《Sage of Humanity》


 Chapter 1： Mine Slave

    In the dim and damp mine tunnel, Lu Ye carried the mine basket on his back, carrying the mine pick in his hand, and walked forward step by step.


    The boy''s expression was a little sad, his eyes focused on the empty space in front of him, as if he was staring at something.


    From the eyes of outsiders, there is nothing in front of Lu Ye, but in fact, in the young man''s field of vision, he can see a translucent shadow.


    It looks like the shadow of a tree, gray and indistinct, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The branches are separated from one third of the tree body to the left and right, supporting a semi-circular canopy.


    It has been more than a year since Lu Ye came to this world called Kyushu. He hasn��t figured out what it is. He only knows that when his attention is concentrated enough, this shadow tree has a chance to appear in his field of vision. And others will not notice it at all.


    "It''s a sad life." The boy sighed.


    A year ago, he suddenly woke up in this unfamiliar world. Before he was familiar with the environment, his power was captured by a group of thieves. Many people were killed. He and some other young men and women became the same. The captives of the gang were then sent into this vein and became a lowly mine slave.


    Afterwards, he learned from the scattered conversations of others that he was in a power belonging to the Haotian League, a sect called Xuantianzong.


    The name of this sect sounds cool and tyrannical, but in fact it is just a small sect.


    The Xuantianzong was captured and occupied by Xieyue Valley under the command of Wanmoling.


    Hao Tian League, Wan Mo Ling, are the two major camp organizations in this world, both of which are formed by the union of countless large and small forces.


    In Lu Ye''s view, this kind of struggle is simply a confrontation between the lawful camp and the evil camp. He just accidentally got involved in such a tide of confrontation.


    Over the years, the Kyushu Continent has been raged by wars. Every year, small forces like Xuan Tianzong are uprooted, but soon more forces have sprung up like mushrooms, occupying various places, making the situation even more chaotic.


    Mining slaves, mine slaves...Lu Ye comforted himself. Compared to those who were killed, he was still alive somehow.


    It''s not that he has any special skills to survive, but that Xie Yuegu needs some handymen to do things, such as Lu Ye, who has no cultivation base and is young, is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In fact, the mine slaves in this vein are not only members of the Xuantian Sect, but also disciples of other small families and small sects.


    Evil Moon Valley is not weak in strength. It has captured many territories over the years, and the original forces on these territories have naturally been destroyed, and some of the available manpower has been sent to various places by Xie Moon Valley for enslavement.


    These people, without exception, have one characteristic. They have not yet opened up, and have not cultivated themselves, so they are well controlled.


    There is a saying in the mainland of Kyushu that it is difficult for a demon to transform into form, and it is difficult for a person to cultivate without resuscitation.


    If you want to practice, you need to open the spiritual orifice. Only when the spiritual orifice is opened can you be qualified to practice.


    Opening the spiritual orifice is not a simple matter. The average person can open the spiritual orifice after systematic exercise, but it is only a hundred or so. If the person comes from a family or sect, and is guided by an elder, this ratio may be higher.


    Lu Ye couldn''t activate his spiritual orifice, so he could only earn a living by digging in this dim mine tunnel.


    But the mine slaves are not without a way out. If they can successfully open their arms and find someone in charge to report to them, they will have the opportunity to participate in an assessment. If the assessment is successful, they can become a disciple of Xie Yuegu.


    However, there are very few mine slaves who can resuscitate. They work all day in this dim environment, and they can��t even eat enough. How can they resuscitate.


    So almost ninety-nine percent of the mine slaves have accepted their fate, working hard every day, just for a full meal.


    Lu Ye didn''t have any sense of belonging to Xuantian Sect. After all, the Xuantian Sect was destroyed as soon as he came to this world, and he didn''t know who the people in the clan were.


    He didn''t want to be any disciple of Xie Yuegu, this is not a serious force, just hearing the name gives people a sense of evil, and sooner or later it will be cold.


    But he can''t live here as a mine slave for the rest of his life. What kind of style is he, anyway, he is also an elite of the new era. If there is no dream, there is no difference between being a man and a salted fish.


    So this year he has been working hard to open up his mind. Originally, he thought that only the shadow tree he could see could provide him with some wonderful help, but until now, the shadow tree is still just a shadow. Don��t say any help, there is It will also affect his vision.


    Lu Ye seriously suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes.


    After turning a turn, a faint light appeared in the distance, which was one of the exits of the mine tunnel.


    Today��s harvest is good. If you turn in the ore in the ore basket, you should be able to make a contribution of three points. If you count the accumulated a few days ago, it is about twelve points. Two points are used for two steamed buns. The remaining ten points are just enough. Change a Qi and Blood Pill.


    Qixue Pill is a very low-level medicine, it is not an aid for resuscitation, but if you want to resuscitate, you must be filled with qi and blood. Although low-level, Qixue Pill is suitable for people like Lu Ye.


    The reason why Xie Yuegu is willing to take out the Qi and Blood Pill is not because of kindness, but because they know the way of people''s heart. This cheapest and low-level pill can make hopeful people work harder to mine.


    Like Lu Ye...he is very hardworking every day.


    30 feet away from the exit of the mine, Lu Ye glanced inadvertently at a corner on the left front, where a huge rock lay across.


    He kept walking and continued to walk forward until about ten feet before putting down the mining basket he was carrying behind him, tightening the mining pick in his hand, and taking out a medium-sized stone from the mining basket and weighing it slightly. .


    The next moment, he ran towards the boulder, approached the boulder, slid sideways, and stepped on the rock wall of the mine tunnel. With the help of the rebounding force, he swooped down at the back of the boulder, like a vigorous man. Cheetah.


    Two figures were squatting halfway behind the boulder, using the boulder to cover up their figure, and they did not expect that people would find their tracks.


    Hearing the movement, it was too late to see Lu Ye want to get up again.


    Under the horrified gaze of the two of them, Lu Ye raised his hand and threw out the ore in his hand, hitting the bridge of one of them''s nose. The man immediately screamed and fell on his back to the ground with blood on his face.


    Lu Ye made another shot with the mine pick in his other hand, but failed to hit the second person. The person responded well and turned his head to avoid it.


    However, Lu Ye had already rushed in front of him, kicked and hit the opponent''s lower abdomen. The man suddenly felt painful, fell off and fell on his knees, spitting out sour water.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, grabbed the other''s hair with one hand, saw the other''s face clearly, and sneered: "Who am I? It turns out that it is your two brothers!"


    He knew these two people. They were disciples of the Liu family. After the territory where the Liu family was located was captured by Xieyue Valley, some young disciples of the Liu family were sent here to serve as mine slaves.


    Strictly speaking, the two brothers Lu Ye and Liu are also connected by the same fate.


    "Have I said, don''t let me see you again, or you will kill you!" Lu Ye picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it down severely.


    The smash was not light, and Liu''s second child just snorted before being stunned.


    Lu Ye walked towards Boss Liu who had been injured by him before.


    Boss Liu''s forehead was smashed, and the blood blurred his eyes. He vaguely saw Lu Ye walking towards him, and he was so scared that he crawled: "Fuck, my brothers didn''t know that you were here, and thought it was someone else... Forgive me. what!"


    The two Liu brothers sneaked in ambush in front of the exit of the mine, naturally they had no good intentions.


    Before the two were arrested, they were both spoiled and spoiled. Even if they became mine slaves, they did not want to endure hardship. However, the status of the mine slaves was low and the people in Xie Yuegu did not treat the mine slaves as human beings, and there was no ore exchange. If you contribute, you can''t get food at all.


    Therefore, the two brothers often squatted in front of a certain exit of the mine, robbing the lone mine slaves. Many people were unlucky because of this, not only the ore that was hard-mined every day was robbed, but they were also beaten to death.


    Last time they wanted to rob Lu Ye, but they weren''t opponents, so they were taught a lesson.


    Never thought, only a few days later, I met these two brothers again.


    The same rice raises hundreds of people. Among the mine slaves, there are people who are as delicious and lazy as the Liu brothers, and there are also people who have dreams like Lu Ye.


    Over the past year, Lu Ye''s contribution through the exchange of ore, in addition to ensuring daily food and clothing, has all been exchanged for the Qi and Blood Pill.


    Lin Lin always took no less than 30 Qi and Blood Pills.


    This has created Lu Ye''s physique stronger than most mine slaves. Although his size is not strong, the power inherent in his body has already surpassed ordinary people.


    Dealing with two delicious and lazy mine slaves is naturally a matter of course.


    Boss Liu was still telling him, Lu Ye just pretended not to hear, grabbed his hair, raised the rock in his other hand, and slammed it down.


    During his more than a year of life as a mining slave, Lu Ye had seen too many tragedies, and he had long understood a truth. In this cannibalistic world, any mercy and sympathy are useless.


    Mining slaves are not in harmony. Mining slaves from different forces are destined to be unable to unite. For a good ore, the mining slaves often beat their heads.


    Every day people die in the mine. Every time you walk a certain distance, you can see a dead bone scattered on the ground.


    There are many mine slaves who starve to death because of being robbed.


    Boss Liu fell down.


    Lu Ye picked up his mine pick, put the mine basket back on his back, and walked towards the exit. He didn''t kill the Liu brothers. It was not that he was soft-hearted, but the injured mine slaves generally couldn''t live long here.


    only a few steps away, suddenly a person rushed in from the exit in a panic.


    "Go away!" The man drank low and swept towards Lu Ye with a slap.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt cold all over his body, because he saw a light blue light flowing through the palm of his opponent.


    That is the light of spiritual power, in other words, it was a monk who shot him!


    Only when the spirit orifice is opened can one be qualified to practice and be qualified to be called a monk.


    The spiritual power of the monk is an extremely magical power. Lu Ye has seen a monk in Xie Yuegu make a move. Although he is not too powerful, the man just smashed a piece of ore with a light palm. After seeing that magical scene, Lu Ye made up his mind that he must activate his spiritual aperture and become a monk.


    He also secretly assessed that even the lowest cultivator of Xie Yuegu, he could easily slap ten himself.


    So when he noticed that it was a cultivator who had attacked him, Lu Ye knew that he was about to face a catastrophe.


    At the critical moment of life and death, he abruptly stopped his steps and leaped back abruptly.


    His chest was numb, and the sound of fracture sounded. Lu Ye flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    The severe pain made him clear a lot. After realizing that he was still alive, he immediately got up.


    "Huh!" The monk who shot the shot was a little surprised. Although he didn''t use his full strength in the palm just now, UU Reading just took it casually, but it shouldn''t be something that a mine slave can bear.


    saw the face of the miner slave through the dim light, blurted out: "Lu Ye?"


    Lu Ye had already turned to run away at this moment. After hearing the sound, he was shocked: "Manager Yang?"


    This monk surnamed Yang is a small steward in the mine. Lu Ye would often deal with him, because the Qi and Blood Pill was exchanged from him, so they are considered familiar with each other.


    Guan Shi Yang is very optimistic about Lu Ye, after all, there are very few mine slaves who can bear hardships and stand hard work like him.


    But optimistic and optimistic, there is no special treatment, there is no resuscitation in a day, there is an insurmountable gap between mortals and monks like Lu Ye.


    After recognizing Lu Ye, Manager Yang was relieved that he could not slap his opponent with a palm. Lu Ye had exchanged a lot of Qi and Blood Pills from him over the past year, and his physical fitness was better than that of ordinary mine slaves. Qiang, coupled with that he was just a casual blow, did not deliberately kill, it is not surprising that the other party can survive.


    Opposite Guan Shi Yang, Lu Ye beat a drum in his heart.


    The monks in Xie Yue Valley generally don''t care about the life and death of the mine slaves. They also know that the mine slaves often fight and fight in the veins. Unless they encounter them, they basically ignore them.


    Lu Ye only hit the Liu brothers on the head and fainted to the ground. Turning his head, Guan Shi Yang slapped him with a palm. From Lu Ye''s view, it was Guan Shi Yang who was teaching himself.


    But soon he felt wrong again, because when Guan Shi Yang rushed in, he looked panicked, not as if he was trying to help the Liu brothers.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Guan Shi Yang was already showing a look of surprise. It seemed that it was a good thing to meet Lu Ye here. He deceived him and grabbed Lu Ye''s shoulder: "Follow me!"

 Chapter 2： Calculate

    Lu Ye suddenly grasped himself vigorously, and involuntarily followed along, holding back the pain in his chest. He asked, "Manager Yang, where are we going?"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Guanshi Yang said viciously, walked a few steps, and looked at the mine basket behind Lu Ye: "I lost it."


    Lu Ye didn''t dare to refuse, he unlocked the mine basket and threw it on the ground, but he didn''t drop the mine pick, Guan Shi just glanced at it, but didn''t say anything.


    Going inward, the light behind him is getting farther and farther.


    The depths of the mine tunnels are very dim, and only torches every tens of feet provide a little light. Moreover, the channels in the whole vein are criss-crossed, and the terrain is extremely complicated. Not every mine tunnel has torch lighting. Shrouded in darkness, no one knows where those mine tunnels lead to.


    So mining here, if you don��t follow the traces of the torch, you will easily lose your way.


    Once the mortal miners lose their way in such a place, the end of the game can be imagined.


    In the mouths of the mine slaves, the mine tunnels illuminated by torches are clear tunnels, and those that are shrouded in darkness all year round are secret tunnels.


    There are often examples of torches burned out, clear roads become dark ones, and mine slaves lose their position and starve to death.


    As Guanshi Yang went all the way, Lu Ye noticed a very strange thing, that is, Guanshi Yang would look back from time to time, his expression nervous.


    It seems that there is some danger behind him.


    Guan Shi Yang looks like this, and he also becomes nervous because of it.


    "Lu Ye, have you mastered any secret ways?" Guan Shi Yang suddenly said.


    "Yeah." Lu Ye nodded, denying that this was meaningless in front of Manager Yang. In fact, not only Lu Ye mastered a few secret passages, but also the powerful mine slaves in the mine. Everyone had a few secret passages in their hands.


    Although the Ming Road is safe, there are not many places where it can be mined. On the contrary, it is a dangerous secret road, and some good goods can often be found.


    It is with the help of these resource-rich secret passages that Lu Ye can harvest a lot every day, otherwise he would have no extra contribution to redeem the Qi and Blood Pill.


    This is also the reason Guan Shi Yang took him with him after recognizing Lu Ye.


    "Which secret road is Guan Shi Yang going to?" Lu Ye asked, and Guan Shi Yang suddenly asked about the secret road, which made him guess.


    Manager Yang said: "Take me to find the most hidden secret path."


    "Okay!" Lu Ye nodded in response. After walking a few steps, he suddenly snorted and stretched out his hand to cover his chest.


    The bones in his chest were a little shifted. He walked along the road with Manager Yang and couldn''t rest well. The injury was affected at this moment. The pain caused him to stop his figure, and sweat leaked from his forehead.


    Manager Yang glanced at him dissatisfied, hesitated for a moment, reached out his hand into a cloth pouch around his waist, quickly grabbed a round, soy-sized pill, and handed it to Lu Ye, "Eat!"


    Lu Ye took it and couldn''t recognize what kind of pill it was. He had only been in contact with the Qixue Pill this year, and the pill in his hand was obviously different from the Qixue Pill.


    But at this time, Guan Shi Yang is useful to him, and he shouldn''t harm him. This thing is most likely to be used for healing.


    He stuffed the pill into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and his intestines were all blue, because the medicine was so bitter.


    "What do you do to chew it? Just swallow it. This is a healing pill." Guan Shi didn''t have a good breath.


    is indeed an elixir for healing, Lu Ye worries a bitter melon face, and has to be grateful to Dade: "Thank you Yang Guan."


    "If you really want to thank me, I will leave." Guan Shi gave him a push.


    Lu Ye had to cheer up and lead the way.


    The pill was terribly bitter, but the effect was surprisingly good. After taking it for a while, Lu Ye felt a rush of heat in his lower abdomen, and immediately after the chest injury was not so painful, instead it became soggy and itchy. .


    This made him have to sigh with emotion, it is indeed a bitter medicine.


    Under the leadership of Lu Ye, the two of them continued to move forward in the crisscrossed mine tunnels. Occasionally, they encountered some returning mine slaves. Guan Shi raised his hand and killed them.


    Lu Ye''s eyelids throbbed, and the suspicion in his heart became clearer.


    About an hour later, the two stopped in front of a secret tunnel. Lu Ye already had an extra torch in his hand. He took this torch from nearby and said, "Manager Yang, this is the most hidden secret tunnel. After you go in, Turn left at the first intersection, and at the second intersection..."


    Before finishing speaking, Guan Shi Yang kicked him in: "Lead the way!"


    Lu Ye sank his heart to the bottom. He didn''t want to lead the way. Judging from the various behaviors of Manager Yang along the way, he really led him to the place, I am afraid there is no good end.


    But the last attempt had failed. Guan Shi obviously didn''t plan to go deep into the dark road alone. It was better to have Lu Ye, a person familiar with the terrain, than to explore it himself.


    Without help, Lu Ye could only move on.


    All the way around, even the monk''s manager Yang couldn''t remember the way back. After more than an hour, the mine tunnel in front was blocked and there was no way forward.


    Lu Ye inserted the torch on a hidden stake on the rock wall.


    Chief Manager Yang took a breath, sat on the ground and took a breath, turned his head and glanced at Lu Ye, couldn''t help but smile: "You really have the ability, you can find this kind of place."


    Lu Ye smiled: "Good luck."


    Guan Shi Yang nodded, and said no more.


    Lu Ye said, "Manager Yang, then I''ll go back first."


    Guan Shi Yang raised his eyelids slightly, and said lightly: "Lu Ye, you are a smart person, and a smart person should do smart things."


    As he spoke, he stood up and walked towards Lu Yexing, the swaying fire light imprinting his shadow like a ghostly dance.


    Lu Ye was panicked: "What do you mean?"


    Manager Yang sighed: "Why do I tell you clearly, the people of Haotian League are here, and I am afraid that this vein may not be kept for the time being. I came to avoid disasters. Although I am very grateful for you to bring me here, I I can''t let you go back."


    Lu Ye stepped back step by step, as it was true in his heart. He had a vague guess when he saw Guanshi Yang killing the mine slaves before. Guanshi Yang was afraid that the news of entering the mine tunnel would be leaked, so naturally he wanted to kill everyone who saw him. .


    The reason why he was pleasantly surprised when he saw Lu Ye at the exit of the mine was because he knew that Lu Ye could take him to find a hidden place to hide.


    Hiding in such a place, even if the people of the Haotian League captured the mineral vein, they would not be able to find him easily, and there was a high probability that he would be able to escape.


    It was because he realized his situation that Lu Ye always wanted to get away, but Yang Guan did not let go, where did he leave?


    "Then I will stay with you, I won''t go." Lu Ye pressed his back against the rock wall, unable to retreat.


    Manager Yang paused and seemed to think about it seriously, but quickly shook his head and said, "I don��t take much food, and I don��t know how long I have to hide here. Although the Haotian League cannot stay here for a long time, one or two Months are always there. For such a long time, you are starving to death, where can you stay with me. So as a thank you, I will send you a ride!"


    The distance between the two was only three feet. When the conversation fell, Guan Shi Yang patted Lu Ye with a palm.


    Although his cultivation base is not high, it is really easy to kill Lu Ye, a common man.


    But he never expected that at the moment he started, Lu Ye rushed towards his head with the mining pick.


    Lu Ye''s fierceness and decisiveness made Guan Yang a little surprised, but that was all...


    However, what happened immediately afterwards caused him to die.


    He suddenly found that the spiritual power in his spiritual aperture was operating obscure, as if an inexplicable force confined the spiritual power, and could only mobilize a small amount of it.


    The mine pick came head-on, and Guan Shi was too late to retreat, so he could only block the palm of Lu Ye''s hand in front of him.


    With a crisp sound, the mine pick hit Manager Yang''s arm and discounted his arm.


    Guan Shi Yang couldn''t help screaming and backed away again and again.


    After a successful blow, the heart that Lu Ye was holding was immediately let go. It seems that some of the rumors he heard before are true, and there is still a way to survive.


    He has the power and is not forgiving, pressing every step of the way, with the mining pick in his hand constantly turning down, but Guan Yang, who hits him, has little strength to fight back.


    Guanshi Yang is a monk in Xieyue Valley, but his cultivation level is not high, so he will be assigned to the idle position of managing mineral veins. In this life, he rarely fights hard and viciously against mine slaves. Rubbing round, but after his cultivation base was greatly suppressed, he was more limited than ordinary mortals, and when he encountered a cruel and cruel man like Lu Ye, he was immediately beaten and dizzy.


    While avoiding Lu Ye''s fierce attack, he put his hand into the cloth bag on his waist, and then raised his hand, a cold light flashed.


    Lu Ye was startled, and hurriedly stopped his figure, and set a pick to block it.


    The cold light cut at the front end of the mining pick, and the mining pick made of fine iron was directly cut in half.


    Lu Ye fixed his eyes and looked into Guan Shi Yang''s hand, and found that he had already grasped a long sword at some point! He took it out of his waist cloth pouch.


    Guan Shi Yang waved the sword in his hand fiercely, and the deterrent Lu Ye didn''t dare to step forward at will.


    The situation was suddenly stalemate. In the deepest part of the mine, the mortal body and the monk faced each other. The face of the former was cold and determined, and the face of the latter was embarrassed. The intense pain made his expression distorted.


    "Essential magnetic field?" Manager Yang gritted his teeth and drank. After a short time, he had already figured out why his spiritual power was imprisoned.


    There is a lot of magnetite ore here!


    Magnetite is a very rare mineral. In terms of its preciousness, the value of Magnetite is second to none in this vein. This kind of ore is of great use to some monks.


    However, Metamagnetite has a characteristic, that is, it releases an invisible and invisible force field, which restricts the circulation of all spiritual power within the range.


    Once the monk is in this force field, his strength will be greatly reduced.


    Guanshi Yang��s cultivation level is limited, and being shrouded by this elementary magnetic field, his spiritual power is almost completely forbidden, and he is reduced from a high monk to an ordinary mortal.


    He suddenly remembered that in the past year, Lu Ye did occasionally mine some metamagnetic ore, but other people also mine it, but the number is not large, so he did not care too much. After all, there are various kinds of minerals in this vein. Of minerals.


    But now it seems that Lu Ye has always held the location of a large amount of metamagnetic ore, but he did not dig it to redeem his contribution. He only mines a few pieces occasionally, so as not to be coveted. It is really deep in his mind.


    "You count me?" Manager Yang was going crazy. By this time, he still didn''t understand that Lu Ye had brought him here on purpose.


    A mortal who thought he could kill him was showing his fangs. Guan Yang was so angry that he was smashed and injured in many places. In this environment where he couldn''t develop his own cultivation skills, he was really not Lu Ye. Opponent.


    So he made a decisive decision, turned and ran.


    Seeing this scene, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Lu Ye feels bad.


    He only had a little knowledge of the elemental magnetic field. When he turned over the elemental magnetic field for the first time, he had heard the monks in Xieyuegu talk about the characteristics of this ore, so he kept his mind.


    When he saw the mine slaves encountered by Guanshi Yang in the murder halfway, he knew that the crime was too lucky, so he brought Guanshi Yang here. Before he broke Guanshi Yang��s arm, he was not sure where he was. Can the metamagnetic field limit Guan Shi Yang''s strength?


    Fortunately, Ji people have their own heavenly phases, and the Yuan magnetic field really made Guan Yang be at a loss.


    But the range covered by the elemental magnetic force field is also limited. Once Guan Shi is allowed to escape the range of the force field, he will be dead.


    Never let Guan Shi Yang escape!


    Lu Yexin was ruthless, bent down, picked up a fist-sized stone, and threw it at Guan Shi Yang.


    Manager Yang, who ran away in a panic, thought of Lu Ye''s insidious trick. He was hit in the back of the head and staggered to the ground.


    Before he got up, the whistling wind had already reached his ears, Guan Shi hurriedly turned over, seeing Lu Ye rushing forward, picking up half of the mining pick in his hand.


    There is no way to escape this time!


    Between life and death, Guan Shi Yang shouted: "Let''s die together!"


    The long sword in his hand suddenly stabbed out!


    The next moment, his head was smashed by the mine pick, Lu Yeyou was worried, and smashed it a few more times, looking at the twitching figure in front of him, and then he was sure that the other party could not survive.


    Severe pain came from his thigh. He looked down and saw that there was a long sword stuck in his leg. It was the one in Manager Yang''s hand.


    I don��t know when I was stabbed! He didn''t feel it just now.


    dropped the mine pick in his hand, Lu Ye sat on the ground, panting, feeling the beauty of life.

 Chapter 3： Resuscitate

    Lu Ye didn''t rest for too long, and there was a sword stuck in his leg, and the severe pain stimulated his nerves.


    And the location of the injury is not so good.


    So after breathing for a while, he began to check his injury, raised his hand to tear open the clothing at the injured location, carefully confirmed it, and let go of his heart.


    The injury looks tragic, but it''s actually just a skin injury.


    He didn''t draw the sword blindly, because after drawing the sword, he must face a situation of massive blood loss. If he doesn''t handle it well, he may faint in a short time.


    He first tore off his own clothes, tied them into long strips, and tied them tightly from the base of the thigh, and then completely tore the clothes on the injured area, revealing the location of the wound.


    Then he cast his eyes on the waist of Guanshi Yang''s corpse, where there was a palm-sized cloth bag.


    Lu Ye recognized this thing, and the monks called it a storage bag.


    The healing pills that Guanshi Yang gave him before, and the long sword stuck in his leg, were all taken out by Guanshi Yang from this storage bag.


    The storage bag of the monk generally stores all the belongings of the monk.


    Lu Ye dragged Guanshi Yang''s body over, took off the storage bag around his waist, looked carefully, and was amazed.


    There seems to be a lot of space inside this small bag, which can hold a lot of things.


    I have been in Kyushu for more than a year. Although Lu Ye doesn''t know much about spiritual practice, he has heard a lot about spiritual practice.


    It seems that every monk��s storage bag has a mysterious invisible lock. Only the monk can open this lock. Even if other people can, there is no way to open the storage bag easily unless there is a special method to break the lock.


    The monks call that kind of lock forbidden!


    The storage bag in his hand looks like a cloth pouch, but it is actually made of an unknown animal skin. Lu Ye secretly prayed in his heart that this storage bag must not be locked.


    Opening the mouth of the bag, Lu Ye stretched out a hand, a heart that went up and down...


    Soon, there was joy on his face, the bag was not locked, and his hands had already touched some of the contents in the bag.


    , too, when he suddenly broke into trouble, Manager Yang hurriedly took out a long sword from the storage bag to meet the enemy. At that time, he was disturbed by the elemental magnetic field, so there was no room to lock his storage bag.


    It''s saved now!


    Lu Ye was determined, and constantly took out the contents of the storage bag.


    He is looking for Qi and Blood Pill, as well as the healing pill that Guanshi Yang gave him before.


    After he can draw the sword, he will definitely lose blood. If you have the power of Qi and Blood Pills to replenish Qi and blood, you can reduce the danger. The Healing Pill is undoubtedly a good thing, and it is suitable for the current situation.


    Soon, Lu Ye was full of messy things...


    Bottles and jars, there are a lot of food, a few huge water sacs, and even a few books and some toilet paper.


    Lu Ye was speechless.


    But considering that Guanshi Yang came for refuge, there is nothing wrong with bringing more things.


    He searched through the bottles, and quickly found the Qi and Blood Pills and Healing Pills he needed.


    There are a lot of Qi and Blood Pills, ten bottles, and each bottle has 20 to 30 pills. There is only one bottle of Healing Pills, and there are seven or eight pills left.


    Guan Shi Yang is in charge of the exchange of Qi and Blood Pills by the mine slaves on the mine. Naturally, he carries a lot of Qi and Blood Pills, which makes Lu Ye happy.


    In the past, he needed to save ten points in exchange for the Qi and Blood Pill, and he only exchanged 30 pills in a year. Now, if he kills a manager Yang, he gets two to three hundred pills at once.


    Get rich!


    He took out a pill of Qi and Blood Pill and prepared to take it. After thinking about it, he added two more and stuffed it into his mouth. It''s not that he didn''t want to eat more, but it was useless to eat too much.


    He took out the healing pill again and took another pill.


    Then, he grabbed a huge water bag, untied the mouth of the bag, gave himself two mouthfuls, and then cleaned the wound with clean water.


    A feeling of coolness came from the wound, which caused the injury and brought a bit of coolness. Lu Ye''s forehead oozes sweat.


    When the wound was cleaned up, he took out another healing pill and set it aside for later use.


    He did everything he needed to do. He took a deep breath, grabbed the hilt of the long sword with one hand, and yanked it out.


    At this moment, Lu Ye''s whole body was shaking, but he still gritted his teeth without screaming.


    Without any time delay, he hurriedly picked up the healing pill that he had placed next to him, crushed it with his hands, crushed it into powder, and scattered it on the wound.


    Healing Pill can be taken internally, but he doesn''t know if it is used externally, so let''s give it a try.


    Untie the clothes tied to the base of the thigh and bandage the wound.


    After a while, Lu Ye was almost wet with sweat. He lay directly on the ground, not wanting to move, and gradually passed out.


    When he woke up again, the time had not known how long it had passed. He struggled to get up, leaned against the rock wall, and raised his hand to press around the thigh wound.


    There is pain, but there is no sensation of inflammation.


    is a good thing. It seems that the healing pill previously applied and taken internally and externally has worked. After the most dangerous period, Lu Ye finally relieved.


    His stomach gurgled. Before meeting Guan Yang, Lu Ye hadn��t eaten for most of the day. The ore that was originally planned to be handed over for mining was changed to eat. Unexpectedly, he was forced into the depths of the vein by Guan Guan Yang and followed He fought a deadly fight and was wounded in the end.


    Fortunately, I found a lot of food in Manager Yang''s storage bag before. Lu Ye took a piece of dried beast meat from it, and ate it with clear water.


    The hunger faded slowly, the place was inaccessible, and there was no danger for the time being. Lu Ye gradually became interested in Guanshi Yang''s relics.


    While eating, he began to check what he had taken out of Manager Yang''s storage bag.


    He knew the Qi and Blood Pills and Healing Pills, but he hadn''t seen some medicines, and he didn''t know their usefulness. Some medicines still exuded a pungent smell, which were obviously not good things.


    Putting these medicine pills aside, Lu Ye picked up another book casually, and opened it to look at the nearby swaying fire light, and he was suddenly excited.


    It seems that Guanshi Yang is a lover of personality. This book is not only rich in content, but also rich in pictures and texts. I don��t know who painted it. It��s really a brilliant brushwork, lifelike...


    Right now, he was weak and physically weak, so he was not suitable to look at this thing. He threw it aside, and Lu Ye picked up another one. There was a word on the cover of this book. When he fixed his eyes, it was a biography of the Juggernaut.


    Lu Ye came to be interested, and turned a few pages, and found that this thing is a storybook.


    Throwing down the book, Lu Ye picked up the third one. After reading the words on the cover, his heartbeat slowed by half a beat.


    The golden cicada is happy!


    He quickly turned to look, his expression gradually excited.


    This is actually a practice technique! Like the first book, it is easy to understand with pictures and texts, and it seems to be the practice of Guanshi Yang himself.


    After getting excited, Lu Ye realized a very real problem again.


    He hasn''t activated his spiritual orifice yet, even if he has such a technique in front of him, it is useless.


    sighed slightly and put down the golden cicada Xiaoyao art.


    Since there is no way to practice, it is useless to watch more. Over the past year, he has tried several times to activate his spiritual aperture, but he still has no clue.


    After a moment of slumping, Lu Ye picked up Manager Yang''s storage bag again. There were still some things in it that had not been taken out before.


    reached in and took out one by one.


    Nothing of value was found, but there were many rare ores, including several fist-sized magnetites.


    Guanshi Yang should have kept these ores privately, and he didn''t know what to do.


    After mining here for a year, Lu Ye has mined a lot of rare minerals, so he is basically familiar with these ores, even if they don��t know what they are called and what they are used for, they have all seen them until he took out a dark red piece the size of a human head. ore��


    He had never seen anything like this before, and he didn''t know which mine slave had mined it, and it ended up in Manager Yang''s hands.


    This is a bit strange, but things are rare and expensive. Lu Ye has never seen this thing. This thing must be of great value.


    Just when Lu Ye was about to put down the ore, his spirit suddenly trembled. Then, a vague shadow appeared in front of him, turning into a tree.


    is the shadow tree!


    Lu Ye was amazed. One condition for the appearance of the shadow tree is that he needs to concentrate, and it does not appear every time, sometimes it appears, sometimes it doesn''t. U U Reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    This time the shadow tree appeared by itself.


    Just when Lu Ye didn''t know why, the roots of the vague shadow tree suddenly gave birth to roots, which plunged into the dark red ore in his hand.


    In the next instant, the ore clicked and cracked directly.


    A little orange light imprinted into Lu Ye''s eyes, which shocked him, because after the ore cracked, there was a fire inside!


    He subconsciously threw the fire out, but the fire stuck to his hands and couldn''t throw it away.


    After a brief panic, Lu Ye realized that the dark red stone had such a change, it should be related to the shadow tree.


    What made Lu Ye feel strange is that he didn''t even feel burnt.


    The orange flame was shrinking rapidly, as if it had been absorbed by something. In just a few breaths, the fire disappeared in front of Lu Ye.


    Just when he was greatly surprised, a scorching force was suddenly surging from his dantian place, and that force drew his own energy and blood, converging towards that location.


    Unspeakable pain came, and Lu Ye felt that his lower abdomen was stirred by the tremendous force, as if he was about to tear him apart completely.


    He couldn''t help but snorted, and his clothes were instantly wet with sweat.


    Just when he thought he was going to die, there was a slight noise in his lower abdomen. At this moment, he felt that something was broken.


    The pain disappeared quickly, and in Lu Ye''s eyes, the whole world had undergone a wonderful change.


    He gave birth to an unreal feeling, felt the position of his lower abdomen dantian, and clearly noticed that there was a marvelous force gathering there.


    A huge surprise enveloped him...


    He actually opened the Ling Aperture!

 Chapter 4： Talent tree (thanks to the leader of Chi Chi C for the reward)

    The faint flame beat a few times in the crackling sound, and finally went out.


    The torch inserted in the hidden pile burned out.


    The hidden mine tunnel plunged into darkness, but Lu Ye did not completely lose its light. There was still some faint light in his eyes in the dark environment. He could see the outline of Guanshi Yang��s body not far away, and he could also see the corpse. The cold light on the sword I threw aside...


    It''s not that the mine tunnel is not dark enough, but that his eyesight has improved.


    After opening his spiritual orifice, Lu Ye obviously felt that some wonderful changes had taken place in his body.


    "Haha...hahaha...hahahaha..." Lu Ye couldn''t help laughing wildly. The laughter echoed in the claustrophobic environment. He didn''t stop until the injury was affected.


    suppressed the joy in his heart, he recalled the changes just now.


    What is certain is that his sudden resuscitation is related to the shadow tree, and also to the dark red ore that he has never seen before.


    No, the ore is not the point, the point is the orange flame in the ore!


    The shadow tree grew roots and swallowed the flames, and as a result, it reopened itself.


    The shadow tree has never changed like this, it should be caused by the stimulation of the orange flame...


    It seems that my previous thoughts are correct. This shadow tree can indeed provide me with some wonderful help, but I have never found the right way.


    Sorting out his thoughts, he quickly concentrated, he wanted to see what the shadow tree looks like now, anyway, the orange flame was eaten by the shadow tree, and there will always be some changes.


    Perhaps it was because he was too emotional. Even though Lu Ye had tried to concentrate, he could not see the shadow tree. This happened often before, and it was the reason for the lack of concentration.


    He took a few deep breaths, calmed down, and waited for a long time before trying again.


    This time I saw the shadow tree smoothly. As expected, just as Lu Ye thought, the gray shadow tree had undergone some changes.


    In general, the shadow tree still looks like that. The roots that have grown before have never been seen, but near the bottom of the canopy, a leaf was shrouded in a blazing fire, as if it was burning.


    Lu Ye tried to concentrate, looked at the burning leaves, and vaguely saw a very complicated and cumbersome pattern imprinted on the leaves.


    He concentrated, trying to see the pattern clearly.


    The sudden change!


    A small leaf zoomed in in front of his eyes, instantly obstructing his vision. At the same time, a large amount of inexplicable information flooded into his mind uncontrollably, and Lu Ye suddenly felt as if someone had smashed it with a sledgehammer. He clicked his head and passed out without even saying a word.


    When he woke up again, Lu Ye was dizzy and had a splitting headache.


    shook his head and got up with strong support, leaning against the rock wall with his back.


    He recalled what happened before he was in a coma, but he was surprised to find that there was a lot of information in his mind that he had never contacted before. This information was deeply ingrained, as if it were his own memory.


    Lu Ye calmed down, carefully inspected these memories that shouldn''t exist, and quickly understood the whole story.


    is also the cause of the shadow tree. The shadow tree swallowed the orange flame, and as a result, there was a burning leaf on the tree.


    There is a mysterious pattern on the leaves, which carries a lot of magical knowledge. When Lu Ye explored it carefully, the knowledge was forcibly poured into his mind.


    Sharp!


    This is the thing carried in the leaves, but a spirit pattern called Feng Rui.


    Lu Ye has heard of spirit patterns, which are something that contains mysterious power and is closely related to the life, practice, and battle of the monks.


    It seems that there is another kind of person who specializes in the study of spirit patterns, called spirit pattern masters, but such people are generally very small, because the study of spirit patterns is not easy.


    After understanding this, Lu Ye wanted to mobilize the spiritual power in the Ling Aperture.


    However, he found that the spiritual power in the Ling Aperture was so heavy that he couldn''t mobilize it at all.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Ye remembered that he was still under the envelope of a primordial magnetic field. How easy was it to mobilize spiritual power?


    Guan Shi Yang died in his hands because of this reason.


    He stood up, staggered towards the distance, feeling the reaction of the spiritual power in the spiritual aperture while walking, and stopped walking until he could mobilize these spiritual powers. This position has already left the range covered by the magnetic field.


    The original heavy spiritual power became extremely active. Under Lu Ye''s treatment, he wandered through his body. It was warm wherever he went. He who had never had this experience was amazed.


    After playing for a while, he remembered that spirit rune, almost instinctively, pour spiritual power into the palm of his hand, and in an instant, a brilliant light flashed on the palm of his hand.


    Although it was fleeting, Lu Ye could still see clearly that Huaguang was an extremely complex and tedious pattern, exactly the same as the pattern carried on the burning leaves!


    "This is Fengrui?" Lu Ye looked down at his palm. Logically speaking, he had just opened his spiritual orifice, and he didn''t know how to use spiritual power, not to mention using spiritual power to construct a spiritual pattern.


    But he did it so easily, as if he had gone through countless exercises.


    The palm of his hand was faintly exhausted, like a large firefly, and there was a burst of tingling in the palm, which made Lu Ye feel like there are many needles piercing himself in the flesh.


    Although ���� is a palm, this palm feels extremely sharp at this moment. Lu Ye feels like he can split a stone with one palm!


    Thinking like this, he immediately pulled a basin-sized stone from the side. This kind of stone can be seen everywhere in the mine and has no value.


    Placing the stone in front of him, Lu Ye raised his palm and chopped it down.


    The stone the size of the washbasin cracked in response, and the cuts were neat and tidy.


    Lu Ye was stunned. Although he thought he could split the stone just now, he didn''t expect it to have such an effect. This is not splitting, this is cutting, and the stone is just one of his hands. !


    And all this is only because of the sharp blessing, this spirit pattern seems to make the blessed thing extremely sharp.


    I saw a monk from Xieyue Valley smashed a stone with his palm. He was shocked, but now it seems that he has the ability to do it, and he has done better.


    This is still cutting stones, if it is cutting people?


    The light on the palm of his hand slowly dissipated after cutting the stone. This was the reason for the exhaustion of his spiritual power. At the same time, Lu Ye felt that his whole person was empty, and the boundless sense of weakness came.


    His heart is broken.


    I have just resuscitated, and a spiritual pattern condenses from a moment of heart itch, which is somewhat overdone. This is a serious overdraft.


    Tiredness struck, Lu Yeqiang endured. If he fell asleep at this time, he didn''t know if he could wake up.


    He quickly returned to the place where he was just now, picked up a bottle of Qi and Blood Pill, poured out a few pills into his mouth, took another piece of beast meat, and ate it with a big bite.


    The effect of ���� Qi and Blood Pill melted away, gradually filling his body, and the feeling of weakness slowly subsided.


    Leaning on the rock wall, he sorted his thoughts.


    After the shadow tree that accompanied him for more than a year swallowed an orange flame, he opened his spiritual orifice and became a monk. Then when he checked the shadow tree, he found a burning leaf. Among the leaves, he got the Fengrui spirit pattern...


    Looking at the shadow tree now, Lu Ye couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of sight.


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Ye suddenly realized: "Isn''t this the talent tree?"

 Chapter 5： Intended (thanks to Zhuang Shengxiao, the leader of Meng Mi Butterfly A for the reward)

    A leaf on the talent tree carries a spirit pattern like Feng Rui, what about the other leaves? Does it also carry other spirit patterns?


    If you can light up more leaves, wouldn''t you be able to get more knowledge of spiritual patterns?


    Thinking of the huge crown of the talent tree and the countless leaves, Lu Ye''s heart became hot.


    How could he light up the other leaves, Lu Ye had some speculations in his heart, but there was no way to confirm it now, so he could only wait for a chance to talk about it in the future.


    What he can do right now is to open more spiritual apertures as soon as possible to improve his cultivation.


    The first spiritual orifice opened by the monk is at the pubic area. This is the starting point of the practice. It is called the source spiritual orifice. How the subsequent spiritual orifice is opened depends on what kind of exercise the monk practices.


    Different exercises have different positions of the spirit orifices opened. The more the number of spirit orifices opened, the higher the cultivation base.


    The Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Secret is useful!


    Lu Ye calmed down a little bit of excitement, picked up Manager Yang��s storage bag and started to pack things. It was only then that Lu Ye was surprised to find that his sharp palm had been engraved just now and it was riddled with holes, as if it had been pierced by countless needles. Wearing, bleed a lot of blood.


    In his excitement just now, he didn''t feel it.


    I noticed it at this moment, and there was a piercing pain that constantly stimulated my nerves.


    He secretly introspected, and it seems that if he gets any spiritual veins in the future, he can''t easily use it on himself.


    Soon, he packed up the things he took out before, far away from the range covered by the element magnetic field.


    There are two roads before him right now. One is to leave the mineral vein. The reason why Guan Shi Yang wanted to escape from the disaster is because the people of the Haotian League came over. With the power of the mineral vein on the Evil Moon Valley, it is impossible to keep this place, so He would escape in first.


    Otherwise, the mineral vein will be captured, and as a disciple of Xieyuegu, he will definitely be fierce.


    If you can connect with the monks of the Haotian League, you can escape from the sea of ??suffering, and you don''t have to stay here and be oppressed again in the future.


    But this is obviously not a wise choice.


    Manager Yang has already received the news that he has come in for refuge. There must be other disciples from Xie Yue Valley who will come in. This time is the most chaotic time. It would be best if he can get out of the veins smoothly, but if he accidentally encounters one who comes in. The disciples of Xieyuegu who had taken refuge, Lu Ye''s fate must be the same as the mine slaves who had been casually killed by Guan Shi before.


    So he chose the second path, and stayed here for now.


    This place is extremely hidden, ordinary people can''t find it, and can attack, retreat and defend. It is true that Xieyuegu''s disciples accidentally broke in. Lu Ye can also use the elemental magnetic field to insulate others, so as not to have nothing. The power to fight back.


    Furthermore, he is not healed from his injuries, and it is indeed difficult to move around.


    He recalled what Guanshi Yang said to him before, if he remembers correctly, Guanshi Yang said so.


    The people from the Haotian League came over, and the mineral veins could not be kept for the time being. The Haotian League will not stay for a long time, but it is always necessary for a month or two.


    The meaning of this is very obvious. Manager Yang felt that even if the Haotian League could conquer this place, it would not be possible to hold this vein in his hands for a long time. Therefore, within a month or two, the Haotian League would withdraw. The mineral veins will return to the hands of Xie Yuegu.


    Integrating the information he has now, Lu Ye has a scrutiny in his mind.


    Stay here to recuperate, practice, leave the mine within one month, go to the people of the Haotian League, and save yourself from the sea of ??suffering!


    made up his mind, Lu Ye felt a lot more at ease. The most difficult days have passed. Now he has successfully turned on the spirit orifice, and there is a talent tree next to him. The good days are still growing, so don''t worry too much now.


    Looking for a suitable location, Lu Ye took out a bedding from Manager Yang''s storage bag, spread it out, and sat on it quietly, taking out the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Art to study it carefully.


    There was darkness in the mine tunnel, which meant that Lu Ye had successfully resuscitated now, otherwise he would really not see anything. Soon, he discovered an interesting thing, which was what he looked at when he focused his spiritual power on his eyes. Be clearer.


    It''s a pity that he only opened the source spirit orifice, and his spiritual power was limited, so he couldn''t maintain it for a long time.


    Eat hungry, sleep sleepy, except for the surrounding environment, nothing else, besides, Lu Ye is now immersed in the excitement of the first spiritual opening, and he doesn''t have much demand for the environment.


    There was no way to calculate the time in the dark, and Lu Ye didn''t know how long it had passed. It was only a few days.


    The injuries on the legs and hands are almost healed. After turning on the spirit orifice and becoming a monk, it seems that his physical fitness has improved a lot. If he was stabbed in the thigh before, how can he cultivate for ten and a half months? Walk around.


    Of course, this is also related to Lu Ye taking Qixue Pill daily.


    After studying the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Secret Art, Lu Ye found that this practice exercise was temporarily unavailable for himself. It was not that there was something wrong with the practice itself, but that Lu Yechu opened up the spiritual acupuncture and wanted to open the next spiritual acupuncture. There are some conditions.


    If the spiritual orifice is compared to the lake in the monk''s body, the water in the lake is the spiritual power of the monk, so the more spiritual orifices the monk opens, the greater the spiritual power contained in his body.


    But if you want to open the next spiritual orifice, the prerequisite is that the previous orifice reaches the full extent. Simply put, UU reading requires spiritual power to be full of the spiritual orifice.


    Putting it on Lu Ye, what he needs to do right now is to let himself continue to practice and grow and accumulate the spiritual power in the source spiritual aperture. When the spiritual power of the source spiritual aperture reaches the full level, he can open the next spiritual aperture. , Then he only needs to use the golden cicada Xiaoyao Secret Art.


    There are several ways to increase spiritual power.


    The most common is to take spiritual pills of spiritual practice, which will turn into spiritual power and charge into the spiritual orifice.


    The second is to breathe and breathe aura. There is aura in any environment. It is just a matter of how many. After the monk opens the aura, he can feel the presence of the aura. During the swallowing and breathing, these auras can be refined into the body. Strengthen self-cultivation.


    The third kind is to use spirit stones. Lu Ye had only heard of this thing, but had never seen it.


    There is the last one, refined gas.


    Firstly strengthen one''s own power of qi and blood, and then refine the power of qi and blood into spiritual power, which can also achieve the purpose of cultivation.


    Several methods have their own advantages and disadvantages, and it is not good to generalize.


    Although Lu Ye did not step into the ranks of monks before, he often heard other mine slaves talk about spiritual practice. Everyone talked about these things in a yearning mood, hoping that one day they could fly on the branches and the black chicken would turn into a phoenix.


    Lu Ye''s ears were touched, and he also understood some basic things.


    Right now, Lu Ye can��t use the first method. He doesn��t have a spiritual pill for practice. Although it is certain that there must be in Manager Yang��s storage bag, there are so many bottles and cans that he can��t tell. Don''t dare to try rashly.


    In the second case, Lu Ye tried, and he didn''t know the reason why the place was close to the elemental magnetic field. Anyway, he didn''t feel the existence of any spiritual energy, so naturally he couldn''t breathe.


    The only thing he can do is to refine Qi.

 Chapter 6： Lu Yu (in the list)

    Take the Qixue Pill to strengthen the power of the atmosphere and blood, and then activate the spiritual power in the spiritual orifice to refine the qi and blood, and then you can get more spiritual power.


    Benefiting from Guanshi Yang''s relic, this is the only practice method Lu Ye can use right now.


    I counted before, there are a total of two hundred and fifty-three pills of Qi and Blood Pills, which is not a small number.


    Lu Ye originally thought that so many Qi and Blood Pills were enough for him to use, but when he really practiced, he realized that these Qi and Blood Pills might not last long.


    The first time he practiced, he only refined the medicinal effects of two Qi-blood pills. He hadn''t done this before, so he had a lot of clues on how to refine Qi.


    After the second time, he was able to refine four Qi and Blood Pills, and some practice made perfect.


    Six grains for the third time...


    Ten grains for the fourth time...


    The more he practiced, the faster his energy and blood pills would be consumed. This was because the spiritual power in his Spirit Aperture was increasing every day.


    The more spiritual power, the higher the efficiency of refining Qi, and the greater the consumption of Qi and Blood Pills.


    Lu Ye understood one thing, this Qi-Blood Pill was really not a good thing, otherwise he was a cultivator who had only succeeded in resuscitation, and it would be unreasonable to consume so much.


    The real monk practice, most likely to use some special spiritual pills, but unfortunately he doesn''t know it and dare not try it at will.


    The mine was dim, and Lu Ye didn''t know how long it had been. When he had consumed all the Qi and Blood Pills, he knew he was out.


    is not because there is no resources for spiritual practice, but because there is no food to eat.


    After starting to refine the qi, his appetite opened up. Guan Shi Yang brought a lot of food. If he saves some food, it will be enough for two months. After all, he plans to hide here for a long time. How could he not make enough? Prepare.


    Although there is no way to accurately calculate the time, Lu Ye estimates that it has only been more than ten days since he started practicing.


    During this period of cultivation, Lu Ye''s harvest was not big, but it was not small.


    The spiritual power in the source spirit orifice is already full. In other words, he is qualified to open the next spirit orifice and practice the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Art.


    It''s just that when he opened the second spiritual orifice according to the guidance of the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Secret Art, he failed to find the position. Not only did he fail to cultivate, he wasted a lot of spiritual energy.


    No wonder I heard people say that spiritual practice needs to be taught by the elders. I don��t know how many detours I have to make when I feel like this.


    So even though all the Qi and Blood Pills were consumed, he is still just a cultivator who has learned a lot.


    The injury on his body has been healed, and it does not hinder his movement.


    What made Lu Ye feel a little entangled was how to deal with Manager Yang''s storage bag, and if he left it here, Lu Yexin would be unwilling.


    This is Guanshi Yang��s life savings. There are many good things in it. Apart from other things, those rare minerals are very valuable. He has no relatives in this world and has no elders to take care of him. Cultivation in the future will definitely consume a lot of resources. With Guanshi Yang''s relics, at least he doesn''t have to worry about the resources of practice in the early stage.


    But if it��s not appropriate to take it with you, this is a world of spiritual practice. It��s not uncommon to see money and murder, and it��s not uncommon for him to carry a precious storage bag with a monk. What a bad heart.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lu Ye still decided to bring the storage bag. He always wanted wealth and wealth. If he missed this opportunity, he might not have the chance to make such a windfall again.


    After making up his mind, Lu Ye returned to the place where he killed Guan Shi before and picked up his own mining pick that had been cut off.


    Since I decided to bring a storage bag, of course the metamagnetic ore here can''t be let go. This mineral is still very precious.


    Picked up the mine pick, Lu Ye was sweating like rain.


    He has been working on mining for a year, and he has been familiar with it for a long time, and now he still has spiritual power to base his work, and the efficiency is much faster than before.


    Pieces of metamagnetic ore were mined by him and put into storage bags.


    Until all the metamagnetic mines were cleaned up, Lu Ye threw down the mining pick.


    If everything goes well, I won��t need this thing in the future!


    He took off his clothes, put the storage bag close to his body, and tied the cloth strips around his body. In this way, as long as he was not stripped and searched, the existence of the storage bag would not be exposed.


    But Guanshi Yang took out the long sword ahead of time. It may not be safe to go this way. With a weapon in his hand, he can respond to an emergency.


    Everything was ready, Lu Ye took a deep breath and followed his memory to the outsider.


    He was cautious all the way, for fear that a monk from Xie Yuegu suddenly popped out of the dark, so he didn''t dare to go too fast, lest he would reveal his whereabouts.


    However, whatever he was afraid of, he froze suddenly when he turned a bend in the dark and entered a mine tunnel.


    Not far in front, a figure leaned back against the rock wall of this mine tunnel, breathing lightly.


    There is still a touch of blood in the air...


    Lu Ye wanted to retreat, but it was too late. The man turned his head to look at Lu Ye, and the next moment he shouted in surprise: "Lu Ye?"


    Lu Ye''s hair suddenly tightened, and his face was clearly seen in the darkness, indicating that this person is a monk, and the one who knows himself is undoubtedly the monk of Xie Yuegu.


    Sure enough, Guan Shi would think of taking refuge in the mine, and other monks in Xie Yue Valley could also think of how many people from Xie Yue Valley were hidden in this vein.


    His mind turned sharply, Lu Ye focused his spiritual power on his eyes, and finally saw the opponent''s face clearly. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    is a monk named Zhou Cheng in the mine. He is under the jurisdiction of Guan Shi Yang. His status is lower than Guan Shi Yang, and his cultivation level should not be as good as Guan Shi Yang.


    Zhou Cheng seems to have been injured this time, and the blood is coming from him.


    "Come here!" Zhou Cheng lowered his voice to greet him.


    "Okay!" Lu Ye immediately responded, and walked towards Zhou Cheng, faster and faster.


    Zhou found something wrong. It was mainly because Lu Ye was holding a sword in his hand. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "Where did you get this sword?"


    At first glance, this sword was the sword of Brother Xie Yuegu, and it was very problematic for Lu Ye to hold it in his hand.


    Lu Ye didn''t answer, he was only three feet away from Zhou Cheng.


    Zhou Cheng finally felt Lu Ye''s killing intent, and quickly got up, gritted his teeth and drank, "I killed you little beast!"


    Saying like this, the sword pierced towards Lu Ye, and spiritual power was poured into the long sword. In the darkness, a faint bold light bloomed.


    This sword doesn''t pay much attention to it. It just pours spiritual power into the long sword and improves the damage of this sword. Facing a mortal like Lu Ye, Zhou Cheng naturally felt that he could kill and kill.


    The last person who thought this way was Guan Shi, whose bones had already begun to rot.


    Jianguang quickly magnified in Lu Ye''s field of vision, and he fully urged his spiritual power to focus on his eyes, and the whole world seemed to slow down a lot.


    Different from attacking Guanshi Yang with the help of the elemental magnetic field, this was the first time Lu Ye had fought head-on with a monk, and he could not tolerate any hesitation and withdrawal.


    Fortunately, this cultivator was not high in cultivation, and he was seriously injured. This was the reason why Lu Ye dared to kill him.


    When the long sword was about to approach him, Lu Ye slid sideways, and dodged dangerously. Then the long sword in his hand moved upside down. At the same time, a mysterious and complicated pattern flashed across the long sword.


    Fengrui blessing!

 Chapter 8： Embrace the light

    In the dark mine tunnel, Lu Ye walked along with the old man while inspecting the contents of the storage bag.


    quickly found some Qi-Blood Pills and a few healing pills, just like the situation in Manager Yang''s storage bag, there were also some messy bottles and jars, which Lu Ye didn''t even recognize.


    There are a few more ores, but they are not as good as those in Guan Yang''s collection.


    Zhou Cheng''s status is not as good as Guan Yang, and his wealth is naturally not as rich as Guan Yang.


    But Lu Ye was already very satisfied, after all, it was something for nothing.


    put the long sword in his hand into the storage bag and tied it around his waist.


    With this storage bag for cover, the storage bag that is kept close to the body will be safer.


    He wanted to ask the old man about the knowledge of practice and spiritual pill, but after thinking about it, he gave it up. Although he is a senior person, although he looks kind and kind, no one can say what his disposition is. This meet-up, Lu Ye I have no position to ask others about this.


    The most important thing is to follow him out of the mine tunnel. If you offend someone because of something wrong in your words, then you can do nothing.


    The old man didn''t walk fast in front, but Lu Ye actually needed to trot to keep up, and occasionally he would suddenly disappear and return soon.


    Lu Ye secretly guessed that he was afraid that a disciple hidden by Xie Yuegu was discovered by him and killed him.


    The mine tunnels in the veins are criss-crossed and the terrain is complex. Even Lu Ye needs a little discrimination to find the right way when he passes through the intersections. path of.


    This is only half an hour, and there is light from the front!


    That is the exit of the mine tunnel.


    As the old man walked out of the dim mine tunnel and embraced the light again, Lu Ye couldn''t help but be in a daze, and he actually gave birth to a wonderful sense of being a human being.


    "Old Don!"


    At the exit of the mine road, there are several figures guarding them. These are the monks in the various sects of the Haotian League. They are guarded against the disciples of Xie Yuegu from escaping.


    Seeing the old man show up, they salute one after another.


    The old man nodded slightly.


    One of the leading middle-aged monks looked at Lu Ye in confusion, and asked: "Old Tang, he is..."


    The old man said: "The disciple of Xuantianzong who was destroyed a year ago was taken abducted here as a mine slave. He helped me a little bit in it and brought him out on the way."


    The middle-aged monk knew it, and raised his hand to beckon to a young monk next to him: "Take him to record it."


    "Yes!" The young monk took the order, and said to Lu Ye: "Follow me!"


    Lu Ye turned his head and looked towards Donald. He wanted to say thank you, but Donald had gone straight to the distance.


    The middle-aged monk who had just spoken followed closely and said: "Old Tang, Deputy Leader Pang has an order, you have come out, please go to him, and discuss important matters."


    Elder Tang stretched out his hand and stroked his beard, complaining: "A handful of old bones, you can''t rest for a moment."


    Saying like this, he rose to the sky, and disappeared in a flash.


    At this time, Lu Ye was already heading in another direction under the leadership of the young monk. The monk had no intention of communicating with him. Lu Ye''s silence was naturally golden.


    Lu Ye smiled knowingly when he recalled what Tang Lao had just said.


    This old man is really good.


    He didn''t help others in the mine tunnel, on the contrary, he inherited their kindness, but he just said so, obviously deliberately.


    For a senior expert like him, a casual word can solve Lu Ye''s many troubles.


    Such as the storage bag hanging from his waist!


    For Lu Ye right now, this thing is actually a trouble. When the storage bag was found from Zhou Cheng, Lu Ye had a corresponding consciousness.


    He had even planned to send it out if someone from the Haotian League saw this storage bag. After all, his current status is just a mine slave in Xie Yue Valley, and there is time to rely on others.


    Only when you have a home can you get something. He keeps all the real good things next to him. A Zhou Cheng storage bag is nothing to be a pity.


    But with the casual remark of Don Lao just now, I am afraid that no one will come to the idea of ??hitting this storage bag.


    In the end, he was not able to thank him in person, which made Lu Ye a little bit regretful, but there is always a chance in the future.


    Outside the mine road is a huge valley, surrounded by mountains on three sides, and only one road to the east can enter here. At this moment, the valley is lively and crowded.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and saw that there were many traces of the war in the valley, and there were still undried blood stains on some ground, and the whole valley was full of strong blood.


    It seemed that when the Haotian League conquered this place, the people of Xie Yuegu had suffered a lot.


    A large flag stands all over the valley. Different words and patterns are inscribed on the flag, which should represent different sects and families.


    ''S banners are crowded and bustling.


    According to the information Lu Ye understands, the Haotian League is an extremely large organization. There are many types of organizations in the organization, and countless large and small sects and families are condensed into such a whole. The forces you see in front of you are only those of the Haotian League. tip of the iceberg.


    Wanmoling, which is opposed to Haotianmeng, has the same structure.


    Regained his freedom, Lu Ye was in a good mood, and he felt fresh when he saw everything. The young monk who led the way in front of him urged him several times.


    Walking to the corner of the valley, many people gathered here, but these people are not better than the brightly dressed and energetic monks Lu Ye saw along the way. Most of them are gray-headed, yellow-faced and thin-faced, and a few of them are depressed. , Especially some beautiful young women.


    The gray-headed people are all mine slaves who worked on the mineral veins. Years of hard work and malnutrition make them look like refugees.


    Not all people captured by the people of Xie Yue Valley will be regarded as mine slaves. There are also some beautiful women whose experience is generally more miserable. Now that the mine veins have been captured, they have been rescued, and they can go to the tragic experience that is destined to be indelible. go.


    Seeing this group of people, Lu Ye immediately understood that they were all people who had been bullied and enslaved by Xie Yuegu, but now regained their freedom. For some reason, they were gathered together.


    In front of the group of people, there is a table. Behind the table, a chubby monk, who looks young, is leaning on a chair and napping with his arms folded.


    The young monk who led Lu Ye came forward and tapped lightly on the table.


    The fat monk was a sharp spirit, and he almost didn''t fall off his chair. After he saw the person in front of him clearly, he patted his chest: "You kid, you really scared me to death."


    The young monk was speechless, and whispered: "Brother Pang, although registering is a slack job, you can''t do that. If you ask the adults in the league to see..."


    Before he could finish his words, the fat monk waved his hand impatiently: "I know, I know, every day I look like a lady." After a pause, he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The young monk gave up his figure, revealing Lu Ye behind him: "Register and check the identity."


    The fat monk was originally obese, his eyes were almost invisible by the fat on his face, but the moment he saw Lu Ye, his small eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes fixed on the storage bag on Lu Ye''s waist.

 Chapter 9： identify

    The fat monk sitting behind the desk took out a palm-sized jade slip from his storage bag, looked up at Lu Ye, and said, "Name, origin, and where is the cultivation?"


    Lu Ye answered one by one.


    The fat monk groaned: "Xuantianzong Lu Ye...well, I found it, there is someone!"


    Lu Ye just realized that the jade slip in the fat monk''s hand should have recorded some information on the mine, including the origin and identity of the mine slaves. After such a check, it can be ensured that no remnants of Xie Yuegu have been mixed into it.


    "But...it''s not right!" The fat monk squinted slightly, "It is recorded in the jade disc that Lu Ye is just a mortal who has not been able to get rid of the body, but you have already got rid of it, and it doesn''t match the information. This is a bit difficult."


    While talking, he kept his eyes on the storage bag around Lu Ye''s waist.


    Lu Ye smiled secretly, his previous worries were indeed correct. A mine slave carrying a storage bag could easily cause some unnecessary covetousness.


    It doesn��t matter if he offers this storage bag according to his previous plan. It doesn��t matter if he loses money and eliminates disasters. Anyway, he is free now. In the future, he will not be able to find anything better?


    But with the casual remarks made by Mr. Tang before, Lu Ye doesn''t need to be afraid of anything. The old man''s kindness can never be disappointed.


    Facing the fat monk��s doubts, Lu Ye said, ��I encountered a wounded monk in Xieyue Valley in the mine. I killed it and opened the spirit orifice between life and death.��


    The fat monk raised his brows when he heard the words. If what Lu Ye said was true, it would be a bit serious. The tiger is always a tiger.


    He somehow understands where the storage bag around Lu Ye''s waist came from...


    At this time, the young monk who had led Lu Ye leaned over, leaned over and said something in the fat monk''s ear. The fat monk looked surprised: "Which Don old man?"


    The young monk did not speak, but looked at him.


    The fat monk reacted and coughed slightly, looking at Lu Ye''s expression becoming more kind: "So, you are a little courageous! Well, although your identity is basically confirmed, you still have to follow the process. Come with me."


    talking like this, stood up.


    "Brother Pang, I''ll go now." The young monk clasped his fist.


    "Go ahead." Senior Brother Pang waved his hand.


    Following the fat monk, Lu Ye walked in the direction where many mine slaves gathered.


    When he got closer, the fat monk pinched his waist with his hands, took a few breaths, and then said, "Are there anyone from Xuan Tianzong? Stand up and let me take a look."


    No one answered.


    Lu Ye swept his eyes, but didn''t see the face of Xuantianzong''s disciple.


    Xuan Tianzong is a small sect after all, and there are not many disciples in the sect. When it was captured by Xieyue Valley a year ago, many people died, and only more than 20 young people were still alive.


    A lot of people died this year, but in Lu Ye''s memory, there should be three or five people alive.


    But at this moment, I didn''t see those three or five people, and it was unexpected.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Although he didn''t have a sense of belonging to the Xuantian Sect, he was left alone in a sect, which made him feel the cruelty of this world more and more.


    The fat monk said again: "Does anyone know him then?"


    Still no one answered, Lu Ye is not very popular among the mine slaves. Everyone has a thin face and struggles to survive every day. However, Lu Ye is alive and moisturized, and he has a wealthy contribution to exchange Qi and blood pills. In this way, others. Miner slaves naturally didn''t have a good impression on him.


    The same unfortunate experience does not make people feel the same hatred, but it is easier to breed estrangement and rejection.


    Lu Ye saw the Liu brothers in the crowd. The two guys did not die and were dead, but the Liu brothers did not intend to stand up to prove Lu Ye''s identity, but just looked at him gleefully.


    The fat monk couldn''t help but glanced at Lu Ye, and he wondered whether this guy was Xuantianzong Lu Ye, since he was a mine slave, someone should be able to prove his identity.


    Many people have checked in this way before, identifying each other and confirming their identities.


    "I know, he is Xuantianzong Lu Ye." Just when the fat monk was suspicious, a weak voice came out.


    "Who is talking?" The fat monk turned his eyes back, following the source of the sound.


    The crowd voluntarily separated, revealing the speaker.


    Seeing that person''s face clearly, Lu Ye was slightly surprised, because he had only one relationship with this person, and hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    was a woman who was talking. Compared with the gray-headed miners around her, although her clothes were not bright, she was at least tidy and clean.


    The fat monk looked at the woman, and asked in a deep voice, "Are you sure he is Xuantianzong Lu Ye? If you think about it, you can talk. There is no end to lying in front of me."


    The woman shrank her neck, but still firmly said: "I can be sure."


    The fat monk nodded and waved to Lu Ye: "Okay, I''m innocent, just stay in the past, don''t run around. UU Reading " After finishing speaking, he blinked at Lu Ye: "There will be a game tomorrow. The opportunity awaits you."


    Turn around and leave after speaking.


    After he left, the depressive atmosphere was relieved. It can be seen that these slaves who live at the bottom are still very afraid of the fat monk.


    Lu Ye thought for a while, and walked towards the woman who had just spoken, and when he got closer, he said, "Girl, thank you for your righteous speaking."


    The woman shook her head: "No, you saved me, I didn''t have time to thank you at that time."


    She was talking about something that happened nearly half a year ago. At that time, Lu Ye ran into this woman in the depths of the mine. She was being chased by another mine slave. Lu Ye couldn''t stand it, so he taught the murderous mine slave. pause.


    It''s just that since that time, he hasn''t seen this woman again.


    Lu Ye smiled: "Then we are even?"


    The woman also smiled, her sullen face regained some vitality: "It''s even."


    "Look again, Xuan Tianzong Lu Ye!"


    The woman gave a gift, showing everyone''s demeanor: "Yu Clan Yu Xiaodie."


    Lu Ye curiously asked, "Does Miss Yu know what we are gathering here for? What was the chance that the fat man just said?"


    Yu Xiaodie stretched out her hand to pull the hair in her ear and explained: "We are all people with a clear background and innocent identities. Basically, we have no resuscitation. If we look at it as human beings, we won��t be able to train us, but among our group of people, there are definitely some who are suitable for spiritual practice. Haotianmeng has already taken this place, so naturally we have to settle down a bit. Some of them are suitable for spiritual practice and those with spiritual qualifications will be The sect of the Haotian League is taken away."


    "Is this the chance the fat man said?" Lu Ye suddenly realized.

 Chapter 10： Chance

    "Brother Lu has a spiritual orifice?" Yu Xiaodie asked.


    "Why do you say that?" Lu Ye asked not to answer.


    Yu Xiaodie pointed her finger at the storage bag on Lu Ye''s waist.


    Lu Ye understood, and nodded: "Exactly." Then he asked, "Where are you?"


    Yu Xiaodie raised a hand, a faint light blooming on the palm.


    She obviously also had a spiritual aperture, but Lu Ye didn''t know how much she was a cultivator. It''s not easy to ask about this kind of thing, and they are not familiar with each other.


    are both cultivators who have opened spiritual apertures. There are many topics in common between the two. Regardless of the fact that there are about a thousand people gathered here, there are probably not many of them who have opened their eyes, and all of them have extremely low cultivation levels.


    Those who really have a real cultivation base have already been absorbed by Xie Yuegu and become a disciple of Xie Yuegu. You can imagine the end at this time.


    Yu Xiaodie lowered her voice and said, "Tomorrow''s chances are extremely important, and you must not miss it. If you have any special talents, you can show it as much as you can. This is related to your future."


    She seems to know something.


    Lu Ye replied: "I understand."


    Speaking of which, he doesn''t have any special talents, there is a talent tree that others can''t see, but it is definitely impossible for him to show it.


    After all, it was not good to be stuck among a bunch of women, Lu Ye said a few words with Yu Xiaodie, and then left.


    There were a lot of enslaved people gathered here, and the range of activities was limited. Lu Ye looked around, and walked straight to a corner.


    The Liu brothers over there shivered after hiding in the crowd, and they all paled when they saw Lu Yexing coming.


    When Lu Ye stood in front of them, the expressions of the two became more worried.


    "You...what do you want?" Boss Liu yelled inwardly. While speaking, he kept peeking in the direction where the fat monk was, as if he wanted to ask for help.


    The answer to him was a fist that kept zooming in front of his eyes. With just one punch, the bridge of Liu��s nose was interrupted, and he fell to the ground. Lu Ye kicked the belly of the second Liu before him again. When he fell, he grabbed his hair: "You don''t seem to recognize me?"


    Liu Lao Er is full of pain, and the Venus is in front of him. How can I answer?


    Lu Ye snorted coldly, and with his big hands, he threw Liu Lao Er behind him, fell his mouth and chewed on the mud, and both of his teeth fell.


    took the original position of the Liu brothers, sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and calmed down.


    He has a full orifice under his eyes, but he can''t find the place to open the second orifice, so it is difficult to continue his practice, so as not to waste the Qi and Blood Pill.


    In the evening, people from the Haotian League came over to distribute food and bedding. Each of them received some. Lu Ye didn''t have enough to eat. Fortunately, Zhou Cheng also had food in his storage bag, so he took it out and took a big bite. stand up.


    Other people on the side watched and swallowed, but no one dared to step forward.


    Since Lu Ye taught the Liu brothers, he has monopolized a large area, but it has saved a lot of trouble.


    After ���� refined Qi, his appetite became bigger day by day, and he could eat the dried beast meat with relish.


    There was nothing to say all night, until the next day, Lu Ye was full of energy, waiting for the so-called opportunity.


    It was not until after breakfast that more than a dozen monks with different costumes came to the crowd. The leading one was a middle-aged man, standing in front with his hands on his back, scanning a circle, and said with a slight smile: "You young people come from different sects. The sects and families have been taken into captivity and have been enslaved, and they have had a lot of hardships, but this kind of life has come to an end. The sects of the Haotian League are recruiting talents. If there are enlightened people and talented spiritual practitioners among them, there will be all If you have the opportunity to worship each sect, Nian''er waits for a good grasp. In the future, you may be able to fight side by side together to slay the evil spirits."


    After ���� finished speaking, he waved his hand gently.


    More than a dozen monks in different costumes stepped forward. The first one stretched out his hand and said, "You people, follow me."


    With this stroke, a surge of spiritual power poured out, wrapping up almost a hundred people.


    When everyone came out, the monk led everyone to the side.


    The same goes for the second person...


    There are about a thousand people in enslavement, which is just enough for these ten monks.


    Lu Ye fell into the hands of the last monk because he was in the innermost position.


    As he didn''t go far, he came to a place, and the monk who served the same as him came to maintain order, and everyone lined up in a line.


    Lu Ye was in the middle of the team, looking around, seeing the situation on the slave side who was led out before him.


    He understands it in his heart. I am afraid that some tests will be done to see if there is any enlightenment among these slaves and suitable for spiritual practice.


    Judging from the words of the middle-aged cultivator before, those who have opened the spirit orifice may have a greater advantage.


    As for those who are not enlightened and have no talent for spiritual practice, they should not be taken seriously.


    After the line was lined up, the monk who led them took out a table from the storage bag, UU reading www. uukanshu.com himself sat behind the table and looked up and said, "Let''s get started."


    The first slave walked to him at his sign.


    The monk asked: "Have you ever opened up?"


    The slave shook his head: "Never!"


    "Yeah." The cultivator who asked the question pushed the crystal ball that he had taken out before, and said: "Cover your hands on it."


    The slavery did what he said, but the crystal ball didn''t respond.


    The monk behind the table case shook his head: "No spiritual qualifications, next one!"


    The enslavement was a little lost and hurriedly said: "I''m not ready, let me try again."


    "Next!" The monk waved his sleeves, and the chattering enslavement was swept aside and fell to the ground.


    This scene made all the slaves who were still in the queue feel sad, and they knew whether their destiny could be changed, just watch the crystal ball, and they were all suffocated.


    enslaved one by one, all without the qualifications to practice.


    Until the thirteenth person put his hands on the crystal ball, the crystal ball that had not responded suddenly lit up with a light blue light.


    "Finally there is one!" The monk behind the table smiled and looked up at the slave: "Name."


    His face flushed with excitement of slavery, and answered truthfully.


    The monk behind the table took out a jade-like thing, and his hand moved spiritually. Soon, the name of the person was revealed on the side of the jade-plate.


    handed him the jade plaque, and said: "Take it away carefully, you will need it later, now go to the tent over there to find my third senior brother to check how talented you are."


    "Yes, thank you, sir." The slave was holding a jade medal, like holding the most precious treasure, trotting towards the back, and behind it, there was a simple tent standing.

 Chapter 11： Introduction to Enrollment in the Ascetic World

    Seeing this scene, Lu Ye suddenly understood that this test is divided into two levels, one is to check whether there is a qualification to practice, and the other is to check the level of talent.


    Aptitude and talent are not the same. The former determines whether a person can practice and whether he has the qualifications to practice, while the latter determines how high a person��s future achievements will be. In theory, the better the talent, the better future achievements will be. high.


    Of course, the talent test here is just a general test because of the limited conditions. It is not guaranteed to be completely accurate, but it is always inseparable, and the deviation will not be too large.


    Lu Ye didn''t worry about his aptitude, he had already learned his skills, and he would definitely be able to practice cultivation.


    As for the level of talent, this is not true. He doesn''t know what his talent is, and he has to go to the tent behind to test it before knowing it.


    The first person with the aptitude for spiritual practice has already appeared, adding a bit of vitality to the originally silent queue, and suddenly there is a feeling that I can do it again.


    However, reality is cruel after all.


    In the next test, more than a dozen people were eliminated before finally one with the qualifications for spiritual practice appeared.


    As the previous scene re-enacted.


    The long queue keeps shrinking, one after another enslaved from expectation to disappointment...


    Generally speaking, there will always be one person with spiritual qualifications out of more than a dozen people, and this ratio is similar to what Lu Ye knows.


    He was standing in the second half of the queue, but because of the fast detection speed, he was standing in front of the table in less than a stick of incense.


    "Have you ever opened up?" The monk behind the table asked the same question.


    "It''s a trick." Lu Ye replied honestly.


    The cultivation base immediately raised his head, looked at Lu Ye up and down, and said with a smile: "Okay, finally there is something to do."


    Although there were seven or eight people who passed the qualification test before, those seven or eight were not resuscitated. Among the queues here, Lu Ye was the first to truly resuscitate it!


    "Come, put your hands on this." The monk pointed to the crystal ball on the table.


    Lu Ye wondered, isn''t this thing for testing qualifications? I opened the Aperture by myself, what else do I need to test?


    The cultivator should have seen the doubts in Lu Ye''s heart, and explained: "On my side, I will not only test the qualifications, but also check the qualifications."


    "Professional?" Lu Ye was even more at a loss. He had never heard of such a thing.


    Xu was because Lu Ye opened his spiritual orifice, and the monk patiently explained: "Among the five elements, the spiritual power of each person will be biased towards a certain kind. This is the behavior, and each kind of behavior All have different focuses."


    "So that''s it!" Lu Ye suddenly realized, and then wondered: "Before that..."


    The monk laughed and said, "They haven''t even activated their spiritual orifices, they have no spiritual power, and they cannot detect belongings."


    "That''s it." Lu Ye knew it, and raised his hands to cover the crystal ball.


    "Motivate your spiritual power and infuse it." The monk ordered.


    Lu Ye did what he said, while staring at the change of the crystal ball, he was also curious about his own behavior.


    The crystal ball lit up first, which meant that Lu Ye had the aptitude for cultivation, but for a person like him, such a result was meaningless.


    The change that appears immediately is the test of the line.


    Under Lu Ye''s attention, an orange flame suddenly appeared in the crystal ball, and it was burning!


    This scene made his pupils shrink a little, because the orange flame looked... so familiar.


    "Oh?" The cultivator raised his brows behind the table and said enthusiastically: "The five elements dominate the fire, um, there are some gold lines, not bad, well, let''s stop."


    His own five elements dominate the fire, Lu Ye can understand, after all, he can get his resuscitation thanks to the talent tree, it was the talent tree that swallowed a group of orange flames, and he suddenly opened the spirit.


    The leaf bearing the sharp spirit pattern on the talent tree was also burning.


    But Jin Xing couldn''t figure it out, he only wondered if it was his original profession.


    "Gather this thing, go to the tent behind and find my third brother." The monk handed Lu Ye a jade plaque, and Lu Ye thanked him for it. Only one side of the jade plaque was engraved with his name and a word underneath. , It should mean opening a hole, and on the other side is engraved with one''s own behavior.


    Across the table, Lu Ye walked towards the back.


    There is a temporary tent set up not far away. Those who have passed the qualification test before have entered here to check their talents.


    Standing in front of the tent, Lu Ye first confessed, then opened the curtain and walked in.


    The space in the tent is not small. There is a monk with a meticulous expression and a cold face, sitting cross-legged on a futon, closing his eyes and resting, thinking that this is the three brothers.


    Not far in front of the third elder brother, there is a circular disk made out of some kind of wood. The disk is the size of a tabletop, with eight pits on the edge, and some bare ones have grown beside the pits. little sapling.


    Lu Ye came to him, clasped his fists and bowed: "Lu Ye has seen brother, this is my jade medal, please check it. UU read "


    The three seniors opened their eyes, took the jade card, looked back and forth, and raised their brows: "Is it open?" He stretched out his hand and motioned: "Sit down."


    It seems that this disc is something for testing the level of talent. Lu Ye walked up, sat in the center cross-legged, and inadvertently glanced at it, and found that the disc was engraved with many complicated patterns and patterns.


    Spirit lines? Lu Ye immediately became interested and looked carefully, but with his current eyesight, he couldn''t tell what these spirit patterns were for.


    The only spirit pattern he knows is sharp.


    The number of spiritual patterns engraved on the disc is very dense, closely connected to each other, and integrated.


    This is not just a spirit pattern. Lu Ye woke up and remembered something he had heard before.


    This is a formation!


    is the formation made of spirit patterns?


    "Cough!" The third senior brother interrupted his thoughts with a light cough, and Lu Ye quickly sat down tightly.


    With eyes facing each other and a brief silence, the third senior brother said: "My Qingyumen is located in Cangluan Mountain in the hinterland of Bingzhou, with three hundred large and small Lingfeng peaks. In terms of comprehensive strength, it ranks among the top five in Bingzhou. They are all in the Divine Sea Realm, under the sect master, there are hundreds of cultivators in the True Lake Realm..."


    Lu Ye originally thought that the third brother was a taciturn person, but at this moment he realized that he was wrong.


    Three senior brothers kept on introducing the various situations of Qingyumen as soon as they spoke. Lu Yeyun was in the fog when he heard it, unclear.


    And somehow, the rhetoric of Senior Brother San gave him a strong sense of sight.


    When the third senior brother kept talking about "How is the sword sect in the door, how is the Fazong...", Lu Yechen''s memory rolled up.


    Lu Ye''s mouth twitched slightly, wondering if this is the enrollment profile of the spiritual world?

 Chapter 12： Quandang didnt hear it, right?

    The cold-faced three senior brothers talked endlessly. They were all introducing the situation in the azure jade gate. It took a while before the conversation turned: "You five elements dominate the fire. I remember that the sect has a set of great flames and wastes. It suits you very well. Of course, you can develop in the direction of metal. There are also many metal techniques in the clan. And if you enter my Qingyu Sect, even if you are a trial disciple, you will have a share of two elixirs per month. If you can pass it Assess, become a formal disciple, the share will double and increase, can you remember?"


    Lu Ye nodded quickly: "Remember."


    is puzzled, what does this mean, how does it sound like it is soliciting yourself? With that said, a cultivator who has learned a lot about him really has a great advantage.


    He was secretly proud.


    Senior Brother San said again: "Just remember, let''s sit down, calm down, there may be some pain later, but don''t worry, this is just a process of testing talent, and don''t urge spiritual resistance."


    "Yes!" Lu Ye responded, putting his hands on his knees, palms facing up, and closing his eyes.


    The next moment, he felt the movement of spiritual power. Although he was curious about what the three seniors were doing, he couldn''t open his eyes to see. When the spiritual power surged, there was a slight vibration from under his buttocks, Lu Ye guessed It should be the formation on the disc that worked.


    Just as he thought, at this time, eight pits on the edge of the disc had been put into eight cocoon-sized crystals by the three senior brothers. This was a spirit stone commonly used by monks to arrange formations, and it was something Lu Ye had never seen before.


    When the third brother urged the disc magic circle, a faint mist escaped from the spiritual stone embedded in the eight pits. The mist was the spiritual power stored in the spiritual stone, which was transformed by the magic circle. Pure aura.


    The rich aura quickly filled the space enclosed by the disk, but there seemed to be an invisible barrier around the disk, and the aura was bound in the disk.


    Lu Ye, who was sitting upright, moved his heart. Although he closed his eyes, he felt that there were many wonderful things around him. These things were digging into his body, which made him feel extremely comfortable.


    Is this spiritual power?


    Lu Ye immediately reacted, vomiting heaven and earth aura is one of the main means for the monks to practice. When he was in the mine before, Lu Ye had tried it. Perhaps because of the terrain, he did not feel the aura in the mine. Existence, can only choose the method of refining gas.


    After being taken out of the mine by the old man surnamed Tang, he forgot to perceive the aura between heaven and earth.


    Until this moment, he directly felt the existence of something like Reiki.


    But remembering the previous command of the third brother, he resisted the temptation and didn''t vomit at will.


    Opposite him, the three senior brothers pinched a magic decision in his hand, constantly urging the power of the formation, while staring at the small saplings on the edge of the disc.


    The magic circle on the disc is specially used to detect the level of talent. When the three senior brothers urge the power of the magic circle, the eight spiritual stones inlaid on the disc will release the stored spiritual power and turn it into a rich aura.


    Through his actions, these auras will be introduced into the subject, and then flow into the formation of the disc. As a result, the small saplings at the edge of the formation will undergo some changes.


    In short, the body of Lu Ye sitting on the disk at this moment is a transfer station, and the aura will be transferred to the magic circle through his body, and then the eight young saplings will undergo the necessary changes.


    The more the number of small saplings that have changed, the higher the qualification of the testee, and vice versa.


    At its root, this kind of test is to see whether the aura introduced into the body is smooth, the smoother, the more suitable for practice, and the higher the talent.


    Because the foundation of a monk''s practice is to strengthen his own aura, if even the aura does not circulate smoothly in his body, what else can he practice?


    Next to the circular circle, the third brother continued to do it, and the eight young saplings remained steady, his brows wrinkled slightly, increasing the power of the circle.


    Lu Ye frowned suddenly, because he felt a faint tingling in his body, as if a lot of external spiritual energy was burrowing into his body, making him feel like being pierced by countless needles, and as time went on, This pain is becoming more and more obvious.


    It wasn''t until he was about to endure that the tingling sensation all over his body disappeared suddenly, and the three senior brothers'' voices came from his ears at the same time: "It''s okay."


    Lu Ye quickly opened his eyes, took a long breath, looked at Senior Brother Shangsan''s gaze, and found that he was looking at himself with a very complicated gaze.


    This made his heart burst, and he felt a little bad.


    "Dare to ask brother, what is my talent?" Lu Ye asked.


    Senior Brother San didn''t say a word, only glanced at the disc, stretched out his hand on Lu Ye''s jade plaque, and handed it back to him.


    Lu Ye took it, and found that the side of his profession was engraved on the back of the jade plate, with one more word added.


    What does this mean?


    Lu Ye wanted to ask what was going on, but the third brother of the family obviously didn''t want to talk anymore, and he couldn''t get entangled. He stood up from the disc and greeted the third brother: "Thank you, brother!"


    When ���� turned to go outside, he saw eight bare young saplings on the disc, one of which had grown a crisp leaf...


    Does the word on the back of ���� mean a small tree sapling? He secretly guessed.


    "Little friend!" The third brother suddenly said.


    Lu Ye walked to the door and turned around: "Brother, what''s your order?"


    Three brothers said: "I just told you what I told you just now, right? Little friend Quan hasn''t heard it."


    Lu Ye:...


    stepped out of the tent, took a few deep breaths, a strong sense of crisis came to my heart.


    Although he wasn''t sure whether his talent was high or low, just looking at the rhetoric and attitude of the three senior brothers, Lu Ye felt very bad.


    I am afraid that my talent is a bit... extraordinary.


    Still have to find someone to confirm it.


    Lu Ye turned his head and looked around, and suddenly saw a figure standing quietly in a corner, walking straight over.


    Halfway through the trip, the figure also saw Lu Ye and smiled and waved.


    When he got closer, Lu Ye called out: "Miss Yu."


    Yu Xiaodie Yingying gave a gift: "Brother Lu."


    It can be seen that Yu Xiaodie''s mood is much better now than yesterday.


    She has completed the test and the result is not bad.


    Lu Ye picked up the jade card in his hand and handed it over: "You help me see, UU reading , what''s the matter with my talent?"


    Yu Xiaodie took it, and said with a smile: "Since Big Brother Lu can activate the Spirit Aperture, his talent is definitely not...bad!"


    When she said the last two characters, she saw the one on the back of the jade plate, her eyelids jumped, her tone of voice hesitated.


    Seeing her reaction like this, Lu Ye suddenly understood.


    It seems that my talent is really unsatisfactory?


    "Miss Yu, how is your talent?" Lu Ye asked.


    Yu Xiaodie said: "Similar to Brother Lu."


    Lu Ye waved his hand: "You don''t have to comfort me. I know about the situation. The smaller the number, the lower the talent?"


    Yu Xiaodie pursed her lips to comfort Lu Ye, but she didn''t know how to speak, and finally nodded: "Yes."


    "No wonder." Lu Ye remembered the last words the three senior brothers said, and secretly thought that the monks were also very realistic.


    Yu Xiaodie said: "Big Brother Lu doesn''t have to be discouraged. The test today is not accurate, and the magic circle used is not advanced, and there are occasions when mistakes are made."


    Lu Ye smiled: "Although I don''t know what the magic circle is, but once the result is out, then I can only face it calmly."


    Yu Xiaodie looked at him curiously: "Big Brother Lu really thinks it''s okay?" Lu Ye''s free and easy way doesn''t seem to be a pretend, most people will get a little frustrated when they get such results.


    Lu Ye looked not far away, smiled slightly and said: "Compared with those people, I am very lucky to be able to open up my body."


    Following his gaze, a large group of desperate people gathered over there, all of whom were eliminated without the qualifications to practice.


    The two Liu brothers are among them.

 Chapter 13： Whats happening here

    "By the way, what is your talent?" Lu Ye asked, turning his head.


    Although looking at Yu Xiaodie��s demeanor that her talent would not be too bad, Lu Ye still couldn��t help but want to compare. He had to know how bad his talent was, which caused the three senior brothers to speak different words before and after. .


    Yu Xiaodie originally held her jade card in her hand, and she shrank instinctively when she heard Lu Ye say this. This is not what she wanted to hide, but she didn''t want to hit Lu Ye too much.


    Lu Ye teased: "I despise me? Are you a creature like a man, the more you get hit, the more energetic you are!"


    Yu Xiangdie said helplessly: "Big Brother Lu really wants to see it?"


    Lu Ye smiled and said, "Anyway, the results have already come out, no matter how bad it is, it won''t be too bad."


    Yu Xiaodie thought for a while and said, "That said, Brother Lu is really free and easy." She looked admired.


    Lu Ye had already said this, but she had better refuse. The information recorded on the jade card is not something that cannot be shown.


    reached out his hand and handed his jade card to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye took it, fixed his eyes, and saw that Yu Xiaodie��s name was engraved on the side facing him. He turned to the other side. On it was her genus, a wooden character, and it looked like Yu Xiaodie��s Five Elements Lord Wood, there is a number under the wooden word.


    "thirty eight?"


    Lu Ye looked a little dumbfounded, it seemed...somewhat different from what he thought?


    He asked, "No, Miss Yu, how can this be thirty-eight? Isn''t the highest eight?"


    He remembered very clearly that there were only eight young saplings on the disc, how could there be such an outrageous number thirty-eight.


    "The highest is sixty-four." Yu Xiaodie was a little confused by Lu Ye''s words, pinched fingers to forget it, and murmured: "Eight trees and eight leaves, it is sixty-four, theoretically, the highest The talent is 64 leaves."


    Lu Ye raised his eyes to look at her, his eyes slowly lost their luster...


    Yu Xiaodie was startled, and whispered softly: "Brother Lu? Are you okay?"


    Just now, what did the creature like man say the more it was hit, the more energetic it became. Why was it hit like this in a blink of an eye?


    As expected, he shouldn''t show him his jade card, Yu Xiaodie secretly blamed herself.


    "Cheer up, Brother Lu."


    "Let me be quiet!" Lu Ye waved her hand, looked up at the sky, his eyes blank.


    He probably understands that the word engraved on the back of his jade plate does not represent a small tree sapling, but a leaf on a small tree sapling!


    In the talent test, each sapling can give birth to eight leaves, a total of eight, and the limit is 64 leaves.


    Yu Xiaodie��s thirty-eight jade brand represents that in her talent test, those small saplings gave birth to a total of thirty-eight leaves, and he only has one leaf, not a tree!


    Lu Ye was really hit hard.


    He has tried his best to lower his psychological expectations, but in the end he realized that the expectations he thought were the bottom line were nothing at all.


    is the bottom in the eighth gear, and the bottom in the 64th gear is completely different.


    "Big Brother Lu..." Yu Xiaodie looked at him worriedly, only feeling that Lu Ye''s whole body was enveloped in a grayish aura, and his vitality disappeared completely. "Although talent is important, it doesn''t mean everything. , Brother Lu, I once heard someone say that God rewards hard work..."


    "Then you must have not heard people say that the world is not benevolent and everything is a dog..."


    "Hey?" Yu Xiaodie felt strange.


    Lu Ye took a deep breath and recovered. Although he was still a little uncomfortable, as he said before, the result has come out, so he can only face it calmly.


    What''s more, he still has a talent tree!


    Even if his talent is not high enough, this magical talent tree should be able to make up for it.


    "Tell me what is the basis for testing this talent?" Lu Ye asked. Although he had tested it in the tent just now, he didn''t know exactly how to test it. He closed his eyes during the whole process.


    Yu Xiaodie did not explain for the first time, but looked at him seriously.


    There is still some worry in her eyes, Lu Ye smiled and said, "I''m really fine."


    Yu Xiaodie sighed and said, "Since Big Brother Lu wants to know, then I will tell you what I know."


    She immediately followed the principle of the magic circle with the process of testing.


    Lu Ye could understand: "That is to say, it is difficult for aura to be introduced into my body? So my talent is very low?" He couldn''t help but think of his own feelings during the test. He couldn''t get in again, and his whole body was in pain.


    Yu Xiaodie nodded and said: "Exactly."


    "That''s it!" Lu Ye probably understood, and then he was puzzled: "But what can these tell you? How can you tell a person''s talent from these appearances? Don''t get me wrong, Miss Yu, I don''t care about myself. ''S talent is low, just want to know why."


    Seeing his swearing expression, Yu Xiaodie was a little bit dumbfounded, and patiently explained, "Big Brother Lu knows how a monk can become stronger?"


    Lu Ye said: "Take the spirit pill, swallow the spirit qi, refine the qi, use the spirit stone?"


    "That''s it." Yu Xiaodie nodded, "But the most important thing is to breathe and breathe spiritual energy and use spiritual stones. The other two methods are just auxiliary methods. If it is difficult for external spiritual energy to be introduced into the body, the practice efficiency will naturally be low, and the talent will be low. With the same time and resources, a cultivator with high talent can open more spiritual orifices, and his future achievements will naturally be higher. Now that Brother Lu has opened the spiritual orifice, UU reading wants to come and feel the practice. difficult."


    Lu Ye remembered the days when he was in the dark in the mine, eating Qi and Blood Pill every day, and then refining Qi, feeling that he became stronger a little bit. It didn''t seem to be difficult. On the contrary, there was still a little... little happiness?


    Yu Xiaodie said that the monks'' cultivation mainly relies on breathing spirit and spirit stones, and taking spirit pills and refining energy are supplementary means, but she seems to be... the other way around.


    He vaguely sensed something was wrong, and he said: "Miss Yu, how long did it take to fill up the first spiritual orifice after you opened it?"


    If there is an intuitive comparison, he can judge the efficiency of his practice. He feels that his talent should not be so low.


    "It looks like more than twenty days." Yu Xiaodie replied. She didn''t ask about Lu Ye''s situation because she felt that this question would hit the other party again.


    Ichiba��s talent, if you want to fill the first spirit orifice, even if you have the assistance of a spirit pill, it will probably take several months.


    There is the kindness that Lu Ye saved her before. She still feels grateful to Lu Ye. At this moment, the more you look at Lu Ye, the more pitiful...


    Sure enough, after she said those words, Lu Ye was stunned, and repeated the sentence in a whisper: "Has it been more than twenty days?"


    Yu Xiaodie hurriedly said: "Brother Lu, our situation is different. I was taken away by a disciple of Xieyuegu. She probably wanted to use me to practice some sorcery, so she helped me open the spirit orifice and gave it to me. With a single pill of Yun Ling Pill, I can fill the Ling Aperture in more than 20 days."


    Is this still the speed of the spiritual pill?


    Lu Ye looked at himself and ate the cheapest Qi-Blood Pill. From resuscitation to fullness, it should only last for more than ten days, faster than Yu Xiaodie.


    What is this situation?

 Chapter 14： realm

    Various signs indicate that although his talent is not very high, it is definitely not as bad as a leaf.


    Is ���� related to the talent tree? The leaves of the talent tree only carry spirit patterns. What can you do to help yourself in your practice?


    Apart from the talent tree, Lu Ye could not find any other explanation.


    He faintly felt that if this were the case, the talent tree might not be as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    "Miss Yu, I have something to ask." Lu Ye decided to change the subject to make himself less sad.


    "Brother Lu, please speak." Yu Xiaodie looked at him formally.


    Lu Ye pondered his words for a moment, and said, "That''s it. Right now, I have a full body and want to open the second one, but I can''t find the position. How can I solve this?"


    This problem has bothered him for several days. Originally, after the first orifice was full, the second orifice could be opened, but Lu Ye failed to find the specific location of the second orifice after repeated attempts. On the contrary, he wasted a lot of spiritual energy.


    Yu Xiaodie is undoubtedly more knowledgeable than him. Lu Ye can only talk to her, so naturally he wants to ask for some advice.


    "For us monks who are just starting to practice, this is really a problem. It has nothing to do with our talents. The main reason is that our spiritual power is not strong enough, so it is difficult to accurately locate the position of the spiritual orifice. If you want to solve it, you must take your time. To explore, or to ask someone with a high level of cultivation to help. When I opened the second orifice, it was the monk in Xie Yuegu who helped me guide my spiritual power into the second orifice, but it was able to do this kind of thing, At the very least, Yunhe Realm is required."


    Lu Ye suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "Then I''ll explore it slowly by myself."


    He couldn''t find anyone to help.


    "Brother Lu, although the source spirit apertures of the cultivators are all the same, because of the different cultivation methods, the position of the second aperture is also different. If Brother Lu doesn��t have a suitable exercise method, don��t open the second aperture rashly. Otherwise, major problems are likely to occur."


    "For the exercises, I have a copy of it."


    The Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Art shouldn''t be a good technique, but Lu Ye had no other choice.


    "By the way, what did you mean by Yunhe Realm...is the realm of monks?" He remembered that in the tent before, the third brother had mentioned the real lake realm and the divine sea realm, which he had never heard of.


    In the past year in the mine, he rarely communicated with people and had no friends. All the information on spiritual practice was heard from the ears, and it was very scattered.


    "That''s right." Yu Xiaodie nodded, "The monk''s realm is divided into four realms, namely Lingxi realm, Yunhe realm, Zhenhu realm and Shenhai realm. Each realm has nine small levels. "


    Streams, rivers, lakes, and seas, this division is rather interesting and straightforward.


    "Are we in the Lingxi Realm?" Lu Ye asked.


    Yu Xiaodie smiled and shook her head: "Not yet, we just opened the spiritual orifices, we only have to open enough spiritual orifices to let our own spiritual power penetrate these spiritual orifices, forming a weekly cycle in the body, and the spiritual power flows like The stream can be regarded as the Lingxi realm, and then can it be truly called a monk at that time."


    Lu Ye was surprised: "We are not monks yet? Then what are we?"


    "Reserve monk?" Yu Xiaodie tilted her head, looking a little cute.


    "Okay." Lu Ye accepted this title. He thought he would be a monk if he had a spiritual aperture, but now it seems that he is still young and ignorant.


    Yu Xiaodie should also see that Lu Ye is confused about the common sense of the spiritual world, so she deliberately told him more: "There are many sects in the mainland of Kyushu. Let��s not say anything else, just talk about our Bingzhou side, big and small. There are thousands of sects and families. The strength between sects is strong and weak. The foundation lies in the realm of monks in the gate. The higher the realm of the monks in the gate, the stronger the strength, and the sect is also divided into ranks. of."


    "Oh? How do you divide it?" Lu Ye was interested. He also saw that Yu Xiaodie was instilling common sense in the spiritual world with him, so naturally he would not miss this opportunity.


    "Each of the monks has nine levels, and the sects are also divided into nine ranks, the nine ranks are the second, and the first rank is the most! I don��t know exactly how to divide them, but the sects of the first to third ranks must have gods. Those who are strong in the sea realm seem to have requirements for the quantity. There must be a sufficient number of real lake realms from the fourth to the sixth rank, and from the seventh to the ninth rank, as long as there are some Yunhe realms."


    "What if there is only Lingxi Realm?" Lu Ye asked shamelessly.


    Yu Xiaodie pursed her lips and smiled: "Lingxi Realm is not qualified to start a school."


    Lu Ye blushed, feeling that he was really ignorant.


    Yu Xiaodie continued: "There is a saying here in Bingzhou. It is called One Palace, Two Halls, Three Doors and Four Sects. It refers to the top ten first grade sects of Bingzhou. The first palace refers to Biyun Palace, and the two halls refer to It is Senluo Temple and Yuanhong Temple. The three gates are Zhengqi gate, Qingyu gate, Rasho gate, and the four sects are Promise Sect, Scarlet Moon Sect, Northern Xuanjian Sect and Tianyuan Sect, Haotian League and Wanmoling each have half. There are many cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm in each sect."


    Lu Ye remembered what the three senior brothers had told him that Qingyumen''s comprehensive strength was among the top five in the Bingzhou. At that time, although he felt that this ranking was not low, he did not expect the gold content to be so heavy.


    It is necessary to know that the entire Bingzhou area has thousands of families, can stand out among so many sects, and rank among the top ten, which shows that Qingyumen is indeed very good.


    "In this attack on Xieyue Valley, a deputy leader from the Haotian League came from a righteous sect."


    "That deputy leader''s surname Pang?" Lu Ye asked casually. UU reading www.uukanshu.c��m


    "I don''t know, how did Brother Lu hear about it?"


    "I heard it accidentally before." Lu Ye didn''t explain much. "So it seems that Xie Yuegu is very powerful. This time the attack on Xie Yuegu is not only righteous, but also Qingyumen. The top ten first-tier products have been launched. Two."


    Yu Xiaodie smiled and said: "It can''t be calculated like that. Although Xie Yuegu is not weak, it still has a big gap with the first-rank sect. I guess at most it is the fifth or sixth-rank, although there are two forces coming this time. The first rank of the family, but not everyone in the first rank is a monk with a high level of cultivation."


    "That said." Lu Ye agreed with this statement.


    Yu Xiaodie said: "In addition to the two major and first-grade sects, there are also several other sects. Now the inspection is about to be completed, and those with jade medals will have the opportunity to worship those sects. Don''t miss this opportunity."


    Checking aptitude and talent is just a foreshadowing. It is the opportunity to be able to worship the sects that came this time to practice and learn art.


    This is not to say that these sects lack disciples. A rank force such as the Qingyu Sect of Zhengqi will never lack disciples.


    It��s just that this way of collecting people has been agreed upon. For people who have been rescued like Lu Ye and Yu Xiaodie, although the world is big, there is nowhere for them to go. Haotianmeng has to settle down Some of them with the qualifications for spiritual practice are just a matter of passing through the door. Anyway, they won''t lose anything. Maybe they can find a few good seedlings.


    Lu Ye smiled: "My Yiye''s talent, I am afraid that no other sect can see it, right?"


    "You must think for the good in everything." Yu Xiaodie said relievedly: "Opening the spirit orifice is an advantage. There are almost ten sects, and Big Brother Lu can always find a place to belong."


    "Then you will be honored."

 Chapter 15： Huge sea and sincerity

    "You can choose the sect carefully, and if you choose well, you may not be able to get what you want." A voice suddenly came from the side.


    Lu Ye and Yu Xiaodie turned their heads to look, and they were surprised to find that there was a fat man beside them.


    is the fat man who registered the slaves before and checked their identities.


    When did he come over, Lu Ye didn''t notice at all.


    "I have seen my brother!" Yu Xiaodie hurriedly saluted, her expression was cautious. Although she had a few tricks, people like the fat monk were still a superior existence to her, and it was unavoidable to be nervous at this moment.


    Lu Ye also saluted.


    "I can''t help but come over and take a look when you are talking, don''t you mind?" The fat monk patted his fat belly with one hand, his expression amiable.


    "Don''t dare." Yu Xiaodie waved her hand quickly. Although nervous, she thought clearly. Realizing that this was an opportunity, she deliberately asked: "Dare to ask brother, what did that sentence mean?"


    Although she knows more information about the spiritual world than Lu Ye, but she knows only a little bit. There is no such thing as a monk of the Haotian League like Shang Fat Monk.


    "Of course it means literally, do you want to know?" The fat monk smiled more cordially, and answered Yu Xiaodie''s mouth, but looked at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what this guy was staring at him, he always felt that he was a little bit malicious, but it was related to his own future, so he politely said: "Please also ask brother for advice."


    "If you want to know..." The fat monk patted Lu Ye on the shoulder affectionately, "It depends on whether you have enough sincerity."


    Sincere?


    Lu Ye raised his brows, remembering the scene where he had seen this fat monk for the first time before, and he was staring at the storage bag around his waist.


    No way? Shouldn''t it be like this?


    Somehow, he is also a monk with a high level of cultivation, so can he be guilty of the idea of ??hitting himself as an unknown person?


    But the implied meaning in and out of the other party''s words is very obvious, as long as it is not a fool, it can be heard.


    was silent for a while, Lu Ye tried to lift his hand and put it into the storage bag around his waist, but seeing the fat monk''s narrowed eyes slowly opened a little, his smile became more heartwarming.


    He put his hand down, and the fat monk returned to his previous appearance.


    He raised his hand, and the fat monk opened his eyes a little...


    After doing this several times, Lu Ye finally confirmed that things were really what he thought.


    The fat monk can''t stand it anymore. I haven''t seen Lu Ye blatantly tossing people like this, displeased: "It looks like you don''t want to know."


    just turned around, and his hands sank. The fat monk looked down and saw that a bottle of Qi and Blood Pill was stuffed in his hand, and Lu Ye, who was standing in front of him, had an expression of several pounds of meat cut.


    The fat monk couldn''t help his mouth twitching: "This is your sincerity?"


    What kind of shit, he came here specially for such a bottle of rubbish!


    "What do you want, brother?" Lu Ye asked.


    The fat monk couldn''t stand him, so he simply pointed out: "Ore!"


    Lu Ye curiously asked, "Senior brothers, who can look at the ore?"


    The fat monk said: "Then you don''t know. The ores produced by the veins of Xie Yue Valley are all fine products. They are rare. Besides, if you want to know information, you naturally have to pay a price. Tell you something for nothing, and we don��t have much friendship."


    "This makes sense." Lu Ye nodded in agreement, took a piece of ore from the storage bag, and handed it to the fat monk.


    The fat monk did not accept it immediately, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and he shook his head lightly: "I can''t see your sincerity."


    "Such a big piece!" Lu Ye held up the ore as big as a washbasin, which was the largest piece of ore in the storage bag around his waist.


    The fat monk hummed a little song and ignored him.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but snorted, with a painful expression on his face, put the ore in his hand by his feet, and took another piece of ore from the storage bag.


    He has been digging in the mine for more than a year, and he has some understanding of these ores. Although he does not know the specific value, the ones that can be easily found are definitely of low value. The two ores he took out seem to be large, but they are actually Shang is not uncommon when he is mining, it belongs to the type that is easier to find.


    Zhou Cheng��s storage bag contains not many ore, only five or six pieces. Most of them are the kind of common ore. On the contrary, it is the storage bag of Manager Yang. Not only is there a large quantity of ore, but there are also many rare things. .


    The second piece of ore was taken out, and there was a little smile on the fat monk''s face: "Boy, don''t think I''m taking advantage of you. I''m looking at you more, so I specifically come to point you. The state practice circle is still somewhat famous, UU reading other people want me to give pointers, I don''t bother to take care of it."


    On the side, Yu Xiaodie saw that these two people acted like this in broad daylight, but the fat monk still claimed that he was righteous, only that something was broken in his heart.


    Lu Ye couldn''t stand it too: "Are you righteous?"


    Is your awe-inspiring righteousness?


    While speaking, he has already taken out the third ore.


    Huge Sea''s eyes are still narrowed into a slit, obviously still can''t see the sincerity.


    Lu Ye''s eyes twitched, wishing to poke his eyelids away so that he could see clearly.


    Helplessly, it was definitely not his opponent, and took out the fourth piece. This time he chose a precious magnetite.


    Pang Da Hai''s brows trembled, keeping a smile on his face.


    Lu Ye clapped his hands and pointed to the four ore on the ground: "Is sincerity not enough?"


    The huge sea smiled without saying a word.


    "Okay, there is no way." Lu Ye sighed. Under the dumbfounded gaze of Pang Dahai and Yu Xiaodie, he squatted down, put the first piece of ore into the storage bag, and then looked up. Pang Dahai: "Enough?"


    Pangda Hai��s eyes opened completely, and he looked at Lu Ye with shocked expression, and his heart was in a mess.


    Yu Xiaodie was also shocked by Lu Ye''s show operation, and didn''t understand what this big brother Lu meant.


    Lu Ye took the second piece of ore back again, then raised his head and asked Da Hai, "Is it enough?"


    "I..." Pang Dahai seemed to want to curse, but he held back the words to his lips, trying to maintain a superior demeanor, but his expression was already a little frustrated.


    Lu Ye''s pair of magic claws had already grabbed the third piece of ore, and he pressed his arm with one hand. Lu Ye looked up and saw Pang Dahai gritted his teeth at him: "Enough, enough!"

 Chapter 16： The guidance of the huge sea

    after a moment.


    "You kid is a bit interesting." Da Dahai has collected the two ore.


    Yu Xiaodie stood aside frightened, not only was he not angry, but smiled happily, she really didn''t understand what the brother was thinking.


    Having seen enough sincerity, Da Hai bluntly said: "Cultivation is a lifetime thing, so in the early stage of practice, it is best for a monk to determine the direction of his practice according to his own behavior or talent. Of course, the talent I am talking about is not The spiritual talent you just tested is the degree of fit between yourself and a certain faction."


    "Faction?" Lu Ye keenly grasped the key point, and he was a little confused. Isn''t he going to point out the selection of the sect? What faction did you say?


    "Yes, faction!" Pang Dahai nodded. "There were many weird factions in the Kyushu cultivation world, but there are not many factions that survive in the end. There are only six main factions. They focus on physical training and personal combat. , The cultivation of magic techniques, the medical cultivation of Xuanhu Jishi, the cultivation of ghosts and ghosts, the external cultivation of all foreign objects such as alchemy, drawing symbols, formations, and crafts. Of course, there are some other small factions that have been preserved. , But it��s not very common. If you have a chance to encounter it in the future, you will naturally know."


    "It can be said that these six major factions include ninety-nine of the monks in the Kyushu practice world, and they have also determined the direction of the monks'' practice. If you choose the right direction, you will naturally get twice the result with half the effort in the future. For example, there are people who are born with supernatural powers and have strong physiques. Naturally, it is the path of physical cultivation. For example, some people are born with extremely outstanding talents in spells, and that is naturally the way to cultivate, and some people do not like to fight and kill, then go to practice alchemy and save. People are all suitable choices for them, so it is very important to determine the faction, otherwise, if a person who wants to defend the sword enters Baihua Valley, no one can teach you."


    The huge sea gushed endlessly. Lu Ye and Yu Xiaodie who listened to it all nodded, and even Yu Xiaodie had never heard of this information.


    "According to the brother, different sects focus on different factions?" Lu Ye vaguely understood what he meant.


    "Did I say?" Da Dahai was surprised.


    "Brother said just now that people in Baihuagu don''t teach swords."


    "You are clever." Pang Dahai glanced at Lu Ye approvingly. He didn''t expect that he could infer something from his own words. "Generally speaking, there can be only one faction in a sect, at least two factions. Three, as many as four or five or even more. For example, the top ten first-grade sects are basically all factions, of course, there are exceptions. The Northern Xuan Jianzong has only one soldier repair faction, and it is the most extreme of the soldiers repair. That kind of." When mentioning this Northern Profound Sword Sect, the fat on the face of Da Pang Hai couldn''t help but smoke, as if thinking of some unpleasant memories.


    He paused, and then said: "Although a sect is composed of several factions, there are always different focuses. In this case, the lower the grade, the more obvious the sect, because they don��t have too many factions. Energy and resources allow all factions to advance together. Take the Burning Moon Mountain that is present this time, they mainly focus on the alchemy cultivation and the pill cultivation in the external cultivation. The prefectures are all highly reputed. People who belong to the fire of the five elements will undoubtedly have a greater advantage if they want to worship the Burning Moon Mountain, because they need to use the spiritual power of the fire to refine their alchemy."


    When he said the last sentence, he glanced at Lu Ye, and the hint was already obvious.


    Lu Ye suddenly said, "This is what the brother said before, to determine the faction based on his own behavior?"


    "Exactly." Pangdahai nodded, "The golden master is sharp, you can take the path of soldier, law, and physical training, and the wood is vital, you can take the path of physical, medical, law, alchemy, and formation repair, water Spiritual and soft, tolerant of all things, all factions are not repulsive, the fire is violent, and other factions are compatible with the exception of the unsuitable for healing ghosts. The soil is heavy and it is most suitable for physical training, so what path do you want to follow in the future It depends not only on your interest, but also on your belongings and behaviors. There is a saying among mortals that makes men afraid of entering the wrong way. This is the same in the spiritual world."


    "Everyone has been tested right now, and someone will distribute something to you later. The key is your stay. But you have to choose which sect you want to visit, and it��s best to determine which faction that sect focuses on. Do these factions conflict with your affiliation."


    "Understood." Lu Ye nodded sternly, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, brother."


    Although Da Hai looked a bit greedy for money, he took two ore from him, but these words he said were indeed unheard, and they were enough to offset the value of the two ore.


    Pang Da Hai waved his hand: "It''s all common sense things, so you have less contact with the outside world, so I don''t know."


    "I also invite the teacher, my attribute is the main fire and auxiliary gold, which sect is better this time?"


    "Well, you..." He glanced at him under the huge sea, then smiled: "I feel like you have no choice whatsoever."


    Lu Ye''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot: "Then the brother told me so much, why?"


    The huge sea is inexhaustible: "I heard that a guy with a talent of Yiye came out, I came to see it! You know for so many years, I have not seen Yiye...hahaha!"


    His whole body was shaking with laughter, and Lu Ye couldn''t wait to rush to hammer him to death!


    I don��t know which **** has passed on his talents. UU reading is indeed a good thing without going out and doing evil things for thousands of miles.


    Just when Lu Ye almost couldn''t bear it, Da Pang Hai suddenly stopped laughing, lowered his voice and said to Lu Ye: "If I were you, I would lower my expectations to the lowest level, and don''t half-hearted, so... or it might be worth it. willing!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned to look at Yu Xiaodie, and said with a smile: "Little girl, is there anything you want my brother to point me?"


    Yu Xiaodie couldn''t ask for it, and quickly said: "Senior brother, which sect is better for me to worship?"


    "Do you like to fight and kill?" Pang Dahai asked.


    Yu Xiaodie shook his head into a rattle, how can girls like to fight and kill.


    "Then go to Baihua Valley." Huge Haidao said, "Most of Baihua Valley is for medical repairs. You don''t need to fight and kill, and even if you are captured, you won''t be treated too harshly."


    "Hundred Flowers Valley..." Yu Xiaodie thoughtfully said, "Thank you, brother."


    Her five-element master tree is suitable for Hundred Flowers Valley, and Pang Da Hai obviously knew that to give such guidance.


    The huge sea left, leaving Lu Ye standing there in a bad mood.


    Yu Xiaodie had the heart to comfort him, but didn''t know how to speak, and simply broke the topic: "Brother, there is something I didn''t want to understand."


    "what?"


    "You just gave that senior brother Pang four ore and he didn''t want it. Why did you take two and he asked for it?"


    Lu Ye explained casually: "In his opinion, those four stones belong to him. I don''t know how to cherish what I own. Only when I lose one can I know how precious it is."


    Yu Xiaodie fell into deep thought when she heard the words, but she felt that it made sense.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the low value of the two ore that Lu Ye took away. The real value is the two remaining.

 Chapter 17： Fill in volunteers

    Pang Dahai said that soon someone would come to Lu Ye and the others to hand out some things and let them make some choices. As a righteous monk, he undoubtedly knew the subsequent regulations.


    As expected, not long after he left, all those who passed the test and possessed the jade medal were summoned to one place.


    There were thousands of people who were rescued from slavery, but only a hundred people are still standing here at the moment, which is as low as 10%.


    Everyone stood there quietly. A monk walked over and handed out a piece of paper to everyone. Lu Ye took it and looked down. Only the names of ten sects were written on the paper from top to bottom.


    Among them, the Zhengqi Gate is at the top, and the second is Qingyumen, and there are some other sects that Lu Ye has never heard of, but inside he saw the Burning Moon Mountain and Baihua Valley mentioned before by Pang Dahai.


    These should be the sects that came to attack Xieyue Valley this time.


    The grade of the sect is marked on the back of each sect.


    Among them, the Zhengqimen and Qingyumen are undoubtedly first-grade, and the remaining sects have a large span of grades, basically all of them are 4th to 7th grades.


    At the back of the grade, there is a line of words indicating that the factions covered by this sect are all the information mentioned by Pang Dahai before.


    Lu Ye was a little grateful for Da Hai, otherwise he probably couldn''t understand the content on this piece of paper now.


    While he was investigating carefully, in front of the crowd, a monk opened his mouth and said: "You wait for which sect you want to visit, so you come forward and draw a pen to draw a circle on the name of that sect. You can choose at most three. , But which sect can be visited in the end depends on your luck and the decision of the various sects. If you are lucky, you may be able to visit the two major first-grade sects."


    After he finished speaking, the court was quiet for a while, and soon someone asked: "Senior means that while we choose the sect, the sect is also choosing us?"


    "That''s the truth!" The monk faintly responded, "So don''t think about being able to reach the sky in one step, and if your aptitude is not enough, even if you choose the first grade sect, it will be useless."


    Someone asked: "What if none of the three sects I chose chooses me?"


    "Then there is no chance to practice, and then I will settle with those who do not have the qualifications to practice!"


    As soon as these words came out, many lucky people woke up secretly.


    Many people just now have the mind to choose all the two big and one-grade sects, but if you really do this, there will be no good results, because no matter the righteousness or the Qingyu sect, the requirements for including disciples will not be too low. Once eliminated by these two major sects, there is only one last chance left. If the last chance is not grasped, then this chance will be missed.


    For people like Lu Ye, it is undoubtedly the best way to go to the sect and practice, and no one wants to miss it.


    At this time, everyone''s expressions became more cautious.


    On the contrary, it was Lu Ye, holding the piece of paper in his hand, and listening to the monk''s words, his expression was extremely weird.


    How can this be done like filling in a volunteer?


    When testing his talents, the three seniors from Qingyumen recite the introduction to him. After the test, the jade medals obtained can be regarded as test scores. Each sect is like a university, and the faction is the major. Now everyone is going to fill in the volunteers.


    There is also the first choice, the second choice and the third choice...


    Looking at the major sects on the paper again, the top two are undoubtedly the top universities, the next four or five grades are ordinary? The next six or seven grades are two books and three books?


    Lu Ye moved his gaze down to the end, suddenly startled.


    How come there is a pheasant university!


    The Jade Blood Sect, which is the last in the row, is the Ninth-Rank Sect, and I didn''t notice it just now.


    The current situation is obvious. The more than one hundred people who have passed the test need to choose three from these sects. Although the matter is not difficult, there is actually a secret competition.


    If too many people choose from the same sect, they will definitely be eliminated.


    Lu Ye held his jade medal and sighed in his heart. The talent of his own leaf is not even competitive in this kind of thing.


    But always try it.


    Considering that his subject is the main fire and auxiliary gold, Lu Ye gradually had a plan in his heart.


    A table was placed in front of the talking monk, and a few pens and an inkstone were placed on the table.


    Someone came forward one after another, picked up a pen and sketched on their own paper, and handed it to the monk together with the jade medal.


    Soon, there are only about half of the more than 100 people left.


    Yu Xiaodie came over: "Brother Lu, have you made a decision?"


    "Hmm...I have it."


    Yu Xiaodie said: "Then go together?"


    "You go first, I''ll think about it again." Lu Ye had already made a decision, but when he thought of his talent, he still had no idea.


    There are ten sects with more than one hundred people. On average, one family can accept more than ten people, but this is only the most ideal distribution. Lu Ye is sure that the Zhengqi and Qingyumen will only accept two or three people at most. , Will never charge more.


    As a result, other sects need to accept more people.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect to be able to join the two big and first-grade sects, but if the competition is too great, even if he chooses those six or seventh-grade sects, he will also be eliminated.


    He came to Kyushu for more than a year and worked as a mine slave in Xie Yue Valley for a year. Although he has successfully opened his orifice now, he can''t find the second spiritual orifice. What about cultivation?


    It would be different if he can worship the sect. UU reading can ask the senior in the door to advise him at that time, so he does not want to miss this opportunity in any case, even if the starting point is lower.


    Thinking about this, he walked forward, came to the table, took a pen, and first drew a circle on the Jade Blood Sect. The Jade Blood Sect was the lowest grade sect. Lu Ye estimated that except for himself. , No one will choose again, so this is an insurance to ensure that you can worship the sect.


    After choosing the Jade Blood Sect, he raised his pen to Fenyue Mountain.


    Pressing the tip of the pen, he suddenly thought of what Pang Dahai said to him last.


    He asked himself to keep his expectations to the lowest level, not half-hearted, so that he can get what he wants.


    Lu Ye didn''t understand it at the time, and only thought that this was his advice to him, but now it seems that this obviously meant something.


    And Pang Dahai didn''t think much of him. When Lu Ye asked him which sect to choose, he bluntly said that there was no good choice.


    He is a righteous monk. Although he is a bit greedy for money, there is no need to entertain himself for no reason. In other words, even if he chooses other sects, there is a high probability that he will not succeed.


    Lu Ye closed his eyes, every decision at the fork in the road of life is extremely important, especially the one in front of him.


    He suddenly raised his head, looked at the monk in front of him, and said, "Brother, what if I only choose this sect?"


    The cultivator was looking at him with interest, because no one had chosen the Jade Blood Sect before Lu Ye. It is foreseeable that there would not be any after him, because the Jade Blood Sect��s grade was too low.


    But what the monk did not expect was that Lu Ye not only chose the Jade Blood Sect, but also asked him such a question.


    The monk wiped the eight-character mustache on the corner of his mouth, grinning: "You will know if you choose."

 Chapter 18： Dons embarrassment

    Putting ���� expectations to the lowest level means choosing the sect with the lowest grade. Don��t be half-hearted, it means making only one choice.


    If Lu Ye''s understanding is correct, what Dafahai meant to him in the end.


    The key question now is, do you want to believe him!


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Ye made a decision, put down the writing brush in his hand, and handed it to the eight-character Hu on the opposite side along with his jade medal: "Brother, I have chosen it."


    Hu raised his brows: "Don''t think about it?"


    Lu Ye looked down and said, "No need."


    My own low talent is a bit scary, even if I choose another sect, it��s useless. Instead of this, it��s better to pin my hopes on the last Jade-blooded sect. Pang Dahai doesn��t need to deliberately entertain him. How can I say that he also gave it to him. Two pieces of ore.


    "Okay." Bazi Hu nodded, put away Lu Ye''s "volunteer" and jade card, and glanced down, "So you are that Lu Yiye."


    "My name is Lu Ye, brother!" The corner of Lu Ye''s eyes jumped.


    "I see, Lu Yiye!" The eight-character looked at him with a smile, biting the middle character very hard.


    Lu Ye wanted to scold someone. He had a nickname before he came out and walked the rivers and lakes. How will he be mixed up in the future?


    Also, who is it that publicizes his one-leaf talent?


    A moment later, the Eight Characters Hu took all the volunteers in full, and his figure soared into the sky, turning into a stream of light, turning to the east side of the mountain.


    There is a group of palaces at that location, originally inhabited by the monks of Xieyue Valley. At this moment, it has become a temporary office of the Haotian League. There are constantly coming in and out of monks, and a large number of confiscated materials are piled up here, waiting for distribution.


    He kept walking along the road and came directly to the deepest palace. At the gate of the main hall, a female monk was guarding him.


    Seeing him coming, the woman asked, "Is it done?"


    Hu replied: "It''s all here."


    "Leave it to me, you adults are discussing the retreat. I will submit it later when they finish discussing."


    "Is this retreating?" Hu was obviously a little surprised.


    The female monk said: "The reaction of Wanmoling is faster than expected. There are already several sects gathering people, so I have to leave here quickly."


    Hu clearly nodded, the Haotian League had a lot of people here this time, but it was already considered to be the territory of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge after all. Once the confrontation happens again, the opponent can continuously send more manpower, and the situation will be unfavorable for its own side.


    Evil Moon Valley has been destroyed, and a large amount of benefits have been harvested. At this time, it is natural to accept it when it is good.


    handed the stack of paper to the woman, and the eight-character Hu quickly left.


    The female monk waited outside the door for a while, only to hear a puffy voice from inside: "Send in."


    Hearing this, she immediately pushed aside the hall.


    There are only ten people in the main hall, representing the ten major sects that came to attack Xieyue Valley this time. The first one is awe-inspiring, not angry and prestigious, and he is a righteous Pang Zhen who is also a Haotian League. The deputy leader of, among all the people present, he belongs to the highest cultivation base, and he has the Divine Sea Realm.


    The woman came to Pang Zhen, respectfully put down the stack of paper in her arms, and said: "Disciple leave!"


    After she left, Pang Zhen then flipped through the stack of paper in front of him, took one out, and then pushed the rest to the reporter at Qingyumen.


    For Lu Ye and others, every piece of paper here carries their future and dreams, but for Pang Zhen and others, these things are not worth looking at carefully.


    Every time they conquer the territory occupied by the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, some people will be rescued, and some people with spiritual aptitude and talents will be included from these people. It is just a matter of convention.


    There are thousands of disciples in each of them. If it weren''t for their outstanding talents, who would take another look.


    Among the ���� Lu Ye group, obviously none deserve their special attention.


    A stack of more than a hundred sheets of paper was passed in front of the people of the sect, and slowly became less. When he arrived in front of the people of Baihuagu, he picked out more than a dozen people and was about to push them to the next one. Suddenly, as if he had discovered something new and strange, he raised his head and looked at the old man in the last seat: "Old Tang, someone has chosen the Jade Blood Sect."


    As soon as this statement came out, Pang Zhen, who was talking to the Qingyumen clerk, could not help but raise his head: "Really?"


    He just picked one out of the more than one hundred people just now, and didn''t look at the others carefully at all.


    Other people also showed unexpected expressions, and some even laughed: "Among these little guys, there are still some who are wise..."


    It seems to be a great thing to choose the Jade Blood Sect.


    On the last seat, the one who was called Elder Tang was the old man who brought Lu Ye out of the mine.


    Old Tang also had an unexpected expression when he heard the words, because although the Jade Blood Sect had participated in such an operation many times, never had it ever been chosen by others, even if those who were rescued had three chances to choose.


    The grade of the Blue Blood Sect is too low, but anyone who has some ideals and pursuits will not choose it.


    Although there was an accident, Old Tang waved his hand: "The Jade Blood Sect does not accept disciples, you know." If it weren''t for the current rules of the League, the name of the Jade Blood Sect would not appear on that piece of paper.


    The story of Baihuagu was heard and said: "I''m afraid it will not work, Elder Tang, he only chose the Jade Blood Sect, and no one else has chosen the Jade Blood Sect."


    Old Tang looked surprised, and stretched out his hand and said, "Let me see."


    took the rest of the paper from the Baihuagu talker, and Elder Tang looked through it carefully one by one, only to find that, as he said, the person who chose the Jade Blood Sect had only made one choice.


    "Lu Ye..." Looking at the name on the jade plate, Don Older immediately remembered the young man he met in the mine. He was even more surprised. It was him.


    The words of Baihuagu are humane: "According to the rules of the League, the Jade Blood Sect must accept this talent in such a situation."


    There is indeed such a league rule. The Haotian League gives those who have been rescued three opportunities to choose, but if it is only used once, then the selected sect must accept this person, provided that no one else makes it. The same choice, this rule is designed to give some people who are committed to the Tao a first-line opportunity. Among the major sects, only a few things are known to people, and those who are freed from slavery will definitely not know.


    "This little guy..." Elder Tang was a little helpless, and Lu Ye''s choice of the Jade Blood Sect seemed to be a very embarrassing thing for him.


    "Old Tang, it''s time for the Jade Blood Sect to accept a disciple." The person in Baihuagu''s words persuaded him, and the conversation changed: "But although this little guy has learned a lot, his talent seems a little unsatisfactory."


    "What does it have to do with poor talent, talent does not mean everything, you have waited for so many years of cultivation, don''t you even see this point?"


    "Have you seen Ichiyo''s talent?"


    "This is too bad, how did he get the hang of it?"


    "But since he made this choice, then the Jade Blood Sect has no room to refuse."


    "I''m afraid of Danxinmen over there..."


    Mentioned the Danxinmen, everyone suddenly fell silent, as if mentioned something unspeakable.


    "Rules are rules! If Danxinmen have any opinions, tell them to come to me!" Pang Zhen, who has not spoken, clapped: "Old Tang, you accept it. Although Yiye''s talent is not worth training, you can save it anyway. Jade Blood Sect, this may not be an opportunity."


    Old Tang squeezed Lu Ye��s jade card, and said after a long while, "I think about it."

 Chapter 19： result

    made his own choice, and Lu Ye relaxed physically and mentally.


    He has always been open-minded, and he was taken captive by Xie Yue Gu and became a mine slave. He was also able to quickly accept reality.


    No matter how bad the situation is right now, it won''t be much worse, it is nothing more than missing this opportunity to worship and practice in the sect.


    Because the results will come out soon, the people who have filled in their volunteers did not leave. They all gathered together and waited quietly.


    On the contrary, the monks in the valley suddenly became busy, and silhouettes flew around in mid-air, constantly coming in and out of nearby mountains.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what they were doing, but it looked like something unexpected happened, but now he was just a little monk waiting for the verdict of fate, so he didn''t have his turn to worry about it.


    After half a day, when the eight-character Hu who had confiscated everyone''s volunteers appeared again, Lu Ye knew that it came out!


    The eight-character Hu went straight to the front of the crowd, holding a list in his hand, and after everyone''s attention was focused on him, he said loudly: "Zhengqimen, Cui Dayuan!"


    Among the crowd, a sturdy young man was stunned when he heard his name, then jumped three feet high, cheered, and his excitement was beyond words.


    The people around him all cast envy, and those who knew him well kept congratulating him.


    The eight-character Hu did not pause, and ignored the chaos below, continued to say: "Qingyumen, Lu Tianyi, Dong Peng!"


    "Qi Mushan, Zhao Wenlin, Tang Ni, Gao Rui..."


    "Burning Moon Mountain..."


    Bazi Hu''s voice is not loud, but no matter how noisy the people underneath are, his voice can still be clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    One by one, the sects were recited, and the names were reported. Everyone was delighted by the names. This means that they have completely got rid of the status of mining slaves and have the capital to change their destiny. They will never suffer as before. Bullying but unable to resist.


    Behind the crowd, Lu Ye listened quietly, his expression flat, without the anxiety of those around him, and seemed a little out of tune with the surrounding environment.


    As he had thought before, the two major first-grade sects that came this time did not include too many disciples. Zhengqimen only accepted one person, and Qingyumen accepted two people. It should be just meaning. The real income is Those sects with 4th to 7th grades, and the lower the sect, the more disciples are included, and the largest family has more than 20 people.


    Yu Xiaodie''s name was also pronounced, and some others were included in Baihua Valley.


    The little girl flushed with excitement, but it was a pity that no one shared the joy with her.


    More and more sects are read out, and those who have not yet read their names gradually become anxious.


    Finally, the last name was pronounced, and Bazi Hu took the piece of paper, and said: "The disciples of the sects who have been included are waiting in place. Later, your brothers and sisters will come to lead the people. I hope you will be a good student Practice, one day you can fight alongside me."


    "This brother, is there anymore?" Someone asked in a trembling voice, and the person who asked the question was undoubtedly not read by the name.


    Like him, there are almost ten people who have not been pronounced their names. This means that they have missed the opportunity to worship and practice in the sect. At this moment, their expressions are a little desolate, and a woman is sobbing softly.


    Lu Ye was among the ten people, and there was no frustration. He had already made his own choice, and only selected one of the lowest-ranked Jade Blood Sect. This way, he was eliminated, which means that no matter what choice he chooses There will be no results.


    I heard that there is no sect monk who can do casual cultivating, but there is no sect protection, and it is more difficult to practice by yourself. The advantage is that it is free and unrestrained.


    If you think about it this way, it��s not bad.


    And he also has a talent tree, which is an advantage that no one else has.


    He is thinking wildly here, but the eight-character Hu has already raised his head, his gaze is over the crowd, and he looks somewhere in the distance.


    In that direction, an old man did not know when he appeared, and his eyes were fixed on Lu Ye. It was Tang Elder.


    Since the eight-character Hu began to announce the results, Tang Elder appeared, and he had been observing Lu Ye in secret.


    Because of some and special reasons, the Jade Blood Sect has not included any disciples for 30 years. Sudden acceptance at this time will definitely affect the sensitive nerves of some people.


    But if this disciple is only Ichiyo''s talent, it doesn''t seem to matter much. The talent is too bad, and he is destined to have no achievements in the future, but he will not be targeted by people with a heart.


    Don��t want to include disciples in his heart, but he had no choice but to put the rules there, and he couldn��t refuse. It was really a dilemma.


    So he wanted to come and see Lu Ye in person.


    Among the more than one hundred people, Lu Ye is undoubtedly a little maverick. Those who have been read their names cheer for joy, and those who are eliminated are like funeral concubines. He is the only one, standing there quietly from beginning to end.


    Recalling the scene of seeing Lu Ye in the dark mine, Old Tang sighed slightly, and nodded slightly under the gaze of Ba Zi Hu.


    At present, he really has no way to refuse. In that case, he can only accept it first. In the future, he will find his old friends to ask for personal affection. UU read to send other sects to practice.


    After receiving Don��s reply, Hu smiled slightly.


    looked at the person who had just asked the question: "By the way, there is another sect!"


    He looked at him with a solemn expression, and said solemnly, "Blue Blood Sect, Lu Ye!"


    Lu Ye''s thoughts in the crowd have spread to the sky. After hearing his name, he couldn''t help being taken aback, and looked up at the Eight Characters.


    His eyes were facing each other, and the eight-character Hu smiled slightly: "Congratulations, Lu Yiye!"


    It was endless, Lu Ye couldn''t help but jump at the corner of his eyes.


    Hu said again: "Okay, I''m done reading now. If you haven''t heard the name, let me go."


    "Brother!" Lu Ye raised his hand and shouted.


    The eight-character Hu turned his head and said: "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ye stared at him: "Dare to ask Senior Brother Gao''s name? What is the cultivation base?"


    Wiped the beard at the corner of his mouth, and looked at him with interest: "Why? Is this trying to beat me?"


    Lu Ye had no expression on his face: "I dare not, I just want to remember the kindness of brother today."


    "Aspirational!" The eight-character smiled humorously, "Then listen carefully, I am a righteous door Leshan, the cultivation base, the seventh floor of Yunhe, do you remember?"


    is a righteous person again, Lu Ye nodded: "Remember!"


    "Then work hard, Lu! One! Ye!"


    Leshan led those who hadn''t been pronounced their names away. These people were very annoyed at the moment. If they knew this was the result, then choose the Jade Blood Sect. Maybe you can worship in it. It''s better than nothing. Helpless.


    They didn''t know that if they really chose the Jade Blood Sect, then even Lu Ye would be eliminated together.


    hasn''t included any disciples for thirty years. If it weren''t for the rules of the league this time, Mr. Tang would not let go.

 Chapter 20： Boarding

    One after another, sect monks came to lead people, and fewer and fewer remained.


    Yu Xiaodie followed a female monk in Baihuagu, and talked to Lu Ye before leaving.


    In less than half an hour, nearly a hundred people disappeared cleanly, leaving only a leaf-shaped shadow.


    waited for more than an hour, but still didn''t see the people from the Jade Blood Sect, and didn''t know what they were up to.


    Nothing happened, Lu Ye simply found a clean place, sat down cross-legged, and tried to activate the second orifice.


    His first repertoire is already full, and the Jin Chan Xiaoyao Recipe obtained from Yang��s management office has also been thoroughly studied, but he has not been able to find the second repertoire, so the progress of his practice has been delayed.


    Yu Xiaodie told him that this kind of thing is very common for monks who are just practicing, because monks like them do not have enough spiritual power in their bodies, so it is difficult to accurately locate their spiritual orifices. There are two ways to solve them. One is to fumble slowly and try your luck, and the second is to ask monks above the Yunhe level to give pointers.


    Lu Ye wanted to worship the sect, largely for this reason.


    He fumbled a few times in the mine but failed to find the position of the second orifice. If he can worship the sect, he can ask the elders of the sect to give pointers, which can save a lot of trouble.


    But now the people of the Jade Blood Sect never show up, and they are idle, at most wasting a little spiritual power, if luck is good, the blind cat encounters a dead mouse, then he makes a profit.


    More than an hour later, Lu Ye opened his eyes and his expression was a little depressed. As expected, luck had nothing to do with him, and his attempt just ended in failure.


    Fortunately, he has a good diet these days, and he also has Qi and Blood Pills to nourish.


    There are more monks coming and going in the valley. Many monks are gathering in a large area. Depending on the situation, it seems that they are going to evacuate here?


    Speaking of it, Guan Shi Yang told him before he died that the Haotian League could not hold this place for a long time, and would have to evacuate at most one or two months, depending on the situation.


    So if Guan Shi Yang could kill Lu Ye and hide in that secret tunnel, he would still have a good chance to escape.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t expect that an ordinary man like Lu Ye would dare to calculate him and lead him to a place covered by a magnetic field, making it difficult for him to perform well in his cultivation, and it is not clear that he will die.


    Not far away, there was a shout suddenly, Lu Ye followed the voice and saw a middle-aged monk floating in the air, his whole body surged, and something flew out of his palm.


    The distance between ���� was not close, Lu Ye hadn''t seen what it was, and the scene that he would never forget appeared.


    The thing that flew out of the palm of the middle-aged cultivator rose up against the wind, and in a very short period of time, it turned into a behemoth and lay across the air.


    That is a big ship!


    The big ship floating in mid-air!


    The big ship has three floors up and down. It is nearly a hundred feet long. The hull is dark, and I don''t know what material it is made of. The hull is smooth in shape, and some inexplicable objects fixed on the hull give people a sense of awe.


    Lu Ye had never seen such a bizarre scene before, and couldn''t help being stunned on the spot.


    There is more than one big ship. After the middle-aged monk did not know how to get a big ship, several more big ships appeared one after another.


    Immediately afterwards, someone shouted: "Each case boarded the ship!"


    The monks of the various big sects who had gathered in one place turned into colorful rays of light one after another, drilling towards the big ships one after another, looking from a distance, the scene was magnificent.


    After a brief shock, Lu Ye''s heart surged.


    has been here for more than a year. Although he knows that this is a world of spiritual practice, he is always accompanied by minerals, and the people around him are also lowly and precarious mining slaves.


    He didn''t expect that the things of spiritual practice would show up in such a colorful way.


    This is beyond the scope of his comprehension, making him more clearly aware that this world is completely different from his original world.


    "It''s magnificent, isn''t it?" As he looked at the situation over there dazzledly, a voice suddenly sounded around him.


    Lu Ye responded instinctively, and then he reacted, turning his head to look, only to see that an old man and a half had already stood beside him.


    The half-old man smiled and stroked his beard, staring at the large ships floating in the sky, and slowly said: "This is the flying dragon ship of the Haotian League. It is a weapon for siege and attack. It will not be easily dispatched."


    Looking at the side face of the half-old man, Lu Ye recognized him as the old man who took him out of the mine. Recalling what others had called him before, he quickly saluted: "Old Tang."


    Old Tang smiled slightly as a response, greeted him: "Let''s go."


    "Where to go?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    Old Tang raised his hand and pointed, "I''m on board!"


    Lu Ye hesitated: "But I''m going to wait here for the senior brothers and sisters of the Jade Blood Sect..." At this point, he vaguely realized what, "Old Tang belongs to the Jade Blood Sect?"


    Old Tang suddenly came to find himself without reason, and told himself to board the ship, unless he was from the Jade Blood Sect.


    "Some things were dealt with temporarily, and it was delayed for a while, didn''t you wait?" Don old asked kindly.


    He is really from the Jade Blood Sect!


    "No, no." Lu Ye was a little excited. Although the people who had come to lead were some handsome and gentle seniors, when they came to the Blue Blood Sect, they were an old man. UU reading www.uukanshu. com but this old man is a very nice person.


    This can be seen from the fact that he helped himself to unlock the prohibition lock of Zhou Cheng��s storage bag. Although Lu Ye didn��t know how old Tang��s cultivation was, at that time, if he really wanted Zhou Cheng��s storage bag, Lu Ye Ye has no right to refuse.


    But the old man only took a bottle of Dragon Tiger Pill as a reward, so he returned the rest to Lu Ye.


    "Let''s go." Old Tang smiled, and his figure rose into the air. Lu Ye only felt a gentle force wrapped around him, but he followed him to one of the flying dragon ships.


    On the flying dragon boat, Old Tang walked straight into the cabin, and Lu Ye followed suit.


    There are many cabins in the cabin. At this moment, people are coming and going. They are all monks from various sects. Those oncoming monks salute respectfully when they see Don, which surprised Lu Ye.


    The Jade Blood Sect is only a Ninth-Rank Sect. Judging from the knowledge that Yu Xiaodie instilled in him before, Tang Elder should be just a monk in the Yunhe Realm, because if there is a True Lake Realm, then the Blue-Blood Sect is more than the 9th Rank. NS.


    From this point of view, although this old Tang��s cultivation level is not high, he is still very respected. Is it because of his age?


    walked all the way to the innermost position, an old and a young standing at the door of a wing, Old Tang raised his hand, and a light flashed on the door, and immediately pushed in.


    Lu Ye followed close behind and closed the door smoothly.


    Entering inside, Lu Ye looked around and found that it was a very simple cabin with very simple furnishings. There were no beds or even tables, only a futon on the ground.


    There is a window, but that window can��t be opened either. The round window is sealed by something transparent like glass, so you can see the outside scenery.

 Chapter 21： Wrong way to open

    In the cabin of the flying dragon boat, Lu Ye looked left and right, but when he recovered, he found that Tang Elder was already sitting on the futon.


    He quickly walked over and sat in front of Don.


    Fate is sometimes very strange. When we meet in the mine, Lu Ye didn''t expect to worship the sect where Elder Tang is. But anyway, he has a place in this world from now on. Thinking of this, his heart swells. A touch of warmth.


    Choosing the Jade Blood Sect is a helpless move, but if this is the sect where Elder Tang belongs, it is not unacceptable.


    "Old man Tang Yifeng!" Elder Tang said, "The tenth generation head teacher of the Blue Blood Sect."


    Lu Ye was slightly startled.


    Although he doesn''t know much about the spiritual world, he still understands what it means to teach.


    He had previously guessed that Mr. Tang''s status in the Blue Blood Sect should not be low, but he did not expect that the man in front of him was actually the head teacher.


    He hurriedly saluted: "The disciple has seen the master teacher."


    Mr. Tang nodded: "Although you are admitted to the clan today, but the state-owned state law and clan rules have clan rules, you are not an official disciple at the moment. You are only a registered disciple, and you need to pass some assessments to be considered a real entry. The content of the assessment will not be discussed for the time being. , You will know it when you return to the clan, and with your current cultivation base, it is far from the time for assessment."


    Lu Ye listened carefully and replied, "The disciple understands."


    At the beginning, those mine slaves wanted to join Xieyue Valley to be assessed, so he was not surprised that Tang Elder said that.


    Not only him, but those who were previously selected by the major sects are not considered formal disciples. Each sect has its own assessment. Through some screening of the disciples�� character, morality, or other aspects, Only by passing these assessments can it be considered a real entry.


    "The Blue Blood Sect is located in Aoshan, Bingzhou. It has been established for a thousand years, and trained 63,662 disciples, including the Shenhai Realm..."


    In the story of Mr. Tang, a historical picture scroll of a sect slowly unfolded in front of Lu Ye''s eyes, giving him some basic understanding of the sect of Jade Blood Sect.


    At the moment, he still doesn''t know what the numbers represent. After he understands it in the future, he understands the weight of those numbers.


    After a while, Old Tang looked at Lu Ye: "If you have anything you want to know, you can ask the old man."


    Lu Ye asked him very curiously: "Master, this time we are attacking Xieyue Valley, why didn''t we see the brothers and sisters of the Jade Blood Sect."


    He hadn''t noticed anything when Elder Tang went to look for him before. After knowing that Elder Tang was actually the leader of the Blue Blood Sect, he immediately realized a problem.


    Blue Blood Sect...It seems that Elder Tang is here alone, otherwise it would not be Elder Tang looking for him. Just leave this kind of welcoming thing to a disciple. How could the head of labor take care of himself.


    "Cough..." Old Tang clenched his fist and coughed lightly. "That''s it, there are not many people in the Jade Blood Sect."


    Lu Ye knows: "It means that our talents are dying and our school is declining."


    Think about it, the Ninth-Rank Sect is the lowest sect in Kyushu cultivation world. It��s probably not too easy to collect some disciples. Take the mine slaves who were rescued this time, more than a hundred. Among the people, Lu Ye chose the Jade Blood Sect alone, and he still listened to the guidance of Pang Da Hai.


    "You''re saying that... it''s not wrong." Old Tang was a little helpless.


    "The palm sect, how many people are there now in the clan?"


    Donald said: "Change the question."


    "what?"


    "Do you have any questions you want to ask in your practice?"


    "Yes!" Lu Ye nodded quickly, "The disciple''s eye is full, but when he wants to open the second eye, he can''t find the position, so please ask the palm for advice."


    Old Tang nodded slightly: "At the beginning of practice, it is indeed easy to encounter this problem, but if you want to open the second orifice, you need to have a suitable method."


    "I have a copy of the exercises." Lu Ye said like this, and then undressed, and under the stunned gaze of Old Tang, he took out the second storage bag that he had kept close to him.


    This is Manager Yang''s storage bag. When he decided to leave the secret tunnel, Lu Ye hid it next to his body. There were many good things in it, and he was afraid of being caught by others.


    Now that he has already worshipped the Jade Blood Sect and headed the teacher to his face, there is no need to hide it.


    Looking at the storage bag around Lu Ye''s waist, and then at the second storage bag he took out, Mr. Tang still didn''t understand what was going on.


    This kid killed more than one person from Xie Yuegu in that mine tunnel!


    "Slicker!" Don''s comment.


    Lu Ye smiled, took out a book from Manager Yang��s storage bag, and handed it to Elder Tang: ��This Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Art is the collection of a monk in Xieyue Valley. I wonder if the disciple can practice?��


    "Since it is a exercise technique, then you can practice, what are you worried about?" Tang Older took it and opened it.


    "After all, this is the practice practiced by the disciples of Xie Yuegu, and the disciples worry that in case it is an evil practice..." Lu Ye couldn''t go on with the words.


    Because some strange sounds suddenly came from Don, in this silent cabin, the sounds sounded extremely harsh.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but his eyes twitched.


    Elder Don was ecstatic.


    The voice became more and more noisy, babble, ah, ups and downs, ups and downs, and some weird conversations If someone who doesn��t know listens to it, I��m afraid that someone in this cabin is doing it. What shameful deeds.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help it, half of his body stepped forward and looked at the book in Elder Tang''s hand.


    But seeing the spiritual power in Elder Tang''s hand, the originally rigid characters in the book seemed to come alive, the voice Lu Ye heard was uploaded from this book.


    At this time, he also reacted, he took the wrong thing.


    There are a total of three books in Guanshi Yang��s storage bag. One is the Biography of the Juggernaut, the other is the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue, and the other is the one that Mr. Tang is holding at the moment. He just picked it up but didn��t want to take it. This thing was taken out.


    When he read this book before, he only thought that the workmanship of this book was extraordinary, and the characters on it were vivid, but he never thought that this book has such a magical place.


    Is the way I opened it wrong before?


    Lu Ye was shocked!


    Just when Lu Ye was shocked, Elder Tang had already combined the readings in his hand, and suddenly, the picture and sound disappeared.


    Four eyes facing each other, Lu Ye said: "Teacher, this book..."


    Old Tang looked solemn: "This is a double/repair technique, but there are some advantages, but you are still young, so you shouldn''t get in touch too early."


    "It''s not the master teacher, this is not my thing, it''s the spoils I seized from a disciple of Xie Yuegu." Lu Ye quickly defended.


    Old Don nodded: "That''s good, you are still small right now, and the old man will take care of this thing for you first, and then return it to you when you get a little older."


    Lu Ye feels that this sounds familiar...


    Elder Tang had put away the wonderful reading, and he didn''t see a storage bag on his body, and Lu Ye didn''t even know where he had received it.

 Chapter 22： Law without good and evil

    "What about the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Art?" Old Tang broke the silence.


    Lu Ye quickly took out the Jin Chan Xiaoyao Jue from the storage bag and handed it to Elder Don.


    Old Tang took it, flipped through it, and nodded slightly: "A very common Huang-level exercise method that can be used to achieve twenty-seven orifices when it is cultivated to perfection."


    The twenty-seventh orifice Lu Ye in Mr. Tang''s mouth could understand. He discovered this when he was studying the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Secret Art before. If this technique is completely cultivated, he can open up a total of 27 orifices.


    But Lu Ye didn''t understand what Huang Jie he was talking about, and immediately asked his doubts.


    Elder Tang explained: "The number of human spiritual ores is three hundred and sixty, which means that the seal of the Great Zhoutian means that there are so many cultivation methods in the Kyushu practice world. Different methods have different numbers of spiritual orifices that can be opened. The number of exercises is also divided into grades, and they are classified as the fourth stage of Heaven, Earth, Xuanhuang, and only the heavens can open three hundred and sixty orifices. The ground-level exercises only open one hundred and eighty orifices, and there are eighty-one orifices below. Profound rank technique..." He clicked on the Jin Chan Xiaoyao Jue in his hand, "The lowest rank is this kind of Huang rank technique with only twenty-seven orifices, and the number of these techniques is also the largest."


    Listening to what Elder Don said, Lu Ye suddenly realized.


    Originally, this Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Art was just the most **** technique in Kyushu, no wonder it was carried by Guanshi Yang.


    Fortunately, he didn''t treat this thing as a treasure, otherwise he would really laugh at it.


    "Different levels of exercises not only determine the number of spiritual orifices that practitioners can eventually open, but also create a large gap in the strength of monks in the same realm. At the same time, the future prospects of monks are also different."


    "The higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the strength and the brighter the future?" Lu Ye asked.


    "This is the truth." Donald nodded, "Do you know why this is?"


    "Please ask the palm of your hand to solve your doubts." Lu Ye asked humbly.


    Elder Tang sorted out his thoughts a bit, and seemed to be considering how to explain it more clearly to Lu Ye. He hadn''t told anyone about these things for many years, so he asked after a while, "You know the division of spiritual realm."


    "The four realms of Lingxi, Yunhe, Zhenhu, and Shenhai." Lu Ye replied, Yu Xiaodie told him this.


    "Then what is Lingxi?"


    Lu Ye recalled what Yu Xiaodie had said to herself before, and replied: "Open enough spiritual orifices to allow your own spiritual power to circulate through these orifices, forming a weekly cycle, flowing like a stream, and it is Lingxi. territory."


    "Also!" Elder Tang stretched out his hand and stroked his beard, "Then how many spirits are counted as enough?"


    "This..." Lu Ye couldn''t answer.


    Old Tang smiled slightly, and clicked on the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue in his hand: "If you practice this exercise, you can turn into the first level of Lingxi by opening the nine orifices, the eighteen orifices are the two levels, and the twenty-seven are the three levels. territory."


    Lu Ye immediately noticed that something was wrong: "Isn''t Lingxi having nine levels?"


    "The Huang-level technique can only be practiced to the third level of Lingxi, so it has the lowest grade. If you have cultivated the profound level, you can reach the sixth level of Lingxi. As for the ground level, you can reach the ninth level of Lingxi. Exercise..."


    "Twelfth level?" Lu Ye looked surprised, and he had never heard of Lingxi''s twelfth level.


    Tang Lao smiled and shook his head: "It''s still nine floors."


    Lu Ye said inexplicably, "Why is this?"


    Elder Tang explained: "Because of different cultivation methods, the number of spiritual orifices corresponding to the same realm is not the same. This Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Secret only needs to open the nine orifices to achieve the first level of Lingxi, but if it is a heavenly practice For the cultivation method, then you need to open the eighteen orifices to reach this state. The monks who practice the earth-level exercises to open the 180 orifices are the ninth level of Lingxi, and the monks who can practice the heavenly methods to open the 180 orifices. , It''s just the sixth floor of Lingxi."


    Lu Ye faintly understood: "Elder Tang meant that the higher the level of cultivation practice, the more spiritual orifices that need to be unlocked in order to achieve the same realm?"


    "good."


    "So, the level of cultivation among monks can''t be used as a basis for judging the strength of strength?"


    A ninth floor of Lingxi who practiced the ground-level exercises only opened one hundred and eighty orifices. If he encountered a seventh-level Lingxi who practiced the methods of heavenly-level exercises, he would definitely not be an opponent, because someone had opened more than one hundred and eighty orifices. .


    Lu Ye immediately understood the meaning of what Elder Tang said before. If this is the case, then the level of practice is different, and the strength of the same realm will often have a big gap and even the future will be affected.


    "Teacher, since the heavenly rank exercises are so good, why doesn''t everyone practice the heavenly rank exercises? What''s the significance of the existence of this, mysterious, and yellow rank exercises? Is it difficult to obtain the heavenly rank exercises?"


    Elder Tang said with a smile: "Although the heavenly-level exercises are not easy to obtain, as long as you have enough perseverance, you will have a chance to get them in casual cultivators. The reason why everyone does not practice the heavenly-level exercises is because every monk All have their own limits, the limits of opening the spiritual aperture!"


    "Open the limit of the spiritual aperture?"


    "At the beginning of practice, it was difficult to resuscitate, but as the number of resuscitation orifices increases and the cultivation level increases, it becomes relatively easy to resuscitate, and eventually reaches a limit. Once this limit is reached, the monk wants to open more resuscitation orifices. It��s very difficult, it��s very difficult, no matter how good the exercises are in front of you, what can you do? A monk whose own limit is one hundred and eighty orifices, it is meaningless to practice the heavenly exercises. ."


    "That''s it." Lu Ye knew it.


    "Furthermore, at the beginning of the practice, it is actually better to practice the Huangjie exercises."


    "Because it is simple?"


    "Yes, UU reading , the first level of Lingxi can be achieved by opening the nine orifices of the yellow-level exercise method, but if you are practicing the sky-level exercise method, you need to open the eighteenth orifice. As soon as possible, let the spiritual energy penetrate through the Lingxi and achieve achievement The Lingxi realm can also improve the efficiency of practice earlier. Therefore, whether it is the helpless casual cultivator or the disciples of the famous sect in the practice world, when they first practiced, they basically started with the Huangjie technique. After Huang Jie''s cultivation method is completed, it is the same to modify other cultivation methods."


    In fact, when it comes to the modification of the exercises, Mr. Tang didn''t say the whole thing.


    Only those disciples of small families who don''t have much foundation or who are not into the stream, will start with the Huangjie technique when they are practicing.


    Although there are not too many hidden dangers in the modification of the exercise method, it is always a little troublesome. If you have a little background, you will choose the mysterious stage or the ground stage, because whether it is the yellow stage or the ground stage, the requirement of the first level of Lingxi is to open the nine orifices, and there is no the difference.


    Only when the monk has opened his or her spirit orifice to the extreme, and when necessary, will he modify the heavenly-level technique. If he doesn''t have that ability, he can only try to break through.


    But his elders considered that Lu Ye was only one of Ye''s talents. I am afraid that he would not be able to activate many spiritual orifices in his life, and one Huangji technique was enough for him to use.


    Of course, Elder Tang didn''t say this kind of thing, and he didn''t underestimate Lu Ye because of this. As a head teacher, he had no impatience for teaching Lu Ye, a named disciple, carefully.


    "As for what you said earlier that you are worried that this exercise is a problem of evil..." Old Tang raised his eyelids and looked at Lu Ye solemnly, "You remember, there is no righteous and evil in the law, and people divide good and evil. No matter what kind of work it is. The law is only used in practice. What really determines good and evil is human nature. There is no lack of people with evil nature in the Haotian League, and there are many people of high moral character in the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge."


    "Disciples, remember." Lu Ye respectfully said.

 Chapter 24： The joy of taking medicine and practicing

    The head teacher did not know his situation, but Lu Ye knew about his family affairs.


    Not to mention that in the previous year, he successively poured 30 pills of Qi and Blood Pill from Manager Yang to take it. Even in that cave, he took two to three hundred pills in more than ten days.


    Under normal circumstances, taking so much medicine dregs will definitely cause great hidden dangers to oneself.


    Can the teacher say that his spiritual power is still pure?


    The head teacher shouldn''t be mistaken about this kind of thing. Lu Ye didn''t know how high his cultivation level was, but since he was the master of the Ninth-Rank Sect, how could he have the Yunhe Realm.


    In other words, there is really no problem with my spiritual power.


    But what went wrong? Lu Ye thought of the talent tree for the first time. When he was in the mine before, he faintly felt that the talent tree was more than just carrying the spirit runes. Now it seems that his spiritual power is pure, and it must be related to the talent tree. Otherwise, there is no way to explain his current situation.


    This matter is not easy to tell the master teacher. After thinking about it, Lu Ye said: "Master teacher, if the elixir is accumulated too much and the spiritual power is obscure, how to solve it?"


    "Naturally, you can only suspend your practice and slowly dissolve the erysipelas. It takes a lot of time. Therefore, excessive reliance on spiritual pill practice will not increase the speed of practice, but will have the opposite effect, but you don��t have to worry. Use the pill appropriately. There is no problem with assisting. The key is to grasp that degree."


    "The disciple understands."


    "Well, your cultivation is still shallow at the moment, and it is understandable to use the pill to cultivate, but if you have a pill, why don''t you use Qi and blood pill to refine Qi? You must know that although these two types of pill are both. It can assist in cultivation, but the latter is more important to replenish qi and blood, and consolidate one''s own vitality."


    Lu Ye impressively: "The disciple doesn''t recognize the Yun Ling Pill..."


    Just now, he habitually took out the Qi and Blood Pill to take it, just thinking about regaining his spiritual energy early and hitting the barrier of the spiritual aperture, without thinking too much.


    Old Tang laughed in surprise, and pushed a bottle in front of him: "There is the Yun Ling Pill, although it is the lowest level Yun Ling Pill, the quality is sloppy, and it is just right for you."


    Lu Ye poured out a pill from the bottle, and saw the appearance of Yun Ling Pill. Xindao Guan Shi also had Yun Ling Pill. He had seen this kind of spirit in Guan Shi Yang��s storage bag before. Dan, just didn''t dare to take it casually.


    Now that he has the head teacher''s guidance, he feels confident that he swallows the Yun Ling Pill in his hand, and refines it calmly.


    "After taking the spirit pill, you need to guide the pill power to prevent the pill power from accumulating and leaving future troubles." The head teacher''s voice rang in his ears, which is why he just said that the lowest-level Yunling Pill is used by Lu Ye. Based on the cultivation base of Lu Ye''s eyes, if he really takes a good spirit pill, the rich pill power will not be able to guide him. Once too much pill power is deposited in his body, it will also have a great impact on his cultivation.


    Lu Ye heard the words of the master teacher and acted like the law.


    A stream of heat slowly gushes out of the lower abdomen, it is the pill power of the Yun Ling Pill being released, transforming it into the spiritual power that the monk can use.


    Following Lu Ye''s guidance, the spiritual power transformed by Dan Power was slowly poured into the Origin Spirit Aperture.


    The source spirit orifice, which was almost dried up, gradually became full.


    The medicinal effect of this Yun Ling Pill is much better than the residue of the Qi and Blood Pill he had taken before!


    The Yunling Pill itself is more suitable for cultivation than the Qi-Blood Pill. Lu Ye used to take the residue from the elixir refinement by the monks of Xie Yuegu, and he had to go through a process of refining and refining Qi before he could transform his own power of Qi and blood into Spiritual power is naturally not comparable.


    Until this moment, he realized the joy of taking medicine and practicing!


    In less than half a day, the source spirit orifice, which had almost dried up, was refilled, and the pill power of the Yun Ling Pill continued to work.


    Lu Ye hurriedly guided the spiritual power in the source spirit aperture, rushing towards the barrier of the second spirit aperture, time and time again.


    Until a certain moment, he vaguely felt something broken in his body, and the spiritual power that was hindered from moving forward suddenly became unblocked.


    The second spiritual orifice, open!


    The full spiritual power from the source spiritual aperture gurgled into the second spiritual aperture, and Lu Ye only felt physically and mentally at ease.


    The efficacy of the Yun Ling Pill still remained. Until a long time later, when he realized that the efficacy of the Yun Ling Pill was completely consumed, Lu Ye opened his eyes, and was about to confess his joy with the head teacher, and he no longer saw the head teacher in front of him.


    He has left at some point.


    Lu Ye didn''t care. The headmaster is the master of the sect. He has his own business to be busy. Anyway, the headmaster has already helped him locate the next few spiritual orifices. Next, he only needs to follow the steps and practice well.


    Lu Ye''s goal is to open those spiritual orifices as soon as possible, follow the path of the exercise method, and penetrate these spiritual orifices with spiritual power to reach the Lingxi realm. Only then can he be regarded as a real beginner monk.


    intending to test whether his previous guess about the talent tree was correct, Lu Ye didn''t stop, and took another Yun Ling Pill to take it.


    The rich pill power turned into spiritual power, and under the guidance of Lu Ye, it filled his spiritual orifice. Two days later, he consumed almost six Yun Ling Empress, and the second orifice was full.


    Lu Ye was startled by this speed. UU Reading


    You need to know that it took him more than a dozen days since he reopened his resuscitation to full resuscitation, but it took only two days for the same progress, and the gap was too big.


    The medicinal effect of ���� Yun Ling Pill is not comparable to those residues, even if it is the lowest quality Yun Ling Pill.


    He thought of Yu Xiaodie again.


    Yu Xiaodie told her at the time that it took more than 20 days since the resuscitation to the fullness of the resuscitation, and she also took the Yun Ling Pill, which was given to her by a monk in Xie Yue Valley.


    In such a comparison, Lu Ye''s cultivation speed is obviously abnormal.


    He can be sure that all of this has a lot to do with the talent tree, but what kind of relationship it has, he can''t find out at the moment.


    Anyway, this is a good thing for him. Maybe he can slowly unearth the secrets of the talent tree when his cultivation base becomes stronger in the future.


    The master teacher still didn''t show up. Although Lu Ye had practiced for two days, he was not tired, just panicked with hunger.


    Since he successfully resuscitated, he had a great appetite. He discovered this when he was in the mine before, but for his current age, it is good to be able to eat. The more he eats, the more energy and blood he has. .


    It''s not easy to go out to find food. Fortunately, there is still some food in Zhou Cheng''s storage bag. Lu Ye didn''t pay attention to it, so he took it out and ate and drank with clean water.


    Eating and drinking, Lu Ye continued to practice.


    Half a day later, the barrier of the third orifice shattered.


    After more than two days, the third aperture is full.


    still consumes six Yun Ling Pills.


    He still wanted to continue practicing, but as soon as he relaxed his mind, he felt tired. He knew that this was because he had been practicing for too long. In desperation, he had to rest first.


    took out the bedding from the storage bag, Lu Ye fell asleep, and soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 25： Sneak attack

    Lu Ye was gently awakened by the head teacher. When he opened his eyes, he saw the head teacher standing beside him, and he quickly got up.


    "Teacher." Lu Ye rubbed his eyes, patted his face, and immediately became clearer.


    "It''s time to get off the boat." The head teacher said with a smile.


    The dozen or so sects of the Haotian League evacuated from Xie Yuegu, and now they have reached the site of the Haotian League. Naturally, they have returned to their homes. Several sects have already left.


    Lu Ye packed up the bedding, stuffed it into the storage bag, tidied up his appearance, and walked out of the cabin with the instructor.


    soon came to the deck, someone was waiting, he was a majestic, tall middle-aged man.


    Lu Ye didn''t recognize the man, and when he took a closer look, he felt that the middle-aged man seemed to have a taste of warriors and iron horses.


    The palm teacher stepped forward to talk to the man.


    The man suddenly turned his head, looked at Lu Ye who was standing next to the head teacher, and said: "It is your good fortune to be able to enter the Jade Blood Sect.


    Lu Ye quickly responded: "Yes!"


    The palm teacher held a fist: "The old man will leave first."


    "Please!" The middle-aged man stretched out his hand.


    The palm of his hand turned over, and he took out something from nowhere, and just tossed it. Suddenly, a double-armed carriage appeared on the deck.


    The two horses pulling the cart were all white and unusually handsome. They snorted lightly, and their hooves twitched restlessly.


    Before Lu Ye could see clearly, his figure floated into the car involuntarily, and it was the head teacher who urged him to move his spiritual power.


    "Open the array!" The middle-aged man shouted loudly. Following his order, the flying dragon boat protective array opened a gap, and the wind roared in, and the clothes on the deck were hunting and hunting.


    The palm teacher and the middle-aged man greeted each other with fists. As the two horses pulling the cart raised their heads and neighed, groups of auras appeared on the horses'' hooves, rushing out of the gap in the protective array, and galloping away at a very fast speed.


    Seeing the Shuangrong carriage disappeared from view, the middle-aged man turned around, strode towards the cabin, and left a sentence: "Bring me the **** thing from Da Hai!"


    "Yes!" Several monks from the Haotian League took the order, with a gleeful smile on their faces. Although I don''t know what Junior Brother Pang did to make the deputy leader angry, but the deputy leader is like this, Junior Brother Pang must lose a few catties. Meat out.


    On the double-armed carriage, Lu Ye looked at this with interest, touched it, eyes full of surprise.


    I came to Kyushu for more than a year. It was only in the last few days that he realized that the Kyushu he knew was not the true face of this world. There were so many things in this world that he couldn''t imagine.


    Such as the previous flying dragon boats, such as the double army carriage, this huge gap in cognition made him truly feel one thing.


    This is a world of practice, and he has the capital to integrate into this world of practice by worshipping the Jade Blood Sect, and as his cultivation level continues to increase, the splendor of this world will eventually show up little by little.


    Otherwise, if you mine on the veins for a lifetime, how can you see these colorful?


    "These two horses... aren''t they living creatures?" Lu Ye stood on the cowl, reached out and touched the horse''s **** in front of him, and found that he didn''t touch the flesh and blood. Instead, he felt like touching a piece of metal, cold.


    Looking more closely, I discovered that the two horses really don''t have the breath that a living thing should have.


    The car behind him is open. There is a big umbrella above the car. The umbrella rotates with the wind and hangs down like a silk thread, blocking the high winds.


    the palm teacher sat in the car and laughed at the words: "This is the creation of the Yan masters, and it is used for transportation."


    "Master Yan?" Lu Ye was curious.


    "A kind of external repair, good at making tools, if you have the opportunity in the future, you will come into contact with it."


    Lu Ye stopped asking more questions, and waited and watched for a while enthusiastically, only then obediently came to the car and sat down.


    The car is very spacious and it is not a problem to sit on three or five people.


    Of course he wouldn��t be so stupid as to sit side by side with the master teacher. At the very least, he still understands that he respects the teacher. The position he sits on is on the surface of the car in front of the master teacher, opposite to the direction of the master teacher.


    "How was your practice before?" the head teacher asked.


    "It''s going well." Lu Ye replied. Through the previous practice, he confirmed one thing, and that is that there seems to be no major hidden dangers in his practice of taking medicine.


    A few days ago, he took more than ten pills of Yun Ling Pills, and he reached the third orifice. Not to mention the efficiency of other people''s practice, at least it is impossible to take Ling Pills continuously like him.


    The erysipelas siltation mentioned by the master teacher did not cause the spiritual power to become obscure.


    It is also possible that the time has not come. After all, I only took more than ten Yun Ling pills. This point needs to be observed to be sure.


    He was considering whether to tell the instructor about his resuscitation. When he was hesitating, he listened to the instructor and asked, "Which way do you want to go during the six cultivation?"


    The so-called six repairs are undoubtedly the information that Da Pang Hai mentioned before.


    Lu Ye really didn''t think about this. Right now, he can say that he has just come into contact with the world of spiritual practice. He is ignorant and ignorant of everything. Where did he think of determining his future path?


    then asked: "What do you think of the master?"


    Elder Tang stretched out his hand and stroked his beard. UU read and said: "You are not strong in physique and have no special talents, so it is not suitable for physical training. It��s not suitable. The only thing left is military training, Dharma training and external training. Speaking of external training, in fact, every monk understands more or less the methods of external training, so it can be regarded as a way of minor training. No need to specialize."


    Lu Ye knows: "In other words, the only suitable path for a disciple to walk is the military and the law?"


    "That''s correct."


    "Which way did the palm teacher go?" Lu Ye asked curiously.


    Elder Tang chuckled: "The old man is practicing the law. You don��t have to imitate the old man. It��s a step-by-step process to determine the way you want to go. You have to ask your original heart. The old man asks you this just to give you an idea about it. , It��s not that you want to make a choice in a hurry and wait to return to Aoshan..."


    Lu Ye was listening to the teachings of the Palmer, but suddenly the sky was spinning around, and then, there was a roaring sound, ear-splitting.


    As the field of vision revolved, I saw a ball of flames burning in the air from the corner of my eye. I fixed my eyes and found that it was a double-armed carriage that was burning. The carriage had been torn apart for unknown reasons, and the two horses that had been pulled were also torn apart. , Scattered down.


    Lu Ye shook his head, always feeling that the burning double-armed carriage was exactly the same as the one he had ridden before.


    He suddenly realized that it was the carriage he and the master had been riding, but it had only encountered an inexplicable attack!


    It wasn''t until this moment that he realized that he had been taken away from the carriage by the palm teacher, and he was floating in the air.

 Chapter 26： Formal disciple

    was attacked!


    Even though Lu Ye''s head was dizzy, he quickly understood the truth of the matter. He couldn''t help feeling nervous. Now he is just a little monk with three orifices, how can he cope with this kind of scene.


    At a hill below ����, a yellow light soared into the sky and struck straight towards the position where the master teacher and Lu Ye were located.


    The palm teacher has all beards and hair, and his clothes are hunting and hunting.


    A barrier of spiritual power visible to the naked eye was immediately formed. The barrier was circular, blocking the palm and Lu Ye behind. There were countless exquisite runes in the barrier, swimming like a tadpole.


    There was a boom.


    The yellow light hit the barrier, and it was blocked strictly, but the yellow light was gushing like a spring, continuous and continuously blasting.


    The palm teacher glared with anger, his palms vomiting spiritual power, maintaining the spiritual power barrier, and stalemate with the yellow light.


    Lu Ye had seen such a magical fighting scene before, and he was stunned for a while.


    Just as the yellow light and the spiritual barrier were scorching, there was another touch of the ground on the ground on the other side. Lu Ye turned his head to look, and saw a burly tower-like figure rising to the sky, straight to this side. Pounced, under the figure, a small hill shattered rocks, which was obviously crushed by the man.


    The blood-red light was shrouded in the person who had come to the culprit, as if all his blood was evaporating, and he looked extremely fierce.


    At this time, the head teacher was casting spells and wrestling with the yellow light. The burly monk obviously wanted to seize this opportunity to jump forward. His speed was extremely fast, and he was slaughtered thirty feet in front of the head teacher in an instant.


    The palm teacher''s hand made a decisive change, and the spiritual barrier that was wrestling with the yellow light immediately deflected a little.


    The yellow light impacted on the spiritual barrier, but was changed by the smooth, mirror-like barrier to change the trajectory of the impact, turning towards the burly figure that had been slaughtered.


    The burly figure obviously didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and it was too late to avoid it when the yellow light hit it, so he could only roar and put his arms in front of him.


    The next moment, the burly figure was shrouded in yellow light, his body staggered as a result of the impact, and his flesh and blood emitted a burnt smell.


    Lu Ye who saw this scene almost couldn''t help but yelled out a good voice. Although he couldn''t see the danger of this short moment of struggle with his eyesight, the hand of the master teacher had a taste of fighting and changing stars. It was really a weightless and ingenious.


    But then he was enveloped by a huge horror, and his whole body was instantly cold, as if even his blood was frozen.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, the instructor snorted. There was a glimmer of blood in front of Lu Ye''s eyes, and blood rushed into his nostrils.


    After a while, he regained his senses, looked down, and looked surprised.


    There was an extra foot-long wound on the waist and abdomen because of the palm teaching. The flesh and blood of the wound was rolled up, and there was a trace of green around the edge of the wound, like a tarsal maggot wriggling.


    He has no idea when the head teacher was injured, and who hurt him.


    At this time, the applause instructed to drum up spiritual power, and led him to flee in one direction quickly, very fast.


    The wind whistling in his ears, supported by the spiritual power of the head teacher, Lu Ye was safe, and it was only at this moment that he could see how many people attacked the head teacher.


    One of them was the burly figure he had seen before, and the other was a thin man. It should be the sneak attacker who released yellow light just after casting the spell. During the chase and raid, he was still casting spells and interfering, but fortunately, he was resolved one by one by the instructor.


    No, there is a third person!


    In the air behind the palm teacher, there is a looming figure chasing after him. The figure looks like a ghost and is not real, but judging from the slender figure, she should be a woman. Every time her figure is revealed, she is far from the teacher Closer.


    can''t escape like this, the spell cast by the thin man greatly interfered with the speed of the master.


    What''s more, the head teacher was injured.


    At this moment, Lu Ye didn��t understand that the head teacher was injured by the erratic figure. The three people had a clear division of labor. The thin man who used the technique involved the energy of the head teacher, and the burly man attracted the head teacher��s attention. The real killer move is a woman hiding in the dark.


    It''s just that they seem to underestimate the strength of the head teacher. This precision-arranged assault was actually avoided by the head teacher, and he even had spare capacity to protect Lu Ye''s safety.


    At this moment, the situation is not good for the obvious leader. If he is alone, he can escape even if he loses to the three of them. This is the territory of the Haotian League. Just hold on for a while and someone will come to support him. When he was attacked, Voice has been sent out.


    But he still had to take care of Lu Ye, and he couldn''t do his best. If he continued like this, he would be besieged by those three people within a few dozen breaths. When the time comes, there is no doubt that Lu Ye will die. If they fight with monks like this, just the aftermath is not something that Lu Ye can bear. Lu Ye can be safe and sound, relying on his support.


    Until now, I can only take a gamble!


    made up his mind, the instructor said, "Lu Ye, have you ever heard of Lingxi Battlefield?"


    Lu Ye quickly said: "Never!"


    He didn''t know what the head teacher was doing when he was on the run, but he had never heard of Lingxi Battlefield. He knew too little about the world.


    "I haven''t heard of it, there is nothing I can do." The instructor sighed, and escaped from and took out a jade slip and stuck the jade slip on his forehead.


    Immediately after he took out another big seal, the big seal was square and square, and the whole body was pure and white. I don''t know what material it was made of. The bright light on the big seal flows, and it is not a mortal thing at first glance. Teach Tang Yifeng respectfully invite the heavenly secrets, and today, Lu Ye, a member of the Bingzhou prefecture, is an official disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, which will be witnessed by heavenly secrets!"


    Saying like this, the palm teacher sprayed a blood mist on the big seal, and the big seal, which was already flashing with aura, became more radiant.


    In the dark, something seems to fall from the sky and land on the big seal.


    "Extend your hand!" The palm teacher sipped.


    Lu Ye quickly stretched out a hand, the palm teacher lifted the big seal, and then printed it on the back of his hand.


    With a loud bang, Lu Ye felt that his whole body was hit hard by the sledgehammer, and immediately became dizzy.


    "Live, I will let people find you!" The head teacher''s voice rang in his ears, and Lu Ye felt that something was stuffed in his arms by the head teacher.


    The three people chasing behind saw this scene, and they became more and more eager to chase. The thin man continuously urged a beam of large and small yellow light beams in his hands, and his palms moved and dodged.


    By this involvement, the ghost-like figure of the woman and the master teacher quickly moved closer, and she wanted to make a move when she saw it.


    At this moment, the palm teacher''s figure suddenly fell downward and crashed into a field of mountains.


    This mountain is barren and overgrown with weeds, but the head teacher seems to be very familiar with the place. He accurately found a dilapidated hall among the tall weeds. The big sleeves flicked and the weeds flew across, revealing the true face of the hall.


    Seeing the hall, the thin man''s face sank: "Stop him!"


    The three of them had been chasing and killing them silently, in a posture that they were about to be instructed to death, but when they saw the hall, they were panicked.

 Chapter 27： Want to leave after stroked the tigers beard?

    While shouting angrily, the thin man who was proficient in the tactics changed his hands and played out one after another. The burly man walked like thunder, with awe-inspiring awe, the figure of the slim woman was still looming, and in an instant, the three of them were in a circle. The situation, Chao Zhangjiao and Lu Ye culled.


    The palm of his hand flipped, and a small flag appeared out of thin air, and he drank in his mouth: "Go."


    The little flag flew in all directions, concealing the void.


    "Get up!" The palm teacher drank again, and the spiritual power surging around his body surged. In an instant, a transparent light curtain covered the main hall in a semicircular shape, and above the light curtain, a series of magical spiritual patterns flowed.


    The magic spell cast by the thin man blasted on the light curtain, the light curtain hitting produced ripples, the figure of the burly man hit, and the spiritual patterns on the light curtain immediately shattered, and the looming figure of the woman also appeared. Her face was painted with strange patterns on her hands, covering her original appearance, making her look like a ghost, holding a snake-like dagger in her hand, severely scratched, and the spiritual veins were broken even more. too much.


    "Formation!" The thin man''s eyes narrowed. The intelligence did not say that Tang Yifeng was proficient in formation, but seeing his formation speed, he undoubtedly had the essence of formation.


    "Three breaths!" The burly man shouted, which meant that the formation could be broken within three breaths.


    After all, this is a magic circle arranged between the masters in a hurry, and being able to block the three-breath time of three monks of the same cultivation level is already an extremely remarkable achievement.


    When the words fell, the burly man became so angry that he blasted his fist slowly, seeming to be extremely slow, but when his fist blasted, his arm was constantly swelling and thickening.


    Inside the magic circle, the head teacher simply ignored the three people outside, but grabbed Lu Ye and came to the center of the dilapidated hall, where there was a tall one, a thick bucket, and it looked like a crystal.


    "Put your hands up, mobilize your spiritual power!" The master instructor shouted in a low voice.


    Although Lu Ye didn��t know what the purpose of doing this was, he knew that the master would not harm him, and he hurriedly acted like the law. After he covered the crystal pillar with his palm, the master stood in front of him. The figure suddenly began to blur.


    He couldn''t help but feel a feeling of being further and further away from this world.


    "Find a place to hide immediately after entering, and you must survive! Also...never tell anyone that you are a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect!" The headmaster looked at him with a look of guilt in his eyes.


    Lu Ye opened his mouth to speak, but he couldn''t hear his own voice at all. The figure of the palm teacher in front of him became more and more blurred, and even the whole world became blurred.


    When I returned to my mind, I no longer saw the palm teacher in front of me, and even his position changed.


    Click...


    The formation was broken, and the burly man rushed to the palm of his hand with full momentum while breaking through the formation. He threw a punch and said in his heart: "It''s done!"


    In the next instant, a violent wave of air swept through, and the dilapidated hall was turned into ruined walls, but the crystal pillar was safe and sound.


    The burly man''s eyes shrank sharply, looking at the top of his shirt bursting in front of him, his muscles are well-defined, and he caught his fist with one hand, his eyes throbbed violently: "How is it possible?"


    It is well known that Tang Yifeng, the Jade Blood Sect, is following the path of Dharma cultivation, but at this moment, where is this Dharma cultivation? This is clearly an individual repair!


    Moreover, Tang Yifeng''s cultivation level revealed at this moment is by no means as simple as what the intelligence said.


    "Mission failed, intelligence is wrong, withdraw!" The thin man who was proficient in spells shouted.


    The slender woman who had already rushed to the head teacher did not hesitate at all, her figure quickly retreated, the mission goal was gone, and it was obviously not cost-effective to fight Tang Yifeng to death.


    Click!


    Accompanied by a muffled grunt, the fist held in the palm of the master was squeezed several bones. The burly man was also stiff, and he did not scream. However, the next moment, a fist was unexpectedly unexpected. The direction came and hit him **** the chin.


    The burly man rose into the sky, and the Venus stared straight out in front of him.


    "Do you want to leave after stroked the tiger''s whiskers?" The palm teacher''s eyes were drooping, and the words fell into the air. The person appeared in the air and kicked out.


    With a touch to the ground, the slender woman who had been concealed and was fleeing in the distance was kicked out of her whereabouts, screaming and planting towards the mountain below.


    The palm teacher raised his hand again, and a rope-like treasure flew out and rolled towards the thin man.


    ...


    a moment ago.


    Flying dragon boat, in the cabin, Pang Zhen sits upright, kneeling in front of a chubby figure, it is Pang Dahai, this guy pinched his ears with both hands, with a pitiful expression on his face.


    Pang Zhen shot the case, and said angrily: "Asshole thing, do you know what you did!"


    Pangdahai grieved: "Don''t you just point Lu Yiye and let him choose Old Tang''s Jade Blood Sect?"


    "Then do you know that this violates the rules of the league?" Pang Zhen was even more angry.


    When Pang Dahai pointed out Lu Ye and Yu Xiaodie at that time, he did not shy away from others. Although others didn''t know what they were talking about, many people saw them.


    After checking, it is easy to find the huge sea head.


    Over the years, Mr. Tang has accompanied the Haotian League on many missions and rescued many enslaved people. However, those who have the qualifications and talents for practice seldom choose the Jade Blood Sect when they choose the sect. Don''t talk about independent elections.


    There was an exception this time.


    Pang Zhen felt that this matter was a bit weird, did someone secretly point out, and as a result, when he checked, he found his own family members.


    "Well, how about it, or uncle, you did me according to the rules of the alliance?" Da Hai looked at Pang Zhen, his small eyes blinked.


    "You bastard, if it wasn''t for your mother''s face, I slapped you!" Pang Zhen raised his hand to slap as he spoke, Pang Dahai couldn''t help but shrink his neck, seeing that Pang Zhen''s slap was not true. It was taken and laughed again.


    Looking at his hippie smiling face, Pang Zhen became more and more irritated. He sighed for a while, and said: "Fortunately, you still know how to measure. That kid has only one talent, and he won''t have much success in the future. According to Mr. Tang, he will find a chance to send him to another sect to practice in the future, hoping that nothing will happen."


    Da Pang Hai frowned and said, "Uncle, the Jade Blood Sect has not included disciples for 30 years. If you don��t include them anymore, the entire sect will be deposed according to the rules of the league. Elder Tang and Sister Shui Yuan are both good, so I can��t stand it either. Only then will I go to point out that Lu Yiye. But uncle, what happened back then, those people want to suppress the Jade Blood Sect to this point?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t know, you remember, this pool is very deep, you can''t intervene in the Yunhe Realm, so don''t make your own decisions in the future."


    "Yes!" Pang Dahai quickly responded, knowing that the catastrophe was over, Shi Shiran stood up from the ground.


    "Who made you stand up?" Pang Zhen raised his eyes.


    ��ͨ...


    Pangdahai knelt sharply.


    Pang Zhen gave him an angry look, and was about to reprimand him for a few more words. Suddenly he frowned and looked down at the finger on his thumb. The next moment, his face changed drastically, he got up and rushed out!


    After dozens of breaths, a stream of light fell into the mountains and plains, revealing his figure. It was Pang Zhen who rushed in quickly. He did not make any delay after receiving the call from Old Tang.


    Looking around, the mountains and plains are in a mess, and there are traces of wars everywhere.


    The corpse of a burly man stood sideways with a big hole in his chest, which seemed to be fisted and killed by one person. On the other side, the body of a woman with ghost patterns was twisted and folded, embedded on a mountain wall, and there was another person. Being stepped on by Don, his head shattered and his brains were all over the floor.


    Old Tang was naked, his whole body was tumbling, and his spiritual energy was transpiring.


    Pang Zhen couldn''t help but jump at the corner of his eyes.

 Chapter 28： Lingxi Battlefield

    One physical cultivation, one Fa cultivation, and one ghost cultivation. He hid himself and secretly attacked and killed Elder Tang, but was killed by him. Pang Zhen cleared his thoughts in a very short time.


    And judging from the aftermath of the fight nearby, the three guys killed were all Divine Sea Realm monks. As for the level of Divine Sea, it is unknown.


    With one enemy and three, they killed the other three in such a short period of time. From this point of view, my conjectures over the years are true. The cultivation level of the old gentleman in front of him is by no means as simple as it seems on the surface.


    After all, ���� is one of the three outstanding Kyushu of the year!


    "I''m here for you?" Pang Zhen broke the silence.


    Old Tang slowly shook his head: "Come to that kid."


    At first he thought that these three people came for him, but when they were fighting, he realized that their target was actually Lu Ye! The most hidden female ghost Xiu''s first target was Lu Ye, and she almost killed him. The wound on Elder Tang''s waist and abdomen was to protect Lu Ye from the knife.


    In the end, when Elder Tang sent Lu Ye away, Fa Xiu shouted that the mission failed, which undoubtedly explained everything.


    "No way." Pang Zhen frowned, "What about the kid."


    He didn''t see the young man named Lu Ye.


    "Sent into the Lingxi battlefield."


    Pang Zhen only saw the crystal column in the ruins and was a little surprised: "Tianjizhu? This is... the Bailongyuan site that was destroyed a hundred years ago?"


    If you want to enter the Lingxi battlefield, you must use the heavenly secret pillar, and the heavenly secret pillar is a gift from heaven, and it usually stands in various sects.


    Of course, there are also many heavenly secret pillars scattered in the wilderness. If you look back in time, you can know that every unowned heavenly secret pillar represents the destruction of a sect.


    The heavenly secret pillar is strong in texture and protected by the heavens. It is difficult to be destroyed. Therefore, even if the sect is destroyed, the heavenly secret pillar will be preserved for many years. The attribution of the column makes it for your own use.


    But after the Bailongyuan collapsed a hundred years ago, no sect established a sect here, and the place has been deserted.


    Pang Zhen is a native of Bingzhou himself, he is also the deputy head of the Zhengqi Sect, and the deputy head of the Haotian League. After just a little thought, he knows which sect left this heavenly secret pillar.


    "Trouble now." He frowned.


    The heavenly machine pillar can indeed send people into the Lingxi battlefield, but if a monk enters the battlefield without going through the heavenly machine pillar of the gate, there is only one result.


    That is to be randomly sent somewhere on the battlefield.


    The Lingxi battlefield is extremely vast, almost one state. The kid named Lu Ye was sent in. No one knows where he is at the moment. Even if Pang Zhen is looking for hundreds of Lingxi cultivators into the battlefield at this moment, It may not be possible to find him.


    What''s more, that kid only has a trick...


    This meagre cultivation base entered the Lingxi battlefield, basically a lifeless end. The major sects sent their disciples to the Lingxi battlefield to walk, and the minimum requirement was the first level of Lingxi.


    "Old Don..." Pang Zhen called out.


    Old Tang turned to look at him, his eyebrows drooped: "My Jade Blood Sect has tolerated retiring for 30 years, but those people still refuse to let go, some are too deceitful!"


    Pang Zhen sighed in his heart, and he was very annoyed. Today��s incident seems to be that Mr. Tang was attacked on the way home, but it actually involved a lot, not to mention, three Divine Sea Realms died! It is impossible for these three Divine Sea Realms to emerge for no reason. Who is behind them? Maybe, the Bingzhou practice community will be shocked by this.


    He could clearly feel Don��s suppressed anger, like a volcano about to erupt, he had never seen Don��t in this state.


    "I didn''t say that I had to accept that child into the sect. I was thinking about sending him back to other sects to practice." Old Tang sneered, "But at this moment, those people can''t wait."


    He looked at Pang Zhen, with endless anger burning in his eyes: "I want to know, who has stretched out paws!"


    Pang Zhen understood his mind and nodded: "This matter will definitely give you an explanation."


    Elder Don left from the flying dragon boat, and was attacked within a short period of time. How did the attacker know Don��s whereabouts? How can the location of the sneak attack be arranged so precisely? There are obviously some nasty things that are not well known.


    "That kid Lu Ye..." Pang Zhen hesitated for a while, and said, "Do you need me to come forward and find someone to enter the Lingxi battlefield?"


    Old Tang shook his head sadly: "No need."


    In that situation, leaving Lu Ye is bound to die, and it is impossible for Tang Elder to take him to fight with others.


    In desperation, Elder Tang could only send him into the Lingxi battlefield, but what is the chance that a monk who has just practiced for a long time will survive in that place? What''s more, he hasn''t entered the battlefield through the Heavenly Secret Pillar of the main gate. God knows where he will appear. In case he appears on the site of which sect of Wanmoling, he may have been chopped into meat sauce at this moment.


    Even if he survived by chance, it would be difficult to move in the Lingxi battlefield.


    Elder Tang now only hopes that Lu Ye''s luck will be good enough to appear in no man''s land, so that he will have a ray of life.


    Of course, the search is definitely what you are looking for, but you will not borrow the hands of others, and this matter should not be publicized. Otherwise, letting those interested people know that a disciple of the Blue Blood Sect has entered the Lingxi battlefield will only cause Lu Ye to be troubled. The live game has also become a dead game.


    It is with this consideration that at the last moment, Elder Tang would tell Lu Ye not to reveal his identity!


    ����


    On a big tree hugged by several people, Lu Ye straddled a tree trunk, his expression lingering.


    Dozens of sturdy wolves gathered below, and the wolves were born like calves, grinning at Lu Ye above.


    He doesn''t know why he appeared in such a place, and he doesn''t know where the palm teacher has gone.


    Before he followed the commander''s instructions, after putting his hand on the crystal pillar, the whole world became blurred, and after the surrounding scene became clear he appeared in this jungle.


    There was a evil wolf not far away, facing each other, and the evil wolf came to kill him. Lu Ye quickly took out the long sword and tried his best to kill it, but more evil wolves gathered around.


    Forced, Lu Ye could only escape, and finally climbed onto this tree.


    Riding on the tree trunk, looking around, the eyes are full of big trees with a few people hugging each other. The huge canopies cover the sky, and only in the cracks of the leaves, a little bit of sun shines.


    Where is this? Where''s the head teacher? What about the three people who chased the head teacher? How could I appear in such a place?


    Lu Ye''s brain was filled with questions one by one.


    looked down at the wolves gathered below. It seemed that they would not retreat for the time being. Lu Ye was also helpless. The most urgent thing is to figure out how good his situation is. At the very least, you need to know where this is.


    He tried to recall the previous conversation with the head teacher, and quickly grasped a key word.


    "Lingxi Battlefield?"


    Before the head teacher asked him if he had heard of the Lingxi battlefield, in such an emergency, the head teacher would not ask him some irrelevant questions.


    After ����, the head teacher took out the big seal of one party, and respectfully invited some secret to witness, accepted him as the official disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, and stamped the back of his hand.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye quickly inspected the back of his hand, but found nothing. He groaned for a while, urging his spiritual energy to pour into the back of his hand.


    The next moment, a magical scene appeared.


    A blue spirit pattern suddenly appeared on the back of the hand, the spirit pattern squirmed and changed, and quickly turned into a few lines of large characters.


    Name: Lu Ye


    Identity: Disciple of the Jade Blood Sect.


    repair for: open three orifices.


    Location: Lingxi Battlefield.


    Merit: None.

 Chapter 29： Situation

    Lu Ye fixedly looked at the back of his hand, before returning to his senses for a long time.


    Thinking back to everything before, the things on the back of the hand undoubtedly have something to do with the master''s stamping of the big seal.


    He doesn''t know what this is, but there are too many things he doesn''t know in this world. The unknown is not terrible, and now he can only face it calmly.


    But the good news is that he has determined his position, and he is indeed in the Lingxi battlefield.


    Looking at the prefix of this battlefield alone, Lu Ye felt a sense of unwholesomeness. If he didn''t make a mistake, this was the battlefield in the Lingxi realm that was qualified to set foot.


    He is a little monk who has opened three holes. In this place where he is not familiar with his life, he is undoubtedly perilous. I just met a group of wolves just now, what if I met a group of monks?


    is a battlefield, there must be monks!


    As for the two sides fighting in this battlefield, it is needless to think that they are also Haotianmeng and Wanmoling.


    He could understand the original intention of the master instructing him. At that time, the master instructor led him to be unable to fight against others, and forcibly fights. He, a little monk, must have no good end, and the master instructor sent him in, but he was helpless. Looking for a way out for him in desperate situation.


    Seems like he had stuffed something in his arms before the head teacher.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye quickly checked.


    quickly found a storage bag. He opened the storage bag and took out a few bottles from it, as well as a few stacks of talisman paper, a few sets of clothes, and then a jade slip.


    He checked one by one.


    There are only two kinds of spirit pills in a few bottles, one is the blood pills and the other is the spirit pills. Among them, the number of spirit pills is the majority. There are two bottles of almost 20 pills, and the blood pills are less. There are less than ten capsules in one bottle.


    As for the talisman paper, he has never seen it before, but he can vaguely guess what these are.


    As expected, after checking it, I found that it was a magic talisman.


    There are those who are proficient in drawing amulets. The charms can be used to assist the monks in fighting or practicing, but Lu Ye hadn''t been exposed to these before, and he had never seen them before.


    There are many kinds of magic charms in the storage bag. There are diamond charms that can be used for defense, fire snake charms that can attack, and more auxiliary use charms, shadow charms that hide whereabouts, and each charm is clearly stated. , For fear that Lu Ye is not clear, there are more than 30 copies.


    Looking at these things, Lu Ye''s heart felt warm.


    Undoubtedly, these things were specially prepared for him by the master teacher, because no matter whether it was the spirit pill or the magic talisman in front of him, they were only suitable for monks at the level of Lu Ye, and the master teacher didn''t need them at all.


    The clothes are not to mention, these are obviously clothes suitable for young men.


    Recalling the few days when the head teacher disappeared on the flying dragon boat, Lu Ye understood that it should be those days when the head teacher collected these useful things from disciples of other sects.


    Maybe the headmaster planned to return to Aoshan and then give it to him, but when he encountered something like that on the way, he gave it to him in advance.


    These things are undoubtedly a huge wealth for a person who is just starting to practice. Not to mention the bottles of spirit pills, which are the charms, Lu Ye felt that it was very valuable.


    Because he didn''t find any charms in Guanshi Yang and Zhou Cheng''s storage bags, it can be seen that the charms should be very valuable, but the master has collected more than 30 pieces, all of which are used for various purposes.


    took a breath, Lu Ye put his things away and picked up the jade slip.


    If you guessed it correctly, this jade slip should be the one taken out by the head teacher on the way to escape. The head teacher asked him if he had heard of the Lingxi battlefield. Lu Ye never returned, so the head teacher took out one. Yu Jian put a sticker on his forehead.


    There may be some information that the head teacher wants to leave him. The situation was urgent at the time and the head teacher had no time to explain, so he could only tell him this way.


    Lu Ye urged his spiritual energy and poured it into the jade slip, but there was no response, which made him puzzled.


    After thinking for a while, he learned to teach him, sticking the jade slip on his forehead, and urging his spiritual power again.


    At this time, a lot of information poured into his mind, and he was shocked in a trance.


    A moment later, he put down the jade slip, his expression on his face was complicated.


    There is indeed some information left by the head teacher in the jade slip, which is about the Lingxi battlefield.


    Kyushu is a world composed of nine continents, but the world of Kyushu is not limited to these nine continents. In addition to the nine continents, there are other spaces.


    Lingxi Battlefield is one of them.


    Where is the Lingxi Battlefield located in the world of Kyushu? No one knows this. There was a cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm who wanted to explore this mystery, but for countless years, no one had obtained useful clues, and finally nothing.


    The battle between Haotian League and Wanmoling is not only in the Kyushu world, but the battle in this space battlefield is the fiercest.


    If you want to enter the Lingxi battlefield, you must use the heavenly secret pillar. UU reading is the crystal pillar that Lu Ye has seen before. This thing has one for every sect, even if the sect is destroyed, It will also be preserved. Over the past countless years, countless sects have been destroyed in the Kyushu world, so the Tianji Pillars scattered in the wild are also as many as stars.


    After each sect monk enters the Lingxi battlefield through their own heavenly secret pillars, they will appear on a fixed site. This site is generally built by the sect as their own residence on the battlefield. There are strong monks sitting in town throughout the year to avoid being attacked. .


    But if a cultivator does not enter the battlefield through his own sect''s secret pillar, he will randomly appear somewhere on the battlefield.


    Therefore, generally speaking, when monks enter the battlefield, they will pass through the secret pillars of their own sect, and will not easily use other sects, unless they are approved by that sect and stamped with a specific mark, so that they can appear there. In the residence of Jiazongmen.


    The situation encountered by Lu Ye and the head teacher at that time did not allow the head teacher to have too many choices.


    After investigating the information in the jade slip, Lu Ye understood his situation.


    He is now somewhere in the Lingxi battlefield. As for where he is, he doesn''t know where it is, because the entire Lingxi battlefield is extremely wide and there is one state.


    The thing that can''t be seen on the back of his hand is the mark of the battlefield. Every monk who enters the battlefield has it. It records the origin, cultivation and merits of this monk.


    This thing is also related to his way out.


    His battlefield imprint was branded by the Master of the Jade Blood Sect with the great imprint of the Master of the Jade Blood Sect. As a result, this mark has a layer of induction with the Heavenly Pillar of the Jade Sect��s residence. As long as he follows this level of induction, Lu Ye will be able to go to Jade Blood. Zong''s resident in the Lingxi battlefield, at that time, he can return to the Jade Blood Sect!

 Chapter 30： Magic Power

    After finishing all the clues, Lu Ye had a general idea of ??his current situation.


    It is undeniable that his situation is not so good. The biggest problem is that his cultivation level is too low. A group of evil wolves can besieged him on a tree. Any malicious monk he encounters will definitely be unable to resist.


    The good news is that there is a mark on the battlefield, and he knows which way to go is the way out.


    But he didn''t know how far he was from the site of the Jade Blood Sect.


    If you want to go to the location of the Jade Blood Sect in the Lingxi Battlefield, you must have a certain level of cultivation, so the top priority is to improve the strength first!


    He now has a lot of usable spirit pills. If he can absorb and refine these spirit pills, his strength will definitely increase a lot. I can''t say that he can be raised to a few levels in Lingxi, at least he has more power to protect himself.


    With a plan, Lu Ye lowered his head and looked at the wolves gathered below. If he wanted to practice, he had to get out of trouble first. This kind of environment is not suitable for practice.


    Although these evil wolves can''t do anything to him, they make a lot of noise and can easily attract the attention of others, which is a potential danger.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye took out the magic talisman from the storage bag his palm taught him, picked it up, and pinched out a golden wheel talisman.


    Of the more than 30 magical amulets, only half are for attacking, and the others are either for defense or auxiliary use. All of these more than ten attacking amulets are of fire or metal properties, and they fit the land. Ye is used by people who dominate the fire and supplement the gold with the five elements.


    Master ���� undoubtedly took this into consideration when collecting these charms.


    did not choose those fire talisman, mainly because Lu Ye suspected that those fire talisman would make a lot of noise, after all, names such as burst talisman and fire snake talisman seemed to give people a sense of violent violentness.


    How to activate the magic charm is a problem, Lu Ye has never used it before.


    But now he has to try anyhow, he has to get out of trouble as soon as possible.


    squeezed the magic talisman in his hand, Lu Ye urged his spiritual energy to pour in, cautiously.


    The magic talisman immediately poured out a layer of golden light, and then, the golden light condensed into a disc-like thing in front of Lu Ye.


    The disc is golden, translucent, and the size of a washbasin, with spiritual lines flowing in it.


    Before Lu Ye had time to react, a golden blade cut out from the disc, the blade was like a crescent, and it was gone in no time.


    There was a dull sound, Lu Ye looked up, only to see a very deep cut mark on a tree not far away that was hugged by several people.


    "Chichi..." In the translucent golden disc in his hand, crescent-like sharp blades were continuously cut out. In a short time, the surrounding trees were horrible, and the branches and buds were cut off, and they fell down. fall.


    "It turned out to be like this!" Lu Ye understood, and quickly adjusted the direction of the disc in his hand, aiming at the wolf pack below.


    ������...


    The extremely sharp golden crescent broke through the barriers of space, slashing at the wolves gathered in one place, blood spattered, and flesh and blood flew across.


    Once the little calf-like wolf is cut, it will be cut in half instantly.


    The wolves were obviously panicked, and evaded, Lu Ye constantly adjusted his direction, trying his best to let the blade slash towards the place where the wolves were the densest.


    A group of evil wolves were killed, and the blood was filled.


    After a while, the wolves also noticed something wrong, and after a wolf howling was heard not far away, the evil wolves gathered below quickly fled with their tails between them, leaving a dozen dead wolves behind.


    Lu Ye controlled the disc in his hand, and chased and killed the evil wolves in the direction they were escaping for a while, exclaiming in his heart.


    The magic talisman is indeed a good thing. A magic talisman can allow him, a monk with three orifices, to unscrupulously kill the precepts. The only flaw is that he uses the magic talisman for the first time and does not know how to control the direction and the head, otherwise he can kill more. .


    Just as he thought about it, Lu Ye suddenly felt exhausted, his heart was pounding, and Venus appeared in front of him, and his body shook, and he almost fell from the trunk.


    This frightened him very much, and quickly stabilized his figure, gasping for a moment.


    After recovering for a while, Lu Ye looked down and found that the translucent golden disc had disappeared, and the magic talisman held in his hand had also become dull, and the lines on the talisman were obscure.


    This magic talisman can no longer be used, Lu Ye has a clear understanding.


    But what happened to me just now?


    After checking, Lu Ye understood the truth of the matter.


    The spiritual power in my body is exhausted! The three spiritual apertures were empty, and the spiritual power originally stored in them was completely dried up.


    the feeling of exhaustion comes from this.


    He quickly took out a Yun Ling Pill and took it in his mouth, refining it with all his strength, and it took a while to recover slightly.


    A pill of Yun Ling naturally couldn''t make him fully recover, he didn''t even wait for the pill power to completely dissolve, he jumped down from the tree.


    The blood here is too strong, and it is easy to attract more beasts, so it is better to go first. As for the pill power accumulated in the body, it is the same to dissolve the pill while walking, but it is less efficient.


    He also took the time to take out a long sword and cut a few large pieces of wolf meat into the storage bag.


    After this incident, Lu Ye learned a lesson that when using the magic talisman, you must not get over it, and always pay attention to the consumption of your spiritual power.


    This time I just killed the wolf. If I encounter a hostile monk next time, once my spiritual power is exhausted, I can only wait to die.


    Half a day later, in a dry and gloomy cave, Lu Ye sat cross-legged with a futon under his buttocks.


    The most indispensable thing between the mountains and the wild is this kind of cave for shelter. UU Reading checked by Lu Ye. This should be an unowned cave. If you live here, you don��t have to worry about being returned by someone. The beast of the house bothers.


    The environment in the cave is average, but it''s not the time to pay attention to it right now. If nothing happens, Lu Ye feels that he might have lived here for a while.


    He checked the surrounding environment before, and there are no traces of ferocious beasts, but there are many small ones.


    This is good news for him. If he becomes hungry in the future, he can go out hunting at any time so that he won��t be hungry.


    In front of Lu Ye, there were a lot of messy things, and he was checking his possessions.


    There were three storage bags. They were in charge of Yang, Zhou Cheng, and taught to him. These things were not valuable. Anyway, the monk Lu Ye saw had one manpower, maybe more.


    There is no Master Master, but Master Master must have other storage methods, which is not something Lu Ye can know.


    Twenty-five Yun Ling Pills, of which 20 were taught to him by the palm, five were obtained from Guan Shi Yang and Zhou Cheng��s storage bags, originally there were six, but after killing the wolf, Lu Ye took one. grain.


    There are a total of 16 pills of Qi and Blood Pills, most of which were taught to him by the palm, and the other half were obtained from Guanshi Yang and Zhou Cheng''s storage bags.


    Eight healing pills.


    There are more than 30 large and small metamagnetic ore, and there are other ore that Lu Ye can''t name.


    One book of words!


    The Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Secret!


    There are nearly thirty pieces of various charms.


    Five sets of various styles of clothing.


    The messy pill that had been stored in Guanshi Yang and Zhou Cheng''s storage bags was nowhere to be seen. It was about being confiscated by the instructor when he was practicing on the flying dragon boat. Those bottles of pill should not be a good thing.

 Chapter 31： 8 tricks

    For a minor repair with only three orifices, these things are undoubtedly a huge asset.


    Minerals and magical charms are temporarily unavailable. If you want to improve your cultivation level, you need to look at those spirit accumulation pills and qi-blood pills.


    Lu Ye put the ore and most of the pill and talisman in the storage bag that his palm taught him, then put it close to his body, and then divided the remaining things into two and put them in the storage bags of Guanshi Yang and Zhou Cheng. , One is tied around the waist for easy access at any time, and the other is hidden on the chest for future use.


    After ����, he changed into a set of clean clothes. The clothes he was wearing were already tattered, and there were still blood stains after fighting with Manager Yang. If it weren''t for the clothes that were not changed, he would have lost it.


    With new clothes and a new look, Lu Ye felt refreshed.


    Everything was prepared, he took out a Yun Ling Pill, plugged it into the mouth, and took it, refining and chemical effects.


    A heat flow quickly formed in the lower abdomen, it was the pill power that was dissolving, transformed into the spiritual power of Lu Ye, and poured into the spiritual aperture.


    The spiritual orifice, which was not originally full, gradually fills up.


    But Lu Ye soon discovered a strange thing, that is, there are some strange existences beside him. Those existences are invisible and intangible, but they are everywhere, and can only be felt when Lu Ye calms down.


    This reminded him of sitting on the disc formation when he was testing the level of talent.


    Is this... Reiki?


    Suffocating spiritual energy is one of the most important methods for monks to practice. When the spiritual stones are exhausted, it is not advisable to take too much spiritual pill. Otherwise, the erysipelas will build up and the efficiency of refining Qi will be inefficient. Therefore, many practitioners are practicing spiritually. Reiki.


    The aura between heaven and earth is ubiquitous, just the amount.


    Since Lu Ye''s resuscitation, he has only felt the existence of aura when testing his talents, and that was the result of the atomization of the spiritual power of the spiritual stone on the array.


    Other than that, he has not felt any trace of the existence of aura.


    Until this moment!


    Why did I suddenly feel the existence of Reiki? It''s definitely not the reason for the increase in one''s own cultivation base, there is actually not much difference between opening a one-knob and opening a third one.


    So, is the aura in this place strong enough to make yourself aware of it?


    Lu Ye felt it quietly, and found that the aura of the surroundings was only slightly worse than the environment at the time of testing, but it was much better than Xie Yuegu or the outside environment.


    Is this the unique environment of Lingxi Battlefield? In this way, it is obviously more advantageous for a monk to practice on the battlefield.


    Lu Ye vaguely understood what Lingxi Battlefield meant to the monks.


    In fact, he guessed right. The aura in the Lingxi battlefield is indeed much richer than the outside world. This is still the field of the battlefield. If Lu Ye can go to the locations of the major sects, he will find that the aura there will only be more intense. Rich, the higher the grade of the sect, the greater the concentration of spiritual energy, the faster the monk''s progress in cultivation.


    This is also the reason why new sects have sprung up continuously for so many years, because after the establishment of the sect, you can get the Pillar of Heaven, and then you can have a resident of your own sect in the battlefield of Lingxi. Practicing in the resident is far more efficient than the outside world.


    Furthermore, the residences of the major sects on the battlefield are not only used for spiritual cultivation, but also used to cultivate spiritual medicine or do other things.


    It can be said that each sect''s station on the battlefield is the most important foundation of this sect.


    Lu Ye didn''t know much about the situation on the battlefield right now, but he was surprised after discovering the aura around him.


    But he didn''t practice spiritual energy, it was not efficient.


    There are several major methods used by monks to practice, and the most efficient one is undoubtedly taking medicine.


    One day later, Lu Ye''s Sanqiao was full again. He paused for a while, took out the wolf meat that had been cut off before, grilled it, and ate it wholeheartedly.


    Wolf meat is not delicious, even if it is grilled, it still has a fishy smell, but Lu Ye knows that the main focus is to improve his strength at the moment, and naturally he does not want to waste time hunting.


    is practicing almost non-stop, taking every pill of Yun Ling Pill one after another.


    Half a day later, the four orifice barriers broke open, and three days later, the four orifices were full.


    Three days later, the five orifices are full.


    After three days, the six orifices are full.


    The consumption of a large amount of Qi and Blood Pills and Yun Ling Pills opened up Lu Ye''s spirit orifices one by one.


    After all the Yun Ling Pills and Qi Blood Pills were consumed, Lu Ye had already opened his eight eyes, and only half a month had passed!


    It took half a month to open five orifices in a row, basically maintaining the speed of opening one orifice in three days It was regarded as the previous three orifices, and now Lu Ye has become a monk with eight orifices, one level away from Lingxi. step!


    This kind of cultivation speed can be described as amazing. Lu Ye didn''t know how quickly other people practiced, but it was absolutely impossible for him to be so fast.


    Because he swallowed too many spirit pills in the past half month.


    At this moment, he finally confirmed one thing, that is, taking medicine and practicing, there is really no big hidden danger, his spiritual power is still as pure as before, and there is no obscure spiritual power and erysipelas silted up before the head teacher. Condition.


    Qi Blood Pill and Yun Ling Pill were all consumed, and the barrier of the Ninth Aperture had not been broken, which made Lu Ye feel a little uncomfortable.


    He tried to practice spiritual energy, but found that the efficiency of this practice was so low that it was difficult for him to bring the spiritual energy from the outside world into his body.


    Of course, it was not without effect. Lu Ye estimated that after three or five months of cultivating here, he might have a chance to break through the barrier of the ninth orifice.


    In March or May, the variables are too great, Lu Ye needs to reach the Lingxi Realm as soon as possible to barely qualify for survival on the battlefield!


    He secretly regretted that the instructor didn''t help him prepare more elixirs.


    This is because he wants to cross it. Generally, for those who are just starting to practice, like Lu Ye, taking a pill for three to five days is the correct way to practice. When the cultivation level gets higher, you can increase the frequency of swallowing the pill.


    The palm teacher prepared 20 pills for him at one time. Counting what he already had, it was enough for him to practice for a long time, not to mention some Qi-blood pills.


    Who knows that he takes drugs like pacman, and only consumes all the spirit pills in half a month.


    No one in this world practiced like this. For monks, breathing spiritual energy or using spiritual stones is the orthodox and safe way to practice.

 Chapter 32： Big tiger

    Beside the bonfire where the afterglow had burned out, Lu Ye feasted on a big snake. The big snake had a foot long, thick arms, and delicate white flesh, which made its lips and teeth fragrant.


    It has been half a month since his spiritual pill was exhausted, and the results of his practice during this period of time were naturally not better than before, but it was better than what he had estimated. Judging from the current progress, he could break through the wall of the ninth spiritual orifice in one month. Barrier.


    The main reason for such progress is that he discovered something.


    That is, the efficiency of refining qi is faster than swallowing spiritual qi.


    Where does ���� fine come from? Without Qi and Blood Pill, you can only eat it!


    He was aware of it when he ate the wolf meat before, and later killed some other beasts, and found that the beast meat produced in the Lingxi battlefield was very supplementary. The larger the size of the beast, the more obvious this situation.


    He is not good at swallowing aura, perhaps because of his low talent, it is difficult for him to guide the aura into his body, but what he eats in his stomach is different, as long as he can digest it, it can replenish his qi and blood. Strength, he refines his own energy and blood into spiritual power, which can also enhance strength.


    So in the past half month, the nearby beasts were in a horrible situation. Lu Ye''s appetite was already open after his resuscitation. Now that he specializes in refining qi, he eats more and more.


    This actually caused the power of a few miles in the cave to no longer see the beast. Lu Ye also searched for a long time today before finding the big snake.


    Halfway through the meal, the entrance of the hole darkened, and a fishy wind was blowing on his face.


    Lu Ye looked up, and saw a huge figure standing at the entrance of the cave, and a low roar came from there.


    Lu Ye quickly got up, took out the long sword from the storage bag, held the sword in one hand, and squeezed a fire snake talisman in the other.


    He lived here for a month, and he didn''t meet other monks, nor did he encounter any powerful beasts. He thought it was a peaceful place, but he didn''t want to be disturbed by an unexpected guest today.


    Lu Ye had expected such a situation to happen, so although he was not surprised, he quickly made the correct response.


    This cave is small. If the opponent dared to rush up, the Fire Snake Talisman in his hand can give him a good look. The Fire Snake Talisman is not good. He has other charms. Furnishings.


    It wasn''t until then that Lu Ye could see exactly what this uninvited guest was. He was a big tiger.


    is covered with snow-white fur, spotlessly clean, with a huge king character on his forehead, and two amber tiger pupils are fascinating.


    Lu Ye''s eyes met the pair of tiger pupils, and his spirit was in a daze, knowing that he was encountering a terrible thing.


    He has killed a lot of beasts during this period, and some are bigger than this tiger, but there has never been a beast that can give him such a sense of oppression as this big tiger.


    You know, he is also a monk with eight abilities now.


    This is not an ordinary beast. I am afraid it is a monster with some cultivation bases!


    There is a difference between monsters and beasts, and monsters know how to cultivate. Rumor has it that if some monsters have opened certain key spiritual orifices, they can transform into human forms.


    This is the origin of the saying in Kyushu that the demon is difficult to transform if it is not resuscitated, and it is difficult for people to practice without resuscitation.


    Many sects will also include some demon-cultivation disciples, because most demon-cultivators are physically strong, and they are good seedlings who are born to follow the path of physical cultivation.


    Lu Ye didn''t know much about Kyushu ascetic world at the moment, so naturally he didn''t know this information.


    He only knew that his current situation was a bit troublesome. He was in a cave and was blocked by the big tiger. There was no way out unless he got out.


    But he didn''t know the strength of this big tiger.


    During the confrontation, the big tiger roared at him, and Lu Ye got even more nervous, almost stimulating the fire snake charm in his hand!


    "Boy, are you killing around?" A muffled voice resounded in the cave, shaking the surrounding mountains and rocks rustling down.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but stared at the big tiger in surprise.


    "It''s the king who is talking, the rare and weird brat!" Seeing Lu Ye''s doubts, the tiger said again.


    Lu Ye''s heart sank to the bottom. It was cold now, and he seemed to underestimate the strength of this big tiger. This guy can already spit out, and he doesn''t know the geometry of his cultivation, but he seems to be much better than himself.


    "The king is asking you, why didn''t you speak?" Dahu''s temper was not very good, so he drank again, and let out a threatening growl in his throat.


    It is a blessing, not a curse, it is a curse that cannot be avoided, Lu Ye can only bite the bullet and push two hundred fifty-six: "It''s not me!"


    The big tiger raised its claws and slapped the ground angrily. The earth seemed to shake: "Who else can you be? You are the only human being in this area of ??thirty miles!" It stepped back and forth at the entrance of the cave, but the tiger''s pupils kept staring. Lu Ye didn''t let go: "This is the king''s territory. Without the permission of the king, you dare to slaughter the king''s food wantonly. It seems that you don''t want to live anymore!"


    Lu Ye''s scalp was numb, and he suddenly felt that life and death were only on the line.


    But he did understand why this big tiger came to the door. This place was its territory. The beasts he killed were all food on its territory. Lu Ye killed a lot in the past half month. After receiving this big tiger''s attention, he followed some clues to find it.


    "Let''s talk about it, how do you want to solve this?" Dahu said again.


    By this time, Lu Ye didn''t panic as much as before. Although it was a little weird for a monster to negotiate terms with him, it was better than the other party killing him silently. UU reading


    He frowned and said, "I have eaten everything, how do you want to solve it?"


    Dahu looked at him steadily, and said: "Hand over your spirit pill, that''s all about it. If you dare to spit a word, this place is your burial place today!"


    "There is no spirit pill." Lu Ye shook his head. If there is a spirit pill, he would still need to kill the beast and eat meat.


    Dahu said: "Lingshi is also OK!"


    "There is no spiritual stone either."


    The head teacher didn''t prepare the spirit stone for him. Maybe Lu Ye didn''t use it now?


    "Neither, nor that, I think you want to die!" Dahu was obviously a little impatient.


    Lu Ye sighed: "There really isn''t!"


    "Then what''s in your storage bag?" Dahu asked.


    "Some magical charms, and a bottle of healing pills." Lu Ye said truthfully.


    "What a poor ghost!" Dahu couldn''t help but sneered, "Give me the healing pill, that''s all for it."


    "What are you doing with the healing pill?" Lu Ye''s expression was a little strange.


    "What do you care about me? Give it to me!"


    "Okay..." Lu Ye reluctantly replied, took out the bottle of healing pills from the storage bag, pondered for a moment, and slowly placed it on the ground.


    "Throw it over!" Dahu ordered.


    Lu Ye looked at it: "Why don''t you come and fetch it by yourself?"


    "I told you to throw it here!" Lu Ye''s attitude undoubtedly angered Dahu, and it roared fiercely.


    "All right." Lu Ye lifted his foot and kicked the bottle on the ground. At the same time, he urged the fire snake charm in his hand. Under the surging spirit of his body, the magic charm turned into a red light, like a fire snake. Go ashamed.


    This was not over yet, he stepped on his foot, his figure resembling thunder and lightning, and then killed him with a sword.

 Chapter 33： The strength is not enough, the magic talisman will come together

    Lu Ye originally thought that he had encountered a terrible creature, but only after real contact did he discover that this big tiger might not be as powerful as he thought.


    It has been standing at the entrance of the cave not daring to go deep. If its strength is really stronger than that of Lu Ye, how can there be so much nonsense?


    This is one of them.


    The second is that it asks Lu Ye for a spiritual pill, and then retreats to ask for a spiritual stone. If the spiritual stone fails, it asks for a healing pill, which is quite a taste of a thief not going empty.


    From this, Lu Ye concluded that although this big tiger is full of power, there is a high probability that it is just an empty shelf.


    Lu Ye took out the healing pill and placed it by his feet, just the last test.


    As expected, the big tiger didn''t want to get close to Lu Ye, so he only asked him to throw the healing pill over.


    Having determined that this big tiger is not as powerful as he imagined, Lu Ye let go of his mind. What he has to do now is very simple, kill the tiger and eat meat!


    It is undeniable that this is a monster with a cultivation base. If it can be killed and eaten, it will be better than eating many ordinary beasts. Perhaps it will fall on this big tiger to open up its nine orifices. .


    Lu Ye has never been a person who keeps himself safe, otherwise it was impossible to lead Guan Yang to the mine filled with the magnetic field.


    For potential dangers, he will take precautions, and he will try to grasp the opportunities that may exist.


    The Fire Snake Talisman was excited, the flames lingered, and it struck the tiger. At the same time, Lu Ye had already shot out with his sword.


    But just as he moved, he felt his shoulders sink, as if something was pressing down on his body, making him short and almost kneeling on the ground.


    At the same time, there was a scream in his ear. In a short time, he felt that he was hit on his head with a hammer. The whole person was dizzy, and the Venus appeared in front of him.


    He held the sword with one hand, forcibly propped up the body, and at the same time urged the spiritual power in the eight great spiritual apertures to protect the whole body. In an instant, there was a layer of fire on the surface of his body, and there was a trace of it in the fire. gold.


    His five elements are the main fire and auxiliary gold, and the spiritual power in his body will show the luster of these two elements.


    A terrible cry came out, and the heavy feeling on his shoulders disappeared immediately. Although his head was still a little dizzy, he had recovered a lot.


    It just made him feel incredible that he was attacked by someone just now!


    It was not the big tiger who attacked, but someone else!


    You must know that he has been staying at the bottom of the cave, and the big tiger is stuck at the exit of the cave. From start to finish, he has been communicating with the big tiger, and there is no sign of anyone else.


    So he didn''t expect someone to launch a sneak attack behind him. Fortunately, the sneak attacker seemed not very strong. He just mobilized the spiritual power of the body and forced the opponent back.


    At the same time that the scream came out, Lu Yehuo turned his head, and from the corner of his eye, he saw a group of inexplicable things sinking into the rock wall and disappearing.


    There was no time to investigate the identity of the sneak attacker, but because of a gust of fishy wind, the tiger had already pounced in front of him.


    The Fire Snake Talisman did not kill the opponent, but only burned its fur. It can be seen that this big tiger does have a cultivation base.


    At this moment, it is obviously too late to regain the magic talisman. Lu Ye missed the best opportunity to shoot. He could only cut it out with a fierce sword, and at the same time stimulated spiritual power, sharp spiritual patterns blessed the long sword!


    During this period of time, he took the long sword of Guan Shi Yang to kill many fierce beasts. Unfortunately, because he hadn''t learned any swordsmanship, he basically focused on slashing.


    The long sword blessed by ���� Fengrui was so sharp. When he was fighting against Zhou Cheng, the opponent''s matching sword of the same quality was cut by Lu Ye''s sword.


    It��s just that the bones of this big tiger seem to be stronger than Zhou Cheng��s sword. Lu Ye slashed on the opponent��s shoulder blades, and failed to completely cut off the opponent��s body. Instead, his body was unstable due to a strong impact. .


    Lu Ye backed away a few steps, withdrew his long sword, splashing tiger blood.


    Before he could make any more movements, his chest was numb, but he was swept by the tiger''s claws, and a layer of flesh was removed.


    The pain did not affect Lu Ye, but made his consciousness more clear. In this narrow space, the fighting and its dangers of one person, one tiger can be divided into death at any time.


    But after this fight, Lu Ye''s heart was settled because his judgment was correct.


    The cultivation base of this big tiger is indeed not as advanced as imagined. This is not an invincible enemy. As long as it works properly, killing the tiger and eating meat is just around the corner!


    The big tiger roared, and then rushed towards Lu Yehu. At the same time, there was a sound of ghost crying and wolf howling in the cave, disturbing Lu Ye''s mind.


    This is the trick of the enemy envoy hiding in the dark.


    Lu Ye ignored the hidden enemy, only stared at the tiger''s movements. When the other tiger jumped out, he lowered his body, stepped on his feet, and slid out of the tiger''s body.


    When the two figures staggered and passed, Lu Ye''s long sword slammed upwards, centering on the soft abdomen of the big tiger. He thought that this sword could pierce the big tiger''s intestines into the stomach. Who knew that the other side''s abdomen suddenly gave birth to one. Tuan of pale golden light Even if it is a long sword with sharp blessing, it only broke through the protection of that layer of light and failed to seriously injure the opponent.


    When ���� got up again, the positions of the two warring parties had been reversed.


    Lu Ye was originally located in the depths of the cave, and the big tiger blocked the entrance of the cave, but now the situation is reversed.


    And under this fight, Lu Ye found that although the strength of this big tiger was not high, it was not low, and he estimated that he was better than himself.


    is just a weapon in his hand, which can also bless the spirit patterns, so it takes a little bit of advantage.


    If you continue to fight like this, it must be a losing end.


    At this point, Lu Ye reached out his hand into the storage bag and drew out a magic talisman.


    The strength is not enough, the magic talisman is here to gather. The thirty magic talisman prepared for him by the master is not a display, and Lu Ye has no plan to save. This is not the case. When will he wait?


    But before he activates the magic talisman, a crisp voice rang out: "surrender, forgive me!"


    Lu Ye''s eyebrows were drooping, and hearing such words at the moment of life and death undoubtedly affected his fighting spirit. The spiritual power in his hand holding the magic talisman surged, and he shouted in a low voice: "Get out!"


    Deep in the cave, on the rock wall next to the big tiger, a figure slowly walked out. The figure was not a physical entity, but rather like a gathering of spiritual power.


    After ���� walked out, the figure slowly became solid and gradually became no different from ordinary people.


    That was a pretty slim and beautiful girl, with black hair hanging down her waist, wearing a white dress, and a mole under her eyes, adding a touch of charm, she looked like she was about sixteen or seventeen years old.


    After the girl came out, she stood beside the tiger, looking at Lu Ye timidly, with an expression of doing something wrong.


    Lu Ye frowned: "What are you?"

 Chapter 34： Lu Ye, who has no common sense (thanks to the leader of the bear and kitten)

    With Lu Ye''s eyesight, it is impossible to tell whether this strange girl is a human or a ghost, but judging from the performance of the other party, the possibility of being a human is extremely low.


    This guy can appear behind her unconsciously and perform a sneak attack, and her body is imaginary and real, and she can freely shuttle among the rock walls. This is obviously not what ordinary people can do.


    It was the first time that Lu Ye encountered this strange thing, and he couldn''t help being more vigilant, especially the other party was obviously in the same group as that big tiger.


    Even though he has the advantage of geographical advantage at this moment, any carelessness may lead to the end of the disaster.


    According to his thoughts, he took the initiative at the moment. It''s best to just pick up the magic talisman and kill the big tiger, but for a while, he would not know how to deal with this mysterious girl, and it would be difficult to avoid it.


    Lu Ye��s question seemed to be a little embarrassing to the girl, the other side hesitated for a while, and said, "My name is Yiyi..."


    "I didn''t ask what your name was." Lu Ye raised the magic talisman in his hand, and the threat was self-evident. This move made the tiger lower himself and roared in a low voice.


    The girl named Yiyi hurriedly calmed the big tiger. At the moment, I am a fish, and if you want to survive, you have to cooperate obediently.


    "Have you ever heard of being a tiger?" Yiyi asked back.


    Lu Ye nodded.


    Yiyi said: "Some tiger demon cultivators will awaken a magical power as they grow up, which can transform the soul of a newly deceased person into a ghost."


    "So...you are a ghost?" Lu Ye frowned. He had heard of it for a tiger, but it was just an idiom, but he didn''t want this idiom to have such a wonderful explanation in this world of practice.


    "No." The girl Yiyi shook her head, her black hair flying.


    "Are you teasing me?"


    "Really not." Yiyi was a little anxious. "Generally speaking, ghosts will be controlled by the tiger demon cultivator who transforms it, and they don''t have intelligence and autonomous thinking, but I am different. Look at me, except that I have no flesh and blood. , It��s the same as a living person."


    "Then what the **** are you?"


    "Yunling?" Yiyi tilted his head.


    Lu Ye stopped speaking, his eyes flowed between Yiyi and Dahu, and he squinted slightly: "Then if I kill the tiger, you will also disappear with it?"


    "Yes...no!" Yiyi yelled. She noticed Lu Ye''s murderous intentions, "Don''t kill us, we know it''s wrong... We''re paying for our lives!"


    The gleaming light of the magic talisman in Lu Ye''s hand gradually dimmed. He almost activated the magic talisman. He really started fighting. He was sure to get rid of this big tiger. As for the girl named Yiyi, he was a little jealous at first, but since it is certain that she and The big tiger is a symbiotic relationship, so there is no need to care too much.


    Her strength should not be high. The previous sneak attack on herself could only cause some small tricks to interfere with her actions, and could not hurt herself.


    But it will definitely need to pay a few charms, and he will definitely be injured in the battle.


    If the price paid is too great, then this battle will not be worthwhile, especially since he is only one step away from the first level of Lingxi. If the spiritual energy in the body consumes too much, it will undoubtedly increase the time to achieve Lingxi.


    Yiyi''s last sentence made Lu Ye press his murderous intention, and raised his eyebrows and said: "Take money to buy your life? What do you have?" A monster living on the battlefield of Lingxi, a companion spirit, what good things can there be?


    "You wait! I''m going to get it!" Yiyi yelled, and she disappeared from one side of the rock wall.


    But soon, she came up with a head from the rock wall: "You can''t kill Amber! I''ll be back soon!"


    Amber... Lu Ye glanced at the majestic and majestic tiger in front of him, his face twitched.


    Yiyi left, leaving Lu Ye and Humber facing away. He was also guarding Yiyi. Although the girl showed sincerity, she knew that she knew her face and didn��t know her. Who knew she would hide in the dark and attack her?


    His cultivation base is still low right now, and there is no good way to detect the girl''s whereabouts.


    Yiyi did come back soon. Lu Ye only waited for a cup of tea time before the girl appeared again, but this time she came out from behind Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye leaned against the rock wall and let the girl walk into the cave. Holding something in her hand, she lifted it up: "Let''s take these things to buy our lives, you don''t want to kill us!"


    When Lu Ye saw the thing in the girl''s hand, he was shocked, it was actually a few storage bags!


    The storage bag is a monk''s belongings. It is very problematic to appear in the girl''s hands, and there is more than one storage bag, at least four or five held by the girl''s hands.


    This Lingyihu is really not a good thing, and the murder and surplus probably have been done.


    "You misunderstood!" The girl saw Lu Ye''s expression, and she knew what he was thinking. "Amber''s strength is not high. You should be able to feel it when you fight it. The monks who haunt the battlefield of Lingxi are at least Spiritual. On the first floor of the river, Amber can''t kill them."


    "Where did these storage bags come from?" Lu Ye certainly wouldn''t believe her easily.


    Yiyi was a little twitched: "Cheated...the monks were very courageous, so they just threw the storage bag away."


    Lu Ye recalled his previous experience. If he hadn''t noticed that the tiger was wrong, and he really didn''t have any spirit pills or spirit stones, he might have chosen to destroy his wealth and eliminate disasters.


    Compared with these extraneous things, one''s own life is naturally more important.


    Of course, the fascinating aura of the big tiger is really scary. Generally, monks with a low cultivation level are stared at by its amber tiger pupils, and they are three points timid, and then threatened by it for a few more words, there is no more Fighting spirit?


    As everyone knows, UU reading hiding behind and talking scary is just a girl with a slender figure.


    "Throw it over." Lu Ye ordered.


    Yiyi yelled, and threw several storage bags in front of Lu Ye. Lu Ye lifted his foot to pick up one, and looked into it briefly, his face darkened.


    This storage bag is locked...


    Look at the second one, the same is true.


    The third one is...


    After checking all the storage bags, Lu Ye raised his head: "Are you kidding me?"


    It''s not that the locked storage bag can''t be opened, but Lu Ye has no such skills.


    Yiyi was a little aggrieved: "Some guys ran fast and threw the storage bag down without even opening the restraint lock. There were also orders to open it, but we had already used up the useful things inside..."


    This is the truth. Yiyi and Dahu have harvested more than these storage bags in this jungle over the years, but the contents of other storage bags are basically used up. Only empty bags are left. Did not bring it.


    Lu Ye''s eyebrows drooped: "If you only have this sincerity, then there is no need to talk about it. These things are not enough to buy life."


    "Why is this..." Yiyi was about to cry, regretting to provoke Lu Ye, mainly because he didn''t expect this guy to be different from the monks he had met before.


    The cultivators in this area are not very high in cultivation. They are mainly casual cultivators or disciples of some small sects, because this is considered to be the edge of the Lingxi battlefield. These cultivators encountered a monster that could spit out human words. , As long as there is a bit of common sense, all are horrified.


    Because the monsters that can spit are definitely not something they can provoke.


    Lu Ye has no common sense. He doesn''t know what the spitting monster represents. Without this preconceived notion, he only believes in his own judgment.

 Chapter 35： Break the barrier

    Looking back now, the combination of Yiyi and Dahu didn''t show the intention to kill Lu Ye from the beginning, and Lu Ye started the battle first.


    even said that the reason why they came to Lu Ye was because Lu Ye broke into Big Tiger''s territory and killed too many fierce beasts.


    They probably wanted to drive Lu Ye away, and by the way, they would ask for something from Lu Ye.


    If Lu Ye were a monk with a little common sense, their plan would have succeeded in all likelihood.


    But the situation did not develop as expected. Up to now, the chicken is not eroded and the rice is stolen, but Lu Ye is blocked in the cave, and it is in a dilemma.


    For Lu Ye, he didn''t have to share life and death with the big tiger. Although killing tigers and eating meat would be of great benefit to him, if the price paid was too great, the battle would not be a bargain.


    It''s just that he has consumed a Fire Snake Talisman, and his chest is still injured, so he naturally has to find some compensation from the opponent.


    A few storage bags can''t satisfy Lu Ye, these things are locked, who knows what''s inside. Moreover, the storage bags of the low-level monks didn''t have many good things, and not everyone was as rich as his family.


    "You can take these storage bags to Qingyunfang City and find someone to open them. There must be good things in them." Yiyi said anxiously.


    "Qingyunfang City?" Lu Ye frowned.


    "That''s the city where casual cultivators gather. It''s only fifty miles away. I can take you there."


    "No need!" The reason why he has stayed in this jungle is because his cultivation base is too low. In his plan, he will not leave here easily if he fails to reach the Lingxi Realm.


    Lu Ye''s lack of oil and salt made Yiyi a headache. She begged: "Can''t you let us go? We already know that we are wrong."


    Lu Ye said lightly: "If you make a mistake, you will pay a price. I have limited patience. You''d better not talk nonsense!"


    Yiyi took a mouthful of white teeth: "If you really fight, you won''t be better, I don''t believe it..."


    "Really?" Lu Ye raised his hand and took out another magic talisman.


    Yiyi froze in an instant, looking at the magic talisman, shrinking his neck, knowing that he really kicked the iron plate this time. With so many magic talisman next to him, the person in front of him must be an important disciple of some big sect. Faced with such a person, the storage bags of a few low-level cultivators really couldn''t move each other.


    She seemed to have made some determination, sighed, and said: "There is one more thing, I will fetch it for you."


    The big tiger seemed to understand her plan, and immediately turned around and whimpered at her. Yiyi smiled and raised his hand to touch Dahu''s head: "Wait for me here. I will come back as soon as possible. Don''t talk to him until I come back. There is a conflict."


    Big Tiger roared again, and Yiyi scowled: "Observe!"


    Dahu couldn''t help lowering his head.


    Yiyi patted its head again, turned and sank into the rock wall, disappearing.


    Lu Ye and Dahu continue to confront each other.


    But the exchanges between Yiyi and Dahu made Lu Ye understand that this monster should be human, even if he wants to, if it doesn''t understand humanity, how can Yiyi cooperate with it to scare those low-level monks?


    Time passed, Lu Ye''s expression gradually became solemn, because the big tiger he was stuck in the cave gradually became restless, walking back and forth in the cave, looking up at Lu Ye from time to time.


    Lu Ye smelled a dangerous breath, which made him even more vigilant.


    This time Yiyi took a long time to go, about an hour or so before Yiyi suddenly appeared again, but her state at the moment was obviously something wrong, and her body became a little translucent, giving people a very weak feeling.


    Lu Ye frowned. I don''t know if the woman was pretending or was really hurt, but his attention was quickly drawn to the thing in Yiyi''s hand.


    It was a bright red fruit, the size of a baby''s fist. As soon as this fruit was brought in by Yiyi, a strange fragrance filled the cave.


    "What is this?" He asked, although he didn''t know what the fruit was, he instinctively felt that it was definitely a good thing.


    Yiyi said weakly: "Broken obstacles."


    "What''s the use?" Lu Ye asked again.


    Yiyi is a little puzzled. It is reasonable to say that important disciples like Lu Ye who came from a big sect have never heard of the name of Destroyer Fruit. This thing is a precious treasure to any Lingxi realm monk, but she is at this moment. In poor condition and no time for nonsense, he explained: "It is used to break the barrier of the spirit orifice."


    Lu Ye''s eyes lit up when he heard it. He didn''t know where Yiyi found the fruit, but if what Yiyi said is true, then this thing is too useful for him. He raised his head and motioned to Yiyi: "Throw... send it here." !"


    Yiyi shook his head: "The fruit can be given to you, but you have to take the heavenly secret oath, please ask the heavenly secret, you must not hurt us again after getting the fruit."


    Even though she was weak and almost asleep, Yiyi did not forget her current situation. If Lu Ye got the fruit, she would still be disadvantaged for them. One spirit and one tiger would not be able to leave this place.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what the secret oath was. UU read www.uuk��nshu.com, but he had heard this sentence before.


    I probably understood what Yiyi meant, and nodded: "Yes!"


    After deliberating the wording a little, Lu Ye said: "Bingzhou monk Lu Ye, please give me a secret, Ruo Yiyi will hand over the obstacle-breaking fruit to me. Without actively provoking and hurting me, I will no longer be embarrassed by Yiyi and Amber!"


    He thought it was just a simple oath, but what he didn''t expect was that after his voice fell, an invisible and mysterious power fell from the sky and crashed into the battlefield mark on the back of his hand.


    That power didn''t hurt him in any way, but it made him feel a strange feeling that if he violated what he just said, he would definitely not end well.


    This discovery made Lu Ye''s heart startled, and he immediately understood that vows in this world are not just casual talk, especially the vows of heaven, which are witnessed by the heavens.


    After Lu Ye made a vow of heaven, Yiyi sighed in relief and floated in front of Lu Ye, giving him the barrier-breaking fruit in his hand.


    "Are you injured?" Lu Ye picked up the Barrier Breaker Fruit and looked at Yiyi and asked.


    "Yeah." Yiyi nodded, turned around and greeted Amber: "Amber, let''s go."


    The sturdy Amber walked out step by step, Lu Ye squeezed the magic talisman and exited the cave.


    A moment later, Amber walked out of the cave, and Yiyi plunged into Amber''s body and disappeared. The tiger turned his head and roared at Lu Ye. He jumped a few times before disappearing into the jungle.


    Looking at the direction where the big tiger disappeared, Lu Ye pondered for a moment, then slowly shook his head. This half-day experience can be said to be weird to him, but fortunately, the final result was not bad.


    Looking at the barrier-breaking fruit in his hand, Lu Ye''s expression became hot. If this thing really has the effect that Yiyi said, then his achievement of Lingxi Realm is in front of his eyes!

 Chapter 36： The rabbit is so cute

    Lu Ye wasn''t in a hurry to take that barrier-breaking fruit, he didn''t know whether it was true or not, how could he dare to take it rashly.


    Although the battle with Dahu was short, the immediate confrontation was extremely dangerous, and he was injured. I had been confronting the big tiger before and didn''t have the time to check his injuries.


    took off his clothes at this moment and took a look, only to find that the flesh and blood on his chest was blurred, and there were several very deep claw marks on the whole chest. The blood had already dyed the clothes under the chest red.


    Fortunately, he is not a mundane body now. Before confronting the big tiger, he was more intentional to use spiritual power to seal the wound, so the blood flow was not too serious, but the injury looked more hideous.


    Moved the lower muscles and bones to make sure there were no broken bones. I was relieved. It would be easier to deal with if it was just a skin injury.


    He still has eight healing pills in his hand, which has a very good healing effect.


    took out the bottle containing the healing pills, Lu Ye poured out a pill and swallowed it in his mouth, took another pill, crushed it with his fingers, and evenly applied the powder to the wound on his chest.


    There was a grin of pain.


    After finishing all this, he put on his clothes, sat down cross-legged, and practiced the strength of the chemotherapy injury pill.


    One night later, Lu Ye felt much better, and the wound had begun to heal and healed, and he would be able to recover in a few days.


    During ����, he ate the snake that he hadn''t eaten before, and replenished his energy.


    At dawn, Lu Ye came to a water source a few miles away, easily caught a fat rabbit, and returned to the cave with rabbit ears.


    After a while, Lu Yepan sat in the cave, holding the broken fruit in his hand, took out the long sword and gently cut out a layer of flesh, then pinched the rabbit��s mouth, stuffed the flesh into the rabbit��s mouth, and put the rabbit again. The mouth closed and shook vigorously for a while.


    Make sure that the rabbit has eaten up the skin and flesh. Lu Ye let go of it. Perhaps he was so frightened that the rabbit crawled on the ground and didn''t move.


    Lu Ye didn''t care about it, stuck at the entrance of the cave, making sure not to escape from it, and started to check the storage bags that Yiyi had brought over. When Yiyi and Huanghu left yesterday, they didn''t want to return these storage bags. The main reason is that these things have forbidden locks, which are of no use to them.


    The storage bag was covered with dirt, as if it had been digged out of the soil.


    picked up a storage bag casually, Lu Ye urged his spiritual energy into the storage bag, but he obviously felt that his spiritual power could not be immersed in the bag and was blocked by a strange force.


    That is a prohibition lock, each storage bag has its own prohibition lock, and the key to unlock is the spiritual power of the monk as the master.


    Lu Ye originally had three storage bags. One was in charge of Yang, the other was Zhou Cheng, and the other was taught to him by the hand.


    Although Guanshi Yang had a prohibition lock, before Guanshi Yang died, he opened the prohibition lock in order to take the sword from the storage bag. At that time, the situation was urgent. Guanshi Yang had no energy and no thoughts to put the storage bag again. Locked, so everything inside is cheaper, Lu Ye.


    Zhou Cheng��s storage bag was forcibly opened by the head teacher to help him.


    These two storage bags have been kept in the state where the restraint lock is open.


    The storage bag taught to him by the palm is a brand new storage bag. After Lu Ye got it, he used his spiritual power to warm the restraint lock in the storage bag, so that his spiritual power was immersed in the restraint, and the restraint could be opened and closed freely. locked.


    If his storage bag is accidentally lost, even if it is taken by someone else, there is no way to open it easily, unless there is some special unlocking technique.


    Lu Ye naturally didn''t have any special unlocking skills, he was just bored and gave it a try.


    Spiritual power slowly immersed in the storage bag, feeling the existence of the restraint lock, Lu Ye constantly agitated his spiritual power, and rushed towards the restraint lock.


    Once, twice, until the third time, the prohibition lock suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    When Lu Ye was shocked, the storage bag in his hand burst into flames and burned. He quickly threw the storage bag out, and watched it burn into a black ash in a very short time...


    can this happen? Lu Ye frowned.


    It wasn''t until then that he understood that the prohibition lock is not only for protection of the storage bag, it can prevent strangers from taking the contents of the storage bag, and even destroy the entire storage bag at critical moments.


    This is a bit like jade fragments rather than tiles.


    It seems that there is no special unlocking technique, so I really can��t mess around. It��s trivial to ruin the storage bag. If there is any dangerous restriction hidden in those restriction locks, maybe you will be injured as a result.


    Lu Ye put away the remaining storage bags, and went to check the status of the rabbit.


    There is no problem, it''s still alive, and it looks cute.


    grabbed the rabbit''s head, twisted it hard, and clicked, such a cute rabbit must taste delicious.


    I''m sure, even if the barrier-breaking fruit doesn''t break the barrier, it won''t be poisonous.


    Lu Ye completely relieved, walked to the position of his practice, took out the futon, cross-legged, and then took out the broken fruit, and bit it down.


    Juice overflowed Lips and teeth were fragrant, unexpectedly sweet, Lu Ye raised his brows, and ate the broken fruit cleanly.


    This fruit has no pits, just like small tomatoes.


    After a little aftertaste, Lu Ye closed his eyes and concentrated, feeling it quietly.


    There was no change at the beginning, but soon there was a flow of heat from the lower abdomen, which was similar to the feeling of taking the spirit pills before. The difference is that after taking the spirit pills before, the energy of those spirit pills will be transformed into spiritual power or qi and blood. The power, the heat generated by the fruit that can break the barrier, is not spiritual power nor the power of qi and blood, it is a power that Lu Ye has never felt before.


    The heat flow accumulated in the abdomen, and Lu Ye tried to guide it into his source spirit orifice.


    very smooth����


    The heat flows through the source spirit orifice into the second spirit orifice, and then flows into the third spirit orifice, the fourth spirit orifice...


    Within a short time, he crossed the eighth spiritual orifice and continued to hit the ninth spiritual orifice.


    In the next instant, Lu Ye felt that the barrier of his ninth spiritual orifice was rapidly dissolving, like snowflakes under the scorching sun!


    This discovery shocked him. You must know that every time he opened an orifice before, it took a lot of effort to guide the spiritual force to hit the barrier of the orifice again and again, and it made people feel very uncomfortable during the impact, just like Someone is holding a small hammer to hit the location of the spirit orifice, and the more times, it will inevitably give rise to a sense of soreness.


    But now, there is no impact, no discomfort, the effect of the barrier-breaking fruit is reached, and the barrier of the spiritual aperture quickly melts away.


    The two sides are compared, and the effect of breaking the barrier is simply the gospel of the monks'' enlightenment.


    No wonder that when I asked Yiyi what''s the use of the Destruction Fruit, the woman looked a little strange at her expression. Now it seems that the Destruction Fruit is definitely not an obscure thing. Maybe every monk knows the existence of this kind of spirit fruit.

 Chapter 37： 9 orifices go through, spiritual power becomes a stream

    Within a few dozen breaths before and after, the barrier of the Ninth Aperture Spirit Aperture broke open, and the blocked spiritual power gurgled into it.


    At this time, Lu Ye only needs to penetrate the nine orifices with his own spiritual power, allowing the spiritual power to form a small week in his body, and the Lingxi realm is self-contained!


    This is also the ultimate goal of his hard work this month.


    However, Lu Ye found that although the effect of the barrier-breaking fruit was consumed a lot, there were still a lot of residues. If you let it go at this time, let alone whether it will have any impact on your future practice, at least the remaining effect will be Wasted.


    This fruit is definitely a rare good thing, it is a pity to waste it.


    So he just hesitated for a while, and started to mobilize his spiritual power, trying to locate the tenth spiritual orifice.


    Before the head teacher, he only helped him locate the position of the ninth spiritual orifice, because from the head of the head teacher, with Lu Ye Yiye''s talent, even if the supply of spiritual pills is sufficient, it may take two or three years to cultivate to the first level of Lingxi. .


    It''s not that the head teacher looks down on him, but that his talent is too low and the efficiency of practice is really poor.


    But the head teacher did not expect that Lu Ye could reach the nine orifices in just one month. This is still a situation of lack of pill and medicine. If there are enough Yun Ling Pills, the speed will only be faster.


    By this time, even without outsider help, Lu Ye''s own spiritual power reserves can still locate the spiritual orifice, but it is not as easy as a master.


    During this period, Lu Ye also took the time to study the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue, so he probably knew the position of the spirit orifice in the follow-up period. As long as the luck was not too bad, positioning the spirit orifice would not be a problem.


    After working hard for about half an hour, Lu Ye finally located the tenth aperture. He quickly guided the remaining medicinal effects of the barrier-breaking fruit towards the tenth aperture, and the tenth aperture barrier quickly melted as before.


    After dozens of breaths, the barrier of the Tenth Aperture Spirit Aperture broke open, and the effect of the barrier-breaking fruit was not much left.


    Lu Ye continued to locate the eleventh orifice.


    More than half an hour later, Lu Ye took a long breath and opened his eyes. At this moment, he could no longer feel the effect of the barrier-breaking fruit. The heat flow in the lower abdomen disappeared completely, and the barrier of the eleventh orifice finally failed. It breaks open, but it has already loosened a lot. When he practises in the future, it will be easy to break through the barriers, so it is not without gain.


    A barrier-breaking fruit, allowing him to open two orifices, and the barriers of the eleventh orifices have also melted a lot, and the reward is huge.


    Lu Ye suppressed the idea of ??immediately achieving Lingxi Realm, because he had a faint feeling, now that Lingxi has a chance to succeed, but if he can practice the newly opened ninth orifice to a full state, he will achieve Lingxi even more. Take it easy.


    By this time, he was not in a hurry.


    walked aside, peeled the dead rabbit to remove the dirt, lighted a fire, and feasted on it.


    In the next few days, Lu Ye hunted and killed nearby beasts, and his daily appetite was astonishing, and all the things he ate into his stomach turned into the power of his qi and blood. In the Ninth Spirit Aperture.


    About six days later, in the cave, Lu Ye sat cross-legged.


    Although he has eaten a lot of animal meat these days, his body has not become fatter than six days ago. On the contrary, his body has become thinner. The clothes that originally fit have become a little wider.


    This is the result of refining qi, too much power of qi and blood is refined into spiritual power by him, and the feedback is like this on the body.


    Although he became thinner, Lu Ye didn''t feel any discomfort, and he felt that he was more powerful. The muscles on his body are distinct, and it is most appropriate to describe it as strong.


    He also finally practiced the Ninth Aperture to the full extent.


    After working hard for so many days, today is finally the harvest time, Lu Ye can''t help feeling excited.


    After taking a few deep breaths, he calmed down. Lu Ye followed the Jinchan Xiaoyao Jue''s exercise route, first originated the spiritual power of the spiritual orifice, poured into the second spiritual orifice, and drove the spiritual power of the second spiritual orifice, and poured into the first. The three spiritual apertures will then drive the spiritual power of the third spiritual orifice to flow into the fourth spiritual orifice, and continue to do so...until the ninth spiritual orifice!


    The location of the Ninth Spirit Aperture was near the Origin Spirit Aperture. After the auras poured into the Ninth Spirit Aperture, Lu Ye guided them back into the Origin Spirit Aperture. The nine major Apertures penetrated from this to form a closed circle. For the little week!


    If the spiritual power previously stored in the spiritual orifice was a pool of stagnant water, then it becomes living water at this moment, and the spiritual power starts from the source spiritual orifice, flows through the other eight spiritual orifices, and then ends in the source spiritual orifice, flowing endlessly. .


    Lu Ye suddenly felt a different feeling.


    But he didn''t stop there, but continued to guide his spiritual power, constantly doing the work of the small week, and then again and again.


    Among the nine spiritual orifices, the speed of spiritual power flowed faster and faster, until it broke a limit. At that moment, Lu Ye''s eyes and ears buzzed, and even with his eyes closed, he was flooded with white snow. Then, snow white Retreat, ears and eyes are clear, and the whole person has a sense of sublimation.


    A ring of air waves visible to the naked eye, centered on Lu Ye, suddenly spread in all directions, blowing sand and rocks in the cave.


    Lingxi Jingcheng!


    Lu Ye didn''t open his eyes in a hurry, but quietly felt his own state at the moment.


    I did not guide the flow of spiritual power at this moment, but the spiritual power of the whole body is still flowing continuously in the nine spiritual orifices, gurgling like a stream, cyclically, performing the work of that little week.


    This is the symbol of the achievement of Lingxi Realm.


    Unless Lu Ye dies, or there is a situation where his spiritual power is exhausted and his spiritual orifice is broken, from now on, the flow of his own spiritual power will not stop.


    slowly opened his eyes, lifted a palm, and slightly urged his spiritual power, UU read www. A faint light swelled in the palm of uukanshu.com, it was the light of spiritual power, but now his own spiritual power gave him a very different feeling from the past.


    Although the reserve of spiritual power has not increased compared to before, the spiritual power at the moment is obviously more destructive.


    Lu Ye can clearly feel that his own strength has more than doubled compared to before. If he were to fight the big tiger at this moment, Lu Ye was confident that he would be able to take it down without resorting to a magic talisman.


    After a little thought, Lu Ye understood the whole story.


    Although he had opened a lot of spiritual orifices in the past, he could only activate the spiritual power in a certain spiritual orifice every time. If the spiritual power of this spiritual orifice is exhausted, he can only activate another one, and there is no way. Promote two or more at the same time.


    But at the moment the nine orifices are connected, and the spiritual power is working in a small week, the spiritual power he activates is not just the spiritual power of a spiritual orifice, what he activates is the power of the nine orifices.


    Of course, the destructive power is not as big as nine times the difference, but there is still a one-time difference.


    As for the tenth orifice, although it has been opened, it is within the scope of Lingxi''s second-level realm. It is temporarily not in the system with the first-level nine orifices. There is no way to bring Lu Ye much improvement, at most it is to let him The total reserves of spiritual power will increase in the future.


    In the final analysis, the cultivation of the Lingxi Realm is a process from quantitative change to qualitative change. When enough spiritual orifices are opened and the spiritual power penetrates through those spiritual orifices, after performing the power of small weeks, there will be a leap-like improvement in strength! Prior to this, the greatest effect of resuscitation was to increase one''s spiritual power reserve, and would not directly increase strength.


    This is common sense in practice. Every monk will be taught by his teacher at the beginning of his practice. However, Lu Yeliu is helpless on the Lingxi battlefield. No one can teach him this, and he can only rely on his own exploration and understanding.

 Chapter 38： go out

    After reaching the Lingxi Realm, Lu Ye discovered a very interesting thing, that is, his perception of the aura of the surrounding environment has become more acute.


    The aura in the Lingxi battlefield is much richer than the outside world. In the outside world, Lu Ye can''t notice the existence of aura even if he is in a state of cultivation, but here, as long as Lu Ye can calm his mind, he can basically perceive the aura around him.


    Now that the nine orifices become a stream, Lu Ye realized that even if he didn''t deliberately perceive it, as long as he focused a little bit, he could clearly feel the aura of the world around him.


    This is undoubtedly a huge improvement.


    Does ���� mean that I can practice spiritual energy? Lu Ye thought this way, and his heart became excited. If this is true, then his future practice will surely be much smoother.


    Try it right away.


    After half an hour, Lu Ye darkened his face and stopped his practice this time.


    The situation is the same as before. I don��t know what��s going on in my own body. It��s difficult for the heaven and earth spiritual energy to be guided into the body. According to this practice speed, I want to practice the tenth orifice to the full state, every one and a half years. Loading is impossible.


    It seems that I tested the talent before, and I got the result of a leaf, not without reason.


    However, at this time, Lu Ye also had a faint understanding. The monk''s way of vomiting spiritual energy does not mean vomiting with his mouth, but vomiting with his body. In that state of cultivation, hundreds of millions of pores on the monk''s body are performing. A kind of wonderful breath, attracting the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the body, turning it into the spiritual power of the monk!


    But he really can''t use this kind of practice method.


    stood up, Lu Ye felt that it was time for him to go out and take a look.


    More than a month ago, I was sent into the Lingxi battlefield by the instructor. I was lucky enough to fall into this jungle. I haven''t encountered a too powerful enemy for so long. Yiyi and Dahu who came to find trouble were also killed. He knocked hard.


    But life cannot be so lucky forever.


    If he keeps hiding here, he will always encounter powerful and invincible monks. At that time, he will not have the power to resist.


    In more than a month, he grew from a monk with three orifices to the first level of Lingxi. He has opened ten orifices and has grown tremendously.


    It is undeniable that he is still very low in cultivation, but if he is supplemented by the magical charms taught to him by the palm, he will have some self-protection power.


    As for where to go... I have to find the big tiger and the girl. I heard some interesting news from the girl before.


    After two days in a hurry, Lu Ye found the big snow-white tiger crawling on the ground in a cave, but just as he walked in, a translucent shadow floated out of the big tiger, watching Lu Ye warily: "Come on. do what?"


    It was the lingering who claimed to be Yiyi. This guy looked extremely weak when he left that day. Nearly ten days have passed. Her body is still in a translucent state, unable to condense into a solid body. It seems that the damage did not happen before. light.


    As soon as there was a movement on her side, the sleeping tiger immediately awakened, stood up and snarled at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye didn''t go inside, so as not to irritate this spirit and tiger, not to mention, he couldn''t do anything to this pair of combinations with a secret oath.


    "Don''t panic, I just came over to ask something." Lu Ye said.


    "What are you asking?" Yiyi looked at him.


    "I heard what you said about Qingyunfang City before, can you tell me more about it?"


    "Do you want to go to Qingyunfang City?"


    "Exactly!"


    Lu Ye couldn��t get through the path of breathing spiritual energy, and refining qi was not a long-term way. The beasts nearby were almost killed by Lu Ye. Medicine-taking practice is the source of happiness. Qingyunfang City just listened to it. The trading place where the cultivators gathered, Lu Ye was going to have a look there, maybe he could get some spirit pills to eat.


    The most unhelpful, he can also open his eyes. Since he entered the world of spiritual practice, he has been working behind closed doors, which is not a good thing.


    "That''s it..." Yiyi tilted his head for a moment, then stuck his tongue out at him: "I won''t tell you, if you want to know, go find it yourself!"


    was so wronged by Lu Ye before, how could Yiyi obediently cooperate with him? There is an oath to restrain her. As long as she and Dahu don''t actively provoke and harm Lu Ye, Lu Ye can''t do anything to her. Why are they afraid?


    Lu Ye looked at her fixedly for a moment, turned around and left.


    "Hey?" This made Yiyi a little unexpected. Lu Ye walked so swiftly and neatly. After a little hesitation, she shook her figure and floated to Lu Ye''s side, and said, "But if you can beg me If I��m in a good mood, I��ll tell you."


    Lu Ye glanced at her and felt her bad personality.


    "Please beg me, if you don''t beg me, I won''t tell you. Otherwise..." Yiyi smiled and floated in front of him happy like a butterfly, "you Say you are wrong and I will forgive you!"


    Lu Ye stopped, took the long sword out of the storage bag around his waist, and slowly drew the sword out of its sheath.


    "What are you doing?" Yiyi was so frightened that Huarong paled, and she instantly drew aside, hiding behind the big tiger who followed, and the big tiger also got up and roared.


    "I''m telling you that if there is a heavenly oath to restrict you, you can''t mess around, otherwise you will die without a place to die!" Yiyi Dahu poked out a small head behind him and warned.


    Lu Ye ignored her, but the sword pointed to the void ahead, and spiritual power poured into the room. The streamer flashed on the long sword, and he whispered softly: "It''s decided!"


    "What to decide?" Yiyi''s head was confused.


    "Starting today, ten beasts will be killed every day, until there are no more beasts in this area!" Lu Yekeng said loudly, and after finishing speaking, he touched his stomach again, "I''m hungry!"


    "Keng!" The long sword was sheathed, and Lu Ye stepped forward.


    Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, and then his expression became bitter, Dahu turned his head to look at her, and rolled his eyes humanely.


    "Brother, please stay!" Yiyi shouted, chasing Lu Ye.


    After a stick of incense, under a big tree, Lu Ye looked at the graffiti-like patterns on the ground, and Yiyi pointed out his direction in front of him: "This is Qingyun Mountain, and the square city at the foot of the mountain is Qingyunfang City. Ours The location is here. You walk from here and head east. After twenty miles, you will cross a small river. After ten miles, there will be a chaotic stone forest. You can reach Qingyunfang City in another twenty or thirty miles."


    Lu Ye''s brow furrowed into a word "chuan", and he said impatiently: "Just tell me which way to go, don''t say anything about the south, east, west, or northwest."


    "Here!" Yiyi decisively reached out and pointed in one direction.

 Chapter 39： Battlefield division

    Half an hour later, Lu Ye got up and headed towards the direction of Qingyunfang City. Behind him, Yiyi floated in the air, sending off enthusiastically.


    For Yiyi and Dahu, Lu Ye was an uninvited guest who broke into their territory. Killing too many beasts these days has affected the stability of this area. The trouble they had to find Lu Ye before was also because of this reason.


    If Lu Ye stays, it may not take long before the food in this area will be cleaned up. Then they will have to find another place to survive, but there are too many monsters in this mountain range and they rush into others. Sites represent unknown dangers.


    So after realizing that sending Lu Ye away is a good thing, Yiyi obediently cooperated, otherwise she could not be so obedient.


    Of course, Lu Ye had warned them before leaving, if he could not find Qingyunfang City smoothly, or if they gave some wrong information, he would come back.


    In this regard, Yiyi patted her flat chest to ensure that all the previous statements are absolutely true.


    Walking along, Lu Ye recalled all the information Yiyi had revealed.


    Not only the information of Qingyunfang City, Lu Ye later asked her a lot about Lingxi Battlefield, and finally met a guy who could communicate with each other and make the best use of it.


    Yiyi also knows everything without saying anything!


    Although the jade slip that the instructor gave him recorded some information on the Lingxi battlefield, the situation was too urgent at the time, and the instructor did not know where Lu Ye would appear after entering the battlefield, so the information left was not. Not detailed.


    is the information obtained from Yiyi, which is more suitable for Lu Ye''s situation.


    According to Yiyi''s words, the entire Lingxi battlefield is a circular area with an extremely large area. There is enough land in one state. If it is subdivided, it can be divided into three areas.


    the outermost outer circle, the middle inner circle, and the innermost core circle.


    The deeper you go, the stronger the aura of heaven and earth, and in some special areas, there are some magical products, such as rare mineral veins and rare spirit fruits. These are what monks will fight desperately for. Practice resources.


    All major sects of Kyushu have their own station in the battlefield of Lingxi. The higher the level of the sect, the closer the station is.


    For example, in the first, second and third rank sects of each state, their residences are in the core circle. The residences of the fourth to sixth ranks are generally scattered in the inner circle. As for the residences of the seventh to the ninth rank forces, they can only occupy The outer circle is, of course, the number of sect forces at this level is also the largest, so the outer circle is the most extensive area.


    The good news is that Lu Ye''s current location is in the outer circle. No matter the aura''s richness or the resource output, it is no better than the other two areas, so it is unlikely that he will encounter the particularly powerful Lingxi realm.


    But the bad news is that he doesn��t know the specific location of the Jade-Blood Sect. The Jade-Blood Sect is the Ninth-Rank Sect, and the resident is naturally also in the outer circle. Once he and the Jade Blood Sect resident are scattered on the central axis of the circle of Lingxi Battlefield, then if he follows the mark of war, he must pass through the entire Lingxi Battlefield and break into the inner circle and core circle.


    With his cultivation base on the first level of Lingxi, he barely has the capital to protect himself in the outer circle, but if he breaks into the inner circle or the core circle, there will be no good end. The Lingxi realm there must be a strong person like a cloud.


    The best way today is to take a curved route and follow the outer circle so that you can avoid encountering too powerful enemies.


    On the mainland of Kyushu, the two camps of Haotian League and Wanmoling have been fighting continuously, and the sects have risen and fallen one by one. It can be said that the monks of Kyushu have grown up in the war and fighting. Basically, the disciples of the major sects are In any camp, as long as the Lingxi realm is achieved, they will be thrown into the Lingxi battlefield for tempering.


    However, the strength gap between the first to the ninth floor of Lingxi is too large. Even those disciples of the first-rank sect do not have much advantage when the cultivation level is not high, so the core circle and inner circle are not suitable for the cultivation level. The monks sharpen themselves.


    This has derived a tradition.


    All sects will send their own disciples with low cultivation level to the outer circle, so that they can temper themselves here and wash the sand.


    As for the method of delivery, naturally it is to use the pillar of heaven.


    Tianjizhu has a variety of functions, one of which is the ability to position and transmit.


    After paying a certain price for the large and medium-sized sects in the core circle and the inner circle, they can use the Tianjizhu to send disciples with low self-cultivation levels to the small sect resident where they have been acquainted, so that they can experience in the outer circle.


    In return, these large and medium-sized sects will protect the safety of these small sects at an appropriate time, such as when the sect resident is attacked.


    Therefore, the ties between the sects of the entire Kyushu Continent are very close, often under a large sect shelter dozens or even more small sects, a small sect will also make good friends with several large sects. UU reading www.uukANAnshu.com


    After digesting the information, Lu Ye had a clear understanding of his current situation.


    I have to say that his luck is indeed good enough. The position where he was sent into the Lingxi battlefield by the headmaster is the outer circle, which gave him the capital to continue to survive.


    As for Qingyunfang City...In fact, there is more than one place. The whole Qingyun Mountain is very big. There are several square cities at the foot of the mountain, all called Qingyunfang City.


    Fang city gathers monks from all over Kyushu, a mixture of fish and dragons, not only from the Haotian League, but also from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge.


    Fang City Wuzhu is a spontaneous gathering place for monks and a place for monks to trade and rest.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, it is safer in the city, because if you rush here, it is easy to cause a big melee between the two monks. There have been several precedents for this, because the grievances of one or two people caused hundreds of people. In the chaos of the war, there were countless casualties. After that, anyone who dared to do something in Fang City would be besieged to death by nearby monks in an instant.


    This is also an unwritten rule, and the monks who enter the city will basically abide by it.


    Of course, if you have the ability to quietly solve others without being aware of it, you can be unscrupulous.


    But the monks in the outer circle are not high in cultivation, so who can have such an ability.


    This is undoubtedly good news for Lu Ye. At the first level of Lingxi, he is just enough to enter the Lingxi battlefield. It is no problem to say that he is the group with the lowest cultivation base in the entire battlefield. No one can take advantage of it.


    Following the clues given by Yiyi, Lu Ye first crossed a small river, and then through a rocky forest, until he reached the foot of the mountain, covering several kilometers, and various buildings appeared in the field of vision. middle.


    Qingyunfang City is here!

 Chapter 40： Qingyunfang City and the rich man

    Qingyunfang City has no fixed entrances and exits. Lu Ye flows from the bottom of Qingyun Mountain to the flow of people coming in and out of Fang City, naturally blending into it.


    The noisy breath rushed toward his face, and the monks came and went one after another on the intricate streets.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect that a small town could gather so many monks. He hadn''t even seen a personal figure on Qingyun Mountain before. That''s right, he saw half of them.


    It is not surprising to think about it, no matter which sect, the number of cultivators at the bottom is always the largest, and the outermost part of the Lingxi battlefield is the place where the cultivators at the bottom gather.


    From the appearance of these cultivators, they don��t know which camp they belong to.


    He can''t even tell the cultivation level of these monks.


    Lu Ye was originally very strange. Haotian League and Wanmoling are two opposing camps. Under the wars and conflicts, people''s brains are all turned into dog brains, and the two sides have hatred that cannot be shared by the two camps. How can monks coexist peacefully? He didn''t realize until here that everyone didn''t know which camp they belonged to at all. Even if they were mixed together, they could only be wary of strangers at best, and it was impossible to act rashly.


    The coming and going monks wore all kinds of costumes, which made Lu Ye dazzled. Some female monks wore very cool clothes, exposing large areas of white skin. It was really a beautiful scenery.


    Only then did he know that Kyushu''s atmosphere is so open.


    This is what he wants to cross. Kyushu is a big world. The customs and customs of different parts of the land of the nine states are different. The customs in some places are like this. It is not about wearing less or having an open personality.


    "Boy, let me."


    A deep voice suddenly sounded behind Lu Ye. Lu Ye turned around and looked at it. What was printed in his eyes was a strong chest with a large mass of black hair. Under Lu Ye''s attention, the two pectoralis major muscles shook intentionally. Shaking, showing the power of the explosion.


    Lu Ye raised his vision and saw a burly figure standing behind him, his height could only reach the other''s chest.


    The man had two curved horns on his forehead, which made Lu Ye look a little dumbfounded.


    "Huh..." Two billowing heat waves spurted from the nostrils of the burly figure, overlooking the landing leaf: "You are in the way!"


    Lu Ye quickly jumped aside, raising his hand to hold the sword hilt.


    However, his vigilance was quickly dissipated, because there was a petite woman standing beside the brawny man with horns. The key point was that the woman had two furry ears on her forehead, which looked like cat ears, which should be brawny with horns. Han''s companion.


    "Meow~" The woman looked at Lu Ye amusedly, gave a soft cry, and blinked at him, infinitely flattering.


    Wow��


    Lu Ye''s heart was in full bloom.


    Under his reluctant gaze, the brawny man with horns and the cat ears quickly disappeared from the crowd.


    "That''s a demon cultivator who hasn''t transformed completely." A voice suddenly sounded beside Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye turned his head and saw a chubby figure standing beside him, looking at him with a smile on his face, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The clothes that this man wore were inlaid with gold and jade, and he also had a few jade fingers in his hands. He didn''t look like a monk, but rather like a rich man.


    "Monster repair?" Lu Ye raised his eyebrows.


    He has heard of the demon cultivator, and the head teacher also mentioned that many demon cultivators have natural advantages in physique, so they are suitable for the path of physical cultivation, and many sects will also include demon cultivators as disciples.


    It''s just that he has never seen Demon Xiu before, and when he saw it for the first time, he couldn''t help feeling novel.


    "Yes, but when they have a higher cultivation level, the characteristics of those monster beasts will slowly disappear. It seems that fellow Taoists are interested in that kind of...cute monster cultivation?" When the rich man said, he stretched out a couple of words. A finger gestured on his head.


    Lu Ye hesitated and said, "See you for the first time."


    "So it turns out that fellow Taoist is a casual cultivator, right?" The rich landlord asked with a smile. The reason for this inference is mainly that Lu Ye is alone. Generally speaking, if a disciple from a sect enters the battlefield of Lingxi, It is absolutely impossible to be alone. At least they will act with some of the same sect brothers, so that they can also respond to each other, just like the two demon cultivators are actually from the same sect.


    Lu Ye replied casually: "That''s it." The master instructor had instructed him not to mention his identity as a disciple of the Jade-Blood Sect to anyone. Of course he wouldn''t talk nonsense.


    The rich landlord sighed: "It''s not easy to go in for casual cultivating. My brother is also a native of cultivator, and he understands your situation." The conversation turned around and he laughed: "If you are interested in such cute things, you can go. I take a look at the Heavenly Chance Business Alliance, as long as the starting price from fellow daoists, hehe, everything is easy to say."


    Lu Ye said sternly: "You misunderstood, I''m not that kind of person!"


    "Understand." The rich man nodded again and again, "Of course, if fellow Taoists have any medicines, spirit tools, charms, intelligence, maps, or any good things they want to buy, they can go to my Heavenly Chance Business Alliance to ensure that they can Meet the needs of fellow daoists."


    Lu Ye was puzzled: "What does your business alliance do?" This business alliance seems to have a wide range of business. What makes him care is that this business alliance is actually named after the word Tianji, which seems a bit unusual.


    The local wealthy master said: "Well, the business alliance is naturally based on business. What kind of business makes money and what to do. UU reads to welcome customers from Kyushu and enjoy all kinds of wealth. However, please rest assured that fellow daoists, my heavenly business alliance Although the family has a big business, it has always adhered to the concept of being a childless man, so no matter what kind of customers come to do business, we will treat them equally, and will never treat them differently because of their cultivation level."


    At this time, Lu Ye could be considered to have reacted.


    This local rich man is a member of the Heavenly Chance Business Alliance. He probably saw his countrymen entering the city, so he came to get a close look to see if there is any business to do.


    "I''m very poor." Lu Ye shook his head.


    The rich landlord laughed: "Longyou is not in the shallow water, but I believe that the Taoists are extraordinary, and they will become great in the future. It doesn''t matter if you are poor now, there will always be times when the Taoists will rise."


    "With auspicious words!" Lu Ye nodded. Of course he wouldn''t believe that this guy really saw anything. If he was right, he would say the same when he met any stranger. It was just a good relationship.


    "If you want to go to the business alliance, you only need to go here, the most eye-catching building is." The rich landlord pointed a direction to Lu Ye, then clasped his fist in a salute: "Then don''t bother the Taoist! "


    Say it, sprinkle away.


    After talking, Lu Ye was somewhat concerned about the Opportunity Business Alliance that day, and he had to say that although the rich man came to strike up a conversation, he never gave Lu Ye any bad feelings from the beginning to the end, even if he believed that Lu Ye is a casual cultivator, and he speaks appropriately, and it is easy to make a good impression on people.


    can go take a look.


    Lu Ye naturally didn''t have the financial resources to buy anything, but he still had something to sell. Maybe he could go to the Opportunity Business Alliance that day to exchange some spirit pills or something.


    However, he was not in a hurry for the time being, and he came to this market. It was important to be familiar with the environment and the atmosphere of the spiritual world.

 Chapter 41： Set up a stall

    Qingyunfang City is a small square city. Such a square city is countless in the entire Lingxi battlefield. The monks always need places to trade and rest. This kind of square market formed by spontaneous gathering came into being.


    Because there is no one to manage Fang City, everything in Fang City is very messy, especially those buildings. Buildings of different styles from all over Kyushu stand scattered, making Fang City look like a hodgepodge.


    These buildings are built by monks who live here all the year round. In fact, there are a lot of spiritual resources in the nearby Qingyun Mountain, and the safety factor is also very high. Naturally, many low-level monks are attracted to them, especially those who have no school and no school. .


    Each building is a shop, selling all kinds of spiritual materials, and there are even teahouses and restaurants.


    The low-level monks also need to eat and drink, and because the monks have more daily needs than mortals, it is inevitable that there will be these kinds of livelihoods.


    Lu Ye walked past shops, but couldn''t buy it, mainly because he didn''t have the money to buy it, and gradually figured out how the monks traded.


    Lu Ye didn��t know what currency system was used in the common world of Kyushu, but spiritual stones were generally used in transactions between monks. This was the hard currency of the world of spiritual practice. In the monks�� daily practice or battles, even drawing amulets, Spirit stones are very useful. It is for this reason that spirit stones can be used as a measure of transactions between cultivators.


    Lu Ye had never seen the spirit stone. When checking the level of talent before, the third senior brother of the Qingyumen had placed the spirit stone on the circle, but he didn''t care too much at the time.


    At this moment, I know that the spirit stone is a translucent crystal, the size of a thumb nail, and it is divided into high and low quality, but maybe because the monks here are very low, so they are all low-grade spirit stones.


    From this point of view, there should be better top-grade spirit stones.


    The most popular drug store in ����fang city sells elixir used by monks. Lu Ye has no wealth in his hands and can only watch the excitement.


    But when one shop after another walked down, he was a little confused about the general prices.


    In addition to the shops in the market, there is also a street where many casual repairs gather. They set up a simple stall on the side of the road and put the things they need to sell on the stall. bargain.


    This street is extremely lively. It is much more lively than the other streets Lu Ye walked through. There are all kinds of things for sale, and it''s like an open vegetable market.


    After shopping in the square for most of the day, I saw everything that I needed to see. Lu Ye also found an unmanned spot on this street, sat down cross-legged, and took out a few pieces of ore from the storage bag. After thinking about it, he took out a fist-sized magnetite.


    He didn''t want to sell these ores, mainly because he wanted to know how much these things were worth.


    After shopping for more than half a day, he was also hungry, so he took out the beast meat and ate it. He had killed a lot of beasts before, and they were roasted and put in a storage bag. It was no problem to maintain it for a few days.


    While eating, he watched the monks coming and going and observed carefully.


    The height of the monk''s monk is a mystery to him. Now he only knows that he is qualified to walk in the Lingxi battlefield, at least at the first level of Lingxi, but he can''t tell how high the level of his cultivation is. .


    This is not a good thing, he will definitely have conflicts with others in the future, and there is no way to determine the level of other people''s cultivation level, which is a bit dangerous for him.


    If you encounter a monk who is unable to beat him, you may lose your life before he can test the depth of others.


    So he wanted to use this observation to try to find some clues, so that he can save more money in the future.


    One by one cultivators passed by, and Lu Ye watched each cultivator carefully, but he couldn''t see anything.


    "This junior, what are you looking at?"


    Lu Ye��s abnormality attracted the attention of the stall owner. She was a plump female monk wearing a green dress. The dress was washed many times, but it was still neat. The cloud was lightly pulled on the temples, revealing a slender white neck. .


    Lu Ye hadn''t noticed her before, and turned his head to look at it, and immediately saw a landscape of undulating mountains.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Lu Ye shook his head: "I didn''t see anything." He took a bite of dry jerky and drank a sip of water.


    The female cultivator pursed her mouth and said, "You don''t want to see the level of other people''s cultivation, do you?"


    Lu Ye was surprised: "So obvious?"


    The female cultivator smiled: "Because when I first entered the Lingxi battlefield, you were like you, dumb."


    It turned out that everyone had the same idea... Lu Ye smiled.


    "Running cultivation is not easy, no one is pointing, there is no shelter from the elders, and there is not even a place to shelter from the wind and rain." The female sister obviously recalled her previous experience, sighed, stopped thinking, and pointed out: "Light You can��t see it with the naked eye."


    Lu Ye asked: "Then what should I do?"


    "Now that you have become Lingxi, you should also have enough spiritual power. Why don''t you urge you to try it?"


    Lu Ye was startled when he heard the words, secretly scolding himself for being stupid, and when he tried something like the nuns instructed him to gather spiritual energy in his eyes, the next moment, he seemed to open the door to a new world.


    The monks who came and went in front of him were shrouded in a layer of aura that was invisible to the naked eye, flowing slowly, which was a sign of the flow of spiritual power in the monks The aura looked at it at first glance, There is not much difference, but if you distinguish carefully, you can still see some differences.


    Some people��s aura flows faster and thicker on the body surface, while some people do the opposite.


    Lu Ye''s heart is full of enlightenment, those with strong aura and flow faster, obviously higher cultivation base, and vice versa.


    "See it?" The sister asked again.


    Lu Ye kept nodding his head.


    Female monk: "If you can enter the sect, you will know these things naturally, but if you don''t have any guidance, you have to explore it yourself."


    At this time, Lu Ye saw a few strange people. They didn''t have the slightest light on them, which made him puzzled. After the few people walked over, he asked the female cultivator beside him about this question.


    Female monk: "It''s normal. They have spirit weapons that cover their breath, or they have practiced some secret techniques to cover their breath, but the monks who appear here are not high in cultivation, and will not have the energy to practice any secret techniques, so there is a high probability. It��s the former one."


    "That''s it!" Lu Ye nodded clearly.


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice." The female said, "I will run into this kind of people in the future, as long as they will run, because they must come from some profound forces, not comparable to those of us small casual cultivators. In addition, this Although this method can roughly determine the level of a person''s cultivation level, it is not completely accurate. Only when someone really does it can you judge the specific cultivation level of others from the fluctuations in the spiritual power of others."


    Lu Ye said gratefully: "Thank you for your advice." After thinking about it, he took a piece of dried meat from the storage bag and handed it over.


    The female cultivator laughed and did not refuse his kindness, she reached out and took it, and started eating slowly, but the appearance was obviously much better than that of Lu Ye.

 Chapter 42： Tianji Business Alliance

    Lu Ye looked at the aura of the monks coming and going for a while, then looked at his own, using this as a comparison, probably guessed the realm of these monks'' cultivation.


    Generally speaking, there are more monks on the second and third floors of Lingxi, but there are fewer on the first floor, and most of them are casual cultivators.


    Although it is said that as long as the cultivation base reaches the first level of Lingxi, they are eligible to practice and travel on the battlefield, but if all the sects have spare capacity, they will naturally wait for the disciples to have a higher cultivation level before they leave the sect resident. One more life-saving capital.


    It''s those casual cultivators who are helpless. Although the battlefield is dangerous, there are opportunities everywhere. If you want to live and moisturize, you will naturally come out early and work hard.


    This is a bit like the difference between a child from a poor family and a child from a rich family.


    There are also on the fourth floor of Lingxi, but the proportion is not large, and only one or two among dozens of monks will appear.


    Lu Ye also saw a guy who was suspected of being in the fifth level of Lingxi. His perception was extremely keen. When Lu Ye saw him, he turned his head and looked at him. His scarlet eyes were like a pair of beast pupils. Lu Ye suddenly felt cold all over his body with a sense of oppression.


    After such an observation, Lu Ye had a spectrum in his heart.


    Recall the Guanshi Yang and Zhou Cheng that he killed in the mine before. Lu Ye only knew that their cultivation level was not high at the time, but the specific cultivation level was not clear at all.


    Looking at it now, Guanshi Yang is afraid that he has the cultivation base of the third floor of Lingxi. As for Zhou Cheng, at most the second floor of Lingxi.


    However, one of these two people was disturbed by the magnetic field, and the other was difficult to use spiritually.


    I didn''t know if it was an illusion. Lu Ye felt that the aura on his body was clearer than those in the first level of Lingxi.


    was observing this way, and suddenly a person squatted down in front of him. The person picked up a piece of ore from Lu Ye''s booth and asked, "How can this thing be sold?"


    Where does Lu Ye know how to sell? He put these ore here, just to ask for directions, so he thought of the prepared wording: "You make a price and sell it when it is suitable."


    At the same time, he checked the opponent''s cultivation base. Judging from the aura of his body, he should be a cultivator of the Lingxi two-level realm, but the aura of this guy seems to be much turbid than the others.


    Lu Ye suddenly woke up, could this be the situation that the head teacher said, the spiritual power is obscure? If this is the case, it means that the person in front of him has taken too much elixirs recently and has accumulated erysipelas in his body.


    The man reported a number: "Two spiritual stones!"


    "climb!"


    Although Lu Ye didn''t know how much his ore was worth, what was certain was that he came with the mentality of picking up cheap, so he didn''t need to think about it too much.


    The man wasn''t annoyed. He just looked at Lu Ye''s dumbfounded look and came over to see if there was any advantage to take advantage of. He confirmed that his eyes were not someone who could take advantage of him. Naturally, he would not miss Lu Ye''s feud, put down the ore and left. .


    After ����, people came to ask for the price one after another, and Lu Ye all asked others to quote himself, but there was no successful transaction.


    What made Lu Ye care about was that the metamagnetic ore was asked the most, and others had the highest price. It was the price offered by a monk on the fourth floor of Lingxi.


    It seems that this thing is indeed very valuable. No wonder that both Guanshi Yang and Zhou Cheng have used their positions to hide some of them privately.


    This kind of value is not a small asset to the monks of their level.


    Lu Ye did not open here. Instead, the stuff on the female cultivator''s booth on the side kept decreasing. She sold herbs she mined from Qingyun Mountain. The audience was very wide, and she sold a clean one in half a day.


    The female cultivator packs her things and prepares to leave, and asks Lu Ye before leaving, "Do you want to know the value of these ores?"


    She watched for a long time next to her, why couldn''t she see Lu Ye''s intentions?


    "Hmm." Lu Ye nodded, "Senior Sister knows how valuable these things are?"


    The female cultivator shook her head and said: "I don''t have much research on minerals. I don''t know what your stones are, so I don''t know how much these are worth. But if you really want to sell, you can go to the Tianji Business League and they bought them. Although the price is slightly lower than the normal price, it is generally considered childish. The main reason is that the monks here are not rich, and you can sell small things without any problem, but like you, a magnetite, a person who has the financial means to buy Not much, the price given is not much higher."


    In fact, Lu Ye also discovered this problem, but he had no plans to sell his ore here. At this moment, after listening to the female cultivator''s words, he was very kind: "Thank you, Senior Sister for your guidance."


    "Good luck, then!" The female cultivator smiled gently at Lu Ye, took a few steps, and disappeared into the crowd.


    Not long after the female cultivator left, Lu Ye also closed the stall.


    He did not set up a stall here to sell things, but mainly wanted to observe other monks more conveniently and find a way to judge the strength of the monks.


    Now that she has achieved her wish under the guidance of the female sister, naturally there is no need to waste time After a stick of incense, Lu Ye stood in front of a huge circular building and looked up.


    In the chaotic and unstructured market, such a building is definitely an eye-catching sign.


    This is the Heavenly Chance Business Alliance, and only one building reveals its deep heritage and huge financial resources.


    The plaque of the Shangmeng League is hung on the front door. The open door is like a beast''s mouth. There are countless monks coming in and out. A pair of golden couplets are pasted on both sides of the door. !


    Lu Ye walked into the hall with the flow of people. The strange thing was that although there were many monks in and out, the hall was extremely quiet.


    Immediately there was a good-looking and slim female cultivator greeted him, and Yingying gave Lu Yefu a salute: "I have seen brother."


    Lu Ye gave a gift and couldn''t help but look at the furry ears on the other''s head.


    This is another demon cultivator, and it is a demon cultivator without a complete transformation. According to the fat monk before, after these demon cultivators are advanced, the characteristics of the demon beast will gradually disappear and gradually become no different from ordinary people. .


    So it��s not surprising to see a lot of monster cultivators with the characteristics of monsters here, because the cultivators here are not very high.


    Although he noticed Lu Ye''s gaze, the female demon cultivator was not surprised, and naturally did not show any strangeness. She still asked in a gentle voice, "Senior brother is buying or selling? Or is she here to go shopping?"


    It seems that different choices have different hospitality. Lu Ye settled down and said, "Sell."


    Banshee Xiu smiled and stretched out his hand to signal: "Brother, please."


    Lu Ye followed her in that direction. There seemed to be many compartments over there, and people in those compartments could be vaguely seen sitting in them talking.

 Chapter 43： Sell

    After a while, Lu Ye sat in a compartment, surrounded by screens blocking the prying eyes. The Banshee Xiu was nowhere to be seen, but before she left, she asked Lu Ye to wait here, and soon there would be someone in charge. He trades, if he has other instructions, he can also shake the bell on the side, and someone will come to greet him.


    There was a pot of cooked tea on the table, and Lu Ye poured a cup by himself. After taking a sip, he immediately showed a surprised expression, because the tea did not seem to be ordinary tea. There was some spiritual power in the tea, although not much. , But it does.


    This discovery made Lu Ye even more aware of the huge financial resources of the Tianji Business Alliance. This is just tea for the guests. I don��t know how much to consume in a day, and I can��t help but toss like this if I don��t have any knowledge.


    He took a gulp and drank from a pot, but no one came to greet him. Lu Ye was not in a hurry, and gently shook the bell on the side.


    Immediately a maid from the Heavenly Chance Business Alliance walked in: "What''s the guest''s order?"


    Lu Ye pointed to the empty pot on the table: "Continue the cup!"


    The maid was taken aback for a moment, but she didn''t react slowly, she quickly figured out what it meant to refill, pursed her lips, picked up the empty pot and walked out.


    After a while, he walked in again holding a pot of Lingcha, and gently put it down: "Guests use it slowly."


    It wasn''t until Lu Ye drank three pots of tea and hiccuped, that a woman walked in: "Let Daoist wait for a long time, my concubine Liu Ruyin met Daoist."


    Lu Ye''s nose immediately lingered with a faint fragrance, and then looking at the woman who walked in, dressed in a cool dress, with large areas of snow-white skin exposed, supplemented by her soft voice, the atmosphere in the small compartment became ambiguous.


    "It''s okay." Lu Ye nodded.


    The woman called Liu Ruyin pulled a chair across from Lu Ye to sit down, and picked up the teapot to pour a cup of tea for Lu Ye herself. She leaned forward greatly, and the outline of her entire back looked fascinating. Snow-white, Lu Ye was even more dizzy.


    He quickly drank a cup of tea and was shocked.


    Lu Ye checked her aura when she came in, and speculated that this woman should be in the third level of Lingxi, but the aura is not clear, it seems that she is the kind of practice who often takes pill.


    Putting down the teapot, Liu Ruyin said, "I don''t know what you want to sell?"


    Lu Ye took out the ore he was going to sell from the storage bag. Of course he would not take out all at once. The first time he came into contact with the Tianji Business League, he still couldn''t figure out the character of the business alliance.


    The ones he took out were all the ones he took out from the stall before.


    A piece of ore was placed in front of Liu Ruyin. She picked up one of them and inspected it for a while, and nodded slightly: "This piece of Chijing iron is of good quality, but unfortunately it is a bit smaller. If it is bigger, it can be made into a long sword. ."


    She picked up another piece, her beautiful eyes lit up: "This piece of star-moon stone is fine, too, with very little impurities."


    take the third piece...


    Lu Ye has learned what professional quality is. This woman named Liu Ruyin has a lot of precious minerals in front of Lu Ye, and all her comments are on the point, although Lu Ye didn''t understand it very much.


    Finally, she picked up the magnetite mine, with a smile at the corner of her mouth: "This thing is rare in the outer circle of the battlefield. It can sell for a good price."


    She put down the Metamagnetic Mine and looked at Lu Ye and said, "These things can be valued by the Merchant League for fifty-five pieces of spiritual stones. If the Taoists feel that the value is appropriate, they can trade."


    Thanks to the results of previous observations in the market, Lu Ye probably understood the purchasing power of fifty-five spirit stones, and the price was within his expected range.


    When setting up a stall before, although many people reported that they wanted to take advantage of the price, on the whole, Lu Ye also used this to find out the general value of his own ores.


    It can be said that it is not much different from Liu Ruyin''s offer.


    He frowned slightly and said, "It''s cheaper."


    Liu Ruyin smiled and said: "It is naturally cheaper to sell like fellow daoists, but it saves a lot of work for fellow daoists, isn''t it? The business alliance has a big business, and many people need to feed. The daoists should always give us a little benefit. Space."


    "Add more."


    Liu Ruyin raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, looking like a headache, but she was good-looking. Not only did she not feel offensive, but she also added amorous feelings.


    "Well, since Fellow Daoist sells sincerely, then I will add four more spiritual stones. Fellow Daoist must not bargain anymore, or I will have to post money to complete this business myself." She was pitiful. Looking at Lu Ye, he seemed to be bullied.


    Lu Ye would naturally not believe her, but seeing her like this, he knew that there was no way to raise the price, so he said, "Yes."


    Liu Ruyin suddenly smiled like a flower: "How do you want to deliver the daoist, the spirit stone or the spirit pill?"


    "How do you sell your spirit pills?" Lu Ye asked. Some accidents could be delivered with spirit pills. He planned to buy spirit pills after taking the spirit stones, but after thinking about it, many lower-level cultivators would do this. The delivery method of Tianji Business Alliance undoubtedly saves a procedure.


    "A bottle of nine spirit pills, worth ten spirit stones."


    Lu Ye frowned and said, "Don''t fool me. Only a quick spirit stone is sold outside. Why are you more expensive?"


    Liu Ruyin explained: "Although they are all spirit pills, the quality of the spirit pills produced by different pills is different. The alchemists who refine the spirit pills in the business alliance are all highly skilled monks, not outsiders. Those alchemy are comparable. If you don��t believe me, you can buy some to compare one or two, and you can feel it. What''s more, if the quality of the business alliance spirit pill is really problematic, there won��t be so many cultivators coming to the business alliance to buy it. NS."


    Lu Ye nodded: "There is some truth to what you said. Then come five bottles of spirit pills, UU reading and give me the remaining spirit stones."


    "Yes!" Liu Ruyin nodded and stood up and said, "Friends, please wait a moment."


    turned around, twisted his waist and left the compartment, then returned quickly, took out five bottles and four spiritual stones, and placed them in front of Lu Ye: "This is the belongings of fellow Daoists."


    two silver goods, each put things into their own storage bags.


    Before Lu Ye got up, Liu Ruyin said, "It''s getting late, can Daoists have a place to rest?"


    When she asked, Lu Ye suddenly remembered something. There seemed to be no accommodation like an inn in this city, at least he hadn''t seen it.


    Seeing Lu Ye��s expression, Liu Ruyin understood in her heart, and said: "The third floor or above of the Shangmeng League is an inn. You can stay for one night with only a piece of spiritual stone to ensure that the daoists will not be disturbed when they rest and practice. In addition..."


    She leaned to Lu Ye''s ear and exhaled: "If the Taoist friends have any other needs that can be met, they just need to greet the steward over there."


    "I''m not that kind of person!" Lu Ye said sternly, and at the same time secretly surprised that this Tianji Business League really does all kinds of business!


    Liu Ruyin saw many people like Lu Ye, and only when he hadn''t heard him, he said in a soft tone: "When my concubine is dismissed, if you want a concubine to serve, you can call the steward to come to me at that time."


    Lu Yetou is as big as a bucket: "I''m really not that kind of person."


    After a while, Liu Ruyin looked at Lu Ye''s departure, the smile on her face narrowed, and angrily said: "Stingy man!"


    Under normal circumstances, if a monk made a large transaction here, one or two spirit stones would be rewarded, especially after Liu Ruyin raised the price for Lu Ye.


    This is an unwritten rule.


    Helplessly, Lu Ye came here to trade for the first time, so naturally he didn''t know that he wanted to give a reward.

 Chapter 44： I am back again

    There are many people in the business alliance, such as Liu Ruyin, who are responsible for dealing with monks. Although they have monthly salaries, they are not high enough to meet their spiritual needs.


    Guests�� rewards are one of their additional sources of income. Of course, someone like Liu Ruyin who is willing to lay down and serve the guests is another way to make money.


    All the people in the business alliance were born in casual cultivators. Before entering the business alliance, they were impoverished. They knew better than any monk about the cruelty of this spiritual world and the difficulty of survival, so serving guests is not unacceptable. boy.


    Walking out of the Heavenly Chance Business Alliance, Lu Ye sighed.


    He originally wanted to ask if those storage bags could be sold, but Liu Ruyin got it forgotten.


    It''s not good to look back, so he can only wait for the next time. He originally planned to set off for the Jade Blood Sect''s residence, but now it seems that he doesn''t need to be too rushed.


    There are some good things on hand. It is the right way to digest them and completely transform them into your own cultivation base. With a higher cultivation base, the road will be safer.


    As for staying in the Tianji Business League, Lu Ye didn''t think about it. He is currently in a tight budget. The price of a piece of spiritual stone for one night seems to be low, but if he stays for many days, it will be a huge expense.


    still had four spirit stones left in his hand, Lu Ye followed the memories of the day to find a pill shop, spent two spirit stones to buy two Yun Ling pills, and once again came to the street where the stall was set up during the day.


    Randomly took a few pieces of ore from the storage bag and placed them on it, Lu Ye sat down cross-legged, and took out another piece of spiritual stone.


    This is the first time he got the spirit stone, this thing can help his cultivation.


    Lu Ye has tried to practice with medicine, now he wants to try to practice with Lingshi, and compare it to see how efficient it is. If the efficiency is possible, he won''t have to go to Hua Lingshi to buy Lingshi in the future.


    Although he has never practiced with spirit stones, he has always seen pigs run without eating pork. During the day, he saw many stall owners here, selling things while holding a spiritual stone in his hand to practice, and he was very contented.


    Now that there is something to learn, Lu Ye discovered a benefit of practicing spiritual stones.


    That means that you can interrupt your practice at any time. Unlike taking a pill, the pill power will dissolve in the abdomen. If it is not guided in time, it will cause the pill power to build up.


    It''s different if you use spirit stones to practice cultivation. If you encounter something, you will interrupt your practice directly without any impact.


    This street is also extremely lively at night. From time to time, monks come to ask for the price. Lu Ye handles it like a day, and he magically makes a deal. One of the ore is sold for five spiritual stones.


    When it was daybreak, Lu Ye stopped this practice and opened his palm to look at the spiritual stone. It only shrank a small circle, and then looked at the increased spiritual power in his tenth orifice, Lu Ye frowned slightly.


    After a night of trying, he came to several conclusions.


    It is safer to practice with spirit stones than with spirit pills. One practice process can be interrupted at any time, and the other is that there will be no hidden dangers in spiritual stone practice. This is the same as vomiting heaven and earth spiritual energy.


    But the efficiency is far worse than swallowing the panacea.


    Perhaps because of his talent problem, it is difficult to guide the spiritual energy into the body. Lu Ye felt that according to his own practice efficiency, he might have to practice for several days without sleep to consume a spiritual stone.


    Other monks may be more efficient, but they are definitely not as effective as taking a pill.


    As for cost performance...


    The value of a spiritual stone is basically the same as that of a spiritual pill. The spiritual power that can be increased after consuming a spiritual stone is roughly the same as the spiritual power increased by consuming a spiritual pill, so the cost performance is about the same.


    Through this test, Lu Ye can understand why everyone needs to replace the spirit stone with the pill to practice. In terms of efficiency, taking the spirit pill is indeed higher, and naturally it is more popular with everyone.


    The sky will be bright, Lu Ye closes the stall and walks out of the city.


    Since he didn''t want to spend the wrong money on accommodation in the Heavenly Chance Business Alliance, he had to find another place.


    He was going to the cave in Qingyun Mountain before returning to him. It was safe there, and he would not be disturbed when he was practicing.


    The reason why I did not leave at night is that it is not safe to drive at night.


    Before leaving, he spent two more spirit stones to buy a lot of food, hunting in the mountains is very time-consuming, and there are not many animals in that area.


    I counted my current assets, forty-seven Yunling Pills, five low-grade spirit stones, nearly 30 charms, six healing pills, nearly 30 large and small magnetites, and some land leaves. Four sets of clothes for the unnamed ore.


    Compared with the time when he first entered the Lingxi battlefield, his assets are almost the same, but his cultivation base is greatly improved.


    Lu Ye believed that if he could transform all these things into strength, he might be able to advance to several levels of Lingxi.


    But this kind of thing can''t come in a hurry, and it has to be done slowly.


    There are many monks coming in and out in Fang City, most of them travel in groups, and there are also lone wolves like Lu Ye, who are all casual meditations that grandma does not care for and uncle does not love.


    Lu Ye was out of the city at the same time before dawn, he was alone, and he would inevitably be more careful in his actions.


    Entering Qingyun Mountain smoothly, Lu Ye rushed all the way. During the period, he deliberately circled a few circles, making sure that no one was following him, and then proceeded along the way out of the mountain.


    Before noon, Lu Ye hurried back to his previous cave.


    To his surprise, there was movement in the cave. He carefully touched it in, holding a magic talisman in his hand, ready to go, and fixed his eyes at His nose was almost crooked.


    In that cave, a snow-white figure is lying on the ground and slumbering, who is it if it��s not a big tiger?


    Floating out of Dahu''s forehead, facing Lu Ye''s eyes, the scene was a bit embarrassing.


    "What are you doing at my house?" Lu Ye asked.


    Yiyi also asked: "Didn''t you leave?"


    "I am back again!"


    After a while, the sturdy figure of the big tiger rushed out of the cave and turned around and roared at Lu Ye. On the big tiger''s head, Yiyi was very angry and gritted his teeth: "Big liar! No faith and no justice!"


    "Hurry up!" Lu Ye''s shout came from the cave.


    drove away the spirits and tigers of the dove occupying the magpie''s nest, Lu Ye ate something, and he entered a state of spiritual practice.


    He first took out the two spirit accumulation pills he bought with spirit stones, took one of them, and waited for the energy of the pills to dissolve in the abdomen, and then guided the spirit energy into the spirit orifice.


    The spiritual power of the tenth aperture slowly accumulates.


    The power of a Yun Ling Pill was completely consumed. Lu Ye opened his eyes and found a problem. The efficacy of the Yun Ling Pill he bought from the shop seemed to be not as good as those taught to him. The difference was not too great. It is big, but there is indeed a gap. This can be inferred from the spiritual power accumulated in one''s own spiritual aperture.


    He didn''t stop, and took another Yun Ling Pill. After the pill was completely consumed, he became more and more certain of the result.


    Then he took out the Yun Ling Pill he got from the Heavenly Chance Business Alliance and took it.


    After some comparison, he finally came to the conclusion that Liu Ruyin did not lie to him. The Yun Ling Pills in the Heavenly Chance Business Alliance were indeed better than those sold outside, and were equivalent to those taught to him by the palm.


    From this point of view, I didn''t spend any wronged money. If I buy a pill in the future, I still have to go to the Heavenly Chance Merchant League. At the very least, the quality is guaranteed.

 Chapter 45： We are so pitiful

    In the cave, Lu Ye cultivated hard and didn''t embellish it. After taking a pill of Yun Ling Pill, one spiritual orifice was full, and the next spiritual orifice barrier broke open. When he was sleepy, he would go to sleep, and when he was hungry, he would eat.


    ''S life was calm and boring, but Lu Ye felt the accumulation of spiritual power in his body and knew that this was a process of becoming stronger.


    When he didn''t reach the Lingxi Realm, he basically maintained the frequency of resuscitation for three days, and his consumption was about six grains of Yun Ling Pill.


    has now become the Lingxi Realm, and it can still maintain the speed of one resuscitation in three days, but it consumes a little bit more, and every resuscitation requires eight or nine pills of Yun Ling Pill.


    The reason why he can maintain the speed of resuscitation is because his cultivation base has been improved, and the efficiency of refining spirit pills is faster than before.


    Before, it took half a day for a pill of Yun Ling Pill to be completely refined, and only two in a day, but now if you concentrate enough, you can refine three.


    In this way, although the consumption is greater, the speed of resuscitation can be maintained.


    In a hurry for half a month, the last Yun Ling Pill was exhausted.


    Lu Ye inspected his own cultivation level, the realm is still the first level of Lingxi, but the spiritual aperture has been opened to the fifteenth aperture, and the spiritual power of the fifteenth aperture is not full.


    is only the last three holes from the second floor of Lingxi! If he can be promoted to the second level of Lingxi, then his strength will definitely be greatly improved. It is not yet done. Although the spiritual power reserves of his body will increase a lot, the newly opened spiritual holes are not in a system, and there is no way to fight. China has greatly benefited Lu Ye.


    He still has minerals that can be exchanged for spirit stones. After having previous experience, he is going to go down the mountain again to visit the Heavenly Chance Business Alliance.


    Shi Shiran walked out of the cave, the sun was shining bright outside, but the canopy of the jungle was dense, with only sporadic light passing through the dense foliage, forming spots on the ground.


    Lu Ye squinted a little, and after a while, waited until he got used to it before moving forward.


    didn''t walk very far, and suddenly heard some strange movement not far away, he frowned slightly, and followed the voice quietly.


    After a while, he hid behind a big tree and looked forward.


    In that direction, three cultivators stood there as if they were facing an enemy.


    Not far from the three monks, a huge snow-white tiger was walking back and forth. The amber tiger pupils looked at the three monks from time to time, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    As it walks, its mouth opens and closes: "Open your storage bag and throw it on the ground, then get out of here, otherwise the king won''t mind eating you!"


    Lu Ye''s eyes twitched when he heard it. He had heard this majestic and old voice once before, but in the end it proved to be a ghost called Yiyi''s ghost.


    The three monks were obviously frightened. One of them tremblingly untied the storage bag around his waist, opened the restraint lock, and threw it on the ground. He looked at the big tiger in horror, and said: "The king calms down, we are undoubtedly offended. , Everything is here, please let us go."


    Dahu glanced at the storage bag on the ground and roared: "Get out!"


    The man turned around quickly and ran away without looking back.


    With him taking the lead, the other two monks also hurriedly dropped their storage bags and ran away desperately.


    After making sure that the three cultivators were all far away, the big tiger stepped forward slowly, but before it could get closer, one person rushed out and grabbed the three storage bags in his hands.


    Dahu was frightened and jumped back suddenly, while a small figure floated out on its head, staring at Lu Ye in amazement: "That''s our thing!"


    Lu Ye grabbed the storage bag, checked it a little, and frowned.


    He found that the things in these storage bags were very pitiful, each of them only had a few pills of Ling Ling Dan, herbs, and some miscellaneous daily necessities. As for Ling Shi, there was no shadow at all.


    Secretly cursed the poor ghost, Lu Ye took out the Yun Ling Pill, divided it into two, took one by himself, and threw the other one to Yiyi: "Those who see you have a share!"


    Yiyi was shocked by his operation, and leaped forward with his teeth and claws: "You give it back to me!"


    "Keng!" The long sword was unsheathed, and Lu Ye looked at Yiyi who threw in front of him, smiling without saying a word.


    Yiyi''s figure froze in front of the sword, gritted his teeth angrily, cursed, and his small mouth was like wiping honey.


    "Should I call those three people back?"


    Yiyi suddenly shrank her neck and retreated back unwillingly. Knowing that the spirit pill in Lu Ye''s hand could not be taken back, she could feel that Lu Ye was much stronger than it was more than a month ago. If it really moves. Hand, Dahu is by no means an opponent.


    However, the encounter of something being robbed made her feel extremely wronged, and she muttered shameless and contemptible words in her mouth.


    "Ask you a question." Lu Ye said.


    "I won''t tell you anything you ask!" Yiyi gritted his teeth.


    "That''s a good answer, I''ll give you these things back." Lu Yeyang raised the stolen goods in his hand, just a few spirit pills, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Heh!" Yiyi smiled disdainfully, looking at money like dirt, curled up on the tiger''s head, straightened up, and raised his head: "You ask!"


    "I saw a lot of demon cultivators in the city below the mountain, and it seems that they are nothing great. Why are those people so afraid of you?"


    This point made Lu Ye feel very puzzled. Those demon cultivators are definitely better than big tigers. It is reasonable to say that a monk who is accustomed to demon cultivators is so afraid of a monster beast that has not transformed. Six gods have no masters.


    "You don''t understand this." Yiyi became proud, "The demon cultivator who is transformed is different from the demon beast who is not transformed..."


    After her explanation, Lu Ye understood that not all monsters will choose to transform, or it is a matter of spiritual intelligence, or their own choice, or even the inheritance of blood. In short, a considerable number of monsters are still there. Maintain the original appearance.


    This type of monster beasts can''t speak when their strength is low, but when their strength reaches a certain level, they can speak.


    In other words, a monster that can speak words is equivalent to a strong one! As for how strong it is, at least it''s not something these low-level monks from the periphery can provoke.


    Therefore, the combined deterrence of Big Tiger and Yiyi was very scary, and many monks who broke into this area suffered as a result.


    "It turned out to be like this!" Lu Ye understood, feeling that he had learned more about the common sense of the spiritual world.


    raised his hand and threw the stolen goods away, then turned to go outside the mountain.


    Yiyi checked and confirmed that there was no problem, and shouted to Lu Ye''s back: "Are you leaving?"


    "It''s up to you!" Lu Ye''s voice came from a distance.


    "Damn it!" Yiyi murmured, turned around and hugged Dahu''s head, and said sadly: "Amber, we are so pitiful!"


    "Woo..."

 Chapter 46： The difference between maps

    When he came out of the mountain, Lu Ye seemed a lot more relaxed.


    Without waiting for the enquiry of the maid at the door, Lu Ye uttered a word: "Sell!"


    was sitting in the cubicle, drinking the spirit tea from the Tianji Business Alliance as usual, but unfortunately only drank a pot this time, and one person walked in.


    "Let fellow Daoists wait a long time!"


    Following the voice, a middle-aged man walked into the cubicle and bowed to Lu Ye: "My dear Liu Quan, I have met fellow Daoists."


    Lu Ye nodded, then Liu Quan took a seat, and went straight to the subject: "I don''t know what you want to sell?"


    Lu Ye took out a few pieces of ore that he had prepared before. Of course, the magnetite ore was the big head. Last time the ore could sell those spirit stones, most of which were the value of the magnetite ore.


    The metamagnetic ore nugget that I took out this time is a bit larger, and the price may be more expensive.


    Liu Quan checked one by one, and then offered a price for each ore. During this period, Lu Ye didn''t speak, but only drank tea.


    In the end he put down the elementary magnetite and said: "This thing is rare in the outer circle. It can be valued for thirty-eight spiritual stones. If the total price is fifty-one spiritual stones, if the daoists think it��s okay, We can trade."


    "Can''t it be higher?" Lu Ye looked at him.


    Liu Quan shook his head and smiled bitterly: "It can''t be higher. If these things are confiscated, they need to be refined and extracted by a special person before they become useful things. If they are higher, the business alliance will have no profit margins."


    This guy is harder than Liu Ruyin! Lu Ye slandered. Last time he had a bargain with Liu Ruyin, the other party immediately added four spirit stones. Although she was a woman, she was much more refreshing than this Liu Quan.


    He didn''t know that Liu Ruyin was willing to raise prices for him because of an unwritten rule. At the same time, Liu Ruyin wanted to do another business with him, which was so refreshing. As a result, Lu Ye didn''t know the rules at all, and he didn''t even give someone a reward, making Liu Ruyin a little unhappy.


    Liu Quan is a man. He doesn''t expect to do other business with Lu Ye, so he has an official attitude.


    Lu Ye stayed silent for a moment. He was too lazy to spend a lot of words, so he took out four storage bags and said, "Do you have a way to open these things?"


    This was brought to him by Yiyi before. He once told him that someone in Qingyunfang City could open the prohibition lock in the storage bag, but Lu Ye forgot about it last time.


    Liu Quan calmly took over the storage bags. Obviously, he had seen too many such things. He checked a little and said, "If you want to ask us to open them, you can, but there is a fee. "


    "How do I get it?"


    Liu Quan reported a number.


    Lu Ye''s face turned black, the asking price is a bit high.


    Liu Quan smiled and said, "Of course, fellow Taoists can sell these things to our business alliance, and each storage bag will be priced at this amount."


    He stretched out his hand and gestured.


    Lu Ye smiled, "This number is lower than just now!"


    In other words, there are more spirit stones that need to be paid to open the storage bag to the Shangmeng than to sell the storage bag directly to the Shangmeng, which is a bit unreasonable.


    Liu Quan smiled and said: "I know what the friends are thinking, but it is indeed the price. Fellows need to understand that the storage bag of the monks in the outer circle is not valuable. Maybe there is nothing in it, just an empty bag. The alliance has to take some risks for this, so the price will not be as high. Of course, if you want to take a gamble and see if there are any valuable treasures in these storage bags, you only need to pay some unlocking It just depends on how the Daoists make their choices."


    Lu Ye remembered the three monks who had been robbed by Yiyi and Dahu before. There was really nothing good in their storage bags.


    suddenly had an idea, and bargained with Liu Quan again, and the last four storage bags were priced at 20 spiritual stones, and they were packaged and sold to the Shangmeng.


    Counting the previous ones, that is seventy-one spiritual stones!


    After the business was negotiated, Liu Quan was obviously a little happy, and asked, "How will the Taoist friends deliver it? Lingshi or Lingdan?"


    Lu Ye said: "Do you have a map of the Lingxi Battlefield?" The reason for this question is that Lu Ye remembers that when he first entered Fang City, the rich man he met told him that there were maps for sale in the business alliance.


    If he wants to go to the place where the Jade-Blood Sect is located, he must figure out the specific location of the Jade-Blood Sect. It is naturally more convenient to have a map in hand.


    Liu Quan suddenly radiated enthusiasm: "Naturally there are, I don''t know what kind of map your friend would like?"


    "How many kinds do you have?"


    "There are three-point charts, seven-point charts, and ten-point charts."


    "What''s the difference?" Lu Ye couldn''t help frowning, just selling a map.


    "It''s like this..." Liu Quan explained. After listening to his explanation, Lu Ye slowly figured out the difference between the three types of maps.


    In the entire Lingxi battlefield, there are countless locations of large and small forces. After all, the sect forces in Kyushu have their own locations on the battlefield. The forces between each other are crisscrossed and the locations will frequently change owners, so drawing a map is very troublesome. Thing. U U Reading


    However, the Heavenly Mystery Business Alliance has such an ability, because this business alliance has countless sub-allies in the entire battlefield. You can easily draw a map of the entire battlefield by summing up the situation of the areas. Capabilities available.


    The complete map includes the situation of all the stations in the Lingxi battlefield, which camp belongs to, and the grades of those sects are described. Not only that, but also the various terrains and terrains of the battlefield are marked.


    This is the very picture.


    and the seven-point map is a castrated version of the ten-point map, which only includes the general situation of the 70% of the forces in the battlefield...


    There are even fewer three-point maps, only 30% of the resident sites. As for the original terrain and landforms in the battlefield, there is no...


    For Lu Ye, if you want to buy it, you must buy a tenth map, because the Jade Blood Sect is only a nine-tier sect, and the three-point and seven-point charts may not be marked.


    And there is an advantage to buying ten maps, that is, you can go to the Tianji Business League to update the map at any time in the future. Because of the constant wars in the Lingxi battlefield, the station frequently changes hands. Maybe today this station belongs to the Haotian League, and tomorrow it belongs to the Wanmoling. If you don''t pay attention and plunge into it, there will be no end to it. Having a map that can be updated in real time can virtually avoid a lot of risks.


    Only after Lu Ye asked about the price, he gave up the idea.


    A tenth picture, the price is six hundred spiritual stones, which is still discounted.


    As for the three-point map that Liu Quan highly recommends, there are dozens of pieces of spiritual stone, but what does Lu Ye want for the three-point map?


    In the end, this transaction could only be ended. Seventy-one spirit stones were left, and the remaining 70 pieces bought seven bottles of 63 spirit pills. With so many spirit pills, he became the second floor of Lingxi. The environment is just around the corner.

 Chapter 47： Lingxi 2nd Floor

    Tianji Business League, Liu Quan politely sent Lu Ye to the door. Most of the monks in the outer circle were poor, unless they were disciples from large sects.


    Therefore, it is not easy to encounter a transaction of dozens of pieces of spiritual stones, and Lu Ye''s personality is fairly straightforward, Liu Quan naturally wants to get acquainted with him more, and take care of business next time.


    Watching Lu Ye disappear, Liu Quan turned around, a fragrant wind blew his face, but there was someone standing behind him.


    "Scare me!" Liu Quan gave a sullen voice, "If you don''t go to greet the guests, what do you do if you stand behind me?"


    The man said, "I miss you."


    Liu Quan looked around with a guilty conscience and found that no one was paying attention to this side, so he lowered his voice and said, "I''m going to find you after I''m off at night."


    "Okay..." the woman answered with a smile.


    Liu Quan walked towards the hall as usual, greeted other guests, the woman quietly glanced at the direction Lu Ye was leaving, her eyes thoughtful.


    At night, it was lingering, Yunyu gave up, and the two chatted casually, and the topic was guided by the woman intentionally or unintentionally in the day-to-day trading. Liu Quan was a little tired and answered without a mouthful, and after a while Then he fell asleep.


    The woman was lying in his arms, but she couldn''t sleep.


    If you read it right, the customer in the daytime was the one she served half a month ago. He sold a lot of ore and bought some spirit pills.


    Never thought, it was only half a month, he actually came to sell ore again.


    Looking at the appearance of the guest, it should be a casual cultivator. The helpless casual cultivator can gather dozens of pieces of spiritual stone wealth in a short time, which naturally makes people a little concerned.


    If she worked in the Heavenly Chance Business League like this, she would get twelve or three spiritual stones at most every month if she counted the extra income. This reminded her of the days when she was a casual cultivator. By comparison, it was a bit sour. After thinking about it for a long time, I felt sleepy, but I couldn''t sleep well.


    At the same time, in the cave of Qingyun Mountain, Lu Ye was practicing.


    After finishing the transaction in the Heavenly Chance Business League in the daytime, he bought a lot of the spirit stones left in his hand to eat, and drove back without stopping until night fell.


    With enough elixirs, he should start taking medicine and practicing.


    A grain of spirit pill was consumed, the spiritual power of the fifteenth orifice gradually became full, and then it rushed towards the sixteenth orifice.


    ...


    Twelve days later, in the cave, Lu Ye sat cross-legged, calmly.


    Today is a big day, if all goes well, he will be promoted to the second level of Lingxi today.


    Since returning from the twelfth day ago, he has successively consumed more than 30 Yun Ling Pills, and finally reached the eighteenth orifice, and has cultivated the spiritual power of the eighteenth orifice to the full extent.


    Recalling the route of the Jin Chan Xiaoyao Jue, Lu Ye urged her own spiritual power, starting from the tenth orifice, running through the eleventh orifice, the twelfth orifice... and finally to the eighteenth orifice.


    He did this when he reached the first level of Lingxi, so he was familiar with it at the moment, and he didn''t encounter any difficulties.


    Spiritual power smoothly penetrated through the nine spiritual orifices, slowly flowing like a stream. With Lu Ye''s actions, the spiritual power flowing in these nine spiritual orifices continued to accelerate, and the cycle of the week went back and forth.


    Until a limit, Lu Ye only felt the whole body shake, the air wave swept, and the spiritual power flowing in the tenth to eighteenth orifices began to operate autonomously.


    Lingxi second level, success!


    I had such an experience once, so Lu Ye didn''t have much joy, but it was natural and indifferent.


    Today, he is no longer the three-orifice minor repair that fell on the Lingxi battlefield more than two months ago.


    If achieving the first level of Lingxi allows him to be qualified to survive in the outer circle of the battlefield, then the second level has the qualification to walk. Of course, there is still a gap compared with those of higher cultivation level, but Lu Ye has already Very satisfied.


    Compared to achieving the first level of Lingxi, his promotion to the second level this time is shorter. It took him about forty days from the opening of the third orifice to the second level, but from the first to the second level. , He only took less than a month.


    The main reason is that there are sufficient resources for cultivation. This is the case, and the speed of cultivation is extremely terrifying.


    You should know that it takes almost ten days for monks to open up their body in the early stages of their practice, because their main practice method is to breathe out the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. When the cultivation level is not high enough, the efficiency of the spiritual energy is not high, so the speed of practice is naturally not fast. Where to go.


    This situation will not improve slightly until the fourth level of Lingxi.


    In other words, it is normal for ordinary monks to be promoted to the first level in three months at the beginning of their practice, but when they arrive at Lu Ye, one level per month on average, this is the joy of practicing medicine.


    At the first level, Lu Ye only had a small weekly cycle from the source spirit orifice to the ninth orifice, but after the second level, there was an extra cycle from the tenth orifice to the eighteenth orifice. He now has a cycle in his body. There are two spiritual cycle systems.


    In this way, he can stimulate more spiritual power in a short period of time, and the destruction of spiritual power is naturally stronger.


    At the third level, there will be three small weekly cycles, and so on, there are nine small weekly cycles in the Lingxi nine-level cultivator.


    There are still 30 pills of Yun Ling Pill. Although Lu Ye wants to continue practicing, he also knows the truth that haste is not achieved.


    He ate something first, then walked out of the cave, took a bath in a mountain spring, changed a set of clean clothes, and took out the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Art in that spring water to study.


    Next, he will head towards the third level of Lingxi. He needs to figure out the position of the spiritual orifice after the eighteenth orifice, so that it is convenient for the next practice.


    The mountains and plains are clean, there are occasional sounds of birds singing and insects flying, and the dappled sunlight penetrates the barrier of leaves and shines on the side of the boy, making this scene look like a scene in a scroll.


    "What are you sneaking in?" Lu Ye shouted without raising his head.


    On the trunk of a big tree on the side, a small head poked out, and the appearance of a disheveled hair would make an unsuspecting person startle by surprise.


    Yiyi glanced at the readings in Lu Ye''s hand, and after seeing that it was a low-level exercise, he turned his lips lightly, dismissively.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yeqiang resisted the urge to punch her, tilted his head and asked.


    "When are you leaving?" Yiyi asked.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t run out to hunt again during this period, this was her place with Dahu. How could anyone snoring beside the couch? Had it not been for the fear of the magic talisman in Lu Ye��s hand, she would have cooperated with Big Tiger to drive Lu Ye away. Ye is much stronger than two months ago.


    Lu Ye closed the book, stood up and stretched out, "I''m sleepy, go back to sleep!"


    "Hey, let me ask you something!" Yiyi said angrily, but she couldn''t respond, she could only gritted her teeth and cursed: "Rogue, stinky thing, it''s really annoying to me, wow yeah..." he scratched at the big tree next to him. , The tree shavings splash.

 Chapter 48： Pursue

    After repairing in one day, Lu Ye felt that the exhaustion caused by the practice of the day was wiped out. It was time to head towards the third level of Lingxi!


    He didn''t rush to take the spirit pill, but first urged his spiritual power to locate the position of the nineteenth orifice.


    Now he is in the second level of Lingxi, and his spiritual power has grown and ample compared to two months ago, so it is more convenient to locate the location of the spiritual orifice.


    Within less than a stick of incense, he found the nineteenth hole.


    Until then, he took out a pill of Yun Ling to take it, refine the pill power, and guide his own spiritual power towards the barrier of the nineteen orifices.


    Three days later, nearly eleven Yun Ling Pills were consumed, and the nineteenth orifice was full.


    This result is expected.


    Before reaching the Lingxi Realm, his resuscitation frequency was about three days per resuscitation, and it would take six Ling Pills.


    At the first level of Lingxi, the frequency of resuscitation has not changed much, and the amount of spiritual pill for each resuscitation has increased, which is about eight or nine.


    Now the second level of Lingxi, the consumption has increased again, reaching eleven, and there is still not much change in time. The main reason is that the cultivation base is high, and the efficiency of refining spiritual pills has also increased.


    From this point of view, the higher the level of cultivation, the more spiritual pills will be needed for resuscitation in the future.


    At the moment, he still has 20 elixirs left, and he should be able to regain his repercussions.


    Lu Ye counted silently, if you counted on the frequency of one orifice in three days, and opened up to three hundred and sixty orifices, it would take a full 1,000 and 80 days!


    This result made him secretly speechless. He didn''t know how other monks practiced, but the speed of his practice should not be slow, but even so, it would take nearly three years to cultivate to the Ninth Level of Lingxi.


    In the next few days, Lu Ye stayed home until the last pill was exhausted before he walked out of the cave.


    The result was similar to what he had expected. The spirit orifice opened to twenty-one, but it was not full.


    If you want to cultivate to the twenty-seventh orifice, at least there will be nearly seventy aura spirit pills. The ore in his hand is now only Magnetite, and the other miscellaneous ore has been sold in the previous two transactions. The Heavenly Chance Business Alliance.


    This time, I have to sell two yuan magnetite to buy back seventy elixirs.


    Half a day later, Lu Ye walked into the Heavenly Chance Business League. When he came out again, there were eighty-one Yun Ling Pills and a few spiritual stones in his storage bag.


    The slender figure stood by the window on the second floor of the Shang League, looking at his leaving back, the man hesitated for a long time, then he sighed, and reached out his hand on the back of his hand, and a mark immediately appeared on the back of his hand. , Unlike the blue battlefield mark on the back of Lu Ye''s hand, the mark on the woman''s hand is yellow.


    She spoke softly and spoke to the imprint a few times, and the imprint disappeared.


    After ���� tea, she walked out of the business alliance, and someone acquainted with her greeted her, and she smiled.


    In Qingyun Mountain, Lu Ye rushed towards the cave. He didn''t know if it was his own illusion or something. After leaving Qingyunfang City, he felt a strange feeling.


    But what is weird in the end, he can''t tell.


    It wasn''t until a while ago that he made a few large circles in the jungle, and he suddenly found a figure haunting him nearby, but before he could see it clearly, the figure disappeared.


    Is being targeted? Lu Ye suddenly became vigilant.


    He is extremely careful every time he enters and leaves the market, especially when he returns. There was no accident in the previous two times. This time he was spotted by an inexplicable monk, which made him a little puzzled. He didn''t know who was chasing him. Was it someone who came specifically to find myself or a chance encounter.


    If it''s the latter, that''s all, if it''s the former, then it''s a bit intriguing.


    Fortunately, the opponent''s speed is not very fast. With Lu Ye''s full force, it is difficult for the person to catch up with him. From this point of view, the opponent''s cultivation base is not very high.


    This is not difficult to understand, the monks who can haunt the outer circle of the battlefield, their cultivation bases are not much higher.


    While ���� was thinking like this, spiritual power suddenly surged from behind, and then a chill came, Lu Ye turned his head and looked, only to see an ice ridge burst into the air, and he was right in front of his eyes in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Ye was shocked, turned around in a hurry, drew his sword and cut it out, while the spiritual force was urging, the long sword broke through the icy edge, dispersing the coolness and spreading Lu Ye''s face.


    Affected by the impact of the icy edge, Lu Ye''s footing was unstable, and he couldn''t stop stumbling back a few steps. He rolled over, and then he regained his stature and became extremely embarrassed.


    However, when he got up, the assailant rushed forward. It was a man several years older than him. His face was white and he had no beard. There were two fist-sized earrings hanging from his ears, which was quite exotic.


    The weapon in his hand resembles a sword like a sword. It is longer than a normal sword, but only half the width of a normal blade. It looks a bit similar to the legendary Xiuchun knife.


    Before Lu Ye got up, the white man repaired and slashed.


    In a hurry, Lu Ye had no time to urge the Fengrui Spirit Run to bless the long sword, so he could only lift the sword to block it.


    , there was a clang, the flames flew everywhere, and Lu Yehu''s mouth was pocked The long sword in his hand almost flew out, and he was also short by the knife, and almost fell to his knees.


    "Oh?" The white man looked a little surprised, but he didn''t expect Lu Ye to block his ready blow.


    Just when he was surprised, the long sword in Lu Ye''s hand opened his weapon, and a sword pierced his chest.


    The white and clean man was not surprised. The long knife shook slightly. Before Lu Ye could realize what was happening, he felt a pain in his arm, and the long sword that was pierced became weak, and the opponent easily avoided it.


    This sword pierced the air, causing Lu Ye to lean forward, and the light of a knife caught his eyes. Lu Ye was cold all over his body, and only the breath of death came to his face.


    clang... With a sound, the long knife slashed Lu Ye''s chest, but it didn''t feel like it hit the flesh, instead it smashed Lu Ye out.


    Looking at Lu Ye again, he was covered with a layer of golden light. It was this layer of golden light that held him and saved him from the bad luck of serious injury! However, he realized that he was not an opponent, and hurriedly took out a defensive charm and patted it on his body.


    "Golden talisman?" The white man''s eyes were a little red. It was not that he was jealous that Lu Ye had a magic talisman to use, but that the magic talisman was supposed to be his trophy, but was wasted so in vain by Lu Ye, which made him feel heartache.


    However, he was sure that the information he had obtained was correct. The casual cultivator in the second-tier Lingxi realm was indeed rich in financial resources. Shi, fights between low-level cultivators rarely use magic charms. Most people don''t have any financial resources, and at most they are prepared for one or two emergency use.


    Looking at the golden light shrouded in Lu Ye, the white man drifted back a few feet, holding a knife in one hand and pinching the trick in the other. With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, the spiritual power visible to the naked eye converged on his fingertips.

 Chapter 49： Tiger King Spare

    In the blink of an eye, an ice edge appeared in front of the white man, and the ice edge reflected colorful light under the dappled sunlight!


    Lu Ye suddenly felt bad.


    Just now, he had concentrated his spiritual power on his eyes, saw the aura on the surface of the sneak attacker, and judged that the opponent was a monk above the third floor of Lingxi, but less than the fourth floor.


    The opponent''s cultivation base is higher than his own, and from the situation where he inexplicably hit the opponent just now, his combat experience is also higher than his own.


    Lu Ye''s cultivation time is short, he has not undergone any rigorous cultivation, and he has not been taught by an expert. Holding a long sword is nothing more than the simplest slashing and stabbing. There is no way or skill to speak of.


    The cultivation base is inferior to human beings, the skills are inferior to human beings, and others know how to use magic...The situation is no longer so bad.


    Just as the ice ridge formed in the opponent''s hand, Lu Ye had already stepped on the ground and rushed out with the force of a counter-shock.


    Lu Ye''s reaction stunned the cultivator Bai Jing. He thought that the opponent would run away immediately, but who knew that this opponent would not retreat and advance instead.


    His figure floated back again, and Bing Ling shot, very fast.


    The sharp icy edge hit Lu Ye, and was blocked by the golden light on his body. Although it did not hurt him, the force of the counter-shock made his chest feel suffocated, and his forward momentum slowed down a lot. , The golden light on the body surface dimmed a bit.


    After one ice ridge was shot, the white man''s hand was filled with aura, obviously he wanted to condense the second ice ridge, Lu Ye''s eyes jumped, and the lower-level cultivators fought against each other, and the party who knew the spell obviously had a big advantage. .


    "How many times can you block?" The Bai Jing man kept a safe distance from Lu Ye and teased him. As soon as the two of them chased and retreated, Lu Ye was hit by three ice edges in a short period of time, and the golden light on his body was almost dim. Annihilated, but he couldn''t even touch the corners of the other party''s clothes.


    This kind of battle made him feel aggrieved, and he wanted to take a fire snake talisman out to teach him how to behave.


    However, he suppressed this impulse. He was not sure that a Fire Serpent Talisman could kill the opponent. This was a monk, not the wolves he killed when he first came to the battlefield. At this time, he did not fight with the tiger. The right location.


    He already has a vague plan in his mind, but whether it can be implemented smoothly depends on luck.


    After the cup of tea, when Lu Ye struck another icy edge, the golden light on his body finally disappeared. When the ice ridges struck him, he had suffered a dark wound, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and the cold was enveloped. He endured it. Can''t help but fight a cold war.


    He looked at the white man bitterly, with an unwilling look on his face, and said the first sentence since the battle: "What hate do we have?"


    The white man smiled: "No hatred, no resentment."


    Lu Ye didn''t make a sound and waited for the following.


    Sure enough, the white man said: "But if you can tell you where to find so many ores, I can kill you!"


    A sharp light flashed in Lu Ye''s eyes, and he determined the problem. This time the confrontation was not an accidental encounter. People came to him specifically! The cause is the ore that he sold.


    To be honest, Lu Ye has always been very careful. He went to the Tianji Business League three times, and he traded with different people, and he only sold a small part of the ore each time. , And even go around several times on the way back to make sure that no one will be following behind.


    Facts have proved that someone really has a crooked mind, and it''s useless for him to be careful, unless he doesn''t go to the Tianji Business League to sell things.


    However, he wants spiritual pills to practice, where can he go without going to the Heavenly Chance Business League?


    What can be certain at the moment is that this matter is not led by the business alliance. It is unreasonable to look at him for such a small repair because it is a big business alliance with a sincere and honest banner.


    So this is most likely a small action by some people in the business alliance. Lu Ye recalled the three business alliance cultivators he had traded with, and couldn''t figure out which one was staring at him.


    These three transactions were very unusual. To say that it was unusual, there was only the hint of the woman named Liu Ruyin for the first time, but this didn''t explain much of the problem.


    Judging from the words of the white clean man, the other party suspected that he had found a vein containing various ores, so he wanted to find out the location of that vein.


    He didn''t even know that Lu Ye didn''t have any mineral veins at all. His ores were all brought from Xie Yuegu.


    Seeing that Lu Ye didn''t speak, the pale man''s complexion darkened slightly: "Toast, not eat or drink fine wine!" He made up his mind, beat Lu Ye half to death, and then asked the location of the vein.


    Saying so, holding the knife, he swept towards Lu Ye.


    He didn''t urge the Ice Edge technique anymore, mainly because it consumed a little bit. After breaking Lu Ye''s golden talisman, he was confident that he could knead Lu Ye at will.


    However, Lu Ye, who was still very tough just now, turned around and ran, fast.


    The white man laughed angrily. Looking at Lu Ye''s back, he said leisurely: "Did you run away?"


    He chased after him unhurriedly, and at the same time took out a spiritual stone from his storage bag, held his palm, and slowly recovered.


    He saw that Lu Ye had been frightened and fleeing like this would only intensify the consumption of his own spiritual power Once a low-level monk lost his spiritual power, he would be no different from a mortal. The dead Guanshi Yang is a precedent.


    So he just doesn''t want to lose Lu Ye with him.


    The two chased and fled, crossing a rocky forest, crossing a small river, and when they reached a clearing, the white man found Lu Ye standing there, panting, his face pale as paper and motionless.


    You run out of spiritual power so quickly? The white man let out a sneer, and slowly stepped forward, with a long knife in his hand, and said, "Why didn''t you run away?"


    He stood ten feet in front of Lu Ye, and his face was abusive.


    However, he soon discovered that something was wrong, because Lu Ye''s expression was extremely frightened. He was looking in one direction, and his sword-holding hands were shaking violently.


    The fishy wind swept through, and the roar came out. Behind a big tree, a sturdy, snow-white tiger took a leisurely pace and walked out slowly.


    The amber pupil looked at the white man, shocked his heart, and suddenly remembered a rumor he had heard in the city two days ago.


    will not be so unlucky, right? He wailed in his heart.


    However, something that made him desperate happened. The big tiger opened his mouth and spit out the words: "Do you dare to disturb the King Qingmeng? I think you don''t want to live anymore!"


    The white and clean man��s forehead was instantly covered with fine beads of sweat, and he finally understood why Lu Ye was so frightened.


    The source of the panic is not him, but this big tiger!


    Just when he was at a loss, he heard Lu Ye say: "King Tiger, please take your life, we don''t know this is your site, let''s go!"


    When the white man heard it, he turned his head into a chicken and pecked at rice.


    The big tiger roared, and said angrily: "Come as you want, leave as you want, what do you think this place is?"

 Chapter 50： Chase

    The tiger is standing in the mountains and forests, majestic and majestic, in front of the big tiger, the two figures are extremely stiff.


    Just as the white man was at a loss, he listened to Lu Ye on the other side: "King Tiger calms down, I understand the rules. Follow the rules of the king, the king can''t hurt my life!"


    Saying like this, he took off his storage bag from his waist, pretended to spur his spiritual power, and dropped the storage bag. Not only that, he also lost the long sword in his hand.


    Dahu looked at him and snorted softly: "Since you understand the rules, you can kill you."


    "Thank you, King!"


    Dahu turned his head and looked at the white monk again: "Where are you kid? Want to die, or do you want to live?"


    "Want to live!" The Baijing monk blurted out, with a painful expression on his face, and untied the storage bag from his waist like Lu Ye, unlocked the restraint lock, and threw it to the ground in front of him.


    He had heard some rumors in Fangshi before that there was a monster in Qingyun Mountain that was able to speak. Many monks encountered it. However, the monster generally did not hurt human lives, and only had a sense of spirit pills and spirit stones. Interest, as long as the monk is willing to pay some price, he can escape from the tiger''s mouth.


    He didn''t expect that he would run into this monster when he was just chasing Lu Ye Jinshan, which was really unlucky.


    Dahu was still satisfied with the performance of the two, and said: "Don''t play any tricks, if you tell me to know that you haven''t opened the restraint lock, hum!" The threat is self-evident.


    "Open it!" Lu Ye said in unison with the monk Baijing. Not only that, Lu Ye also reached out and pointed at the monk Baijing: "My lord, he hasn''t lost his weapon yet, I''m afraid he wants to disadvantage you!"


    The cultivator Baijing was taken aback, and he scolded Lu Ye **** in his heart.


    The big tiger was obviously startled, but soon it turned to look at the pure white monk, and let out a threatening growl in its throat.


    When...


    White Jing monk simply dropped the long knife in his hand, almost dripping blood with heartache! You must know that the long knife in his hand is a spiritual tool. Although it is of very low grade, it is also a spiritual tool. The low-level cultivator has a spiritual tool and does not have a spiritual tool. That is a completely different concept. It can be said that a spiritual tool can Increase his strength by 10%!


    Ran, it''s important to save his life right now. If he angers such a monster, he must have nothing to end. Compared with his own life, everything outside of his body can be thrown away.


    "My lord, if there is no other order, then we will retire first." Lu Ye said.


    "Go ahead." Big Tiger roared carelessly.


    Lu Ye and the Baijing monk both stepped back slowly, without showing their backs to the big tiger. This is a normal response. When facing threats, anyone will respond with vigilance.


    However, after retreating a few feet, the Baijing monk was surprised to find that Lu Ye suddenly rushed out, grabbed the long sword that was thrown on the ground, and rushed toward him like a thunder.


    White Jing monk was shocked, completely unexpected that Lu Ye would have such an outrageous operation. At present, shouldn''t it matter for Dahu to save his life? Where does he have the courage?


    He didn''t have time to think about it. Almost the next moment Lu Ye moved, he rushed forward, came to his weapon a few steps, grabbed it, poured his spiritual power into the long knife, and the knife was halo flowing.


    The strong wind blew on his face, and the cultivator Baijing didn''t even have time to think, and the long knife in his hand greeted him.


    With a clang, Monk Baijing''s body was overwhelmed and fell to the ground.


    One was premeditated and the other hurriedly responded. This time Lu Ye had the upper hand.


    The cultivator Baijing suddenly raised his head and saw Lu Ye''s calm and indifferent eyes. At this moment, he vaguely noticed something.


    Unable to tolerate what he thought, Lu Ye had already stabbed him with a sword.


    Monk Baijing hurriedly urged his spiritual power to protect his body, and at the same time slashed towards Lu Ye. However, what he did not expect was that his body protection spiritual power did not have the slightest effect, and that long sword directly penetrated his heart. Come out through the body.


    Lu Ye kicked out again, kicking the white man out, the long sword brought out a string of blood from his heart.


    Between the lightning and flint, the two have already decided the winner. Lu Ye didn''t know if the other party was dead, and did not rush forward. Instead, he took out an attacking charm from his storage bag and pinched it in his hand for emergency needs. .


    If the opponent dares to stand up, he immediately activates this magic talisman.


    But looking around, the body of the white man lying on the ground twitched abruptly, and there was no movement. It seemed that his sword was stabbed to the point.


    The battle between monks is so thrilling, and they can often be born and die within a short period of time.


    The ground was stained red with blood, and the pungent smell of blood permeated, Lu Ye gasped for a few times, calming the fierce heartbeat.


    A little red light suddenly flew out from the direction of the white cultivator''s corpse and swept into the back of Lu Ye''s hand.


    "Why..." On top of the big tiger, Yiyi''s figure emerged, looking at Lu Ye with some confusion.


    Lu Ye suddenly rushed over here, and said to her anxiously: "Help rob."


    Immediately afterwards, the Baijing monk chased and killed him, and Yiyi understood what had happened to Lu Ye, and cooperated with Dahu to make a scene. Anyway, the two of them are good at this matter, and they can also rob some good things by the way. He Leer Not for?


    But... isn��t it robbery?


    Why are people killed?


    Yiyi slowly reacted, UU reading wanted to rob her and Dahu, and Lu Ye wanted to kill people from beginning to end, just taking advantage of them.


    "You lie to me?" Yiyi glared at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye glanced at her and criticized: "The acting is too exaggerated!"


    "What?" Yiyi was confused.


    Lu Ye was about to say something, a slight noise suddenly came not far away. He hesitated for a moment, and then rushed out. At the same time, his voice came: "Your secret has been exposed, and there are people nearby. Come here if you don''t want to die. !"


    Yiyi wanted to cry without tears, feeling that she was on the thief ship and could not get off, so she looked at each other with the big tiger, and Yiyi gritted her teeth: "Chasing!"


    The tiger roared and ran away on all fours.


    In the jungle, the enchanting female cultivator was panicked and ran away desperately. She felt that she had done a big mistake.


    But can that blame her? She just wants to live better, and she doesn''t want to flatter those disgusting guests anymore. They are all casual cultivators. Why does she want to look at people''s faces day and night? If things go well this time, then her life will be much better in the future.


    But she never thought that the person she was looking for would have missed.


    Since I came out of the Tianji Business League, I followed the secret notes left by that person all the way to this point. I thought that I could sit on the ground and divide the spoils, but what she saw was that the San Xiu named Lu Ye killed the person she found, and she was flustered. His whereabouts were exposed, and he is still being hunted down.


    She doesn''t want to die! She is still young and will have a lot of good days in the future. How can she die in such a place?


    However, the chase behind her got closer and closer, and she knew that she was afraid that she was doomed to escape.

 Chapter 51： Cause and effect

    Lu Ye focused his spiritual power on his legs, and his pursuit speed was significantly faster.


    This is a little trick he accidentally discovered on the way in and out of Qingyun Mountain several times. The spiritual power of the monk is so magical. You can see things that you usually can''t see when you gather in your eyes, and you can run faster by concentrating on your legs. Blessing on the sword can make the weapon more lethal.


    The terrain of the mountains and forests is complicated, and there are big trees that are surrounded by a few people everywhere. The people who flee in front are naturally not as familiar with the terrain as Lu Ye, and the distance between each other is constantly getting closer.


    When Lu Ye saw the person''s back, all the questions suddenly became clear.


    He knew who was planning all of this behind his back. This result surprised him, because in his opinion, he had no grievances with each other, and he had only contacted him once!


    "Roar!" The snow-white figure suddenly sprang out from the front, blocking the person''s path. It was a big tiger!


    The man was so frightened by the tiger that he screamed, a magic talisman pinched in his hand in advance, before he even thought about it, hit it out, the magic talisman turned into a crescent-shaped slash in mid-air, and went straight towards the tiger. .


    The big tiger dodged in a hurry, and the crescent-shaped slash almost slashed out against its body, cutting through the body of a big tree behind it, showing the penetrating power of this magic talisman.


    One blow failed, the man''s expression became even more alarmed, and he scrambled for something from his storage bag.


    A small figure has silently clung to her back, screaming.


    Lu Ye saw that the man''s body was short, as if he was being pressed by something heavy, and at the same time the movement in his hand paused.


    This reminded Lu Ye of the first encounter with Yiyi and Dahu in a cave when he was attacked by Yiyi...


    After such a delay, Lu Ye rushed to her and cut it down with a sword.


    Xueliang sword light flashed, one arm flew out, and blood flew quickly.


    The pain made her scream. Although she was born in a casual cultivator, because of her outstanding appearance, not long after she entered the Lingxi battlefield, she was taken into the business alliance by the people of the Heavenly Chance Business League. These days I have never worked with anyone before, let alone suffered such a serious injury.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that she is a flower grown in a greenhouse.


    Most of the people in the business alliance are of this type. They don''t need to fight with others, and they don''t have the hardships and dangers experienced by the various sect disciples on the battlefield, just do business well.


    The big tiger rushed and threw her to the ground, roaring fiercely, and the fishy wind blew her face, almost frightening her to faint.


    What frightened her even more was the sound of footsteps from the side. She turned her head and saw that the sharp sword in Lu Ye''s hand was pointing diagonally to the ground, and there was blood flowing on the blade, walking towards her step by step.


    When he got closer, Lu Ye looked down at her and said lightly: "Liu Ruyin!"


    This woman is surprisingly the first time he went to the Tianji Business League to make a deal with him.


    "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me!" Liu Ruyin''s makeup was crying and she kept begging.


    Lu Ye''s eyebrows drooped: "Who instructed you?"


    "No one instigated me, it was me who was fascinated by my heart, and I saw the fortune..." Under the huge panic, Liu Ruyin naturally said whatever he wanted, and even before Lu Ye continued to ask questions, he talked about the causes and consequences indiscriminately.


    "That''s it..." Lu Ye held up the sharp sword in his hand.


    Perceiving Lu Ye''s murderous intent, Liu Ruyin shouted: "Don''t kill me, I will give you whatever you want!"


    The long sword fell, and the big tiger drew away at the right time, and the sword blade blessed by spiritual power swept across Liu Ruyin''s white and slender neck.


    A little yellow light flew from the back of Liu Ruyin''s snow-white hand and swept into Lu Ye''s right hand.


    The headless corpse twitched, blood pouring from the neck like a fountain, and it took a moment to stop.


    Yiyi''s eyelids jumped sharply. Everything today made her refresh her knowledge of Lu Ye. Only then did she understand that it was only good luck for the big tiger not to die in this guy''s hands before, and this guy is not a good talker.


    Lu Ye bent over, took out the storage bag between Liu Ruyin''s waist, and touched her again. Of course, this was not to take advantage, but he wanted to see if there was any hidden storage on the woman. bag.


    He has a storage bag hidden on his body...Pushing others by himself, he thinks others may also have it.


    It''s a pity that Liu Ruyin doesn''t have this habit. After all, she is a member of the Commercial League. She doesn''t need people to fight or take risks outside. The storage bag is very safe to carry.


    Liu Ruyin��s storage bag was opened. Lu Ye checked it a bit and found something useful.


    "Dispose of the corpse." Lu Ye ordered.


    "Huh?" Yiyi looked at him strangely, with an expression that you were teasing me.


    Lu Ye took out a bottle from Liu Ruyin''s storage bag and threw it in his hand.


    "Okay!" Replied nonchalantly, winked at Dahu, and started hurriedly.


    Lu Ye ran back to the place where he killed the white monk before, and picked up his storage bag. The other thing was the white monk''s weapon.


    Half an hour later, in the cave where he was living, Lu Ye sat cross-legged, naked to the upper body, applying healing pills to the wound.


    There are not many healing pills left in his hand. After using two pills this time, only four are left.


    Thinking back to today''s battle, Lu Ye was not complacent because he killed a Lingxi third floor, but was reflecting on himself. The fights among the lower-level monks are mostly based on close combat. It can be said that most of the lower-level monks take the path of soldier repair because the cultivation level is not high enough, and the practice time is short, the lower-level monks I don''t have time or energy to delve into any magic techniques, and only when I become strong, will I gradually become clear about my future path.


    This time fighting with that white pure monk revealed a very serious problem. Then he didn��t have the skills to speak of in the battle. There was no way he could do it. It has only been less than three months since he really started to practice. Has been improving the cultivation base, how can there be spare power to improve what fighting skills?


    In the end, being able to kill the Baijing monk, he still took advantage of the big tiger and beat the opponent by surprise.


    But he doesn''t know how to improve his skills. Without a proper teacher to guide him, he will undoubtedly not work by himself.


    Another issue is the weapon...


    I didn''t feel much before. The long sword in his hand was still left by Guanshi Yang after his death. Before that, he had used this sword to kill Zhou Cheng, but the battle with Zhou Cheng was just a momentary matter.


    Today, after a life-and-death fight with the white and clean man, he really noticed one thing, and that was that he had a serious disagreement with this long sword. This sword was in his hand, and how it was not easy to use it.


    The sword walks lightly and pays attention to skill, but he is hacking with a long sword, and he can''t give full play to the advantages of the sword.


    Thinking about this, Lu Ye put on his clothes again, picked up the long sword at his feet and looked at it carefully. There were many gaps on the blade, all of which were caused by his cutting, especially a gap in the 30% of the blade, almost grains of rice. Big.


    Such a gap is very serious for a long sword, and it can no longer be used.


    He picked up the white man''s long knife again, got up and played a few times, raising his brows.


    When this thing is playing... it is unexpectedly sensational.

 Chapter 52： Change of merit

    The ���� sword is not an orthodox machete. It is longer than a normal sword, but the blade is very narrow, similar to the legendary Xiuchun sword.


    Lu Ye waved it a few times, and found it easy to use.


    Good result, that sword can no longer be used, and I changed hands and got a new weapon, so I don��t have to buy it again.


    He tried to pour his own spiritual power into the knife, and a faint halo appeared on the long knife. The halo was not sharp, but gave people a heavy feeling.


    What surprised Lu Ye even more was that he actually felt something hidden in the blade.


    Closed his eyes, felt through the flow of his own spiritual power, and gradually understood the situation inside the blade.


    There is a spirit pattern in the blade of this knife!


    This is... a magic weapon? Lu Ye showed an unexpected look.


    He has been in and out of the city several times, and now he sees that it is naturally not comparable to when he first entered the battlefield of Lingxi. He has heard of the spirit weapon. It is a weapon for monks. A good spirit weapon can often be brought to the owner. It''s a great help.


    Lu Ye��s previous sword was a mortal weapon, except that it was made sharper, there was nothing special about it, but the spirit weapon was different. Depending on the type of spirit pattern engraved in it, each spirit weapon had its own unique power. .


    There are spirit patterns in this knife, and Lu Ye urges his spiritual energy to pour into it, which can easily arouse the power of the spirit patterns, thus giving this knife the characteristics of the spirit patterns.


    He tried for a while and determined that the spirit pattern was used to reinforce the blade, so that when fighting with the enemy, this spirit tool would not be easy to break.


    Lu Ye suddenly realized, no wonder he used the sharp spirit pattern to bless his long sword before, and failed to cut the opponent''s sword...


    This is a surprise. Although it sounds useless to reinforce the blade, it is actually a very practical spirit pattern. What''s more, Lu Ye has mastered the sharp spirit pattern, and he can use Feng Rui to bless this spirit tool at any time. The sharpness is greatly improved.


    With such a magic weapon in hand, Lu Ye''s strength can at least increase by one to two percent. If he encounters an enemy, he can chop and slash as much as he wants without worrying about damage to the weapon.


    But there is only one spirit weapon, it should be only the lowest level spirit weapon.


    "Come in!" Lu Ye put the long knife into its sheath and sat down cross-legged again.


    A small figure slowly floated in at the entrance of the cave, and when he reached Lu Ye, he smiled flatteringly at him, and said cleverly, "The corpse of the other person is also taken care of."


    Lu Ye casually threw out a storage bag, which was Liu Ruyin''s.


    Yiyi took it, checked, and said in surprise: "So many?"


    There are more than one bottle of spirit pills and a few spirit stones in it.


    "Everything has been added to two things. Thank you for this time." Lu Ye nodded at her. Although he had enough charms and was certain to kill the white man by himself, he did so, and someone else��s storage bag must be. Can''t open it.


    And it must take some risks.


    At that time, he went to Dahu and Yiyi, just to take advantage of the situation. Fortunately, Yiyi''s head was flexible enough. He only said a word, and Yiyi knew what to do.


    This time the cooperation is also relaxed and happy.


    There are not many good things in the white man��s storage bag. The only valuable thing is his weapon. Liu Ruyin is richer, but not much wealthy.


    Moreover, the magic talisman in Liu Ruyin''s hand was aroused at the last moment. If the big tiger hadn''t blocked the gun for him, Lu Ye would have to face the power of the magic talisman himself, adding a lot of danger.


    Half of the things were done, Lu Ye held the spiritual tool by himself, and he said he earned it.


    Yiyi didn''t expect Lu Ye to be so generous, looked at him with some complex expressions, and finally thanked him.


    "Wait." Lu Ye called to her.


    Yiyi looked back.


    "You should have heard what the woman who killed earlier said."


    "Um."


    "Although this matter is her private action, it is not a pity to die, but she is a member of the Heavenly Chance Business League after all. I don''t know how the business alliance will react after she dies, but you''d better switch to another location. The city is too close. If the Commercial League wants to investigate the cause of her death, it will be easy for you to find out."


    "What about you?" Yiyi asked.


    "I will leave here soon."


    This incident taught Lu Ye a lesson. He now has all the spiritual pills he uses for his practice by selling yuan magnetite, and the only way to sell it is from the Tianji Business League. After only going there three times, Liu Ruyin gave it to him. Stared at it.


    Who knows if there is a second Liu Ruyin in there.


    So he is not going to stay here anymore.


    If the cultivation of the first level of Lingxi gave him the qualification to survive in the Lingxi battlefield, then the second level now has the capital to walk.


    What kind of decision Yiyi and Dahu will make is beyond his control. The Lingxi battlefield is too big, and there may not be a chance to see you again in the future. It is just out of morality, he kindly reminded him.


    After ���� Yiyi left, Lu Ye counted the supplies in his hands.


    Ninety-three Yun Ling Pills, of which 81 were purchased from the Tianji Business League, and 12 were obtained after sharing the spoils with Yiyi.


    Four pieces of spirit stones are also obtained from the share of the spoils, and his own spirit stones are all used to buy food.


    Of the seven healing pills, four were left by him, and three were found in the white man��s storage bag. On the contrary, it was Liu Ruyin��s storage bag. Without the healing pills, she did not expect that she would be useful. It''s time to heal the pill.


    There are less than 30 various magic charms.


    Twenty-six large and small magnetites.


    A long sword of the lowest level spiritual weaponA Jin Chan Xiaoyao Jue.


    The existing spirit pill is enough for him to cultivate to the third level of Lingxi. Once he reaches the third level of Lingxi, his strength will surely increase again. I dare not say that he runs rampant on the outer circle of the battlefield. At least his ability to protect himself can be added. one cent.


    He vaguely felt that he had forgotten something. After thinking about it for a long time, he remembered.


    Immediately urged the spiritual energy to pour into the back of the right hand, and the spiritual power ripples and turned into a blue spiritual pattern. The spiritual pattern squirmed and changed, and a few lines of large characters appeared in Lu Ye''s field of vision.


    Name: Lu Ye.


    Identity: Disciple of the Jade Blood Sect.


    Repair as: Twenty-one Apertures.


    Location: Lingxi Battlefield.


    Merit: Eight.


    Compared with the first time he saw the battlefield imprint, his name, identity and position have not changed, but the cultivation base has changed from opening three orifices to twenty-one orifices. This is the result of Lu Ye''s hard work for more than two months, so Nothing to care about.


    What makes him care about is the merit!


    When he saw this for the first time, he was very surprised as to what this feat was and how he got it.


    Until this moment, he has a faint understanding.


    This feat, I am afraid it can only be obtained by murder.


    He remembered that when the white man died, a little red light floated from the back of his hand and flew into the back of his hand.


    And when Liu Ruyin died, what flew out was yellow light.


    Different colors of light represent different camps?


    In this way, the white-clean monk he killed should belong to the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, and the Heavenly Chance Business Alliance is considered a neutral camp? So it does business on both sides.


    But what is the use of this feat?

 Chapter 53： position

    Since deciding to leave this place, that accurate map is essential.


    So before that, he has to go to Qingyunfang City whether he wants it or not.


    Early the next morning, Lu Ye''s figure appeared in the Heavenly Chance Business Alliance.


    According to Liu Ruyin''s death, she accidentally met Lu Ye when she went to the Shangmeng for the second time to make a deal. It happened that the person named Liu Quan knew her well. Through Liu Quan, she found out in a few words. The content of the transaction.


    At that time, Liu Ruyin guessed that Lu Ye had a rich vein in his hands. He moved his mind, and finally failed to restrain his greed, contacting the pure and pure man, asking him to be ready at all times.


    After that, Liu Ruyin paid attention every day.


    It wasn''t until Lu Ye went to the Commercial League for the third time to do a bigger business, she made up her mind, and only then did she pursue and kill the white man.


    Liu Ruyin was afraid that the white man would take advantage of it alone, so not long after Lu Ye left, he took a leave and followed all the way. Who would have thought of seeing the white man with the blade of Lu Ye''s hand, and eventually lost himself. life.


    The state of Liu Ruyin before his death is impossible to lie, so no one should know her life and death in a short time.


    For the time being, he is safe, which is why Lu Ye hurried to Fang City.


    He had been selling magnetite a little bit before, for fear of causing somebody''s idea, the proceeds from each sale only met his short-term spiritual needs.


    Now that he has decided to leave here, there is no need to worry so much. First, start with a map to determine the location of the Jade Blood Sect!


    Half an hour later, in a compartment, Lu Ye drank tea and held it up. A middle-aged man politely handed a palm-sized white jade disc to Lu Ye, and he also handed over two bottles. Eighteen spirit pills, three bottles of fifteen healing pills, and more than ten spirit stones.


    Lu Ye sold twelve yuan magnetite at one time! More than 600 pieces of spiritual stones were obtained.


    In the outer circle of the battlefield, this is undoubtedly a big business, and it deserves that the middle-aged man treats Lu Ye well.


    Facts have proved that if it were not for some coincidence, it would be safe to come to Tianji Business League to do business. Lu Ye came four times, and each time he traded with him, it was a different person, unless he brought out too many goods like this time. Otherwise, it would be difficult to be targeted. Of course, being targeted is also the reason why Lu Ye''s strength is not high.


    If he was a monk in the fourth and fifth levels of Lingxi, then Liu Ruyin would not dare to be unhappy anyway.


    Silver goods and goods, the middle-aged man sent Lu Ye to the door, and also gave a famous post, bluntly next time you have something to sell, you can contact him in advance, he will definitely give a good price.


    This is the treatment Lu Ye didn''t get three times before.


    Lu Ye naturally accepted this.


    Leaving the Tianji Business League, Lu Ye still replaced all the spirit stones with food and some daily necessities.


    Lingshi is not of much use to him. This trip may take a long way. Some meals are indispensable, and some daily necessities are indispensable.


    Fortunately, he has enough storage bags, so don''t worry about not being able to fit them.


    Through this transaction, the number of Yun Ling Pills in Lu Ye''s hand increased to 111, and the healing pill was 22, but there were only 14 yuan magnetic ore.


    He originally thought that the magnetite mine in his hand was enough for him to use for a long time, and he might be able to cultivate to the ninth level of Lingxi, but now it seems that this thing is not enough. Zongmen resident is considered stable.


    After half a day, Lu Ye returned to the cave where he lived and took out the white jade disc.


    This is the tenth map of Lingxi Battlefield! It includes the distribution of the locations of the major forces on the entire battlefield, as well as the topography and landforms of the battlefield itself, as well as some dangerous places.


    But when he remembered that this thing was worth six hundred spirit stones, Lu Ye was distressed to bleed. He hasn''t spent six hundred spirit stones in his cultivation so far, but in order to return to the sect resident, this is a price that must be paid.


    The only thing that comforts him is that this thing can be updated at any time in the branch of the Heavenly Chance Business Alliance, and it will never be out of date.


    Holding the white jade disc in both hands, Lu Ye urged his spiritual energy to pour into it, and the disc immediately shed a soft light, forming a halo on the surface.


    The halo distorted and changed, turning into a map in the blink of an eye.


    What surprised Lu Ye was that this was not a flat map, but a three-dimensional map. He saw that there were many undulating mountains on the map, and the height of each mountain was different.


    Somewhere on the map, there was a spot of light that kept flashing. Lu Ye moved his gaze to that position. The spot of light did not change, but when he controlled his spiritual power to concentrate on the spot, the area was immediately enlarged. With the influx of spiritual power, the map is constantly being enlarged, but the disk is only this large, so as the map is enlarged, the area that can be covered is gradually getting smaller.


    Finally, the map was enlarged to the extreme, Lu Ye saw that the light spot was located in a rolling mountain range, and the mountain range was labeled Qingyun Mountain.


    Looking around, there is a place with the words Qingyunfang City Three.


    Lu Ye suddenly understood that the spot of light was where he was!


    As for Qingyunfang City III, UU Reading is the city where I often visit. In addition to this city, there is also Qingyunfang City I, II, and Lu��s mark near Qingyun Mountain.


    In other words, there are a total of six towns in the periphery of Qingyun Mountain.


    After playing around for a while, Lu Ye gradually understood the usage of this tenth map. He began to look for the location of the Jade Blood Sect, and at the same time he secretly prayed that he should not be too far away from the Zongmen station. If it is too far, he I don''t know how long it will take to return to the station.


    The Blue Blood Sect is the Ninth-Rank Sect, and the station is naturally on the periphery, which reduces the difficulty of searching. Lu Ye checked a little bit, his eyes flashed on one name after another, and at a certain moment he almost thought he had found three Blue Blood Sects. The word, however, looked carefully, it was Bi Xinzong, and he was half angry.


    After ���� half a circle, Lu Ye still couldn''t find the Jade Blood Sect, but his nervousness to the limit was relaxed, because it meant that the situation was nowhere near worse.


    After another moment, he still couldn''t find it, but Lu Ye''s mood became happy, because this means that he is not too far away from the Jade Blood Sect.


    In the end, Lu Ye''s gaze was fixed on a certain location on the map, where there were three big characters, it was the Jade Blood Sect that he was looking for.


    found it!


    Settling for a moment, Lu Ye zoomed out of the map and compared his position with the Jade Blood Sect.


    His location is a bit west of the map due to the south, and the location of the Jade Blood Sect is a bit west of the map to the north.


    In other words, if he wants to go to the Jade Blood Sect resident, he has to go west and walk through the edge arc of a quarter of the entire battlefield.


    The situation is neither bad nor bad, within an acceptable range.

 Chapter 54： People sitting at home

    During the search for the place of the Jade Blood Sect, Lu Ye noticed one thing, that is, the font colors in the map are divided into four colors: red, yellow, blue and white.


    Qingyunfang City III is marked in yellow font, while Bixuezong is marked in blue font.


    From this point of view, the place marked in blue font should belong to the Haotian League, the red is the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, and the yellow is the neutral area, as for the white... Lu Ye guesses that it is the land of no owner, most of the mountains and rivers are. Use white font.


    Looking at the entire tenth map, the red and blue fonts are interspersed with each other and are intricately complicated. If you compare the map to a chessboard, the red and blue locations are the chess pieces of the two camps. Years of conflict and entanglement have left both sides. The chess pieces turned into two big dragons on this chessboard, strangling each other.


    Lu Ye is not yet truly integrated into this battlefield, but only from the movements of the two chess pieces on the map, he also feels the degree of danger of this camp battle.


    However, the general situation of the world has nothing to do with him for the time being. He is just an unknown minor repairer on the second floor of Lingxi. Right now, he just wants to hurry to the place of the Jade Blood Sect.


    Facing the very map of the battlefield, Lu Ye carefully planned the route, and slowly got a case.


    The light at the entrance of the cave dimmed, Lu Ye looked up, but the big tiger stepped in, and the big tiger''s head emerged from the big tiger''s head. He said cheerfully, "You haven''t left?"


    She came here once in the morning, but didn''t see Lu Ye, thinking he had already left.


    "I''m going to leave, something?" Lu Ye collected a lot of pictures. This thing is related to whether he can return to the place of the Jade Blood Sect smoothly, and it is also the most valuable thing on his body. Naturally, he has to keep it safe.


    "I want to talk to you." Yiyi Piao came forward and sat tightly in front of Lu Ye, her face tight.


    Lu Ye wondered what this guy wanted to do with a negotiating gesture. He frowned and said, "What are you talking about?"


    Yiyi said: "Leaving here, where are you going?"


    "This has nothing to do with you."


    "Okay." Yiyi also knew that what she was asking was nonsense. They were not close to each other. The previous few contacts were not too pleasant. The only cooperation was to kill the white man and Liu Ruyin, and she had no position to ask. The whereabouts of Lu Ye.


    Looking at her tangled expression, Lu Ye said impatiently: "What the **** is going on?"


    Yiyi''s expression became more and more tangled, Big Tiger stepped forward, pushed her head against her back, Yiyi gritted her teeth, and looked at Lu Ye and said, "Can you take us along?"


    "What?" Lu Ye suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    "Take us along." Yiyi repeated.


    "Reason?"


    Yiyi said: "You said before, kill that woman, the Heavenly Mystery Merchant League might track us down. This place is no longer safe, so we have to leave here, but we don''t know where to go."


    "The battlefield is huge, you can go anywhere you want." Yiyi''s proposal surprised Lu Ye. He had never thought about this before, let alone Yiyi would come over and talk to him.


    "But... but you are the one who killed, we didn''t want to kill." Yiyi looked aggrieved.


    After going back yesterday, Yiyi suddenly reacted. She and Dahu stayed on the territory and rested. Lu Ye brought a monk over and asked them to help rob them. In the end, they killed the people and killed them again. A person from the Heavenly Chance Business Alliance...


    From beginning to end, they didn''t understand what happened. It was really people sitting at home and the pot came from the sky.


    "Didn''t you divide the things?" Lu Ye looked at her inexplicably. Since they killed people together and divided the dirty together, then naturally they had to take the risk together.


    Yiyi opened his mouth wide, a little speechless, and finally he could only say: "Why can''t you bring us together?"


    "you are too young!"


    "Huh?" Yiyi stared at Lu Ye in a daze, and it took him a long time to react. He folded his arms around his chest, his face flushed: "Rogue!"


    God knows how she blushes as a ghost.


    Lu Ye got up and patted his butt, "Is there anything else? If there is nothing else, I''m going to set off. This time, I may not be able to see you again in the future. I wish you all the best."


    Yiyi couldn''t figure out what was the relationship between her being young and Lu Ye not taking them with them, but seeing that Lu Ye was really about to leave, she became anxious.


    She is not a little girl who knows nothing. She was a monk when she was alive, but she was transformed into a ghost by the big tiger by chance after death. Although she lost a lot of memory because of this, she still remembers the cruelty of the spiritual world.


    She and Dahu occupy the mountain as the king. They seem to be chic, but in fact they are walking on thin ice. No one knows which day disaster will fall from the sky. At that time, the strength of her and Dahu will not be able to resist.


    She also considered looking for a monk to seek refuge, but the monks who came into contact with the outer circle had such a low level of cultivation, how could she really appreciate it? Maybe they just took refuge in the past, and they would sell the big tiger.


    Lu Ye is different. This guy must be a disciple of some big sect. Otherwise, it is impossible to have so many magic charms, and after more than two months, Yiyi is watching Lu Ye get a little stronger, and the growth rate is terrifying.


    She thinks Lu Ye is a good choice. This guy looks a bit annoying, but he actually has his own set of principles in doing things. Take the spoils collected yesterday, if Lu Ye wants to monopolize, she and Dahu have nothing to do. The way, but Lu Ye even split with them.


    Because of this, Yiyi made up his mind and continued to stay here just waiting to die slowly. UU Reading and Lu Ye went out for a break.


    That''s why she came to say these things to Lu Ye.


    Passing by each other, Lu Ye felt that his clothes were being grabbed. Turning to look around, Yiyi looked up at him pitifully, tears in his eyes seemed to swirl.


    Lu Ye was indifferent: "It''s no use crying for me!"


    Yiyi still looked at him like that.


    They just stared at each other in a stalemate.


    After a while, Lu Ye had a headache and said, "Give you a chance to impress me with three sentences!"


    Yiyi��s eyes had a bright color, and he seemed to have thought of the words, and quickly said: "You also know the fear of low-level cultivators for Amber. If you encounter any enemies that cannot be defeated in the future, I can cooperate with Amber to frighten them, and I will surely make it happen. Those enemies retreated when they knew it was difficult."


    Lu Ye touched his chin in thought, nodded and said, "It makes little sense for you to say that."


    Yiyi received encouragement and said: "Also, if you want to hurry, you can ride Amber, which can save energy and keep the state to deal with emergencies at any time. In addition, it runs very fast. If you are chased and killed, It can take you away!"


    "Can it listen to me?" Lu Ye looked at Big Tiger.


    The speed of the big tiger Lu Ye learned yesterday. When he went to hunt Liu Ruyin, the big tiger obviously set off later than him, but it stopped in front of Liu Ruyin. If the big tiger hadn��t blocked Liu Ruyin��s way, Lu Ye thought It will take some setbacks to catch up with Liu Ruyin.


    "Listen for sure!" Yiyi nodded heavily.


    "There is still more..." Yiyi said eagerly, without saying anything for a long time, and finally patted herself on the chest: "There is still me!"


    "You?" Lu Ye looked down at her.


    "I can attack others! Just like yesterday." Yiyi raised her chest up.

 Chapter 55： benefit

    The combination of the big tiger and Yiyi is very bluffing. A low-level monk with little knowledge can easily be frightened by a monster who can only speak, and riding a big tiger on the road is undoubtedly very tempting.


    The journey to the Jade Blood Sect��s station is far away, and Lu Ye doesn��t know when he will arrive. If he rides a tiger, he can save energy on the road and even practice.


    This is a very good choice for him. After all, his cultivation base is still low at the moment, so he should focus on improving his strength. If he drives on his own, he can''t practice on the road and waste a lot of time.


    He hadn''t planned to bring this Lingyihu with him, but saying three words to Yiyi to impress him was just a refusal. He planned to refuse no matter what Yiyi said.


    But now he found that he was a little moved when Yiyi said something...


    "How''s it going?" Yiyi Wang Lu Ye''s eyes were eager, lest there would be no words in his mouth.


    "It''s not impossible..."


    Before Yiyi cheered, he listened to Lu Ye''s words: "But let''s ask for three chapters!"


    Yiyi is puzzled: "Which three chapters?"


    Lu Ye raised a finger: "First, I am the main thing in everything. If we disagree on anything, you have to listen to me."


    Yiyi nodded: "This is okay." Having decided to come to Lu Ye, she and Dahu are already mentally prepared for this kind of thing.


    "Second, maybe sometimes I will ask you to do something. You can��t refuse as long as you can. Of course, I won��t let you do life-threatening things. If this happens, you can do it according to the situation. Use your own judgment."


    "OK."


    "Third, if you don''t want to stay anymore, say hello to me, don''t leave quietly."


    "No." Yiyi shook his head.


    "If these are all right, then... happy cooperation?" Lu Ye Chaoyiyi stretched out a hand.


    Yiyi tilted his head and looked at him with a puzzled face, but still followed his example and stretched out his hand. Lu Ye held it and shook it lightly.


    Yiyi understood what he meant, squinted and smiled: "Happy cooperation!"


    Dahu also whimpered behind her.


    Yiyi jumped on Dahu''s head and looked at Lu Ye and said, "As a sincere cooperation, I have a benefit for you!"


    "benefit?"


    Yiyi spit out three words, and Lu Ye suddenly came in interest.


    In the depths of Qingyun Mountain, another area adjacent to the big tiger site, under the leadership of big tiger and Yiyi, Lu Ye came to a very hidden cave entrance.


    The entrance of the cave was covered by a large patch of weeds and bushes. If you are not familiar with the terrain, it is difficult to find the entrance.


    "Is this here?" Lu Ye probed towards the entrance of the cave. The inside was dark and could not see anything.


    "Hmm." Yiyi and Dahu led the way before and after, calling Lu Ye to follow.


    Lu Ye carried a long knife on his waist, pressing the handle of the knife, ready to deal with emergencies at any time.


    According to what Yiyi said, there is a snake-like monster in the depths of the cave. She and Dahu went deep here once and suffered a lot from the snake monster, but they also discovered a secret because of this.


    The secret is the benefit she said to give Lu Ye.


    The trend of the cave is slanting downwards. Lu Ye feels that he has gone deep underground, less than a few tens of feet, and still has not reached the end, which shows the depth of the cave.


    When I got here, I couldn''t feel the coolness anymore, instead, the breath of heat wave continued to gush out from the front.


    The more you move forward, the more intense the breath of the heat wave.


    Yiyi had already begun to gasp, and finally stopped: "I can''t go deeper." After all, she is a spiritual body, and this scorching environment is very unfriendly to her.


    Lu Ye suddenly said, "You came here when you were injured last time?"


    Yiyi nodded: "That thing is only available here. Amber goes in with you. The snake demon is not very strong. If you have a big tiger to cooperate with you, you should be able to win it."


    "Then you wait here." Lu Ye nodded, and continued on the road with Dahu.


    After walking forward for a long time, Lu Ye suspected that he was already a hundred meters deep underground. The scorching aura here was so strong that it was too hot to stop Lu Ye urging his spiritual power to protect his body. As for the big tiger, he vomited even more. With his tongue, he was languid and looked like a dog with heatstroke.


    After a while, I finally came to the end.


    It was an underground cave, and the space was not too small. Standing at the entrance of the cave, Lu Ye saw a big snake entrenched in the depths of the cave at a glance. The big snake''s body was afraid that his thighs were thick and he didn''t know how long it was. He breathed in a small tree about half a human tall.


    The small tree is red all over, like a hot red soldering iron. There are two baby''s fist-sized fruits on the tree, and the whole cave is filled with a strange fragrance.


    Break the barrier fruit!


    This is the benefit Yiyi said before.


    If it is something ordinary, Lu Ye''s current worth may not be able to impress him, but the effect of breaking the barrier is different. This thing has a great effect on the cultivator''s impact on the barrier of the spirit orifice. It can be said that as long as the spirit orifice has not been opened to completion, it will Always use it.


    Lu Ye had taken the Barrier Breaking Fruit once, and his promotion to the Lingxi Realm was all based on that fruit, so when Yiyi said it, he came into interest.


    The barrier-breaking fruit that Yiyi gave him last time was snatched from here. She is a spirit body, coming and going without a trace. Although the snake monster occupies this place, she can''t prevent her.


    But the environment here is very harmful to her. If it weren''t for the last time, Yiyi wouldn''t risk coming here.


    In the end, even though the fruit was obtained, Yiyi was also weak for many days before he recovered.


    She, Dahu, and this snake demon had a bit of grudges. Before they were not strong enough, they couldn''t get revenge. Now that he has Lu Ye as a backer, and is about to leave, Yiyi naturally wants to have revenge and grievances.


    At the same time, it can also allow Lu Ye to gain two obstacles, deepen mutual affection, and make everyone''s cooperative relationship more reliable, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    Snake demon coiled his body, with the help of the body of the snake, enclosing the barrier-broken fruit tree in the middle, among the high snake heads, the fire-red spirit visible to the naked eye poured into its mouth and nose, looking like it was practicing.


    Two uninvited guests interrupted it.


    Following the big tiger''s roar, the snake demon suddenly raised its head, and the snake core vomited.


    The big tiger rushed up like a gust of wind, but the next moment, the snake demon ejected out, opened its mouth, and bit the big tiger''s neck with one bite.


    The big tiger was in pain, roared, and bit on the snake''s belly with the same bite. However, the strength of each other was not equal. The blood of the big tiger was bitten by it, but it was unscathed.


    On the surface of ���� Snake Monster, fiery red demon power pervades, forming a layer of protection, making it difficult for the big tiger to bite through.


    A face to face, the awe-inspiring tiger suffered a big loss, and the snake body of several feet long took the opportunity to entangle it, instantly trapping the tiger into a zongzi.


    Spike! Although they are both monsters, the difference in strength between them is not small.


    Fortunately, there was still Lu Ye, and at the same time the big tiger rushed forward, he used the cover of the big tiger''s figure to rush forward.


    At this moment, the two murderers are fighting, it is a good time to take action.


    At the same time that the long knife was unsheathed, Lu Ye urged his spiritual power to bless the sharp spirit pattern on the knife. In an instant, the sharp light of the knife flashed and blood splashed.

 Chapter 56： Ready to move

    and two entangled fierce beasts passed by. Before Lu Ye could stand still, the red snake tail drew towards him like a whip, and the strong wind blew his face.


    Lu Ye couldn''t turn around at this moment, so he could only hurriedly activate the spiritual protection body.


    With a slap, he was flew out with a soreness in his shoulder blades and rolled a few times on the hot ground.


    stood up and looked up, somewhat surprised.


    He blessed with a sharp knife, but he could not cut the big snake with a single knife. He only cut the snake body by half, blood flowed out, and the snake demon rolled on the ground in pain.


    The big tiger took advantage of the situation to get rid of its shackles, bravely pounced on it, aiming at the location of the wound and just took a bite.


    violently tore off a large piece of flesh and blood.


    The snake''s head was raised high, the mouth of the snake was opened, and a red light was brewing in the mouth, aiming at the position of the big tiger, the heat of the whole cave suddenly became higher.


    The animal instinct of the big tiger can make it imperceptible to it.


    In the next instant, a blaze burst out from the mouth of the snake, and the air in front of it was distorted.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ye''s eyes twitched, knowing that this snake monster is much stronger than the big tiger. Fortunately, the big tiger has held back his hatred, otherwise the flames will be sprayed at him, and he has to use gold. The body charm can be blocked.


    The big tiger dodged in time, but the flames failed to injure it, and Lu Ye also took the opportunity to kill behind the snake demon, and hit the snake''s head with a stab.


    This knife also only cuts off most of the snake''s body. The blade was blocked by the snake''s bones. It suffered a big loss under Lu Ye''s two times. The big snake immediately turned his head and pointed it in the direction of Lu Ye, with red light brewing in his mouth.


    Lu Ye didn''t retreat, but instead stabbed Shekou in, and at the same time fell back.


    At the same time as the fire glowed, the long knife penetrated the snake''s head and pierced it from the back of his head.


    A snow-white figure rushed from the side, slammed into the snake, and slammed the snake''s body to the side. The flames ejected from the snake''s mouth missed its head and burned in the air.


    Lu Ye, who fell to the ground, quickly got up, took out a magic talisman from the storage bag and pinched it in his hand, fixed his eyes to look aside, and was on guard.


    But soon he received the magic talisman and stood there waiting quietly.


    His last knife directly pierced the snake''s head, which can be said to be fatal. Although the big snake twisted and rolled on the ground, it was obviously unable to survive, and the long knife was stuck in its mouth, causing more damage as it twisted. The ground was full of splattered snake blood, and it was evaporated by the high temperature, making a stinging sound.


    Dahu also got up and shook his lower body. The snow-white hair was in a mess, and there were large traces of being burned, looking very embarrassed.


    Since the big tiger launched an attack, it has only taken more than ten breaths of effort before and after, the victory has been divided, the life and death has been judged, but in this very short period of time, the fight between each other is extremely dangerous.


    What surprised Lu Ye was that his first cooperation with Dahu was perfect.


    Especially at the end, when Lu Ye stabbed that fatal knife, his body had fallen backwards, just trying to avoid the flames of the opponent, but the blow from the big tiger''s collision further ensured Lu Ye''s safety.


    Such a snake monster, Lu Ye secretly thought that if he came here alone, there would be a hard fight, maybe he would have to use a few magical charms.


    But in cooperation with Dahu, he won it in a short moment.


    He suddenly felt that it was indeed not a bad thing that he had agreed to Yiyi''s request before.


    "Nice job." Lu Ye Chongdahu nodded, not hesitating to compliment him.


    The big tiger whimpered, which was considered a response. Although this guy couldn''t speak, and his strength wasn''t too high, but after several contacts, Lu Ye found that it was extremely intelligent and could hear people, which was wonderful.


    The big snake finally stopped moving, Lu Ye stepped forward and kicked it to make sure it was dead.


    Looking at the long knife stuck in Shekou, Lu Ye was a little bit awkward. The knife was burned red by the flames of the big snake. At this time, he was afraid that it would peel off when he picked it up.


    can only wait a while.


    Taking advantage of this effort, Lu Ye walked to the barrier-broken fruit tree, carefully picked off the two barrier-broken fruit, and put them into a storage bag.


    As for this fruit tree, Lu Ye didn''t plan to move it, and he couldn''t feed it if he took it away.


    Just when Lu Ye was about to collect the knife, he suddenly trembled, and something was about to move in his body.


    This feeling reminded him of what happened a few months ago...


    He hurriedly said: "Amber, you go out first, I will look for you later."


    The big tiger whimpered, raised his paw and patted the dead big snake.


    Lu Ye immediately understood: "I know, this is a good thing, how could it be left behind."


    The big tiger left with satisfaction. Before leaving, it picked up a piece of flesh and blood that it had torn from the big snake.


    After the big tiger disappeared, Lu Ye looked at the barrier-broken fruit tree again.


    That kind of eager feeling is coming again.


    He quickly concentrated, and to his surprise, this time there was no shadow of the talent tree in his vision, but rather something strange in the source spirit aperture.


    He closed his eyes quickly and felt it carefully.


    Vaguely, he seemed to see the phantom of a big tree appearing in his Source Spirit Aperture, it was the talent tree.


    The roots of the talent tree grow out of roots, just like the scene in the Xieyue Valley mine a few months ago The roots plunge into an inexplicable place, and the next moment, there will be fiery red power. The roots were taken out.


    With the fiery red power pouring in, he clearly saw a leaf on the talent tree begin to bloom and burn.


    followed by the second leaf...


    When it was the third slice, the leaves just bloomed, but did not burn.


    The roots slowly disappeared, Lu Ye opened his eyes and realized that his hands had been covered on the barrier-broken fruit tree at some point.


    The fruit tree has completely withered, and the cave that was originally extremely hot has also been completely changed, and there is no more scorching breath.


    Lu Ye fell into deep thought.


    He recalled the scene when the talent tree changed for the first time. At that time, he was inspecting Mr. Yang��s relic and found an unknown ore. Then the talent tree grew roots and plunged into the ore. As a result, the ore cracked. , An orange flame appeared inside.


    After the talent tree absorbed the power of the flame, a leaf carrying the sharp spirit patterns burned.


    This time, it was even more serious. I don''t know what power the talent tree had absorbed, causing two leaves to burn on the tree, and the third leaf changed obviously.


    It seems that my guess a long time ago is correct. The talent tree needs to absorb some fire or scorching power to change. The experience just now undoubtedly proves this.


    The underground of this cave undoubtedly contains the energy needed by the talent tree. After being absorbed by the talent tree, the place will no longer be hot.


    When the living environment of the barrier-broken fruit tree is destroyed, the fruit tree will naturally die. It is even said that there are some burning powers in the fruit tree, which is taken out by the talent tree, how can it continue to survive?

 Chapter 57： on the way

    In the cave, Lu Ye closed his eyes again, feeling it quietly.


    The talent tree is indeed in his source spirit aperture. When he concentrates, he can "see" this scene.


    This is different from before. When his attention was concentrated enough, the talent tree appeared in his field of vision, showing a phantom state.


    Perhaps... the talent tree is in the source spirit aperture, but I haven''t opened the aperture before, so what I see is only the phantom in the field of vision?


    After opening up, I can feel it more intuitively.


    After coming to Lingxi Battlefield, he has been busy improving his own cultivation base, hardly cultivated, but he has not paid attention to the situation of the talent tree. It was not until this time that the talent tree had absorbed external power, and he did not discover the changes.


    This is a good thing. He has always had a doubt in his mind that he didn''t understand. It seems that there is no hidden danger in his drug practice. He guessed that it should be related to the talent tree, but the specific relationship is unknown.


    I can intuitively feel the existence of the talent tree now, and maybe I can study it carefully when I have time.


    "looked" at the two burning leaves on the talent tree. Although Lu Ye knew that the leaves were good things, he still couldn''t help but recall some unpleasant memories...


    Resting on the mind of investigating, Lu Ye walked to the body of the snake demon and withdrew his weapon. Then, he chopped the body of the snake demon into dozens of sections and put them in the storage bag one by one.


    The strength of this snake monster is much stronger than that of the big tiger.


    After finishing all this, Lu Ye looked around and made sure that there was nothing left before he walked out of the cave.


    More than half an hour later, Lu Ye joined Yiyi and Big Tiger who were waiting at the entrance of the cave. He saw blood on the shoulders of the Tiger. He took out a healing pill and gave it to the Tiger. This wound was caused by the snake demon during the previous battle. Bite.


    Lu Ye was also injured a bit, the same position of the shoulder blade, was pulled by the tail of a snake, but it was not a major problem.


    After a short while, he rode on the big tiger, stretched out his hand to touch the soft fur, recalling the first time he wanted to see the big tiger and Yiyi, at that time, he never thought that one day such a majestic monster would become his hip mount ?


    I have to say that riding on the back of a big tiger is a good experience, so that the minor repairers on the second floor of Lingxi like Lu Ye can''t help but give birth to a sense of pride.


    The big tiger is sturdy and has a wide back, so riding on it is not uncomfortable.


    "Where to go?" Yiyi sat on Dahu''s head, turning his head to ask.


    Lu Ye felt the guidance of the war mark on the back of his hand, and pointed in a direction: "Follow this side and walk against the foot of the mountain!"


    "Then go!" Yiyi waved his small hand, obviously happy.


    The big tiger snarled, and the snow-white figure rushed out like a sharp arrow. On this day, many low-level cultivators who were preparing to enter Qingyun Mountain for experience saw a young man riding a snow-white tiger passing by.


    The water droplets fall on the sea, making tiny ripples, but those ripples will eventually set off huge waves...


    As night falls, under a cliff sloping outwards, there is a recessed place at the bottom of the cliff, which is a natural haven.


    Yiyi, who took the first step to inquire about the situation, stood there and waved: "Lu Ye, this way!"


    Under the moonlight, Lu Yelong walked and walked, majestic, step by step.


    Looking at Lu Ye''s weird walking posture, Yiyi couldn''t bear to look straight, but still couldn''t hold it back, he chuckles...


    Lu Ye walked past her and gave her a vicious look.


    He thought it was a pleasure to ride a big tiger on the road, but on the first day, he found that he was naive.


    The main reason was that both sides of the thighs were worn out. Lu Ye was sure that his inner thighs should now be covered with blood, and he could still feel the bumpy feeling of riding on the back of the tiger. It''s not bad to practice on the back of a tiger without being fainted.


    "Just get used to it." Yiyi followed behind him and said.


    Walking into the natural pit, Lu Ye nodded. This place is good for resting.


    There are traces of burnout of the campfire in the pit, which seems to have been left by the previous travelers.


    Lu Ye rested for a while, got up and searched for some firewood and came back to light it. Then he took out a section of the snake body, peeled it off, and cut off a large piece of almost ten catties of snake meat. As for the rest, he threw it all to the big tiger.


    Big Tiger hugged the dozens of catties of snake meat, feasting, and eating happily.


    The flames are lingering, the fragrance gradually diffuses, and the hot oil drips on the tongue of the fire, making a piercing sound.


    Lu Ye was roasting the snake meat, while taking out a broken fruit from the storage bag, Chong Yiyi gestured.


    Yiyi looked at him suspiciously.


    "Two fruits, two and one add five." Lu Ye explained.


    Yiyi shook his head and said: "This thing is only useful for you. I don''t need it with Amber. Keep it for yourself."


    Lu Ye thought for a while and said, "Amber eats spirit pills?"


    Yiyi nodded: "It also eats Lingshi."


    Lu Ye was shocked: "Can you eat Lingshi too?"


    Yiyi explained: "Lingshi is the condensation of spiritual energy. All monsters and monsters can eat it, but humans cannot eat it and cannot be refined."


    Lu Ye said that he had a lot of knowledge. UU Reading is no wonder that before Yiyi and Dahu came to rob him, they didn''t want the spirit pill, so they started to ask for the spirit stone.


    "Then your fruits will be converted into spirit pills..." Lu Ye was a little bit confused, "but I don''t know how much the fruits are worth."


    Yiyi pursed his mouth and smiled: "You can give it whatever you want. Amber now only needs two pills a day."


    "Not much."


    The snake meat was quickly roasted. Lu Ye sprinkled some salt to taste, and then ate it. Suddenly he raised his head, looked at his Yiyi, and handed the snake meat in his hand: "Would you like?"


    Yiyi shook his head: "I can''t eat anything."


    Lu Ye continued to eat.


    The snake meat is indeed nourishing. After a few catties of snake meat, Lu Ye only feels warm and energetic. Even the flow of spiritual power seems to be faster.


    While refining the Qi, he took out his saber and walked to the side of the open space, took off his shirt, revealing his strong upper body, and slashed seriously with one knife.


    ''S previous battle with the Baijing monk made him realize that his fighting skills are messed up. He can improve his cultivation by taking drugs, but the fighting skills are useless.


    And no one can point him at the moment, so Lu Ye thought of a stupid way, that is, slashing and slashing constantly. He didn''t know if this would work, but this was the only way he could think of.


    In the future, he is destined to encounter increasingly stronger enemies. If he fights personally, his cultivation strength and combat skills are indispensable.


    Under the moonlight, the young man chopped earnestly, sweating, and not far away, the big snow-white tiger lay on the ground and fell asleep, with white light lingering on her body. The girl with black hair and shawl folded her knees, quietly looking at the full moon high above the sky. As the background, the painting is hazy.

 Chapter 58： Amulet

    After two full hours, Lu Ye took the knife and walked to the dark place, took out the water bag, washed it briefly, put on his clothes, and returned to the cliff.


    The big tiger has long been asleep, snoring loudly, Yiyi is still sitting there, he should be waiting for him.


    But seeing Lu Ye''s expression, she was a little strange, because Lu Ye seemed to have made some difficult decision at this moment, with a look that thousands of people would be eager for.


    She couldn''t help but tilt her head...


    Lu Ye sat down cross-legged with sadness, thought for a while, and exhorted Yiyi: "If I faint for a while, don''t worry too much."


    "Huh?" Yiyi was puzzled.


    Lu Ye didn''t explain too much, closed his eyes, immersed himself in his mind, and once again "seeed" the talent tree entrenched in his Source Spirit Aperture.


    On the huge tree canopy, there are three leaves that are burning, and the fourth one has already bloomed, but it has not burned.


    In the mines of Xie Yue Valley, his talent tree appeared the first burning leaf, carrying a kind of sharp spirit rune. Without that sharp spirit rune, he would not be able to kill serious injuries so easily. Zhou Cheng of Zhou couldn''t pierce the body protection spiritual power of that pure white man with a single sword, let alone severely injure the snake demon, and finally won.


    It can be said that this spiritual pattern has given Lu Ye a lot of help at several critical moments.


    Now there are two more leaves burning on the talent tree. While he is in a state of anxiety, he is also looking forward to what kind of spirit veins he will get.


    Attention slowly concentrated, Lu Ye looked at one of the burning leaves. As in the previous scene, the small leaf quickly enlarged, filling all his vision and thinking in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, a large amount of information flooded into his mind uncontrollably, and Lu Ye once again gave birth to the feeling that someone smashed his head with a hammer.


    He passed out directly last time.


    This time he felt the world was spinning and the pain was unbearable, but he finally did not faint.


    Lu Ye would rather faint by himself, because during the whole process he had a feeling that life is worse than death, as if someone broke his own brain and forcibly stuffed something he didn''t understand into it, and stirred hard...


    He opened his eyes abruptly, his throat let out a suppressed growl, his eyes were blood red.


    The Yiyi who had been following him was taken aback, and even the sleeping tiger was awakened, roared, vigilant around, and mistakenly thought he had been attacked.


    After a while, Lu Ye gradually calmed down, his vision was blood-red, and his body was wet with sweat. Yiyi and Dahu stood aside in panic, bewildered.


    In fact, Lu Ye''s appearance at this moment is extremely hideous, his eyes are blood red, and the temples on both sides have blue veins bulging, as if he is enduring great torture.


    After breathing heavily for a while, Lu Ye recovered a little, and said to the nervous Tiger and Yiyi, "It''s okay."


    closed his eyes again.


    The pain has passed, it is time to receive the fruits of victory.


    Yiyi and Dahu looked at each other, they were all inexplicable, but this matter seemed to be related to Lu Ye''s cultivation. He didn''t say anything, Yiyi couldn''t ask questions, so he could only stand by Dahu.


    At this time, Lu Ye was investigating the characteristics of the second spirit rune.


    Omori!


    This is the name of the second spirit rune. Judging from the name alone, it should be a protective spirit rune.


    Lu Ye had some guesses before, that the first spirit rune was on the offensive side, and perhaps the second one would be on the defensive side, but now it seems like that.


    He opened his eyes and brewed for a while, and suddenly a layer of visible aura flashed on his palm, and that aura turned into a triangular shield with complicated patterns engraved on the shield.


    "This is... Spirit Rune?" Yiyi, who had been silently paying attention to Lu Ye, was shocked. Although she lacked a lot of memories, she still remembered some common sense in the spiritual world, and she knew more than Lu Ye. So at first sight Lu Ye actually used his own spiritual power to construct a spiritual rune, it was simply unbelievable.


    You know, low-level cultivators like Lu Ye generally focus on improving their own cultivation base, and they don��t even have time to study the magic techniques, not to mention the complicated spirit patterns. Of course, certain magic techniques can also be used as It is the manifestation of spirit patterns.


    even said that the spirit runes that Lu Ye is now activating can be seen as a defensive spell.


    Spells and Spirit Runes are closely related. Many times they have similarities, but they are not exactly the same. It is difficult to explain in a few words.


    But in any case, it is unbelievable that low-level cultivators can construct spirit patterns.


    Yiyi became more and more certain that Lu Ye was afraid that he was a disciple of a top sect, and his status in that sect was definitely not low. Maybe it was the illegitimate child of which sect leader, because of some last resort. I can only come out alone to experience...


    In just a few breaths of effort, she has already made up a drama full of grievances and hatreds.


    Lu Ye didn''t care about the look in Yiyi''s eyes. He was feeling the sturdiness of the guard at the moment. From the point of view of defensive power alone, the protective ability of the guard would completely explode his body protection spiritual power. In comparison between the two, the most At least several times the gap in protection.


    This means that what kind of attack he will encounter in the future ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has a better defense method.


    However, the protection is outstanding, and the consumption is not low. This palm-sized defensive spirit pattern consumes Lu Ye''s spiritual power reserve of a spiritual orifice.


    is even more expensive than Feng Rui.


    In other words, Lu Ye would run out of spiritual power if he activated such spirit patterns twenty times in a row.


    And if the scope of protection is expanded, the consumption will increase. Lu Ye is only urging a palm-sized defensive spirit pattern. It doesn''t mean that the defensive spirit pattern is only this large. If he wants to, he can urge a larger one.


    In short, this is a good spirit rune. Although he has something like a golden talisman, but the rune is always exhausted, but this defensive spirit rune is his own ability.


    Moreover, in comparison, urging the defensive guards is only in one thought, and it is more troublesome to activate the charms. First, you must take out the charms from the storage bag and pour the spiritual power. In the fierce battle, there is often no time for Lu Ye to do this. thing.


    If he had such a spirit mark before meeting the white man, then he could completely fight the other guy''s attack and kill that guy head-on.


    A spirit pattern, although it failed to increase Lu Ye''s cultivation base, his combat effectiveness was greatly increased.


    There is another...


    Lu Ye shuddered after thinking about his previous feelings. He was not going to investigate another spiritual rune, at least not for two days.


    Now his mind is muddled, and if he goes to investigate the spirit rune, he might be dead.


    So I have to rest for a few days.


    took out a pill of Yun Ling and took it. Lu Ye was going to investigate the problem that had always puzzled him. There was no hidden danger in his own drug practice, whether it had something to do with the talent tree!


    Feeling quietly, he quickly "sees" the talent tree hidden in the source spirit aperture.

 Chapter 59： The mystery of the talent tree

    Lu Ye didn''t feel it when he didn''t deliberately probe, but if he deliberately probed, he could clearly perceive the existence of the talent tree.


    This magical tree is rooted in its own source spirit aperture.


    The pill power of the Yun Ling Pill melted away in the abdomen and transformed into spiritual power. While Lu Ye separated his mind and guided the pill power into the Ling Aperture, he paid attention to the talent tree.


    The spiritual power obtained by transforming the pill power is not directly injected into a certain spiritual orifice, but has to pass through the source spiritual orifice first. For example, if Lu Ye��s current twenty-one aperture is not full, the spiritual power transformed by taking the spirit pill must pass through the source spirit aperture before it can flow into the twenty-first aperture. If the orifice is too far away, it will even need to pass through several Ling orifices.


    But without exception, the source spirit orifice is the starting point for receiving spiritual power, so the spirit orifice that was opened in the first place will be called the source spirit orifice, and it is also the most important spirit orifice of the monk.


    According to Lu Ye''s understanding, Yuan Lingqiao is similar to the Dantian of those martial arts masters.


    But then again, the location of the source spirit aperture is indeed at the pubic area, and the spirit apertures opened by the low-level exercises are all near the source spirit aperture, so it does not need too much transfer, as long as it passes through a source spirit aperture.


    Lu Ye had not investigated carefully before, but this time after deliberately paying attention, he was surprised to find that the spiritual power transformed from the power of the Yun Ling Pill... does not seem to have the pure spiritual power of his own, and that spiritual power is vaguely mixed with it. Some things that are unclear, and those things should be harmful to oneself.


    Is this erysipelas? An idea came to Lu Ye''s mind.


    Before the instructor, I told him that it was three-point poison, not to mention the spirit pills taken by the monks. The lower the quality of the spirit pills, the worse the erysipelas. Therefore, the monks need to find a way to dissolve the erysipelas after taking the pill. , Otherwise it will leave some hidden dangers.


    The not-so-pure spiritual power flows into the source spirit orifice, and flows into the twenty-first orifice through the transfer of the source spirit orifice, but something magical has happened. There is no more erysipelas remaining in the spiritual energy that flows into the twenty-one orifice. Become as pure as the spiritual power in other spiritual apertures.


    Lu Ye was keenly aware of this, and determined from this that the change of spiritual power appeared in the source spirit orifice.


    He quickly put most of his mind into the Source Spirit Aperture, and after careful observation, he quickly discovered the mystery.


    The talent tree rooted in the source spirit orifice has grown roots, which seem to be absorbing the spiritual power from the source spirit orifice, and then feed it back through the flow of the tree body, and after such a process, the spiritual power that is not too pure will change. It''s pure.


    Throughout the process, the talent tree continued to be filled with a gray aura, like burnt ashes.


    Sure enough, the problem lies in the talent tree!


    Judging from the situation observed right now, this talent tree seems to have the function of purifying spiritual power, and all the erysipelas have been burned by it.


    Lu Ye remembered one more thing, that is, since he opened up his body and practiced, every time he finished his practice, he felt a little uncomfortable, as if he was covered with a layer of dust.


    This situation became more and more obvious after he entered the Lingxi battlefield and had enough spirit pills.


    On the contrary, there was no Yun Ling Pill for a while before, and this phenomenon did not appear when refining Qi cultivation.


    Combining all kinds of things, Lu Ye suddenly realized.


    The talent tree has the effect of purifying spiritual power. The erysipelas he practiced with medicine is burned by the talent tree, so there is no hidden danger in his practice with medicine, and the burning erysipelas cannot disappear without any chance, and they will all be excreted from the body. After practicing this time, I felt a feeling of being covered with dust.


    Everything is clear, and Lu Ye''s previous conjectures are confirmed, but it is not too surprising.


    But once he understands this, he won''t have too much psychological pressure when he takes drugs and cultivates in the future.


    Relaxed, Lu Ye continued to guide the pill power in his belly, and the spiritual power of the twenty-one aperture gradually increased.


    Yiyi was still paying attention to him nervously, but when he saw that he was no more abnormal, she couldn''t help but fall asleep. God knows how she sleeps as a spiritual body...


    She was awakened by the sound of breaking through the sky. When she opened her eyes, the sky was already bright, and the bonfire around her had long been burned. Not far away, Lu Ye was naked, holding a knife in one hand, constantly swinging and slashing, every movement was not fast, expression But meticulous.


    This guy...Is it an iron strike? The corner of Yiyi''s eyes jumped.


    In fact, Lu Ye slept for three hours last night. Although the physique of the cultivator is stronger than that of a mortal, he still needs to rest, especially a low-level cultivator like him, who has not completely separated from the category of a mortal.


    But he knows the long way ahead, so he doesn''t want to waste time.


    After Lu Ye finished repairing early, Yiyi had collected enough firewood with Big Tiger to light it, and Lu Ye took out a section of the snake body from the storage bag and threw it to them for disposal.


    Eating and drinking, the line continues on the road.


    The journey was not as good as imagined. During the bumpy journey, Lu Ye swallowed a Yun Ling Pill. He wanted to try to practice on the back of a tiger. If this problem was not solved, he would waste a lot of time.


    Along the way, I occasionally encountered some low-level cultivators who were hurrying, but the big tigers avoided them in advance. Those cultivators saw the big tiger''s figure in the distance, as long as their brains were not sick, they would not come forward to provoke them, not to mention that they might not chase them. On.


    Stay till night and find a suitable place to rest as usual.


    Eat snake meat practice knives, then take medicine to practice.


    Today is progressing well. Although Lu Ye still feels that his back is bumpy, he can start to practice anyway, but his efficiency is a little low.


    At dawn, Lu Ye took out the ten-point chart, compared his current position with the starting position, and determined the direction and the nearest goal.


    rode a big tiger for two days, but still did not get out of the range of Qingyun Mountain, which shows the breadth of this mountain range.


    Another day later, in the evening, Lu Ye looked at a city not far away, took a long breath, and the nearest destination arrived.


    On the map, the label here is Qingyunfang City 5.


    Lu Ye rode a big tiger into the market, attracting a lot of people''s attention.


    When he was in Qingyunfang City, he had also seen monks with monsters around them, but those monsters were flying on the sand and walking on the rocks.


    Lu Ye also considered letting Big Tiger stay outside to wait for him, but Big Tiger''s strength is actually not very high, and he is not familiar with the place where he lives.


    After thinking about it, he simply brought in the big tiger.


    He is going to rest here for one night tonight.


    I have to say that the big tiger is still very deterrent on the side, and many timid monks avoid the landing leaves far away.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ye came to the Heavenly Chance Business League in Fang City. He didn''t have any spirit stones in his hand, but the business alliance also accepted the method of payment by spirit pills, so after Lu Ye paid a pill of Yun Ling. He was led to the guest room on the third floor by the people of the business alliance.


    The room is not too big, the victory lies in being clean, the big tiger leaned on the floor to rest, Lu Ye fed it a Yun Ling Pill, and after holding back for a long time Yiyi ran out to breathe.


    Lu Ye sat cross-legged on the bed, guiding Dan Li to hit the barrier of the twenty-two orifice.

 Chapter 60： Gathering

    During the day, Lu Ye had already cultivated the twenty-one orifice to fullness. As long as he broke through the obstacle avoidance of the twenty-two orifice, he would be one step closer to the third level of Lingxi.


    He didn''t take the Barrier Breaking Fruit, although that thing had a miraculous effect on breaking the barrier of the spirit orifice.


    According to Lu Ye��s estimation, the obstacle-breaking fruit should be very valuable. The last time I took it, I was eager to advance to the first level of Lingxi. Now there are enough spirit pills to achieve the same goal in just a little more time. Lu Ye will naturally not go to waste.


    He wants to keep these two spirit fruits and wait until the right time to take them, so that they can play the best role.


    Now the spiritual power in his body is not the same as before, so it makes it easier for him to hit the barrier of the spiritual aperture.


    Only an hour before and after, the barrier of the twenty-two orifice was broken open, and spiritual power trickled into it.


    Lu Ye practiced for a while, completely digesting his pill power, and then stopped.


    It''s been three days since the last time I checked the netherweave leaves of the talent tree, Lu Ye was going to check the third burning leaf tonight to see what kind of netherweave it carried.


    Although he was mentally prepared, when he was ready to do so, he was still a little bit distressed, mainly because the experience was too unpleasant.


    But this kind of thing will have to be experienced sooner or later, long-term pain is not as good as short-term pain, Lu Ye was fierce, concentrated, "looking" to the talent tree in the source spirit aperture.


    The burning leaves expanded rapidly, and the mysterious lines on the leaves instantly obstructed Lu Ye''s vision and thinking, and the feeling of being hit hard by someone came again.


    The brain was broken, a lot of inexplicable information poured into it, and then it was stirred up vigorously...


    After a long while, Lu Ye opened his eyes panting, and the big tiger raised his head. Yiyi stood by the bed, looking at him worriedly.


    Fortunately, I had such an experience three days ago, and Yiyi is not surprising.


    Lu Ye was immersed in his mind, checking the extra information in his mind.


    Juling!


    This is the name of the spirit pattern carried on the third leaf.


    The first spiritual rune is the attack side, the second is the defense side, and the third is the auxiliary side?


    The function of this spirit pattern can be understood at a glance just by hearing the name. It is used to gather spiritual energy. Lu Ye urges spiritual energy to build this spirit pattern on the palm of his hand. When the mysterious and complicated pattern of the spirit pattern appears, in the room The aura of heaven and earth converges towards the palm of the hand, and then induces the aura of heaven and earth outside to pour in.


    Lu Ye waited for a while, and found that the aura in the room didn''t seem to have changed much. It might be because the spiritual rune he had built was not big enough and didn''t last long enough.


    If a spirit pattern can be constructed that can cover the entire room, and even the entire business alliance, the effect of gathering heaven and earth aura should be outstanding.


    But not to mention whether his spiritual power can support such a huge spiritual rune, even if he does this, it is meaningless.


    His body can''t swallow aura very well, so no matter how strong the aura in the outside world, it is of little use to him.


    Rubbish!


    Lu Ye slandered in his heart, a little disappointed.


    Whether sharp or defensive, they can provide him with great help in the battle. He was looking forward to this third spirit run, but it turned out to be such a useless spirit run.


    However, the two spirit patterns are relatively sharp and guarded. The consumption of the spirit gathering is very small. For a spirit pattern of the same size, the consumption of the gathering is only 10% of that of the guard, and it seems that it can be maintained for a long time.


    Whether sharp or defensive, the duration is very short, so if Lu Ye wants to use them in battle, he has to seize the opportunity, and maintain it for a long time, and the spiritual power that can be consumed will increase.


    But gathering spirits is different. While gathering heaven and earth aura, it also replenishes itself, so once it is constructed, unless Lu Ye actively disperses, it will continue forever.


    Thinking about it this way, this thing is not completely useless. If a large enough spiritual gathering spirit pattern is constructed in a certain sect resident, the heaven and earth aura in that resident will become more and more intense.


    Yiyi watched this scene in shock.


    On the night three days ago, she witnessed Lu Ye constructing an inexplicable spirit rune with her own eyes. She saw it again tonight, and the two were completely different spirit runes.


    What is the use of the spirit pattern three days ago is not clear to Yiyi, but this time the spirit pattern obviously has the purpose of gathering the spiritual energy of the heaven and the earth.


    Who on earth is this guy, his cultivation level is not high, but the study of spirit patterns is so thorough, you know it will take a lot of time and energy.


    From this point of view, he really has something to do with a big man...


    I have to say that the more Yiyi thinks, the more crooked she is, she is also smart, and there are things that shouldn��t be asked just as if she didn��t see it. This made Lu Ye feel very pleased, otherwise he should consider whether to continue the cooperative relationship with each other. .


    Lu Ye had already dispersed the Spirit Gathering Runes over there, and instead took off his jacket, took out the long knife and slashed it, the tiger had to nest in the corner to avoid being accidentally injured...


    With one knife, one knife, Lu Ye slashed earnestly.


    One night passed, and at dawn, Lu Ye came from the third floor to the hall on the first floor, and found a manager of a business alliance, and made a transaction with him for two yuan magnetite.


    He still has 14 yuan magnetite in his hand, all of which are relatively large, and the largest one is large enough for a washbasin. He didn''t trade too much, so UU reading would avoid encountering people like Liu Ruyin again.


    Anyway, if you go along this route, you will encounter many sub-allies of the Heavenly Chance Business Alliance. The ore in your hands is scattered, which can reduce some risks.


    When ���� left Qingyunfang City III before, if he weren''t in a hurry to buy a tenth map, he would not risk a dozen yuan magnetite, because it would be really easy to be targeted.


    Two yuan magnetic ore, got one hundred and three spirit stones, this time he didn''t buy the Yun Ling Pill, but saved the spirit stones.


    Yun Ling Pill is temporarily enough for him to use the third level of Lingxi, so there is no need to continue to accumulate.


    As for the storage of spiritual stones... because he wants to save a large amount of spiritual stones, and there are other uses.


    Only when he walked out of the Heavenly Chance Business Alliance, a male repairman with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks greeted him, and said hello with a smile on his face: "Please, this fellow Taoist!"


    Lu Ye frowned and looked at him, the big tiger beside him stepped forward and let out a threatening growl.


    The male Xiu''s smile suddenly became a little stiff, and he stepped back two steps incessantly: "The Daoist is relieved of his anger, there is no malice in the next, but there is a business I want to talk to the Daoist."


    Lu Ye looked at the aura on the opponent, making sure that he was only a two-level Lingxi realm, and looking at his aura, the purity was below the average level, which shows that this guy''s strength is not good.


    Seeing Lu Ye and Dahu staring at him together, the man''s scalp was numb, and he smiled and said, "It''s really just a business deal."


    "Make way!" Lu Ye faintly said, pressing his hand on the hilt of the knife around his waist, leading the tiger straight forward, the man quickly avoided giving up, but did not give up, probably because he felt that Lu Ye couldn''t do anything to him here. , He chased Lu Ye and said: "Father of Daoist, I have a set of exercises to assist in my practice. If I use it, the efficiency of practice will at least double. interest?"

 Chapter 61： You try to repay

    Auxiliary exercises that double the efficiency! This is obviously nonsense.


    There really is such a technique, it must be a secret code that will never be passed down, even those top big sects are also regarded as treasures, and they are of great value, why do you need to find people to sell them like this?


    Lu Ye saw the appearance of this male cultivator, he knew that he didn''t specifically come to find himself, but squatted outside the business alliance and randomly selected the target.


    I just happened to be seen by him.


    "Not interested." Lu Ye didn''t plan to entangle him more.


    But I didn��t want that person to still be chasing after him. He kept introducing to Lu Ye the beauty of the technique, what is simple to practice, and it has strong compatibility with various low-level techniques. Anyone can easily use it, even with a look. He solemnly said: "If you don''t believe me, you can take a secret oath. The words are true and you will never be deceived."


    Lu Ye stopped, frowning at him.


    He had taken the oath of heaven, so he knew that this kind of oath of asking heaven to witness was not a joke.


    He can''t help but wonder, is there such a powerful technique in this world? What is the concept of three times the efficiency of a person''s practice?


    Seeing Lu Ye''s heart move, the man Xiu stretched out his hand and said, "There are so many people here, so it''s inconvenient to talk more, please come here."


    Lu Ye thought for a while, then followed the man to a place with few people.


    "You swear!" Lu Ye went straight to the subject.


    The man swallowed again when he reached his lips, and said with a smile: "Okay, but fellow daoist, if you swear by the next, you can''t help but buy it."


    "If the price is right, I will buy it naturally."


    The male Xiu nodded, his expression was solemn, and he said in a condensed voice: "Ranxiu Chen Hegong asks heaven to witness that what he said just now is true. If anything is false, I will be tortured to death on earth!"


    Amidst the darkness, an invisible force descended and fell on the back of the male Xiu named Chen He. There was obviously his mark on the battlefield.


    Lu Ye''s expression was stern, this guy also tried to sell that technique, and he dared to make such a poisonous oath.


    "Take things to see." Lu Ye said.


    Chen He shook his head: "The Daoist is joking. The technique is simple and clear. If you ask the Daoist to read it, you can remember it immediately. Why buy it?"


    "How to sell?"


    "Thirty spiritual stones!" Chen He quoted.


    Lu Ye turned around and left.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on with that exercise, Chen He was even willing to ask a heavenly secret oath for this, but he was certain that this exercise must be a little bit tricky, otherwise, let alone 30 spiritual stones, it would be three. Thousands of dollars can also be sold.


    "Taoists stay. For business matters, you should start at the price and pay back when you land. If you don''t try to repay the price, just turn around and leave. Whatever the matter, you need to be a little honest." Chen He hastened to hold Lu Ye and persuaded with all his heart. .


    "Three yuan!" Lu Ye tried to pay the price.


    "Deal!" Chen He took out a jade slip and patted it on Lu Ye''s palm.


    Lu Ye''s eyes twitched.


    "Friends of Daoist, I asked for a secret oath, just now you said that the price is right to buy, but the price of three yuan is your own. Daoists can''t go wrong, right?"


    Lu Ye was speechless, and finally took out three spirit stones and gave them to the other party. Chen He got the spirit stones and left with joy.


    Holding the jade slip, before Lu Ye could check the content, someone came up with a smile and teased: "You were cheated?"


    Lu Ye raised his eyes to look at the other person, and the man shrugged: "I was deceived by him, too. That technique is useless at all."


    Lu Ye knows: "Have you been watching?"


    The man smiled and said: "It''s better to have bad luck for two people than bad luck for me alone, don''t you? I feel so much better now." He also blinked at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye said calmly: "If I were you, I would go and grab business with him. If he can sell the technique, then you can''t sell it? Instead of just watching others being cheated, it''s better to cheat some spirit stones by yourself, maybe you can. Make a fortune."


    The man was lost in thought by what Lu Ye said, and it took a long time before he slapped his thigh: "It makes sense!"


    As soon as he raised his head, there was no sign of Lu Ye in front of him.


    Outside the city of ����fang, Lu Ye was riding on the back of a big tiger and had already left, too lazy to bother with the intrigue of those profiteers.


    Although it is certain that he was really deceived, but fortunately, he spent a small amount of spiritual stones, only three yuan. He only traded more than one hundred spiritual stones from the business alliance. care.


    But that Chen He even took the oath of heaven, indicating that this exercise is really as he said, can improve the efficiency of cultivation, otherwise he would have been sworn back by the oath.


    what happened?


    Lu Ye felt suspicious and began to investigate the famous martial art.


    Gourmet meal, this is the name of the exercise.


    And it��s a practice that is difficult to judge, because there are only fifteen spiritual orifices included in the entire practice route!


    You need to know that the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Art that Lu Ye cultivated is already the lowest level of the Yellow Cultivation Technique, capable of opening up to twenty-seven.


    This gluttonous meal only has fifteen orifices, which is not as good as the Huang-level technique.


    But considering that this is not a practice method, but an auxiliary method, it is understandable.


    As Chen He said before, the route of this exercise is clear at a glance is extremely simple, because the number of spiritual orifices included is very small, and the spiritual orifices are distributed around the lower abdomen, so it is similar to all low-level exercises. Both have strong compatibility.


    Whether the compatibility of the two exercises is high or low depends on how many repetitions of the spiritual orifices included in the exercise route of the two exercises are. The more repetitions, the higher the compatibility.


    All the low-level exercises, the opening of the spiritual orifices are scattered around the lower abdomen, because the source of the spiritual orifice is here, and the spiritual orifices opened by many of the lower-level exercises are almost identical. It is only because of the difference in the exercise route that the characteristics of the exercise are caused. difference.


    The same nine spirit orifices are connected in a different order, and the speed of spiritual power flowing in them is different, which will affect the strength of the monk.


    Therefore, the sequence of spiritual orifices is a very rigorous matter.


    The fifteen tricks of this gluttonous meal exercise route basically overlap with the twenty-seven tricks of the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue. Only two tricks are not included by the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue. Opening the other two orifices, he could get a glimpse of the secret of the gluttonous meal.


    is not in a hurry. After he finishes practicing the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Secret Art, he will see if this gluttonous meal is really so magical and can double the efficiency of the practice.


    After receiving the jade slips, Lu Ye took out a ten-tenth map, compared the distance between 3 and 5 in Qingyunfang City on the map, and calculated his own time.


    Look at the route he planned to go to the Jade Blood Sect.


    After a little calculation, Lu Ye couldn''t help sighing. At this speed, even if there were no delays on the road, it would be a long time before he wanted to return to the Jade Blood Sect.


    If something is delayed, the time will only be longer.


    The road ahead is long, but Lu Ye is not alone, at least Yiyi and Dahu are with him.

 Chapter 62： Cracked gorge

    Half a month later, the dusty Lu Ye appeared in front of a canyon. Compared with the embarrassment of riding a big tiger on the road, he was undoubtedly more calm at this moment.


    When riding a big tiger on the first day, he almost fell apart, and his inner thighs were even more bloody. There was no way to practice in that state.


    To this day, he has fulfilled his original vision, that is, while riding a big tiger on the road, while serving alchemy, although the efficiency is not better than normal, it is better than a waste of time.


    Half a month later, he opened three more spiritual orifices, and now he is also a monk of twenty-five, and only the last two orifices away from the third level of Lingxi!


    At this speed, with six or seven daylight scenes, he can practice the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Art to perfection.


    Not only has his strength grown, Dahu has also become significantly stronger.


    The snake meat in the storage bag has been eaten by him and the big tiger, and 80% of it has entered the big tiger''s belly. The snake meat is of great help to monsters like the big tiger, not to mention Lu Ye Daily Give it two Yun Ling pills.


    Within half a month, the size of the big tiger seems to have increased by a circle, becoming more and more majestic.


    What kind of strength the big tiger is now, Lu Ye can''t judge, but he estimated that even if he fights against the big tiger, without the help of magical charms and spiritual patterns, he will not get any advantage.


    And Yiyi is the ghost of the big tiger. When the big tiger is strong, she will also become stronger.


    So although the average strength of a line of one person, one tiger and one spirit is not very high, if they work together, the strength that can be exerted cannot be underestimated.


    This increased Lu Ye''s capital for walking on the Lingxi battlefield, and he increasingly felt that it was a wise decision to bring Big Tiger and Yiyi back then.


    Along the way, Lu Ye passed through a neutral market. In that market, Lu Ye repaired for one night, sold two magnetite ore, and obtained some spiritual stones.


    Now there are more than two hundred spirit stones in his hand.


    is still a little bit close, when it comes to the next division of the Heavenly Chance Business Alliance, it should be almost done.


    Leaped off the tiger''s back, Lu Ye looked at the canyon in front of him, and took out a ten-cent map for comparison.


    This is a place called Riftian Gorge, the terrain is steep, and there are thousands of walls on both sides. From the map, the left side of Riftian Gorge is a sect station called Jiuxingzong, which belongs to Wanmoling, and the right is the Xuanmen station. Affiliated to Haotian League.


    Cracking Tianxia is located in the middle area between these two stations, and it is located a little closer to the Jiuxingzong.


    The ranks of the two sects are not high, the 9th rank of the Profound Door and the 8th rank of the Nine Star Sect. Such ranks are normal in the outer circle of the battlefield. What''s more, the route planned by Lu Ye is an arc, almost advancing against the edge of the battlefield. , So this way, although it has passed through the range of several Zongmen residences, they are all eight or nine ranks.


    He will not rush into the higher-level sect resident, even if that sect belongs to the Haotian League, before entering the Lingxi battlefield, the headmaster��s last exhortation is still in his ears, he dare not expose his identity as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect at will, even though he does. I don''t know what the consequences will be if it is exposed.


    It was getting late, and Lu Ye didn''t plan to enter the gorge now. He drove the road for a day, rested for a night and passed by tomorrow.


    "Yiyi!" Lu Ye shouted.


    "I see." Yiyi''s voice came out, and immediately she floated out of Dahu''s head and drifted away.


    She went to check her surroundings.


    After getting along these days, they have also formed some tacit understanding with each other. Before taking a break, Yiyi will be responsible for surveying the surroundings to avoid hidden danger.


    She is a spirit body, coming and going without a trace. It is very convenient to do this. It was because of her several times to avoid some hidden dangers in advance.


    However, she has a companion relationship with Dahu, so there is no way to get too far away from Dahu. According to Yiyi, there is no problem within ten miles. Once she leaves Dahu ten miles away, she will quickly become weak. Keeping this state for too long, she is very likely to dissipate.


    Lu Ye looked for a suitable overnight place nearby.


    has been wandering outside for more than half a month. He is already familiar with this. A suitable overnight place must first be able to enter and retreat, and secondly, be sufficiently concealed to be able to shelter from wind and rain again.


    After searching for a while, Lu Ye took the big tiger to a chaotic rock. Although this location is not good enough, there is no better place nearby. Looking at the weather today, it doesn��t look like it��s going to rain. One night is all right.


    Lu Ye took out the pre-prepared firewood from the storage bag and lit it, then took out a large piece of animal meat and set it on the fire, then took a larger piece and threw it to the big tiger. The big tiger threw aside and gobbled it up.


    Looking at the tiger, Lu Ye was a little sad. He thought that the Yun Ling Pill he had saved before was enough to use the third level of Lingxi, but now it is barely enough.


    Big Tiger consumes two Yun Ling Pills every day. He needs eleven or two Yun Ling Pills for one resuscitation. Now there are only more than 30 Yun Ling Pills in his hand.


    When he reaches the twenty-seventh orifice, these Yun Ling Pills will probably be consumed.


    And he has a faint feeling that as the tiger''s strength increases, the consumption of Yun Ling Pill will be greater and greater.


    Sorry people! But this is also the price that must be paid to take Dahu and Yiyi on the road together. At the very least, he can still practice when he is on the road, which can save a lot of time.


    For a low-level monk like him the time of early practice is precious.


    The meat of the beast grilled on the bonfire dripped with oil and water, making a prickling sound. The tiger, who was eating the raw meat, suddenly raised his head and looked in one direction, with a low growl in his throat.


    Soon it sprang out suddenly, rushing in that direction.


    Lu Ye was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted, Yiyi had something wrong!


    Yiyi is the ghost of the big tiger''s transformation, and they are extremely closely related to each other, so whenever there is any accident on Yiyi''s side, the big tiger can feel it.


    The big tiger is very fast. Lu Ye poured spiritual power into his legs, and he could only follow behind to eat ashes. In a hurry, he could only shout: "Amber, don''t be impulsive!"


    Now he still doesn''t know what happened to Yiyi, it''s not a good idea to rush through it rashly.


    The big tiger slowed down a bit humanely. After Lu Ye caught up with him, he turned over, and then the big tiger accelerated.


    After a short while, behind a huge boulder, a ball of fire came into view.


    Several monks gathered over there and lit a bonfire. It seemed that they were going to stay overnight here. In front of the monks, there was something like a big bell upside down. On the big bell, there was a flow of spiritual light and complex mysterious patterns. Converged into a pattern that slowly revolves around the big clock.


    Inside the big clock, there was a vague sound of impact.


    Yiyi is trapped inside!


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ye knew what was going on. Yiyi was a spirit body, and it was impossible for her to be trapped by ordinary means. The big clock was a spirit weapon!


    Fortunately, Dahu experienced Lu Ye''s reminder that he was able to restrain the animal impulse at this moment, and he didn''t have the first time to jump on it.


    Lu Ye urged his spiritual energy to gather in his eyes, looking at the aura of those cultivators.


    Four monks, one on the second floor of Lingxi, two on the third floor, and one on the fourth floor!

 Chapter 63： Throat

    Among the four monks, there are three men and one woman. The woman is in the second level of Lingxi, dressed in cool clothes, and has a voluptuous figure. She is nestled next to another third level of Lingxi, and is held in his arms by the third level. They look very intimate. , The monks of the three-level realm have a good leather bag, very handsome, luxuriously dressed, with a sword around their waist, and a storage bag, bulging, looking extraordinary.


    The other three-level realm is a sturdy man. The shirt is close to his body, and there are faintly visible muscles. At this moment, he is blocking the men and women who are holding each other, looking like a guard.


    The fourth-level realm is a man who is as thin as a bamboo pole, looking around vigilantly.


    The arrival of Lu Ye and Big Tiger didn''t disturb them. One person and one tiger were hiding at a distance of almost ten feet from them, looking over there through the gap between the rocks.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how Yiyi was trapped by them, but the monks'' methods were mysterious and there were always many things that Lu Ye didn''t understand.


    The top priority is to rescue Yiyi first. I have to say that the four-level realm puts a lot of pressure on him, not to mention that there are four people in the family.


    "Young Master, what is that?" There was a pleasant voice, but the woman asked. Although the profound spirit clock was triggered, the group of them could hardly see how it was triggered. There was only the profound spirit clock. The owner can figure out the situation.


    The handsome man with his arm around her pinched a magic trick with one hand, felt a little, raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s interesting, it''s a spirit body?" Xuan Ling Zhong is his spirit weapon, it is extremely powerful and concealed. The body protector.


    "Spirit body?" The woman shrank and deliberately drilled into the man''s arms, "Young Master, I''m afraid."


    The young master laughed and patted the other''s tender waist: "Don''t be afraid or afraid." He winked at the fourth-level realm, and said, "Brother Zhang, go and try."


    Senior Brother Zhang nodded, "Yes."


    stepped towards the big clock that was buckled on the ground, and when he got closer, he suddenly blasted a punch.


    There was a bang, followed by Yiyi''s screaming screams from the bell, which was obviously injured.


    "Roar!" Hu Xiaoshan forest, the snow-white figure instantly rushed out from the hiding place, and rushed towards Senior Brother Zhang.


    But the tiger was irritated. Although Lu Ye had told him not to be impulsive before, he listened to it, but seeing Yiyi was hurt, the animal instinct finally defeated the reason... Its reason is pitiful.


    Not only did the four monks startle, even Lu Ye was caught off guard.


    He is still thinking how to rescue Yiyi...


    When the big tiger threw out, the fishy wind filled, and the woman screamed. This time she was really frightened. The stocky man immediately changed his position and stood in front of the young master and the woman, and the highest cultivation level Senior Brother Zhang looked terrified, pinched with one hand, lightning flashes from his fingertips.


    But his expression changed in the next moment, because behind the vigorous figure of the big tiger, there was another figure rushing out.


    It was Lu Ye, and the big tiger rushed out. He had no time to think about any countermeasures. He almost rushed out after the big tiger. With the help of the big tiger''s figure, he bought a little time.


    rushed straight at the young master!


    Among the four, it is obvious that this young master is respected. As long as this young master is taken, all the problems will be solved easily. This is also the method that there is no way at the moment.


    "Stop him!" Senior Brother Zhang yelled sharply, and raised his hand to the big tiger. A visible thunder and lightning struck the big tiger. The big tiger roared with pain, and the tiger roared to the sky with naked eyes. Visible air waves hit the front.


    The roar of tigers actually made Senior Brother Zhang feel a little lost, and his heart was so fierce, if these fierce creatures grow up, their strength must far exceed that of fierce beasts of the same order.


    He touched the storage bag, and two scimitars had appeared in his hands.


    On the other side, Lu Ye put one hand on the sabre, his legs poured spiritual power, and the wind seemed to rush towards the honest man.


    The other party gave a low cry, and his spirit power surged. The clothes that had clung to his body were bursting open. The already sturdy figure seemed to swell in a circle. He touched it in his storage bag and took it out. A two-foot-long hammer lay horizontally in front of him.


    He just stood there, giving people a sense of solidity. It is no easy task to break through his blockade and win the young master behind him. What''s more, the young master is also extraordinary. He is a third-tier Lingxi. Circumstances, there is also a woman in the second-tier Lingxi stage beside him.


    The distance between each other quickly narrowed. Lu Ye held the handle of the knife with the other hand, drawing it like a knife. When he raised his hand, there was no light from the knife. Instead, a burning snake came out of thin air, swaying towards the honest man and burning it.


    "Fire Snake Talisman!" The honest man yelled, and whispered the enemy''s cunning secretly. With a clear posture of drawing a sword, he sneaked out a magic talisman, which made him overwhelmed.


    At this time, the most appropriate solution is to avoid the attack of this magic talisman. Although the power of the fire snake talisman is not small, it covers a large area, but if he wants, he can still avoid it, but The next step must be to fall into a passive situation.


    But the young master is behind him, how dare he avoid it?


    gritted his teeth, hurriedly took out a golden talisman and patted his body, and at the same time urged the body guard to protect the whole body.


    The flame exploded, and the flying snake swallowed the figure of the honest man. In the next instant, he rushed out of the flame unscathed and killed Lu Ye who was rushing forward. He lifted the sledgehammer in his hand and became angry. He shouted: "A mere magic talisman, do you think it can hurt me?"


    ''S arrogant words came down, the blade flashed, he couldn''t help but staggered back, stretched out his hand to cover his throat, and dropped his weapon on the ground.


    "Ho ho..." He gasped, but blood spurted out from between his hands, and he couldn''t hold it.


    He couldn''t figure out why his tempered spiritual power couldn''t even stop the opponent''s sword!


    The golden talisman he shot on his body was broken by the fire snake talisman, but he still has the spiritual power of the body protection, and he took the path of physical cultivation, which is why he has been standing in front of the young master.


    In the world of spiritual practice, physical training is the most endurable. The powerful physical training can even use the physical body to resist those magical techniques. Although he is a small physical training, he cannot fully utilize the advantages of physical training, but he should not be under any circumstances. The defense was broken by the opponent.


    However, in fact, Lu Ye cut his throat open with a single knife. If his body wasn''t strong enough, this knife could chop off his entire head!


    The spirit weapon long knife blessed by the sharp spirit pattern has destructive power beyond the imagination of this body cultivation.


    Lu Ye was also very surprised. He didn''t want to kill the opponent with a single knife. He instinctively swung that knife, just trying to force the opponent back, but the result of this knife was unexpectedly powerful.

 Chapter 64： Let go!

    Lu Ye guessed that this had something to do with his recent strength improvement. The stronger his strength, the greater the power of the spirit runes he urged. In the final analysis, the spirit runes exist based on his spiritual power.


    Furthermore, the long knife in his hand is barely included in the spirit weapon, not the ordinary iron sword before, the same spirit pattern blessed on the spirit instrument and the ordinary iron sword, the power is also different.


    A fire snake talisman, a blessing slashing attack, made Lu Ye use Lingxi''s second-level cultivation base to cut a third-level body cultivation.


    His figure almost didn''t stop, he surpassed that body repair and slammed in front of the brightly dressed young master.


    The young master was obviously frightened. The main reason was that a series of changes happened too quickly. He was still thinking about studying the spirit body trapped by the Xuan Lingzhong. After Brother Zhang punched out, a snow white The big tiger rushed out, and a fierce monk followed him out.


    Before he could figure out the situation, the physical training that stood in front of him covered his neck and fell...


    At the critical juncture of life and death, the young master instinctively pushed the woman in his arms, and unsuspecting the woman, pushed her towards Lu Ye''s blade.


    The woman''s expression was panicked, and she watched a bright knife light flash in front of her eyes. Only when she had time to activate the spiritual protection, her vision began to reverse, and her whole person quickly lost consciousness.


    Taking advantage of the short time this woman won, the young master hurriedly took out a magic talisman from the storage bag, directly urged his spiritual power to pour it into it, and raised his hand to hit it out.


    Lu Ye��s brutality really frightened him. He seldom fought head-on with people. Usually, the two seniors who killed people were caught first, or beat him half-dead before letting him do it. He had never experienced such a dangerous and exciting scene. .


    He even forgot to take back his Xuan Ling Zhong to protect himself.


    Looking at Lu Ye, he was extremely calm from beginning to end, with a clear goal. The cultivation base of the Lingxi two-level realm forced him out of the nine-level realm!


    Mindness is related to a person��s past experience. The young master who has been in good clothes since he was a child is naturally not as good as the mine slave who has survived in the cracks.


    In an instant, a pounding slash appeared in front of Lu Ye. He was not surprised by this.


    That down-to-earth man has a golden talisman to protect him, and this young master must have it too.


    He roared with his spiritual power, the two large and small Zhoutian systems were operating to the limit, and Lu Ye''s eyes were overflowing with spiritual power, and he could clearly see the impact of the slash.


    is triangular on one side, with complex and mysterious patterns flowing, something that looks like a shield appears on Lu Ye''s chest, a pattern of the guardian spirit.


    Almost at the moment when the spirit pattern was formed, the slash of the magic talisman arrived, and Lu Ye felt a strong smash on his chest, and suddenly felt tightness in his chest and shortness of breath.


    He didn''t know how much impact this slash had on him. He didn''t have the time to pay attention at this moment. The others had already rushed in front of the young master, and he stabbed him with a bewildered gaze.


    The spiritual power of the body guard that the young master urged in a hurry was paper-sticky, and it was pierced by a long knife. The sharp blade passed through his shoulder blade, and blood splashed.


    screamed, Lu Ye drew his knife, turned his body, and came to the young master''s back, with the knife lying across his neck!


    The young master''s screams stopped abruptly, feeling the cold touch on the neck, and the whole person froze in place.


    At this moment, the arrogant tiger exposed his whereabouts, before and after five breaths of time, Lu Ye broke through the physical repair of the block, cut the second-layer realm woman, and then captured the young master in front of him, during which he urged three sharp spirit lines, one Mishou.


    During the whole process, he didn''t even have time to think, stabs, kills, and kills in one go, quickly rising and falling.


    "Wow!" When the big tiger''s low roar came out, the sturdy figure flew out, hit the rock wall on the side, and slid down. It was not the opponent of the four-layer realm cultivator at all. It only took a short time. It is completely downwind.


    However, the winner was not at all happy, turned his head and looked at the messy battlefield, eyes full of incredible...


    Junior Brother Sun fell to the ground holding his throat, his eyes widened, and his body kept convulsing. Although he did not die for a while, his injuries were not saved.


    Sister Yuan��s headless body rushed to the side, blood gushing from her neck, making a creaking sound, her charming head rolled to the side, with an expression of horror still remaining on her face.


    Young master''s shoulders were bloody, and a long knife was placed on his neck. Behind the young master, a figure was hidden, only one eye was exposed, staring at him like a lone wolf, fierce and decisive!


    what''s the situation!


    Senior Brother Zhang had a numb scalp. He only fought against the snow-white tiger for a while. Why did his three fellow students end up with two dead and one wounded and captured?


    Who is coming?


    The beaten tiger climbed up and walked over step by step, but he didn''t rush to attack Senior Brother Zhang because he realized that he was not an opponent, and Lu Ye had already captured the opponent, so he didn''t need to be anxious anymore.


    "Let them go!" Lu Ye stared at the senior brother Zhang, and drank lowly.


    "Who are you?" Senior Brother Zhang gritted his teeth and asked, none of the opponents in his mind who were on the table could match Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye took the long knife and slammed it into the thigh of the young master. A scream came out, and the young master almost knelt down, but it was Lu Ye holding him to make him stabilize.


    The long knife was pulled out, and the blood flew quickly. Lu Ye put the knife on the young master''s neck again, looked at Senior Brother Zhang, and repeated the words just now: "Let the people go!"


    "You..." Brother Zhang''s eyes were distraught. He underestimated Lu Ye''s determination and ferocity. He was just a word of nonsense and the Young Master was given another stab. The other party''s meaning was very obvious. I don''t know where the next stabbing will be. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm


    Young Master is under control. He has a four-layer cultivation base and dare not rush forward at all. He is really aggrieved.


    At the moment, it is important to ensure the safety of the young master, otherwise he will not be able to make a difference, with a gloomy face, he said: "This mysterious spirit clock is a spiritual object given by the senior in the door. After it is triggered, it can''t be easily unlocked. It will take a while!"


    brush��


    The light of the knife flashed, and one arm flew in response. The young master who was captured in front of Lu Ye stayed for a while, and then his body trembled violently. He screamed loudly, but did not dare to make any changes, just because of the sharp weapon on his neck. It''s possible to cut his neck.


    He yelled: "Zhang Wu, are you going to kill this young master, I will swear your family ancestor!"


    "Let them go!" Lu Ye''s voice was low, obviously losing patience.


    "Let it go!" The young master''s nose and tears flowed on his face. The pain made him almost mad. He didn''t faint because he was also a third-level monk. He barely raised the remaining arm and pinched his hand. Judging, the Xuanling clock that was buckled on the ground immediately flew up, the big clock whirled around, shrank quickly, and flew back to the young master''s hand.


    Lu Ye was shocked, only then knew that the spirit weapon was controlled by the young master...


    The trapped Yiyi escaped, rushed towards the tiger for the first time, and plunged into the tiger''s body and disappeared.


    Even though Senior Brother Zhang had a heart-felt movement, he didn''t dare to do anything rashly. He looked at Lu Ye hiding behind the young master, and slowly said, "Let the young master let go. This is the matter for today. I can swear by heaven. "


    "Okay!" Lu Ye responded, reaching out and pushing behind the young master.


    The young master staggered a few steps forward, and before he felt the joy of the rest of his life, a hot spring gushed out of his neck.


    "How dare you!" Brother that chapter roared wildly.

 Chapter 65： Combination boxing

    The battle came off guard, Lu Ye didn''t even know who his opponent was, but since he followed the figure of the big tiger, he was doomed to the result of this battle. Either you die or I die!


    There is no reason in the realm of cultivation, and the realm of cultivation is the realm. It is definitely not feasible for him to reason with others in the second-level Lingxi realm, and he might even get into himself.


    After ���� shot, he repeatedly cut the other two, each other has become an endless game.


    Although Senior Brother Zhang was willing to take a secret oath, as long as Lu Ye released the young master, he would give up the matter, but that was only his vow!


    You must know that the young master of a sect was captured by Lu Ye. How could these characters give up after such a big loss, even if Lu Ye forced him to make a heavenly oath, there is still a whole sect behind him! Others will not be constrained by the Oath of Heaven.


    In the end, the most likely result is that Lu Ye was chased and killed by an entire sect.


    If you want to avoid this result, there is only one way.


    Hurry up, kill!


    Four monks, two dead and one severely wounded, the young master''s neck was cut open by a long knife, blood gushing like a fountain, he raised his hand to cover the side of his neck, but with little effect.


    At the same time that the roar of the senior brother Zhang fell, Lu Ye had already kicked the young master''s back, kicked him out, and fell straight toward Zhang Wu.


    "Help me!" Young Master was in mid-air, yelling with teeth and claws.


    Looking at the young master who was rushing towards him, Lu Ye hiding behind the young master and slaughtering him was vaguely visible, Zhang Wuyishi was in a mess.


    If you don��t catch the Young Master at this time, the Young Master is bound to fall to the ground. When the time comes, the injury will be more serious, and it may be really hopeless. Although the Young Master has his neck severed right now, the person is quite determined to help. In time, it may not be impossible to save the young master.


    But if the young master is picked up, then he hasn''t done anything to block the opponent''s attack!


    The moment of hesitation made Zhang Wu feel the enemy''s cunning.


    In the end, he did not dare to let the young master fall. This time his guard was not good, and punishment was inevitable, but as long as the young master''s life could be saved, at least there was no need to die.


    But if the young master dies, there is no way for him to survive.


    Zhang Wu buckled the two scimitars in his hands, took two steps forward, raised his hands to catch the flying young master, and at the same time urged the spiritual power of the bodyguard.


    He has clearly seen the opponent''s cultivation base, only Lingxi two-level cultivation base, his four-layer cultivation base is much stronger than the opponent, confident that even if the opponent makes a move, his body protection spirit can resist one or two.


    ����...


    The sound of a long knife piercing into the flesh came out, and the young master who had just been caught by Zhang Wu''s eyes widened, his mouth widened, and the intense pain made him scream again.


    Zhang Wu''s pupils also shrank to the extreme at this moment, and he saw a long knife pierce through the young master''s chest and pierce it straight at himself.


    He fully urged his body protection and spiritual power.


    If he had just seen how Lu Ye broke through the defense of that physical cultivation, he would not be so blindly confident. Unfortunately, he was fighting with the big tiger just now, and he hadn''t seen how that physical cultivation died.


    The sharp blade flashed a ray of light, and the sharp spirit pattern was blessed, and the spiritual power of the fourth layer of Lingxi could not withstand this sharp blade. The spiritual power of the body only slightly hindered the advance of the long blade. Pierce.


    Zhang Wu felt the pain in his chest, and his life was in crisis. He bowed sharply to avoid the long knife from getting into the body more.


    At the same time, he released the Young Master who was holding him, and the two scimitars crossed, holding the long knife.


    The blade plunged three inches into the flesh, and there was no way to pierce it. Zhang Wu took a long breath, and when he thought he was blocking the opponent''s blow, a strong wind rushed behind him.


    "It''s awful!" Zhang Wu immediately realized what had happened. Although the opponent was only one person, there was still a big snow-white tiger. It must be the big tiger who pounced from behind.


    He was about to respond, his shoulders sank suddenly, as if he was weighing something heavy, and at the same time a whistling sound came from his ears, and the sound entered his ears, making him feel slightly tranced.


    The Young Master, who was held in the middle by Lu Ye''s long sword, was not dead yet. He faced Zhang Wu''s direction, opened his mouth wide, and watched the delicate and porcelain doll-like spirit rushing behind Zhang Wu, facing his ears. Yelled.


    Immediately afterwards, the big tiger''s sturdy figure jumped, and his two front paws patted Zhang Wu''s back vest.


    Pei Ran Mo Yu''s strength made Zhang Wu''s arched body straighten up suddenly, and he walked a few steps forward suddenly, a sneer came, a long knife passed through his chest, and his body came out!


    With a stab, Lu Ye immediately drew the knife and jumped back. Not only did he do this, but the big tiger who took a shot behind him also retreated several feet flexibly.


    Almost at the same time when the tiger retreated, Zhang Wu stabbed two knives in the empty space with his backhand.


    He couldn''t help but staggered back a few steps, his body became soft, and he hurriedly smashed the ground with a machete, so as to avoid the fate of falling to the ground.


    Lu Ye looked at the injury on his chest and frowned. His stab pierced the opponent''s heart, but from the result, it was not satisfactory. The position of the stab was wrong, and he could not immediately take the opponent''s life.


    When Lu Ye drew his knife and Zhang Wuzhe staggered back, the young master who was framed among them also fell to the ground. The blood stained the ground under him, and his body twitched slightly, and there was no movement.


    Zhang Wu is already reluctant to investigate the life and death of the young master at this moment, he only knows that he is afraid to die here today!


    He is a Lingxi four-layer realm In this short ten breaths, he was dizzy and turned by a set of combined punches by a big tiger outside Lingxi two floors...


    If this kind of thing is not personally experienced, no one will believe it if you say it.


    What kind of magic weapon is in the opponent''s hand? Can actually break through one''s own body protection spiritual power!


    Feeling his injury, Zhang Wu knew that there was no rescue. Although he could not die for the time being, the injury would not be dealt with immediately, it would only get heavier and heavier, and looking at the other''s cruel style, it was obviously impossible to let him go. Away from here.


    He took a few breaths, raised one hand and pressed it on the back of the other hand, and the back of that hand immediately glowed with a faint red light.


    Lu Yezheng looked at him vigilantly. According to his thoughts, this chapter five had already been hit hard, so he didn''t need to fight him fiercely anymore, just slowly deal with him, and sooner or later, he could be put to death.


    But when he saw the red light on the back of the opponent''s hand, he suddenly felt bad!


    "Amber!" When Lu Ye drank low, he was already holding a knife to kill Zhang Wu.


    Zhang Wu quickly got up, his figure was unstable, and the blood was flowing from his chest, but he smiled grimly: "Nine Star Sect will not let you go, you are dead!"


    Lu Ye slashed, Zhang Wu''s pair of swords set up, blocking the blow, but the big tiger who seized the opportunity from the side, he was helpless, and the big tiger bit on Zhang Wu''s thigh. Tear off a large piece of flesh and blood.


    Yiyi also emerged, clinging to Zhang Wu''s back, constantly screaming and screaming, playing as much as he could.


    The tiger who bit a piece of flesh and blood was kicked out by Zhang Wu, and Yiyi who was clinging to his back was shocked by the spiritual power of his body. Zhang Wu''s double sword made a mistake, and Lu Ye''s center of gravity shifted, although he quickly stabilized. , But a touch of sharp knife light is already in sight.

 Chapter 66： 9 Xingzong and Xuanmen

    Zhang Wulingxi��s fourth-level cultivation base, fighting combat experience is obviously much more abundant than that of Lu Ye. With two knives in his hand, the dancers are dazzled. The scimitar in the other hand has been pierced diagonally, extremely fast.


    At this moment, it was obviously too late for the knife to block. Just when Zhang Wu thought he was about to succeed, Lu Ye''s body suddenly appeared on the surface of a triangle that looked like a shrunken shield.


    With a ding sound, the scimitar stabbed the guard spirit pattern to block the brutal blow.


    Lu Ye shifted his center of gravity, slid sideways, and cut diagonally with a long knife!


    The sharp blade pulled out a long wound on Zhang Wu''s arm, turning flesh and blood.


    The big tiger also took advantage of the situation and rushed forward. The tiger roared to the sky, and Yiyi''s figure was like a ghost, erratic on the side, involving Zhang Wu''s energy.


    Three enemies and one!


    After a while, Lu Ye panted heavily, and the long knife in his hand pierced Zhang Wu''s chest again, but this time it was the position of his heart. Zhang Wu drooped his head and lost his life, his hands fell to his side, and his weapons fell. Fall to the ground.


    This difficult battle ended in Lu Ye''s victory.


    However, he also paid a considerable price. Not to mention the spiritual energy consumption, he had four more bone wounds on his body. The blood almost completely stained his clothes red, and there was a strong **** atmosphere around him.


    The defensive spirit pattern can indeed block the opponent''s attack, but several times Lu Ye did not have time to urge the defensive spirit mark. The opponent''s attack was too fast. This is the difference between the cultivation level and the combat experience. Fortunately, the injury is not the point. Location.


    Fighting against a fourth-level realm in the second-tier Lingxi realm, still inflicting heavy losses on the opponent, taking the advantage of a great opportunity, and paying such a huge price to take the opponent down, let Lu Ye deeply realize his own shortcomings.


    Not only did he suffer serious injuries, neither Big Tiger nor Yiyi were intact. Half of Big Tiger''s body became blood red, and Yiyi''s figure became even more faint.


    hurriedly cleaned up the battlefield and put away the storage bags of those people. The Young Master��s Xuanling Clock didn��t let go either. Lu Ye turned on his back and uttered a low voice: "Go!"


    The big tiger jumped out, and rushed towards the cracking gorge.


    Halfway through the journey, Lu Ye''s vision began to blur, and his body was almost collapsed. He felt that he should be unable to hold on anymore. He only had time to tell Yiyi and Dahu: "If you encounter a side road, don''t walk around, find a place to hide, etc. I''ll talk when I wake up."


    Before Yiyi had time to react, Lu Ye tilted and almost fell off the tiger''s back. She hurried forward to support Lu Ye.


    Just half an hour after the big tiger belt Lu Ye left, a figure suddenly appeared on the previous battlefield. The man looked at the remaining traces of the battlefield and raised his head and shouted: "Found it!"


    In an instant, two more figures came from not far away.


    The three of them looked at the messy battlefield, knowing that something was wrong.


    "How to do?"


    "Notify Brother Cao Ye."


    One of them said like this, sighed, and urged his own war brand to be sent out.


    Waited for another moment, a burly figure fell, and the whole body was full of aura. It seemed that the momentum was stronger than the fifth-level Lingxi realm that Lu Ye had ever seen.


    "Brother Cao!" The three saluted.


    Cao Ye stepped forward and searched for the corpses of four fellow students, his face gradually gloomy.


    Judging from what remains in the battlefield, Junior Brother Sun was chopped off her neck and bleed to death in a short period of time, while Junior Brother Yuan was killed by a gangster. Young Master had wounds on her thigh, her shoulder blades, and her neck. He was injured, and his arm was broken, and the fatal wound was on his chest. As for Zhang Wu, there were more injuries on his body. Obviously, he had experienced a great battle, and the fatal wound was also in his heart.


    "Waste!" Cao Ye gritted his teeth and cursed.


    He really couldn''t figure out how the Young Master, who had the body of the Xuanling Bell, died! You must know that even though the Xuan Ling Zhong is only a low-grade spiritual tool, its defense power is still very strong. If you encounter danger, as long as you sacrifice the Xuan Ling Zhong to guard it, you can resist it for a while even in the seventh floor of Lingxi, the seventh floor of Lingxi. In the following short period of time, never want to break the guardian of the Xuan Ling Zhong.


    And in the outermost circle of this battlefield, let alone the seventh floor of Lingxi, even the sixth floor is hard to see. The monks on the sixth and seventh floors of Lingxi are like a domineering existence, and monks of this kind of cultivation are usually sitting in town. In his own Zongmen resident, he would not go out easily, and this time he would not have come here if he hadn''t been informed by Zhang Wu.


    There is a Xuanling Zhong body guard, and Zhang Wu is the four-level realm to follow. This is why he and Dong Shuye can rest assured that the young master can wander outside.


    What''s more, this location is still the radiation range of the Jiuxingzong resident...


    The young master was killed on the site of his own sect!


    How can he explain to the suzerain? It can be said that the face of Jiuxingzong was completely desolate, and Cao Ye could almost imagine how angry the old men in the sect would be when the news came back to the sect.


    "Go back, block a hundred miles, and look for a young man with a white tiger. The opponent''s cultivation base is around the third and fourth levels of Lingxi. He uses a knife-like spiritual tool, regardless of the origin of the camp. Five hundred spirit stones, one thousand spirit stones for capture!" Cao Ye''s deep voice sounded.


    The three monks all looked up and quickly took their orders.


    Although Zhang Wu only sent back a simple message before he died that was the young man with a white tiger, in the second level of Lingxi.


    But Cao Ye found out more things clearly.


    Zhang Wu fought a battle with the murderer and was killed, so Cao Ye infers that the opponent''s cultivation is not limited to the second level of Lingxi, it is very likely to be the third or fourth level. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill Zhang Wu. With a knife, it''s even simpler. The wounds on Young Master and Zhang Wu''s body can clearly see this.


    The opponent may have a very good spirit weapon in his hand, otherwise he defeated the strong with the weak for no reason, and cut Zhang Wu.


    While he was thinking, Cao Ye suddenly turned his head to look at one place, and shouted, "Who is there!"


    As his voice fell, a handsome and handsome man in a blue shirt stepped out from the darkness. The man wore a long sword at his waist. He pressed one hand on the hilt of the sword, and the clouds were light and breezy. The land walked out, as if a king was patrolling his own territory.


    At the moment when he saw this man, Cao Yeru approached the enemy, his spiritual power quickly mobilized, and gritted his teeth and drank: "Wang Shang!"


    It��s no wonder that he is so nervous. Although he is at the sixth level of Lingxi, the opponent is at the seventh level of Lingxi. Regardless of the gap between the first level, the fourth and seventh levels of Lingxi are a watershed. The strength of the first layer will be greatly improved.


    In previous confrontations, Cao Ye suffered a lot from the opponent''s men, so when he saw this guy appear, Cao Ye had a headache.


    He is confident that he can escape. After all, he is physically trained and has a thick skin. He can''t beat Wang Shang. Escape is still possible, but the three colleagues around him don''t have this ability.


    This dog didn��t sit well in the Xuanmen resident, so why did he run out? Cao Ye cursed secretly in his heart, knowing that there should be too much movement on his own side, which attracted Xuanmen''s attention.

 Chapter 67： The hunt has begun

    The residences of the Nine Star Sect and the Xuanmen are adjacent to each other. They have different camps, so friction is indispensable. It can be said that people''s brains have become dog brains over the years, and the blood sea cannot be resolved at all.


    Even though the nine-star sect is an eight-rank sect, its rank is one rank higher than the profound door, but at the level of the Lingxi realm, the profound sect has an advantage. Therefore, the eighth-rank nine-star sect has been in the ninth-rank profound door over the years. I have suffered a lot.


    Especially this Wang Shang, as the most extreme type of soldier in military repair, his combat power is undoubtedly, the entire Nine Star Sect, only Dong Shuye who stayed at the station can confront him.


    Cao Ye admits that he is not his opponent.


    Wang Shang was followed by a young girl who was wearing a double-hair bun, she was exquisite, pure and lovely, and followed Wang Shang step by step, looking like his handmaid.


    In fact, it is true. Wang Shang was born in a big family. The girl was a slave girl who grew up with him. When Wang Shang joined the Xuan Sect, he brought his servant girl with him. The result was unexpectedly these two people. They all have good aptitudes and talents for cultivation. Now they are both Xuanmen disciples. They are brothers and sisters in the name of the master, but in fact they are masters and servants.


    The two masters and servants did not seem to see Cao Ye and others at all, and went straight to the side of the battlefield. Wang Shang looked around, raised his brows, and said unexpectedly: "Who killed your young master?"


    I said how the Nine Star Sect was so lively tonight, it turned out that such a big thing happened.


    He also received the news before he ran out to investigate the situation, otherwise he would be in the seven-layer Lingxi realm and would not be able to leave the Zongmen resident at will.


    Cao Ye stared at him intently, not letting go of any expression on his face, but he didn''t see anything unusual.


    "I told Dong Shuye a long time ago to tell him to be optimistic about this rubbish, but he wouldn''t listen. It''s okay now, and he was hacked to death." Wang Shang turned his head to look at Cao Ye with a gleeful expression. Who did it?"


    Cao Ye didn''t want to answer, but had to answer: "A young man with a white tiger."


    Wang Shan touched his chin: "I haven''t heard of it, casual cultivator? Or is it a disciple who has come out of a major sect?" After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "No matter, it doesn''t matter to me anyway."


    "Run!" Cao Ye screamed sharply, and at the same time the ground under his feet exploded, and his figure rushed into the distance.


    "Hehe..." Wang Shan chuckled, his long sword clanging out of his sheath, and the sword beams were cut straight towards Cao Ye.


    At the same time, the girl with a look of harmless humans and animals behind him also surged with spiritual energy all over her body, raised her hand, the spell was completed, and she pointed to the three nine-star sect disciples.


    After a while, Wang Shan, who had hunted and killed Cao Ye, returned, still with that calm expression.


    "Master, I ran away." The maid Xiaozhu walked up to report the results. In front of Wang Shang, she was a well-behaved maid, but in front of the disciples of the Nine Star Sect, she was a powerful monk in the sixth level of Lingxi.


    Those three nine-star sect disciples are generally at the third or fourth level, where is her opponent? However, the three of them were also clever and ran away separately, Xiaozhu had only time to kill two, and disappeared when he chased the last one.


    "Just run away." Wang Shang responded indifferently, and Cao Ye ran away too, making him sigh with emotion.


    "Also, call me brother!" Wang Shan raised his hand and knocked Xiao Zhu on the head.


    Xiaozhu immediately put his head in his hands and pursed his mouth.


    "How many of us can be dispatched?" Wang Dan asked again.


    "Less than three hundred." Xiaozhu replied, "But if you count those casual cultivators, there are about five hundred people."


    "What about the five-level realm?"


    "There are only six."


    "Hey..." Wang Dan pouted his lips, "A bunch of dogs all ran out to make money. It''s too much to stay here alone to guard the empty door."


    The number of Lingxi realms in the Xuanmen is naturally far more than three hundred.


    But it is impossible for these people to stay in the vicinity of the resident��s activities. If you do that, you will not get any benefits. The monks will explore and travel around, especially those monks above the fifth-level realm, who basically do not move around in the outer circle, because the outer circle can get the benefits. The benefits are too few. After they grow to the fifth level, they will choose to enter a place close to the inner circle.


    Correspondingly, those low-level disciples of the middle sect and the large sect will also run to the ground of the profound sect to experience, and receive a certain degree of transfer while being protected by the profound sect.


    Not only the Xuanmen is like this, but all the major sects in the outer circle are like this. In the Lingxi battlefield, the various sects are closely connected, and their disciples interact with each other extremely frequently.


    But for this reason, there are only a handful of six of the fifth-level cultivators that can be dispatched from the Profound Gate...Two of these six people have only recently been promoted to the fifth-level, and there is no time to leave, the remaining four are all there. This kind of age is over forty and upwards, there is not much room for improvement in the cultivation base.


    At the level of the Lingxi realm, the cultivators have a wide range of ages. There are young people like Lu Ye who have only practiced for a short time, and there are also old oils who have practiced for decades. Without exception, they have very low talents and aptitudes. It took time to grind out.


    "Master wanted to..." Xiaozhu looked at Wang Shan.


    Wang Shang grinned: "The message goes out, and the hunt has begun! Let the little guys become restless! Also pay attention to the young man with the white tiger, if you have news, report it as soon as possible!"


    "Oh!"


    ����


    Jiuxingzong resident, Dong Shuye looked at the bruised Cao Ye, frowned and said, "What''s the matter?"


    The corner of Cao Ye''s mouth twitched: "I encountered Wang Shang that was insane!"


    Hearing Wang Shang''s nameDong Shuye couldn''t help but twitched, silently, and said: "That is to say, the news has been spread?"


    Cao Ye sighed: "We have such a big movement, we can''t help it."


    "The death of the young master, do you think it has anything to do with Xuanmen?"


    Cao Ye recalled Wang Shan''s look before, and shook his head: "It doesn''t matter. Wang Shan noticed that there was movement on our side, so he ran out to investigate the situation. When he saw the young master''s body, he also looked surprised. Moreover, with his arrogance, if the young master was really killed by the Profound Sect, he would not deny it, but would advertise it."


    Dong Shuye nodded slightly: "That''s true too." The **** enmity between each other cannot be resolved. If the other party really kills the young master, there is nothing to tell.


    "I have sent a message to block the surrounding area of ??Baili. The cultivation base of the person who killed the young master should not be high and cannot leave this place in a short time. As long as the whereabouts are exposed, it will be difficult to fly."


    "I''m afraid that Xuanmen will be a stalk." Dong Shuye frowned.


    "Xuanmen''s move is certain, but the death of the young master must be explained to the old men of the sect, otherwise you and I can''t make the difference."


    Dong Shuye sighed and said: "I can''t get out of the resident, so you will leave the outside affairs to you."


    "Senior brother, don''t worry." Cao Ye nodded. Although he was injured by Wang Shang, he was actually wounded by skin and flesh. With his physical quality, he would be able to get better in one night.


    "By the way, there is also the body of the young master..." Dong Shuye remembered another thing.


    Cao Ye hardened his scalp and said, "Tomorrow I will bring the young master''s body back." Prayed in his heart, Wang Shang must never take away the young master''s body. With this guy''s nature, he probably wouldn''t do this. Things that are not good.

 Chapter 68： Situation

    In the darkness, Lu Ye woke up leisurely, and immediately felt the pain in the wound. There was a heavy breathing on the side, which was amber.


    He opened his eyes and saw the environment clearly.


    In a dark and deep corridor, there is the sound of wind whimpering in the ears. This corridor is not sealed, but is transparent at both ends.


    Realizing this, Lu Ye immediately understood that he should still be in Rifting Tianxia right now.


    He didn''t know how long he had been fainted, but it wouldn''t be too long. Amber didn''t take him through the Rift Sky Gorge. It seemed that an accident occurred.


    There is a mark on the tenth map, and the Riftian Gorge is an extremely complex terrain.


    Entering Riftian Gorge, at first it was just an ordinary gorge, the terrain on both sides was a little steeper, but further in, the gorge was separated by lone peaks, one road became two, and then, two became four, and four became eight...


    In the end, there are dozens of roads in Riftian Gorge, and these roads are not completely isolated. The bottom of the mountain that separates them is covered with corridors that run through the two ends, and through these corridors, one can travel in one road.


    The constantly splitting routes and the countless corridors connecting these routes have formed an extremely large natural labyrinth in the depths of the Rifttian Gorge.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye would choose to go through the Rifttian Gorge. With such a complex topography, it would be difficult to figure out the direction except for monks who are very young.


    And he has a valuable ten-point map in his hand. With the map in his hand, he doesn''t have to worry about getting lost. As long as he follows the directions on the map, he can pass through the cracked gorge.


    He just didn''t expect that he would encounter some sudden changes outside the Rifttian Gorge, which caused the current situation to be a little uncomfortable.


    The corridor where he is now should be the corridor in a certain mountain, in other words, he is in the labyrinth inside the Rifttian Gorge.


    Sitting up, Lu Ye was a little stunned, just because his coat had been taken off and was torn into strips, bandaging his wounds. Judging from the clumsy method, it should be Yiyi''s actions, Amber Obviously this ability.


    "Lu Ye, are you awake?" Yiyi floated from the side, surprised.


    Kohaku also raised his head and glanced at him.


    Lu Ye replied, feeling the injury on his body. He took two pills of healing pills before he passed out. Now the injury is obviously showing signs of improvement, but it will take a few days to heal.


    Although Zhang Wu severely wounded him, the most dangerous injury on his body was left by the young master slashing with a magic talisman. At that time, Lu Ye promptly activated the guard spirit pattern, but judging from the result, the slash was clear. He broke through the defense of the defensive, leaving an inch-deep wound in his heart.


    You must know that Zhang Wu��s attack could not break the defense of the guard, but the magic talisman broke open. The magic talisman sacrificed by the young master at a critical moment obviously killed a lot. If there was no guard, only a single blow could take away Lu. Ye Xingming.


    Determined that there was nothing serious about his injury, but it was a little fragile, Lu Ye took out a set of clothes from the storage bag, put it on, took out the water bag and ate, threw a portion to Dahu, and ate it himself.


    "How long did I sleep?" Lu Ye asked while eating.


    "One day and one night." Yiyi sat down in front of him and whispered back.


    "What happened?"


    "There are many people around, they should be looking for us, we almost exposed our whereabouts several times, and now we are lost..."


    Lu Ye nodded, this was expected.


    At that time, after he took advantage of the young master to severely inflict Zhang Wu, he didn''t intend to fight him head-on. For those injuries, as long as he delays time, Zhang Wu will get weaker and weaker. When Zhang Wu exhausts himself, he will find a chance to kill him, no doubt. Is a better strategy.


    But when he saw the red light on the back of Zhang Wu''s hand, he knew that the original plan would not work.


    The battlefield imprints on the backs of the monks'' hands not only recorded some information, but also used for communication and communication. Zhang Wu was obviously shaking people at that time, so Lu Ye had to fight with him quickly.


    After killing Zhang Wu, he planned to pass through the Rift Sky Gorge as soon as possible. As long as he crosses the Rift Sky Gorge, he will be out of the sphere of influence of the Nine Star Sect, and the Nine Star Sect will have nothing to do with him.


    But now it seems that the Jiuxingzong''s reaction was faster than he expected. A large number of monks have poured into the Rift Sky Gorge and are searching for his trace.


    After all, the young master was killed, and the reaction of the Nine Star Sect was a bit fierce, which was reasonable.


    Right now he is safe, but the situation is definitely not good. One person can fight against a sect. Even if that sect is only an eighth rank, it is not something that Lu Ye can withstand. After all, he is only in the second level of Lingxi. A minor repair, it only took three months to enter the Lingxi battlefield.


    He was lost in thought while eating.


    Now that it��s impossible to rely solely on your own abilities, the Profound Gate is near the Nine Star Sect. The two forces belong to different camps, and they are so close, there must be grievances between each other.


    There is a lot of noise on the Nine Star Sect, the Xuanmen will most likely not turn a blind eye. If the prediction is good, there may be some actions on the Xuanmen.


    In this way, Xuanmen might be able to help him share some pressure.


    But it is impossible for him to take the initiative to cooperate with Xuanmen. One is that his identity as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect cannot be revealed, and the other is that he is not qualified to cooperate with others at the second level of Lingxi.


    Of course, this is only the ideal situation, Lu Ye didn''t know whether Xuanmen would intervene.


    "I''m sorry!" Yiyi suddenly apologized, and she felt that Lu Ye seemed a little angry.


    Lu Ye raised his head to look at her, UU read vaguely: "Did you do something wrong?"


    Yiyi said: "I will definitely be more careful next time, I won''t expose my whereabouts easily."


    When ���� was trapped in the Xuanling Bell, she felt the boundless darkness shrouded, and no light was seen. It was not until she vaguely heard Lu Ye''s voice that she settled down.


    To be honest, it really surprised her that Lu Ye was able to save her, because there were four monks, and basically everyone had a higher level of cultivation than Lu Ye.


    In that case, even if Lu Ye left her alone, she wouldn��t accuse her. After all, they were just a cooperative relationship, and the cooperation didn��t last long. Everyone hadn��t established a deep friendship yet. Lu Ye didn��t have to do it. She ignored her safety.


    But Lu Ye still went...


    I don''t blame her for this. When she was investigating the surrounding environment, she found the four Nine Star Sect monks. She wanted to sneak a look at the situation. Who knew that someone had arranged a Xuanling Clock in advance and trapped her inside.


    But in the final analysis, the matter this time was because she was not careful enough. If she didn''t get too close, the Xuan Ling Zhong would not be activated.


    In the end, Lu Ye was seriously injured and unconscious, and Yiyi blamed himself even more.


    After swallowing what was in his mouth, Lu Ye looked at Yiyi and said, "I asked you to investigate the environment. It is not your fault that you are trapped. It is right for me to save you. I was injured because of my poor practice. I''m sorry."


    Yiyi looked at Lu Ye with a touch of emotion, only to feel that the person in front of him was the best person in the world.


    Clinker Lu Ye said, "But if you can''t discipline Amber well, then I think we''d better part ways!"


    "Amber...what happened to Amber?" Yiyi was confused.

 Chapter 69： 3 layers

    Amber who was eating on the side shrank his head, and the movement of swallowing food became much smaller.


    Yiyi looked at it like this, and knew that it must have done something wrong...


    She pursed her lips and asked Lu Ye, "What did Amber do wrong?"


    Lu Ye turned his head and glared at Amber. He briefly said what Amber had rushed out of when he went to rescue her before. Then he said: "Remember the first article of the three chapters of our contract?"


    Yiyi did it well in front of him, with a straight back, and immediately replied: "You are the main thing in everything. If you disagree, you have to listen to you!"


    "The memory is not bad!"


    Yiyi turned his head and shouted in a low voice: "Amber!"


    Amber whimpered, her sturdy body slowly moved in front of Yiyi, raised her eyes and looked at her pitifully. Yiyi raised her hand and slapped her head on Amber''s head: "Lu Ye told you not to be impulsive, you Why are you not obedient? You can''t rush at that time, you have to follow the arrangements."


    slapped the face after saying a word.


    Yiyi also knew that Amber��s previous impulse was something bad. From the results, Lu Ye killed the four monks and rescued her, but if Amber could endure a little bit, the situation would be better. Maybe Lu Ye wouldn��t be able to. As a result, he fell into a coma.


    This time she was able to get out of trouble, thanks to Lu Ye''s decisive decision. Humber rushed out at that time. If he hesitated, he would miss the opportunity.


    Yiyi remembered this kindness in his heart, and in order to make Amber rise up a lesson, he acted mercilessly, hitting Amber''s head with a bang.


    "It''s alright." Lu Ye interrupted her and looked at her sternly: "I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again."


    It didn��t take long for everyone to get used to each other. There was a break-in period, but it was enough to experience this kind of thing once. If it happened again, Lu Ye couldn��t guarantee that he could get out of his body. He didn��t want to be harmed by his own people one day. die.


    "Got it!" Yiyi nodded, then looked at Humber: "Remember?"


    Kohaku whimpered softly as a response.


    Yiyi looked at Lu Ye again and said sincerely, "Thank you!"


    This thank you, both for Amber and for herself. She was able to get out of trouble. After all, it was Lu Ye who risked her life. Moreover, this matter is not over yet. They are trapped in Cracking Tianxia, ??and it is unknown whether they can escape. The number.


    Lu Ye waved his hand to check his own state. Don��t worry too much about the injury, just a few days of training. His spiritual power was consumed in the previous battles and needed to be supplemented, but to his surprise, the barrier of the twenty-sixth orifice was a little loose. sign.


    He had practiced until the twenty-five orifice was full before, and he had not tried to attack the twenty-sixth orifice. Now he thinks about it, it should be because of the agitation of his spiritual power that hit the barrier of the spiritual orifice in the fierce battle between himself and Zhang Wu.


    This is a good thing, it saves him some time for practice.


    But before that, he had to replenish his spiritual power to perfection. In such a crisis-ridden environment, it was too important to have a good state. Maybe he would encounter fierce battle at that time, and Lu Ye didn''t have time to recover at that time.


    But he didn''t rush to practice, but gave a wink at Yiyi.


    Yiyi knows, pats Amber''s head, and immediately separates and moves towards both sides of the corridor.


    In this way, with the two of them monitoring the corridor before and after, Lu Ye would not be blocked in the corridor, and there would be room for advance and retreat when faced with danger.


    Waiting for Yiyi and Amber to walk away, Lu Ye looked down at the back of his hand again. After mobilizing his spiritual power, the back of his hand was covered by a layer of blue light, which turned into a few lines of large characters.


    Name: Lu Ye.


    Identity: Disciple of the Jade Blood Sect.


    Repair as: Twenty-Five Apertures.


    Merit: Thirty-four.


    Lu Ye stared at the line of merits in amazement, not knowing how the number thirty-four came from.


    The last time he got the white man and Liu Ruyin in Qingyun Mountain, he won eight points of merit. This time he killed four people, and the merits became 34. In other words, those four people gave him a full 26 points of merit.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what the merits were for the time being. He asked Yiyi, but Yiyi didn''t seem to know about it. Her memory was very impaired. She knew something, but she didn''t know anything about it.


    This thing must be useful, but how to play a role, where to play a role, you have to slowly explore.


    If I don''t understand, I don''t bother to think about it.


    Lu Ye threw a pill of Yun Ling into his mouth, refining the pill, replenishing his own consumption, and slowly recovering his spiritual power.


    Lu Ye had discovered before that the efficiency of recovery and practice, as well as the consumption of spiritual pills, are very different. When simply recovering, the speed is much faster than practice, and the consumption will be much smaller.


    In the most intuitive comparison, Lu Ye has now opened 25 orifices. During the period, he spent nearly two hundred spirit pills, which took nearly three months, but if he runs out of spirit power during the battle, he wants to replenish it. , It would be impossible to consume as much as two hundred elixirs, and it would not take three months.


    If this is the case, the price that the monk would have to pay after a battle would be too great. UU reading


    In practice, the pill power of the spiritual pill is much lost, and it takes a lot of effort to polish the spiritual orifice. A spiritual orifice is a gradual process from opening to fullness, but once the spiritual orifice is fully cultivated, it is much easier to recover. NS.


    Time passed, and a single pill was consumed. Two days later, Lu Ye recovered completely, but there were only more than 20 pill left in his hand.


    There is nothing moving between Yiyi and Amber, it seems that they are in a safe place for the time being.


    Lu Ye didn''t rush to leave. He didn''t know what was going on outside. Leaving rashly would only make the situation more troublesome.


    He was only the last two orifices away from the third level of Lingxi. Among them, the barrier of the twenty-sixth orifice was still loose, and the spirit pill in his hand was enough, so Lu Ye decided to raise his cultivation level by one level first.


    In the two-level realm, he can cooperate with Amber and Yiyi to kill Zhang Wu. If it is in the third-level realm, his strength will be increased, which is of great help to the current situation!


    What''s more, he hasn''t healed from his injuries, so he just took advantage of these few days to take advantage of his self-cultivation.


    Making up his mind, Lu Ye continued to swallow the spirit pill, urging his spirit power to rush towards the barrier of the twenty-sixth orifice.


    Five days later, Lu Ye sat cross-legged with a solemn expression in the tunnel in the middle of the mountain. He had opened the twenty-seventh orifice the day before, and spent some spirit pills to cultivate the twenty-seventh orifice to a full state. Today is the time to be promoted. The third level of the stream!


    I had two previous experiences. This time Lu Ye was familiar with it. Starting from the nineteenth orifice, he followed the path of exercise and went through the twenty orifices, the twenty-one orifices in turn, until the twenty-seventh orifice.


    Spiritual power circulates in these nine spiritual orifices endlessly, repeating continuously, getting faster and faster, until a certain moment, breaking through a bottleneck, the body of Lu Ye sitting cross-legged shocked, and the spiritual power all over his body surged.

 Chapter 70： Declare war

    At the level of Lingxi Realm, each level of level promoted, there will be a small Zhoutian circulation system in the body.


    Lu Ye is now in the three levels of Lingxi, opening twenty-seven orifices, nine orifices and one cycle, there are three small Zhoutian circulation systems in his body, and spiritual power flows in it like a stream, gurgling.


    What surprised Lu Ye was that after he achieved the third level of Lingxi, he clearly felt a sense of resonance in these three spiritual power circulation systems, which did not appear when he achieved the first and second levels.


    This resonance made the flow of spiritual power in his body faster.


    Now he can still practice the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Art from Guanshi Yang to a perfect state. If he connects the twenty-seven orifices opened in his body in a certain order, the pattern formed is like a toad lying on the ground.


    Jin Chan Xiaoyao Jue''s name probably comes from this.


    Every time the psychic power cycle flows, it is like the breath of this toad. The three psychic power cycle systems seem to be independent, but in fact they can affect each other...


    Logically speaking, if the cultivation base is increased by a level, Lu Ye''s strength will also increase by more than 30%, but he feels that his strength has increased by more than 30%, about half of it, his heart is full of understanding, this is a whole set The benefits brought by the practice to perfection.


    At that time, if he had the current cultivation base in the battle against Zhang Wu, Lu Ye would definitely not pay such a big price, maybe he could win it without injury.


    In terms of attack power, he has sharp spirit patterns, and when he is in the Lingxi two-level realm, he can''t even stop the four-level realm like Zhang Wu.


    In terms of defense, he has the guardian spirit pattern, which cannot be broken.


    Attacks and defenses surpass his current realm. What he lacks is nothing more than the experience and skills in fighting against people, but experience is something that can only be slowly accumulated by personal combat.


    As for the skills...This way, he spends at least two hours a day on knife training. The time is still short. Now he dare not say how superb knife skills he has, but at least he holds the knife more calmly than at first. The knife is also faster.


    Anyway, he has killed a few people, and gradually became familiar with the feeling of the long knife in his hand that smashed the enemy��s body protection and the body of the enemy. He kept this feeling in his heart and formed an instinct that naturally evolved into a superb Skills.


    There is no way to continue the practice. There are only a few pills left in his hand, and there is no suitable technique.


    All his injuries were healed, Lu Ye thought for a moment, and stood up.


    After a while, he gathered Yiyi and Dahu and walked out of the tunnel where he had been hiding for several days.


    According to the information provided by Yiyi, the Profound Sect and the Nine Star Sect have been fighting in the Rift Sky Gorge over the past few days, and small-scale battles have broken out from time to time, and the two sides have injured each other.


    Lu Ye silently gave Xuanmen a compliment in his heart.


    This is exactly the situation he wants to see and the reason why he can hide for so long.


    He had thought that Xuanmen and Jiuxingzong couldn''t live peacefully together. Once there was any big move on the Jiuxingzong, the profoundmen would definitely respond. Now, he still underestimated the **** enmity between the sects brought by the opposition between the camps.


    The cause of the whole incident was that Lu Ye killed the four disciples headed by the Young Master of the Jiuxing Sect, which led to a large-scale search of Lu Ye''s whereabouts by the Jiuxing Sect. However, during the period of his silent recovery, the matter has evolved into two major schools. There was a melee between monks in the Menling Stream Realm.


    He originally planned to stir the muddy water, but now it seems that he doesn''t need to be so troublesome at all.


    The situation is beneficial to him, but it is unrealistic for Lu Ye to want to leave like this. He doesn''t know how many people these two sects have invested in the Rifttian Gorge. He is trapped in it now, and he must use his strength if he wants to get out of it. , Borrowing the power of Xuanmen.


    had a plan in his heart and asked Yiyi to clear the road ahead to check the situation, while he and the big tiger sneaked quietly at a distance of thirty feet away from Yiyi.


    In a ten-foot-wide gorge, seven monks fought endlessly, three on one side and four on one side. Looking at the situation, it is surprising that the side with a smaller number of people has the advantage, mainly because the average cultivation level of the three is higher. Among the three, one has four floors in Lingxi and two have three floors.


    On the other hand, the side of the four people, two Lingxi three-layer, two two-layer, one of them was still bloodied on the arm of the Lingxi third-layer, and it had already been injured.


    The fighting among low-level cultivators is mainly based on close-to-the-body combat. There are very few stimulating magic powers, because the cultivation level is not high, the magic power is not great, and the stimulating magic requires time, and it is easy to be disturbed. Even if the cast is successful, the accuracy of the head is still a problem.


    Under such a fighting method, which side has a higher cultivation level and a strong weapon will naturally have the advantage.


    The leader of the group of four is a burly man. He holds a big knife in front of the others and shouts, "Go away!"


    has some meaning to leave behind.


    The other three showed sorrow, but instead of leaving him to escape, they fought side by side with the strong man and retreated.


    But this is just drinking poison to quench thirst. Once the strong man falls, all four of them will die here.


    The four-layer realm on the opposite side obviously knew this, so even if there was a chance to kill the brawny man, he didn''t do anything. Instead, he kept cutting wounds on his body, making him look even more desolate.


    In a pile of rocks not far behind these four people, Lu Ye and Dahu hide their figures and look over there through the gaps in the rocks.


    He still had a headache how to distinguish between the monks of the Profound Sect and the Nine Star Sect.


    But when he saw the fight between the two parties, he knew that he was thinking too much. The profound door and the monks of the Nine Star Sect were very easy to distinguish, because the backs of the two parties'' hands were glowing with different colors.


    Lu Ye was very surprised, I don''t know why this happened.


    When he fought and fought with people before, there was no sign of the battlefield.


    He didn''t know that this was Wang Shan''s masterpiece. The Xuanmen and the Jiuxing Sect had fought on this territory for many years. It was just that the Lingxi Realm of the Xuanmen was more and stronger, so they always had the upper hand, which led to the Jiuxing. Zong''s Lingxi Realm is very low-key in this area, and it was difficult for Xuanmen people to hunt down their opponents in the past.


    This time the young master of the nine-star sect was killed, and the Lingxi realm in the sect almost came out of the nest, which was an opportunity for the Xuanmen.


    The opportunity to hunt and kill the disciples of the Jiuxingzong.


    That''s why Wang Shang wouldn''t care about the cause of this incident. He only saw a good opportunity to severely damage the Nine Star Sect. For this reason, he did not hesitate to spend some money to declare war on the Nine Star Sect with the help of the Heavenly Machine Pillar in his residence.


    Such a declaration of war, the Nine Star Sect has the right to refuse, but this time they want to hunt down the murderer who killed the Young Master, how can they refuse?


    Dong Shuye could only bite the bullet to take it, and the same heart greeted the eighteenth generation of Wang Shang''s ancestor cordially.


    During the declaration of war, once the monks of the two sides fight each other, the backs of their hands will glow with different colors, and their positions will be clear.


    You must know that there are a lot of casual cultivators on both sides, and these casual cultivators are extremely strange to many monks in the two sects. With the mark on the battlefield, accidental injuries can be avoided, and it can be quickly determined which is the enemy and which is a trusted companion.

 Chapter 71： Small scale chopper

    As a newcomer who came to the Lingxi battlefield for about three months, Lu Ye naturally couldn''t figure out the doorway.


    But there is the light of the mark of the battlefield, which is convenient for him to act.


    At this moment, he and Humber are located behind the Xuanmen four, about thirty feet away from each other. As the Xuanmen four keep retreating, the distance between each other is getting closer and closer.


    The burly man suffered more and more injuries, and the situation became more and more unfavorable for the Xuanmen four.


    Seeing that the burly man is about to be unable to hold on, the other three-level realm beside him screamed: "Give me all to die!"


    Saying like this, he offered a golden magic charm, which was stimulated by urging the spiritual power. In an instant, there was a golden disc the size of a basin with flowing spiritual patterns flowing in front of him.


    This is the golden wheel charm Lu Yegang used when he entered the Lingxi battlefield to deal with wolves.


    This magic talisman is not as powerful as the fire snake talisman, but the victory is lasting. At that time, Lu Ye used this magic talisman to repel the wolves that surrounded him.


    The golden light was released, the golden half-moon slash shot from the disk, and the sound of breaking through the air sounded.


    For low-level monks, a magic talisman is very valuable, but as long as there is enough financial resources, everyone will have one or two spare cards as a life-saving hole.


    At the same time this person offered the golden wheel talisman, the fourth-level cultivator of Jiuxingzong immediately took a step back. Although his cultivation base was higher than others, he did not dare to take the attack of the golden wheel talisman at will. Is looking for death.


    He immediately took out a palm-sized circular shield from the storage bag around his waist and stepped forward. At the same time, his two doormates raised their hands and pressed them on the shields.


    The three of them urged their spiritual power to pour into the shield at the same time, and the palm-sized shield suddenly became the size of a tabletop, hiding the figures of the three behind.


    Half-moon-shaped golden slashes blasted on the shield, making an aggressive sound. The three people of Jiuxingzong pushed back by the force of the impact, and the shield also showed a series of different depths of cut marks, but the slashes of the golden wheel talisman were obvious. The protection of the shield cannot be broken.


    This shield is a defensive weapon.


    The four of Xuanmen gradually despair...


    The golden disc formed by the golden wheel talisman slowly dissipated, and the four-layer cultivator of the Nine Star Sect received the shield, with a sullen expression on his face: "You can''t die now!"


    Although his defensive spirit weapon blocked the opponent''s attack, it was severely damaged, and he didn''t know how much spirit stone it would cost to repair it, which made him feel distressed and quickly drip blood.


    He raised the weapon in his hand and was about to take a step forward, but he looked behind the four members of Jiuxingzong with a look of astonishment.


    At the same time, the four members of the Jiuxingzong also noticed the strangeness. Someone behind them was rushing and rushing. Before they looked back, a shadow had passed over their heads.


    The next moment, a big snow-white tiger appeared in the field of vision. On the back of the big tiger, he was riding a boy in black...


    White Tiger, boy...


    In an instant, the seven monks present all understood who came.


    Lu Ye pressed his hand on the handle of the knife and jumped out from the tiger''s back, staring at the monk in the fourth-level realm. The long sword was unsheathed, and from top to bottom, he slashed towards the opponent''s neck.


    The four-level realm cultivation level did not respond slowly. When Lu Ye appeared, he saw Lu Ye''s cultivation level. The Lingxi three-level realm was exactly the same as Senior Brother Cao had speculated.


    His cultivation base is one level higher than Lu Ye, and he is not afraid of this sword. The weapon in his hand is on his side, blocking this aggressive sword, but because Lu Ye has seized the opportunity and carried the impact, He was short under the pressure of this knife.


    Before he could unload his strength, Lu Ye was in mid-air, already stabbing with the knife.


    This knife is extremely tricky, and that four-layer realm is difficult to guard against for a while. He is also a ruthless person. He immediately urged the bodyguard to protect the position where the knife was about to be hit, and at the same time the weapon in his hand was cut towards Lu Ye''s neck.


    Although there is only one level difference between the third and fourth levels, there is a huge difference in strength, because the spiritual orifice to be opened in the fourth level will increase a lot.


    So this person thinks that Lu Ye''s sword is at best to cause him to be slightly injured. His body protection spirit is not a display, but if Lu Ye hits him, his entire head will be chopped off.


    Thinking of the reward for the thousand spiritual stones, this fourth-level realm has a fiery heart. With so many spiritual stones, he can completely cultivate to the sixth or even seventh-level realm!


    snorted, the long knife passed through his chest, and the severe pain broke the illusion of the fourth-level monk, and what made him even more shocked was that his inevitable blow did not hurt Lu Ye a bit.


    At the moment his weapon hit Lu Ye''s neck, something vaguely disappeared, blocking his attack.


    Lu Ye leaped over him and slashed at the back of his neck again.


    The sharp blade cuts tofu like to cut off his neck, his body protection spirit became a decoration, his head flew up, and blood spurted from the neck.


    Lu Ye rolled to the ground, a blood bursting out of his waist and abdomen, but it was another third level before he stabbed him with a sword, but the injury was not serious, at most it was a skin injury.


    At that time, he wanted to urge the guard spirit pattern to block the fatal blow of the fourth-level monk, and he was unable to defend against another attack could only rely on the protection of the spiritual power of the body to resist, but fortunately his spiritual power was sufficient. Pure, good protection effect.


    The incident between the electric light and the flint left the Xuanmen four dumbfounded.


    They thought they were bound to die, who knew that the young man riding a white tiger shot out from behind, and cut the other side''s fourth-level realm in a single encounter.


    They were shocked, Lu Ye didn''t stop, and the dust under his feet was flying as soon as he landed, and he went to the third level that stabbed him with a sword.


    The other party was obviously shocked by the death of his senior brother, and when he faced Lu Ye with a stab, he instinctively blocked it with a horizontal sword.


    But the long sword broke in response! Not every low-level cultivator has a spirit weapon. The long sword blessed by the sharp, only the spirit weapon can resist one or two, and the ordinary weapon can''t stop it at all.


    The sharp blade fell from the bridge of the opponent��s nose, broke the opponent��s cheeks, and pulled out a foot-length wound on the chest and abdomen. The blood and internal organs flowed out. This talent screamed, Lu Ye lifted the knife and dropped him. Chopped down to the ground.


    the second!


    The last remaining three-level realm was in a fierce battle with Amber. Just when Lu Ye rode Amber to slay him, he found the opponent''s fourth-level realm, and Amber rushed to another third-level realm. Some of Amber was not from others. Opponents were constantly roared by the three-level realm, and the tigers roared into the sky.


    However, when Lu Ye joins in, the situation will be different. It is the same as the Lingxi third-level realm. Lu Ye''s combat effectiveness is more than 1.5 points higher than the opponent. There is a big tiger on the side to cooperate, and the opponent will be divided by two. Killing on the spot, Amber was puzzled, and also bit someone else''s neck. The warm blood sprayed it all over its face, making it look more hideous and terrifying.


    The fierce battle subsided, and the three of the nine-star sect ran out of ink, but the entire battle did not take more than ten breaths before and after the battle, and the fast four of the Xuanmen did not respond.

 Chapter 72： Confirmed the eyes

    When the Xuanmen four recovered, Lu Ye had already packed up the spoils, turned on his back, and left.


    "Just now... he..."


    In the group of four, a girl stammered, but she didn''t figure out what she was going to say with her partner.


    All the things I saw just now had too much impact on them.


    The cultivators of the third-level Lingxi realm of Lu Ye couldn''t hide it at all. Among them, there were also two third-level Lingxi realms, but no one had thought that a third-level Lingxi realm could be so aggressive, with only ten breaths of effort. They killed three opponents that were difficult for them to contend with, and one of them was the fourth level of Lingxi!


    This can be regarded as a higher-level kill, and generally only disciples from the big sect can do it.


    It is certain that if the young man riding the tiger had to attack them, they would only die faster than the Jiuxingzong trio.


    Just as they lost their senses, the big tiger that was going away suddenly turned around and ran towards them again.


    The burly man in the third-level realm changed his face, and he hurriedly guarded the three junior brothers and sisters behind him, and looked forward vigilantly.


    After a while, Amber stopped in front of the four of them. Lu Yeduan sat on the tiger''s back and looked at them condescendingly, less than five feet away from each other.


    The strong sense of oppression caused the female sister in the team to rise and fall, making her breathless.


    "Do you have a pill?" The boy on the tiger''s back suddenly asked.


    "Ah...Yes!" The burly man quickly responded, "You want?"


    Lu Ye nodded: "I need a pill."


    The burly man hurriedly untied the storage bag around his waist, unlocked the restraint lock, thought for a while, and whispered to the three juniors and younger sisters: "Give me your spirit pills."


    How dare the three of them refute, they took out the spirit pills from their storage bags and hurriedly handed them over to the burly man.


    The burly man took out his own things and transferred them to other people''s storage bags.


    After a while, he threw the storage bag containing the spirit pill towards Lu Ye, and Lu Ye caught it.


    "Thank you." Lu Yedao said, throwing out the trophies he had collected before, Amber turned around and left again.


    Until Lu Ye''s figure disappeared, the four members of the Xuanmen sighed in unison. When Lu Ye went back to find them for a spirit pill, they thought they were going to be robbed.


    But even so, they can only pinch their noses to recognize, not to mention that they are not Lu Ye''s opponents, no matter what, Lu Ye is finally saving their lives.


    Comparing his life with the spirit pill, his life is naturally more important. When the burly man threw the spirit pill to Lu Ye, he had already figured out his excuses and prepared to use the spirit pill as a thank you.


    Who knew that Lu Ye didn''t want it in vain, and threw the trophies he had just obtained to them again.


    Looking at the three storage bags on the ground, two low-grade spiritual weapons, and a tattered small shield on one side, the four of Xuanmen were speechless for a while.


    After a little calculation, the four found that not only did they not lose, they even made a small profit... They were a little dumbfounded.


    bent over to pick up the things on the ground, the burly man groaned for a moment, and said decisively: "Back to the station!"


    Basically all of them are injured. The most important thing is that they have no spirit pill and can no longer support the next battle. The current situation is undoubtedly the wisest to go back to the station to repair a wave, and they do not have the storage bag of the Nine Star Sect monk. The ability is opened, only to return to the station, turn in, and ask the elders of this sect to help.


    On the other side, Lu Ye rode Amber to find a passageway to find out the harvest.


    It was a whim that the people from the Profound Sect exchanged for the Spirit Pill. The main reason was that he had a lot of storage bags. Before entering the Rift Sky Gorge, he had several storage bags on his body, killing the young master of the Jiuxing Sect. People, four more storage bags.


    If you take more, he has no place to put it. Holding it all in his arms will also affect the battle...


    Moreover, these storage bags have prohibition locks, and he can''t open them. Instead of staying with him like this, he might as well exchange these things for some spirit pills with the people from the Profound Sect.


    The number of elixirs given by the four of the Xuanmen is not many, everyone is not high in cultivation, and they are not wealthy on weekdays, and they will soon be consumed when they get the elixirs.


    The four people collected sixteen spirit pills for Lu Ye, and five of them were healing pills. Lu Ye said at the time that he wanted a spirit pills, but they didn''t say which kind of spirit pills they wanted, so they took out the Yun Ling pills together with the healing pills.


    The harvest is okay...


    Lu Ye felt that his temporary intentions were very good. In this way, he might be able to obtain a large amount of training materials here in Riftian Gorge.


    The number of merits in the mark of the battlefield has also changed, from thirty-four to fifty-six, an increase of 22 merits.


    The increase in these numbers is simply a mystery to him. The last time he killed the four young masters of the Nine Star Sect, an increase of 26 points, this time an increase of 22, he didn''t know what the increase standard was.


    made up his mind, next time you kill someone, pay attention to the change of the number, maybe you can infer some rules.


    He was not seriously injured in this battle. It was the waist and abdomen that was stabbed by a three-layer sword. He bandaged and trimmed a little, and then went on the road again. The spiritual power in his body was sufficient so that he could continue to fight.


    From time to time in the gorge road, you can see the traces left after the war There are dried bloodstains and broken bodies in many places. It can be seen that the Xuanmen and the Jiuxingzong are fighting fiercely here.


    It didn''t take long to go. Yiyi, who was investigating the situation in the front, reported that a group of two people were walking here. Lu Ye immediately let Amber hide, and he walked to meet the two.


    After a while, Lu Ye collided head-on with the group of two people, both of them were on guard and looked at each other.


    Lu Ye��s eyes were bright, judging the opponent��s cultivation base, two Lingxi three-level realms, this combination is not too weak, and judging from the opponent��s injuries, it��s obviously a fight. Maybe The other party was originally more than two people...


    What puzzled Lu Ye was that the battlefield marks on the backs of the two men didn''t shine, which made him know which camp the two men belonged to, and he couldn''t do anything for a while.


    What surprised him was that the other party looked at Lu Yeke and relaxed, one of them greeted him with a smile, and said as he walked: "Friends of Daoism are brave enough, can you dare to act here alone?"


    Lu Ye changed his mind and realized that the other party was afraid that he was mistaken for him. The hand on the handle of the knife was loosened, and he said lightly: "I was killed."


    The man said: "That fellow Daoist is really fateful. If fellow Daoist does not dislike him, he can act with me and the three of them."


    "Naturally." Lu Ye nodded, a posture that silence is golden.


    The man raised his hand and said, "Although I don''t think it is necessary, fellow Daoists should verify their identities with us."


    As he spoke, the back of his hand glowed red.


    Lu Ye raised his brows and confirmed that his eyes were someone who could chop off!


    When the rubble flew under his feet, Lu Ye had already killed them with a knife in the eyes of the two men''s stunned.

 Chapter 73： Over the Mountain Tiger

    After only a moment, Lu Ye packed up the spoils and left, leaving two incomplete corpses on the spot.


    The cultivator at the fourth level of Lingxi couldn''t hold the three swords under Lu Ye, let alone the third level of Lingxi? If Lu Ye took the lead, they were already doomed to perish.


    This time Lu Ye paid attention to it intentionally. Every time he kills one person, his merits increase by three points, and for two people it is six points. Now his merits have reached sixty-two points!


    At night, Lu Ye hides and trims in a tunnel in the middle of the mountain. Yiyi and Big Tiger continue to monitor both ends, so as not to be invaded, especially unknowingly.


    After this day, he fought three battles and got a good harvest. He didn''t ask for all the spoils, so he exchanged them for spirit pills with the people of Xuanmen. He got more than 20 spirit pills, 80% of which were Yunling pills.


    Compared with these trophies, Lu Ye feels that what he has gained the most is the experience of fighting people. Since entering the Lingxi battlefield, although he has also experienced several battles, those battles have been separated for a long time, unlike this. Once, one after another in a day.


    Such a high-intensity battle not only allows him to quickly examine his own shortcomings, but also allows him to enrich his fighting skills.


    The practice of working behind closed doors is naturally not as good as fighting with real swords and guns. It is an experience that is exchanged for blood and injuries.


    suffered some injuries, but not serious.


    Lu Ye first ate some jerky to relieve his hunger, and when he was full and drunk, he began to swallow the pill to replenish the loss of his spiritual power.


    He frequently used Fengrui and Yushou Spirit Runes in battle. Although these two spirit Runes can perform beyond Lu Yexiu''s level, they have obvious disadvantages and consume a lot of money.


    Lu Ye wants to ensure his combat power in the next actions, so he must keep his spiritual power sufficiently full.


    Now at the third level of Lingxi, the efficiency of refining pill power has improved. Lu Ye does not know the consumption of re-opening the spirit orifice for the time being, but according to the previous rules, the consumption of the spirit orifice will be more and more in the future. However, the efficiency of practice will also increase accordingly, so the time added for each resuscitation will not be too much, or even be equal.


    There was no word for a night, and the cracking gorge was quiet at night. I couldn''t hear the movement of the Profound Gate and the Jiuxingzong monk fighting outside. Now everyone''s cultivation level is still low, so at night, they almost always choose to find places to repair and supplement their own white. The consumption of the day, the real battle, will only be carried out in daylight.


    At dawn, Lu Ye led the big tiger and Yiyi out of the corridor to start the hunting journey.


    For several days, Lu Ye spent constant battles, ranging from one or two games to as many as three or four games. The pill in his hand gradually increased, and his merits continued to increase.


    He finally figured out how the merits were calculated. Through his observation, the number of levels of cultivation of the slain monk represented several merits. This is the basic value.


    For example, if he kills a monk in the second level of Lingxi, he can get two points of merit, and the third level is three points...


    But if you kill the enemy by higher level, the merits gained by each higher level will increase by a base value.


    Lu Ye is a three-level realm. He only gets three points of merit for killing a monk in the third-level realm, but if he kills a fourth-level realm, he gets as much as eight points of merit.


    Before, he killed a fourth-level realm in the two-level realm. After crossing two full levels, the merit is twelve o''clock...


    He calculated a little, and found that it can correspond to the feats he got from killing enemies before. It seems that this calculation method is correct.


    After fighting for a few days, he gradually became familiar with the feeling of fighting the enemy. Although his cultivation base has not increased, his fighting skills have been greatly improved, which has increased his efficiency in killing the enemy.


    Lu Ye also tried to see if he could get out of Riftian Gorge in the past few days, but found that it was impossible.


    He doesn''t know how many people the Xuanmen and Jiuxingzong have invested in the cracking gorge area, but according to his and Yiyi''s observations, there are almost a thousand people in the Lingxi realm invested by both sides!


    Thousands of monks are scattered in this huge maze, and they may encounter enemies anytime and anywhere. After passing through the maze, the terrain of the front road will suddenly shrink, and finally converge into a gorge that passes through the cracking gorge. Going out, this is the only way. Jiuxingzong has placed a large number of people at the exit of the canyon, and he will have no good end if he dares to show his face.


    might as well hide in the maze to kill the enemy.


    A few days later, Lu Ye''s whereabouts had been exposed. He obviously felt that the Jiuxingzong''s efforts to search for himself were increasing. The most obvious sign was that the number of monks he encountered now had increased.


    At first, the teams he encountered were three or four people, but now each team has at least five or six people, and some even have a dozen.


    A team of three or four people, Lu Ye can still eat through gritted teeth, but five or six people he dare not shoot. As for a team of more than a dozen people, he will avoid as far as he can.


    The monks on the Xuanmen side had suffered several losses, and made corresponding adjustments. The number of the team increased to fight the Nine Star Sect.


    In the gorge road labyrinth, a battle is breaking out. The scale of this battle is not small. There are about 20 monks involved, and there are a dozen people on each side. There are several in the fourth level of Lingxi, but from the results. Look, UU reading didn''t take advantage of each other, each had casualties.


    When the war was going on, a tiger roar came out, and both sides of the war looked terrified.


    Someone cheered and shouted: "Guo Shanhu is here!"


    is a monk from the mysterious door.


    Lu Ye, who was leaning on the tiger''s back, frowned upon hearing that he was rushing to the battlefield. He also won the title of a mountain tiger somehow. This title is a bit too ugly.


    But considering that both sides of the war still don''t know his name, Lu Ye can only recognize this title by pinching his nose.


    Lu Ye came from behind the Xuanmen team. Hearing the sound of the tiger''s roar, the Xuanmen cultivators tacitly gave way to the battlefield. The big tiger leaped into the battlefield, and straightly drove a Lingxi third-level cultivator. Fell to the ground.


    Lu Ye, who was lying on his back, had already been looted and killed, the long knife was out of its sheath, and the light of the Xueliang knife flashed, and it went straight to a Lingxi fourth-level realm.


    The person who fought with this person was in a fourth-level realm of the Xuanmen. This guy had a baby face and looked harmless to humans and animals. Lu Yeying could not help but yelled, "Don''t grab the head!"


    He has the upper hand, as long as he is given enough time, he can take the opponent down.


    It��s not to blame for him shouting like this. The main reason is that the name of the mountain tiger has been widely spread among the monks of the Xuanmen in the past few days. It is rumored that this guy does not take any spoils every time he kills, as long as the people of the Xuanmen give him some spirit pills. Another point is that this guy is always supernatural and likes to grab people''s heads.


    Sometimes he can do this to save Xuanmen disciples from fire and water. Many people have received the grace of life-saving, and they are grateful.


    But sometimes, it is obviously the Xuanmen people who have the upper hand, he also comes out to sneak attack, and finally takes away the merits of others.


    The monks of the mysterious door love and hate this person.

 Chapter 74： 1 leaf

    When Lu Ye rushed out, the shouting baby-faced monk became anxious and made his moves more sharply.


    The person who fought with him was already a bit of an opponent, but at this moment, he was attacked by Lu Ye''s team, and his situation was suddenly critical.


    Although the name of the Mountain Tiger came from the Xuanmen, the Nine Star Sect cultivator is also familiar with it. It can be said that this is the prestigious name that Lu Ye has slain in the past few days.


    Fame is very strange. Facing an ordinary third-level monk, there will not be too much pressure on any fourth-level realm. But if this third-level realm kills several fourth-level realms, it will also break out of its own. Name, then the situation is different.


    The four-layer cultivator of the Nine Star Sect was under pressure at this moment, with one enemy two, left and right clumsy, and only three breaths time, Lu Ye and the baby face were suppressed by Lu Ye and the baby face almost fighting back.


    Seeing Lu Ye slash with a knife, he quickly took out a magic talisman to arouse him, but the baby-faced sword on the side stab him in the wrist, the man loosened his hand and the magic talisman fell to the ground.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ye lifted the knife in his hand and dropped the cultivator to the ground with a single knife.


    "A good knife!" The baby-faced eyes shrank, and he secretly said in his heart that it was as expected by Brother Wang Shang, this mountain tiger does have an extremely good spirit weapon in his hands, otherwise his cultivation of the third level is not good. It may be so easy to break through the spiritual power of the four-layer realm cultivator, and it will not hurt the opponent with a single blow.


    Immediately after the baby face, he smiled and said, "Brother, I have made you a friend!"


    But Lu Ye didn''t even look at it, so he rushed into the battlefield circle, leaving a heavily wounded enemy lying in front of Babyface.


    "Rao... forgive me!" The blood under the four-layer realm was stained red, staring at the baby''s face in horror.


    The baby-faced smile was closed, and he said lightly: "It''s in the fourth level, don''t say such a naive thing!" The long sword in his hand pierced into the opponent''s chest, and the person''s body suddenly straightened...


    A little red light overflowed from the back of the dead fourth-level hand and floated on the back of the baby-faced hand. The baby-faced smiled again, and he slaughtered towards Lu Ye with his sword, shouting: "Good brother, I''ll help you! "


    After a stick of incense, the war died down.


    The nine-star sect''s cultivators were annihilated. It was not that they did not want to escape, but that they had no chance to escape. In this kind of gorge confrontation, once defeated, there is basically no way to survive, and running away from the enemy will only die faster.


    Xuanmen also suffered losses. Three died, and the rest were basically injured, but in general, it was a hearty victory. The people who were alive did not have much sorrow, but were beaming with joy.


    This is the normal state of the Lingxi battlefield, countless Lingxi monks fight each other in the battlefield, and the dead are commonplace.


    In this battle, only two people died by Lu Yedao, but at least four or five were injured.


    After the war, no one in the Xuanmen packed up the spoils, and they only quietly looked at Lu Ye. It was not that they didn''t want the spoils, but Lu Ye''s style of acting had formed a tacit understanding with each other over the past few days.


    All the spoils belonged to the Xuanmen, and accordingly, the Xuanmen monk gave Lu Ye some spirit pills as compensation.


    Babyface is the leader of this group of people, stepped forward, clasped his fists and said, "What do you call the younger brother?"


    At five feet in front of him, Lu Ye was applying healing pills to the wound. This was the first time he experienced a melee of this scale. The number of parties involved in the previous battle was not too large, and the most battle involved less than ten. Monk.


    There were twenty people this time. He found that a melee of this scale was very dangerous for any monk. Even if the cultivation level was higher, he might be injured or killed. Because people''s energy was limited, it was impossible to guard against all attacks.


    There are several wounds on his body, all left by the Nine Star Sect monk dying to fight back.


    Hearing the baby-faced questioning, Lu Ye groaned slightly.


    Before coming in, the head teacher told him not to reveal his identity as a disciple of the Jade-Blood Sect, and the name Lu Ye was obviously unusable. Many sects knew about his being included in the Jade-Blood Sect.


    He doesn��t want the name Shanhu...


    "Yiye!" Lu Ye made a real choice.


    "It turned out to be Junior Brother Yiye." The baby face smiled and folded his hands: "At the Xia Xuanmen Chutian!"


    Lu Ye arched his hands, a posture that no strangers should enter.


    "It''s like this..." Chu Tian sorted out his words a bit, "Senior Brother Wang Shang sent me a message and said that if there is a chance, I would like to invite Junior Brother Yiye to visit Xuanmen. I don''t know what the younger brother wants?"


    "Wang Shang?" Lu Ye frowned.


    Chutian smiled and said authentically: "It''s a senior who sits in my sect."


    Lu Ye was not surprised when the other party invited him to visit the Xuanmen. These days, he saved many Xuanmen cultivators, and the practice of exchanging spirit pills with them also made many Xuanmen cultivators earn a fortune. Reason, the other party should also show some expression.


    Inviting himself to be a guest is obviously expressing kindness.


    However, his identity cannot be revealed, so he dare not have too close contact with the strange sect. What''s more, he just passed by here, and he will not have a long intersection with the profound sect.


    "No need." With cares in his mind, Lu Ye shook his head and refused.


    Chu Tian was not at all annoyed. He seemed to have expected Lu Ye to respond like this. He still smiled and said, "That''s it, that''s it!" He said like this, winked at the person behind him, and the person immediately started to act. Take out a storage bag and walk to the same door one by one to collect the elixir.


    While waiting, Chu Tian said again: "If Junior Brother Yiye finds it convenient, can you leave a contact method? So if there is any situation, you can also exchange messages with my Xuanmen."


    Lu Ye didn''t know how to leave contact information, but he had some guesses. When killing the enemy these few days, many Nine Star Sect cultivators would reach out and point their hands on the back of their hands before dying, and the battlefield mark would shine, just like the original one. Chapter Five did the same after being hit hard.


    The battlefield imprint should not only record some information, but also be used for transmission.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye nodded: "Yes!"


    Chutian touched the back of his hand, and a little blue light lingered on his fingertips like a burning flame. With a flick of his finger, the blue light flew towards Lu Ye, like a blue butterfly, falling on the back of Lu Ye''s hand.


    Lu Ye''s heart moved, the blue light was imprinted into the mark and disappeared.


    At the same time, he vaguely felt that his battlefield imprint had something more, but it was not easy to investigate at this time, so he continued to maintain his cold and arrogant appearance.


    The spiritual pill of the profound sect monk was quickly collected, and was handed over to Lu Ye under Chu Tian''s gesture. Lu Ye put it away without checking, greeted Amber, and turned on his back.


    "Junior Brother Yiye!" Chu Tian suddenly called him.


    Lu Ye sat on the tiger''s back and turned to look at him.


    Chutian said with a serious face: "There seems to be a guy from Wuya Island on the Nine Star Sect. Brother, be careful."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, the big tiger turned around and left.


    Chutian looked at his leaving back, and touched his smooth chin: "These disciples from big sects are really proud, and Wuya Island is not looking at him!"

 Chapter 75： Master and servant

    After a while, the Xuanmen Zhongxiu, led by Chu Tian, ??looked for a corridor to repair.


    Chutian leaned against the rock wall, waiting for the people from the sect to deliver supplies, while using the battlefield brand to send information.


    Xuanmen resident, a large cluster of buildings are scattered among the spiritual peaks, the mountains are surrounded by spiritual energy, and the entire resident is covered by a thick fog. It is not clear from the outside to see what is inside, obviously there is a large array enveloped.


    In the courtyard of one of the mountain peaks, the handsome and handsome Wang Shan, dressed in white, stood by the fish pond, throwing fish food casually, watching the koi carp scrambling in the pond.


    Behind him, Xiaozhu stood there quietly.


    Suddenly, Xiao Zhu urged his battlefield mark to perceive for a while, and raised his head: "Master, Chu Tian met Shanhu over there and invited him to be a guest, but he was rejected."


    Wang Shang did not speak, he sprinkled the fish in his hands, clapped his hands, walked to the side chair to sit down, took a cup of tea and took a sip, then said slowly and logically: "As expected, these characters will not easily enter other clan families. Door station."


    "Then the young master still invited him?" Xiaozhu puzzled.


    Wang Xun laughed and said: "Many of the juniors and sisters in the clan have been saved by others and benefited from them. We should always say a little bit. It is our business to invite or not to invite, and it is his business to invite or not to honor our face."


    Xiaozhu made a cry.


    "What else?"


    "Chu Tian said that Guoshanhu really had a good spirit weapon in his hand, and then he called himself Yiye."


    "Yiye?" Wang Shang showed a thoughtful look, and shook his head after a moment. The name has never been heard. From time to time, the Kyushu cultivation world will show some new stars that make people care about. Few people have heard of their existence, but once they shine, it will be eye-catching.


    Of course, many new stars are annihilated before they can shine. The world of cultivation is full of crises, especially in this chaotic Lingxi battlefield. There are countless geniuses who die on the Lingxi battlefield every year.


    "Chu Tian also said that this person seems to have a defensive spirit pattern, and that spirit pattern is issued according to his heart in the battle, which can block the attacks of the cultivators of the fourth layer of Lingxi."


    During the war, Lu Ye frequently activated the spirit runes. The sharp spirit runes are more concealed because they are blessed on the long sword. Even if it is activated, others will think that this is the prohibition that comes with the long sword. many.


    But the guard spirit pattern is different. Even though the spirit pattern disappears every time, it can''t be hidden under Chu Tian''s intentional observation.


    "A defensive spirit rune that comes with one''s heart?" Now Wang Shang was really a little shocked, "A Lingxi three-level realm?"


    You must know that the spirit pattern is extremely complex and mysterious, and it takes a lot of time to study and study. He had learned this stuff before when he was boring. However, the paintings recorded in the book were extremely cumbersome, mysterious and mysterious. He was drowsy, his brain humming, and finally ended up with the book that he tore with his hands...


    "That''s what Chu Tian said."


    The corners of Wang''s mouth twitched a little: "Which big gate is this freak from?"


    Yes, Wang Shang concluded that Lu Ye was definitely a disciple from a certain top sect. Because his cultivation level was not high, he went to the outer ring to experience it.


    The reason for this speculation is that Lu Ye��s amazing performance in the past few days. According to Xuanmen''s statistics, they only saw that they had come down these days. The nine-star sect cultivator who died under Lu Ye''s was no less than twenty. , There is no lack of Lingxi four-layer realm.


    Being able to kill the enemy beyond the ranks is a sign of being born in a large sect, and a small sect cannot cultivate such a disciple.


    And he also has a beast pet, that Shenjun''s beast pet is not something that ordinary people can surrender, plus the information that Chu Tian has fed back at this moment, making Wang Shang more sure of his guess.


    Only when he came from a certain top power can he have such a deep foundation and be able to use the cultivation base of the Lingxi three-layer realm to spur the spiritual run to fight.


    The name of the tiger crossing the mountain was passed on from Wang Shang, because in Wang Shang''s eyes, Lu Ye was a tiger crossing the mountain!


    "This style of stocking disciples is a bit like that of the sect of Tianzhou. There are many top spiritual masters on their side!" Wang Shang thoughtfully.


    Xiaozhu didn��t know which sect Wang Shang was talking about, only that the cross-country tiger named Yiye must come from an extraordinary origin. She said, ��The young master, do we want to help him secretly?��


    "It''s not necessary." Wang Shang waved his hand. "People run out to experience it. It''s his own business to live or die. Let''s run to help him figure out what''s going on. If we don''t handle it well, we will be evil to others. "


    Many big sects have the habit of stocking their disciples. These talented disciples will leave the shelter of the sect when their cultivation level is not high, and go outside alone to sharpen themselves. Although this is extremely risky, once they grow up, The strength will far exceed the same level.


    So there is an unwritten rule in the Lingxi battlefield, that is, even if these experienced disciples are killed ~ www.novelhall.com~ those big sects will not retaliate.


    This is the price that must be paid for growth. The big sect is the least lacking genius, and they will not regret the dead genius, unless it is the relatives of the high-level clan, but that is also a private act of revenge, and has nothing to do with the sect.


    Wang Shang can speculate that Lu Ye was a disciple from a certain big sect, and the Jiuxing Sect naturally had such a speculation, but even so, the Nine Stars Sect did not give up chasing Lu Ye, it was not that the Jiuxing Sect was not afraid of those big sects, but They knew that the big sects did not trouble them because of this.


    "What''s more, this person is the cause of this war. My Profound Sect has already shared enough pressure for him. If he knows well, he should come to worship the mountain obediently and thank me!" Wang Shang chuckled.


    Xiaozhu rolled his eyes. She is Wang Shang''s personal servant girl, so she knows far more things than others. This time the declaration of war seemed to be the result of Xuanmen taking advantage of the trend. In fact, there was a premeditated plan, but Wang Shang never found a suitable opportunity, and Lu Ye killed the Jiuxing Sect Young Master and gave him this opportunity.


    To Wang Shang, Lu Ye is simply a blessing star from the sky.


    Wang Shang is about to go to the inner circle of the battlefield. There, the cultivation of the seventh-level realm is nothing, and it is very likely that he will encounter a life and death crisis.


    So before he leaves, he has to find a way to hit the Jiuxingzong severely, so even if he has an accident, the situation here can be stable for a while, until someone can replace him.


    "How about the casualties?" Wang Shang asked again.


    "Thirty people have died, but the seventy-seventh percentile is the casual repair." Xiaozhu replied.


    Wang Yan nodded, this result was satisfactory to him, and he ordered: "Strengthen our efforts and end this declaration of war as soon as possible!"


    Only ending this declaration of war as soon as possible is the beginning of the plan!

 Chapter 76： Gourmet Meal

    Regarding casualties, the Nine Star Sect also counts.


    Cao Ye looked at Dong Shuye sadly: "Brother, our casualties are a bit heavy here. Since the start of the war, nearly 60 people have been killed."


    Dong Shuye was startled: "Why are there so many?" Even if the Jiuxingzong is not a Profound Sect opponent, it won''t be such a big loss in a few days.


    Cao Ye said: "It''s not a good thing that the mountain tiger did. Every time he fights between the two sides, he suddenly kills, and many disciples die because of him."


    "This **** thing!" Dong Shuye was furious, his face gloomy for a while: "Where are the five levels in the clan?"


    "They were all stared at by the other person." Cao Ye was a little helpless. The two sects now have only a few five-level realms that can be deployed. Everyone knows each other''s details, so it is easy to be targeted.


    "Brother, do you want me to do it..."


    Dong Shuye shook his head: "No, if you make a move, Wang Shang will definitely not sit back and watch. Can you deal with that cheap maid?" The cheap maid in his mouth was Xiao Zhu.


    Cao Ye had a headache and said, "I can''t beat it, but she can''t kill me." Although the low-handed maid had a humble background, his strength was really good. I don''t know what kind of **** luck Wang Shang had. The maid around him grew up to such a level. degree.


    "What''s the situation over Luo Ji?" Dong Shuye asked.


    Speaking of Luo Ji, Cao Ye''s head hurts even more: "That guy didn''t take this declaration of war seriously at all, and he didn''t know where he went, so he won''t answer the call."


    "He is from Wuya Island, and of course he won''t take our declaration of war seriously." Dong Shuye''s face was gloomy for a while, and he gritted his teeth: "Doesn''t he want purple clothes? Tell him, as long as he takes that offense. Bring the head over, and I will give him the purple clothes!"


    "Brother!" Cao Ye looked at Dong Shuye in shock.


    "Go!" Dong Shuye drank lowly at night.


    "Yes!" Cao Ye led his orders with a bewildered look. When he walked out of the hall, he turned his head and glanced at the purple-clothed girl who was squatting in front of a flower bush and sniffing the fragrance of flowers.


    ����


    Chutian quickly received a message. He thought it was a reply from Senior Brother Wang Shang, but after investigating it, he discovered that it was actually a message from a person who had never contacted him.


    The message is very simple, only two words.


    "Chu Tian?"


    Chu Tian was confused, but he soon understood who was calling him. In the record of his battlefield mark, there was only one person who had never contacted him. When even he returned a message: " It''s me, what''s the matter with Junior Brother Yiye?"


    "Nothing!" There was a reply immediately.


    The corner of Chutian''s mouth twitched, what message did he send without incident? He thought that Shanhu had something important to look for him. After thinking about it, he sent another message over: "If Junior Brother Yiye has something to do, it doesn''t hurt to say that it can help, I will say nothing about it. "


    no response!


    On the other side, Lu Ye hides in the tunnel, perceiving his mark on the battlefield, with an inexplicable expression and a strange mood.


    Is this the first friend in his address book?


    He really doesn''t understand what is going on in this world. Since he entered the Lingxi battlefield, weird things have happened one after another.


    Fortunately, after his investigation, contacting Chu Tian would not reveal his real name, but it made him relieved.


    Ignoring Chutian''s reply, Lu Ye swallowed the spirit pill and recovered himself.


    This time the battle was not too expensive, so he recovered completely in a short half-day, but he did not stop there, but continued to take the spirit pills to attack the barrier of a certain spirit orifice.


    He is now at the third level of Lingxi Realm cultivation, but he is already twenty-eight.


    The one more spiritual orifice is the one recorded in the gluttonous meal technique.


    The Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Art has been cultivated to perfection by him. He has no more advanced techniques in his hands, so he can''t improve his cultivation level, so he moved his mind to practice the gluttonous meal.


    This exercise method was bought by him with three spirit stones, containing fifteen spirit orifices, most of which overlapped with Jin Chan Xiaoyao Jue, only two spirit orifices were not in the Jin Chan Xiao Yao Jue''s system.


    With the mind of being idle as well as being idle, Lu Ye has been thinking about this gluttonous meal a few days ago, and now he has successfully opened a hole, as long as he opens a hole, you can get a glimpse of the true face of this technique.


    According to the casual practitioner who sold his exercises, this exercise can double the efficiency of cultivation, but Lu Ye can be sure that he has been cheated. Will be sold at will.


    Anyway, the two extra spiritual orifices are real. He has two more spiritual orifices now, and he can open two fewer when he practices more advanced techniques in the future.


    Lu Ye cultivated this technique with the mind that he would not suffer anyway.


    Spiritual power is turbulent, and he rushes toward the spiritual aperture to avoid obstacles again and again. Compared with the first practice, it is much easier to attack the spiritual aperture barrier now, because he has enough spiritual power in his body.


    During the impact, the barrier of the spirit orifice continued to loosen, and there was also a sour feeling from the spirit orifice. Only about an hour later, Lu Ye felt the barrier of the spirit orifice shattered.


    The twenty-ninth hole is open!


    The next thing is simple, if you want to run a set of exercises, you have to let your own spiritual power flow according to the exercise route of that exercise ~ www.novelhall.com~ but because of the fifteen spiritual orifices of the gluttonous meal and A large part of the Jin Chan Xiaoyao Secret Art overlaps, so if he wants to run a gluttonous meal, he must first interrupt the operation of the Jin Chan Xiaoyao Secret Art. The third small week does not need to be interrupted, because the nine spiritual wards are not there. In the course of the gluttonous meal.


    Interrupting the movement of his spiritual power, Lu Ye had never done this before, but after only a few attempts, he realized that it was actually a very simple matter.


    The small Zhoutian circulation system is originally produced by the rapid flow of the spiritual power of the nine spiritual orifices. As long as the rushing spiritual power is stabilized, the flowing spiritual power will be silent again into the spiritual orifice.


    Lu Ye tried to let the spiritual power flow again, and in only a short moment, he returned to his original state.


    Now he has a score in his heart, and he feels more confident and bold.


    once again calmed down the spiritual power flow of the first two small Zhoutian systems in his body. After all the spiritual power was included in the spiritual orifice, he began to follow the gluttonous work route, allowing the spiritual power to penetrate the fifteen spiritual orifices in turn.


    One cycle, two cycles... Gradually, the spiritual power flowed faster and faster, until it didn''t need Lu Ye to move it, and it revolved on its own.


    Lu Ye suddenly had a strange feeling, that his abdomen seemed to start to squirm violently...


    With a heart move, he quickly took out a pill and swallowed it.


    In the next instant, the peristalsis in the abdomen became more obvious. The entire lower abdomen seemed to be turned into a grinding disc. Under the grinding of the grinding disc, the spirit pill that he swallowed quickly released its pill power and transformed it into spiritual power.


    Lu Ye opened his eyes suddenly, with a shocked expression on his face.


    He suddenly discovered that the guy named Chen He who sold him this exercise does not seem to be lying! This gluttonous meal can really double the efficiency of practice!

 Chapter 77： Whimsy

    The speed at which the power of the pill is melted is much faster than before. In this way, his efficiency in refining the pill will naturally increase.


    That Chen He did not lie, no wonder he dared to swear secretly in front of him.


    But Lu Ye quickly figured out why this technique was being peddled everywhere.


    Gourmet meals can double the efficiency of practice. At first it sounds extremely against the sky, but in fact, the monks will accumulate erysipelas when taking spiritual pills to practice. Once the erysipelas build up, the spiritual power in the body will become obscure, and the more spiritual pills are refined. , The situation becomes more obvious.


    Therefore, after practicing for a period of time, the monks would suspend taking the elixirs, and instead think of ways to dissolve the erysipelas.


    In other words, under normal circumstances, the efficiency of the monk''s refining spirit pills is fast or slow, there is no big difference, slower or even slower...


    But Lu Ye is different. He has the talent tree to burn erysipelas, and the spirit pill will only turn into spiritual power when entering the abdomen. It is purer than the average monk''s hard work, so the effect of gluttony in improving the efficiency of cultivation is real for him. .


    And the combination of talent tree and gluttonous meal is simply a perfect match!


    Realizing this, Lu Ye couldn''t help feeling a little excited. As a result, he would undoubtedly save a lot of time in his later practice.


    But this also means that he is destined to go farther and farther on the path of taking medicine and practicing.


    The pill power of a pill was quickly consumed, and Lu Ye''s body gradually became full of spiritual power. Perhaps because of a practice, his stomach began to gurgle and change, and Lu Ye immediately took out his food from the storage bag and took a big bite. Up.


    Then he discovered an interesting thing, his ability to digest food has also become stronger.


    The fifteen spiritual orifices of the gluttonous meal are all distributed near the stomach. When the exercises are in motion, the entire stomach moves violently, like a grinding disc. Under the powerful grinding force, not only can it quickly refine the pill power, but also can digest it. food.


    After Lu Ye''s investigation, it was discovered that the reason why the gluttonous meal can do this is not simply digestion, but more absorption. It is useless to digest and not absorb. Only absorption can truly improve the efficiency of practice.


    Perceiving, Lu Ye realized that if the fifteen spiritual orifices were connected according to a certain pattern, he would get a pattern that made him familiar...


    He thought about it for a moment, and raised his hand to urge spiritual power to construct a spiritual pattern.


    is exactly the third spirit pattern he got, gathering spirits.


    As soon as the Spirit Gathering Spirit Pattern appeared in his hand, an invisible pulling force was born, and the surrounding spiritual energy began to flow here.


    Spirit Gathering Spirit Pattern is an extremely complex and mysterious pattern, constructed with spiritual power. The pattern he obtained by connecting the gluttonous meal according to a certain law is undoubtedly much simpler, but the two should be from the same source!


    is a coincidence? Or is it that the monks who created the gluttonous meal exercises borrowed from the structure of the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune?


    Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune��s main function is to gather the heaven and earth aura. If you compare the pill power to the aura, the gluttonous meal is also gathering, but it turns the gathered pill power into spiritual power for the monks to absorb.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye suddenly had a vague idea, but when he wanted to clarify this idea, he found that he couldn''t think of it for a while.


    He was lost in thought, letting the gluttonous meal run...


    Under the inexplicable force, the surrounding heaven and earth aura gathered towards Lu Ye, merged into the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune on his hand, and then escaped, repeating itself again and again.


    However, Lu Ye quickly discovered that a part of the aura of heaven and earth had poured into his abdomen. As the gluttonous meal was grinded, it turned into his own spiritual power...


    This surprised him a bit.


    In these days, he has always used the method of refining spirit pills, supplemented by refining Qi, mainly because the efficiency of swallowing heaven and earth aura is too low, his body can hardly accept the aura, as if there is an invisible barrier covering his body , To isolate the heaven and earth aura.


    Even the use of spiritual stones is not very efficient. Strictly speaking, spiritual stones are the condensation of spiritual energy. It is difficult to accept spiritual energy, and naturally it cannot accept the power of spiritual stone.


    But now he hasn''t practiced, the gluttony has gathered some spiritual energy, grinding and refining...


    This also verifies Lu Ye��s conjecture from the side just now. The person who creates the gluttonous meal technique must have used the construction of the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune, otherwise the two will not have similar properties.


    Of course, there are not many auras gathered by gluttonous meals. The real purpose of this exercise is to refine things that are in the abdomen. The gathering of auras is only a side effect.


    Thinking like this, the vague thoughts in Lu Ye''s heart suddenly became clear!


    Gourmet meal can gather aura, and the gathering spirit pattern can also gather aura, both have the same source.


    The effect of the ���� gluttonous meal exercise is brought about by the operation of fifteen spiritual orifices in series, so the focus is on the spiritual orifices.


    What if he blessed the Spirit Gathering Spirit Pattern on the Spirit Aperture?


    what will happen?


    Lu Ye was surprised by his bold idea.


    Although he is only a minor practitioner who has been practicing for a few months and has no knowledge of many common senses in the spiritual world, he also knows the importance of the spiritual orifice to the monks. It can be said that once the spiritual orifice has a problem, UU reads the book that monk. Will be affected all his life.


    When he got the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune, he investigated the characteristics of the Spirit Rune, and finally came up with a **** evaluation, because his body can hardly accept the aura from outside, and even if it activates the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune, it is of little use.


    But he seems to have entered a blind area of ??thinking. The Spirit Gathering Pattern can not only be blessed in his hand, but also in other places.


    For example... in the spirit of the aperture!


    If his idea comes true, then Spirit Gathering is by no means a rubbish, and it will even become the most useful spirit rune.


    The more I thought about it, the more I realized that this idea was feasible, Lu Ye stopped the operation of the gluttonous meal technique and switched to the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue.


    The monks by the side dare not bless the spirit runes on their own spirit orifices. The biggest reason is that the construction of the spirit runes is complicated. Even the most sophisticated spirit rune masters may fail to construct the spirit runes. Once the spirit rune construction fails, the spiritual power of the spirit runes will be built. Will burst open, and then cause some damage to the spirit orifice.


    But Lu Ye had no worries in this regard. He now mastered the three spiritual patterns. Every time he obtains a spiritual pattern, a lot of information about this spiritual pattern will be poured into his mind. His construction of the spiritual pattern has never been There is no precedent for failure.


    It was so, Lu Ye didn''t dare to do anything on his source spirit orifice, but chose another spirit orifice.


    The source spirit orifice is the most important spirit orifice. Once something goes wrong, it is really over. If the other spirit orifice has something wrong, there may be a way to remedy it.


    Perceiving the location of the spiritual orifice, Lu Ye''s mind moved slightly, urging his own spiritual power, and blessing a gathering of spirits on the spiritual orifice.


    However, in an instant, the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune was washed away by the spiritual power flowing in the body.


    No, it needs to be adjusted, and the spirit rune cannot be blessed inside the spirit orifice, otherwise there is no way to maintain it.

 Chapter 78： Small funnel

    After trying and failing again and again, Lu Ye was not discouraged, but was full of interest, because every time he failed, he was accumulating experience.


    The biggest difficulty in blessing the Spirit Gathering Pattern in the Aperture is the surging of one''s own spiritual power, and the circulating spiritual power will rush away the Spirit Gathering Pattern.


    Therefore, if Lu Ye wanted to bless the spirit runes in the spirit aperture, he had to avoid the impact of spirit power, otherwise he would not succeed.


    But this will involve another problem, that is, if the constructed spirit rune is too far away from the spirit orifice, it will not have much effect. For example, Lu Ye builds the spirit rune on his hand, and the spirit rune works to gather aura. However, it is difficult for his body to accept the external aura, so he cannot transform it into his own spiritual power.


    How to make the spirit rune work under the premise of keeping the spirit rune stable, it is necessary to find a balance point.


    Fortunately, the cost of constructing a spirit gathering spirit pattern is not high. Lu Ye discovered this when he got the spirit pattern before.


    Two hours later, still no success.


    Lu Ye tried to change the shape of the spiritual rune. Normally, the spiritual rune was displayed in a flat shape. It is impossible to change the spiritual rune unless there is a very knowledgeable person on this path.


    Although Lu Ye had not studied the knowledge of spirit patterns, when he got these spirit patterns, a lot of information about these spirit patterns would flood into his mind, giving him insight into the mysteries of these spirit patterns.


    As far as the three spiritual patterns he has now mastered, Lu Ye has the ability to change forms, but what he lacks is practical experience.


    tried again and again, until half a day later, a spiritual gathering spirit pattern formed, and this time, it was not dissipated by its own flowing spiritual power.


    succeeded!


    Lu Ye showed a look of joy, silently perceiving that he could perceive that under the action of the spirit pattern, the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered and poured into the spirit orifice, transforming into his own spiritual power.


    The spirit gathering spirit pattern at this moment was transformed into a leaky shape by him, and then blessed on the spirit orifice, and the tip of the funnel plunged into the spirit orifice with the smallest amplitude.


    In other words, the spiritual energy gathered from the outside world will directly pass through this small funnel and be injected into his spiritual orifice, and be transformed by the flow of spiritual power without passing through his body.


    So, no matter whether Lu Ye''s talent is one or sixty-four leaves, it will not affect the effect of the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune.


    I''m such a clever! Lu Ye couldn''t help but clicked a like in his heart.


    Although he successfully blessed the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune on the Spirit Aperture, he also allowed himself to begin to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but because the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune is very small, its effect is extremely limited.


    This is just a magic trick...


    Lu Ye has opened twenty-nine tricks now...


    If you bless all your twenty-nine orifices with Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune, what will be the effect?


    Lu Ye can''t help but expect that if this idea can be implemented, then he will not be limited to swallowing spirit pills in his practice in the future, he can also vomit heaven and earth aura! Not only can it save a lot of spiritual resources, but it can also improve one''s own practice efficiency.


    The thought popped out, and Lu Ye couldn''t help it, so he immediately started to try.


    I have had the first successful experience, but the second time it becomes much simpler.


    In less than half an hour, Lu Ye blessed his second spirit orifice with a small funnel spirit pattern, followed by the third spirit orifice, and the fourth spirit orifice... Lu Ye slowly became perfect.


    By the time the tenth spirit orifice was reached, Lu Ye had already vaguely felt the effect, and when it reached twenty, the effect was more obvious, until Lu Ye blessed all his 29 spirit orifices with Spirit Gathering Spirit Runes, and it was night time. .


    By this time, he clearly felt the spiritual energy of the surrounding world pouring into his spiritual orifices continuously, and with the rush of spiritual power, it was transformed into his own strength.


    Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune can last for a long time, because it is constantly gathering heaven and earth spirit energy to replenish itself. In principle, as long as Lu Ye does not actively dissipate these spirit runes, they will last forever.


    Of course, this is actually impossible. At this moment, Lu Ye is in a stable state, so his spiritual runes can be maintained, but once he fights against someone, his spiritual power will flow and vigorously, which will easily destroy the spiritual runes.


    But in the final analysis, this is a no-profit business. Lu Ye only needs to construct spiritual patterns to bless the spiritual orifice at the right time, and then do nothing, the spiritual energy from heaven and earth will be gathered and poured into his body. He can even go to other things...


    Now it depends on how much benefit these spirit patterns can bring to him in a certain period of time.


    In order to ascertain this, he calmly felt the spiritual changes in his body.


    Three hours later, he came to the conclusion that if the twenty-nine spirit orifices'' spirit patterns can last one day and one night, the benefits it will bring him are almost equivalent to taking a pill...


    is not too much, but not a lot.


    You know that there are only twenty-nine spiritual orifices. The total number of spiritual orifices in a monk is three hundred and sixty. One day if Lu Ye can bless the gathering of spirits in 360 orifices, it will bring benefits. It''s huge.


    Now there are a lot of Yun Ling Pills in his hand, as well as supplementary exercises, gluttonous meals, and spiritual gathering spirit patterns to help, Lu Ye is eager to find a place to retreat to the nine levels of Lingxi...


    However, what made him feel helpless was that he didn''t have any suitable exercises in his hands.


    The Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Art obtained from Guan Shi Yang can only practice to the third level of Lingxi.


    He originally planned to wait until the next market to go to the Tianji Business League to see if he could buy the exercises. For this reason, he walked along the way, sold four yuan magnetite, and saved more than two hundred spiritual stones. .


    Who ever thought that I am stuck in this cracked gorge and cannot escape temporarily This is a bit sad...


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ye raised his hand and touched his mark on the battlefield, sending a message out.


    Chutian was meditating and recovering. Suddenly, he sensed a message, and he quickly investigated and found that Lu Ye was looking for him.


    With the lessons learned during the day, Chu Tian responded cautiously: "Junior Brother Yiye, what''s the matter?"


    "Is there a mysterious technique, sell me a copy."


    Chutian is very puzzled: "What do you want the profound level exercises to do?"


    In the corridor, Lu Ye watched Chu Tian''s reply silently, thinking that this guy was not an idiot, and patiently replied, "Cultivation!"


    Chutian looked at Lu Ye''s reply and couldn''t help scratching his head.


    After a while, the news came back to the Xuanmen resident.


    Wang Shang looked at Xiaozhu with a surprised expression, "Is the news right?"


    Xiaozhu nodded: "The news from Chutian should be correct."


    Wang Shang thought about it for a moment and couldn''t help but sighed: "It really is the style of those big sects. The disciples who let go are completely dependent on themselves. They don''t even prepare for the practice. It seems that what he has practiced before is only one. This Huang-level exercise is now complete in Lingxi''s three-level realm, and it is time for a new exercise."


    "Chu Tian is waiting for a letter, how can I reply?"


    "It''s just one exercise. You can give him the bad things on the street, and ask Chu Tian to ask him what he belongs to."


    "Oh." Xiaozhu nodded and replied, thinking that these disciples from big sects seem to be quite pitiful. Although their own profound sects are only nine grades, but the elder brothers and sisters in the early stages of cultivation will help each other, there will not be so much suffering. .


    "By the way, don''t give it in vain, those big sects taboo this, sell it to him, collect less spiritual stones, people are also very poor."


    "understood."

 Chapter 79： Wuyadao Luoji

    In the corridor, Lu Ye, who is "very poor, very poor", is checking out his property. The spirit stone is only a little more than two hundred yuan, and I don''t know if it is enough to buy a practice book. If it is not enough...


    He took out the little bell spirit tool from his storage bag. This is the relic of the Young Master Jiuxing. It should be worth a lot of money. He also has a storage bag for the Young Master Nine Star Sect, there should be a lot of good things in it, but it''s a pity that he can''t open it.


    But then again, many Xuanmen disciples have benefited from their own side in the past few days, so should you give yourself a discount on the side of Li Xuanmen where you are feeling?


    Chutian came over again and asked about his profession.


    Lu Ye told the truth that there was no need to conceal it, and it was important to have a practice that fits his own practice.


    A moment later, Chu Tian sent a message again, telling him that he would give him the exact news at the earliest tomorrow and the next day at the latest, because it takes some time for the exercises to be delivered from the station.


    Lu Ye said that there is no problem.


    After finishing the message with Chutian, Lu Ye got up, he was ready to practice the knife. Although fighting has been going on in the past few days, he has never stopped practicing knife because he can feel that this kind of most basic exercise is of great help to him, and this kind of thing is costly perseverance.


    However, before Lu Ye drew his sword out of its sheath, a tiger roar suddenly came. Lu Ye suddenly looked back and saw Amber''s figure rushing towards this side in embarrassment.


    Yiyi, who was monitoring the situation on the other side of the corridor, also ran over, looked at each other with Lu Ye, and then disappeared into the rock wall.


    Amber ran up to Lu Ye, turned around, and lowered his body. There was a wound on his body that was not too serious, and he roared at the front.


    A figure slowly appeared from there, Lu Ye urged his spiritual power to investigate the other''s aura, and made up his mind. If it is at the fifth level, he will immediately retreat, and if it is under the fifth level, he will kill him without leaving a piece of armor.


    But after seeing the aura on the opponent''s body, Lu Ye frowned slightly, only judging from the sheen of the aura, the visitor was actually a monk in the second level of Lingxi...


    What can make him feel puzzled is that the aura on this person is very different from the general second-level realm. Not only is it extremely pure, but it also gives people a very solid feeling.


    "It''s not easy to find you." The visitor stood ten feet in front of Lu Ye and smiled slightly. In the dark, the white teeth were extremely conspicuous.


    The other party is not very old, Lu Ye feels like he is one or two years younger than himself, and his figure is not that burly, but just such a person standing there calmly makes Lu Ye''s mind tense. stand up.


    He has fought many battles with the cultivators of the Nine Star Sect these days, and he cannot accurately judge whether a cultivator can pose a threat to him, but there is still a vague feeling.


    can make his mind tense, indicating that this second-tier cultivator must be unique.


    "Cross the mountain tiger?" the person asked, and before Lu Ye could answer, he introduced himself: "Wuya Island, Luo Ji!"


    Lu Ye immediately remembered that Chutian mentioned this person to him during the day. He didn''t ask where Wuya Island was at the time, but from Chu Tian''s tone, this should be a very powerful force, and he came from this force. A monk must have an extraordinary foundation.


    So after the other party introduced himself, Lu Ye stepped on his feet, the long knife was out of its sheath, and he rushed towards the person.


    Cut it out first!


    His second-level realm can kill the fourth-level realm, how can the third-level realm be afraid of a second-level realm now?


    The legs poured into the spiritual power exploded at a rapid speed, and the distance of ten meters narrowed, Lu Ye Lingqiao made a blasting sound, it was the movement of the previously constructed spiritual gathering spiritual pattern shattered under the agitation of the spiritual power.


    "Rugged man!" Luo Ji snorted softly, raised his hand in a hurry, and pointed to Lu Ye, "Bai Zhuo!"


    When the words fell, a little fluorescence appeared at the fingertips, and the fluorescence suddenly expanded, turning into a strong white light, showing the subtlety of the dark corridor.


    Lu Ye couldn''t open his eyes instantly by the strong light. At this moment, he felt that he was looking directly at the sun. Even if he closed his eyes for the first time, his eyes were sore and tears ran down.


    This dog named Luo Ji is so mean, he hurried back.


    "Tutu!" Luo Ji shouted again, and at the same time lifted his foot to the ground.


    The next moment, the ground behind Lu Ye gave birth to a cone of soil out of thin air, and it slammed into his waist. Lu Ye, who was retreating, was knocked into an unstable body and his lumbar spine was sore. , This time I am afraid that I will be injured.


    "Bing Leng!" The cold air suddenly grew, Luo Ji pointed at Lu Ye, and a chopstick-length sharp icy edge, like an arrow from the string, hit Lu Ye''s face gate.


    Lu Ye hadn''t opened his eyes yet. The main reason was that he was caught off guard just now. He felt the coolness that rushed on his face, and he urged a guardian spirit pattern to block him before he even thought about it.


    With a bang, it seemed that it was not an ice edge, but a huge boulder, that hit the guardian spirit pattern. Lu Ye was hit by the force and then retreated. At the same time, his cheeks hurt, and the broken ice edge melted on his face. There are small woundsGolden arc! "


    In the tunnel, a golden crescent-like slash cut towards Lu Ye who had fallen backwards. Compared with the previous spells, this spell was particularly powerful.


    The Golden Wheel Talisman that Lu Ye once urged was created based on this Golden Arc Slash. The attacks cut from the Golden Wheel Talisman were weakened Golden Arc Slashes.


    In terms of power, the golden arc slash released by Luo Ji is more powerful than Lu Ye''s slash that urges the golden wheel. Two paragraphs.


    Jin Arc Slash was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he came to Lu Ye, and Luo Ji''s mouth curled up.


    There was a loud sound, and the golden arc cut was slashed by Lu Ye. Behind the long sword, Lu Ye''s eyes were slightly squinted, his expression extremely solemn.


    The opponent is only a second-level realm. Lu Yeben felt that even if there was something weird about this Luoji, he could win it, but after a fight, he realized that he was wrong.


    This second-tier realm is different from all the second-tier realms he has seen!


    In the past few days, he killed many disciples of the Nine Star Sect, and he has also seen how the disciples of the Profound Sect fight. Although there are occasional spells to be used, it takes some time to prepare. No monk can do this. Kind of degree. The opponent''s magic tricks are very easy to come by, and they have extremely high accomplishments in those magic tricks, and they obviously follow the path of magic repair...


    What surprised Lu Ye even more was that the spiritual power of this second-level realm seemed to be stronger than that of himself. I couldn��t see the aura before, but now when I start my hands, the other��s spiritual power fluctuations are in full view. It is by no means the spiritual power fluctuations that a second-tier monk can have, and it is even stronger than the fourth-tier he has killed. .


    Combining all the things in front of him, Lu Ye immediately thought of a possibility.


    This guy, he has cultivated a heavenly technique!

 Chapter 80： None of the same

    The exercises are divided into the heavens and the earth, and the Huang-level exercises can only allow people to practice up to the third level of Lingxi, the profound level can reach the sixth level, and the ground level can reach the ninth level.


    There are only nine levels in the Lingxi realm. According to the truth, the ground-level exercises are enough to make a Lingxi realm cultivate to Dzogchen.


    In fact, this is not the case. The earth-level exercises can only enable a cultivator to open one hundred and eighty, but the spirit orifice in the human body has three hundred and sixty orifices.


    After cultivating to one hundred and eighty orifices, if you want to open more spiritual orifices, you must change to the heaven-level exercises.


    A Lingxi ninth-level cultivator who has practiced earth-level exercises and opened one hundred and eighty orifices can open the 181st orifice after he has converted to heaven-level exercises, but the conversion will make his original The realm slipped down several levels, and in the division of the Heaven-level cultivation technique, the 180 orifices were only the level of the sixth level of Lingxi.


    In short, how many spiritual orifices a monk opens is not a criterion for judging the level of cultivation, but how many small weekly cycles are in the body.


    A cultivator with the same number of spirit orifices does not necessarily have the same cultivation level.


    In the only time he received a preaching career, the head teacher had told Lu Ye about the difference in the exercises, so he remembered these things.


    This Luoji seems to be only a monk in the second level of Lingxi, but in fact it can open at least fifty spirit orifices! Because his spiritual power fluctuates much stronger when casting spells than Lu Ye.


    Heavenly level technique, opening eighteen orifices is the first level, and forty-five orifices is the second level!


    After realizing this, Lu Ye immediately understood that this Luo Ji was the most powerful opponent he had encountered so far.


    You must know that under the earth-level cultivation method, opening forty-five orifices is the standard for the fourth level of Lingxi. In other words, if you have practiced the sky-level cultivation method, there are only two levels of Luoji, and the real cultivation level is for ordinary monks. Between the fourth level and the fifth level, coupled with his skill in the arts, it would be worthwhile against an ordinary fifth level cultivator.


    This is the background of a disciple from a top sect.


    They begin to determine their own future path at a very young age, and then continue to study and explore this path, strengthen their bodies, and start practicing when they are right, and they will not rush to improve their cultivation. , Because they need to open two or three times as many spiritual orifices as ordinary monks for each level of cultivation.


    People like ����, when the cultivation base is not high, they can often fight with others across two or three small levels.


    Once a person like ���� grows up, they are all powerful masters!


    Lu Ye is honored to meet a future overlord...


    The momentary confrontation ended in his complete defeat. When Luo Ji appeared, he rushed forward. However, after a few spells from the opponent, he was forced back to his original position.


    A soldier like him is facing a Fa Xiu, and it is the kingly way to get closer and close, but this Luo Ji''s body is obviously not so close.


    "Which sect do you scumbag belong to?" Luo Ji did not pursue the victory because he had the chance to win. It was not that he underestimated Lu Ye, but the environment here was not suitable for soldiers like Lu Ye to play, instead it would let him. Spells pose a greater threat, and in the early stages of cultivation, the use of spells can take a lot of advantage.


    And the corridor here is narrow, and Lu Ye can''t move his figure at all.


    Lu Ye was clearly aware of this. At this moment, it was the right way to retreat from the rear exit, but he didn''t plan to do that.


    Because he has a faint feeling, if he retreats at this time, the next time he sees this Luo Ji again, he probably won''t have the courage to face him. From the first sentence of this guy, it can be inferred that this person came specifically to find himself.


    can''t avoid hiding!


    Then there is only one battle!


    The other party has good background, doesn''t he have it? In the final analysis, Luo Ji is currently casting some small spells, and his guardian spirit pattern can stop it.


    The right hand holding the knife tightened, Lu Ye leaned forward slightly, his center of gravity shifted down, and assumed a cheetah''s prey.


    took a deep breath, and the spiritual power in the three small Zhoutian circulation systems in his body began to roar and roar. The next moment, he leaped forward suddenly, splashing rocks under his feet.


    "Boiled!" Luo Ji yelled.


    had suffered a loss before, and now Lu Ye''s eyes are sore, so after hearing Luo Ji''s call like this, he immediately squinted, and at the same time raised his left hand to block his eyes.


    However, there was no strong light erupting. Instead, an ice ridge full of chill came, and at the same time Luo Ji''s sadistic laughter came: "You lied to you!"


    **** thing! Lu Ye was furious, and finally understood why this guy had to shout every time before releasing the spell. It turned out to be foreshadowing at this moment, which is really sinister.


    lifted the knife and cut out, the ice ridge shattered, but immediately after that, another ice ridge struck, and the piercing voice kept whimpering.


    The other party didn''t seem to have to stop when he released his spells. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Lu Ye couldn''t help but wonder if this guy had secretly activated an ice talisman.


    The sound of clanging bells sounded, and Lu Ye danced with a long knife in his hand, smashing the ice ridges. Those who had no time to smash them could only be resisted by guards. The hardships rushed forward, and the corridors began to change because of the large amount of ice debris. cold.


    After more than ten breaths, Lu Ye only moved forward three steps! Those ice ridges flew by and engulfed a huge impact, hindering his progress.


    On the rock wall behind Luo Ji, Yiyi��s small head suddenly appeared, but before she could do anything, Luo Ji had eyes behind him Huo Di turned his head and raised his hand at the same time. With one finger, a golden arc cut towards Yiyi.


    Yiyi screamed, and quickly retracted his head.


    "Roar!" Amber roared, it thought Yiyi had been hurt.


    This tiger roar was obviously different. When the tiger roar sounded, Lu Ye felt that his head was smashed with a small hammer, and Luo Ji staggered a step on the opposite side, and muttered in surprise: "Different beast?"


    He had seen Amber before, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Until now, he knew that this handsome white tiger seemed to have some special abilities.


    can''t allow him to think too much, because when he was disturbed by Amber''s roar, Lu Ye had already swooped in.


    Luo Ji roared: "Baizhuo!"


    was fooled once, how could Lu Ye get hit again? He squinted his eyes slightly, and slayed forward regardless.


    ����......


    The icy debris shattered all around suddenly wrapped around Lu Ye, and quickly condensed, looking at that posture, it seemed to freeze Lu Ye inside.


    At a critical juncture, Lu Ye had to retreat to stand firm. There was a huge block of ice between him and Luo Ji. If he weren''t running fast, this block of ice would definitely wrap him up. When this happened, Lu Ye was dead with Luo Ji''s method.


    "Huh..." Luo Ji breathed a sigh of relief when Lu Ye was blocked by the ice.


    The fierceness of this battle exceeded his expectations. Originally, the Nine Star Sect asked him to take action against Lu Ye. He thought it was a matter of convenience. Even if the opponent came from a top power, the strength lies in that, a practice. He didn''t pay much attention to the Lingxi three-level realm of ordinary exercises.


    After really fighting, he discovered that this three-layer realm was a little...different from the three-layer realm he had encountered before.

 Chapter 81： Counterattack

    With Luo Ji''s current strength, he wanted to kill those ordinary third-tier cultivators, at most, two or three spells, but he and Lu Ye had no idea how many spells he could cast.


    What surprised him in particular was that this mountain-crossing tiger was able to fight with spirit veins!


    It is several times more difficult to study the spirit patterns than to study the spells, because constructing the spirit patterns is a very delicate task, and you will fail if you make a mistake, not to mention urging the spirit patterns in battle.


    Generally only quite senior Netherweave masters have this kind of capital.


    But how old is Lu Ye?


    Through observation, he determined that what Lu Ye had mastered was a defensive spirit pattern, which could block the attack of his Cone of Ice technique, and he sent it as he pleased...


    This discovery inevitably caused Luo Ji to put away his contempt. The seniors said before going out that they were right. They should not be careless when they go out, and they should not underestimate any enemy. Others may not have as many spiritual orifices opened by themselves, and they may not be rich in their own methods. But that single-handed spirit run technique is not something ordinary people can possess.


    Ke Luo Ji not only did not back down because of this, on the contrary, he was high in fighting spirit. During these days of experience in the outer circle, everyone he met couldn''t bring up his fighting spirit. It is rare to encounter such a well-matched opponent. How can he miss it?


    Just as his mind was turning, a bright blade of light suddenly flashed in front of him. With a click, a huge chunk of ice broke through, and a figure slew like a gust of wind at the gap.


    Ice Prison Technique was broken like this? Luo Ji had a surprised expression on his face. You must know that it was not an ordinary ice cube, but a spell. It was a spell based on the ice edge technique. Although he could not trap Lu Ye in it, he shouldn''t. Was so broken.


    This made him realize a problem, the long sword in Lu Ye''s hand was extraordinary, and he would definitely not be able to hold it with a single cut like that!


    Spiritual power surged, and the spells revived, one after another, they smashed their heads and covered their faces towards Lu Ye.


    Lu Yechang advances by leaps and bounds. This time, he didn''t use the knife to cut through those spells or dodge them, but rushed over. All the spells he hit were blocked by his defensive spirit patterns.


    In the dark corridor, the light continued to bloom, and the distance between each other quickly narrowed.


    Luo Ji''s eyelids twitched, and he secretly scolded Lu Ye as a foolish man.


    But it is undeniable that this reckless response made him a little flustered.


    The confrontation between soldier repair and Dharma cultivation, the distance is the world of Dharma cultivation, but once you get close, Dharma cultivation generally has no good end.


    Only three breaths time, Lu Ye killed two feet before Luo Ji, the long knife in his hand flashed light, and as his body approached, he slashed out.


    Luo Ji hurriedly backed away, but at this moment, Yiyi emerged from behind him again, his figure quickly solidified, and he raised his palm and patted Luo Ji''s shoulder.


    Luo Ji was scared to death, but soon he realized that this palm was not very lethal, and was easily blocked by his body guard.


    Suddenly a bright light shines from behind him, the aura is so sharp, as if a series of spikes are poking on his back, Yiyi who slaps another palm suddenly screams, and dodges away.


    But being blocked by her like this, Luo Ji has been unavoidable!


    If it was an attack from another three-level realm, Luo Ji would still have the confidence to block it with his own body protection and spiritual power, but he had seen the ferocity of Lu Ye breaking the ice prison, how could he dare to support it?


    "Mist shield!" He drank low, his spiritual power surged, and his whole body was immediately enveloped by a mist of spiritual power.


    Lu Ye slashed with a sharp knife, but he couldn''t break the protection of the fog shield with a sharp knife. He felt like he was splitting on a piece of rubber, and the long knife slashed in, but was stuck inside.


    Luo Ji backed up, raised his finger to Lu Ye, gritted his teeth and said: "Golden Arc!"


    Now it was Lu Ye''s turn to avoid it. The golden half-moon slash hit Lu Ye''s chest, but before that, he had urged a guardian spirit pattern to protect him.


    Lu Ye took out the knife again and slashed it fiercely.


    "Bing Ling!"


    "Wind knife!"


    "Thunder Halberd!"


    In the corridor, Luo Ji''s anger was constantly echoed, and with his shout, the spells of different genres were constantly inspiring, and Lu Ye''s chest banged as he hit him.


    He seemed to be full of momentum, but he stepped back step by step. Only because of Lu Ye''s pressure with a knife, the fog shield on his body began to collapse.


    "I don''t believe you can keep such a spirit rune!" Luo Ji yelled while confronting Lu Ye. Although he was shocked that Lu Ye could fight with spirit runes, the cost of urging the spirit runes was very high. As long as Lu Ye If Ye Lingpower is exhausted, then he will be able to win!


    Like a dumb man, the man opposite, said nothing, his sword became more and more fierce.


    After a while, Luo Ji''s eyes twitched, and he felt that the situation was not very good.


    Lu Ye''s urging spirit pattern consumes, and his urging spells are also consuming. He does have more spiritual power reserves than Lu Ye, but he has more spells, and because he wants to guard against relying on it, he has always maintained the fog shield technique. , The consumption is even greater.


    If you continue to attack like this, it''s really hard to tell who can''t hold on first.


    His mind turned, Luo Ji roared: "Baizhuo!"


    When he raised his hand, a magic charm was added to his fingertips, and his spiritual power was poured into it...


    Lu Ye felt that he was going to be unable to hold on any longer. His fight with Luo Ji didn''t last long, at most half a cup of tea, but in such a short time, his spiritual power had gone out of nowhere...


    This is the most intense battle he has encountered so far, and the opponent is just a second-tier monk.


    So when Luo Ji yelled Baizhu, he knew there was a scam, and his figure jumped back suddenly, and at the same time he touched the storage bag around his waist Fingertips pinched a magic talisman .


    Four eyes were facing each other, each one was taken aback, when the spiritual power surged, the two magical charms burst into light at the same time.


    The water guns suddenly appeared, and the three water guns attacked Lu Ye in the shape of a product.


    There was a loud bang, the tunnel vibrated violently, and the gravel rustled down.


    The collision of water and fire caused a large amount of high-heat gas to be generated in the tunnel instantly. Lu Ye and Luo Ji''s body flashed, and they were all rushed out by the powerful impact.


    Each secretly cursed a small yin beep in their hearts, and stood up with humiliation.


    When Lu Ye picked up the knife to chase him, Luo Ji had already escaped from the tunnel, and turned around to hit Lu Ye with a magic talisman.


    Lu Ye''s head shrank, the magic talisman exploded with golden light, and the ground around him was bumpy.


    Looking again, Luo Ji had already ran away. Lu Ye stepped to chase him down. Amber also chased him from behind. Lu Ye turned on his back, speeding up sharply.


    The escaping Luo Ji looked back, his nose was crooked, seeing that he could not escape, he simply refused to escape, turned to face Lu Ye, pinched a magic charm in each of his hands, and patted one of them on himself. It was immediately enveloped by a solid golden light.


    This is a golden charm, and the quality is not bad. At the same time, another charm was beaten to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye jumped out of the tiger''s back, slashed towards the attack, and at the same time told Humber: "Hide away."


    The huge impact caused him to fall to the ground, his whole body aches, before he stood up, he saw Luoji standing on the spot, and hooked him provocatively: "Come!"


    Lu Ye said nothing, took out a golden talisman from his storage bag and patted it on himself...


    Luo Ji couldn''t help sighing, the other party''s financial resources... seemed to be no weaker than himself.

 Chapter 82： Reincarnation of Heaven

    In the gorge road, the two sides with little spiritual power began to fight the magic charms. Various magic charms were constantly being stimulated, and the colorful light soared and flickered.


    The noisy movement spread everywhere, attracting the attention of the two nearby monks, but after checking the situation from a distance, no one dared to come forward easily.


    The intensity of the fighting, there is no room for them to intervene, and if you accidentally get involved in it, you will undoubtedly die.


    The fifth-level realm may be able to intervene in such a battle, but there are not many five-level realms that can be dispatched by the two sects. It was also the reason why Lu Ye hadn''t encountered a fifth-level realm in the past few days.


    At this moment, the sky was bright, and Lu Ye gasped heavily. He had never expected a battle to be like this, but the dawn of victory was right before his eyes, because he found that the opponent didn''t seem to have any magic talisman to attack!


    This is a matter of course. Luo Ji is a magic modifier, and he is proficient in various low-level magic techniques. The magic power he displays is more powerful than ordinary magic charms. There are only less than ten attack magic charms on his body. More is for defensive purposes.


    had a fierce battle with Lu Ye, and basically all the attacking charms were beaten out by him, which made him feel ashamed and unstoppable.


    In his concept, a true Dharma practice should be disdainful of using the power of the magic talisman, that is an expression of incompetence!


    But now... incompetence is incompetence, better than being hacked to death by that reckless man.


    Seeing Lu Ye pick up the knife and kill him, Luo Ji felt bad, and turned around and ran away.


    However, the chase behind him got closer and closer, turning his head to look, Lu Ye rode on the snow-white tiger''s back again.


    Shameless! Luo Ji cursed in his heart, and yelled at the same time: "Don''t chase, otherwise I want you to look good!"


    Such naive threats, how could Lu Ye take it to heart, and the big tiger chased it even more fiercely.


    "You forced me." Luo Ji gritted his teeth, turned around, faced Lu Ye, reached out and took out something from the storage bag.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what the other party had touched, but Luo Ji''s gesture made him feel bad!


    When he was thinking this way, Luo Ji had already thrown out what he was holding. Lu Ye fixed his eyes and found that it was just a square seal, the size of a palm, and it was made of white, and he didn''t know what material it was made of. .


    But the next moment, his hair is horrified.


    It was only because the small seal suddenly became bigger, suddenly becoming the size of a table top, and then fiercely printed towards Kohaku.


    Amber was also vigorous, changed the direction of movement abruptly, and carried Lu Ye to hide.


    There was a bang, and there was a two-foot deep pit where the big seal fell...


    Earthquake!


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ye''s eyelids jumped. This thing is definitely an incredible spiritual weapon. If it were printed just now, he and Amber would probably become fleshy.


    Amber tried to bring the landing Ye towards Luo Ji to assault, but the big seal seemed stupid, but in fact it was very flexible. When it was printed from the sky, the tiger dodged in a frenzy, and almost failed to avoid it several times.


    "Escape!" Lu Ye drank low on Huo''s back.


    Dahu also knew that the situation was not good, and turned around and led Lu Ye towards the distance to flee.


    "Where are you running?" Luo Ji was so powerful and unforgiving, a frantic smile appeared on his face, "Didn''t you chase it very happily? Come to fight to the death, brash!"


    The situation reversed. Lu Ye was chasing Luo Ji to kill, but now it was Luo Ji chasing Lu Ye to kill. He could only say that the way of heaven is good for reincarnation, and who is spared by heaven.


    Boom boom boom...


    Every time the big seal fell, it caused a big earthquake to tremble, and rocks splashed. This thing should be a spiritual weapon used by Luo Ji to save his life. He had not used it before because he had confidence in his own strength and his own pride. After Lu Ye was driven to a dead end, he completely released the shackles of his body and mind.


    I have used all the magic charms, do I still need to use the magic charms?


    The big seal fell faster and faster, and the huge impact made Amber''s fleeing figure more and more embarrassed. One time, Amber was staggered to the ground by the impact, and the big seal fell down and the shadow was obscured.


    Amber got up hurriedly, it was too late. At the critical moment of life and death, Lu Ye urged the little spiritual power left in his body, and quickly formed a defensive spirit pattern, blocking it.


    The big seal fell, and the guard spirit pattern only persisted for a moment and shattered, but then, the second guard had already taken shape, and then shattered, and the third appeared...


    finally stopped the big seal, and each stalemate only for a moment, the light on the big seal began to dim and obscure, and quickly shrank, returning to its original appearance, with all the luster on it.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and grabbed it towards Dayin, but his hand trembling violently due to fatigue actually grabbed nothing. The big seal landed on his head and smashed his forehead out of a bag, but it lost its previous power.


    With a loud laugh from a distance, Da Yin flew back with a whistle, and fell into Luo Ji''s hands.


    At this moment, they were thirty feet away from each other, Luo Ji leaned back on a rock without any image, and looked at Lu Ye over there with a big smile, as if he had won. UU reading


    In the gorge between the two, huge pits dotted all around, the aftermath of the fierce battle subsided, but the battle was not over yet.


    Lu Yeqiang stood up with his body supported, and walked towards Luo Ji''s side step by step, Luo Ji couldn''t laugh...


    But before he took a few steps, Lu Ye fell to the ground, splashing dust.


    Yiyi floated out from the side, held Lu Ye up, his eyes met and asked, Lu Ye slowly shook his head.


    Yiyi wanted to cooperate with Amber, taking advantage of Luo Ji''s sluggish state at the moment to see if he could kill him and solve the opponent completely.


    But Lu Ye felt that Luo Ji looked as if it had run out of oil, but at least he could perform one or two spells. His large seal spirit weapon was also a trouble. He just barely resisted the three defensive spirit patterns. Live, let alone Amber and Yiyi.


    was hit by this thing, and a few lives were gone.


    Undoubtedly, Luo Ji is a sinister guy. You can see this from his previous fights. How could such a person know that Lu Ye has two helpers? Run out of oil?


    Lu Ye even suspected that even if he could actually walk in front of the opponent, he would not be able to kill Luo Ji. He was really exhausted.


    Luo Ji looked on in the distance for a while, seeing that Yiyi and Amber didn''t take the opportunity to kill, a concealed disappointment flashed in his eyes, and at the same time he breathed a sigh of relief.


    As Lu Ye had expected, he seemed to have no fighting power, but if Yiyi and Amber dared to approach him, then he wouldn''t mind letting the other party see what it means to be a disciple from the top sect!


    The situation is undoubtedly the best right now. He doesn''t have to waste his last strength on the insignificant helper. He raised his head and shouted at Lu Ye: "I will recover a little bit or two, and I will kill you later!"

 Chapter 83： Xuanmens kindness

    At the Jiuxingzong resident, Cao Ye and Dong Shuye were waiting together. Last night, they had received news that Luo Ji had fought against the mountain tiger. The two people had a second-level realm and a third-level realm. Five levels more than usual...


    The news sent back immediately surprised them. Luo Ji, whom they had placed in high hopes, could not solve his opponent quickly, and instead fought with each other inextricably.


    deserves to be a disciple from a top sect, he is not so easy to kill as expected.


    If it is a normal holiday, the Nine Star Sect will not hold on to it, but the young master��s hatred cannot be reported, so he can only continue to wait.


    At this moment, Dong Shuye''s expression suddenly changed.


    "The result came out?" Cao Ye asked nervously.


    "No, it''s the cheap maid next to Wang Shang! She has left the Xuanmen resident."


    "She doesn''t want to solve Luo Ji, right?" Cao Ye was startled.


    "I don''t know, do not rule out this possibility, you need to take a trip."


    Cao Ye''s face twitched. Although he was in the same sixth level, he was really not the opponent of that cheap maid. Every time he fought against that woman, he couldn''t escape a severe beating.


    This is no way. He is taking the path of physical cultivation. The woman is a Dharma practitioner and is naturally better. In the past two years, he fought against each other many times, and every time he was beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face.


    So he really didn''t want to face the maid named Xiaozhu, but Dong Shuye had already spoken, he could only bite the bullet and take it.


    Anyway, it''s just another beating! With this feeling, Cao Ye strode towards the layman, with a face of determination despite the fact that tens of thousands of people are going for it.


    Dong Shuye watched him and couldn��t help sighing...


    ����


    Chu Tian was leading a group of juniors and younger sisters to make repairs in a hidden place, and a woman with a double-breasted bun suddenly came from not far away.


    "Sister Xiaozhu." Chu Tian hurriedly greeted with sharp eyes.


    Xiaozhu stepped forward and asked, "How''s the situation?" She didn''t ask about the situation of Chu Tian and others, but Lu Ye.


    The Nine Star Sect can receive news of the battle between Lu Ye and Luo Ji, and the Profound Sect can naturally, so now everyone knows that these two disciples from the top powers have met and are fighting endlessly.


    Chutian sighed: "The brains are about to be punched out! Senior Sister Xiaozhu, those two guys are simply not human!"


    "Who has the upper hand?" Xiaozhu asked.


    Chutian shook his head: "Half a catty, one will chase the other and chop, and the other will chase the beat."


    "Did they fight since last night?" Xiao Zhu Dai frowned slightly.


    "It''s not that I''ve been fighting all the time, I will occasionally stop and recover for a while, but I will fight again soon." Chu Tian obviously inquired a lot of information.


    "This recovery ability..." Xiaozhu was surprised. For monks in the second or third level, this kind of recovery ability is really abnormal, and most people simply can''t hold on to such a long fight.


    "Where is the person?" Xiaozhu asked.


    Chutian immediately pointed out the location, and Xiaozhu raised his foot and left.


    After a while, Lu Ye and Luo Ji turned their heads at the same time during the fierce battle, looking vigilantly in one direction.


    This battle was extremely anxious. Before, everyone was almost exhausted, and then they recovered for a while, and it didn��t take long. At most, Luo Ji took the lead in attacking Lu Ye. Detonated the second battle.


    But this time, the two of them didn''t urge any talisman to attack, mainly because everyone used up the attack talisman, and the rest was just some defensive talisman.


    Luo Ji didn''t urge the big seal spirit weapon again. That thing consumed too much, and the spiritual power he didn''t recover much could not support it for too long. If he couldn''t solve Lu Ye quickly, he would have to wait for death.


    During the period of safety, he didn''t even use other spells, and only used a cone of ice to fight against Lu Ye, because this was his best skill and the least expensive spell.


    There is no grudge against each other, I haven''t even seen it before, but fighting in the Lingxi battlefield has nothing to do with grievances, just about the camp.


    Different factions are the reason to fight!


    With two pairs of eyes watching, an exquisite figure walked out from there, and Luo Ji''s mind suddenly became tense, because he could see that the person was not from the Jiuxing Sect.


    But soon, he relaxed. After the woman appeared, another burly figure also appeared, Cao Ye of the Nine Star Sect.


    These two sixth-level cultivators suddenly appeared here together, making him a little confused. He looked at Cao Ye inquisitively. Cao Ye shook his head and motioned him not to be impulsive, and then stood beside him.


    Luo Ji suddenly understood that Cao Ye was here to contain the opponent. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he quickly sat cross-legged and took out the spirit pill for refining.


    On the other side, although Lu Ye didn��t know what was going on, he could see that he was taking a halberd. He also took the spirit pill, took out a large piece of beast meat, stuffed it into his mouth, and threw a large piece to the big tiger on the side. .


    Xiaozhu walked to Lu Ye a little speechlessly and stood not far away, and introduced in his guard: "I am Chutian''s senior sister."


    Lu Ye naturally wouldn''t believe her easily, and immediately sent a message to Chu Tian for inquiries. After getting the confirmation, he nodded slightly and said, "What''s the matter?"


    looked up and down at the same time, gazing over the full chest...it was a little strange, how this woman dressed up like a maid.


    "Give me two spiritual stones." Xiaozhudaowhat? "Lu Ye suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    "Two spiritual stones!" Xiaozhu reiterated.


    Lu Ye was confused by her. This woman ran over to ask for two spiritual stones. What does it mean? Robbery? It doesn''t make sense...


    After a moment of hesitation, Lu Ye took out two spirit stones from the storage bag and threw them to the other party. Xiaozhu reached out to catch it and threw a jade slip to Lu Ye: "Sold it to you!"


    Lu Ye frowned and took the jade slip, and after a little investigation, he immediately understood what the woman meant.


    This is an amazing method, and it is an earth-level one!


    Two pieces of spirit stone naturally cannot buy a prefecture-level exercise technique. This is obviously the kindness released by the Xuanmen. In any case, I have saved the lives of some Xuanmen disciples these days.


    This was an unexpected joy. He contacted Chu Tian before, just wanting to buy a profound level technique. Now it is better to have a land level, which can allow him to open up to one hundred and eighty apertures, which saves him from being in the spirit. After the sixth level of the stream, go to find the exercises.


    "Thank you!" Lu Ye thanked him.


    Xiaozhu didn''t care, turned around and looked at Cao Ye not far away, with a smile on his face.


    Cao Ye''s scalp was numb, and some very unpleasant memories appeared in his mind, but Luo Ji was by his side, and he could not weaken his aura. He took a step forward and said, "Change the place?"


    Xiaozhu smiled even more: "That''s what I meant!"


    The next moment, Cao Ye turned around and swept away, very fast, and Xiao Zhu took a step and chased it out.


    The two disappeared soon, Lu Ye swept the food down from his mouth, flicked his long knife, and slew Luo Ji.


    At the same time, everywhere in the Rift Sky Gorge, battles that were far more intense than before broke out. The monks of the two sects fought desperately, and the breath of life continued to be annihilated.

 Chapter 84： Can win

    Three days later, on both sides of the messy battlefield, Lu Ye and Luo Ji were separated by dozens of feet, and each recovered.


    In the past three days, the two have fought for more than a dozen games, and they will fight several times a day, but so far they have not been able to tell the victory or defeat.


    Fighting for three days made Lu Ye extremely exhausted physically and mentally. He didn''t even sleep much in the past three days. He was a little confused. The guy on the opposite side, Luo Ji, recovered so quickly!


    Up to now in this battle, the two sides have exhausted their cards. In the face-to-face confrontation, no one can do anything with each other. Now it depends on who is more durable, so the speed of recovery is particularly important.


    In the same period of time, which party can recover more spiritual power, then this party can continue to accumulate advantages.


    Lu Ye is assisted by gluttonous meals. The speed of refining spirit pills is twice as fast as normal. When he is resting, he will also construct spirit gathering spirit patterns on his spirit orifices, swallowing the surrounding heaven and earth aura.


    These two major means came out together, it can be said that Lu Ye''s recovery speed has reached an outrageous level, and his recovery speed may not necessarily be faster in the general sixth-level realm.


    Had the same question as him, Luo Ji was scolding his mother, how could this reckless man recover so fast?


    Even though he is in the second level of Lingxi, he has opened up for fifty-five years, almost twice as much as Lu Ye, and the spirit pill he is taking is not an ordinary Yunling Pill, but a small return pill specially made on Wuya Island.


    This kind of spirit pill is not much different from the Yunling Pill when used in cultivation, but if it is only used for recovery, the effect is about 30% stronger than the Yunling Pill.


    When he was recovering, he also used the spirit stone, grabbing a piece in each hand, and desperately swallowing the spiritual power in the spirit stone.


    Such a three-pronged approach did not allow him to take any advantage.


    He really didn''t understand what was going on.


    Compared with Lu Ye, he has less time to rest. He has barely closed his eyes a few times in the past three days because he would be harassed by Amber and Yiyi.


    In the frontal battle, Amber and Yiyi couldn''t help much, but if they only harassed, it would be fine.


    Each had recovered for about two hours, Lu Ye opened his eyes, and as usual, it was the beginning of another round of fighting.


    As expected, Luo Ji opened his eyes on the opposite side, stood up, faced Lu Ye, and walked in one step.


    He didn''t want to be close to Lu Ye, but the distance between each other was a bit far, he needed to walk to a suitable distance for casting the spell.


    On the opposite side, Lu Ye rode on Amber and ran towards Luo Ji, with a long knife in his hand pointing diagonally to the ground, ready to go.


    Luoji stood still, his hand flashed with aura, brewing magic...


    At this moment, he suddenly frowned, felt a little, and raised his hand: "Wait a minute!"


    Lu Ye frowned, but he still made Amber stop.


    Luo Ji dissipated the aura from his hand, panting and saying: "Don''t fight, you won!"


    Lu Ye stared at him intently, wondering what the guy was doing.


    It seems that to make Lu Ye feel at ease, Luo Ji took the initiative to explain: "Xuanmen''s declaration of war on the Nine Star Sect is over. The Nine Star Sect is not an opponent. It has already withdrawn to the station, so I am leaving."


    He was originally invited by the Nine Star Sect to deal with Lu Ye, but now that the Nine Star Sect is defeated, it makes no sense for him to stay here.


    Lu Ye naturally wouldn''t believe his nonsense easily. After a few days of fighting, he became more and more sure that Luo Ji was a small yin beep, so he immediately used the battlefield mark to send Chutian and ask about the situation.


    Chu Tian responded quickly, with a beaming tone, confirming Luo Ji''s statement that Xuanmen won the final victory in this battle.


    This is not surprising. Although the ranks of the two major sects are one-grade poor, at the level of the Lingxi Realm, the Profound Sect is stronger, and the Nine Star Sect is not originally an opponent. Lu Ye had killed many Nine Star Sect cultivators before, which further expanded Xuanmen''s advantage.


    In the past few days, the Xuanmen side has been accumulating advantages in small-scale battles, and finally settled the situation in one fell swoop, and the nine-star sect cultivator who fought back withdrew to the station.


    At this point, the battle between the two sects has come to an end.


    "How about it?"


    After Lu Ye finished contacting, Luo Ji asked.


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, exerted a slight force on his legs, and Amber rushed forward and quickly forced it towards Luo Ji.


    "You..." Luo Ji was shocked. He really didn''t understand what Lu Ye thought. The battle between the two sects was over. It didn''t make any sense for them to continue fighting here, so he didn''t know why Lu Ye had to rush over. .


    But at this moment, there is no time to entangle this. Seeing that the big tiger carried the landing leaf quickly approached, Luo Ji could only urge the ice edge technique to respond.


    Lu Ye tilted his head, avoiding the icy edge, and jumped out from the tiger''s back. The long knife slashed down, with a rare smirk: "You have the final say when the war will start, and when it will end, I said. Calculate!"


    Luo Ji suddenly ran over to find him to fight for life and death. For three days in a row, he was annoyed and consumed a lot. A few days ago, he had accumulated a lot of spirit pills, but only the consumption of the last few days was left. Thirty grains are coming.


    During these three days, he couldn''t even practice and wasted a lot of time. This kind of loss is not something that Luo Ji can make up for by saying "You won" The evil spirit in his heart can''t escape, how can he? Will Luo Ji leave?


    Three days of fighting, they have already made each other familiar with each other''s methods. Originally, Luo Ji would not have been so easily approached by Lu Ye, but he did not expect that Lu Ye would be so persistent. It was too late to retreat without realizing it.


    When the long knife fell, Luo Ji had already slapped a golden talisman on his body, and the long knife with sharp spirit patterns slashed on that layer of golden light, but could not completely break open.


    On the contrary, a big seal suddenly appeared, transformed into the size of a desktop, and printed it towards Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye drew back and hurriedly retreated. A big hole immediately appeared on the spot, and the ground trembled. When he stood firm, Luo Ji had already moved ten feet away from him, and even pushed back the joint attack by Huo and Yiyi...


    Luo Ji did not dare to activate the power of the Great Seal a second time, because it was too expensive.


    Taking this opportunity, Lu Ye stepped on his feet and rushed towards Luo Ji, shaking his figure to avoid the ice cone''s attack, occasionally flashing the light of the guardian spirit pattern on his body.


    can win!


    As long as there are a few more battles, he can kill this halberd.


    Although Luo Ji''s recovery speed is basically the same as his own, and even stronger than himself, Luo Ji has swallowed too many spirit pills in the past few days...


    A monk swallows a large number of spiritual pills in a short time, and the only consequence is that his spiritual power becomes obscure. Especially for the practice of Luo Ji, his spiritual power is not pure enough to be fatal. The technique he used The magic power will become smaller, and the time to perform the operation will become longer...


    Lu Ye has clearly noticed this, and this is the reason why he insists on continuing to fight!


    He doesn''t need to kill Luo Ji this time, he just needs to force him to continuously consume spiritual power, and take the supplement of spirit pill, Luo Ji will become weaker and weaker. Once, he can hack this guy to death.

 Chapter 85： Buy money for life

    However, this battle did not continue after all. In the middle of the battle, Luo Ji yelled: "Get wealth to buy life!"


    He was obviously aware of his own problem, and it was not the way to fight like this. Although Lu Ye couldn''t kill him in a short time, as long as he continued to procrastinate, his situation would get worse and worse, and he would not be Lu Ye''s opponent once.


    This imposing shout made Lu Ye stunned, and the long knife pointed forward: "I want your big seal!" That big seal is definitely a very good spiritual weapon, probably better than he got from the lesser master of the Jiuxing Sect. The value of the small clock is even higher.


    Luo Ji chuckled, and the magic in his hand was brewing: "Let��s fight to the death, right away! Right now!"


    "Then what can you pay?" Lu Ye asked in a deep voice. He didn''t have to kill Luo Ji, he just felt that the three-day battle had made him lose too much. If Luo Ji could make up for this loss, he could stop the fight.


    Of course, the main reason is that he is really fighting for life and death. Even if he can kill Luo Ji, he will have to pay a huge price. The other party can''t keep fighting with him stupidly. Before the situation is so bad that it is irreparable, Luo Ji will definitely pay a huge price. Will fight to the death!


    Luo Ji took the big seal out of his storage bag, and then raised the storage bag: "It''s all yours."


    So sincere? Lu Ye was a little surprised, but considering the consumption of the halberd in these few days, there may not be many good things in this storage bag, at most there are some spirit stones and spirit pills left.


    Luo Ji was so simple, Lu Ye wouldn''t be able to persecute it any more, and if it continued, it was just a dead fish and a broken net, so he only pondered for a moment and nodded: "Yes!"


    Luo Ji threw the storage bag forward, and didn''t even ask Lu Yeli to make any secret oaths, because in his opinion, although everyone has different positions, they are all disciples from top powers. This reputation is still there.


    "I never knew, what is your name?"


    "One leaf!"


    Luo halberd nodded and took a deep look at Lu Ye. The posture seemed to record his appearance in the depths of his soul, and then dragged his tired body and turned to go out of the valley.


    Lu Ye didn''t take the opportunity to attack. The other party looked undefended, but the big print in his hand was slightly running out. At this time, he tore his face and forced Luo Ji to fight him to the death.


    Walking a distance, Luo Ji looked up at the sky, his face sad...


    If the loss is big, the things in the lost storage bag are not important. A disciple of Wuya Island doesn''t care about those. The key is to swallow too many spirit pills these days, and the spiritual energy in the body is obscure. It hasn''t been a month. After recuperation, it is impossible to recover at all.


    In other words, within this month, he won''t even think about practicing. For a low-level monk, this is undoubtedly a great influence, especially a monk from his background.


    But if you lose, you lose. He won''t blame the heavens and others. Everyone''s cultivation base is still low and will always meet in the future. Next time, he will find his place!


    It wasn''t until Luo Ji''s figure disappeared from his vision that Lu Ye took a long breath and greeted Amber. He turned on the back of the tiger, and under the leadership of Amber, he found a shelter in the tunnel.


    it''s finally over!


    He was haggard and physically and mentally exhausted in this battle. Although Lu Ye has been practicing for a short time, he has experienced quite a few battles, and he has never encountered such a well-matched and difficult opponent.


    When Luo Ji was about to stop fighting, he readily surrendered, but it was actually Lu Ye who lost.


    Because he has two helpers, Amber and Yiyi, and Luo Ji is always fighting alone.


    In the face-to-face confrontation, Amber and Yiyi could not play a very important role because of fear of the power of the Great Seal, but occasional sneak attacks are still possible. Furthermore, with the restraints of Amber and Yiyi, Luo Ji has not slept at all in the past three days. time.


    Instead, it was Lu Ye, who slept secretly a few times.


    It can be said that if Lu Ye was alone, he would definitely not gain any advantage in this battle.


    The cultivators of these top big sects are really extraordinary, and this time the confrontation with Luo Ji also gave him a lesson, that is, one must not judge his strength based on the level of cultivation of a cultivator.


    Not even in the mood to check Luo Ji''s storage bag, Lu Ye fell asleep eating the dried meat.


    Amber and Yiyi looked at each other, and each went to the two ends of the tunnel. Although the battle between Jiuxingzong and Xuanmen has ended, Luo Ji has also retreated. There is a high probability that there will be no danger, but the necessary vigilance is still necessary.


    Lu Ye was awakened by the movement in the marks of the battlefield. He opened his eyes, frowning and bewildered for a while, getting up a little bit for no reason, looking at something uncomfortable...


    fainted for a while, and searched for the mark on the battlefield. As expected, it was Chutian''s message.


    This guy sent a dozen of them in a row and asked him if he was...


    "Not here!" Lu Ye replied.


    At the Xuanmen resident, Chu Tian looked inexplicable, feeling that Lu Ye seemed a little unhappy. After a while, he replied: "Brother Yiye said and laughed."


    He used to call him Junior Brother Yiye, but now he changed his name. There is no doubt that some news has already reached the profound sect. Although he knows that Lu Ye is a disciple from the top sect, he can defeat a guy like Luo Ji, it has been explained. Lu Ye��s future potential.


    "What''s the matter!" Lu Ye fumbled for how to blacken this guy, and after a while, he figured out that he only had to erase the mark belonging to Chu Tian from the mark.


    Considering that this guy is his first and only friend... Let him go for the time being It is like this..." Chu Tian explained, and Lu Ye learned of the previous declaration of war on Zhongxuan. The door was victorious, so Xuanmen was going to hold a celebration banquet to commend those disciples who had performed well in the declaration of war, so Chu Tian wanted to invite Lu Ye to attend.


    Anyway, Lu Ye helped Xuanmen a lot in the early stages of this battle.


    "No time!" Lu Ye immediately refused, because he was not willing to interact with too many people, not to mention attending the Xuanmen celebration party.


    and Chu Tian invited him out of politeness...


    "Uh..." In the Xuanmen resident, Chu Tian inspected Lu Ye''s simple and rude response, realizing that this man is indeed a lover, and then replied: "Brother Yiye is not free, so don''t bother. Yes, there were a lot of juniors and sisters who wanted to thank you in person. When Brother Yiye is leaving to say hello to me, I will see you off!"


    Lu Ye ignored Chutian��s message, and took out Luo Ji��s storage bag to check it.


    As expected, Luo Ji''s storage bag restraint lock had been opened, and Lu Ye checked and was a little surprised.


    He thought there were not many good things in Luo Ji''s storage bag, but found that this guy was richer than he thought.


    There are really not many good things. The rest are spirit pills, spirit stones, and a few defensive charms, but this is what Lu Ye needs most.


    There are only more than thirty pieces of spirit stones. The low-level monks don��t consume much of this stuff. Luo Ji is only used to prepare for emergencies. There are many spirit pills, ten bottles of spirit pills, and another one. There are three bottles of kind of spirit pills, together there are nearly one hundred pills.


    Although these things are not enough to make up for the losses in the past three days, it is better than none.

 Chapter 86： Red lotus rushing into the sky

    Name: Lu Ye


    Identity: Disciple of the Jade Blood Sect.


    repair for: open twenty-nine orifices.


    Location: Lingxi Battlefield.


    Merit: One hundred and forty-two.


    Lu Ye checked the information on the battlefield imprint. If he remembered correctly, his feat was 34 points before coming to Split Tianxia. Now it has become one hundred and forty-two, an increase of 108 points.


    These are all obtained by Lu Ye killing the Nine Star Sect monk. If he hadn''t been entangled by Luo Ji in the last few days, he could get more.


    He didn''t know the specific use of the meritorious service for the time being. Although he could ask Chu Tian, ??something could easily be exposed by doing so. So Lu Ye didn''t plan to ask anyone, no matter what the use was, he waited until he returned to the Jade Blood Sect. Can figure it out.


    In terms of property, there are ten yuan magnetic ore, one tenth figure, 135 spirit pills, 251 spirit stones, 31 healing pills, 22 Xiaohuan pills, and nine spirit charms. Zhang, a piece of Xiaozhong''s spirit device, and the other four unopened storage bags.


    Na Xiao Huan Pill was turned out from the Luo Ji storage bag. The name of the pill was written on the bottle. Lu Ye once saw from a distance that Luo Ji was taking it when he was resting, so he can be sure that this kind of pill is good for monks. Beneficial, the charms are all defensive and auxiliary charms. The four storage bags belong to the Young Master of the Nine Star Sect, but Lu Ye guessed that apart from the value of the Young Master��s storage bags, the remaining three are probably the remaining three. Little value.


    The specific situation will not be known until someone opens the storage bag.


    The resources in his hands seem to be a lot, but in fact they are not rich. Lu Ye currently needs fifteen spirit pills to open his body for a cultivator at the third level of Lingxi. Nowadays, there are gluttonous meals and spirit gathering spirit patterns to help, and the consumption will be less. , The efficiency will be higher.


    What he has to do now is to quickly recover. When he wakes up from sleep, his physical strength and spirit will recover a lot, but the expendable spiritual power can''t come back.


    Curious about the effect of the small huan pill, Lu Ye took out a small huan pill and took it, and converted the exercises into a gluttonous meal. While refining the pill, he built the spirit gathering spirit pattern on his spiritual orifice to speed up the recovery speed. .


    When all the spirit orifices are blessed by the small funnel-shaped spirit patterns, an invisible pull force is evident from the position of his chest and abdomen, which gathers the surrounding heaven and earth auras. This is the superimposition of twenty-nine spirit gathering spirit patterns. Effect.


    He also confirmed the effect of Xiaohuan Pill. The recovery of this thing is much better than the effect of Yun Ling Pill. No wonder Luo Ji would take this pill every time he rested. He cursed in his heart, these disciples from the big sects really did. The foundation is rich, and the elixir he eats is different from others.


    After just over a day, Lu Ye consumed six small pills to return the pill, and the spiritual power in his body was refilled.


    Until then, he took out the jade slip given to him by the woman with the double-haired girl in Xuanmen to study.


    Honglian Chongxiao Jue is the name of this earth-level exercise. According to this exercise, it can open one hundred and eighty orifices. What surprised Lu Ye was that this exercise also included several magic techniques. , It''s just that these spells require a certain spiritual power foundation to practice, and Lu Ye won''t be able to use it for the time being.


    This thing shouldn''t be cheap, but Xuanmen only sells two spiritual stones for himself.


    Lu Ye had twenty-nine orifices at the moment, Lingxi''s third-level cultivation base, and if he wanted to be promoted to the fourth-level, he had to open at least forty-five orifices. In other words, he had to open at least 16 orifices.


    In fact, this is not the case, because the number of spiritual orifices that Lu Ye wants to open is a bit more than the number of sixteen if you count the parts that do not overlap.


    Comparing the difference between the spirit orifice he opened and the Red Lotus Chongxiao Jue, Lu Ye came to the conclusion that he needed to open another eighteen orifices to be promoted to the fourth level of Lingxi.


    Until then, he could completely convert the Jin Chan Xiaoyao Jue into the Red Lotus Chongxiao Jue.


    Eighteen orifices, a conservative estimate also needs about two hundred and fifty spirit pills. Judging from the number of spirit pills in his hand, it is far from enough. Fortunately, he still has spirit stones.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye sent a message.


    As for who to look for... there is only one person he can look for now.


    "Two hundred and fifty-one spiritual stones, buy some of your spiritual pills and food!"


    He is not going to be delayed here anymore. It is a long and long journey to the Jade-Blood Sect''s resident. If you set off earlier, you can arrive earlier.


    The palm teacher should be very worried about his safety.


    When he set off from Qingyun Mountain, he only opened twenty-one orifices. Now he has opened twenty-nine orifices. Amber and Yiyi have both grown up. He has been delayed for almost ten days on the cracking gorge. It''s time Go on.


    Lingxi three-level realm, already has enough self-protection power in the outer circle of the battlefield.


    As for the practice, practicing while rushing on the road does not hinder anything, especially he now masters the correct way to use the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune, even if he does not swallow the Spirit Pill, his spiritual power is gradually increasing.


    But before setting off, he needs to transform the useless things in his hands into useful things.


    Lingshi is not very useful, so it��s best to replace it with a spiritual pill. As for the food... both he and Amber have amazing appetites, so naturally they need to save more.


    Chutian responded quickly: "No problem, Brother Yiye is leaving now?"


    He obviously realized something.


    "Well Lu Ye responded with a message.


    "Get ready tomorrow morning, I will go to you."


    At the end of the message with Chu Tian, ??Lu Ye continued to pick up the red lotus and rush into the sky to study and determine the location of the next spiritual orifice that needs to be opened.


    Under the repeated impact of spiritual power, the barrier of the thirtieth orifice broke open.


    Lu Ye didn''t continue to practice, but began to practice the sword. These days, he hadn''t fought with Luo Ji. He didn''t have time to do this at all.


    But after starting to practice the knife today, Lu Ye obviously felt a little different. He swung the knife more naturally and smoothly...


    He faintly felt that this was the benefit of a few days of life and death.


    Humber and Yiyi both returned, and now the two nearby sects have ended their declaration of war, and the cracking gorge is quiet, but there is no danger of being attacked again.


    Amber crawled on the ground, finished his jerky, and waited for Lu Ye to feed it.


    The first time he took Amber to travel, it only consumed two Yun Ling Pills a day, but as the tiger''s strength increased and consumed more, now it probably needs four Yun Ling Pills a day.


    As for Yiyi, she is not consumed at all. She is the companion of the big tiger, and if the big tiger is strong, she will be strong!


    Two hours later, Lu Ye returned to the scabbard and sat down by the campfire to eat barbecue. He threw two Yun Ling pills to Amber. He suddenly remembered something and said, "Yiyi, does Amber know how to use magic?"


    When he and Luo Ji faced off in the tunnel, Yiyi once went up to harass, but was forced to retreat by Luo Ji with a golden arc. At that time, Yiyi screamed. Amber thought she was injured, and finally screamed in Luo Ji''s direction. Screamed.


    That tiger roar not only caused Luo Ji to be disturbed, even Lu Ye felt like someone hammered his head with a small hammer...


    This is obviously not normal.

 Chapter 87： Xuanmen Expedition

    Lu Ye still remembered that when he first encountered Amber, he was in a daze when he met the amber pupils.


    After ����, Amber didn''t have much abnormality until this time.


    Yiyi thought for a while and said: "No." Turning his head and asking: "Amber, do you know how to spell?"


    Kohaku responded with a whirr.


    Yiyi said: "It said no."


    Lu Ye twitched the corner of his mouth. He still hasn''t figured out how Yiyi communicates with Amber. He can judge the other party''s meaning through its voice, which is amazing.


    It can only be said that this is Yiyi''s unique ability as a ghost.


    Lu Ye didn''t continue to ask, he just thought of this and asked casually.


    After eating and drinking, Lu Ye began to practice, and Amber was screaming and sleeping by the side.


    No words for a night.


    At the Xuanmen resident, Chu Tian complied with Lu Ye''s request and was collecting spiritual pills and food from the same door. As a result, the news that Guoshanhu Yiye was about to leave spread like wildfire.


    Before the sky was completely bright, Chu Tian contacted Lu Ye and determined the location, and brought two juniors over to meet Lu Ye. After a handover, Lu Ye got a lot of food and more than two hundred Yun Ling Pills.


    At this time the sky was bright, Lu Ye turned on his back, Chu Tian clasped his fist and said, "There will be a period of time later, and I will keep in touch when I have time."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, and the amber figure sprang out, heading towards the depths of the cracked Tianxia.


    Looking at Lu Ye''s leaving figure, Chu Tian suddenly felt a little envious. Such travel and cultivation are really free and easy, but he was born in a big sect, with such a solid foundation and background, it really makes him like this, I am afraid he will not live for a few months.


    led the two younger brothers back to the Xuanmen resident, and was summoned by Wang Shang immediately, and hurried over.


    It was discovered that something was not quite right until the place was reached. All the hands in the resident were actually summoned, including not only the disciples of the main school, but also the casual practitioners attached to the main gate. Hundreds of people gathered on a square. , Wang Shang stood there straight, pressing the hilt of his sword, as if waiting for something.


    The atmosphere is a bit solemn...


    Chutian stepped forward, holding his fists and saluting: "Brother!"


    "Then the tiger is gone?" Wang Sheng asked.


    "Go away." Chu Tian replied.


    Wang Shang nodded slightly, somewhat pleased: "It''s okay to go, let''s get in." He seemed to wish Lu Ye to leave sooner.


    "Yes!" Chu Tian walked into his own queue, confused by the current battle, but Wang Shang suddenly gathered all his hands, obviously he was going to make a big move.


    Chu Tian had a vague guess in his heart. If that was the case, there would be a big battle today.


    Time slowly passed. After a stick of incense, Wang Shangcai, who had been standing there, suddenly raised his brows and said loudly: "My Xuanmen and Jiuxingzong residence have been adjacent to each other for 30 years. In the past 30 years, two disciples have been fighting continuously. There are casualties, and the **** and deep enmity between each other cannot be resolved. Although my Profound Gate won the Rift Sky Gorge battle recently, as long as the Jiuxing Sect residency is still there, my Profound Sect disciples will not be able to live in peace! Please also help me with your brothers and sisters!"


    When ���� said, the audience was in an uproar.


    It was only a day before the end of the declaration of war, and Wang Shang was going to capture the Jiuxingzong resident, which shocked all the Xuanmen disciples. The Xuanmen won the previous declaration of war. It was time to enjoy the fruits of victory at this time, rather than extravagant branches.


    You must know that it is not so simple to capture a resident. There is a large formation guarding the resident, and you cannot capture it without breaking the large array.


    But when I think of Wang Shan''s various performances over the years, everyone knows that Wang Shan should have made arrangements for this.


    Chutian was the first to raise his arms and shout: "I would like to follow my brother and raise my power of the profound door!"


    Everyone yelled: "I would like to follow the brothers and raise my power of the profound door!"


    In front of the crowd, Wang Shan smiled: "Very good!"


    turned his head and looked at Chu Tian: "Send the information to the mountain tiger and tell him that Dong Shuye has gone to kill him personally before a stick of incense."


    Chu Tian was shocked when he heard the words, not only shocked Dong Shuye''s boldness, but also shocked Wang Shan''s well-informed.


    Dong Shuye is the highest cultivation monk in the Jiuxingzong resident. With him, the Jiuxingzong resident is solid, but if he leaves, the defense of the Jiuxingzong resident will be compromised immediately.


    It seems that the young master of the nine-star sect has lost face when he was killed, and the declaration of war with the Xuanmen can be lost, but the mountain tiger must die. If not, Dong Shuye would not have risked leaving the resident and chased him personally.


    He would not leave with a big fanfare, otherwise he would give Xuanmen a chance, but even so, Wang Shang also got definite news here. Obviously there was an arrangement outside of the Jiuxingzong resident. As long as Dong Shuye leaves the resident, Wang Shanna Edge can get the news immediately.


    He remembered again that at the celebration banquet last night, there were several brothers in the same class who never showed up...


    But how did Dong Shuye know that Guoshanhu has left?


    Chutian is not stupid, but he wants to understand the whole thing in an instant.


    The news was leaked from the mysterious door.


    No wonder that when he reported the request for the mountain tiger trade to Brother Wang Shang last night, he would ask himself to go to the same door to collect it, obviously it is easier to deploy from the sect.


    When he was collecting spirit pills and food, many people asked him the reason. He didn''t hide it, so he told the news that Lu Ye was about to leave.


    It is impossible for the disciples of this sect to send a message to the nine-star sect, so the leaked news is the casual cultivator who has attached to it!


    While thinking like this, Wang Dan suddenly looked at a monk in the crowd and said, "Shi Jun, do you have anything to say?"


    The casual repairman named Shi Jun sweated on his forehead, and replied nervously, "No...no..."


    Wang Shan just looked at him.


    Shi Jun''s expression became even more nervous, and he blurted out: "Brother Wang, please forgive me!"


    "It looks like you really have nothing to say."


    With his thumb flicking the long sword at his waist, the Qingyue sword sounded, and the long sword turned into a sword light, and it came to Shi Jun in an instant, and circled his neck. Shi Jun''s body immediately stiffened. .


    When the sword light returned to the sheath, Shi Jun''s head fell, blood gushing from the neck and neck, and the headless body rushed to the ground.


    All the casual cultivators were startled by this incident, and they looked at Wang Shan in surprise.


    Wang Shang��s expression is cold: "Shi Jun is attached to my Profound Gate, but he is actually the dark child of the Jiuxingzong. Today I will kill him to behave like you, and I hope you all can do it for yourself."


    Everyone couldn''t believe it when he said this, but they remembered Shi Jun''s last words and found that this should be the truth of the matter. Shi Jun finally begged for mercy, obviously a guilty conscience.


    "Go, destroy the nine stars!" Wang Shang waved his hand.


    After a while, hundreds of cultivators from the Profound Gate filed out of the resident, and the entire resident suddenly became empty!

 Chapter 88： 2 clear

    On Amber''s back, Lu Ye had a leisurely expression. Compared with the meeting when he had just set off from Qingyun Mountain, he was undoubtedly much more calm at the moment.


    has become accustomed to this kind of bumpy journey. Amber''s rushing can''t even affect his practice. Of course, compared to the normal state, this kind of efficiency is always slower, but fortunately, there are Spirit Gathering Spirit Runes to make up for it.


    Thirty spirit orifices have all blessed the spirit gathering spirit pattern, continuously gathering the surrounding heaven and earth aura. As the pill power in the abdomen is dissolved and the aura is poured in, the spiritual power in the 30th orifice that has just been opened continues to increase.


    He didn''t use gluttonous meals, mainly because it took a little time to switch the exercises. This is not like when he was tired from fighting with Luo Ji and rested. At that time, he was in sight of each other. He could immediately find out what was wrong with Luo Ji. You can convert the exercises in time.


    Can''t hurry, there will always be some unexpected situations, maybe he will encounter a crisis in the short ten breaths of his conversion.


    Keeping the Jin Chan Xiaoyao Secret Art running at all times will also allow him to have a better resilience. All he sacrifices is the speed of practice, which is not a big deal.


    He silently calculated the spirit pill in his hand, and found that there is enough to cultivate to the fourth level of Lingxi, and of course, this is in the case of no additional consumption, if there is more battle, the spirit pill will have more. Excessive consumption, in addition, Amber will also consume spiritual pills every day.


    Before a stick of incense, he had already left the Rift Sky Gorge. Amber''s speed was still very fast. Based on the guidance of the tenth map in his hand and the mark of the battlefield, Lu Ye pointed out a direction for Amber and let it gallop.


    While being leisurely, Lu Ye frowned suddenly, searching for the marks on the battlefield.


    Chutian''s fellow came to contact him again for some reason...


    However, when Lu Ye checked the message from Chutian, his expression suddenly changed, and he slapped his back and shouted, "Amber run, someone is coming to chase us!"


    Humber heard this, his speed increased sharply, and he almost threw Lu Ye off his back.


    Yiyi��s small head popped out of the tiger��s back, and he said in a condensed voice: ��The news from Chu Tian from Xuanmen? Who is it here and what cultivation is it?��


    "A guy named Dong Shuye in the seven-level Lingxi realm!" Lu Ye replied.


    A few days before he killed the disciple of the Nine Star Sect in Cracking Sky Gorge, he didn''t even touch the fifth level of Lingxi. He thought this was the outer circle of the battlefield, and he couldn''t see the cultivator with too high a level, but until he saw that The woman with the double-breasted bun also had another burly man from the Nine Star Sect. Lu Ye didn''t know the cultivation level of the two, but they were definitely higher than the fifth level.


    At that time, he realized that there were no monks above the fifth level in the outer circle of the battlefield. The reason why he did not meet was because the two sects were restraining each other...


    And this cultivation level of Lingxi Seventh Level Realm is undoubtedly the Dinghai Shenzhen of a sect resident. Such a guy came to chase him personally, which shows how deeply the Jiuxingzong hates him.


    Lu Ye was in a solemn mood. Although he had a relationship with Luo Ji, he was confident that even if he encountered the capital of the fifth level of Lingxi, if his opponent was a seventh level of Lingxi, he would not be able to resist it.


    Yiyi also knew that the situation was not good, turned his head and urged Amber to run faster. Amber used all the strength to feed her milk. The wind rushed, the wind on both sides kept whimpering, and the surrounding scenery kept receding.


    There was another message coming from the battlefield mark, and Lu Ye hurried to investigate.


    "Brother Yiye persist as far as possible, Dong Shuye will not stay with you for too long!"


    "How do you say?" Lu Ye hurriedly responded.


    In the Xuanmen camp, Chu Tian, ??who was following Wang Shangchao��s Nine Star Sect��s resident raid, struggled for a while, and he didn��t know how to explain it.


    Speaking of this, it was the Xuanmen that used Lu Ye. The news that Lu Ye was leaving Riftian Gorge was leaked from this side, which led to Dong Shuye��s chase, but it��s hard to tell this fact. It will only be evil to the mountain tiger, who is a top power, as long as he does not die, he will do something in the future. It is not a good thing to evil others at this time.


    "Say what you have." At this moment, Wang Shang''s words suddenly came into his ears, "When things are done, then don''t be afraid that others will know. If he is a sensible person, he will naturally know what to do."


    After receiving Wang Shang��s instruction, Chu Tian��s mind was settled, and he sent a message: "My brothers from the Profound Sect are rushing to the Jiuxingzong resident at this moment. As long as Dong Shuye receives the news, he will definitely be back as soon as possible. Brother Ye, you must hold on!"


    Looking at the message from Chutian, Lu Ye couldn''t help but wonder.


    Dong Shuye, the Dinghai Shenzhen of the Jiuxingzong resident, ran out to chase him, and the mysterious door went out of the nest and attacked the Jiuxingzong resident. It was a coincidence at this time.


    It is as if the Xuanmen has been waiting for this opportunity, and the Xuanmen invited myself to some celebration banquet last night...


    Lu Ye didn''t know if the Profound Sect had any chance to conquer the Nine Star Sect''s resident by doing this, but since he had done it, he must have some certainty.


    When he was in Cracking Sky Gorge, this Dong Shuye was inconvenient to take action, because it was too close to the Xuanmen station, it was likely to attract Xuanmen interference... So Dong Shuye wanted to kill himself, only to wait for him to leave Cracking Sky Gorge. Just work.


    But he left Cracking Tianxia by himself, only Chu Tian knew How could that Dong Shuye chase and kill him?


    Is this being used?


    Lu Ye thought of a possibility.


    After pondering for a moment, he replied with Chu Tian''s sentence: "Two clears!"


    Then decisively pull black...


    Although he was sure that he was most likely to have been used, Lu Ye did not blame Tianyouren. Speaking of which, he started the dispute over the Sky Splitting Gorge. He killed the Jiuxing Sect Young Master and his party, which in turn triggered a confrontation between the two sects.


    If there was no Xuanmen crossing this hand, with the background of the Nine Star Sect, Lu Ye might not be able to stop it. At the very least, he would have to face the chase of many cultivators, including many of the fifth-level cultivators.


    The intervention of Xuanmen allowed Lu Ye to avoid fighting against an entire sect with his own power. However, when war was declared, he also saved many Xuanmen disciples. He didn''t take all the spoils and only looked for those Xuanmen disciples who were rescued. Asked for some usable spirit pills and spirit stones.


    The whole process can be regarded as mutual help between Lu Ye and the Xuanmen disciple.


    So even if Xuanmen used himself in the end, Lu Ye would not blame others. This was the root of his own troubles.


    The intersection with Xuanmen ends here. In short, Xuanmen helped him, and he also helped many Xuanmen disciples. In the end, he also obtained an Earth-level exercise technique from Xuanmen, which relieved his urgent need. Take advantage of it, don''t owe each other, and keep each other well in the future.


    In the Xuanmen camp, Chu Tian sighed with a sad face.


    "How did he answer?" Wang Shan''s voice came into his ears.


    Chutian said honestly: "Two clear...Then he erased my brand."


    This made Chu Tian inevitably feel a little disappointed. After all, he was a disciple from a top power. How can he get in touch with him in ordinary times?


    The corner of Wang Shan''s mouth evokes: "I am a sensible person, kind of interesting."

 Chapter 89： I hate Fa Xiu

    Cracking Tianxia is a vast plain with a flat terrain. Such a terrain is full of maliciousness to Lu Ye''s current situation, because there is no place to hide.


    He took out a ten-point map to investigate. After crossing this plain, there was a mountain, and on the other side of the mountain there was a big river. After crossing the river for dozens of miles, there was a town.


    Into the mountain! Lu Ye made a decisive decision. He didn''t know what kind of methods the Lingxi Seventh Level Realm had, but in the current situation, only entering the mountains would have a ray of life.


    However, the mountain is not too close to here, even with Amber��s feet, it takes an hour to reach it.


    Lu Ye secretly prayed that Dong Shuye shouldn''t run too fast.


    When this thought came up, he suddenly felt like a thorn in his back. He turned his head and looked back. Lu Ye was startled, just because a little streamer rushed from the direction of Rifttian Gorge, almost no need to think about it. The streamer was chasing. Dong Shuye, who came here, was far away, but Dong Shuye saw Lu Ye riding amber at a glance, staring at him with a falcon-like gaze.


    The feeling of stabbing that Lu Ye gave birth to was just the murderous intention of the other party.


    can fly? Lu Ye felt a little in his heart.


    He thought that relying on Amber would have a high probability of escaping from this guy''s chase. After all, Amber ran very fast, especially now that the situation is urgent, Amber has gone all out.


    But he never expected that Dong Shuye could fly!


    The situation is very bad. One is running on the ground and the other is flying in the sky. Amber obviously cannot escape.


    But at this moment, Dong Shuye''s figure suddenly fell to the ground. Before Lu Ye could figure out what was happening, the guy rose into the sky again and flew over.


    After a while, Lu Ye could see clearly. This guy is not able to fly, and is sliding, but he can skim hundreds of meters every time he slides, much faster than Amber''s speed.


    The situation is not as bad as expected, but it is definitely not optimistic.


    The distance between each other is constantly getting closer. In this situation, Dong Shuye can catch up without a stick of incense.


    The seven-layer Lingxi realm is really extraordinary, and people will come to chase him, and they have a certain amount of confidence.


    had to think of a way, Lu Ye pondered for a moment, and took out a magic talisman from the storage bag.


    Now there are only nine magic talismans in his hand. The three-day battle with Luo Ji has used too many magic talismans. The remaining nine are all defensive and auxiliary in nature.


    The magic talisman that Lu Ye took out was called Feng Xing. It was an auxiliary magic talisman that could increase the speed. Lu Ye had no chance to use it before, so it was the right time to use it at this time.


    He urged his spiritual power and slapped the magic talisman on Amber''s body. In an instant, a layer of spiritual light lingered around Amber''s body, and quickly gathered on its four legs, entwined with light power.


    With the help of the aura, Amber''s speed increased sharply.


    Although he still can''t get rid of Dong Shuye''s pursuit, it may have been delayed for longer.


    After chasing and fleeing, constantly approaching the mountain, the murderous intent in Dong Shu''s night eyes was almost condensed into substance, erupting like flames.


    He thought he would take the shot himself, killing this tiger would be easy. Who knows he underestimated the speed of the snow-white tiger, and now the other party has used a magic talisman to help, it is even more difficult to hunt down.


    But this did not hinder Dong Shuye��s determination to kill Lu Ye. The Young Sect Master was killed under his care. When the incident was reported, the old folks in the clan were furious, especially the Sect Master, who made a clear statement. Come, his son, who has not succeeded but failed, cannot die in vain, the murderer must pay for his life!


    If it weren''t for the monks of the Cloud River Realm who could not enter the Lingxi battlefield, Dong Shuye even suspected that his suicide would come in.


    Because that idiot was killed, Dong Shuye had a reprimand. He was declared defeated by the Profound Sect before, making his situation in the clan even worse. If he could avenge the Young Sect Master, he might be able to maintain his current position. , But if he can''t, then he will definitely be unable to do anything in the Nine Star Sect in the future.


    So no matter what, the murderer must die!


    What about the other party using the magic talisman, he still can''t get rid of him, the distance is constantly getting closer, as long as he gets to the right position, he can take the life of the mountain tiger with only one spell!


    After ���� a stick of incense, the distance between each other was only a thousand feet, and the power of the popular magical talisman was exhausted, and Lu Ye took another one and patted on Amber.


    This is also the last popular charm. The master of this thing only prepared two for him, and this one will be gone if you use it up again.


    After another stick of incense, the mountain ahead is clearly visible. As long as there is another cup of tea, Amber can bring Lu Ye into the mountain, and it will be much easier to hide.


    However, Dong Shuye had been chased to within three hundred feet, this distance was already very dangerous, Lu Ye felt his heart throbbing, an indescribable sense of suffocation oppressed, making him difficult to breathe.


    Two hundred feet, one hundred feet...


    Lu Ye felt a strong spiritual power fluctuation behind him, and when he looked back, he saw Dong Shuye, who was sliding in mid-air, facing his direction with one hand, and a fiery red spiritual power disk in front of him slowly turned.


    "Xuanmen has already gone all out to attack the Jiuxingzong resident, do you still have the mind to chase me?" Lu Ye hurriedly shouted.


    The Xuanmen used him, he naturally didn''t need to hide the news for the Xuanmen. At the moment of life and death crisis, he naturally procrastinated as much as he could.


    When Dong Shuye heard this, UU read obviously startled, and instinctively told him that Lu Ye was not lying, his mind was slightly confused, and the spiritual disc in his hand was a little unstable, and then he became big. He shouted: "The demon words confuse the crowd, mess up my mind, and die!"


    a burst of inspiration, fist-sized fireballs, like a rain of meteors, covered the place where Lu Ye was. There were dozens of fireballs, endlessly.


    Lu Ye''s eyelids twitched. Although he knew that the Lingxi Seventh-level Realm was not easy to provoke, he didn''t expect others to be so strong!


    And looking at this sign of Dong Shuye''s action, it is obviously a Dharma practice!


    That Luoji is also a Dharma practice.


    I hate Fa Xiu! Lu Ye clenched his teeth secretly, moved down from the tiger''s back, sat on Huo''s back, pressed the handle of the knife, and waited intently.


    A round of fireballs fell, Amber moved from side to side, avoiding the attack, the fireball''s attack was extremely high, and when it fell on the ground, it smashed a hole, the flames splashed and burned.


    If you eat a spell like this, you will peel off the skin if you don''t die.


    On the tiger''s back, Lu Ye took out the knives one after another, and at the same time the guard spirit pattern was constantly flashing.


    The fireballs that Amber couldn''t avoid were cut or blocked by him. The sputtering flame burned his whole body in pain. Amber also sobbed constantly, and he smelled of barbecue.


    The fireball fell, and Lu Ye and Amber were not affected, except for some burns, but Lu Ye''s hand holding the knife was trembling violently.


    The spells of Lingxi Seventh Level Realm are not so easy to cut.


    The opponent''s magic technique is a wide range attack, intending to kill Lu Ye in one fell swoop, the lethality is obviously dispersed, but he needs to go all out to stop every ball of fire.


    And Dong Shuye is casting a spell in a hurry, what will it be like if he goes all out?


    This time I''m afraid it''s really a bit bad luck!

 Chapter 90： escape

    Not to mention Lu Ye''s torment, Dong Shuye was really surprised when he saw that one of his spells could not kill Lu Ye.


    Only then did Luo Ji understand what Luo Ji said was true. I don''t know which disciple from a top sect was able to fight with spirit patterns. He saw with his own eyes a shield-like spirit pattern on the opponent''s body, which blocked a few fireballs.


    It is no wonder that people like Luo Ji have come back. When Luo Ji came back yesterday, he searched for the battle report and learned that this guy had lost. He thought that Luo Ji had not tried his best. Now it seems that he was wronged.


    But he is not Luo Ji after all. Luo Ji was born better than him, and his practice is even higher, but his cultivation is flawed.


    He is a monk of the seven-level realm, and he naturally has much more than that.


    Spiritual power surged, and a fireball the size of a washbasin appeared in front of him, and it blasted towards Lu Ye almost as soon as it appeared, at an incredible speed!


    "Now I see how you block it!"


    Seeing that the fireball hit, Lu Ye''s scalp was numb. Although the number of fireballs just now was large, it was only the size of a fist. He could barely block it. How to stop this basin-sized fireball?


    "Amber!" Lu Ye growled low.


    Amber''s speed increased by one more point, and he jumped out abruptly.


    A huge ball of fire fell from the air, almost rubbing Amber��s buttocks, Lu Ye''s face was sore by the hot breath, even if he had spiritual protection, it would not help, he even smelled the smell of the hair being burned... ��


    Secretly rejoiced in his heart, this thing seems to be big, but the speed is slower than the small fireball just now, otherwise Amber really can''t hide.


    But the next moment, he changed his face, just because the huge fireball didn''t fall on the ground, but turned abruptly and chased them straight.


    This thing will turn around!


    In mid-air, Dong Shuye was gliding behind him with one hand and pinching the other hand. With the virtual wind, he was ecstatic, but his spiritual power surged like a murderous **** possessing his body and murderous intent.


    The huge fireball was getting faster and faster. Seeing that it was about to blast, Lu Ye knew that if he had no countermeasures, he would hate it with Amber for the next moment.


    He took a deep breath, returned the long sword to its sheath, and raised his hands flat in front of him. While the spiritual force was urging, the guardian spirit pattern appeared in front of him immediately.


    This is obviously not enough. The defensive spirit pattern can barely block the small fireball before, let alone such a big fireball.


    However, as Lu Ye''s spiritual power poured in wildly, the palm-sized guard spirit pattern suddenly expanded, becoming the size of a desktop in a very short time.


    On top of the ���� spiritual pattern, the mysterious and complicated lines flow and squirm, and the light blooms.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt that his body was hollowed out. Although he didn''t have time to take a closer look, this spirit pattern definitely consumed at least 30% of his spiritual power.


    In other words, this kind of spirit pattern he can activate at most three times, and it will exhaust all his spiritual power.


    He has never activated a spirit run like this. In the past, whether it was to activate Fengrui or guard, it was only a momentary matter, but the spirit rune has one thing in common. As long as there is enough spiritual power to maintain it, it will continue forever.


    Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune can always be preserved in principle because it has the innate effect of gathering aura from heaven and earth, and the gathered aura can maintain its existence.


    The huge fireball blasted and slammed into the guard spirit pattern. When the collision, the power of Pei Ran Mo Yu was transmitted. Amber''s body was crushed short, and he almost fell to his knees. Lu Ye''s arms were even more muscular, as if he was on top. What heavy objects live.


    A scorching breath rushed towards his face, and on the fireball, a burst of fire tongues swallowed, and the luster of the guard''s spiritual pattern quickly dimmed, even if Lu Ye continued to pour spiritual power into it, it would not be able to sustain a few breaths.


    But what made Lu Ye feel at ease was that he blocked the blow...


    Even if he wanted to tilt the guard spirit pattern, he would push the fireball out.


    But before he could do anything, Dong Shuye, who was not far away, snorted coldly: "Stupid!" His hand changed drastically.


    There was a loud bang, the flames swept across the square, the vast void became distorted, and the surrounding trees were burning.


    do you died? Dong Shuye lowered his figure and looked coldly.


    Under normal circumstances, a Lingxi three-level realm can''t stop one of his spells anyway, but the target he wants to kill this time is obviously not an ordinary three-level realm. This guy is a disciple from a certain top power. The spiritual pattern alone is amazing.


    There was a rustling movement in the jungle, and he went away quickly.


    Isn''t this dead? The corners of Dong Shuye''s eyes throbbed, and the murderous intent became even more fierce.


    Just when he was about to continue chasing the past, a message came from the battlefield brand. He wanted to ignore it, but he couldn''t help but think of what Lu Ye had said before. His heart jumped and he quickly investigated.


    is a message from Cao Ye, simple and clear, but it makes him sink to the bottom!


    "Wang Shang led the Xuanmen six hundred monks to attack the resident, the senior brother returned quickly!"


    If he didn''t catch Lu Ye, Dong Shuye would definitely rush to the meeting as soon as he saw this message, but now Lu Ye is right under his nose, and he gives up at this time. How can he be reconciled?


    So just made a decision, then sent a message back.


    The Jiuxingzong resident, the guardian formation has been fully opened, and there are monks stationed in various important places, and they are waiting for it.


    Suddenly, the mysterious door came out and came to attack. This is something that all Jiuxingzong disciples did not expect After all, they only declared a war before and ended with the defeat of the Jiuxingzong. Cao Ye was a little puzzled. What exactly is Wang Shang going to do?


    But things have already happened. As the monk with the highest cultivation level in the resident, Cao Ye is duty-bound to start directing the monks in the resident to participate in protection.


    But he alone can''t do it, so he immediately informed Dong Shuye through a call. However, Dong Shuye''s reply made him feel helpless, with only three simple words: "Hold on!"


    What else can I do besides persistence at this moment?


    The protective array was in full operation, a large number of spirit stones were burning, turning into a defensive force, blocking the Xuanmen monks out of the station, and conservatively estimated that there was no problem with resisting the Xuanmen''s attacks for one or two days.


    Therefore, although the Nine Star Sect was besieged, the monks in the resident were not too panic, except for a little nervousness.


    "Wang Shan of the dog" day!" Cao Ye cursed secretly in his heart. In fact, this guy didn''t know what was going crazy.


    At this moment, a disciple suddenly ran over in a panic and reported something. Cao Ye was shocked and quickly walked out of the hall.


    I saw a figure at a glance, holding a purple-clothed woman''s hand, hurriedly walking towards this side.


    "Luo Ji!" Cao Ye yelled, jumped up on the spot, crashed in front of the figure, looked at him, and then at the purple-clothed woman who was led by him: "What are you doing?"


    Luo Ji frowned and said: "I''m leaving now."


    "Go?" Cao Ye was puzzled, "Where are you going at this time?"


    "Of course I left here, or wait for death?" Luo Ji looked at an idiot expression.


    Cao Ye frowned, not sure what Luo Ji meant, and stopped him and said, "You can go, what do you do with the purple clothes?"


    Luo Ji said: "From now on, Ziyi is no longer a disciple of your Nine Star Sect."

 Chapter 91： Angry Cao Ye

    Cao Ye was really angry: "Ziyi is not a disciple of the Jiuxingzong, is it possible that you belong to Wuyadao?"


    Zongmen resident was attacked by Xuanmen, and he was already scorched. At this time Luo Ji suddenly made such an appearance, and it really made him angry. If Luo Ji hadn''t come from an extraordinary background, he would have already taken the initiative to teach him.


    Luo Ji faintly said: "Yes, Ziyi has already promised me to go with me, and will have no relationship with Jiuxingzong in the future."


    "A joke!" Cao Ye smiled back in anger, staring coldly at the purple-clothed woman behind Luo Ji. The woman was expressionless, looking up at the sky in a daze, as if this matter had nothing to do with her.


    She was not ignoring Cao Ye, nor was she getting rid of the relationship, but she was born to be like this. Although Cao Ye and the purple-clothed woman had been in the same school and had known each other for several years, she had said no more than three sentences from beginning to end. Because she always looks like this no matter what, she doesn''t bother to ask anything.


    Cao Ye has always felt that her junior sister is a weird person. She is not indifferent, but indifferent to everything in the world, as if she can''t be interested in anything.


    So Luo Ji said that she promised something. Cao Ye would never believe it. How could such a woman promise others casually?


    Withdrawing his gaze, Cao Ye said with a cold face: "Luo Ji, I think you are a disciple of Wuya Island, and I have to bear with you again and again, but you should stop messing around."


    Luo Ji sighed and said, "Why don''t you tell me why it doesn''t make sense..." He took a step forward, almost touching Cao Ye''s face, looking straight into Cao Ye''s eyes: "I''m going to take Ziyi away now. , What do you dare to say?"


    Cao Ye was furious, and secretly asked, is this guy trying to bully people? Although Luo Ji is only on the second level, there is Wuya Island behind him. If he wants to take Ziyi away by force, he really can''t stop him. He can''t beat Luo Ji, right? In that case, Wuya Island would definitely not let it go.


    He could take the purple clothes down, but Luo Ji would definitely not sit back and watch. Everyone would not look good when making trouble.


    At this point, Cao Ye said: "You can go if you want to, but Ziyi can''t go! If you insist on this, then you can only take away a waste person!"


    With that said, Cao Ye raised his right hand, the red battlefield brand appeared, and looked at Luo Ji indifferently: "Don��t forget, I��m the guard''s deputy in the resident of this sect. If Zi Yi dares to rebel Zongmen, I can respectfully ask God''s secret to abolish her cultivation!"


    Luo Ji was indifferent: "Try it!"


    "Don''t force me!" Cao Ye gritted his teeth.


    "Go away!" Luo Ji pushed towards Cao Ye''s shoulder, trying to push him away. However, how could he shake Cao Ye''s sixth-level physical cultivation with a second-level cultivation? This push was strong, and the opponent''s figure remained motionless.


    Luo Ji did not get entangled, and he walked around Cao Ye with the purple clothes and headed for the front hall.


    "Zi Yi, it''s still too late to look back now." Cao Ye turned around and looked at the younger sister who Yibu was following Luo Ji, preparing to give the other party one last chance. The other party still looked up at the sky and turned a deaf ear to what he said, but Cao Ye knew that the other party listened. When it comes to myself...


    Cao Ye sighed and shouted: "Nine-star Zonglan Ziyi ignores the rules of the door, is greedy for vanity, and intends to rebel out of the sect. The disciple Cao Yegong asks heaven to abolish his cultivation!"


    After saying this, he looked sadly at the younger sister who was walking along the way...


    Although this junior girl was a little colder, she went out with him after all. If the situation wasn��t right now, he wouldn��t do such a drastic treatment. However, at this moment, Xuanmen is attacking the resident and he has no time to entangle these things, not to mention, he Let other people know that at this time they dare to betray the fate of the sect.


    Luo Ji pulled Nalan Ziyi all the way forward, and quickly entered the hall.


    Cao Ye changed his face and suddenly realized something: "The imprint has changed?"


    According to reason, it is a fact that Lan Ziyi betrayed the sect. If he, the deputy guardian of the resident, asked Heavenly Ji, he would definitely be able to abolish his cultivation, but the other party did not respond at all. This is simply impossible.


    Unless Lan Ziyi is no longer a disciple of the Nine Star Sect, he is not restricted by the Nine Star Sect.


    Only by changing the battlefield mark can she escape her status as a disciple of the Jiuxingzong.


    But changing the battlefield mark requires a lot of feats, which is not something an ordinary Lingxi realm cultivator can bear...


    Between the electric light and the flint, Cao Ye figured out many things.


    Let��s just say how Luo Ji would suddenly come to the territory of Jiuxingzong to experience. He was born in the top power of Wuya Island. He would be welcomed wherever he went. It turned out that this guy came prepared, from beginning to end, his goal. It''s all blue and purple clothes!


    But why did a Lanziyi make him pay such a high price? Before Cao Ye thought Luo Ji was the beauty of Turan''s purple clothes, but now it seems that it is obviously not. How can people like Luo Ji be seduced by beauty.


    "Wait!" Cao Ye shouted angrily, rushing out of his figure, and rushing into the hall. At a glance, he saw Luo Ji with purple clothes. UU reading www. Uukanshu.com put their hands on the pillars of heaven, and the pillars of heaven have bloomed, gradually covering their figures.


    "You can''t just leave like this!" Cao Ye raised his hand to stop him.


    Luo Ji pointed at his Nunu chin: "I advise you to evacuate this place as soon as possible, otherwise a catastrophe will be imminent."


    "What?" Cao Ye was shocked.


    boom...


    The mountain shook for a while, and Cao Ye''s footing was unstable. He turned his head to look and saw that outside the Huzong formation, a slim figure was suspended in the air. It was the cheap maid from Xuanmen.


    At this moment, the nine colorful dragons of spiritual power entangled with each other in front of this cheap maid''s body.


    "This is... what?" It was Cao Ye''s insight, and he couldn''t recognize what kind of magic this was. What is certain is that it is impossible to use such a magic with that cheap maid''s cultivation base. The power of the shot is no less inferior to the Yunhe Realm cultivator.


    This is the power of the magic talisman! It is a magic talisman that flows from the core circle!


    If you want to get such a spirit pattern, it will cost a lot of feats.


    Where did you get this? Wang Shang? But Wang Shan has never been to the core circle, how can he get such a charm?


    Cao Ye can no longer think about anything, because under the constant impact of the power of Nine Dragons, the protective array of the Nine Star Sect has begun to falter, and I am afraid it will be broken in a short time, when the entire Nine Star Sect is in danger.


    Cao Ye smiled bitterly, staggered, and said how Luo Ji ran so fast. He obviously saw the sign of the other party launching the magic talisman. This level of magic talisman is urged by a six-level realm method, and it takes a lot of time. After a long time of preparation, Luo Ji was born in Wuya Island and had more knowledge than him, so he naturally recognized the name of the magic talisman.

 Chapter 92： No way to escape

    The Jiuxingzong was defeated, and the defeat was extremely complete. The only Dong Shuye who was able to fight against Wang Shang had also ran out to hunt down the mountain tiger. Once the resident formation was broken, no one could stop Wang Shang��s killing. .


    Cao Ye faintly sensed that there was a sense of conspiracy in this matter, but there was no way to make him think, and he urged his spiritual power to shout: "Everyone, prepare to evacuate!"


    The disciples who were scattered in various important places and assisted in the defense were already panicked. Hearing Cao Ye''s shout, they immediately rushed towards the main hall. Here is the Jiuxingzong''s Heavenly Pillars. With the help of the Heavenly Pillars, they can return to Kyushu. Only in this way can we escape.


    "Kacha..." The broken movement of the protective array came out, and a large piece of fluorescent light escaped from the periphery of the Jiuxingzong resident, like fireflies in the sky, and Xiaozhu''s suspended body weakly planted on the ground. Wang Shang had been prepared long ago. He picked her up and held her in his arms.


    With the other hand he pulled out the long sword around his waist and pointed straight ahead: "Kill!"


    ...


    In the jungle, Lu Ye ran away awkwardly, his arms were **** and bloody, and even his chest was burnt.


    Dong Shuye��s seventh-level cultivation level was completely beyond his ability to resist. If it hadn��t been for the Guardian Spirit Rune, he would have died when the opponent��s first spell was cast.


    Lu Ye originally thought that escaping into this mountain would increase his chances of saving his life, but in fact, this dense jungle could not conceal his figure. Dong Shuye chased him like a tarsal maggot, casting magic skills one after another. , The few people embraced the thick tree and fell into pieces.


    He was separated from Amber. When Dong Shuye''s second attack was on him, he was lifted off the tiger''s back by the powerful impact. As a result, the scorch on his chest came. Lu Ye didn''t know how Amber was injured, but It must not be light, because when Amber fell, the ground under her body was quickly stained red with blood.


    Lu Ye didn''t even have time to investigate Amber''s injuries. He felt that he was afraid that he would not be able to escape this time, so he made a decisive decision and separated from Amber. If he continued to stay together, even Amber would die.


    If he is destined to escape this disaster, Amber can at least survive.


    The feeling of thorny back became clearer and clearer. Fortunately, Dong Shuye did not continue to slide in the sky, because the trees here are very tall and the canopy is extremely dense. If he flies into the sky, he will easily lose the land leaves. Silhouette.


    is like this, the speed of his seventh-level cultivation base is not something that Lu Ye can get rid of.


    still had 30% of the spiritual power left in his body, and the defensive spirit pattern that could barely block Dong Shuye''s spell attack could only be activated once more.


    There is no chance.


    Lu Ye raised his **** right hand and held the long knife around his waist.


    Although this life is a bit short and not exciting enough, even if it is dead, he has to face the enemy!


    Suddenly the sound of the impact of the water came from his ears, and it rumbling. Lu Ye didn''t pay much attention to it at first. After he figured out the source of the sound, he immediately turned around and swept over there.


    Dong Shuye, who chased him from behind, saw Lu Ye''s figure from a distance, and his eyes burst into anger.


    He really didn''t expect that it took him so long to kill a third-level realm himself without taking the opponent, which made him a little harder to accept, and he became more determined to kill Lu Ye.


    Seeing Lu Ye turning around, and then hearing the rumbling sound, Dong Shuye didn''t know what Lu Ye was making.


    "Boy, you can''t run away, and you can survive death obediently!" Dong Shuye yelled, and when his whole body surged, he rose into the sky.


    I was in mid-air, and I saw a huge waterfall hanging down at a glance. In the scorching sun, the splashing water mist formed a colorful rainbow light. Within the rainbow light, Lu Ye''s figure was skyward, already towards the bottom of the waterfall. Leaped.


    "Where to run!" Dong Shuye shouted, and in a hurry a golden arc cut towards Lu Ye. The golden arc cut used by his seventh-level cultivation technique was compared to the second-level Luo Ji''s. The power is much greater, Jin Arc Slash is almost three feet long.


    The half-moon slash came through the air, but because they were all moving fast, this slash missed the point of nodding and cut across Lu Ye''s back.


    Lu Ye''s body protection spiritual power is the same as that of paper, blood splashed, and his sore face twitched.


    At that moment, he almost didn''t even have the time to activate the defensive spirit pattern. He was cut into the torso by such a golden arc, and he was about to be cut in half immediately.


    ''S figure quickly fell downward, and after a while, it crashed into the pool below, Lu Ye immediately dived downward, trying to hide her figure.


    At the same time, Dong Shuye''s figure fell from the top of the waterfall, hovering above the pool, and involuntarily shot a golden arc to the location of the landing leaf falling into the water.


    Compared with other spells, the penetrating power of Golden Arc Slash is undoubtedly stronger. Although it has the power of water blocking spells, there is no better way at this time. uukanshu.com Unless Dong Shuye is willing to go deep into the water to explore Lu Ye''s traces.


    The golden arc cut down, the surface of the water was cut open, and rich blood came out of the water, and even some internal organs fragments also surfaced.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Shuye quickly searched for his mark on the battlefield.


    The meritorious service was deducted ten o''clock...


    This caused Dong Shuye''s pain for a while.


    The Lingxi Battlefield is a very strange place. There seems to be a mysterious power that controls the merits of the monks. The merits obtained by killing enemies at higher levels will double, but if you kill those who are three or more levels lower than your own cultivation base , It will deduct a lot of feats.


    The mysterious power seems to encourage the monks to fight higher and higher, and will also give certain punishments to the bullies.


    This is also the reason why you don��t see too many monks who are too strong in the outer circle of the battlefield. Merit is a great effect on any monk. To get merit, you must kill someone who is not much different from your own cultivation base. enemy.


    There are not many places where monks at the sixth and seventh levels can benefit from the outer circle. Although they will not completely leave the outer circle, they will choose a position relatively close to the inner circle to experience.


    Dong Shuye 7th-level cultivator, kill the fourth-level realm to get merits, but if you kill the third-level realm, then you will have to deduct 10 points, if you kill a second-level realm, then you will have to deduct 20 points.


    Ten points of merit is not a lot, but it is not a lot. For Dong Shuye, killing a monk of the same level is only seven points of merit. If it weren''t for those old guys in the clan who gave the order to die, he would not come in person. Chase Lu Ye.


    Fortunately, everything is over...


    He looked at the marks on the battlefield again, and when he was investigating the merits, he found that someone had sent him a message.


    When he saw the content of the message, his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 93： Rescued

    Dong Shuye originally wanted to search for Lu Ye''s body, but the information in the battlefield imprint made him confused. How could he care about Lu Ye?


    Cao Ye came again, with only three simple words.


    "Danger, come back soon!"


    He had received a call from Cao Ye before that he knew that the Xuanmen monk had come to attack the Jiuxingzong resident, but he was not panicked, because attacking a sect��s resident was not a simple matter. According to his estimation, even the Xuanmen had come out. , The big formation in his own resident can also hold on for a day or two, this time is enough for him to kill Lu Ye before rushing back.


    But how long has it been since Cao Ye actually sent such a message, it can be seen that the situation at the station must be extremely bad.


    He hurried to the loop, and at the same time sent a message to Cao Ye, wanting to find out the situation, but the stone fell to the sea, and there was no answer at all.


    ...


    Below the water pool, Lu Ye was dizzy, his spiritual power almost dried up, a lot of blood surged around him, and some residual limbs and pieces of meat.


    After entering the water, he discovered that there was a person under the water. It seemed that the person was collecting something underwater.


    When they met each other, they were all startled.


    Lu Ye didn''t have the time to explain to this person. After he stood firmly under the water, he immediately urged the defensive spirit pattern to block the top of his head. Then, a golden arc cut through the water layer and attacked.


    The strange monk didn��t even say a word, and was cut to pieces. It was a terrible disaster. The guard spirit pattern on the top of Lu Ye''s head also shattered after blocking a slash. Fortunately, the remaining gold Arc didn''t hit him.


    The attack stopped quickly, but he didn''t dare to show his head, because he couldn''t determine what Dong Shuye was doing. He forcibly endured fatigue and pain in his whole body, and sneaked under the water for dozens of breaths until he could not hold his breath. This was embarrassing. Emerges from the water.


    only took a deep breath, then dived quickly, and continued to make a difficult journey under the water.


    After doing so several times, Lu Ye was exhausted from tossing, but to his gratitude, Dong Shuye didn''t seem to attack him again.


    A quarter of an hour later, when Lu Ye surfaced again, there was a strong force behind him, and he was hit hard by something.


    There was originally an injury behind his back, and his condition was extremely bad. This impact almost made him faint.


    Instinctively thought that Dong Shuye was here again, Lu Ye drew the long knife from his waist and slashed it back.


    There was no figure, only a piece of dead wood, which was cut into two pieces by him, and it was this piece of dead wood that hit him.


    He looked around, but Dong Shuye was no longer visible.


    Lu Ye holding the knife in the palm of his hand is at a loss, where is this guy? The dignified seventh-level cultivator ran to chase him down, he had already pushed himself to a dead end, so he just gave up without any reason...


    But he didn''t see Dong Shuye after searching for a long time. What is certain is that this guy has really gone.


    He quickly realized something. Under the water pool, a monk was killed by Dong Shuye before. Wouldn''t that guy think he had succeeded?


    The more I thought about it, the more I realized that this possibility was not small, and the profound door was already attacking the Jiuxingzong resident, Dong Shuye might not be in the mood to investigate the underwater situation carefully, and he hurriedly left after making sure to kill a person.


    Did you escape the catastrophe?


    After clearing his thoughts, Lu Ye''s heart loosened, endless exhaustion and pain swept over him, and his body couldn''t stop sinking under the water.


    He quickly raised his hand, grabbed the dead wood, and came up with difficulty.


    Consciousness was dizzy and he could pass out at any time, but Lu Ye knew that if he was in a coma at this time, it would be difficult for him to wake up. He was injured very badly this time.


    trembling with his right hand, he took out a jade bottle from the storage bag around his waist, opened the mouth of the bottle, and no matter how many healing pills were in the bottle, he poured his brain into his mouth, chewed it up and swallowed it.


    He also wanted to switch his own technique into a gluttonous meal, speeding up the refining and absorption of pill power, but the spiritual power in his body was almost exhausted, each of the spiritual orifices became dry, and the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Secret Art stopped functioning, there is no more power. What exercises to switch to?


    He could only use his best to tie his clothes on the dead wood.


    Don''t drown...that would be a joke.


    The last thought emerged, Lu Ye''s vision was shrouded in darkness, completely unconscious.


    ...


    When he opened his eyes again, Lu Ye found himself crawling on a bed with the front face down. After a brief trance, unspeakable pain swept across.


    What surprised him was that there was a person sitting next to him, with a faint scent lingering on the tip of his nose. Judging from the plump figure glimpsed from the corner of his eye, the person sitting next to him was a woman.


    Not only did he feel pain on his back, there was also a tingling sensation, and there was also a slight spiritual fluctuation and a shining emerald green light...


    I was saved by someone? He remembered that he tied the dead wood with his clothes before he fell into a coma. After that, he should follow the crowd, but at this moment, he appeared in such a place. It was obvious that someone had rescued him.


    He didn''t make any noise, because he didn''t know who saved him, he only felt his own situation quietly.


    is very bad, his spiritual power has not recovered, and his injuries are serious. Not only is there a deep cut mark on his back, but his chest and hands are all burned.


    This kind of injury is fatal to an ordinary person, that is, he is now a monk, and he can hold on for a while. Furthermore, he took a bottle of several healing pills before he fell into a coma, and he wanted to come to the healing pills to also play a role.


    But the situation is still not optimistic.


    "Your breathing has changed." A nice voice suddenly came into your ears, with a very soft feeling, "It is okay to be alert to strangers, UU reading but if I want to kill you , You are already dead."


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. He was speechless for a while, not knowing what to say.


    A small white hand suddenly stretched out in front of him, and the woman said: "Although I saved you, I still have to confirm, which camp are you from?"


    Following the voice, a light blue light appeared on the back of the little hand, and the other party was actively revealing his own camp.


    This loosened Lu Ye''s heart, slightly urging the little spiritual power remaining in his body, and the back of his hand also glowed with a light blue light.


    "Then there is no way to save the wrong person." The woman said in a gentle tone.


    But Lu Ye was sure that if he didn''t show the luster of the battlefield mark just now, or if the light that was revealed was red, then the other party would definitely hurt the killer!


    In the Lingxi battlefield, the different camps are the reason for the fight, and there is no room for sympathy and pity.


    The itchiness on the back became more obvious, and the turquoise light flickered more frequently.


    After a long time, the fluctuation of spiritual power behind him stopped. Then, the woman did not know what to apply to the wound, causing Lu Ye''s painful body to sweat.


    After finishing the application, she put a piece on the wound on Lu Ye''s back. Lu Ye couldn''t see it. It was probably something similar to a plaster.


    After doing this, the woman got up and said, "You are seriously injured. Don''t move around for the time being, it will affect the wound recovery."


    "Thank you!"


    The woman said: "It was Lingyu who found you and brought you back." After saying this, she walked away.


    Until then, Lu Ye didn''t see the woman''s profile. He didn''t know if it was because of other people''s favor. He only felt that the woman was as good-looking as a fairy, especially her chest was full and tall. Her hands were in front of her lower abdomen, and her steps were dignified.

 Chapter 94： Kindhearted person

    Only after waking up, Lu Ye fell asleep again.


    When she woke up again, she noticed that there was a chair in front of her. There was a young girl sitting on the chair. The girl''s head was drooping, as if she was too sleepy and was dozing off her head a little bit.


    The room was full of strong blood and some unexplainable herbal smell.


    Although he crawled for a long time, Lu Ye didn''t feel suffocated. Even the burn on his chest didn''t have much pain. This made him feel strange. After careful inspection, he found that the bed board on his chest was artificially hollowed out. The person who placed him here was obviously a very careful person and took care of his injury.


    He moved his body with difficulty, trying to get up, but at this moment he didn''t have much strength. After struggling for a few times, he could not get up, but sweated on his painful forehead.


    A little movement alarmed the dozing girl, she opened her eyes and stood up with a loud voice: "Are you awake?"


    She walked to the bed and helped Lu Ye up. The girl seemed to be petite, but she was also a monk anyway, and she still had this strength.


    But because Lu Ye had injuries on his chest and back, he could only sit on the bed.


    The girl brought out a bowl of emerald green concoction from the side: "Sister Huaci ordered, let you wake up and drink this bowl of medicine, which can recover your injury."


    Lu Ye didn''t know who the sister Huaci was in her mouth, and secretly guessed that it might be the plump woman she had seen before.


    reached out his hand to take the concoction, and said, "Thank you."


    picked up the bowl and brought it to his mouth, suddenly a pungent smell came straight out.


    Lu Ye frowned, this thing... so good.


    But good medicine is always bitter, so he took a big gulp.


    He didn''t worry that others would harm him. He would have done it before he really wanted to harm him. There was no need to do these troublesome things.


    The next moment, the expression on his face becomes richer...


    This thing is not only on the head, but also terrible. Lu Ye Zixin can be regarded as a person with some tolerance, but this bite almost didn''t make him faint again. It was too bitter. Lu Ye wondered if he was the bile of something he was drinking. ...


    The girl seemed to have expected it. She looked at him with piercing eyes, and said anxiously: "Sister Huaci ordered, you have to drink it clean. If you don''t drink it cleanly, she will be angry. Good sister Huaci. horrible!"


    Needless to say, Lu Ye only paused for a while before drinking a bowl of concoction.


    The girl took the bowl, took out a gray-brown object from the storage bag, and handed it to Lu Ye: "Take a mouth."


    Lu Ye took it curiously, threw it into his mouth, raising his brows, this thing tasted like maltose.


    Until then, he had time to look around. He was in a building that looked like a bamboo building. The area was not large, the layout of the house was simple, and he didn''t know where it was.


    While he was observing the environment, the girl was packing up her things while saying: "My name is Lingyu, what do you call the brother?"


    "Yiye." Lu Ye replied casually, and suddenly recovered. He vaguely felt that he had heard this name before. After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly said: "Did you save me?"


    The woman told him before that it was Lingyu who rescued him. If he was not mistaken, it should be the girl in front of him.


    "I just brought you back. It was Sister Huaci who saved you." Lingyu smiled, "You floated over from the river. I thought it was a dead person. I wanted to touch the body, but found that you were still alive. I brought you back."


    She said it was funny, Lu Ye couldn''t help but twitched his mouth.


    "Anyway, thank you very much."


    "Little things, we were all rescued by Sister Huaci." Lingyu smiled at Lu Ye. The little girl had a fat baby on her face, and her skin was white and tender. When she smiled, there was a pear vortex on her left cheek, which looked very cute. I have packed my things and said, "You have a good rest. Sister Huaci has gone out because of something. She will come back to investigate your injuries in the evening. If you have anything to do, you can shout out loudly and I will live next door to you."


    Lu Ye nodded gently.


    Lingyu pushed the door and left, closing the door before leaving.


    I met some kindhearted people... Lu Ye secretly rejoiced that he was lucky, but after all, it was because everyone belonged to the Haotian League. If you encounter a group of Ten Thousand Demon Ridges, I am afraid that you will really be touched.


    He silently wrote down this kindness.


    The long knife of his own spiritual weapon was still there, and was brought back together. It was placed by the bed, and several storage bags were also neatly placed on the head of the bed.


    Although it is a peaceful meeting, but people can do this level, it is really good.


    Although he is lucky to survive, this injury may take some time to recuperate. It is really miserable that he was beaten by Uncle Dong.


    The top priority is to restore some spiritual power first, no matter what, a monk will have the power to protect himself if he has spiritual power.


    He raised his hand with difficulty, took out his storage bag, and took out a bottle of Yun Ling Pill from it, but took one pill and refined it silently.


    had refining two enough Yun Ling Pills before he allowed the gluttonous meal to work again. In this way, the efficiency of recovery would be greatly improved.


    He took out a healing pill again, and then began to construct the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune in his Spirit Aperture He was busy, sweating all over his body.


    It was getting late outside, and Lu Ye, who was recovering from his work, heard the sound of pushing the door next door, followed by Lingyu''s crisp voice: "Sister Huaci, are you back?"


    "Yeah." The soft voice that I heard before sounded, and the two women muttered for a long time without knowing what they said.


    Outside the bamboo building, the woman called Huaci talked to Lingyu for a while, and looked up at Lu Ye��s room. She faintly felt that with Lu Ye��s room as the center, the aura from all directions was gathering there, although it was not counted. Obviously, it can be seen from a closer look, and I am a little surprised. The talent of this young man who was picked up by Lingyu... seems to be a bit high.


    But she didn''t know that Lu Yeneng''s ability to gather the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth in this way mainly relied on the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune. As for his true talent... it was just a bitter tear.


    "Go and rest." Huaci patted Lingyu''s head.


    Lingyu smiled and said, "Do you want me to help?"


    "Need not."


    "Then I will go to rest."


    The two women said goodbye, Huaci walked towards Lu Ye''s bamboo building, came to the door, knocked on the door lightly, and then pushed in.


    Lu Ye had stopped practicing, and even dispersed the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune, because he had discovered a problem before. Once he activated the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune, the signs of heaven and earth aura gathering were a bit obvious. It''s not a big deal to show such signs during practice. But if you ask outsiders to see it when you are not practicing, it is difficult to explain.


    Looking at the woman who opened the door, Lu Ye''s eyes lit up. Yesterday, he only vaguely saw the side face, but he finally saw the front face today.


    is a beauty! An intimate dress with a white background and a blue pattern outlines the full body shape with exquisite curves, concave and convex.

 Chapter 95： Medical repair

    "How do you feel?" Huaci stepped to Lu Ye''s bed and stood still, wrapped in a refreshing fragrance.


    Lu Ye replied: "It''s much better."


    "Let me see." Huaci''s plump buttocks were slanted, sitting on the edge of Lu Ye''s bed, unfolding his sleeves, checking the injuries on his arms, and then raising his hands to open his chest to look at his chest. , Nodded and said: "It''s okay."


    Saying like this, he took out some things from the storage bag and put them on the bedside, and told Lu Ye: "Take off your shirt."


    Lu Ye''s coat was already torn and full of blood stains. Before he was busy recovering, he didn''t have time to replace it. At this moment, he listened to it and took off his coat obediently.


    Huaci fiddling with the things she took out, while saying: "Your arms and chest are severely burned. It is inconvenient to bandage. Let''s use medicine for a few days."


    "Yeah." Lu Ye responded.


    "Put out your hand." Hua kindly said.


    Lu Ye stretched out his hands, revealing his arms covered with emerald green concoction. This thing should have been applied yesterday, when he was still in a coma.


    Huaci didn''t know what he used to wash Lu Ye''s arm, and then he continued to apply the emerald green concoction.


    After smearing his arms, it was his chest. The injury on his back was cut, but he didn''t deal with it like this. Lu Ye remembered what plaster Huaci put on his back yesterday, and it itch all day today.


    When he treated the wound on his back, Hua Ci asked Lu Ye to turn around and exhorted: "Hold it up."


    Before Lu Ye had time to react, he heard a stab in his back. It should be that the plaster applied yesterday had been torn off, and severe pain came from the wound. His body was trembling with pain, and his cold sweat broke out.


    This woman named Huaci, really said the softest words, and put down the most venomous hands...


    The turquoise light began to flicker, and there were spiritual fluctuations. Lu Ye tilted his head in amazement, vaguely glimpsing something, and suddenly realized: "Senior Sister is a medical practitioner?"


    The righteous Dahai said to him before that the monks�� factions are divided into six major categories, namely, physical training of the physical body, military training of close combat, the training of magic techniques, and the medical training of Xuanhu Jishi. A ghostly cultivator of ghosts, proficient in alchemy, drawing amulets, arrays, making utensils and other external repairs.


    Because the initial cultivation level of the monks is very low, they basically focus on military cultivation. When the cultivation level is not high, having a weapon in the hand will undoubtedly have stronger self-protection power, and it is also convenient to walk on the Lingxi battlefield.


    However, during this period, the monks will make some preliminary preparations according to their own characteristics and preferences. When the cultivation base is high enough, they can determine their own faction.


    The monks he saw in the Rift Sky Gorge were basically all soldiers, only one Luoji, who laid the foundation for the cultivation of the law with the cultivation of the second-level realm. That is also the reason why they came from the top sect. There is this Background and capital.


    That Dong Shuye is also Faculty, but they are in the Seventh-level Lingxi Realm.


    Until this moment, he met another monk who had determined his faction, and he was still a medical practitioner, no wonder he could heal himself.


    "Hmm." Huaci casually replied, "Why, are you having a feast with the doctor?"


    Lu Ye hurriedly said, "No, I have a feast with Faxiu." He secretly felt fierce in his heart. Later, when he encounters unpleasant Faxiu, he hacked to death first.


    Hua Ci pursed her mouth and smiled: "I can see it." Lu Ye''s injuries were obviously caused by powerful magic techniques. As a medical practitioner who healed and saved people, Hua Ci still had this vision.


    Under the constant urging of Hua Ci''s spiritual power, Lu Ye obviously felt the pain in his back reduced, and finally became itchy.


    After she stopped, she put another plaster on Lu Ye''s back.


    Immediately afterwards, he treated Lu Ye��s chest and arms injuries. Now Lu Ye can see clearly, Hua Ci��s hands are floating above her injuries, and the green light in her palms enveloped her, moisturizing her spiritual power. Next, his injury slowly improved.


    This kind of healing method is also magical.


    The elder sister is beautifully bubbling, she has a good figure, and she speaks nicely. This kind of healing will naturally not make people feel boring.


    A moment later, Hua Ci regained her power and stood up and said, "Okay, today''s healing is complete." A hand stretched out to Lu Ye, "Chenghui ten spiritual stones."


    Lu Ye looked up at her, with an inexplicable expression: "Huh?"


    Huaci smiled and said: "There are five spiritual stones for each treatment. Yesterday you were too tired, so I didn''t tell you, including today, there are ten spiritual stones."


    "A charge?" Lu Ye was stunned.


    Flower kindly said: "The herbal medicine for you needs to be bought, and the spiritual energy I consume requires the recovery of spirit pills and spirit stones, so...Of course there is a charge."


    Lu Ye was a little speechless...


    "You are a disciple from a big sect, you will never want to go back to me." Hua Ci''s hand still stretched out in front of Lu Ye, firm and persistent.


    "Of course not." Lu Ye didn''t know how she knew that she was a disciple of the Dazong Sect, but what others said was not unreasonable. It was not because of relatives or reasons. People spent time and energy to heal her injuries. She really should have said something. .


    Able to meet a medical practitioner here, it will undoubtedly save him a lot of recovery time. Counting it down, he still earned The spirit stone is not available, can the spirit pills work? "Lu Ye asked.


    "Of course." Huaci nodded.


    Lu Ye took out a bottle of ten spirit pills and handed it to Hua Ci.


    "Thank you for your patronage!" Huaci received the pill and smiled happily.


    Lu Yesheng was afraid that she would say welcome to come again next time.


    "Then you have a good rest." Hua Ci exclaimed, "I''ll come back to you tomorrow for healing."


    Before pushing the door out, she turned around and said, "If you can supplement it with the healing pill, the recovery should be faster."


    "I see." Lu Ye nodded.


    In the next few days, Lu Ye would be ill in bed. In the daytime, the little girl named Lingyu would come to give him the bitter and life-threatening potion. At night, Huaci would come to cure Lu Ye''s injuries.


    Lingyu''s full name is Ruan Lingyu. She is a lively little girl who is a little familiar with herself. After talking with her a few times, Lu Ye learned that this is the site of a sect residence.


    No one knows what sect was originally here. It was captured several decades ago, and the entire sect was destroyed. Although there were still secret pillars left, the pillars could no longer perform their original functions that day.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but recall the scene where the head teacher sent himself into the Lingxi battlefield in a wilderness and ridge before, which seemed to be the site of a sect.


    There are many ruins like this in Kyushu or Lingxi Battlefield. When new sects appear, these ruins can be chosen as the residences of their own sects, because there are leftover Tianji pillars.


    However, there are many ruins that no one chooses, and this has become a gathering place for casual practitioners.


    Although the buildings in these ruins are in disrepair for a long time, there are still many shelters from the wind and rain, and the locations are fairly good, which naturally attracts some homeless casual repairs.

 Chapter 96： Sanyou Club

    The casual cultivators have no foundation and no protection from the elder sects, and they are in crisis step by step after entering the Lingxi battlefield. Therefore, many casual cultivators hold together to keep warm and form small groups.


    Those new sects on the mainland of Kyushu have basically developed slowly from such small groups.


    With Huaci as the core of the medical practitioner, more than a dozen casual practitioners gathered here to form a small group called Sanyoushe.


    Ruan Lingyu is a little girl who knows nothing about world affairs. Lu Ye only found out the general strength of the Sanyou Club''s casual cultivators only after some inquiries.


    Hua Ci��s cultivation base is the highest, with five levels, and under her, there are two fourth levels, and the rest are basically the second and third levels of the monks, and the total number is eleven. It''s just a person. However, because Lu Ye had been healing in the room recently, apart from Hua Ci and Ruan Lingyu, he saw only another monk in the fourth level.


    There are countless small groups looking at the entire Lingxi battlefield, and they are naturally incomparable compared with real sects.


    Lu Ye participated in the declaration of war between the Xuanmen and the Nine Star Sect. Although the two sects were only 8-rank and 9-rank, the total number of people dispatched by both sides had been thousands of people. If the Sanyou Club invested in it, even a wave would not be turned stand up.


    Over the past few days, Lu Ye''s spiritual power has been restored and he has even begun to practice. Now he is in the third level of Lingxi, and his 30 orifices are full. If he wants to open his orifices, he will consume at least fifteen spirit pills. , But because of the support of Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune, this cost is smaller.


    When he came out of Cracking Tianxia, ??he had nearly three hundred and fifty spirit pills in his hand. He thought it would be enough to cultivate to the fourth level of Lingxi and be rich, but now it seems that some are not enough.


    The main reason is to pay Huaci''s five spirit pills every day as medical expenses. His injury will not be healed if he does not have a month of training.


    This is still under the care of Hua Ci, without her healing methods, the recovery time will only be longer.


    During ����, he used ten charts to check his location and found that his current location was about a hundred miles away from the waterfall. In other words, he drifted down the wave so far after being unconscious.


    Yiyi and Amber dispersed with him before, and he still wanted to find Amber. At that time, Amber was injured, and Lu Ye didn''t even have time to investigate its injuries. Fortunately, Dong Shuye''s target was only him, and he ignored Amber.


    As long as Amber didn''t die at that time and Yiyi was by his side, there shouldn''t be any major problems.


    heal the wound, and then go to Amber! Lu Ye planned like this.


    Under the night, Lu Ye was naked, swinging a knife on the open space in front of the bamboo building. He delayed training a few days because of his injuries, but he finally got better today, and Lu Ye couldn''t bear it.


    By the window of the bamboo building beside ����, Ruan Lingyu watched quietly while dragging his chin with both hands. He didn''t know what''s so good about this kind of sword, light and sword shadow. He was obviously injured, so he didn''t lie down properly, so he wanted to run out and toss.


    But she couldn''t persuade, so she could only let it go.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she raised her hand to greet: "Sister Huaci."


    Not far away, the figure of Hua Ci appeared, and behind him was a sturdy man. That man was the fourth-level monk named Kong Niu who Lu Ye had seen before.


    According to Ruan Lingyu, the reason why Hua Ci went out early and returned late every day was because she was going to the nearby city to treat the injuries and illnesses of those who were in the nearby city, so as to earn spiritual supplies.


    The casual practitioners fight fiercely and often get injured. If the injury is not serious, you can take healing pills, but if the injury is too serious, you have to seek medical treatment, otherwise it will definitely leave hidden dangers, but they have no sect to rely on. It is undoubtedly the only choice to find a medical practitioner who is also a casual practitioner.


    In this way, Huaci has business to do. This may be the biggest benefit of becoming a medical practitioner. They often don''t need to fight to get enough spiritual resources.


    Under the moonlight, Huaci strolled to a short distance in front of Lu Ye, turned around and warned Kong Niu, let him go to rest first, Kong Niu left.


    In the small group of Sanyoushe, Huaci is undoubtedly respected and loved by everyone, and everyone will follow her orders.


    Ruan Lingyu told Lu Ye before that everyone was rescued by Sister Hua Ci. It was not an exaggeration, but a fact. Everyone in this small group has basically been treated by Hua Ci, and she alone has pulled these people back from the brink of death.


    These people have all accepted Huaci��s life-saving grace. After being rescued, they were either convinced by her personality or for other reasons and chose to stay here.


    Lu Ye retracted the knife, and the heat waves rolled all over his body. Although there was blood flowing out of the wound, he could only feel the whole body comfortable after moving his muscles and bones like this.


    And I don��t know if it was because he had experienced death at close range. He felt that his swordsmanship seemed to have improved, but this matter can only be determined by finding someone to cut it.


    "��... I thought I could earn more elixirs, how can UU reading recover so quickly?"


    There was a soft whisper from Huaci.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but his eyes jumped: "What did you say?"


    After a few days of contact, Lu Ye gradually discovered the true face of this beauty without the previous births. This guy is a full-fledged financial addict. After daily healing, he would ask Lu Ye for a pill, and he was afraid of Lu Ye. A posture that will fall back on account.


    She even sold a bitter concoction to Lu Ye yesterday. After Lu Ye drank it, she felt that her face was green, and the bitterness could not be suppressed anyway. As a result, she prepared another one for Lu Ye. This kind of concoction is claimed to be relieved, two large bowls of concoction, and the price is four pills.


    Lu Ye wondered if this woman was lying to herself...


    However, judging from her recovery from her injury today, she did not lie to herself, and the medicine she drank yesterday is more effective than before.


    Huaci showed her unique fascinating smile, her voice was still soft and refreshing, she opened her eyes and said nonsense: "I said your body recovered so quickly."


    Lu Ye nodded her ears, indicating that she was not deaf.


    Huaci didn''t see it, with her hands in front of her lower abdomen, dignified and elegant: "In that case, then the formal treatment will begin tonight."


    "Formal treatment?" Lu Ye was startled, "Before that..."


    "It was the preparatory stage before, do you think your injury is as simple as that?" Hua Ci looked serious, "The doctor''s parents, don''t worry, I will treat you well and promise not to leave you with any hidden dangers!"


    Lu Ye looked dazed, the only thought that came out of his heart was, this woman is afraid that she is going to fool me again?


    "Go take a shower first, I''m going to prepare, I will come to you soon!"

 Chapter 97： Formal healing

    In the room, Lu Ye was sitting naked on the bed.


    Huaci sat across from him, with a soft hand touching his chest: "Your injury is better than I expected. Why, do you want to take the path of physical repair?"


    Lu Ye puzzled: "Why do you have this?"


    "Your qi and blood are much more abundant than that of monks of the same level, so the injury will heal faster. The monks temper their qi and blood in the early stage, don''t they have to take the path of physical cultivation?"


    "No." Lu Ye shook his head.


    He has no interest in becoming a cultivator. If there is nothing unexpected, he will become a soldier cultivator in the future. It feels good to use a knife to cut people. As for the reason why Huaci said that he has more energy and blood than a cultivator of the same level, Lu Ye faintly I guess this is probably related to the fact that he eats a lot of things every day.


    Since he started to practice meditation, his appetite has been amazing, especially after he mastered gluttonous meals, he ate more.


    If he eats a lot, his qi and blood are naturally abundant, but he has been refining qi, so there is not much change in his body shape. If he only has his own qi and blood, his body will probably become more and more burly.


    "There is no best, meat barbarians are nothing good. In the words of the spiritual world, those people are all enjoying the best resources and being beaten the most." Huaci said that he laughed, "And you The body shape is not suitable for physical training either."


    "Meat Barbarian?"


    "That''s what they call physical training."


    "It''s interesting." Lu Ye smiled knowingly, "Then what do people call Yixiu?"


    Hua Ci slightly pondered: "Usually I call my father and my mother?"


    Lu Ye frowned: "What''s the reason for this."


    "Parents of the healer, haha." Hua Ci smiled and showed off.


    Lu Ye''s face turned black, and the image of the tender and intellectual woman in his heart collapsed...


    He found out that the external performance of this woman, Hua Ci, was only an illusion. Only when she gradually became acquainted would she discover her true character.


    "You have been touching my chest since just now. Is this healing?" Lu Ye couldn''t help but ask. Although the feeling of being touched is not bad, he can''t always be like this. After all, he is also a **** man. Fang Gang''s young man.


    "No." Huaci retracted his hand, "I forgot to talk to you for a while."


    She sat down in front of Lu Ye, looking at him with a serious expression: "It''s starting now, there may be some discomfort later, so bear with it and don''t make any strange noises. The sound insulation here is not very good, and it is easy to cause it. Misunderstanding by others."


    Lu Ye didn''t know how to respond to her words, and didn''t have the time to respond. After Hua Ci finished saying this, she suddenly pointed to Lu Ye''s chest, and her fingertips surged.


    Lu Ye suddenly snorted. Not only did he feel pain in the spot where he was hit, but he also felt inexplicable, making him almost unable to help but want to call out.


    Huaci smiled at the corner of her mouth, pointing out with her finger.


    Lu Ye''s face began to twitch, and he kept humming.


    "Monks fight with people and get injured from time to time. Although there are different treatments, they often leave some hidden dangers. These injuries are usually not obvious, but they are hidden in the internal organs. Although there is no fatal risk, if they accumulate More than that, it may affect the physical body, or affect the spiritual orifice, and hinder future practice. Normal sword injuries are relatively easy to deal with, but the injuries caused by the practice are not eliminated by the elixir. You are being practiced by fire. You are injured, so there are fire poisons in your body. Once these fire poisons invade the spirit orifice, it will be difficult for you to resuscitate it in the future. Therefore, if conditions permit, I suggest you find a doctor to treat your lower body every once in a while. Can guarantee that there are no hidden dangers."


    Lu Ye had gritted his teeth at this moment, and Hua Ci could not respond to anything he said. He was afraid that when he opened his mouth, he would really make some strange noises.


    He seriously suspected that this woman was deliberate... Otherwise, it would be nice to tell him these things before, why choose this time.


    After a while, Hua Ci changed her focus to pat, and her two small hands continued to pat Lu Ye��s chest slowly and slowly, and with her slap, the pure wood spiritual power was slapped into Lu Ye��s In the chest.


    After the hardest time, Lu Ye slowly relaxed.


    After a stick of incense, Huaci stopped.


    Lu Ye looked down and saw that his chest was bloody. The injury on his chest was burned, so he didn''t get well so fast. After being beaten by Huaci like this, the original scabs were cracked and blood was flowing out. It looks more serious.


    But Lu Ye knew that was not the case. The serious thing was only the appearance. With the blood flowing, there were some other things, which should be the fire poison that Hua Ci said.


    He took a deep breath, feeling that his breathing became much easier, and he even felt a sense of transparency throughout his body.


    Huaci came forward again to smear Lu Ye''s chest with that emerald green concoction, urging her own spiritual power to help Lu Ye recover from his trauma, and after doing this, he bandaged his chest.


    The two arms are dealt with immediately afterwards The same processing technique, the same process...


    Finally, the cut on the back...


    When everything was done, Hua Ci was already drenched in sweat. She raised her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead, and stood by Lu Ye''s bed with a faint expression: "It''s a pity, I''m afraid it will take less than ten days to heal."


    "Hey..." Lu Ye looked up at her.


    Huaci covered her mouth and smiled: "Oops, how can I say what is in my heart." Immediately he said: "But don''t worry, you are my biggest guest. I will definitely heal you."


    stretched out his hand: "Chenghui ten elixirs."


    Lu Ye didn''t say a word, so he took out ten spirit pills to her. Although the cost of medical treatment today is twice as high as before, he can feel that Huaci''s methods are indeed very helpful to his recovery. According to his original estimate, he is injured. After a month of recuperation, I want to recover.


    But now, I am afraid it will not take more than ten days.


    Moreover, Huaci did use her heart today. At this moment, she was dripping with fragrant sweat, her face was a little pale, and her consumption was obviously huge.


    "It''s refreshing, it''s true that there is a daughter in the family, and it is really enviable to act by heart." Hua Ci teased.


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment before realizing that this guy was saying that he was rich and self-willed.


    "Give me back if you don''t want it!" Lu Ye raised his hand to grab her.


    Huaci turned around, avoided flexibly, and said with a chuckle: "Take a good rest!" Shi Shiran left.


    "Bring the door!" Lu Ye shouted at her leaving back.


    no respond.


    Lu Ye got out of bed and closed the door before he walked back.


    Secretly decided to leave this horrible place as soon as he is injured, otherwise one day he will be angry to death.

 Chapter 98： Tassel Square

    Healing the wounds, practicing spiritual practice, and living calmly.


    The consumption of a grain of spirit pill, coupled with the help of the spirit gathering spirit pattern, Lu Ye''s resuscitation speed was much faster than expected. Now if he goes all out, it will take less than two days to regain his resuscitation.


    This efficiency is terrifying, and the supplementary technique of gluttonous meal is really helpful to Lu Ye.


    Huaci arrives every night as promised. Under her care, Lu Ye''s injury quickly improved.


    also chatted occasionally, and from her mouth, Lu Ye accidentally learned a very interesting piece of information, that is, the Jiuxingzong residence two hundred miles away was breached by Xuanmen.


    The message transfer between monks is still very convenient, because there are battlefield marks, add one to each other as friends, as long as they are in the same space, you can easily send messages.


    The news aroused some repercussions mainly because of the two sects'' grades, the nine-star sect''s grade was obviously higher.


    It is not a simple matter to capture the Zongmen resident, because every Zongmen resident is guarded by a large formation, and it cannot be captured unless the large formation is broken. Even if the big formation is broken, it may not be able to get what you want. The monks guarding the resident are not decorations.


    In the outer circle of the battlefield, it is rare that a certain sect resident is captured, because the sect of the outer circle is not high-grade, and the cultivation base of the monks is relatively weak. It is obviously difficult for a group of low-level monks to go to the garrison.


    It is said that the reason why the Xuanmen succeeded this time was mainly because they used a very powerful magic talisman to break the formation.


    The nine-star sect suffered a huge loss because of this. Many disciples were killed, and the good things stored in the resident were swept away. After the mysterious gate was removed, the nine-star sect was burned by fire.


    Lu Ye was not surprised when he heard the news. Since Xuanmen dared to make a move, he must be certain.


    In this regard, Lu Ye was a little gloat. All his injuries were brought by Dong Shuye. Now that the Jiuxingzong resident has been taken, he can be regarded as sighing, even though he was not able to participate in it.


    But listening to the meaning of Hua Ci''s words, the matter of occupying the resident seems to be different from what he thought.


    He thought that after Xuanmen captured the Jiuxingzong resident, that site was theirs, but in fact it was not the case. Xuanmen just killed a lot of Jiuxingzong disciples, looted some supplies, and then set a fire to evacuate. gone.


    This is like the response of the Haotian League after it captured Xie Yuegu.


    At that time, the Haotian League captured Xieyue Valley, and did not stay in Xieyue Valley any more, and quickly evacuated, because it was regarded as the site of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, and after a long time, it would definitely be surrounded by the people of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge.


    This thing is the same on the battlefield. The Nine Star Sect must have allies watching and helping each other. If the people of the Profound Sect continue to stay in the Jiuxing Sect resident, they will only be attacked. Instead of this, it is better to take advantage and run away.


    Huaci said that the Xuanmen successfully captured the Jiuxingzong resident this time, and the benefits were huge. It was not only as simple as seizing some materials, but there seemed to be other more important benefits, because she said that this time, the next Zongmen grade. At the time of the assessment, there was no suspense about Profound Sect''s promotion to the eighth rank. On the contrary, it was the Nine Star Sect.


    Only snatching some spiritual materials, it is impossible to raise the rank of the profound door by one rank. Lu Ye is not easy to ask about this, so he just listened.


    Huaci seems to have always thought he was a disciple of some big sect... I don��t know how this misunderstanding was caused, probably because he saw that he was lavish? And as a disciple of a "big sect", it is impossible to not even know these common sense.


    Tassel Square is a nearby market. It is no different from the ones Lu Ye had visited before. The scattered buildings contain the styles of all parts of Kyushu.


    The largest building is the sub-alliance of the Tianji Business League.


    Lu Ye can be regarded as an old customer of the Tianji Business League. Today, he followed Huaci and others to this city, and went straight to this place.


    Without him, there is not much left in his hand.


    In the past half month of healing, there were more than 100 pill for Huaci alone, which made the black-hearted woman earn a lot of money, plus his daily practice needs, originally more than 300 pill. Most of the time, he has opened his thirty-fifth orifice now, and the remaining spirit pills are definitely not enough for him to cultivate to the fourth level of Lingxi.


    Of course, he can also slowly improve himself with the effect of the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune, but for him, the benefits of the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune are only incidental, and his practice is mainly to swallow the Spirit Pill.


    I''m used to eating the delicacies of the mountains and the sea, so I don''t have the mind to eat rice.


    The internal structure of the Tianji Business League is almost the same. Under the guidance of a maid, Lu Ye walked into a compartment and waited, and drank a few pots of spirit tea as usual...


    The man who came to make a deal with him this time was a gentleman who looked like a man in his 30s.


    Lu Ye shot four yuan magnetic ore this time, so that only the last six yuan magnetic ore in his hand were left. UU reading www.uukahnshu.com


    He dealt with the storage bags of the four members of Sect Master Jiuxingzong again. He has carried these four storage bags with him for a while, and three of the storage bags don��t need to care too much. I��m afraid there��s nothing good in them, Lu Ye. It was packaged and sold to the Shangmeng for fifteen spiritual stones...


    He has sold storage bags before. This thing is not worth the money. Because opening the bag is risky, low-level monks don��t have any good things. Therefore, the business alliance usually buys five spirit stones. Of course, you can also choose to ask the business alliance to lock the prohibition. Open it, and what you can get out of the storage bag depends on your character and luck.


    Good luck can make a fortune, but bad luck may lose money.


    As for the storage bag of the young master of the nine-star sect, Lu Ye can''t sell it at a low price anyway, this guy must have some good things.


    put forward his own request, the business alliance here is unwilling, they will not care where your storage bag comes from, just collect money and do business.


    In the entire Lingxi battlefield, the Heavenly Chance Business Alliance is a very special existence, and it does not belong to any faction.


    The manager of the business alliance invited Lu Ye into a secret room, and saw an old monk who was quite old, and then left.


    This old monk is specially for people to open the prohibition lock, unlocking the lock with one hand is extraordinary, this kind of person has an exclusive name in the spiritual world.


    Locksmith!


    Lu Ye took out the storage bag of the young master of the Jiuxing Sect, the old monk picked it up and felt it for a moment, then quoted a price.


    Lu Ye paid readily, and then waited quietly.


    Only half an hour, a ray of light flashed in the old monk''s hand, and he handed the storage bag to Lu Ye: "Okay."


    Lu Ye took it, did not investigate, and took out the small clock-like spiritual tool, and said: "This thing, please help the old man to open the restriction!"

 Chapter 99： Doctor parents

    A battle with Dong Shuye before, made him feel powerless. Faced with the crush of high-level cultivators, it was difficult for low-level cultivators to survive.


    But at that time, if he had a defensive magic weapon, he might not be so miserable. The guard spirit pattern would be good, but it would consume too much spiritual power.


    This little bell is undoubtedly a good defensive weapon, so Lu Ye wanted to take it as his own, but after he got the little bell, he tried to activate its power. Unfortunately, this thing is difficult to accept from outsiders. Spiritual power, when Lu Ye urged his spiritual power to pour into it, he was obviously rejected by some power.


    It feels like opening a storage bag that doesn''t belong to me.


    So Lu Ye guessed whether this thing also has a prohibition lock.


    He didn''t dare to continue trying blindly, because when he was in Qingyun Mountain, he tried to open a storage bag, but the restriction was triggered, and the storage bag was directly destroyed.


    It is a pity that a low-level monk��s storage bag is ruined, but it would be a loss if this little bell spirit weapon was ruined.


    The old monk glanced at Lu Ye with a weird expression, reached out his hand to take the Little Zhong Spirit Tool, inspected it, and handed it back.


    Lu Ye looked at him inexplicably.


    The old monk took a sip from the teapot on the side, and then said slowly and logically: "You little friend is a casual cultivator, right?"


    How do you see this again?


    followed his words and said: "Yes."


    The old monk nodded: "It''s not easy to do casual cultivation. Forget it, the old man teaches you a good one because you are quite refreshing." He pointed to the little Zhong spirit weapon in Lu Ye''s hand, "The spirit weapon is not the same as the storage bag. Yes, every prohibition in the spirit tool is extremely important, which is related to the quality of the spirit tool, so under normal circumstances, there will be no prohibition in the spirit tool that will cause self-destruction, because that will reduce the power of the spirit tool itself, especially When the quality of the spirit weapon is not high, your spirit weapon has not yet entered the middle grade, but it is also the top spirit weapon among the lower grades. The prohibitions in it are basically protective in nature, so you can understand."


    Lu Ye realized his words in detail, and then vaguely reacted: "Mister, what does this mean, there is no prohibition lock on this spiritual tool?"


    The old monk chuckled: "The so-called prohibition lock is just a name. The prohibition itself is an invisible lock, but if some prohibitions are not cleverly unlocked, they will cause some unpredictable consequences, such as broken, self-immolation, etc. , But most of the prohibitions do not have this characteristic. For example, for this spiritual tool in your hand, you only need to slowly immerse in those prohibitions with your own spiritual power, moisten them, and naturally make it act like a finger. You can��t use it right now. , Because this spiritual tool has left traces left by the previous owner."


    Lu Ye was stunned, only then did he realize that he had made a mistake.


    After he got this little clock tool, he gave up only a little while, mainly because he was afraid of repeating the same mistakes, but now it seems that he gave up too early.


    This spiritual tool originally belonged to the young master of the nine-star sect, and the young sect master was nourished with his own spiritual power, and the internal restrictions left his traces, and Lu Ye naturally couldn''t move it.


    But if he erases those traces and moisturizes with his own spiritual power, he can make this thing his own.


    If you compare the prohibition inside the spirit tool to a lock, then the spiritual power of the monk is the key. The Jiuxing Sect Young Master died, and the key is lost. Lu Ye can use his own spiritual power to re-equip this spiritual tool with a key. .


    suddenly opened up...


    "Thank you, Mr." Lu Ye got up and thanked him.


    The old monk just waved his hand, then picked up the tea and drank slowly.


    After walking out of the Heavenly Chance Merchant League, Lu Ye took the young master��s storage bag and looked through it and found out more than 30 Yun Ling Pills, more than 20 Ling Shi, and a few bottles of pills Lu Ye could not recognize. There are some messy things, such as women''s clothes...


    Those clothes are extremely thin and cool, and the materials and materials are low. Lu Ye can only sigh with emotion, this young master really knows how to play.


    I didn''t get much, but I didn''t lose money.


    Now there are more than 350 Yunling Pills in his body, but unfortunately there are only six pieces of the last and largest Yuanci Ore left. Lu Ye can''t help but feel a little melancholy. He originally thought that these Yuanci Ore would be enough to cultivate to Lingxi. At the nine-level realm, it seemed that I was really thinking too much at the moment.


    walked through a few chaotic streets and came to a corner of Fangshi.


    The screams immediately came into his ears. Lu Ye fixed his eyes and saw that a simple tent had been built over there. There were several beds in the tent, and on one of them, the burly Kong Niu was pressing on a struggling man. The male Xiu, Hua Ci is wearing a turban on his head, and his hands are slapped at the male Xiu''s abdomen at a dazzling speed. Every time he slaps a palm, the man screams, and occasionally there is a blood arrow from the wound in the abdomen. Biao flew out, the blood was not normal red, but a little black.


    It looks like this guy is poisoned...


    This is Huaci��s designated treatment center in Liusufang. Many severely injured Haotianmeng monks will come to see her for treatment. Today��s business is obviously good, because there are several disabled people lying on the bed waiting for treatment. , One by one looked miserable, and I don''t know what happened to them.


    Every time the male Xiu who is being healed screams, he must shout: "Mother..."


    Huaci��s medical skills are undoubtedly superb But it is undeniable that this woman''s healing methods are really a bit rough, and Lu Ye confirmed once again that she is the kind of woman who speaks the most gentle words and puts down the most venomous hands.


    And listening to the scream of the male cultivator, Lu Ye couldn��t help but think of Huaci��s previous jokes about the medical cultivator. It seemed that she was not talking nonsense, someone really shouted at her.


    "I told you not to move, don''t move!" Kong Niu pressed the guy hard to prevent him from breaking free.


    The man''s crying tears and nose flowed together, and he shouted: "Kill me, kill me!" The screams were terrifying, and the unsuspecting people should listen to them, I''m afraid that they think there is something inhumane going on here. Of torture.


    After a while, Hua Ci stopped her hand, and at a glance she saw Lu Ye standing on the sidelines watching the excitement, and said unceremoniously, "That one over there, come and help."


    Lu Ye pointed his finger at himself.


    "Yes, it''s you!" Hua Ci took a cotton cloth and wiped the blood on his hands.


    Lu Ye stepped forward helplessly, Hua Ci picked up a bowl of emerald green concoction and gestured to the side: "Feed him drink it."


    Lu Ye received the concoction, and there were many unpleasant memories in his heart, the corners of his mouth curled up, a smile appeared, and he walked towards the cultivator who was being rescued step by step.


    Kong Niu was still pressing the male Xiu at the moment. The other party caught a glimpse of Lu Ye walking towards him step by step. For some reason, he suddenly felt very bad and struggled more violently: "Let go of me, let me go!"


    Lu Ye stepped forward and stood in front of the man, smiling harmlessly: "This brother, it''s time to drink medicine..."


    "I don''t want it!" The man''s sense of crisis in his heart became stronger, his head swayed from side to side.


    Lu Ye winked at Kong Niu, Kong Niu immediately pinched the man''s mouth, and Lu Ye picked up the big bowl and poured it into it.


    "I... Sum... I want to..."

 Chapter 100： Are you drugging me?

    "It''s really a happy and fulfilling day..." In the carriage of the carriage, Lu Ye played with the little bell in his hand, sighing with emotion.


    Tassel Square is almost thirty miles away from Yingshan where Sanyoushe is located, so the carriage is used to travel back and forth, which can save time and spiritual energy.


    The monks were not able to fly in the air when their strength was low, and the seven-layer realm monks such as Dong Shuye could only glide in the air for a short time.


    Therefore, when low-level monks are on the way, they usually ride horses or use tools such as carriages. Of course, if they have the ability, they can also tame monsters. Riding a monster is undoubtedly more prestigious and more suitable than riding a horse. The identity of the monks, the domesticated monsters can also fight with the monks, which is undoubtedly much more useful than horses.


    There is no shortage of wild monsters or beasts in the Lingxi battlefield. Lu Ye encountered a pack of wolves when he first arrived. Amber is also wild in the Lingxi battlefield, and naturally there will be horses.


    Today, Lu Ye has been helping Huaci for a day. It can be considered that she has seen how she can help people treat their injuries. Her methods of helping people are extremely rude, but it is undeniable that the effect is excellent, and this is also true. Why are there so many cultivators who come to her when they are injured.


    Lu Ye originally thought this woman was a black-hearted money fan, but what he saw today somewhat subverted his perception.


    The price of ���� Huaci to treat those monks is indeed not low, but for some poor and unable to pay the reward, some time grace will be given, as long as the follow-up reward is made up within the agreed time.


    This kind of verbal agreement naturally has no effect. The casual practitioners live a precarious life, and they are not sure which day they will lose their lives. Some even say that some casual practitioners will not really fulfill the agreement...


    So even though I have been busy for a day today, the amount of spiritual stones that can be harvested does not exceed 20 yuan. If you count the cost of the medicinal materials and the expenditure of the flowers themselves, the gains are not much.


    That''s it... Huaci finally gave Lu Ye two spiritual stones, saying it was a reward for helping today.


    is really a contradictory woman...


    The shoulders sank slightly, and Lu Ye tilted his head to look, but it was Huaci who fell asleep and tilted her body.


    Lu Ye remained motionless in his original posture, gently urging his spiritual power, warming up the little bell in his hand.


    At night, after Lu Ye finished practicing the knife, he took a shower and sat cross-legged on the bed. He was about to practice. When he remembered something, he got up and walked out.


    came to the adjacent bamboo building, Lu Ye came up and knocked on the door.


    After a while, Huaci opened the door. This woman should have just finished taking a shower. The room was steaming with steam and her hair was still a bit moist. Seeing that it was Lu Ye, she was a little strange: "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know a few bottles of spirit pills, I will ask you to identify them." Lu Ye said.


    From the storage bag of the young master of the nine-star sect, he not only got the spirit pills and spirit stones, but also a few bottles of spirit pills he hadn''t seen before.


    Huaci is a medical practitioner, and he should be very proficient in pharmacology.


    Hearing what Lu Yezhi said, she stepped aside: "Come in."


    Lu Ye walked in and took a closer look. The furnishings in this room are similar to those on his side. They are all extremely simple, and it seems that Hua Ci is not a particular person.


    "What kind of medicine?" Huaci **** her long hair casually, and reached out to let Lu Ye sit down.


    Lu Ye took out the bottles of pills.


    Huaci picked up a bottle, opened it, and poured a pill out of it. He observed it carefully, then put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed, frowning and said: "This is the Five Poison Pill. Losing one''s life can mean unconsciousness."


    She put down the medicine pill with a look of disgust, picked up another bottle, and said after a moment: "This is the Fenqiao Pill, a poisonous pill specifically aimed at Lingqiao. It is extremely vicious. It must be damaged."


    One bottle after another, either a poison pill or the kind of crooked pill...Lu Ye spurned in his heart, the young master of the nine-star sect was really not a good thing.


    Huaci picked up the last bottle and couldn''t help but glance at Lu Ye: "Where did you get these things?"


    "Trophy!" Lu Ye replied.


    Huaci understands.


    The last pill is a strange pink color, and after taking it out, there is a sweet smell, Hua Ci couldn''t help but startled: "This is..."


    She didn''t seem to be sure, so she put the pill under the tip of her nose and sniffed.


    "Ding Dong..." The medicine in her hand suddenly fell, Huaci stretched out her hand to caress her forehead, her body shook a few times, and she quickly put her elbow against the tabletop.


    Lu Ye stunned: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "You...you give me medicine?" Hua Ci stared at Lu Ye, her face flushed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her beautiful eyes became misty and misty. Although it was accusation, her soft tone matched her. Today''s demeanor has a different kind of temptation/deception.


    Lu Ye was startled, faintly aware of the effect of the last medicine, waved his hand quickly: "I don''t have any, don''t talk nonsense!"


    This is a trouble, he was just looking for Hua Ci to identify these unknown bottles of medicine. Who would have thought that Young Master Jiuxing had such a domineering tiger wolf medicine.


    Huaci has fallen headlessly on the table, and there is no movement.


    Lu Ye quickly stepped forward to check her situation and found that she had just passed out.


    Looking at Huaci, who fell on the table, Lu Ye''s head was big. Although this was his unintentional mistake, this matter must not be exposed, otherwise the guys in the Sanyou Club would definitely cut him into countless pieces.


    After thinking for a while, walked forward, hugged Huaci, and put it on the bed, and tucked the bedding for her. Then he pushed the door with a guilty conscience and left But soon, he turned back again. Come back, take away a few bottles of pills on the table.


    closed the door again, and Lu Ye hurriedly returned to his residence.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps quickly going away, Huaci lying on the bed suddenly opened her eyes, covered her mouth with the quilt, and laughed silently.


    Although the pink pill is not a good thing, she is a fifth-level medical practitioner at any rate, so she gets stunned so easily. What she did was just a temporary intention to tease Lu Ye.


    But Lu Ye''s response surprised her. This guy''s character is surprisingly strong...


    It''s a pity. If he is a casual cultivator, he might not be accepted into the Sanyou Club, but it is obvious that he came from a major sect, and he is destined to be not the same as these casual cultivators.


    At dawn, Ruan Lingyu came to knock on the door in a panic.


    Huaci opened the door, and Ruan Lingyu handed over a jade bottle: "Senior Brother Yiye didn''t know when he left. He took a horse and left this thing."


    Huaci took the jade bottle and opened it, but there were ten Yun Ling pills, probably the cost of buying a horse.


    She nodded: "Let''s go and go." Although it''s pretty pleasant to get along these days, it''s not all the same, so sooner or later, they will part ways.


    She actually saw Lu Ye''s intentions yesterday. His injury was no longer serious, and she would continue to stay in the Sanyou Club without reason.


    Therefore, Hua Ci is not surprised by this result.


    Ruan Lingyu uttered a bit of disappointment. There are not many people in Sanyou Club, because Huaci''s income requirements are very strict, and not everyone will accept it.


    She thought that Lu Ye would have the opportunity to join the Sanyou Club and strengthen the power of the Sanyou Club, but now the people just ran away without saying a word...


    It made her feel sluggish all day.

 Chapter 101： Looking for

    The horse gallops, Lu Ye is like a pile, sitting on the horse back steadily.


    He has never ridden a horse, but he has ridden a tiger. Amber runs more bumpy than this, so the situation has no effect on him at all.


    After half a month of recuperation, the injury has almost healed. Lu Ye originally planned to say goodbye to Hua Ci today, but the oolong incident happened last night. He somehow went to explain to Hua Ci after he was sober, and simply left.


    He is going to find Yiyi and Humber.


    was chased and killed by Dong Shuye half a month ago. He finally got out of trouble. Amber was indispensable. If it hadn''t been for it to rush Lu Ye all the way, Lu Ye would never have a chance to cross the flat plain.


    Amber was already injured when it dispersed. Lu Ye didn''t know how it was injured, or even whether it was alive or dead right now, but in any case, he had to personally confirm it.


    Upstream along the river, sitting on horseback, Lu Ye refining spiritual pills while urging his own spiritual power to warm up the Xiaozhong spiritual device.


    One day later, he looked at the waterfall under the rushing stream, rolled over and got off the horse, took a scabbard and patted the horse. The horse was frightened, ran away with his hoofs, and soon disappeared.


    When entering the mountain, the horses are useless and can only be released.


    Below the waterfall is a huge pool. The rumbling water falls into the pool, splashing waves. Lu Ye jumped from above the waterfall and fell into this pool. He wanted to find a trace of Amber. Go back to the top of the waterfall.


    was looking around the terrain, and suddenly heard a crash, when he turned his head and looked around, a person emerged from under the pool.


    The man also saw Lu Ye, and suddenly showed a vigilant look.


    In the battlefield of Lingxi, most of the unfamiliar cultivators used this reaction when they met, because no one knew which faction the opponent belonged to. Under the premise of equal strength, they would not easily reveal the faction they belonged to. .


    Looking at that person, Lu Ye remembered that when he jumped into the pool, there was a person under the water who seemed to be collecting something. However, that person was unlucky, and was chopped into several pieces by Dong Shuye''s several golden arcs, which also allowed Lu Ye to escape.


    Came here today and saw another person.


    From this point of view, there is indeed something useful to monks in the water, otherwise there would be so many people running over for no reason.


    The man walked ashore slowly, staring at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye didn''t care much about the opponent''s third-level cultivation base.


    He looked at the top of the waterfall again, and said, "Brother Dao, if I want to go up, where should I go?" On both sides of the waterfall are cliffs with thousands of cliffs, and it seems that there is no place to climb.


    The man looked at Lu Ye deeply for a while, and pointed in a direction: "Ten miles away, there is a place to go up the mountain."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Thank you!" He walked in the direction the person pointed.


    brushed past each other, the person''s expression tense, until Lu Ye''s figure disappeared from the field of vision, he slowly relaxed.


    After half a day, Lu Ye returned to the top of the waterfall.


    returned in the same direction as he came, and he searched all the way.


    The magic technique from Dong Shuye, the seven-level realm technique cultivation hand, is so powerful that there are still traces left by when he was hunted down along the way.


    After a while, Lu Ye squatted in front of a pit, which was blown out by a big fireball, and the surrounding trees had been burned to ashes.


    He was separated from Kohaku here at the time.


    He recalled the scene at the time, slowly stepping to a position a dozen feet away.


    didn''t see any bones, which made Lu Ye feel relieved, and it seemed that Amber was not dead.


    There is a large area of ??dried blood on the ground, the bloodstain extends in one direction, and that direction actually points to the location of the waterfall.


    Lu Ye felt heavy, as if he had seen the scene at that time.


    At that time, he was lifted out of the tiger''s back by Dong Shuye''s spells, and Humber also fainted.


    He escaped before he could detect Amber''s injuries, because in his opinion, Dong Shuye came to him specifically, and he would die if he stayed with Amber. If he escaped separately, Amber still had a chance to survive.


    After waking up, Amber actually chased after the traces on the road again, apparently trying to find him.


    Followed the Ruoyuowu bloodstains on the ground all the way, and came to the waterfall...


    There was a large pool of black blood on the ground, and Amber obviously stayed here for a while.


    Although he caught a glimpse of the blood here when he came here just now, he thought it was his own blood and didn''t care too much. Only now did he realize that it was amber blood.


    Lu Ye continued to search for the bloodstains. He had no experience in this area. Fortunately, now that he is a monk, both his eyesight and insight are much stronger than that of a mortal, so he can barely continue.


    In the evening, Lu Ye followed the intermittent clues to a cave where the last bloodstain disappeared.


    With a feeling of anxiety, he whispered into it: "Yiyi, Amber!"


    "Roar!" A beast roar, the fishy wind spread over the face, a black panther sprang out from it, Lu Ye''s long knife was out of its sheath, the light of the knife flashed, the black panther''s head flew up, and its sturdy body plunged to the ground , Gurgling blood shed all over the ground.


    Lu Ye''s face was ugly. He clearly came here after following the clues but Humber and Yiyi were not seen here, instead a black panther emerged...


    This makes him feel bad.


    If Amber didn''t come here by herself, it might have been dragged over by other beasts.


    He put away the long knife, stepped into the cave, concentrated his spiritual power in his eyes, and saw a pile of bones at the bottom of the cave at a glance, which made his bad feelings even worse.


    stepped forward with a heavy step, squatting in front of the bone to investigate carefully.


    After a while, Lu Ye breathed a sigh of relief. This is not Amber''s bones. Amber''s skull is bigger.


    At this moment, the sky is getting late, and it is no longer possible to continue the investigation. Lu Ye can only rest here for one night.


    Now it is certain that Amber was not dead at the time, and he has been to this cave, and the bloodstains scattered all the way are the best proof.


    But it should have left again soon. As for where it went, it can only be checked again tomorrow.


    After nightfall, Lu Ye ate and drank enough, and continued to practice. The spirit orifice had been opened to the thirty-sixth orifice, and he was running around in the daytime. He didn''t have the energy to attack the 37th orifice, so he could only wait for the night.


    Now his resuscitation is much simpler and easier than when he first practiced, because there is enough spiritual power in his body to squander, and his spiritual power is very pure, which has a natural advantage for resuscitation, which can improve resuscitation. efficient.


    In just one stick of incense, the barrier of the 37th orifice was shattered, and spiritual power flowed into it...


    The next thing is simple, he only needs to continuously refine the spirit pill, supplemented by the spirit gathering spirit pattern, so that the spiritual power of this spirit orifice is full, and then he can continue to attack the next spirit orifice.


    The gluttonous meal can refining and absorbing the pill power when it runs. The Spirit Gathering Spirit Pattern also does not require him to be distracted, so Lu Ye took out the small bell magic weapon and continuously urged his spiritual energy to warm up.

 Chapter 102： Follow the sound

    The old monk of the Tianji Business League said that this little bell spirit weapon is among the top spirit instruments among the lower grades, which shows that its quality is extraordinary.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how to divide the quality of the spirit weapon, but by comparing it, he could find that there was more than one restriction in this little bell spirit weapon.


    The long knife in his hand is barely a spiritual weapon, but there is only one restriction. The effect of the restriction seems to be to strengthen the blade, so that the long knife is not easy to break when fighting with the enemy.


    The prohibition in the long knife is actually a spirit pattern. When this knife was forged, the spirit pattern was imprinted on the blade with a magical technique.


    When Lu Ye confronts the enemy, he only needs to urge his spiritual power to pour the long sword into it, and he can make this spiritual rune work, and he doesn''t need to bother to construct it.


    This principle is a bit similar to that he uses the sharp spirit pattern to bless the long knife. The difference is that Feng Rui is only a temporary blessing, and the spirit pattern that strengthens the blade is always there, and it can be activated only by expending Lu Ye''s spiritual energy.


    There were more than one spirit pattern in the little Zhong spirit weapon, and Lu Ye''s spiritual power immersed in it to feel this. Those spirit patterns were combined by a magical method to form the so-called prohibition.


    According to Lu Ye��s understanding, spirit patterns are the basis for the formation of prohibitions. Each spirit pattern can be regarded as a restriction, but there seem to be some magical combinations between different spirit patterns, which will play a closer role. ...


    He has been in contact with cultivation for a short time now, and the spirit patterns he has obtained are all obtained from the talent tree, so he does not have a comprehensive understanding of these, and he does not know whether his understanding is correct.


    These things can only be studied slowly in the future. Anyway, he only needs to slowly use his spiritual power to enter the restriction of the small bell, warm it up while erasing the traces left by the previous master, and then this spiritual tool will be used. Can be used by him.


    During the day, he searched for Amber and Yiyi, and at night, he practiced seriously.


    Time flies, seven or eight days have passed, and Lu Ye still has no clue.


    Before he wanted to come, Humber chased to the waterfall. It should be Yiyi''s order. In that case, they must know that they jumped down.


    If they still want to find themselves, they must look for it along the direction of the river.


    But Kohaku was seriously injured, and it is very likely that he would hide somewhere to recover.


    It''s just that Lu Ye has searched for hundreds of miles around here, and he didn''t find any valuable clues. For a while, he didn''t know where to look.


    Two more days passed, still nothing.


    Lu Ye was in a melancholy mood. Although the time spent walking with Yiyi and Amber was not long, they were still very happy to get along with each other. Especially, riding Amber on the road saved him a lot of energy. He could even practice while rushing to treat him. The help is great.


    If he hadn''t had Amber when he was chased by Dong Shuye, he would have been overtaken long ago. It would not be an exaggeration to say that Amber saved his life.


    So no matter what, he wants to find these two companions.


    Since this journey started together, it should end together. Lu Ye didn''t want to leave a companion who could support his life halfway.


    Under the night, Lu Ye chopped with a knife, sweating like rain, and at the same time thinking about which direction he should look for tomorrow. He has a ten-point picture in his hand, so it is clear where he has searched and where he has not been.


    Just as he was planning, a beast roar came from far away from the depths of the jungle, Lu Ye''s motion of swinging the knife abruptly stopped, listening carefully...


    After a while, there was another beast roar, which sounded so familiar.


    is amber!


    Lu Ye quickly retracted the knife, followed the direction of the sound, and ran away, startling countless birds along the way.


    The roar of tigers became more and more frequent. Amber seemed to be battling an enemy. As the distance got closer, Lu Ye vaguely felt that there were spiritual fluctuations coming from there.


    It is the monk who is fighting Kohaku!


    Lu Ye''s heart sank, and some wondered what was going on.


    Although Amber��s strength was not very good, You Yiyi stood by. The low-level monks did not dare to scratch his beard. When he was in Qingyun Mountain before, Lu Ye saw with his own eyes how Yiyi and Amber cooperated to intimidate those low-level monks.


    For the low-level cultivators, a monster that can only speak words is not something they can provoke.


    But right now there is a monk attacking Amber. Is the opponent''s cultivation level very high?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye''s mood became more and more urgent. If it weren''t for the Wind Talisman in his hand, he would immediately take one out and pat it on his leg.


    Halfway through the journey, the roar of the tiger suddenly stopped, and there was no movement at the position of the fight, which made Lu Ye anxious, not knowing what was going on there.


    Over the top of a mountain, Lu Ye stopped in his body, trying to calm his gasping, and then took out a breath-trapping talisman from his storage bag and patted it on his body.


    In a short time, all his breath was obscured.


    He has never used the Breath-trapping Talisman before, and I don''t know how long this magic talisman can last, but it is estimated that the duration should not be too long.


    So after condensing his breath, he immediately started to move and touched forward silently.


    A moment later, on the edge of a messy battlefield, Lu Ye quietly appeared under the cover of night.


    At a glance, he saw the snow-white amber.


    Under the moonlight, Amber was as if drunk. His sturdy body staggered and shook his head constantly. Its throat made a threatening growl, but its voice was a bit wrong, as if something stuck. Lived its neck, making its growl hoarse.


    There is indeed something stuck on its neck. It is a collar-like thing, with a faint aura, it is actually a spiritual weapon.


    Lu Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked around quickly.


    There are five monks four men and one woman, separated by ten feet each, enclosing Amber in the middle.


    Lu Ye quietly urged his spiritual energy into his eyes, looking at the aura of the five people.


    quickly judged the cultivation level of these five people.


    One five-layer realm, one four-layer realm, and three three-layer realms! Among them, the woman was in the fourth-level realm. At this moment, she was pinching the tactics with one hand, and her spiritual power was surging.


    The fifth-level cultivator was a young man dressed in black, and suddenly he said, "The beast control ring is looser, don''t strangle it to death, it will be useless if you die."


    "Got it!" The woman replied, and her hand changed drastically. The collar on the amber neck over there immediately became alive and became looser.


    There was a big gasp, and Amber jumped up suddenly and rushed towards the third-level realm closest to it. However, only in midair, the collar on his neck glowed again, and Amber fell to the ground as if out of control. Obviously, the animal control circle has extremely strong suppression on Amber.


    "This wicked animal is not very strong, and his temper is not small." The three-layer realm chuckled.


    The woman hummed: "The strength is not very good. Haven''t the three of you been so scared that you gave them your storage bags?"


    The three-level realm who spoke earlier said in embarrassment: "Senior Sister Yu, don''t want to make fun of us. Who knows that such a monster has a companion spirit. The two guys work together, it''s very scary!"


    The other three-level realm nodded fiercely: "Yes, yeah, at that time, Junior Brother Xiong was so scared that he almost peeed his pants."


    "Fart!" The last three levels breathe out fragrance, "I don''t have one."


    Senior Sister Yu chuckled, "Senior Brother Zhou has eyes like torches. After hearing about it, he realized that something was wrong. I don��t know how far it can grow."

 Chapter 103： The beating of the spiritual world

    Listening to the conversations of those monks, Lu Ye gradually understood the whole story.


    As he had imagined, after he fell into the water and disappeared, Yiyi and Amber searched for a place to heal his wounds. As a result, he was smashed by the three third-tier cultivators. However, Lingyihu had long experience in dealing with it, so he didn��t have the slightest experience. Panic, they cooperated with each other to scare the three third-tier cultivators away. Judging from the fact that they also presented storage bags, they should have been very scared.


    But after the three people went back, they talked to Senior Brother Zhou at the fifth level. Senior Brother Zhou vaguely noticed something was wrong, and brought the three people back to look for Amber. As for the girl at the fourth level, she should be Senior Brother Zhou specially invited over, the other party can control the spirit weapon called the beast control circle, which is extremely useful against monsters.


    Such a five-person team found Amber again. Perhaps after some trials during the period, Brother Zhou determined that Amber was a good one, so he made a decisive move.


    Fortunately, they wanted to capture Amber alive, and did not kill him, otherwise Amber would have died.


    These days, Lu Ye has given Amber a lot of Spiritual Pills, and he eats and drinks well every day. Amber��s strength has increased a lot compared to before, but about Mo is equivalent to a monk between the second and third levels. Even if You Yiyi is on the sidelines, he is definitely not the opponent of these monks. Only that Senior Brother Zhou can easily handle them.


    Amber fell to the ground, trying hard to get up, but the beast-riding enclosure seemed to be heavy. Although Amber��s body struggled to stand up, but his head fell to the ground, unable to move for a while, and the hoarse roar came from his throat again.


    Spiritual light flashed, and Yiyi''s figure sprang out of Amber. She rushed towards the female Xiu angrily, shouting in her mouth: "Let go of Amber!"


    Seeing Kohaku suffering, she couldn''t bear it even if she knew that she was showing up as a moth to fight the fire.


    However, she had just rushed a few steps away, and she was taken aback, and there was a look of surprise in her eyes, as if she had seen something. The next moment, she hurriedly turned back and rushed into Amber''s body and disappeared.


    Senior Brother Zhou had already swooped in quickly, ready to repel the companion ghost, who knew that the other party actually went back again, making him confused.


    But with the shout of Yiyi, the light of the beast control circle on the amber neck slowly diminished. Without the suppression of the beast control circle, it slowly raised its head, and the two amber tiger pupils bloomed with a mysterious luster. The golden demon power lingers around, making it look murderous, and the various encounters just now undoubtedly completely aroused its fierceness.


    "Senior Sister Yu, hurry up and control the animal circle!" A third-level realm hurriedly shouted.


    However, Sister Yu didn''t react at all.


    Senior Brother Zhou looked around in confusion, and his face was darkened by what he saw.


    It��s just that there was someone standing behind the senior sister. The other person was less than two feet away from the senior sister Yu. He still vaguely held a sharp weapon in his hand. The sharp weapon rested on the back of the senior sister. Standing in place, Baidi didn''t dare to move.


    With her eyes facing each other, Senior Sister Yu yelled to Senior Brother Zhou: "Brother help..."


    Until this moment, the smell of blood wafted out in the air.


    The three third-level realms finally realized that something was wrong, and turned around and saw Lu Ye standing behind Senior Sister Yu. One of them shouted, "Who are you? Quickly let Senior Sister Yu go, otherwise I will definitely not be with You Yunshan. Give it up!" When I asked, I urged my spiritual energy to search for the aura of Lu Yezhou, but found nothing. There was no aura in the other party''s body, and my heart was stunned. I don''t know if someone has a spiritual tool covering the aura or used some magical talisman.


    It''s okay to say if it''s the latter, if it''s the former, it may come from an extraordinary origin.


    Just when he was suspicious, Senior Brother Zhou already gritted his teeth and cursed: "Shut up, idiot!"


    The three-level realm of speaking hasn''t figured out why Senior Brother Zhou scolded him, and Lu Ye, who stood behind Senior Sister, showed a look of relief: "Youyun Mountain..."


    He had seen this force on the tenth map. It was a Ninth-Rank sect belonging to the Wanmoling camp. Originally, he hadn''t been able to determine which camp these people belonged to, but the other party used the name of the sect to bluff him. Obviously Wrong.


    The reason why Senior Brother Zhou cursed is for this reason. It was extremely unwise for a stranger to meet and expose his origin before clarifying the other party''s camp.


    At first glance, these three-layer realm monks had less experience in walking on the battlefield, and had not been beaten by the spiritual realm.


    Lu Ye originally had some doubts about what to do if these were from the Haotian League, but even if they belong to the same camp, if he jumped out and told them that Amber belongs to him, there is a high probability that others would ignore him. .


    Therefore, no matter which faction the opponent is in, Lu Ye must first control one person, so that he can have the capital to talk to them. The reason why he chose Senior Sister Yu is because she is trying hard to control the animal circle, and his sneak attack has the greatest success rate.


    As for that Senior Brother Zhou, the opponent''s five-level cultivation base was two levels different from each other, and Lu Ye was not very sure.


    Lu Ye didn''t put the knife on his neck, because there were too many uncertain factors in doing soThe other party''s fourth-level cultivation base, maybe there is some way to get rid of it.


    So after he touched Sister Yu quietly, he decisively took out the knife, pierced Sister Yu''s back with one hand, and put one hand on her shoulder. The tip of the long knife was only two inches from the heart!


    If they come, as long as they want to survive, they will never dare to act rashly.


    It can be said that when Lu Ye took the knife, no matter which faction the opponent belonged to, the hatred had already been forged.


    But he has no choice. He wants to save Amber. It is useless to say something with his mouth. The weapon in his hand is the hardest reason.


    But now that he knew that the other party was from Youyun Mountain, then Lu Ye had no more worries.


    ��... With a soft sound, the long knife that had been pierced into the senior sister''s chest came out through the body. The long knife was stained with blood, and blood drops dripped from the tip of the knife.


    The pupils of Sister Yu shrank suddenly and enlarged again. She stretched out her hand to grab Senior Brother Zhou, and finally shouted: "Brother help..."


    Lu Ye had already kicked her back, drew the knife and kicked her towards Senior Brother Zhou at the same time.


    Senior Brother Zhou��s cultivation was the highest, and his reaction was extremely quick. Almost at the moment when Lu Ye��s killer, he pulled out his waist with a sword, and the mud flew under his feet. His eyes were blood-red, and he gritted his teeth and shouted: "You''re looking for death!"


    He really did not expect that someone would directly kill Senior Sister Yu, this kind of decisiveness simply made him feel chills.


    His forward thrust was interrupted by Senior Sister Yu, who rushed towards him, and hurriedly caught her. Before investigating the life and death of the other party, a shadow was already covered.


    Senior Brother Zhou looked up, and the last thing that caught his eye was a big clock that was slowly rotating. On the surface of the big clock, the aura gathered into a band of light, revolving around, falling from the sky, covering him tightly.

 Chapter 104： Brother Zhou with outstanding sword skills

    It was the little bell spirit tool that Lu Ye obtained from the young master of the Jiuxing Sect that covered Senior Brother Zhou. These days, he has been warming up with his spiritual power, and it has been quite effective. Although he has not yet fully refined the restrictions, After all, some power can be exerted.


    Activate the power of the bell to trap the enemy. Yiyi was trapped in this way at the beginning. As for other powers, Lu Ye could not exert his power for the time being.


    The accident happened extremely suddenly. Among the five monks in Youyun Mountain, among the five cultivators, Yu Yunshan was killed, and Senior Brother Zhou was trapped, leaving only the last three third-level realms.


    Before they realized what was going on, Lu Ye had already rushed towards the person closest to him with a knife.


    The man stepped back and hurriedly took out his weapon to meet the enemy, but Lu Ye passed him by.


    This third-level realm immediately froze in place, shook his figure slightly, and threw his head on the ground. The ground was quickly stained red with blood.


    Although it is the same three-level realm, how can he block a sharp sword?


    Lu Ye had already culled to the second third level. This seemed to be the younger brother Xiong who was almost scared to pee his pants by Amber and Yiyi. He had a little more time to react, but facing a murderer like Lu Ye, He has completely lost the courage to resist, waving his weapon indiscriminately, retreating hastily, and yelling: "Don''t come here!"


    This didn''t delay his death. Lu Ye rushed to him and slashed out. Under the horror, Junior Brother Xiong instinctively raised the weapon in his hand to block it, and at the same time, a faint light appeared on the weapon.


    This is also a low-grade magic weapon.


    Such low-level spirit weapons are generally branded with reinforced spirit patterns, because the low-level monks fight in close quarters when they fight, and the weapons are stronger and undoubtedly more durable. Otherwise, half of the weapons will be destroyed. Just wait to die.


    When the two spirit weapons were about to intersect, Lu Ye''s wrist flicked, and the long knife missed the opponent''s block and slashed down diagonally.


    When he was just out of Qingyun Mountain, this knife must have been cast off the enemy. Besides, after the opponent''s weapon was split, after the life and death battles in the Rift Sky Gorge, Lu Ye''s experience in fighting with the enemy has obviously increased a lot.


    This knife almost broke the opponent''s entire chest, and the beating heart in the chest was faintly visible.


    "Ah!" The man screamed and fell to the ground, not dead for a while.


    Lu Ye''s long knife turned over and stabbed it.


    The Junior Brother Xiong twitched violently, his body stiffened, and he was completely silent.


    Lu Ye drew a knife, brought out a lot of blood, and rushed towards the third third level without stopping.


    This person was being entangled by Amber, Yiyi also ran out, constantly harassing her, she is a spirit body, so she is extremely flexible, fascinating, and with the cooperation of one spirit and one tiger, although she can��t do anything with this person, she can hold him back. Still no problem.


    Seeing Lu Ye cut two of his own doors in succession, this person knew that he was definitely not an opponent. While waving his weapon against Amber, he hurriedly fumbled into his storage bag, and hurriedly took out a magic talisman.


    He was about to sacrifice the magic talisman, Lu Ye had already killed him and swung it down!


    pinched the hand of the magic talisman and broke his wrist.


    She severed her hand and fell to the ground, blood splashed, screams sounded, and then stopped abruptly, Lu Ye''s long knife accurately pierced into the opponent''s mouth, passed through the skull, and stirred vigorously, shattering the opponent''s vitality.


    Amber gasped from the side, and Yiyi pounced on him in surprise: "Lu Ye!"


    Lu Ye smiled at her, but before he could speak, there was a loud bang not far away.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look, and saw that the surface of the spirit clock was flashing, and the spirit clock, which was originally only the size of a water tank, had expanded a lot.


    After all, he didn''t fully refine this spiritual clock. He only exerted some of the power of trapping the enemy, and it didn''t take long to trap the enemy. Senior Brother Zhou''s cultivation of the fifth-level Lingxi realm, he will definitely not wait to die if he is trapped inside. Under his devastating destruction, the time of trapping the enemy was even shorter.


    If Lu Ye does not take back the spirit bell, this spirit instrument will soon be destroyed. The external defense of this bell is stronger. After all, this is a life-saving spirit instrument. Relatively speaking, it is easier from the inside. Destroy it.


    "Take Amber away!" Lu Ye quickly exhorted. Amber was already unhealed. He was besieged by Youyun Mountain and was injured again. All of his white fur was dyed red, and with its strength, Basically unable to get involved in the battle.


    Yiyi was not wordy, but worriedly instructed Lu Ye: "Be careful!"


    took Amber a little further away, but stared at the landing leaf without moving. Once the situation there was not good, she and Amber would rush forward and play as many functions as they could.


    Lu Ye nodded, rushed to Senior Brother Zhou, and stretched out his hand a little halfway. The bell immediately flew up, shrank quickly, and fell back into his hand.


    While putting away the spirit clock, he leaped high and slashed it severely.


    Senior Brother Zhou had just escaped, and a bright blade of light was already in front of him. The long sword in his hand fluttered forward slightly, centered on the blade of Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye''s body was unstable for a while, not only was the offensive broken, but also his body fell backward.


    Brother Zhou had already taken advantage of the situation to bully him, his long sword stabbed and shook out blossoming sword flowers. Although the offensive was not frenzied, it was continuous, and the Lu Ye retreated steadily.


    Lu Ye encountered such an enemy for the first time He used to kill people with a quick and stab, either by severing the enemy��s weapon or the enemy��s body. The four levels of the Nine Star Sect also couldn''t stop him from blessing with a few sharp slashes.


    But this time, Senior Brother Zhou��s swordsmanship was extremely good. Lu Ye didn��t know how to use the sword for a while. Not only did the hurried few swords be resolved by the opponent, they didn��t hurt him, but instead let him take advantage of the situation and leave a few strokes on him. Wound.


    Lu Ye also urged the defensive spirit pattern defense, but the opponent''s long sword was like a snake, erratic, avoiding defensive stings to his body every time, so that he wasted some spiritual power.


    Unless he urges a spirit pattern that can completely block him, he can''t prevent it at all.


    But it really urged such a spirit run to come out, and not to mention how huge the consumption was, Lu Ye himself couldn''t make an attack.


    This kind of fight is completely different from the situation he had fought with Luo Ji. Luo Ji is a magic mod, and the spells he casts are always traceable, and Lu Ye''s urging Spirit Rune can stop it.


    Senior Brother Zhou is a soldier who fights personally. The angle of his sword is difficult to judge.


    So even if Luo Ji itself is almost equivalent to an ordinary fifth-level cultivator, the feeling for Lu Ye Douzhan is completely different. He can beat Luo Ji, but he is definitely not the opponent of Senior Brother Zhou.


    retreated more than ten feet in a row, and the opponent''s offensive became more and more intensive, and Lu Ye immediately understood that in terms of fighting skills, the opponent had dumped himself a few blocks!


    After all, he really started to practice only a few months, but this senior brother Zhou Lingxi five-level realm does not know how long he has practiced, and he has his own skills in swordsmanship.


    If this continues, it will undoubtedly be defeated!


    Lu Ye''s heart was ruthless, and while energizing the body guard''s spiritual power with all his strength, regardless of whether he asked, it was fiercely slashed out, and the spiritual light on the long knife flashed, and it was sharp and blessed!

 Chapter 105： Trade injury for injury

    Blood splashed, Lu Ye and Senior Brother Zhou stepped back three steps each.


    The blood on Lu Ye''s right chest was pierced by a sword, but Senior Brother Zhou was not much better. A cut scar was pulled from his chest to his abdomen. If it were not for the last moment, he took a step back. This knife can tear him apart.


    Lu Ye''s knife he naturally saw, the reason why he didn''t completely avoid it was because he had full confidence in his body protection spiritual power.


    Before, Lu Ye had a breath-trapping talisman to cover his figure and aura on his body. The people in You Yunshan couldn''t see his depth, and they exposed it when they moved their hands. The spiritual power fluctuations could not be hidden anyway.


    Lingxi three-level realm! The moment Senior Brother Zhou escaped from the spirit clock, he judged Lu Ye''s cultivation.


    He is in the five-level Lingxi realm, two small levels higher than the opponent, and his body protection spiritual power will naturally be more vigorous, so he is confident that even if he is cut by Lu Ye, there is no major problem, at most a small injury. On the contrary, he stabbed Lu Ye Yijian, and the opponent was not so comfortable.


    If it weren''t for him to be cautious, when Lu Ye made that cut, he wouldn''t even take that step back.


    This step made him pass death.


    The long knife slashed his body guard''s spiritual power, only slightly blocked, then broke the body guard''s spiritual power, and chopped him.


    Senior Brother Zhou opened the distance with Lu Ye and looked down at his injuries, it was almost unbelievable that his body protection spirit was so fragile.


    The magic weapon in the opponent''s hand seems to be sharp beyond imagination!


    Only then did he have time to look around, and to his astonishment, he discovered that his junior brothers and sisters were all lying in a pool of blood and had no interest in them. There were only two living men left here, he and Lu Ye, and the other one was the other one. The big tiger stared at him not far away, screaming back and forth.


    Brother Zhou''s eyes throbbed violently.


    He was trapped in the spirit weapon for only ten breaths. It was enough to be killed before Junior Sister, but the remaining three juniors were all in the third level of Lingxi. Are all three junior brothers killed?


    Even himself was cut by him!


    Where did this monster come from?


    Anger and sadness rushed into his heart together, his eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and snarled: "Three-level realm, a third-level realm..."


    didn''t know exactly what he wanted to say, Lu Ye was not in the mood to listen, the other party''s chest wearing a sword made it difficult for him to breathe, and this battle could not be delayed for too long.


    So while Senior Brother Zhou was still enveloped in grief and anger, he had already been culled.


    Senior Brother Zhou gritted his teeth is a series of curses.


    They walked past each other, Lu Ye suffered three more sword wounds, but he once again left a knife on Senior Brother Zhou. The angle of his knife was extremely tricky, and it slashed on Senior Brother Zhou��s thigh. The flesh and blood rolled, the blood went straight.


    Since I can��t compare to others in technique, it��s no better. It��s better to exchange injuries for injuries!


    If it is really more skillful, others will only play with themselves.


    Lu Ye turned around, eyes drooping, at the heart, mouth, and neck at two key positions, each covered with a guardian spirit pattern, and the aura flashed.


    Spiritual energy is rushing and burning, injecting new power into the spirit patterns on both sides to keep them from collapsing.


    Lu Ye��s idea is very simple. He protects his vitals with two defensive spirit patterns. As for other places, just stabbing...see who can''t resist it first!


    I have to say that this method of defense is really rascal, but it is extremely effective, because Senior Brother Zhou did have a sword that pierced his chest, but the deadly sword was blocked by the guards, and it was that sword. As a result of the flaw, Senior Brother Zhou was stabbed in the thigh by Lu Ye.


    It''s not that Lu Ye didn''t want to push more and bigger spirit patterns, it was that the defensive spirit patterns were very expensive, and if they were maintained for a long time, he couldn''t hold it.


    He must make sure to kill this Senior Brother Zhou before his spiritual power is exhausted, otherwise he and Amber will both die.


    The two guards guard the key, barely enough.


    "You fucking..." Senior Brother Zhou exhaled fragrance again, looking frustrated. While speaking, he took a magic charm from his storage bag and patted it on himself. It was a golden charm.


    In an instant, he was enveloped by a thick layer of golden light.


    This is not over yet, he took out another magic charm and hit Lu Ye.


    As a fifth-level Lingxi realm, he naturally has a few life-saving charms on his body, and he can''t bear to use it on weekdays, but now he doesn''t need it anymore.


    The two confrontations of the exchange of injuries made Senior Brother Zhou realize that this third-level realm from which he did not know where he had jumped was a bit difficult to provoke, especially the long sword in the opponent''s hand was too sharp, relying on his own bodyguard spirit alone. The force could not be resisted at all.


    Lu Ye was already in a forward position. When Senior Brother Zhou hit the magic talisman, he had to stop his figure, a small clock whirling around, turning into a person tall, lying between him and Senior Brother Zhou.


    The power inspired by the magic talisman crackled and slammed on the bell.


    Lu Ye had already taken advantage of the veil of the Lingzhong for that moment, and when Senior Brother Zhou saw Lu Ye''s figure again, they were no more than five feet away from each other.


    Senior Brother Zhou wanted to retreat, but the injury on his thigh made him staggered. He gritted his teeth and faced the aggressively killing Lu Ye, shaking his sword and stabbing him.


    Lu Ye deceived him, slashing with a knife!


    The blood splashed continuously, the sound of sharp weapons piercing the flesh and blood was sour, the spirit power was colliding and bursting, and the place where the two confronted was in a mess.


    is another round of mutual attacks, and both sides have their own injuries.


    Senior Brother Zhou''s cultivation base is two levels higher than Lu Ye, but Fengrui and Yushou Spirit Marks are enough to make up for the gap in cultivation. In terms of offensiveness and defense, Lu Ye is no worse than him, or even stronger.


    The only thing that Senior Brother Zhou is better than Lu Ye is his own spiritual power reserve. The fifth-level cultivator has opened sixty-three orifices at least, and although Lu Ye entered the mountain to search for Amber these days, he has only opened up to forty-one. That''s it.


    At the very least, there is a gap of more than twenty spiritual orifices. Naturally, Senior Brother Zhou has the upper hand in the reserve of spiritual power.


    But this does not allow him to gain any advantage in the battle. Such a brutal and **** fight even made him feel desperate, because the opponent can fight with spirit veins. Those two defensive spirit veins protected the vital position. There is absolutely no way to break the fifth-level realm''s cultivation base.


    He also tried to smash the spirit pattern, but whenever he weakened the power of the spirit pattern with a sword, the opponent could urge his spiritual power to repair it completely.


    Unless it can break through the spirit pattern with a single blow, there is no point at all.


    Feeling his own worsening injuries, Senior Brother Zhou gradually lost his desire to avenge his fellow juniors and sisters, because he felt that if he continued to fight like this, he might die here.


    And under the continuous offensive of the opponent, he didn''t even have time to send out messages.

 Chapter 106： Punch the master to death

    The light of the knife flickered, and Lu Ye slashed again. Senior Brother Zhou lifted the sword and blocked it. Before changing, he must stab the opponent''s hand holding the knife. He was confident that he would stab him before the opponent''s knife was smashed.


    But now he dare not, because he knows that this is useless, the other party will not back down, even if he is stabbed, the knife will still fall.


    The knife was blocked by his long sword, but the huge force also impacted his stature. Lu Ye lifted his foot and kicked, hitting Senior Brother Zhou''s **** thigh.


    That was one of the injuries Lu Ye caused him in the first place, and the wound was extremely deep.


    Senior Brother Zhou screamed, his body shape was unstable, and he was kicked to his knees, but he also cut out a long wound on Lu Ye''s calf with a sword.


    Lu Ye didn''t feel the pain, so he slaughtered him again, curling up a blade of light with the long knife in his hand, and hooded the senior brother Zhou.


    Clang clang...


    The sound of the clash of weapons came out. Lu Ye��s slashing was blocked by Senior Brother Zhou one by one. Blade...


    The long sword was not suitable for chopping, so Lu Ye switched to using a long knife. In this way, even if Senior Brother Zhou''s long sword was of better quality, he couldn''t help but toss.


    The weapon in his hand was broken, which was undoubtedly bad news for Senior Brother Zhou.


    Looking up, he saw Lu Ye''s long knife slash down, and he had no capital to resist.


    After a while, Lu Ye stood there bloody, his right hand holding the knife was trembling violently, and the loss of blood made him pale.


    In front of him, Senior Brother Zhou lay down in a pool of blood, his body was pumped, his mouth was filled with blood, and he coughed lightly from time to time. The golden light that originally covered him had also been chopped off by Lu Ye long ago. There were many bone wounds on his body, the most serious one was at the neck and neck, and the knife almost smashed him to the head.


    He was not dead for a while, the vitality of the cultivator at the fifth level of Lingxi was very tenacious, but he didn''t have the power to resist. Lu Ye raised the long knife in his hand and pierced it straight.


    The rubbing sound of the sharp weapon piercing the flesh and blood sounded, and Senior Brother Zhou twitched violently, and then there was no sound.


    Seeing a little red light flowing out of the back of the opponent''s hand, Lu Ye completely let go of his mind.


    He won!


    To be honest, Lu Ye''s victory in this battle was all about beating a teacher to death. Senior Brother Zhou was far superior to Lu Ye in his cultivation and skills, but he probably never fought like this. However, in addition to protecting two vital points, the opponent does not defend at all in other positions. The extremely sharp long knife keeps slashing, and a posture of either you or me is dead, which leads to his own cultivation and skills. It''s completely useless.


    The long knife in his hand fell on the ground, and he staggered backwards.


    "Lu Ye!" Yiyi screamed, rushing behind him in time, holding his petite body against him, and letting Lu Ye slowly sit on the ground.


    Amber also staggered, approaching Lu Ye, arching his head.


    Lu Ye gasped. The penetrating injury on his right chest made him difficult to breathe, and his lungs were numb. He took out two healing pills from the storage bag with difficulty, and silently sensed his condition.


    It was terrible. There were all kinds of penetrating injuries on the body, and there were no fewer than twenty large and small wounds. Although the healing pill was useful, it was not enough to recover from such a serious injury.


    Only about 10% of his spiritual power remained. The battle consumption of this short tea time was too great. He secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, only two guardian spirit patterns were activated at the time. If one more was activated, I��m afraid. Persist in the final victory.


    Yiyi looked at him anxiously from the side, willing to help but didn''t know where to start.


    Lu Ye started trembling, and took out a new set of clothes from his storage bag, panting and gossamer: "Bundage the wound..."


    Yiyi quickly reached out and tore that set of clothes into strips and bandaged Lu Ye''s wounds. Obviously she had never done such a thing before. The bandage was messy, but it also had a hemostatic effect.


    "Take me away, I can''t stay here for long." Lu Ye''s breath is much weaker, and it seems that he may pass out at any time. Although Senior Brother Zhou could not send any message until his death, the movement in the previous battle was not small, it is very likely. Will attract nearby monks.


    Furthermore, there are many monsters and beasts in this jungle, and the smell of blood will gather them.


    Yiyi nodded and gave a command to Amber. Amber immediately bent down and waited for Yiyi to lift Lu Ye onto the tiger''s back before getting up.


    Yiyi picked up the long knife that Lu Ye had dropped on the ground again, and ran out to put away the little Zhong spirit tool and the storage bags of Senior Brother Zhou.


    Lu Ye, who was lying on the tiger''s back, looked in his eyes, filled with relief.


    Not letting go of any trophies, what a wonderful tradition this is...


    "Lu Ye, where are we going?" Yiyi asked.


    Lu Ye raised his finger in a direction, Amber immediately rushed out, and Yiyi also sat on the tiger''s back, helping Lu Ye''s body to prevent him from falling.


    The surrounding scenery kept receding, and Lu Ye''s consciousness became more and more blurred. He felt that he was going to be in a coma soon, and Yiyi would not save people. If he was in a coma, the two healing pills he had taken before might not be able to exert too much. Role, maybe it will die.


    So the most urgent task is to find someone to treat myself.


    A soft-spoken beauty immediately appeared in his mind. It was the latter half of the night, and it was only more than an hour before dawn. If Amber was faster, he should be able to catch up.


    "A hundred miles away, Yingshan, look for Huaci!" Finally, Lu Ye took out the ten-point picture from his storage bag and gave it to Yiyi. After speaking, he fainted completely.


    Yiyi didn''t know who Huaci was, but since Lu Ye ordered like this , she would only do so.


    He held the landing leaf with one hand, and checked the Shitu map with the other, determined the location of Yingshan, and directed Kohaku to run in that direction.


    ...


    A carriage is running on the road, the target is Tassel Fang, the driver is Kong Niu, and inside the carriage is Hua Ci. This kind of life has been going on for a long time. If there is no accident, Hua Ci will go to Liu Su Fang to treat those people every day. The wounded monk.


    In the carriage, she didn''t know what she was thinking, her eyes were dizzy, and she occasionally smiled, seeming to recall something funny.


    Suddenly, she lowered her head to look at the back of her right hand. Someone came over, and only a few people from the Sanyou Club could contact her.


    After some investigation, Hua Ci suddenly jumped out of the carriage.


    Kong Niu, who was driving the car, noticed the movement, and quickly stopped the horse. When he turned to look back, he saw that Huaci had already returned to the road. From a distance, he heard a voice: "It''s not out of the market today, so come back."


    "Oh!" Kong Niu replied and turned the direction of the carriage. He didn''t ask what happened. For him, Hua Ci''s words were orders, and he just had to follow them. After all, his life was given by Hua Ci.

 Chapter 107： My surname is Lu, the word is 1 Ye

    When Hua Ci hurried back to Yingshan, Ruan Lingyu greeted him.


    "How is the situation?" she asked.


    Ruan Lingyu said gravely: "The injury is very serious." She has never seen a person so seriously injured when she grows up. To be honest, she feels strange that Lu Ye is still alive. It can be said that there is almost nothing in Lu Ye''s body. The place, that kind of injury, is more painful to be alive than to die.


    "Are you Senior Sister Huaci? Please save Lu Ye." Yiyi stepped forward, looking up at Huaci, pleading.


    Hua Ci followed the prestige, and she was slightly startled. When Lu Ye came here last time, she was alone. This time, a sweet-looking girl sent him here.


    There was also a huge tiger lying on the ground. The tiger was supposed to be white all over, but the blood on his body stained most of it blood red.


    It was lying there, chest and abdomen undulating...


    Huaci didn''t talk too much nonsense, and said: "Where are the people?"


    Ruan Lingyu said, "The place where he lived before."


    "I gonna go see."


    In a short while, in the bamboo building where Lu Ye lived before, Huaci saw the boy who seemed to be poured with blood. She was used to seeing the wounded monk, and she couldn''t help but frown.


    This injury... is too serious.


    She stepped forward to check Lu Ye''s condition, frowning even more severely.


    At this moment, Lu Ye, who was in a coma, woke up slowly, opened his eyes, and looked at the woman sitting next to him dimly.


    Looking at each other, Hua Ci chuckled: "Who is this? We are really destined to meet again so soon."


    Lu Ye was a little embarrassed...Anyway, what he did last time without saying goodbye was really wrong.


    "Such a serious injury, it''s hard to save a god, it''s hard to save a god." Huaci slowly shook his head, and said the most heartbreaking words in the softest voice, "If you have any last words, it''s too late."


    "Wow..." Yiyi, who was standing by, immediately burst into tears.


    Ruan Lingyu also had a sore nose and red eyes. He couldn''t help but put his arm around Yiyi, letting Yiyi vent her emotions on her chest.


    "Scare...what the kid does." Lu Ye said weakly, "Don''t listen to her... fart."


    He reached out tremblingly, touched in the storage bag, and took out a bottle of pill.


    Hua Ci said: "If you say you are not saved, you are not saved, so quickly drag it out and bury it."


    Lu Ye took out another bottle of pill...


    Huaci snorted, put away two bottles of medicine without a trace, and said faintly: "It''s not impossible to save it." Turning around and telling Ruan Lingyu: "Lingyu go and boil a pot of hot water." She looked at Yiyi again. : "You stay and help."


    Ruan Lingyu immediately responded and rushed outside, leaving Yiyi standing there bewildered.


    She looked at Lu Ye, but found that Lu Ye had no idea when she passed out again.


    "Can''t die!" Huaci kept taking out some things from her storage bag, making preparations, "Help me take off his clothes!"


    "Take off... undress?" Yiyi was startled.


    "He is hurt all over, how can I save him if he doesn''t take off his clothes? If you want him to die, you don''t have to take it off."


    "I take it off!" Yiyi immediately responded, in that posture, as if she wanted her to undress herself, gritting her teeth, and walking to the bed in a tragic step.


    The hot water quickly heated up, and Hua Ci had already begun to heal Lu Ye. The entire room was glowing with aquamarine light, which was warm and fertile.


    Ruan Lingyu ran out with a blushing face, guarding the door, listening to instructions at any time, Yiyi under the guidance of Huaci, used hot water to wipe off the dirt near Lu Ye''s wound.


    I was busy and didn''t stop until noon.


    Compared with the previous injuries, although Lu Ye''s injury this time looked more serious and scary, it was actually much better. After all, it was injured by a sharp weapon. The last time it was injured by a spell, the two situations are different.


    It''s just that there are too many wounds, so it is more troublesome to deal with.


    Huaci wiped the sweat from his forehead and turned to look at Yiyi: "Does the big tiger outside want to be treated?"


    Yiyi turned his head into a chicken and pecked at rice: "I want it."


    In this short half-day, she witnessed Hua Ci''s medical skills with her own eyes. Under her treatment, Lu Ye''s breathing was obviously much smoother. Although his face was still pale, it was better than before. I don''t even know the beautiful bubbling in front of me. Sister is a medical practitioner.


    Amber was also injured, but the injury was not as serious as Lu Ye''s. As a companion of Amber, she could clearly feel Amber''s state.


    "The diagnosis gold is on his head." Hua Ci said, and pushed the door away. After a while, Amber''s humming sound came from outside.


    After a full day, Lu Ye woke up again.


    The body is very weak, and the body is aching everywhere, especially the right lung, but he knows that this is a good thing. If the right lung keeps numb, it is the most troublesome.


    "Lu Ye, you are awake!" Yiyi''s voice came, and then her face moved closer, looking at Lu Ye in surprise.


    Lu Ye smiled at her, trying to get up, but without any strength, Yiyi took the initiative to support him and let him lean against the bed.


    After a glance, he saw Huaci sitting aside, holding a bowl of emerald green concoction in his hand.


    Lu Ye''s expression was bitter.


    "When you wake up, then drink the medicine." Huaci leaned forward and passed the medicinal juice in her hand.


    Lu Ye wanted to raise his hand, but couldn''t raise it, so he could only look at her blankly.


    Huaci was helpless, and she stood up and fed the concoction to Lu Ye, while feeding him, "Feed a pill of medicine."


    "Cough cough cough cough..." Lu Ye almost didn''t choke to death, this black-hearted woman really fell into the eye of money.


    "Dare to spit it out and I will put the bowl in your mouth!" Huaci smiled and said softly.


    Yiyi turned his head to look at Huaci inconceivably, as if he had met her again.


    After drinking the medicine, Hua Ci checked Lu Ye''s condition again, nodded and said: "Enough blood is good, and recovery is faster than others."


    Hua Ci said this last time that Lu Ye''s qi and blood are much stronger than that of monks of the same level, which led her to initially wonder if Lu Ye is going to follow the path of physical cultivation.


    "Then start today''s treatment." Hua Ci clapped her hands.


    Yiyi immediately walked outside.


    Lu Ye was puzzled When Huaci opened the quilt, he realized that he was not wearing any clothes, but fortunately, he was wrapped tightly all over his body, and he was actually wrapped in a zongzi.


    The aquamarine light began to flash, and Lu Ye crawled on the bed, feeling the pain and numbness in the wound.


    "Didn''t you say that your name is Yiye?" Huaci suddenly said, "Why does that little girl named Yiyi call you Lu Ye?"


    Lu Ye stayed here for half a month last time, so naturally he told Hua Ci his name.


    "My surname is Lu, and the word is Yiye." Lu Ye explained solemnly.


    "Really." Hua Ci also responded casually.


    "Hi..." Lu Ye suddenly felt a heart-piercing pain coming from behind.


    "Ah, my hand slipped, sorry." Hua Ci chuckled lightly.


    "Don''t come here!" Lu Yeqi''s lungs hurt.


    "This is not the attitude a patient should have towards a doctor." Hua Ci''s tone began to soften.


    Lu Ye''s face turned dark, and he felt that something major was not good.

 Chapter 108： Healing

    Familiar environment, familiar situation, but compared to last time, this time Lu Ye only lay in bed for three days before he could walk around.


    The injury caused by the sharp weapon is undoubtedly better to recover. Coupled with the daily conditioning of the doctor Hua Ci, he feels that it will not take long for him to heal.


    In the past few days, he has not been idle, and in conjunction with Hua Ci''s treatment, he took a few healing pills to speed up the recovery of his injuries, and at the same time refined some small pill to replenish his spiritual power.


    In a few days, the injury got better.


    Under the moonlight, Lu Ye was practicing his sword. Under a big tree not far away, Amber crawled there to take a nap, opening his blood basin and yawning from time to time. There, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    After a long time, she sighed and whispered to Amber: "Amber, we are so useless."


    The reason for this feeling is that she found that since they walked out of Qingyun Mountain with Lu Ye, their role was very limited. It was difficult for the two of them to blend in the battles that Lu Ye participated in. in.


    This is true whether it was the pursuit and killing of Dong Shuye before, or the life and death battle with Senior Brother Zhou.


    In the final analysis, the strength is too bad.


    Amber��s biggest role was to drive Lu Ye on the road, and her biggest role was to guard the surrounding area when Lu Ye was resting.


    This gave Yiyi a sense of powerlessness. If she and Amber could help Lu Ye before, Lu Ye would not be hurt so badly.


    "We want to become stronger." Yiyi said to Humber again, "you know?"


    Kohaku opened his mouth and whimpered.


    "Then it is decided!" Yiyi nodded heavily.


    When Lu Ye received his sword until the middle of the moon, Yiyi ran over and looked up at him: "Lu Ye Luye."


    "Um?"


    "Can you give us some more elixirs?" Yiyi asked with some twist.


    "What do you want a pill for?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    "Feed Amber, so you don''t have to worry about it when you have something, just let me feed it."


    "It''s okay." Lu Ye wouldn''t refuse such a small request. Dang Even pulled out a storage bag and put a few bottles of spirit pills in.


    Yiyi ran back happily holding the storage bag, and deliberately found a strong rope tied to Amber''s neck, so that he could use it at any time.


    She took out a pill of Yun Ling from her storage bag and stuffed it into the tiger''s mouth: "Eat, eat more, get stronger!"


    ...


    Under the constant shock of spiritual power, the barrier of the spiritual aperture slowly loosened, gradually breaking open, and the gurgling spiritual power flowed into the new spiritual aperture.


    Forty-sixth Aperture!


    When he set off from Yingshan to look for Amber, he had already opened his thirty-seventh orifice. During the days when he was searching for Amber, he was also practicing at night. The double blessing of gluttonous meals and gathering spirit patterns allowed him to open up his orifices. His speed became very fast, and when he found Amber, he had already opened his forty-one orifice.


    It has been twelve days since he returned to Yingshan. Except for the first few days that Lu Ye did not practice, he did not waste the remaining time. Healing his injuries did not affect his resuscitation. He even said that he had more time to practice.


    As of today, forty-six have been resuscitated.


    Normally, the minimum requirement for the enlightenment of Lingxi''s fourth-level realm is forty-five orifices. Of course, this is on the premise of only cultivating one type of exercise.


    However, because Lu Ye first practiced the Huang-level Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue, and then practiced the supplementary exercises such as Gourmet Meal, these two exercises and the Red Lotus Chongxiao he is now practicing definitely have two spiritual abilities that do not overlap. So if he wanted to be promoted to the fourth level of Lingxi, he would have to open two more spiritual apertures.


    In other words, as long as he opens his eyes, Lu Ye can be promoted to the fourth floor of Lingxi, and at the same time, he can convert the path of the spiritual power in his body into the path of Honglian Chongxiaojue.


    The two spiritual apertures that do not overlap are not useless. Lu Ye has studied the follow-up spiritual apertures of Honglian Chongxiao Jue, knowing that those two spiritual apertures are included in the path of the fifth level realm, so he will be promoted to the fifth level by then. If the environment is too high, there will be two less abilities to open.


    In Lingxi''s nine-level realm, the fourth and seventh levels are each a watershed, because the first three levels only need to have nine orifices to be promoted, but to the fourth level, at least eighteen orifices are required.


    With a gap of twice the spiritual orifice, once the spiritual power penetrates these orifices to form a small weekly cycle, it will bring a great improvement to the monk.


    Under normal circumstances, a fourth-level cultivator does not need to spend a lot of money to kill a third-level. Only Lu Ye who can spur Spirit Run to fight can make up for the strength gap brought by the realm.


    With only one spiritual aperture, at the speed of Lu Ye''s practice, it would not take two days.


    However, today''s cultivation time is a bit longer. Although he swallowed the spirit pill, there are not many hidden dangers, but cultivation is a boring thing after all. After a long time of meditating, the blood and qi will become stagnant.


    He opened his eyes, checked his spirit pill, and sighed slightly.


    The price of the rapid growth of strength is the huge consumption of spirit pills. He now needs about fourteen or five spirit pills for every resuscitation, including the consultation fee for Huaci and the original abundant spirit for Amber and Yiyi. Dan has not much left.


    After he is promoted to the fourth level, he is going to the Heavenly Chance Merchant League again. There are only six yuan of magnetite that he can sell now...


    "Lu Ye Lu Ye." Yiyi, who was standing by, leaned over.


    "What?" Lu Ye looked up at her.


    Yiyi said: "Will we stay here?" These days, she and Ruan Lingyu have gradually become acquainted with each other, and the relationship between the two girls is getting better and better.


    From Ruan Lingyu''s mouth, she learned about Lu Ye''s last time here, and she also knew that Lu Ye went back to find her and Humber on purpose, which moved her very much. We have shared adversities together, lived and died together, and our relationship is undoubtedly closer.


    "Do you want to stay here?"


    Yiyi tilted his head and thought: "Lingyu people are very good, Sister Huaci is also very good, and everyone else is very good. It would be nice to stay here, but it''s up to you."


    "Don''t look at me, you can stay if you want to stay, this group of people are really good."


    "Oh, let''s not keep it." Yiyi looked up at him and said with a smile: "Since we started together, then we will go down together. We will be with you."


    Lu Ye raised his hand and patted her head.


    Yiyi suddenly became a little annoyed: "Why touch your head, I''m just like a kid!"


    Lu Ye grabbed her head and rubbed it vigorously.


    "I''m so angry!" Yiyi finally got rid of the claws, stomped and ran out.


    Soon, the laughter of her and Ruan Lingyu came from next door.

 Chapter 109： Meet in the mountains and rivers

    Lu Ye walked out of the Tassel Fang Tianji Business League under a steward.


    The last six yuan of magnetite were sold, and even the storage bags obtained from the people in Youyun Mountain were sold to the Tianji Business League.


    Brother Lu Ye didn''t sell his storage bag that week, but instead spent some money asking the old monk in the Shangmeng League to open the prohibition lock to see if there were any good things in it.


    As a result, he was greatly disappointed. Comparing the gain with the effort, not only did he not make a profit, but he also suffered a loss!


    It is true that there are risks in opening the bag, and investment needs to be cautious.


    The most valuable part of Brother Zhou''s body was probably the spiritual weapon long sword, but it was cut off by Lu Ye during the fight.


    This lesson made him secretly decide that as long as the storage bags he will get later are not owned by someone like the young master, they will all be packaged and sold.


    On the contrary, the animal control circle sold more than a dozen spirit stones. This thing is that Senior Sister Yu''s spiritual weapon, specially used to deal with monsters, its use is limited, so it is not very valuable.


    The spirit stones obtained were basically replaced with spirit pills by Lu Ye, and only 30 spirit stones were left as a spare. After all, the transactions with monks were basically based on spirit stones, and spirit pills could be used, but it was a bit of a loss.


    The spirit pill in the business alliance, ten spirit stones can only buy nine.


    The metamagnetic ore blocks processed this time were all relatively large, so they were very valuable. In the end, I got five hundred pills.


    Counting the dozens of Yun Ling Pills he has left, they are all his assets today.


    For a low-level monk, this is a very large and huge wealth.


    However, Lu Ye only did a few calculations and knew that these spirit pills would not last long. Now his cultivation level has gradually improved, and the efficiency of refining spirit pills has also increased, and it will soon become faster after the fourth level.


    Amber has also become a big pill eater. Lu Ye gave Yiyi a few bottles of spirit pills that day, and asked yesterday, it seems that there are not a few pills left.


    But it is undeniable that after only more than ten days, Amber��s feeling of oppression has become stronger, and it has obviously grown a lot. Huaci privately told Lu Ye that Amber may be an extremely rare beast. It can be seen from its ability to transform Yiyi into a ghost. If this kind of strange beast has enough resources, it can grow rapidly, and it is very likely to become a strong help in the future.


    Lu Ye didn''t see that much, he didn''t have much knowledge, he only knew that he might find a way to earn spiritual supplies in the future.


    The Elemental Magnetic Mine he brought out from Xie Yue Valley had already been sitting on the mountain sky. After the spirit pill in his hand was exhausted, he couldn''t expect the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune to slowly improve his strength. The efficiency was too low.


    So even though Lu Ye has plenty of elixirs at the moment, he is in a melancholy mood.


    Walking on the street, Lu Ye rushed to Huaci��s healing point. He didn��t go far, and suddenly heard a roar from the second floor of a nearby restaurant: "Wine! Where are the people? Are they all dead?"


    Lu Ye was stunned, because this person''s voice was a bit familiar, and he seemed to have heard it there.


    But he started from Qingyun Mountain, and there were not many people who came in contact with him along the way, so how could he meet acquaintances here?


    He groaned slightly, his expression dignified.


    Turning around and walking towards the restaurant, before entering the door, someone greeted him: "Please, fellow Taoist, what to eat? What to drink?"


    Although he doesn''t nod and bow like the second person in the ordinary Chinese restaurant, he is also very enthusiastic.


    They will do some livelihoods in the market, basically they are mainly casual cultivation. They have no sect as a backer, and no elders to take care of them. They can only use this method to slowly accumulate the resources needed for cultivation.


    "Find someone." Lu Ye lowered his voice and walked straight to the stairs.


    The casual repair then smiled and retreated.


    Step by step, he went upstairs until he reached the entrance of the stairs on the second floor.


    By the window, there was a man with a disheveled hair and looking embarrassed sitting. There were a few small dishes on the table, and the table and the ground were full of wine jars...


    This person seems to have encountered an extremely uncomfortable thing, and is drenching his sorrows.


    Lu Ye just glanced at it, and then immediately stepped back, his heart beating.


    Dong Shuye!


    When Lu Ye heard the sound just now, although he was familiar with it, he thought it was impossible. To be on the safe side, he took the risk to confirm it.


    From this look, it was discovered that this person was really the Dong Shuye who hunted him down.


    He didn''t know what happened to Dong Shuye. Now this guy has the majesty who chased him before. It''s not an exaggeration to say that he is a bereaved dog. He looks extremely bleak, and this guy also has a scar on his cheek. .


    Lu Ye couldn''t figure out 10,000 people, why did Dong Shuye come here?


    It is certain that he was not here to find himself. At that time, he should have felt that he had killed himself, so he would leave. If he really came to chase him down, he would not hide here to spoil his sorrows.


    He remembered what Hua Ci told him last time, the Jiuxingzong resident was taken down by the mysterious door, and the entire resident was burned clean by the mysterious door.


    But even so, the resident is still there, but the Nine Star Sect needs to be rebuilt at a great cost, and Xuanmen does not have the ability to occupy two resident''s.


    Now it seems that although the Jiuxingzong resident is captured, Dong Shuye is not dead. After all, he is a seven-level realm cultivation, and he is not so easy to be killed.


    Lu Ye didn''t understand why Dong Shuye was here, and he was not interested in knowing, he only knew that he had to run away quickly.


    Continue to stay in this area, in case Dong Shuye bumps into him one day, ten lives are not enough to kill.


    On the second floor, Dong Shuye stared blankly at the street below, watching the people coming and going. The noise in this world made him have an impulse to kill everyone.


    When he was chasing Lu Ye that day, Cao Ye sent a message and hurriedly returned to the Zongmen resident. What he saw was a sea of ??corpses and blood, and the entire Zongmen resident was shrouded in flames.


    In that mess, waiting for a long time, Wang Shang will come with a sword to kill!


    He rushed back and forth all the way, with a huge consumption of spiritual power, Wang Shan braked with silence and gained the upper hand.


    What''s more, he originally had some opponents who were not Wang Shan.


    In that battle, he was almost beheaded by Wang Shang on the spot. In the end, although he escaped by chance, his three spiritual orifices were broken by Wang Shang The cultivation base of the seventh level fell to six. Floor.


    After hiding in the wilderness for more than a month of wounds, he reappeared.


    The Nine Star Sect called him many times, but how dare he respond?


    The Zongmen residence was captured, and the disciples were killed or injured countless. The key is that all the blessings on the Tianji Pillar were taken away by the Xuanmen.


    Resident buildings can be rebuilt, disciples can be re-incorporated, and lost materials can be re-accumulated, but those blessings are not so easy to recover. That is the result of decades of hard work by the entire Zongmen Lingxi realm monks.


    It can be said that only this one battle, the nine-star sect''s many years of operation in the Lingxi battlefield was destroyed.


    In addition, the Young Sect Master was still killed under his supervision.


    Don''t say that Dong Shuye can''t afford this kind of mistakes in a seven-level realm, or even a nine-level realm.


    The summons of the sect is nothing more than to be held accountable. If Dong Shuye dares to go back, don''t explain the sun, or the moon tonight.


    He was scared, so he exhausted all the merits he had accumulated over the years, erased the imprint of the Nine Star Sect from the mark on the battlefield, and betrayed the sect since then!

 Chapter 110： Run off

    Looking at Kyushu, it is extremely rare for Dong Shuye to rebel against the sect, because it takes a lot of feat to erase the original sect''s mark, but Dong Shuye has no choice.


    The feats accumulated over the past few years have been cleaned up, bearing the identity and reputation of a traitor, three spiritual orifices have been broken, the road ahead is almost cut off, and Dong Shuye has almost reached the end of his way.


    And the source of all this was just because the Guoshanhu named Yiye killed the Young Master Jiuxing Sect.


    If this were not the case, the Nine Star Sect would not accept the declaration of war from the Profound Sect.


    Thinking of the dead mountain tiger, Dong Shuye was furious, wishing to dig out his body and chop it into hundreds of pieces.


    Just die like that, it''s really cheap for him!


    Fortunately, Dong Shuye is not nowhere to go. In the past few years, he has some connections in the Lingxi battlefield. Even if his cultivation base drops, there are six levels, and his six levels are almost stronger than all ordinary six levels. , It''s okay to just find a rank eight or nine power to rely on.


    But before that, you have to stay away from the Jiuxingzong resident, and the sect should have begun to search for his traces.


    ��


    "Lu Ye, are we leaving?" Yiyi asked in the room.


    Lu Ye nodded: "It''s time to go." Turning to look at her again: "You and Huanghu can stay."


    "You don''t want to leave us!" Yiyi was a little annoyed. "It is agreed that we will start this journey together, and we will end it together. Do you think I and Amber are a burden?"


    "What nonsense." Lu Ye shot her brain collapsed: "Without Amber, I would have died a long time ago."


    Yiyi stretched out his hand to cover his forehead, and said angrily: "That''s why I am the most useless one."


    "You are also very useful."


    "Where is it useful?" Yiyi looked at him expectantly.


    Lu Ye thought about it for a moment: "You are guarding me when I rest, so I can sleep well."


    "Oh." Yiyi lowered his head.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and twisted her face: "Okay, I''ll leave tomorrow, go and be alone with Lingyudao."


    After Yiyi left, Lu Ye stood there and thought for a while. He should be alone with Hua Cidao. He left without saying goodbye last time. In any case, they also saved him twice. Literally.


    Out of the bamboo building, came to the next door and knocked gently on the door.


    Huaci opened the door and saw that it was Lu Ye. He said with caution, "Why, what medicine do you want to give me this time?"


    "You don''t come here!" Lu Ye couldn''t help but glared at her. "I was fooled by you last time. Do you think I don''t know?"


    He didn��t react until several days later. How did Hua Ci say he is also a five-level medical practitioner, and he is proficient in pharmacology, so it is easy to be stunned by a pill. Even if the pill has this effect, it is impossible to just smell it There is so much medicine.


    So he took out the pink pill and sniffed it himself.


    In the end, nothing happened! Only then did he realize that he was being tricked by Hua Ci.


    "I was found..."


    Lu Ye glared at her again, and then began to talk about the business: "I will leave tomorrow, and I will come over to talk to you separately. Thank you for helping me twice."


    Huaci blinked: "I am a healer, and you are a patient. You pay the pill, and I will save you. It is justified."


    "Anyway, thank you anyway." Lu Ye said sternly.


    Huaci smiled: "Then I wish you a smooth journey and a bright future."


    "Thanks a lot."


    "Any thing else?"


    "Huh? Nothing."


    "Then I will rest."


    When the door was closed, Lu Ye remembered that he had forgotten to add a friend to this woman... Raising his hand to knock, thinking about it, and then giving up. After going there, there may not be a chance to see you again in the future.


    In the early morning of the next day, Huaci rushed to Tassel Fang accompanied by Kong Niu as always.


    When Lu Ye left, she had already left.


    Rather, the little girl Ruan Lingyu came to bid farewell to Yiyi''s tears, until Lu Ye rode Amber far away, and when she looked back, she still saw her standing in front of the ruined mountain gate and waving vigorously.


    After going down the mountain, Amber began to rush, and the surrounding scenery kept receding. Yiyi''s mood was not very high. These days, she and Ruan Lingyu had formed a deep friendship, and she suddenly wanted to part with this little partner, and felt unwilling to part with it.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how to persuade her, so she let her go, swallowing the spirit pill on the tiger''s back, refining and practicing.


    He is only one step away from the fourth level of Lingxi, and he is estimated to be able to achieve it tomorrow.


    It wasn''t until the night rested that Yiyi slowly came over. She untied the storage bag tied to Amber''s neck and took out a lot of medicine powder and clean cotton cloth from it.


    "Where did these come from?" Lu Ye asked curiously while eating barbecue.


    "Senior Sister Huaci gave it." Yiyi explained, "She said that if you get injured in the future, these medicines can be applied externally and internally."


    As for those clean cotton cloths, they are undoubtedly used to bandage wounds.


    Looking at these things, Lu Ye was in a complicated mood. Although Hua Ci was a bit greedy for money and spoke more heartily, it was undeniable that he was still very enthusiastic.


    Knowing that Lu Ye would often fight with people and get injured, he prepared these things for him.


    "Really..." Lu Ye curled his lips. Now that he prepared these things for himself, he would just leave them to him when he said goodbye yesterday, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Lu Ye Luye, did Senior Sister Huaci like you?" Yiyi asked curiously. Amber, who was gnawing at the meat, also raised his head, two tiger eyes staring at him.


    "The kid is talking nonsense." Lu Ye put his things away, he didn''t think he had such a big charm, only a few simple touches could fascinate such a woman.


    Hua Ci has treated many people, and for her, she is only a wealthy patient after all.


    But for Lu Ye, the two life-saving graces need to be remembered in his heart.


    Sanyou Club is actually a pretty good place. If Lu Ye is not going to the Jade Blood Sect residence, staying there is undoubtedly a good choice.


    Continue to practice, UU Reading didn''t know where he went, and when he came back, he was sneaky and sneaky.


    When dawn continued on the road, Yiyi would occasionally disappear, and would bring the storage bag Lu Ye gave her. Lu Ye asked her what she had done, and she only smiled mysteriously, but didn''t tell him!


    There was a special feeling between her and Amber, as long as they were not too far away, they could sense each other, so Lu Ye didn''t worry that she would lose it.


    "Yiyi, what''s your surname?" Lu Ye asked on the tiger''s back, after a rare stabilization for a while.


    "I don''t remember." Yiyi shook her head. There are many things she can remember and many things she can''t remember.


    "That''s it..." Lu Ye thought for a while, "A person has to have a last name, or else you and me?"


    "Is it your last name?" Yiyi tilted his head for a moment and smiled: "Okay, your name is Lu Yiye, and my name is Lu Yiyi. It sounds like a family!"


    Suddenly she jumped onto Amber''s head, facing the violent wind blowing in her face, put her hands on her lips and shouted, "My name is Lu Yiyi!"


    In the empty wilderness, the voice spread far away...

 Chapter 111： Lingxi 4th Floor

    The pill power melted, spiritual power flowed, and the forty-seventh orifice gradually filled.


    On the night of the second day after leaving Yingshan, Lu Ye fulfilled his request to be promoted to the fourth level.


    But if you want to be promoted to the fourth level, you have to change your practice first.


    Because of the frequent switching between gluttonous meals and Jin Chan Xiaoyao Jue, this kind of thing is not difficult for him. Under Lu Ye''s control, the spiritual power that flows rapidly in his body calms down quickly, and the connection between the major spiritual apertures Just disconnect here.


    He then followed the path of the Red Lotus Chongxiao Jue, urging his own spiritual power, starting from the source spiritual orifice, and spiritual power running through the first spiritual orifice, the second spiritual orifice to the ninth spiritual orifice.


    Perhaps it was the first time that the red lotus rushed into the sky was urged, so this small Zhoutian cycle was running very slowly. Lu Ye maintained it calmly, and the spiritual power flowing like a stream was flowing more and more in the nine spiritual orifices. The faster, it will eventually operate autonomously.


    The first small weekly cycle system is completed.


    He then urged the tenth orifice and poured it into the eleventh to eighteenth orifices, following the same method.


    After a while, the second week''s circulation system was formed.


    In a few moments, the third small week-day cycle system began to operate.


    The next one is the fourth, but the Lingxi third-level to the fourth-level is a big improvement, because the fourth small Zhoutian cycle contains as many as 18 spiritual orifices.


    Because it was the first time to activate this small Zhoutian that included eighteen spiritual orifices, Lu Ye was a little more cautious.


    After about half a cup of tea, his whole body shook slightly. With the place as the center, the air wave swept all over, and the bonfire not far away was crushed.


    Lingxi four-level realm!


    Lu Ye Xinran, silently experiencing his own changes.


    Compared with the three-level realm, the fourth-level realm has indeed grown tremendously. The benefits brought by the eighteen spiritual orifices are twice as much as each level before. The spiritual power he is urging in an instant is now compared to the previous one. It''s nearly half, so the strength that can be exerted is naturally stronger.


    Moreover, Honglian Chongxiao Jue had many advantages compared with the previous Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue.


    One is the earth-level exercises, and the other is the yellow-level exercises. Of course, the benefits it brings to the monks are also different.


    The most obvious change is the speed of spiritual power flowing in the body. There is a big gap between the speed of spiritual power flowing in the yellow-level exercises and the ground-level exercises. The latter is at least 20% faster than the former!


    This change is fed back to the monk, and it can also enhance the monk''s strength.


    He stood up, drew out the long knife, poured his own spiritual power on the long knife, and in a short time, a layer of blush appeared on the surface of the knife, as if there was a layer of burning flame clinging to the long knife. If such a sharp weapon is supplemented by sharpness Spirit Rune, that lethality simply exploded.


    Lu Ye raised his brows, and put a knife in his hand. In the night, the sword was flying like a fire dragon.


    It slashed out, and a short sound of breaking through the air sounded.


    Promoting to the fourth level, the increase in strength is indeed not small, compared to the previous promotion, no wonder others will say that the fourth and seventh levels are watersheds.


    If Senior Brother Zhou of Youyun Mountain had such a cultivation level when he was fighting against that, he would be confident that he would be able to kill him at a very small price.


    After receiving the spiritual power, the long sword returned to its sheath, Lu Ye sat down again and took out the Red Lotus Chongxiao Jue to study. This earth-level exercise was accompanied by a few magic techniques, which Lu Ye had seen before, but that technique The requirements for Dharma cultivation are somewhat high. The lowest technique requires a four-level cultivation base. Lu Ye could not practice cultivation before, but now he finally has the qualifications.


    To be honest, during the previous battle with Luo Ji, he was envious of the opponent''s ability to cast spells. When the low-level monks were fighting, the party who knew the spells was often easy to take advantage.


    On the other hand, Lu Ye could only go up with the spells from others. If it weren''t for the guardian spirit pattern, he would have been killed by Luo Ji.


    In the past, there were still some magic talismans that could make up for the lack of fighting methods. However, there were only a few magic talismans left in Lu Ye''s hand. The attacking talismans were consumed early. If he could master a spell, he would not dare to say that his strength could be improved. How much, at least one more means can be used against the enemy.


    But he didn''t rush to investigate the magic technique. He hadn''t touched these things before, and was afraid that he couldn''t see anything famous for a while, so he could study it slowly when he had time.


    At this moment, he was just exploring the spiritual orifice that needed to be opened in the fifth level realm.


    If you want to cultivate to the fifth level, you need at least sixty-three orifices. Compared with the fourth level, there are 18 more spiritual orifices.


    However, because Lu Ye had previously opened two more spiritual orifices, which were included in the movement route of the fifth-level realm, he needed to be promoted to the fifth-level realm, and he only needed to open sixteen more orifices.


    With his current practice speed, as long as he has enough energy and is not disturbed, it is estimated that it will take more than a month.


    Recalling that he was thrown into the Lingxi battlefield by the head teacher, at that time he was just a little monk with three orifices. After entering this place, he was confused, walking on thin ice, and a group of evil wolves could trap him in a tree.


    Time flies, it''s been four months.


    Although the cultivation base is not high, the initial hardships have passed, and his experience in the past few months can be described as rich and colorful. I competed with the disciples who were born in the top powers and practiced the Heavenly Cultivation Techniques, and even fought deathly against many people whose strengths were more than their own...


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Ye felt that the past four months had been really bumpy, and couldn''t help but shed a handful of bitter tears for himself.


    But after all, it has passed. He used to have a low cultivation base and could not help it, but now he is a fourth-level monk. He dare not say walking sideways in the outer circle of this battlefield. At least his self-protection power has been greatly improved. In the outer circle, more The cultivator is lower than his cultivation level. He is no longer the lowest group of people, and now he is qualified to stand on high places and overlook others.


    Arouse your spiritual power and look down at your own battlefield brand.


    The information recorded is as simple as ever.


    Name: Lu Ye


    Identity: Disciple of Jade Blood Sect. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM


    Repair base: open forty-seven orifices.


    Location: Lingxi Battlefield.


    Merit: One hundred and seventy-four.


    When he left Cracking Sky Gorge, he remembered that his merit was 142 points, but he killed five people in Youyun Mountain before and added 32 points of merit. He calculated it with his own method and found that the number was correct. Ok.


    In this way, if you want to get more merits, you have to kill the enemy more and more.


    Lu Ye had a faint feeling that this thing of merit would be of great use in the future!


    When the time to practice the knife came, Lu Ye took off his shirt and revealed his strong upper body. The criss-crossing scars were shocking. Although these injuries had been healed, the scars remained, and Hua Ci had not been able to completely eliminate these scars.


    A knife, a knife, and a meticulous expression. Two hours later, Lu Ye took the knife profusely, walked to the side, took out the water bag and cleaned his lower body, returned to the campfire, meditated and practiced, the four realms below. He has to figure out how efficient his practice is now, and how much spiritual pill he needs to spend to open his body.

 Chapter 112： Sorcery

    One night passed, and Lu Ye ended his practice.


    As he thought, after the cultivation level is improved, the spirit pill needed to open a hole will also increase. Now he wants to open a spirit hole in the fourth level of Lingxi, and consumes almost 18 spirit pills. Of course, because of the support of the Spirit Gathering Pattern, this consumption will be lowered accordingly.


    As for efficiency, it hasn''t changed much.


    There is a supplementary technique of gluttonous meal, and his speed of refining spiritual pills has always been much faster than ordinary people.


    He had a foreboding of the consumption of ���� Ling Pill, because when the Forty-Six and Forty-Seven Orifices were finally opened before, the consumption became much larger.


    Riding Amber to continue on the road, accompanied by Yiyi, she is not alone, but since she left Yingshan, she has become mysterious. Not only will she disappear suddenly when she is on the way, but even when she is resting at night, occasionally Will leave, mystery.


    Lu Ye asked her if she didn''t get an answer, so he didn''t ask more.


    Until that day when Lu Ye passed through a shop and went in to supply supplies, Yiyi suddenly handed her storage bag to Lu Ye.


    "Take these to sell."


    "What''s in it?" Lu Ye was puzzled, took the storage bag and opened it, and found that there were many strange flowers and plants inside, as well as the roots and fruits of some plants.


    Is this a medicinal material? Lu Ye suddenly understood what Yiyi was doing during this time.


    She disappeared from time to time, she actually went to gather medicinal materials.


    "How do you understand this?" Lu Ye was curious, before Yiyike didn''t have the ability to do this.


    Yiyi triumphantly: "Senior Sister Huaci taught me, and Lingyu also taught me a lot." She explained: "Amber can''t be kept by you all the time. It eats more and more. Which day will you What should I do if I eat it? So I asked Senior Sister Huaci and Lingyu to teach me some pharmacological things, but I don''t know how many spirit stones can be sold, you will know when you sell them."


    There are many types and quantities of medicinal materials in the storage bag, but it can be seen that because Yiyi is a beginner in learning these things, his handling method is very rough, and all kinds of medicinal materials are piled up in disorder. There are always almost two kinds of medicinal materials. Thirty copies.


    Lu Ye smiled: "Then I will sell it."


    "Yeah." Yiyi nodded and retracted into Amber''s body.


    There are many monks in Fangshi with monsters, but for low-level monks, it is impossible for them to tame monsters that are too powerful, so for them, most of these monsters are used for transportation, and basically Every monster beast''s neck is covered with a beast control ring.


    Most of the monsters are like flying sand and rocks, ferocious and ferocious. There are very few gods like Amber, so when Lu Yeli appeared in Fang City, he attracted the attention of many monks.


    Someone even came to ask Lu Ye if he could sell amber, but he refused.


    bought a lot of food from the shop, and bought a few sets of clothes. Lu Ye brought Amber to the Tianji Business League.


    After ���� half a cup of tea, he walked out again and wandered out of the city.


    Riding on Amber''s back, Lu Ye smiled and said, "Not bad. I sold four spirit stones."


    He didn��t say anything, didn��t show up, the four spirit stones were not enough for a day��s chewing of amber... This guy is eating more and more now, almost as much as Lu Ye��s consumption, but its growth is extremely high. obvious.


    Lu Ye persuaded: "The harvest is really good. It''s the same for casual cultivators. It accumulates little by little. Four spirit stones can buy four spirit pills. And this is just the beginning. When you get familiar with it, it will be slow. Slowly get better."


    Yiyi still didn''t speak, she was obviously autistic. She thought that the medicinal materials she had worked so hard to gather these days could be sold at a good price, but she was disappointed.


    Persuasion was useless, and Lu Ye stopped talking. The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. The little girl is still young, and it is normal to be upset.


    While throwing Yun Ling Pill in his mouth, letting the gluttonous meal run and refine, Lu Ye took out the Red Lotus Chongxiao Jue and delved into the technique.


    He had never learned spells before, and now no one can point him to him. Everything has to be explored on his own.


    With this study, I suddenly entered a state of selflessness, and my spiritual power slowly surged.


    "I will find more and better medicinal materials in the future!" After half a day, Yiyi suddenly appeared, sat in front of Lu Ye, and solemnly declared!


    Lu Ye raised his eyes to look at her, smiling and encouraging: "I am looking forward to it."


    Yiyi clenched her small fist, and said fiercely: "I''m going to find it!" After that, he jumped off his back and disappeared.


    Lu Ye shook his head and didn''t try to dissuade him. At this time, dissuasion would only have a counterproductive effect. Yiyi had a good intention to subsidize Amber''s consumption, and Lu Ye left her alone.


    On the tiger��s back, Lu Ye was studying the magic while urging his spiritual power The first magical technique attached to the Honglian Chongxiao Jue. The minimum requirement for cultivation is the fourth level, and the second magical technique. The requirements of the law are even higher, and there are seven levels of realm to do, and the last step is to practice the red lotus rush to the sky to the state of Dzogchen, which is to open one hundred and eighty apertures.


    The next two spells are too far away from Lu Ye. What he is studying now is the first spell, called the Fire Phoenix.


    The more he studied, the more surprised Lu Ye was, because there were many similarities between casting spells and constructing spirit patterns.


    Both of them need to construct a specific pattern with their own spiritual power. This pattern is regarded as a closed circle. The spiritual power surging in a specific order in it will exert some magical effects.


    Is ���� magic technique also a way to show spirit patterns? Lu Ye couldn''t help but have such doubts.


    At the moment, he is alone, but no one can solve his puzzles for him, so he can only delve into it.


    Fortunately, he has obtained three spirit patterns from the talent tree. Every time he obtains those spirit patterns, a lot of complicated information will be incorporated into his mind, allowing him to master this spirit pattern thoroughly.


    It''s just that because he hadn''t learned the system, Lu Ye could easily activate the three spirit patterns and even fight with them, but he was still in a state of knowing what they were doing.


    is like cooking a dish. The chef Lu Ye just adds various seasonings to the dish according to the various information he has obtained, and the dishes are delicious.


    is a chef with rich cooking experience, but he knows when to add the seasonings, how much to add, and how to control the heat. The dishes made in this way are undoubtedly more delicious.


    But it was precisely because of the knowledge of the Three Spirit Runes that Lu Ye had studied, and discovered that this fire phoenix didn''t seem to be difficult to use.

 Chapter 113： flaming Phenix?

    "Wow, what a beautiful quail!"


    Under the night, Yiyi looked at the fat man in front of him, with a faint red light glowing all over, and in the red light there was a hint of a little golden bird yelling.


    If it weren''t for this bird, it was Lu Ye''s spiritual manifestation, I''m afraid she would hold it up.


    A blue vein burst out on Lu Ye''s forehead, and he corrected it: "What is a quail? This is the fire phoenix. Come and read it with me, fire! Phoenix! Phoenix!"


    Yiyi stared at him, this is obviously a quail, don��t treat me as a blind expression...


    Amber also leaned forward, lowered his head and sniffed the fat bird flying in the air with its wings flapping in front of him, and found that this thing was not only uneatable, but seemed to be dangerous, so he jumped away.


    Lu Ye feels insulted...


    He obviously studied the art of the fire phoenix, but how did he come up with such a thing in the end?


    I took the red lotus to rush into the sky and confirmed that there should be no problem with the method of casting spells and the urging of spiritual power, but what went wrong? A good fire phoenix technique, how could it become a fire quail technique.


    Is this the result of studying for a whole day? Lu Ye was a little bit dumbfounded.


    Among the various methods he has mastered at the moment, the consumption of urging the defensive spirit runes is the largest, followed by sharpness. As for the spirit gathering spirit runes, they are very small.


    The cost of the fire phoenix technique is between the defensive and the sharp.


    A whole day of study, plus a dozen attempts before, finally succeeded, but it turned out to be like this, it was difficult for him to accept it.


    is like a new father who suddenly sees that his newborn child is so ugly that he can��t wait to stuff it into his mother��s womb and recreate it.


    But the result is already like this, no matter whether he accepts it or not, he can''t change it.


    Can this thing be taken out against the enemy? I''m afraid that it didn''t burn the enemy to death when it was released, and the enemy had already laughed to death.


    "Well, this is the fire phoenix!" Yiyi said, seeing Lu Ye as if he had been hit by a huge blow.


    "This is a quail..." As soon as Lu Ye raised his hand, the quail disappeared in midair.


    He walked aside, took off his shirt, and began to practice the knife.


    Sure enough, all the spells are rubbish, and only swordsmanship belongs to him.


    If I continue to study magic skills in the future, I will be shit! He was secretly cruel.


    ...


    After ten days in a hurry, a big snow-white tiger broke into a land full of mountain peaks, and Lu Ye sat on the tiger''s back, ruined.


    It has been more than four months since we set off from Qingyun Mountain, but the real time for the journey is actually only half of the time. Many times it was delayed due to various reasons. He rushed to the place of the Jade Blood Sect, so he started from Yingshan. After leaving there, there has been no stopping.


    Now it is still far away from the place where the Jade Blood Sect is located, but the journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step, and there is always time to finish.


    Judging from the tenth picture, this piece is called Baifeng Mountain, because there are exactly 100 large and small peaks, and there are also three nearby forces.


    Lu Ye didn''t want to have too much contact with those who came from the sect, so as not to accidentally expose his identity, he planned to walk through this Baifeng Mountain. He has been like this all the way, and he rarely has any intersection with the monks.


    Although the range of Baifeng Mountain is very large, with the power of Amber''s feet, it should be able to pass through in a few days.


    Yiyi especially likes this kind of place, because she can find a lot of medicinal materials in this kind of mountains and plains.


    At this time, on the most central peak of Baifeng Mountain, a hall stood impressively, and many monks in the hall were going in and out.


    At the center of the main hall, a huge shadow moon disk is placed in the center. The shadow moon disk is circular, encompassing the entire Baifeng Mountain topography and clearly showing on it.


    Not only that, it can also monitor the movements of the monks in Baifeng Mountain, and give feedback in an intuitive way.


    On this shadow moon disk, there are three different colors of light shining continuously.


    One is blue, the other is black, and the third is red.


    Each spot of light represents a monk. The more intense the light spot, the higher the cultivation base of the monk. The three colors represent the three sects.


    are exactly the three forces scattered around Baifeng Mountain.


    The family belongs to the Haotian League camp, Qingyu Mountain.


    The other two belong to the Wanmoling camp, namely the Tailuo Zong and the Qin clan, the latter is a family power.


    Looking at the whole of Kyushu, there are very few family powers that can grow larger, because a family wants to develop has great limitations.


    Of course, there is no absolute in everything. There are still a few families in Kyushu with extremely profound background.


    And in the seven or eighty-nine ranks, there are still many family powers.


    The Yu Xiaodie and the Liu brothers that Lu Ye met in the Evil Moon Valley were actually from a family, but because their strength was too weak and they had no rank, the people from Evil Moon Valley had no resistance at all.


    Although the Qin clan is also considered to be a Ninth-Rank power, compared with the real Nine-Rank Sect, there is still a gap. Fortunately, there is a Tailuo Sect nearby who takes care of each other, so the life in Lingxi Battlefield is not too difficult.


    Right now is the period when the three forces are holding the Longquan Meeting, so many monks from the three families are gathered on Baifeng Mountain.


    This tradition has lasted for hundreds of years, and UU Reading is held every three years.


    The cause is the Longquan hidden in the lower part of this hall. This is a spring water containing a wonderful power. When the spring water spews, a kind of spiritual mist will appear. The monk can temper the body and dissolve the erysipelas when the spring water spouts.


    For the low-level monks, the stronger the body, the better, especially for those monks who want to take physical exercises in the future, Longquan can lay an excellent foundation for their practice.


    There are many rare resources in the Lingxi battlefield, such as some minerals and some spirit fruits, which are unique to the battlefield and cannot be found in Kyushu. In order to compete for these resources, many forces have attacked each other for countless years and forged blood and blood feuds.


    For the outer circle forces like Qingyu Mountain, Tailuo Sect and Qin Clan, Longquan is undoubtedly an extremely important resource.


    When Longquan was first discovered, there was no Qin clan. It was just a struggle between Tailuo Zong and Qingyu Mountain. Many people died each time. However, because Qingyu Mountain had a stronger foundation, Qingyu Mountain won every time. .


    Until fifty years ago, the Qin clan chose a nearby location and joined the fight. They belonged to the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge camp. The Qin clan and Tai Luozong were natural allies. With two enemies and one opponent, Qingyu Mountain was an opponent.


    Before that, even if Qingyu Mountain had won, Longquan��s power could not be exhausted, because the number of monks in a sect was always limited. After the Qingyu Mountain monk was gone, the monks of Tailuo Sect could still drink some cold leftovers. Zhi, although a little desolate, it''s better than none.


    But now it''s Tai Luozong and Qin''s turn to win, the situation is different.


    There are more monks in the two families than in one family, and Longquan��s power can only accumulate so much every three years. Once the two monks are used up, Longquan becomes no different from ordinary spring water, and there is no effect of tempering the body.


    came down several times, and Qingyushan raised the table.

 Chapter 114： Longquanhui

    At a Longquan meeting thirty years ago, Qingyu Mountain directly invited a six-tier sect to join in the Longquan meeting. Naturally, Tailuo Zong and Qin had a big defeat.


    Qingyu Mountain has allies, as do Tai Luozong and Qin clan.


    Qingyu Mountain broke the rules first, and Tailuo Zong and Qin Clan were not to be outdone. In the following Longquan Meetings, the allies of the various parties can be said to be your side and I appeared on the stage. I don''t know how many dead bones of monks were buried in the entire Baifeng Mountain.


    After fighting like this three or five times, the three parties found that such a fight was not good for everyone. Not to mention that the losing party suffered heavy losses. The winning party must also share the share of Longquan, which can remain. The share is less than 20%.


    Moreover, such a large-scale battle can easily lead to chaos and cause a large number of monks to die in battle. During the few Longquan meetings, the losses of the three families were much greater than before.


    If we continue to do this, the three companies may even break their inheritance.


    In the end, the Tailuo Zong led the senior monks of the three powers to discuss and sign a contract under the witness of heaven.


    That is, in the future, everyone will not find any allies to help, but considering that Qingyu Mountain will be two enemies and one, Qingyu Mountain is allowed to summon helpers nearby. At the same time, the cultivation base of the monks participating in the Longquan Society is limited. In addition, Qingyu Mountain is given to Qingyu Mountain in other aspects. Some privileges.


    It is not that Tai Luozong and Qin clan are showing weakness, but the two families know that only by doing so can the continuation of their respective monks be guaranteed, otherwise there will be a large-scale chaos in three years, and it is not known how many people will die.


    Aobayama is obviously also sensible. After various treaties have been signed, they are very satisfied with each other.


    Since 15 years ago, Longquanhui has formed the current model.


    As for the helpers to be summoned by Qingyu Mountain, it is naturally based on nearby casual cultivators. For this reason, Qingyu Mountain has provided quite rich conditions, which has attracted countless casual cultivators.


    In the last few Longquan meetings, Qingyu Mountain has the advantage, and it can''t be said that he won a big victory. At the very least, he accounted for the majority of the final quota.


    But just a few days after the Longquan Meeting started this time, Qingyu Mountain suffered heavy losses, and the tops of the mountains were lost one after another.


    The peaks of Baifeng Mountain are exactly one hundred large and small. In the contract signed by the three powers at the beginning, they also agreed on the way of vie for the allocation of shares in Longquan.


    That is to fight for the ownership of these hundred mountains!


    Among the contracts signed that year, there was a contract that gave Qingyu Mountain a certain degree of preferential treatment. Among the 100 peaks, Qingyu Mountain initially occupied 40. Of the remaining sixty, Tailuo Zong accounted for 35. The Qin family twenty five.


    In other words, this situation has been maintained until the end of Longquan Conference, then Qingyu Mountain will occupy 40% of the quota of Longquan, and it is the first batch to enter.


    Tai Luo Zong occupies 35 percent, and the second batch enters.


    In the end, Qin occupies 25%.


    Although this distribution is not perfect, they are still satisfied with each other.


    But since it is a contention, it is impossible for Longquan to maintain such a situation until the end. Since three days ago, the contention of the peaks has begun.


    Among the 100 peaks, Qingyu Mountain occupies thirty-five, Tailuo Zong occupies 40, and Qin''s twenty-five has not changed. The main reason is that the Qin clan did not move much in the first few days. It was Qingyu Mountain and Tailuo Zong that were clashing. .


    In the hall of ����, there are three people around the shadow moon disk in a triangle shape, corresponding to the three colored light spots in the disk.


    Qingyu Mountain is seated here by Tang Wu. This person is about thirty or so. He has a magnificent figure. Just standing there gives people a sense of motionlessness, and the blood is extremely vigorous.


    Tai Luo Zong came from a charming woman, called Han Zheyue. She was dressed unusually and boldly. She sat on a grand master��s chair, with her two long legs leaning on the plate of the shadow moon, her slender and slender feet were radiant and flawless. The foot armor is also painted with red colors, snowy white, red, and the conflict of colors makes people think. The dress that splits to the base of the thigh can''t hide the scenery. It attracts the three disciples who are walking back and forth frequently, but she is shocked. If no one.


    Behind her, there was a fair-looking boy who was gently squeezing her shoulder bones.


    The Qin family came from Qin Wanli, a thin man with a crescent-like scimitar slung around his waist. He looked at Han Zheyue from time to time, and occasionally his eyes met, Han Zheyue would still Throwing a wink at him, Qin Wanli giggled.


    All three of them are the cultivation bases of the Ninth Level of Lingxi. Normally, they all temper themselves in the core circle of the battlefield. They returned here before specially to host the Longquan Meeting.


    Although there is a contract witnessed by heaven, and the three parties dare not violate it, there are still many loopholes. Therefore, every time the Longquan Conference begins, the parties will have a nine-level realm to come back to preside over the overall situation.


    How can you see this kind of character in the outer circle in normal times? For example, Xuanmen and Jiuxingzong are not without the nine-level realm, but on weekdays, there are only one seventh floor and one sixth floor sitting in the Zongmen resident.


    Among the three, Tang Wu had a stern face and a posture that no one would enter, while Han Zheyue was full of fascination. As for Qin Wanli, he felt a little harmless to humans and animals.


    "Take off your dog''s paw, otherwise I don''t mind cutting it!" Tang Wu raised his eyes to look at Han Zheyue, and said coldly.


    Han Zheyue pursed her mouth and smiled: "Why? Can''t play? You have to raise the table like 30 years ago?" Seeing Tang Wu in a bad mood, her mood naturally became beautiful, hostile to each other, there is no need to give What a good face.


    But under Tang Wu''s sharp gaze, she took her foot down, turned her head and said to Qin Wanli, "Let��s join hands and kill this guy!"


    Qin Wanli continued to smirk: "Senior Sister Han said and laughed I don''t have that great skill."


    "Coward!" Han Zheyue curled her lips, looking a little bored.


    After a while, someone came to Tang Wu and said something in a low voice. Tang Wu nodded slightly.


    After that person retired, Tang Wucai looked at Han Zheyue: "You are really deep in Luo Zong''s possession, so a large number of disciples are willing to be raised in other sects, so you are not afraid of being raised by others?"


    The three powers are all in this area, and they all have their own backgrounds, and no one can hide from each other, so Tang Wu has been thinking about where the problem is, and why it has only been fighting for a few days, and Qingyu Mountain has eaten such a big one. deficit.


    Until this moment, no accurate news came.


    Tailuo Zong received a group of talented disciples before, but they did not place them in their own sect resident, but let them practice on the side of the good forces, until this time they suddenly returned, participated in the Longquan Club, and hit Qingyu Mountain. One was caught off guard.


    Those cultivators are all good at their cultivation bases now, and many of them are in the five-level realm.


    It is important to know that the cultivation base for participating in the Longquan Hui is limited to the second and fifth levels. The reason for this limitation is that the monks of the first level do not have much experience in fighting, and it is easy to die when participating in such battles. , And the cultivation base of the sixth level is too high, accidentally killing some low-level cultivator will deduct a lot of merits, which is unbearable for any cultivator.


    At the same time, in order to avoid some unnecessary casualties, the cultivation base of the monks participating in the Longquan Society was limited.


    It can be said that the highest cultivation level of the entire Baifeng Mountain is the fifth-level monk. The fifth-level monk on Qingyu Mountain originally had the absolute advantage. However, the Tailuo Sect suddenly broke this balance by adding a group of people. This is the Qing The direct cause of Hayama''s defeat.

 Chapter 115： Thunder?

    This has something to do with the number of peaks occupied by Qingyu Mountain in the early stage. In the early period of Longquan Meeting, the number of peaks occupied is not necessarily a good thing. In this way, Qingyu Mountain will have to distribute forces to guard these mountains.


    Now that ten peaks have been lost in succession, Qingyu Mountain��s defensive strength has become tighter, and it is difficult for Tai Luozong to make any further progress.


    Besides, not many people died on Qingyu Mountain. The monks who had guarded those mountain peaks did not choose to fight hard and saved a large part of their strength after sensing the strength of the enemy.


    The current disadvantage is only temporary and cannot determine the final result.


    After a few days of response, Qingyu Mountain is obviously about to start a counterattack. On the topographic map reflected by the Shadowmoon Disk, at the area where the blue light spot and the black light spot intersect, fierce battles have broken out on several mountain peaks, and the two monks are fighting. The inexorable relationship will be annihilated from time to time.


    The blue light spot is the monk of Qingyu Mountain, the black one is Tai Luozong, and the red color represents the Qin family.


    The eyes of the three of Tang Wu and others gathered in the place of confrontation, judging the pros and cons of the situation from the number of remaining light spots. Gradually, Han Zheyue��s expression became difficult to look, because this confrontation was obviously Tai Luozong fell under the wind.


    Half an hour later, the result came out, Qingyu Mountain regained two peaks!


    Han Zheyue suddenly became a little unhappy, and snorted coldly: "A bunch of trash!"


    Tangwu still stood there, motionless like a mountain, neither happy nor worried.


    "A casual cultivator has broken in." Qin Wanli suddenly said.


    Tangwu and Han Zheyue turned their heads together, and suddenly saw an extra white light spot on the shadow moon disc, appearing on the edge.


    "Lingxi fourth floor..." Han Zheyue judged the other''s cultivation base from the brightness of the white light spot, and the corner of her mouth curled up: "This guy has really bad luck."


    The reason why I say this is because the place where the white light spot appears is on the territory of the Tailuo Sect. A large stretch of mountains over there is occupied by the Tailuo Sect, and each mountain has at least five or six. A black light spot stayed behind.


    Although the fourth-level realm cultivation base is not low in this area, it is by no means high, and it can be solved by any five-level realm.


    The scope of Baifeng Mountain is very large. It is impossible for the three powers to waste energy to block the entire Baifeng Mountain during the Longquan Meeting, and the nearby casual practitioners know that it is the time when the Longquan Meeting is being held. People will not rush in.


    But there are always some exceptions in everything. During the Longquan Meeting so many times, it was not that there were no casual cultivators who accidentally rushed to Baifeng Mountain, and most of those casual cultivators didn''t end well.


    If you break in from Qingyu Mountain, you still have a chance to be captured by Qingyu Mountain.


    But if he broke in from the territory of Tailuo Zong or Qin Clan... then I''m sorry.


    Because of the previous contract, Qingyu Mountain can recruit these outsiders as helpers, but Tailuozong and Qin can only use their own power to prevent trouble before they happen. Tailuozong and Qin will not let outsiders in Baifeng Mountain. active.


    "Guess which camp he is from?" Han Zheyue looked at the white light spot with interest. As a ninth-level cultivator, it was really boring to be forced to run back to host the Longquan Meeting. These little guys can''t kill, and can''t fight, she can only have some fun on her own.


    Qin Wanli chuckled and said, "Sister Han said which camp he is from."


    I didn��t say this.


    "Tang Wu, how about you?" Han Zheyue raised her head to look at Tang Wu over there.


    Tang Wuli ignored her, provoking Han Zheyue with a curl of her lips: "Wooden pile!" Turning to look at Qin Wanli: "Would you like to take a gamble?"


    Qin Wanli said: "It''s rare that Senior Sister Han has this class of Yaxing, and Junior Brother is here to accompany her."


    "Two hundred feats!" Han Zheyue suddenly became excited.


    "Cough cough..." Qin Wanli coughed sharply.


    Without giving Han Zheyue a chance to speak, she said directly: "I bet on twenty points of merit, this person is from Wanmoling!"


    Han Zheyue snorted, feeling dispirited: "It''s really boring!" She leaned back, raised her hands, and lay on the chair of the grandmaster in a big font. The spring was full, her posture was imaginative, and there was no more than nine layers. The demeanor of the monk.


    "Two hundred feats, I bet he is from the Haotian League!" Tang Wu, who had been silent, suddenly said.


    Han Zheyue stood up suddenly, looked at Tang Wu, pursed his lips and smiled: "Okay, I''ll gamble with you!"


    "Witness of Heaven!"


    "Witness of Heaven!"


    In a short time, the three pairs of eyes all focused on the white light spot, watching the light spot approach the nearest mountain peak at an extremely fast speed.


    On the tiger''s back, Lu Ye frowned, wondering if it was an illusion. Since just now, he has had a feeling of being spied on, but after careful investigation, he found nothing.


    This made him vigilant, and even called Yiyi back, who was gathering medicine nearby.


    Going all the way, without any accidents, until climbing the nearest mountain, Amber suddenly stopped sitting on the back of the tiger, Lu Ye held the handle of the knife with his right hand, and his spiritual power secretly urged Amber. He also leaned down and roared in a low voice.


    There is an ambush here.


    Lu Ye clearly perceives this, and he has already stepped into someone else''s ambush.


    He didn''t know who was ambushing here, or why they were ambushing here, or even the cultivation level of those people. Now the situation is very unfriendly to him.


    A violent wind was blowing on the top of the mountain, the leaves clashed, and a person''s voice suddenly sounded not far away: "Electric flash!"


    Lu Ye followed the voice and turned his head to look, and saw a young man sitting on the trunk of a big tree over there. The young man was looking at him quietly, and it was this person who was talking.


    Aroused by spiritual power, Lu Ye clearly saw the aura on the opponent''s body.


    A four-layer realm!


    He frowned, and tentatively said: "Thunder?"


    The chirp sound of breaking through the air hit, Lu Ye quickly lowered his head, and two sharp arrows lost points from the left and right, passing over his head, bringing up a few broken hairs.


    There was no sign of the other party''s attack. If Lu Ye had not experienced a lot of life and death struggles these days, he couldn''t avoid it just by this one.


    Obviously, he received the other party''s signal incorrectly, and the monk who ambushes here is also extremely decisive, and immediately shoots if the signal is wrong.


    Amber had already rushed to the left. Lu Ye stepped on the tiger''s back and jumped up. He blocked an arrow that was shot at the front door in mid-air, and locked his eyes on the boy who was talking before.


    At the same time the opponent launched the attack, he jumped down from the trunk, shook out a long sword in his hand, and attacked Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye had just landed on this side, he was already close, and the long sword was like a snake spitting its core, taking it straight from Lu Ye''s heart.


    If it is really wrong, it will hurt the killer.

 Chapter 116： What the hell?

    Faced with this fierce sword, Lu Ye didn''t evade and slashed at the young man!


    The fiery red light flashed across the knife, and the long knife seemed to burn.


    Seeing that Lu Ye was so fierce at first glance, the young man was obviously taken aback, and he quickly changed his tricks to block him.


    There was a bang, and the moment the swords intersected, the long sword almost flew out of his hand, and the young man was beaten back by the force.


    His eyes became more shocked, but before he could make any more movements, the long knife in Lu Ye''s hand had been smashed down like a storm.


    Since he walked out of Qingyun Mountain, as long as conditions permit, Lu Ye will insist on practicing swords for more than two hours a day. This kind of exercise may not allow him to master any too mysterious sword skills and skills, but it can make his foundation better. Coming more and more solid.


    Coupled with the experience accumulated in the battles these days, Lu Ye is no longer the stunned young man who has just walked out of Qingyun Mountain.


    He has slowly formed his own fighting style, which is fierce and fierce, because he has the guard spirit pattern to rely on. If the young man didn��t change his move quickly to block his first cut, that one would cut the opponent into pieces. Two halves.


    The juvenile��s caution made him walk around in front of the ghost gate, but that��s all...


    �� �� �� sound continuously, every time a knife fell, the boy would step back three steps, under the impact of that powerful force, the tiger''s mouth began to crack.


    There was a mourning in his heart, this is the madman who came out of it. It is so aggressive when he fights, and he is at the same four-level cultivation base, and his strength is much worse than this lunatic.


    When the opponent shot the sword, the strength of the whole body was full of vitality and blood, which made him feel an illusion. The guy in front of him was like a beast running out of a cage, trying to choose someone to eat.


    From the corner of his eye, he had already caught a glimpse of two younger brothers coming from behind. As long as he persisted for a few more breaths, he could join forces with these two younger brothers to besiege each other.


    As he backed away, he reached out and touched his storage bag. Just as he took out a magic talisman from the storage bag to be played, he heard a crackling sound...


    The young man was shocked, and from the corner of his eyes he saw his long sword break from it, and the broken blade flew out obliquely, and then his body was numb and he froze in place.


    His field of vision began to fall, and the last thing that caught his eye was a half of his body that looked familiar.


    Is that my body? The teenager''s consciousness was annihilated.


    When the blood splashed, an amber tiger roar came from the right side, followed by an angry shout of horror. There was another blast on the left, and the enemy hiding in the dark shot another arrow at Lu Ye.


    But the arrow was missed. It should be the boy''s death that made the attacker confused.


    He was not the only one who was upset, there were also two monks who had rushed to a short distance behind Lu Ye.


    There are a total of five monks guarding this mountain, one four-level realm, two three-level realms, and two two-level realms.


    This configuration is not very strong, but this is the rear of Tailuo Zong, so there is no need to have a strong lineup. Without losing the mountain in front, the monks of Qingyu Mountain cannot come here. This position is also the best. Safe location.


    The reason why someone stayed here is just in case.


    This foolproof arrangement was broken by Lu Ye''s arrival.


    The two monks of Tai Luozong who had rushed behind Lu Ye were like being splashed with cold water in the winter, and their bodies were cold.


    They watched their fourth-level senior being chopped into two pieces by an uninvited guest in just five breaths, and their shock and panic suddenly rose to the extreme.


    This caused them to suddenly stop at a position less than three feet away from Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye turned around, the long knife pointed diagonally at the ground, blood dripping from the blade.


    stomped on the ground with both feet, a pit appeared on the spot, and in a few steps, he smashed in front of the two terrified monks of Tai Luozong.


    At the critical juncture of life and death, the two of them finally broke out of their own potential, and they all killed Lu Ye.


    After a clash, the two third-tier cultivators all leaned back and the empty door opened wide.


    The difference in cultivation level made them even if they joined forces, they didn''t stop Lu Ye with a few stabs.


    The long sword clinging to spiritual power pulled out a fiery red light in front of him, and this blade even saved the sharp spirit pattern.


    When the screams sounded, the chests of the two people with the knife broke open, and there was a faint burnt smell from the wound. One fell to the ground and the other staggered back.


    Lu Ye stepped forward and stabbed the monk who fell to the ground with a knife. Without stopping for a while, he drew his sword and slashed at the other person.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught an arrow that was missed and shot at him. He lifted the knife and slashed, slashing the arrow away.


    Just as he was about to end up with the surviving third-layer cultivator, the opponent had already rushed to the ground. Lu Ye''s previous knife had already cut through his heart...


    A terrible scream came from the side. Lu Ye turned to look, and saw that Amber bit a female nun��s neck, with blood pouring out of her mouth, and the female nun was still holding a bow in her hand, struggling under Amber��s body. It slapped, but it couldn''t shake Amber.


    This female cultivator has only two levels of cultivation. She is the one who shoots arrows at Lu Ye from the tree. Amber and Lu Ye went straight here when they separated. If there is only one Amber, there may be nothing to do with her. Hiding in a tree, but Yiyi makes a difference.


    Yiyi appeared directly behind the female Xiu She pushed her down with a hard push.


    During the time between ���� and Lu Ye, the amber is delicious and delicious every day. I don��t know how much Yun Ling Pill has consumed. Now its strength has greatly improved compared to before. With Yiyi, it can easily win this second-tier state.


    didn''t care about the female cultivator, Lu Ye looked aside.


    There were two people who attacked him with arrows just now, one was bitten by Kohaku, and the other one.


    But when Lu Ye looked around, he realized that this guy had run more than ten feet away.


    Lu Ye lifted the knife to chase, but suddenly remembered something, raised his hand to the man''s back, and the fiery red spiritual power in his palm began to gather.


    The pure spiritual power constructed a fat fire quail, and the fire quail fluttered its wings, flying forward like an arrow from the string.


    In the blink of an eye, the fire quail rubbed the body of the fleeing monk and hit a big tree, and the flames burned.


    didn''t hit...


    Lu Ye raised his brows, and there was a surge of spiritual power in his palm, and this time he adjusted his downward direction slightly.


    The second fire quail flew out and hit the back of the man with a loud bang. The man fell to the ground like a thunder, and his back was burnt. It only twitched a few times before the sound was gone. A magic technique attached to the Red Lotus Rushing to the Sky is very powerful.


    A little red light flew out from there and fell into the back of Lu Ye''s hand.


    Lu Ye looked around, frowning: "What is it?"


    This battle was inexplicable. He just received the wrong signal from the opponent, and the opponent killed him mercilessly, without asking which faction he was from.


    The other party is not polite, Lu Ye will naturally not be polite, until he finished cutting people, he was sure that these guys belonged to the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge camp, it seemed that they were right.

 Chapter 117： Chase and intercept

    In the main hall, three pairs of eyes watched the white light spot encounter five black light spots. In just 20 breaths, the five black spots annihilated one after another, leaving only the white spot still flickering.


    The eyelids of all three of them twitched, Han Zheyue quickly raised her hand to press her mark on the battlefield, and hurriedly sent out a message. Soon, nearly ten black spots were separated on the nearby peaks where the white spots stayed. Gather over there.


    This woman was obviously out of anger, and she didn''t know where she emerged from a fourth-level realm. She ran to the top of a mountain behind Tailuo Zong, which was simply slapping her face.


    Although I don''t know how that person did it, but with one enemy to five, he can kill five people in such a short time, which shows that this person''s methods are extraordinary.


    But that is the mountain occupied by Tai Luozong after all, it is still very easy to mobilize manpower to encircle him.


    There is a high probability that the opponent has been injured. As long as he dares to stay there for a while, he will be unlucky!


    Tangwu raised his eyes and looked at her. He didn''t interfere. This matter couldn''t be interfered. Everyone has the mark of the battlefield. It is very convenient to send information. Moreover, there are people coming and going in this hall, and any news will be constantly spread out.


    Their three nine-level realms are sitting here, not only to ensure the smooth progress of the Longquan Society, but also to intervene and command the Longquan Society to the necessary degree.


    However, it is still a bit regretful that this fourth-level realm is not in the right position to break into Baifeng Mountain. If it is from the Qingyu Mountain site, it may be a help for Qingyu Mountain, but he chose to enter from the Tailuo Zong site, I am afraid there will be no What a good end.


    The only way to survive is to withdraw immediately. During the Longquan Meeting, Tai Luozong didn''t have much energy to chase him down.


    Just when Tang Wu thought this way, the white light spot began to move again. Seeing the direction of the white spot''s movement, Tang Wu knew that this person should be dead.


    That Han Zheyue even gritted his teeth and sneered: "Okay, I''m very courageous!"


    Without him, after that white spot killed the five monks of Tai Luozong, not only did he not choose to retreat, but instead rushed towards Baifeng Mountain.


    Qin Wanli laughed on the sidelines: "Where does this stunner come from? I wonder if the three of us are holding the Longquan meeting here?"


    Tang Wu reached out to Han Zheyue and looked at her silently, which was obvious.


    "What are you doing? Did I lose? Who knows which camp this guy is from. He just killed a few disciples of Tai Luozong. Who can prove that he is from the Haotian League?" Han Zheyue was in a bad mood at the moment, her tone of voice Also rushed a lot.


    This is not unreasonable. On the Lingxi battlefield, even the same faction can attack each other, and killing people can also get meritorious service.


    Tangwu retracted his hand and didn''t entangle him anymore.


    He had the same idea just now. After all, the previous gambling agreement was just a whim. Everyone knows that it is very difficult to find the other party to fulfill the gambling agreement, unless there is really a way to prove the fact that the white dot belongs to the camp. .


    On the mountain peak, Lu Ye packed up his spoils and rode the tiger on the road again. For him, the previous fight was just a small episode on the way forward, and it didn''t affect anything.


    But just to be on the safe side, he still let Yiyi run forward to find the way. Yiyi is the most suitable for this task.


    Sitting on the tiger��s back, Lu Ye threw a pill of Yun Ling Pill into his mouth to recover. The first battle started hurriedly and ended quickly, so he didn��t consume too much. If it weren��t for losing two spells at the last moment, The consumption will be smaller.


    As for Han Zheyue, he must have been injured... nonexistent!


    But on the road alone, it is undoubtedly a good habit to keep oneself full of spiritual power.


    Speaking of the power of that fire Phoenix technique is really good, a second-level realm was hit by him, and he immediately took his life. The fly in the ointment was that there was a sense of shame when casting this technique, and a strong heart was needed.


    It seems that I have to find time to study it, and try to change the external form of the spell into a normal form.


    After a cup of tea, Yiyi returned and told Lu Ye a very bad news. There were a few more monks on the mountain ahead, and they came straight to this side. It seemed that those people were in the same group as the previous ones. of.


    Lu Ye can be sure that the five slain monks did not send any news before they died, because the battle ended too quickly and they were too late.


    But even so, the other party��s accomplices actually killed here to meet, what''s the situation?


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Ye decided to go back.


    He didn''t know what cultivation level the monks who came to meet him had. Yiyi only saw a few people, so he didn''t dare to get too close, so naturally there was no way to determine the level of cultivation level.


    If the opponent''s cultivation base is not high, Lu Ye still has the confidence to deal with it.


    Of course, this possibility is not high, after all, this place is only the outer circle of the battlefield.


    Lu Ye just felt that the situation was not right. He would encounter some monks when he traveled along the way, but it was the first time that he encountered such frequent encounters.


    He simply doubted whether he had broken into the territory of which force. However, the mark on the Shishi map shows that this is the junction of the three forces and does not belong to any one.


    Yiyi went to find the way again, and soon, a worse news came, and there were people behind, there were more than a dozen, and they were outflanking him.


    Lu Ye felt uncomfortable, and now he can be sure that he is afraid of breaking into the territory of which faction, otherwise it will not cause such a big reaction.


    It was too late to retreat at this moment. Lu Ye could vaguely perceive the spiritual fluctuations caused by those people, which showed that they were very close to each other.


    He slapped Amber''s body, turned around, and flew out from the side.


    There are people at the front and back, but there are always people on the side, right?


    In the main hall, Han Zheyue looked bitterly at the white light spot that jumped up and down in Baifeng Mountain, and the orders were communicated. Waves of black light spots set off from each mountain peak towards the white spot. outflank.


    Now she got a definite news that the monk who broke into this was riding a snow-white tiger, so the speed was so fast that the monk Tai Luozong who was chasing him from the back couldn''t catch up.


    However, she did not need her own disciples to catch up with the enemy. With her constant mobilization, a tight encirclement gradually took shape. There were four white spots and no less than 30 dense black spots. No matter where he broke through, he would be attacked. As long as he delays him for a moment, other people can swarm him and chop him into meat sauce!


    This kind of thing happened during the Longquan Meeting, and it really made Han Zheyue angry. If it weren''t for the Longquan Meeting, she would like to take the shot herself and grab the guy riding the white tiger and tell him to taste the torture on earth!


    On the tiger''s back, Lu Ye''s expression was extremely solemn. After running for an hour, he found that not only did he not get rid of those unknown enemies, the situation was getting worse and worse.


    Yiyi didn''t go out to find the way anymore, because there were enemies in all directions!


    He couldn''t figure out how the enemy completed this encirclement. He rode Amber for a long time and rushed from left to right. There was no regularity in the way forward, but even so, he was still surrounded.


    can''t avoid it, then you have to kill it!


    Lu Ye patted the tiger''s back lightly with one hand, and pressed the handle of the knife with the other. Amber, as if he knew what he wanted, a tiger roared, and the speed soared and broke through the front.

 Chapter 118： Break through

    Crossed a mountain col, and several figures in front of him were killed on the face.


    This man leaped over tree trunks, his body was like the wind, and he came to Lu Ye from ten feet away. A spear shot out like a dragon in his hand, and he shouted at the same time: "Suffer to death!"


    Above the spear, spiritual power surged vigorously, and the sharp sound of breaking through the air sounded, adding to the power of this spear.


    The distance between each other quickly narrowed, and it was too late when Humber wanted to hide. Lu Ye raised his hand to the man, and the spiritual power surged in his palm.


    The next moment, red light suddenly appeared, and the fat bird with flapping wings hit the man.


    "Faculty cultivation?" The people were shocked. It was true that the fourth-level cultivation base could have such a rapid casting speed.


    This spell is a bit similar to the firebird art, but compared to the ordinary firebird art, the firebird displayed by the opponent is a bit fat...


    It''s hard to avoid being in mid-air, this person stabbed out the fat bird flying in the middle with a single shot.


    With a bang, the spiritual power burst open, and the scorching aura enveloped him. Fortunately, he was in the fifth-level realm, so he quickly urged the spiritual power to protect the body and was safe, and his expression was solemn when he landed.


    Only an instant contact, he felt the purity of the opponent''s spiritual power, which seems to be something that a fourth-level realm can possess...


    Turning his head and looking, the young man riding the white tiger had already shot out from the flank, and he had no intention of confronting him head-on. Two fourth-level realms came together to double-team over there. One of them was armed with a machete. It was extremely heavy, and it smashed off at the head of the big tiger.


    Another person holding a long sword, shook out the sword flowers, and stabbed the land leaf on the tiger''s back.


    The scorching breath revived, and the red glowing spiritual power gathered, and another fat firebird flew out and attacked the fourth-level realm holding the sword.


    At the same time, Lu Ye drew his sword and slashed at the enemy with the sword.


    Clang, the fourth-level figure with the sword couldn''t stop retreating. Although the cultivation base was the same, he couldn''t resist the sword that Lu Ye carried with the tiger''s leaping power at all.


    On the other side, the fat firebird was cut open by the fourth-level realm holding the knife. Although he could not hurt him, he was saved from the bad luck of being chopped by Amber. When the man was dizzy and turned by the impact of the firebird��s exploded spiritual force. , Amber swept out a paw, the man groaned, and there was a fracture in his chest, and he fell to the ground.


    In an instant, the two fourth-level states were flanked by the attack, and there were several third-level states behind them, staring dumbly at the big tiger and the young man who had come to the culled, feeling at a loss for a while.


    "Hurry up!" The fifth-level cultivator hurriedly shouted.


    In the original plan, he and the two fourth-level realms were in charge of the first round of attacks, ensuring that the offenders would be killed in the future. As long as he was shot down, he would be dead.


    But he never expected that this fourth-level realm was actually a magic repair, one hand fire bird technique was extremely fast, and he made a violent shot and returned without success.


    His five-level realm failed to have the proper blocking effect, and there were no two fourth-level realms. How could the remaining three-level realms block that person?


    The majestic big tiger passed by the three-level realm, riding Juechen, the fifth-level realm cultivator chased out a few steps, seeing each other getting farther and farther, he could only stop bitterly.


    turned his head to look and saw a third-level junior master stretched out his hand to cover his throat, his upper body was stained with blood, his mouth was constantly filled with blood, he reached out his hand to grab him, and shouted with difficulty: "Brother, help me!"


    Where can I save it? Such injuries can only wait for death.


    When the monk Tai Luozong, who was chasing from behind, arrived, they saw these people standing in place with ugly expressions, and the same door had died tragically on the spot.


    ...


    Break through, break through, break through constantly!


    Lu Ye looked solemn, he felt that there were enemies in all directions, no matter which direction he went, he could not escape the encirclement and suppression of those people.


    He really can''t figure out who he has provoke! Whose site is this again? Did you fall into the den of thieves?


    Fortunately, there is Amber. If it weren''t for the extremely fast speed of Amber, even in the face of constant encirclement and suppression, he also has the capital to break the siege.


    But he could feel that the more he moved forward, the greater his efforts to encircle and suppress him. At first, it was rare to encounter a fifth-level realm, but at this moment, there must be one or two fifth-level realms among the monks he encountered each time. , He was extremely uncomfortable.


    Not only did he feel uncomfortable, but Han Zheyue, who was looking at the shadow moon disk in the hall, was equally uncomfortable.


    She watched the white spot rushing from the left to right in the Baifeng Mountain, constantly being surrounded, constantly breaking through, and from time to time there would be one or two black spots suddenly disappearing.


    In less than a day, there are already more than a dozen monks from Tai Luozong who have died in the hands of this guy!


    Han Zheyue rattled her silver teeth, wishing to deduct the white spot from the shadow moon disk and bite to death!


    The Longquan Club is going well, and suddenly such a dung-chucking stick came out, but Luo Zong suffered many losses under this person. As the person in charge of the Longquan Club, Han Zheyue naturally had to bear some responsibilities.


    If it��s just that, it��s nothing more than the death of a dozen disciples. Such a loss is too much for Luo Zong to bear. When will Longquan die?


    But the current situation is that Tai Luozong has invested a lot of energy and manpower in order to encircle this person, which has caused them to lose repeatedly in the confrontation with Qingyu Mountain.


    Tangwu doesn''t just watch the show. Seeing that Tai Luozong is pinned down by an outsider, he will naturally have a lot of actions.


    The peaks captured before, are now lost one after another.


    However, Tai Luo Zong cannot let the outsider be left alone. A dozen of his disciples have already died in his hands. If left alone, there is no way to explain it. Furthermore, the outsider is now in Tai Luozong��s territory. No matter what he says, the loss will only be greater.


    So Tai Luozong is now facing a very embarrassing situation. They want to kill the outsider as soon as possible, and then devote all their energy to the fight with Qingyu Mountain, but they can''t kill, and they are in a dilemma.


    In contrast, Tang Wu is undoubtedly secretly refreshed at the moment. Tai Luozong was originally at a disadvantage, but the arrival of an unexpected guest allowed them to slowly bring the situation back.


    He just looked at the white spots running around in Baifeng Mountain, and he felt a little uncomfortable. It��s good for this guy to walk in a straight line, so he can smash through the territory of Tailuo Sect and enter the territory of Qingyu Mountain, as long as he Entering the site of Qingyu Mountain, then both parties can connect.


    The various performances of this person before, if he can take in Luo''s command, it will be a big help for Qingyu Mountain.


    Now he can only pray secretly. This uninvited guest can persist for longer. Only if he continues to live can he continue to contain the energy of Tai Luozong.


    Thinking like this, Tang Wu suddenly raised his brows, because the white spots in the Shadow Moon disk once again changed the direction of travel, and this time it was pointed directly at the site of Qingyu Mountain.


    This **** thing finally got rid of it, and Tang Wu immediately sent a message.


    This is an opportunity, Qingyushan can try to see if he can get in touch with this person.


    Over there, Han Zheyue clearly saw Tang Wu''s movements, and immediately looked like a knife, and slapped him fiercely, urging the mark of the battlefield, and also a message came out. In any case, the outsider should not be allowed to enter Qingyu Mountain. territory!

 ~： Write before the shelves

    Four changes today, because it will be on the shelves after 12 o''clock.


    is always on the shelves, after all, this is my job, and I rely on this for food.


    I feel worried, basically every author will suffer from gains and losses when opening a new book, sleep well, eat poorly, constantly refresh the background, look at the number of collections, look at the recommended and monthly tickets, look at the number of investments, look at chapters... ��This symptom is called new book syndrome in the circle, especially before it is put on the shelves, the symptom is extremely obvious.


    Before I opened a new book, many people told me that there is no market for traditional fantasy, and there is basically no place for traditional fantasy on the list. However, I think there is always someone to write. There are still many readers who like to read traditional fantasy. Exactly what I am good at.


    When I opened a new book, I was also reading other people''s new books. I saw that some authors were scolded to autism and chose eunuchs. I saw that some authors wielded a knife from the palace because of poor results on the shelves...


    Those authors are all old authors, and one of them is one I highly admire. He has written a classic fantasy essay with very good grades, but the ideal cannot withstand the blow of reality after all.


    But don��t worry, Benmo��s psychological endurance is still okay, and he won��t do anything because of being scolded or having poor grades.


    While writing a book, there must be people who don��t like it, they will scold it, and even feel frustrated when they are scolded, but there are still many people who like it, and some people read it while scolding (it is estimated that they hate iron and make steel).


    I just went through a single chapter published after the launch of "The Peak of Wu Lian". The results of Wu Lian''s launch are actually very bad. The bad ones can only barely maintain the level of food and clothing. In that single chapter, the young Xiao Mo''s heart Suffer and swear: Even if Wu Lian fights again, I will never give up if I don''t write two million words! (Two million words were a lot in that era)


    The young Xiao Mo is really naive...More than two million words, almost written 20 million.


    So you don��t have to worry that Ben Mo will be an **** because of his bad grades. I have survived the test of martial arts. Even if the grades of this book are not good, it is impossible to be worse than martial arts.


    write a solemn promise to everyone before it goes on the shelf.


    Humanity will never stop. (Nine years of Wu Lian have not broken the update, but at the end of the end, he made an oolong, and sent the new chapter to the humanitarian side, and it has been broken for a day.)


    Humane will not be an eunuch.


    Humanity will not be unfinished.


    Every book is a child of the author. I will try my best to write the plot well and raise it up, so please feel free to subscribe.


    Subscription is fundamental, and our authors rely on this to support their families, so here is an appeal, capable brothers and sisters, please try to support the genuine and support the authors you like.


    Above, let''s see you at twelve o''clock, book a monthly pass for next month, next month rush to the new book monthly pass list, I don''t know if there is a chance, please join us in your brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 119： ideas

    In the mountains and the wild, Lu Ye riding on Amber flees in embarrassment, and a few magic talisman behind him exploded, and while his spiritual power surged, he was hit by the magic technique sealed in the magic talisman, making him extremely embarrassed.


    Throughout the daytime confrontation, the monks who surrounded him also learned to be clever, and greeted them with magic charms when they met.


    Although this thing is precious, a low-level cultivator can still buy it if he gritted his teeth. In general, his hand will have one or two cards as a life-saving hole card.


    Playing regardless of the loss at this moment really made Lu Ye feel tricky. If he hadn''t frequently urged the Guardian Spirit Run to resist, he and Amber would have long been unable to resist.


    In this way, there are many injuries to one person and one tiger.


    Not only is it a magic talisman, the monks of the unknown forces also sent out monsters to chase them down. There are not many monks with beast pets, because monsters are more difficult to domesticate, and if one is not good, they will even back their masters.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was running in front of him, followed by five or six monks riding on different animal pets. Although those animal pets were not as good as Amber gods and were not as fast as Amber, Lu Ye''s front was constantly obstructed and severely interfered. The efficiency of his breakthrough, as long as there is a delay, he will be caught up immediately.


    Several times, Lu Ye was almost completely trapped, but finally made a gap and continued to flee.


    After this entanglement, Lu Ye found a problem, and that was that he couldn''t go around. The more he went around, the more enemies there would be. On the contrary, if he walked in a straight line, he would encounter fewer enemies.


    He didn''t know that the monks of Tailuo Zong had Han Zheyue guiding behind them, and the shadowy moon was there, and all his movements could not be hidden from Han Zheyue''s eyes.


    The sound of breaking through the air sounded again, and several arrows shot towards Lu Ye from different directions. Although Lu Ye was undisturbed, he was urged by his spiritual power to protect the whole body, and at the same time, he slashed forward with a sword.


    An arrow directed at Kohaku was cut off by him, and Kohaku quickly moved in a zigzag position under him, avoiding other arrows.


    It wasn''t that Lu Ye was directing Amber, but it was his own experience summed up with **** lessons.


    The monks of Tai Luozong knew that they had to scrap Amber if they wanted to encircle Lu Ye, otherwise it would be difficult to keep Lu Ye with such a monster.


    So after the first few encounters, the guys who were shooting arrows in the dark locked the target to Amber, and wanted to solve it first.


    Amber suffered bad luck because of this and was shot several arrows. Fortunately, they were not seriously injured. Lu Ye cut off those arrows, leaving only half of the arrow body inserted into Amber''s body.


    Since then, Amber has become smarter, and immediately began to move snakeskin when he heard the sound of breaking through the air, avoiding many attacks.


    Just after avoiding those arrows, a few figures popped out in front of them. Under the night, the aura of those people''s bodies was extremely conspicuous.


    Three five-layer realms!


    Lu Ye''s eyes drooped, and he realized that something was wrong.


    If there is only one fifth-level realm, he can still deal with it, two words can''t handle it at all, but there are three fifth-level realms right now. Once trapped, he will undoubtedly die.


    I don''t know which force''s territory this is in the end, and the background is so powerful. This way, he has encountered almost a dozen of the five levels.


    You must know that he had participated in the battle between the Profound Sect and the Nine Star Sect before, and he had not even seen the shadow of a fifth-level realm.


    He did not know that the declaration of war between the Profound Sect and the Nine Star Sect was initiated in a hurry. Most of the five levels of these two forces were experienced outside, and there was no time to rush back, so the number was very small, and they were restraining each other. He naturally saw Less than.


    But the Longquan Meeting is different. It is held once every three years. The three nearby forces attach great importance to it. Ten days ago, all monks above the second level and below the fifth level gathered in the resident, waiting for the start of the Longquan meeting. .


    There are still a lot of five-level realms in a sect. The dozen or so people that Lu Ye encountered are just a small part of them, and more of them are guarded among the peaks. Although Han Zheyue can''t wait for Lu Yeqian Dao Wanqi, but she also knows that there are priorities. She can''t pull out all the strong for a fourth-level realm of unknown origin. If this is the case, Qingyu Mountain will definitely take advantage of it, and then it will not be dead ten. A few people are so simple, I am afraid that a lot of hills will be lost.


    When the three jumped out of the fifth-level realm, two of them rushed towards Lu Ye, one of them stood not far away, raised his finger in the direction where Lu Ye was, the spiritual power surging at his fingertips.


    It''s a Dharma practice!


    Lu Ye felt a headache.


    The guys who hide in the dark and shoot arrows are actually not very good. Their cultivation bases are generally not high. Lu Ye and Humber now have experience in dealing with them, and they can��t hurt them in their leisure time, but the cultivation of a five-level realm is different. The magic power of the monk''s activation should not be underestimated, and if you accidentally eat one, there will be no end to it.


    So seeing that guy was casting a spell, Lu Ye made a decisive decision, raised his hand to throw something, and pinched with one hand.


    The thing that was thrown out came to the top of that Fa Xiu''s head in an instant, and it quickly grew bigger, turning into a big, enlightened bell, and crashing under the cover.


    This practice obviously did not expect Lu Ye to have this hand, and it was too late to evade in a hurry, and was directly covered in a solid body.


    The other two fifth-level realms have already rushed forward, the headed one is burly, powerful, and full of blood.


    Facing Amber''s pounce, he didn''t evade, instead he greeted him provocatively. He raised his hands and moved towards Amber''s two front legs, looking at that posture as if he wanted to throw Amber somersault.


    "Roar!" Huxiao Mountain Forest, Na Ti Xiu only stalemate with Amber for two breaths, and was thrown to the ground.


    He overestimated his own ability. In terms of strength, Amber is not as good as him, but monsters have their own advantages, especially for monsters like Amber, whose forward momentum cannot be stopped unless they are crushed by enough strength.


    Taking advantage of the delay of the two breaths, another fifth-level realm has been shot out from behind him. This guy should be a soldier repairer, because he holds a sledgehammer in his hand, and the hammer has a big forehead, so it doesn��t look good. provoke.


    The sledgehammer that seemed to be heavy in his hand was as light as nothing. He jumped up from behind his fellow door and hit Lu Ye with a hammer. The sledgehammer was dazzling with aura, and he shouted: "Come down!"


    This blow was heavy, and it was quite like a force drop for ten meetings.


    Lu Ye couldn''t stop such a blow anyway. If he blocked it, he would only end up with a broken tendon.


    Therefore, he quickly urged the Guardian Spirit Rune to turn into a protective shield in front of him.


    Boom... There was a loud noise, and Lu Ye felt that the spiritual power in his body was just like the flood of the sluice gate, rushing out.


    And the defensive spirit pattern was also somewhat unable to stop this violent blow, a series of small cracks appeared, and only three breaths of it broke.


    Lu Ye was still the first time he encountered a guy who smashed his guardian spirit pattern with a single blow. You must know that Dong Shuye, who was in the seventh-level realm before, could not do this.


    From this point of view, the defensive spirit pattern has some advantages in resisting magical attacks, but on the contrary, it resists such pure attacks, and its defensive power is worse.


    Although the defensive was broken, it blocked most of the impact anyway.


    When the sledgehammer fell, Amber��s body was short, his front legs knelt on the ground, and Lu Ye fell back from the figure smashed by the sledgehammer. If it hadn��t been for him to hurriedly set up a long sword and lay in front of him. I''m afraid he will smash his chest.


    Seeing that Lu Ye was about to fall off the tiger''s back, at a critical moment, a small hand suddenly reached out, grabbed his belt, and drew him back. It was Yiyi who had been hiding in Amber''s body.


    During the battle, she could only help very little, so she never showed up. At this time, God came to save Lu Ye.


    His mouth was full of the smell of rust, and his chest and arms were so sore that he was obviously injured.


    Such a hammer is not so easy to completely block.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was very fortunate that he had trapped the five-layer realm cultivation technique with a small bell spirit weapon, otherwise, with the cooperation of these three guys, he would really have to stay here.


    Ti Xiu climbed up from the ground, stepped back a few feet, and looked at the landing leaf vigilantly. The soldier also stepped back a few feet, holding the hammer in both hands, with a solemn expression. If you observe carefully, you can see that his hammer holding hands are shaking violently. .


    That hammer just now was the result of his full burst... it also put a great load on him.


    With this short delay of time, there was a rustling movement in the surrounding jungle. It was the monks who had circumvented it from all directions, and the monks riding on the monster beasts were also quickly approaching.


    Lu Ye couldn''t detect his own injuries, and quickly identified the weaknesses of their defense, and immediately found a direction.


    When she was about to let Amber go in that direction, she suddenly heard a long howling in the distance. The long howling was endless, and accompanied by the long howling, there were strong spiritual power fluctuations coming from that direction.


    Lu Ye turned his head and saw that on the mountain closest to him, colorful auras were constantly shining.


    Someone is fighting over there! And it was extremely lively.


    Lu Ye slapped his back The long knife pointed at that location: "Go over there!"


    He did not choose the weak point of the opponent''s defense, but chose the position of the fifth-layer cultivator holding the sledgehammer!


    No matter who is fighting over there, one of them must belong to the monks who are chasing and killing them. It turns out that they have enemies...


    Lu Ye suddenly felt that the location was a good place.


    Moreover, all the previous encounters made him understand one thing, this escape is not the way, the other party seems to have the ability to control their whereabouts, and there is a very clever person directing them, so it is easy to form against him again and again. Encircle and suppress.


    Seeing Lu Ye rushing over there, the fifth-level realm body repair hurriedly shouted, "Don''t let him run away!"


    The soldier holding a sledgehammer stood up with a chest, blocking the front of Amber, the blue veins on both arms violently, raising the sledgehammer high, the blood vessels on his arms burst, and the blood instantly stained his clothes red.


    "Come and die!" He rushed towards Lu Ye with a big drink.


    With the red light surging with spiritual power, Lu Ye raised his hand and struck him with a spell.

 Chapter 120： Qingyu Mountains Response

    The corner of the soldier''s eyes throbbed violently, and he cursed in his heart, forgetting that this guy could use magic skills, but he still didn''t dodge, fully urging his body protection spiritual power, and facing the magic spell, he fell with a hammer.


    boom����


    The figure flew out, the soldier Xiu''s chest was smeared with flesh and blood, and there was a burnt smell. Lu Ye had already leaped over him on Amber. Not only that, he also leaned down and cut it out with a knife. At the moment when the Fengrui Spirit Run was blessed, the aura flashed.


    The sound of the sharp weapon cutting into the flesh and blood sounded, and blood was gushing. Before Lu Ye had time to check his own battle results, he was taken away by Amber.


    "Quickly chase!" Someone behind shouted loudly, and arrows smashed into the night into the air.


    Feeling the eager response of this group of people, Lu Ye suddenly understood that his choice was correct.


    Just now I really wanted to rush towards the weak point of defense. Although it could solve the momentary danger, it would still be pursued and suppressed. If you think about it this way, the weak point of defense is like a flaw left by the opponent deliberately.


    He took the Xiaozhong Spirit Tool back, and the moment the trapped five-level realm technique was free, he hit a spell in the direction of Lu Ye''s escape, but Lu Ye was no longer visible.


    The monks riding the monster beasts continued to chase and kill them. After running for a certain distance, they stopped at the same place as if they had received some order, staring bitterly at the direction where Lu Ye left. The eyes are full of unwillingness.


    Looking at the shadow moon disk at this moment, in front of Lu Ye��s white spot, there are more than 20 blue light spots rushing towards him, and on the nearby mountain, another group of blue light spots are interacting with black light spots. Don''t kill anyone.


    The movement Lu Ye had noticed before came from there.


    In the hall, Han Zheyue stared at Tang Wu with fire-breathing eyes. If his eyes could kill, Tang Wu would have died hundreds of times at this moment.


    The two dozen blue light spots approaching the white spot were obviously mobilized by Tang Wu. If that weren''t the case, how could Tai Luozong give up the chase and continue to chase and kill, and he would break into the territory of Qingyu Mountain.


    The nearby battle was also initiated by Tang Wu''s orders. Qingyu Mountain didn''t want to take down the top of the mountain, but just wanted to make some movement and convey it to the outsider.


    Now it seems that this outsider is a very smart guy. Although there is no communication between him and Tang Wu, under Tang Wu''s secret arrangements, the outsider took the initiative to move closer to Qingyu Mountain.


    But the weak defenses she designed failed to lure the enemy.


    In this round of air confrontation, Han Zheyue was defeated. A dozen monks died on his side, and several hills were lost. The outsider was accepted by Qingyu Mountain.


    "So fierce?" Aside, the thin Qin Wanli exclaimed.


    He watched a good show of one afternoon and one night here, and saw with his own eyes how the white light spot moved from side to side in Baifeng Mountain. To be honest, he really admired him very much. You couldn''t do this to the extent that you didn''t have the ability, the guy would have died when he was surrounded for the first time.


    If it''s just like this, it''s all right, the key is that a black spot on the Shadow Moon Disk, which symbolizes the Fifth Level Realm cultivator, was suddenly annihilated.


    In other words, a fifth-level realm died in the hands of the outsider!


    This is a bit scary, only to get rid of the chase of the fifth-level realm, it can also be said that he relied on the power of the mount to kill people at higher levels, which means different.


    This guy...Is it not from which big power? Qin Wanli murmured in his heart.


    "Still watching the show?" Han Zheyue suddenly turned to look at him, her eyes breathing fire.


    Qin Wanli gave a light cough, and quickly corrected his attitude: "Whether Senior Sister Han says to fight, we will fight it!"


    Although the Qin family has entered the ranks and has its own place on the battlefield, after all, the rise time is still short, and there are many places that rely on the Tailuo Sect, so he dare not offend the other party at all, especially this woman is now on fire, Qin Wanli had to deal with it more carefully.


    Seeing his attitude, Han Zheyue calmed down a bit, and did not shy away from Tang Wu, and began to negotiate an offensive plan in front of him.


    Tang Wu was naturally also deploying to respond, occasionally glanced at the shadow moon disk, and found that the white light spot had been connected to the person he had arranged, and his heart was set!


    At this moment, Lu Ye looked at the two dozen monks in front of him, holding a jade slip in his hand, and was silent.


    These people were not hostile, and they seemed to have known that he was here a long time ago. They knew their identity before getting close, and revealed their own Haotian League camp. The other party took the initiative to do so, and Lu Ye naturally showed the blue of the battlefield mark on the back of his hand. To avoid any unpleasant misunderstandings.


    The jade slip in his hand was given to him by the fifth-level cultivator named Xie Jin, and he could understand the whole situation and his own situation only by investigating.


    Although the opponent is at the fifth level, he is quite polite in words.


    The chasers behind him did not chase for the time being. Lu Ye patted the tiger''s back lightly to make Amber more vigilant. Only then did he pick up Yujian and put it on his forehead to investigate.


    After a while, he put down the jade slip with a strange expression.


    Longquan Club?


    A battle for entering Longquan''s quota jointly organized by the three forces?


    Lu Ye is a little speechless. He has been walking in uninhabited areas these days, trying to avoid those areas occupied by the sect forces. Even if there is a need, he will find the workshops where casual repairs gather to buy life. Supplies.


    The last time I entered Sanxiufang City was ten days ago.


    Without contact with people, he didn��t know that this was the place where the Longquan Meeting was held. He chose to cross Baifeng Mountain because it was the junction of the three nearby forces and did not belong to any one force. He thought he would pass through here. It will be safer and more convenient.


    Who knew it would make this kind of excitement.


    The last time I chose Rift Sky Gorge, that Rift Sky Gorge was the junction of the Profound Gate and the Nine Star Sect. As a result, the two forces led to a battle, and in the end the location of the Nine Star Sect was captured.


    He found that he seemed to have made a mistake. He shouldn''t choose the junction of those forces, because this kind of place is generally chaotic. If he really wants to avoid trouble, he still has to choose the sphere of influence of the Haotian League camp.


    Secretly remembered this lesson.


    According to the information revealed in the jade slip, he broke into Baifeng Mountain, which was the rear of Tailuozong, so he was always besieged and intercepted by the Tailuozong monks.


    This is consistent with his previous encounters. Those monks he first encountered rarely appeared in the fifth-level realm, but as he continued to move forward, the number of fifth-level realm monks increased.


    Because the rear is safer than the front, the manpower placed in the rear is not demanding in terms of cultivation level or number. On the contrary, the mountain bordering the Qingyu Mountain site requires a higher cultivation level and the number of monks is higher.


    The reason why the other party came to pick him up was because of the shadow moon disk. Each of the three sects had nine-level cultivators sitting there, monitoring the movements of all the cultivators in Baifeng Mountain, so Lu Ye escaped and hid no matter what. , Can''t hide from the investigation of those nine-level cultivators.


    Just say how I feel that I have a pair of eyes that have been staring at me, no matter how I flee, I will be surrounded. It turns out that it is the cause of the shadow moon disk.


    The situation was consistent with what happened to him, and Lu Ye could basically tell that the other party did not lie.


    And in any case, the two or so people from the other side came to meet him, freeing him from the fate of being chased and killed, and it was considered to have accepted the other side''s kindness.


    "Senior brother, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, please move forward and talk about it."


    Xie Jin gestured.


    Lu Ye nodded: "Okay."


    A group of people rushed towards the front of the landing leaves, very fast.


    Halfway through, Xie Jin was chatting with Lu Ye. When asked about his name, Lu Ye reported Yi Ye''s name. Fortunately, this guy was also very acquainted and didn''t find out where Lu Ye came from.


    Walking on the battlefield of Lingxi, many people will conceal their masters, especially some monks who came to the outer circle from great forces to practice.


    Don''t think that monks who come from a big power will be treated, in fact, they are more targeted by the hostile camp.


    Tang Wu sent a message to Xie Jin and told him that Lu Ye was most likely a disciple of the big sect, and Xie Jin wouldn''t be ignorant.


    On the way forward, the two dozen people dispersed, and in the end only Xie Jin and Lu Ye were left. Those people were mobilized from nearby hills. At this moment, the mission was completed, so naturally they had to go back and guard.


    And Han Zheyue went crazy and joined forces with Qin Wanli to attack the peaks of Qingyu Mountain, which caused the pressure on Qingyu Mountain to increase sharply. The peaks that had been eaten during the day were thrown out again, which was very helpless. Fortunately, there were not many personnel. casualties.


    Over the two hills, I arrived at a valley where the lights were brightly lit, and tents stood tall. In those tents, monks came and went in and out from time to time.


    Lu Ye rode on the tiger''s back and looked around, and found that many of the monks here were wounded, and there were screams in many tents, and the smell of blood was everywhere.


    He immediately understood that this place was probably a place similar to a field hospital, and the monks injured in the battle with the enemy in the front would return here to receive treatment.


    When Lu Ye arrived, many cultivators were paying attention to him, and some yelled, "Brother Dao, what a good job!"


    Someone cheered and whistled at him...


    More hot-tempered female sisters winked at him...


    The enthusiasm of a large group of disabled people made Lu Ye a little confused Xie Jin smiled and said: "The previous feat of the younger brother has been spread, and everyone admires you very much."


    Only then did Lu Ye understand what was going on.


    Follow Xie Jin all the way to a tent, Xie Jin said: "Junior Brother Yiye will stay here for the time being, someone will come to deal with your injury later."


    "Thanks a lot."


    He was not easy to refuse other people''s kindness. His injury was not too serious. He had nearly survived the previous two experiences. Lu Ye is now very resistant to the pain.


    However, Amber was hurt a bit badly. The main reason was that the cultivators of Tailuo Zong lost too many charms against Amber before, and later used arrows to shoot it. Although Lu Ye helped it block a lot, there were always omissions.


    "Then don''t bother Junior Brother to rest." Xie Jin said that he was about to go out. Suddenly, it seemed that something was ringing. He turned and said: "Right, I almost forgot."


    While talking, take out a storage bag.

 Chapter 121： Sister can heal the heart

    Xie Jin threw the storage bag to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye took it, looking puzzled: "This is..."


    Xie Jin smiled and explained: "This is my reward from Qingyu Mountain, two spiritual stones for a little merit, and an extra 10 yuan for killing the enemy at the fifth level. The junior fellow will kill one person in the five levels in this way. There are three people in the level realm, five people in the third level, and six people in the second level. With the cultivation of the fourth level of the junior realm, the merits should be forty-nine points.


    As soon as they spoke, not only did they tell how many people Lu Ye had killed on the road, they also calculated clearly what cultivation level and merits were gained.


    If he didn''t know the existence of the Shadow Moon Disk, Lu Ye would almost doubt whether someone else had put his eyeballs down on him.


    "Before coming, Senior Brother Tang Wu repeatedly urged that these spirit stones must be handed over to Junior Apprentice, and Senior Apprentice should not refuse, so let''s not disturb, Junior Apprentice should take a good rest."


    Xie Jin finished speaking very quickly, and without giving Lu Ye a chance to speak again, he opened the tent and left.


    Lu Ye was left holding the storage bag and looked at Amber at each other.


    After a while, Lu Ye inspected the battlefield marks on the back of his hand and found that he had gained forty-nine points of merit, and the total number was two hundred and twenty-three.


    In the end, the fifth-level soldier repair...died? When I thought about it, when I finally rode Amber past him, he cut off half of his neck with a sharp knife. At that time, Lu Ye was eager to escape and didn''t check the result of the battle, but from his merits Judging from the increase in number, the five-layer realm is indeed dead.


    He casually threw the storage bag on the side table, sat down by himself, took the clear water from his storage bag and drank.


    The rushing and fighting all day and night really exhausted him. Humber was now sticking out his tongue like a dog, and Lu Ye fed it with water.


    Yiyi came out, walked to the side, opened the storage bag, and counted it, and found that there were a hundred and eight spiritual stones in it, and his eyes began to shine...


    She has never seen so many spirit stones. She is actually quite greedy for money, but not as serious as Hua Ci. Mainly, she and Amber had no way to make money before. They could only barely survive by robbing those low-level monks. Lu Ye started to get better when he walked out of Qingyun Mountain.


    "Lu Ye Lu Ye." Yiyi was a little excited, holding the storage bag and didn''t want to let go, "What do they mean?"


    "Buy us."


    "Why?" Yiyi asked innocently.


    Lu Ye briefly told her about the Longquan Club, "As a party that has to fight one against two, Qingyu Mountain can call some helpers, most of them are casual cultivators, as long as they don��t ask for help. It is not a violation of the contract to make good friends with them to help in the fight. We killed so many Tai Luozong monks today, and Qingyu Mountain naturally had the intention of recruiting."


    This information was recorded in the jade slip that Xie Jin gave him. When he saw this, Lu Ye had a vague guess in his heart. Until Xie Jin gave him so many spirit stones, he confirmed himself. Thoughts.


    Qingyu Mountain will send more than 20 monks to meet him, just to see his own value, and this value is his all the way.


    If he didn''t have this ability, how could Qingyu Mountain worry about his life and death? Everyone would have no relatives, and there would be too many monks who died in the battlefield of Lingxi every day.


    But they didn��t mention the recruitment from beginning to end. They first sent a large number of people to take him over, put him here for healing, and even directly offered the reward for killing the enemy before. I have to say that this is a beautiful job, at least Doesn''t make people feel offensive.


    Tang Wu... Lu Ye remembered the name Xie Jin mentioned earlier. This person should be the nine-level realm of Qingyu Mountain.


    "So..." Yiyi understood the whole story, "What do you think?"


    Lu Ye did not answer and asked, "What do you think?"


    She looked down at the storage bag in her hand and slowly put it down: "If it is too dangerous, don''t let it go. The three forces are fighting here, and the scene is too chaotic."


    Lu Ye smiled: "In fact, it is not considered dangerous. The cultivation level of the monks participating in the Longquan Society is limited to the second level to the fifth level. As long as they are not besieged by too many fifth levels at the same time, nothing will happen. ."


    "Do you want to participate?" Yiyi tilted his head and looked at him.


    "I''m sleepy."


    Yiyi chuckled, and suddenly raised his head to look outside the tent: "Someone is coming." After speaking, he got into Amber''s body.


    A pleasant voice came from outside: "Is Junior Brother Yiye here?"


    "Come in!"


    The door curtain was lifted, and a young girl came in. She looked about the same age as Yiyi, but in some places it was much bigger than Yiyi. She didn''t dare to say that she looked like a ridge on the side and peaked, at least bulging.


    She was wearing a kerchief on her head, and she was also wearing something similar to an apron. There were many splattered blood stains on that apron.


    This is Qingyu Mountain''s medical repair?


    As soon as Lu Ye saw her, he thought of Hua Ci, who was dressed like this when Hua Ci was saving people in Fang City.


    The girl didn''t see the outside, Xu Ye received the orders from her superiors. After meeting Lu Ye, she smiled and said, "I''m from Qingyu Mountain, and my name is Mu Ling."


    Lu Ye got up and saluted: "I have seen Senior Sister."


    Mu Ling smiled and said, "I''ll check the injury for Junior Brother." With that said, she walked to the side and took out some things from the storage bag.


    Lu Ye said, "I didn''t have any injuries. Senior sister helped me take a look at the pet. It was seriously injured."


    "That''s not going to work." Mu Ling turned around, "Senior Brother Tang Wu ordered that we must heal the younger brother well."


    Others are so enthusiastic, Lu Ye is really not very good at rejecting, he can only follow the instructions, but fortunately he is really not injured, the trauma is not serious, just deal with it casually, but in the end he confronted the fifth-level soldier repair. His blow caused him some internal injuries.


    But that was also the shock after being blocked by the defensive spirit pattern, and he was healed by Mulling''s methods, and he immediately felt much better.


    After taking care of Lu Ye''s injuries, Mu Ling began to deal with Amber''s injuries. The arrows inserted into Amber''s body were pulled out, and herbs were applied.


    After being busy for more than half an hour, Mu Ling left and left two healing pills before leaving, saying that he was taking one for Lu Ye and one for Amber.


    Lu Ye was not polite, and after she left, he shared a meal with Amber.


    Yiyi popped out and stared at Lu Ye with anger.


    "What?" Lu Ye was stared at her inexplicably.


    Yiyi didn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ye was really confused.


    "Huh!" Yiyi twisted his little head.


    Lu Ye stretched out his hand to squeeze her cheek, and lifted it up slightly, "Just say anything."


    Suddenly let go, Yiyi quickly got into Amber''s body, and someone came again.


    Wrapped in a fragrant wind, a plump woman walked in with a gentle tone: "This junior, it''s time to heal."


    Lu Ye looked stunned: "It''s not... just now..."


    The woman said: "Just now, now is now, lie down on the bed."


    Lu Ye secretly exclaimed, Qing Yushan takes him so much, he has to heal this kind of thing twice, but he really didn''t suffer any injuries...


    Seeing that Lu Ye was still hesitating, the sister urged, "Lie down."


    The doctor''s temper didn''t seem to be very good. Lu Ye wanted to refuse, but was pressed onto the bed by the female cultivator to lie down, and then she took off his shirt.


    The soft little hand began to wander around Lu Ye''s chest, and the female cultivator was fascinated by her eyes: "I can''t see it, Junior Brother''s chest is so strong..." She stretched her hand across the hideous scars, amazed, "The man''s military exploits," It''s really fascinating."


    Lu Ye felt something was wrong.


    When the woman''s hand continued to slide, he quickly got up and grabbed the other''s hand: "Senior Sister, are you Qingyushan''s medical practitioner?"


    The woman cast a wink at Lu Ye: "Healing can only heal the body, the senior sister can heal the mind!"


    Lu Ye suddenly remembered, isn''t this woman the one who winked at herself when she just came over with Xie Jin?


    This guy is definitely not Qingyu Mountain''s medical repair.


    Lu Ye grabbed her hand and said with a headache: "Senior sister, I am hurt."


    Female monk: "What''s the matter with a little injury, life is short, and you still need to have fun in time. If you go up the mountain tomorrow, maybe you will die, brother, don''t you?"


    Lu Ye looked at the towering chest of the other party, and couldn''t help nodding, "Senior Sister said very reasonable!"


    Suddenly feeling two pairs of eyes staring at him, Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked at the eyes of Huo and Yiyi.


    Yiyi was about to explode in anger, pointed silently, and Amber jumped and bit out.


    The mountain shook for a while, and the female nun ran out of the tent cursingly, rubbing her back with one hand. If it weren''t for Humber''s mercy, that bite could kill her.


    The originally neat tent was in a mess, and the bed collapsed...


    Lu Ye sat helplessly on the ground, Yiyi''s two cheeks bulged up staring at him, gritted his teeth and said: "What people say is very reasonable?"


    "It does make sense."


    "Where did she make sense?"


    "People just make a lot of sense." Lu Ye stretched out his hand and gestured on his chest.


    Yiyi burst into flames, looked down at his chest, and finally yelled and plunged into Amber''s body.


    Lu Ye and Amber looked at each other, and finally decided to get something to eat first. They had hardly eaten anything all day and night, so they were a bit hungry, especially for their two big stomach kings.


    Going out of the tent, looking for a campfire, I took out some beast meat and barbecue from my storage bag. Before I started eating, wounded monks came one after another, some came to deliver meat, and some came to deliver wine. Yes, it''s so enthusiastic.


    Since coming to this world, Lu Ye has never encountered so many enthusiastic monks. Fortunately, those monks just put down their things and left with a few words of greeting.


    Lu Ye responded one by one, but it was also decent.


    It''s worthy of being a disciple from a major sect, and his temperament is really extraordinary, those monks secretly thought in their hearts.

 Chapter 122： recruit

    The next day, Lu Ye walked around in the valley, accompanied by the medical practitioner named Mu Ling.


    He was too boring to heal his injuries in the tent. He just came out and walked around. He happened to meet Mu Ling and the other party offered to accompany him, but Lu Ye did not refuse.


    I met many monks along the way and greeted them enthusiastically.


    It is only natural for Mu Ling to have such a high popularity. After all, she is a medical practitioner, and she has a good appearance, which makes it easy for people to feel good.


    As for Lu Ye...now the entire Qingyu Mountain cultivator knows that a fourth-tier cultivator named Yiye single-handedly fought out from the rear of Tailuo Sect, all the way to the Qingyu Mountain site. It can be said that such feats made him famous overnight. .


    The monks here are not only the monks of the Qingyu Yamamoto sect, but almost a small part of them are recruited for casual cultivators. The treatment for those casual cultivators is very good. They have good drinks and food every day, and they will get medical practitioners the first time they are injured. Heal, and every day Qingyu Mountain will count the merits and give out the promised spirit stone rewards.


    A little feat is worth two spiritual stones, and the spoils belong to the casual cultivator himself, and even said that if the feats are outstanding, they are eligible to go to Longquan with the Qingyushan disciples after the Longquan Meeting is over.


    All these benefits can be seen and felt. Qingyu Mountain has maintained its credibility for fifteen years in this regard. Only this way, before each Longquan meeting, many casual practitioners can be recruited to help.


    For those casual practitioners, this is definitely a rare opportunity. As long as they can survive in the Longquan Hui, they can get a lot of resources for practice.


    The days of casual cultivator are hard and there are not many ways to obtain resources. Many ambitious casual cultivators are naturally willing to try it. Participating in the Longquan Club is indeed risky. But walking on the Lingxi battlefield, where is there no risk?


    Although Lu Ye felt that Xie Jin would not lie to him, it was the same thing to hear, and it was the same to see it with his own eyes.


    It now appears that the information recorded in the jade slips Xie Jin gave him is indeed true.


    "Longquan Club is not only related to the future prospects of the three disciples, but also a game between the three. So no one dares to take it lightly. Every time I do my best, I know that Junior Brother Yiye was born out of ordinary. Not for those rewards, but for the sake of belonging to the Haotian League camp, if Junior Brother Yiye is willing, please help Qingyu Mountain. Qingyu Mountain is grateful. "Mu Ling naturally did not happen to meet Lu Ye. Instead, he made a special trip to find him.


    Ever since Luye was taken away by Qingyu Mountain, Han Zheyue went crazy, and joined the Qin family to exert pressure on Qingyu Mountain regardless of loss. Qingyu Mountain had no choice but to avoid its sharp edge and abandon many hills. There are now fewer than thirty hills occupied.


    This made Tang Wu feel pressured.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to let people persuade Lu Ye. Although he wanted to recruit, it would be unpleasant if he was not persuaded. So Tang Wuyuan planned to let the flow go, but now Qingyu Mountain is excited, and many disciples are clamoring to follow that. The two were fighting, and in such a situation, the two who really fought would not be better off, and Qingyu Mountain must also suffer heavy casualties.


    This is a result that Tang Wu could not accept.


    So he thought of Lu Ye. Mu Ling has been treating Lu Ye and Humber for the past two days. She is a medical practitioner and a woman, so it is best for her to persuade him, even if Lu Ye did not participate in the Longquan Society. Not so disgusting.


    He was often mistaken for an extraordinary background, and Lu Ye got used to it. He stopped his pace, pondered for a moment, and said, "The Guizong is kind to me. If you have kindness, I will naturally report it. Longquan will join me."


    He didn''t intend to refuse the recruitment of Qingyu Mountain. Before, more than 20 monks from Qingyu Mountain came to meet him, which really saved him a lot of trouble, and now that I think of it, Qingyu Mountain should have deliberately arranged a battle at that time. , To attract his attention with that endless roar, and to guide him in the direction of fleeing.


    Others are kind to themselves, and the meaning of recruiting is already obvious, and Lu Ye will naturally reciprocate.


    What''s more, participating in Longquan is not too dangerous for him, and he can also take the opportunity to earn some spiritual resources.


    Although he still has a lot of elixirs in his hands, he can even practice all the way to the fifth level, but he and Amber are also consumed. There are always times when he sits and eats the mountains, the magnetite mine is already sold out, and he has to plan ahead and find a way to raise money later. Of spiritual resources.


    Longquan will be an opportunity.


    Killing those two cultivators in the Ten Thousand Demon Ridges will not only get some trophies, but every point of merit can be converted into spiritual stone rewards. Even if you kill a second-level cultivator, there are four spiritual stones. This is enough to find herbs for several days. NS. If you kill a fifth-level realm, in addition to the merit-rewarded spirit stones, there will be an additional ten spirit stones, which is 30 at once!


    How could Lu Ye refuse this? He hadn''t stated his position before, mainly because he was recovering from his injuries, and he wanted to see with his own eyes whether the treatment of casual cultivators here was really as recorded in the jade slip.


    Now that it had been confirmed, and the other party had made the words clear again, Lu Ye accepted it.


    With an affirmative answer, Mu Ling was obviously a little surprised: "Senior Brother is serious about what he said?" She also prepared a lot of rhetoric, ready to know the emotion and reason, and never thought it would be useless.


    Lu Ye nodded.


    Mu Ling looked at him happily: "Then I will contact Senior Brother Tang Wu and tell him the good news."


    "But I have a request." Lu Ye said again.


    "you say."


    "Senior sister just said that Longquan will last for a month? How many days have passed now?" Lu Ye asked.


    "Seven days."


    "It''s too long. I have other things to do. My request is that I can withdraw from Longquan Club at any time." Lu Ye didn''t intend to tie Qing Yushan to death. Everything is accidental. If the situation is really wrong, he can at any time. Choosing to leave is naturally just an excuse.


    "No problem." Mu Ling agreed, and as he spoke, he fought his mark on the battlefield.


    In the main hall of the central mountain, Tang Wu received the message, raised his brows, and was slightly relieved. The addition of such a strong general to his subordinates did not dare to completely change the disadvantages of Qingyu Mountain. At least he could stabilize it. As for the lost mountain, slow Take it back slowly.


    Right now Han Zheyue is a little crazy, and the two enemy forces are at a time when the morale of the enemy is like a rainbow. It is still not easy to continue fighting with each other. They will be left alone for a few days, and when they are enthusiastic, it will not be too late to fight back.


    "What do you look at, dig out your eyeballs!" Han Zheyue turned her head and yelled at Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu said indifferently: "When will the two hundred meritorious services be given to me?"


    Han Zheyue lightly hummed: "Who can prove which faction he is from? Anyway, it doesn''t count if I don''t see it with my own eyes!"


    She is a bit shameless now, Lu Ye''s white spots have already entered the territory of Qingyu Mountain. After two days, it has undoubtedly explained his camp.


    But when it was night, Han Zheyue watched that white dot suddenly turn blue, and her face became difficult to look.


    "Are you still shameful?" Tang Wu asked.


    Han Zheyue turned her head: "Anyway, I didn''t see it with my own eyes. Whatever you say."


    Two hundred feats are not a small sum for these nine-level realms. How could Han Zheyue compromise easily? Anyway, she is a woman, and they are hostile to each other, so what if she is arrogant? Tianji did not initiate any punishment, which means that she took advantage of the loophole.


    Tang Wu just snorted and didn''t bother with her.


    Han Zheyue said, "Don''t think that it can be done by recruiting this person. He is only alone. Longquan will rely on a large number of people!"


    There is nothing wrong with this, because every mountain needs to be guarded by monks. If there are few people, the strength is too scattered, and it is easy to be broken one by one. This is also the reason why the Qin family only occupied 25 peaks at first, because they are all not much.


    "Then wait and see." Tang Wu said faintly, too lazy to talk to him.


    In the valley tent, Xie Jin rushed back to meet Lu Ye and signed a contract. The contract stated that during the Longquan Meeting, Lu Ye could withdraw at any time following the call of Qingyu Mountain.


    As for other rewards and punishment measures, they are all listed in detail.


    This is good, and Lu Ye is also very satisfied.


    "Does Junior Brother Yiye want to defend or attack?" Xie Jin asked after accepting the contract.


    "Tell me in detail."


    Xie Jin explained: "If you want to attack, you can arrange your juniors in a fortified team or a safari team, and cooperate with other teams to capture the mountain, and you will also face the cultivators of those two groups. It is a difficult job and it is very dangerous. If you want to guard, you can arrange to guard it on a certain mountain peak. It''s more leisurely. If it''s too dangerous, you can retreat."


    Similar to what he thought, Lu Ye said: "Tack!"


    What is the meaning of staying alone? It��s still uncertain whether people will come over. Only by actively attacking can we kill more enemies and earn more spirit stones. The reason why he agreed to participate in the Longquan Club is not to earn money in the future. Spiritual supplies?


    "I know that Junior Brother would choose this way." Xie Jin smiled, "It just happens that my team is missing one person, Junior Brother will come with me, take a rest tonight, and come to me tomorrow."


    With that said, he raised his hand and put a touch on his mark on the battlefield A little blue light flew towards Lu Ye, and Lu Ye raised his hand to meet and fell into his mark.


    The second friend was born...


    As for the first...have been deleted by him.


    After explaining some matters, Xie Jin left.


    Yiyi Humber came out: "Lu Ye, are we going to participate in the Longquan meeting?"


    "You don''t want to participate?" Lu Ye asked.


    Yiyi shook his head: "We will go wherever you go." She had a temper with Lu Ye the day before yesterday, but she lost her temper the next day. She was also cautious for a while, making sure that Lu Ye was the same as usual. Just relax.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and rubbed her head: "Amber was hurt like that by them. We must take revenge. The so-called come and go without being indecent!"


    Yiyi nodded: "What you said makes sense."


    "I have no reason!"


    "Anyway, go and beat them!" Yiyi''s reluctance to discuss the truth with Lu Ye was a very sad topic after all.

 Chapter 123： Safari

    During the Longquan Meeting, the clashes between the three major power monks were mostly small-scale clashes in the form of small teams.


    I have tried large-scale fights before, that is, to delineate a range, and all parties will put all the monks into this area for a vigorous fight.


    But after trying this twice, all parties were reluctant to continue.


    Because of this fight, each party suffers a huge loss, and the pay is not proportional to the gain.


    The small-scale confrontation of the team situation is different, the casualties can be effectively controlled, and if the monks guarding the mountain detect that the situation is not right, they can also withdraw to preserve their strength.


    There are three types of teams, one is the defensive team, sitting on top of each other to resist the invading enemy.


    One is the fortified team, taking the initiative to attack the enemy''s hills.


    There is also a safari team, where you can go all the way, wherever it is cheaper, and if the opportunity is right, it will also cooperate with the fortified team to launch an offense.


    Lu Ye was in the safari team.


    There are only five people in the team, but all of them have good cultivation levels. Except for Xie Jin, the five-level realm, the other three are all four-level realms.


    Because the safari team is the easiest team to fight with the enemy, the requirements for cultivation are relatively high.


    Not only that, but all five of them have mounts, which is very mobile.


    Before dawn, Lu Ye joined Xie Jin and the others and met each other. There were four men and one woman in the team. What made Lu Ye feel that the woman who attacked him at night was also there. After seeing Lu Ye, his eyes were shining, winking at him from time to time.


    The woman was Qiao Qiao''er, a recruited casual cultivator with a bold personality and extremely bold dress.


    The other two are called Song Xie and the other is Tao Tiangang. Among them, Tao Tiangang is a disciple of the Qingyu Mountain Benzong, and Song Xie is also a recruited casual cultivator.


    There was originally a fourth-level cultivator from Qingyu Mountain in this team, but he had been killed a few days ago, and Lu Ye would replace this gap.


    The mounts of several people are different. Some ride a wolf, some ride a leopard, and there is a huge wild boar. The most extreme is Song Xie''s mount, which is a big scorpion, the table-sized body is covered with metal. The shiny, high-turned tail end flickered cold, it was not easy to look at, and I didn''t know how Song Xie surrendered this monster.


    Song Xie himself was even more sickly, his skin glowing green, and an expression of his life soon, Lu Ye wondered if this guy would die suddenly at any time.


    In the mountains, the surrounding area was quiet, five people and five riders stood by silently, each closed their eyes and adjusted their breath.


    In less than a stick of incense, Xie Jin suddenly said: "Go!"


    The four of them opened their eyes together, rolled over their mounts, and ran in one direction under the leadership of Xie Jin.


    On a hill over there, a group of Qingyu Mountain monks were fighting against the Qin family monks'' attack, the scene was anxious. Originally, the Qin family had been watching the excitement, but after Han Zheyue lost his temper, Qin Wanli could only mobilize his own personnel to participate in the offensive and put pressure on Qingyu Mountain.


    The task of the five-member team of Xie Jin was to cooperate with their guardian monks to attack Qin''s people, and the powerful maneuverability of the safari team was reflected from this.


    However, not far before, Xie Jin yelled: "Face the enemy!"


    The opposing safari team has also been dispatched, and is welcoming here. It won''t be long before the two teams will meet.


    After a while, the enemy''s figure was faintly visible in front of him. The monk riding a monster beast moved flexibly between the mountains and the forest, and the distance between the two sides quickly narrowed.


    Xie Jin started, Lu Ye and Qiao Qiao''er were separated from each other, Song Xie Tao Tiangang was further behind, five people and five horses marched forward.


    When they were still thirty feet away, the spiritual power began to surge, and I don��t know if it was a tacit understanding or what, Xie Jin and the fifth-level monk who led the opposite each offered a golden wheel talisman. Arc Zhan struck towards the opposite side.


    The sharp slashes caused a large tree to fall, and the ground was plowed into a series of slash marks, and the two cultivators moved away to dodge the attack.


    When the power of the magic talisman was exhausted, the cultivators of the two sides had already met them head-on, and the two long whips were rolled out from their respective teams. The aura flashed on the long whips, and they were clearly spirit weapons.


    The long whips were twisted together. Under their respective strength, the two were dragged off their mounts at the same time. On one end of the long whip, Qiao Qiao''er looked at each other''s fourth-level monk with disgust: "What whip does a man play with? Shameless! "


    The monk was silent, shaking his long whip to release his restraints, and slammed Qiao Qiao''er with his head and face. Qiao Qiao''er was not to be outdone, and the two immediately fought into a group, and even each other''s mounts began to bite each other.


    The two people were playing lively, and the others were not idle. At the moment when their bodies were staggered, at least six people from the two teams were knocked off their mounts.


    The monks are actually not accustomed to riding their own mounts to fight. The greatest use of mounts is to transport, and secondly to assist in combat. It is difficult to develop their own strength on mounts.


    Lu Ye also fell to the ground, but he turned over on his own initiative. In the frontal collision just now, a fourth-level realm of the opponent was slashed down by him. Although he was not injured, he was quite embarrassed.


    Finally stood up, Lu Ye had already rushed forward with a knife, and slashed at the man''s neck with a single knife.


    The person didn''t react slowly, and quickly raised the spirit weapon in his hand to block, but the sword didn''t fall completely, and the long sword stopped in front of the other''s spirit weapon.


    Spiritual power surged, the man suddenly raised his head, and at a glance he saw Lu Ye raising his hand to face him, his palm glowing with a pale red light.


    The sound of flapping wings sounded, and a fat bird suddenly appeared, bumping its head into the monk''s arms.


    With a bang, the spiritual power exploded, and the scorching breath filled, the monk screamed and flew out, leaving a **** blood on his chest.


    Xue Liang''s knife flashed across his eyes, this person was shocked, and fully urged the spiritual power of the body, but there was only a slight pain in the neck and his vision began to fall.


    Lu Ye has taken his knife. He found that there are spells to cooperate, and killing the enemy is much easier than before. In the past, even if he could kill such a four-layer realm, he would have to chop it for a while. The monk is not the fish on the chopping board. They have weapons in their hands, and they can block deadly attacks.


    But when a spell goes on, unless the opponent uses some defensive magic talisman, it will be difficult to stop it. When his mind is in a mess, Lu Ye naturally cuts as he wants.


    It was almost a face-to-face effort. A fourth-level realm cultivation base hated the sword, and the battle of others had just begun, and Lu Ye''s side had already ended.


    He exerted force under his feet, and rushed to the nearest battlefield in a few steps, where Xie Jinzheng and a fifth-level cultivator of the enemy couldn''t deal with each other.


    Both of them were soldiers, and they got off their mounts the first time they met, and they fought close to each other, but they were equal in strength, and it was difficult to tell the winner.


    Suddenly, there was a coolness behind those five levels. When the strong wind hit, he hurriedly lowered his head, suddenly coolness on the top of his head, broken hair flying, and a piece of his scalp was shaved off.


    When he looked up again, he could see who the attacker was, and not far away, there was a clansman lying in a pool of blood.


    His mind was shocked, and one person died?


    Suddenly remembered the news before, looked at Lu Ye in horror: "Is it you?"


    He finally remembered that two days ago, there was a guy who had smashed through the territory of Tai Luozong with his own power, and that person seemed to be riding a snow-white tiger.


    It is said that a dozen people died on the Tailuo Zong side, and even one at the fifth level was killed.


    I didn''t recognize Lu Ye before because the Qin family had never been in contact with Lu Ye before.


    Xie Jin couldn''t deal with it at first, but now such a murderer has appeared to help out. Is he an opponent? Immediately retreat.


    However, it is so easy to retreat at this moment. Lu Ye teamed up with Xie Jin in a round of storming, and the five levels that he had fought back steadily. After only ten breaths of effort, this person opened the door.


    Lu Ye''s eyes were swift, and he cut out with a single knife. The aura flashed on the long knife, and the spirit pattern was blessed. When the blade fell, the person was ripped apart, screamed, and fell to the ground.


    The long sword in Xie Jin''s hand trembled and pierced the opponent''s wrist directly, cutting off the opponent''s tendons.


    With a bang, the weapon landed, Lu Ye''s long knife flipped, pierced straight down, and plunged into the opponent''s heart.


    When the sword was drawn, blood spewed, and in the next instant, Lu Ye and Xie Jin swept to the left and right, and there were still two warring circles over there.


    Lu Ye pounced on Qiao Qiao''er''s battlefield. She and the male cultivator raised the wind and water of their long whip dances, and the aura on the long whips kept shining. Qiao Qiao''er was slapped with a whip on her face, and half of her face was high. It was swollen, and a whip mark was extremely conspicuous, but her opponent was not much better, and she did not know what kind of trauma she had suffered. At this moment, her posture was a bit strange, her legs were clamped, and her face was pale as paper.


    Seeing that he has lost two people, and the strongest fifth-level realm is dead, the male cultivator knew that he was running out of time. He carried Qiao Qiao''er''s whip, and his skin was ripped apart, and he took out one from his storage bag. The magic talisman hit her.


    That magic talisman exploded and turned into a three-dimensional slash, and it hit Qiao Qiao''er in an instant.


    Qiao Qiao''er wanted to hide, but couldn''t avoid it. She hurriedly backed away and tried to fetch a golden talisman from her storage bag. At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed in front of her, a flash of aura, like a shield-like thing blocking it. Ahead.


    Du Du Du...Three shots fell, unable to shake the shield at all.


    When the crisis was resolved, Qiao Qiaoer blinked at the figure standing in front of her, pursed her lips and smiled, but the wound on her face made her smile look a little terrifying and hideous.


    There was a rumbling sound, and a wild boar rushed towards him with the momentum of a collision. The male Xiu holding the whip had just been hit by Qiao Qiao''er.


    With a touch to the ground, the wild boar slammed the male Xiu into flight, and the fangs at the corners of his mouth scraped off a piece of flesh and blood.


    Qiao Qiao''er slashed, and the angry long whip directly exploded the person''s head, as if it had smashed a watermelon.


    On the other side, Song Xie��s light cough sounded, beside him, a person was poked at the pointed tail of the giant scorpion, and he held it up high. The person was not dead for a while, but was still struggling violently, blood and internal organs continued to spill, and the scene was bloody. .

 Chapter 124： Clash

    The Lu Ye team is five people, and the Qin team is five people, not only the number of people is the same, but even the configuration of the cultivation base is the same.


    It''s not that the two sides don''t want to configure better. There are really not that many people. The entire Baifeng Mountain is huge. For example, Lu Ye''s safari team has several teams, each responsible for an area.


    Less than half a tea time in contact with each other, the five-member team died of four people, leaving only the last four-level realm to flee in embarrassment.


    The ability to escape from these four levels is not because of his higher strength, but better luck. In the initial charge collision, he was not rushed off the mount. When he wanted to come down to help the battle, he saw it at a glance. The scene of Lu Ye beheading the tribe, he felt bad at the time. After Lu Ye and Xie Jin joined forces to kill the five-level realm, he didn''t hesitate anymore and ran away on his mount.


    Tao Tiangang chased it out, and it was probably useless. Others had mounts to travel, and it would be difficult to catch up if they wanted to run.


    In the **** ground, Xie Jin looked at each other with expressions of disbelief.


    This... just won? It''s too easy.


    They had often fought against enemy safari teams before, but when it wasn''t the fight in the dark, the scene was anxious, the number of each other was similar, and when the cultivation bases were similar, it was actually difficult to tell the winner.


    However, looking back this time, not only was the victory heartily, but also four enemies were killed. Except for Qiao Qiaoer''s injuries, the others were almost intact.


    Before and after comparison, the gap is huge.


    Several people couldn��t help but look at Lu Ye. Recalling the previous battle, it was Lu Ye who first killed a fourth-level realm and opened the gap, and then he went to help Xie Jin, three times and five divided two. The opponent''s fifth-level realm was cut, and only then could he win a big victory later.


    It is worthwhile to kill the people in the Tailuo sect with their own power. Although they had heard of Lu Ye''s feat before, they admired it very much, but they always felt that there was a lot of luck in it.


    But now I know that this is not just luck, no corresponding strength, even if luck is good.


    The enemy''s fourth-level realm died too quickly, and this could easily make Qingyu Mountain a situation where more fights less.


    Xie Jin let out a long sigh of relief. Lu Ye had such an eye-catching performance the first time he joined the team, which made him feel confident, and finally knew why Senior Brother Tang Wu valued him so much.


    He nodded slightly at Lu Ye and said, "Thirty breaths, clean up the battlefield!"


    Everyone immediately took action.


    The Qin family''s safari team not only lost four monks in the first battle, but also a monster beast was killed by Amber. It was the first monster that was ridden by the monk who was beheaded by Lu Ye. , As for the other monsters, they have all escaped. Without their masters, they will not return to the Qin clan, but will wander in the Baifeng Mountain until they are captured or killed by a certain monk.


    It can be said that this confrontation directly abolished Qin''s safari team, which will greatly help the future situation.


    Lu Ye stepped forward and hurriedly dismembered the monster that was killed by Amber and put it in a storage bag. This thing could be used as a ration for him and Amber, and it was very good to eat.


    Thirty breaths later, everyone was ready to go, Xie Jin still took the lead, leading the four to rush towards a mountain peak that was their original mission goal.


    At this moment, the mountain peak has already been fought. The people who guarded the peak were from Qingyu Mountain, and the people who attacked the Qin clan.


    Because the territory of Qingyu Mountain has been suppressed to less than 30 peaks, the number of monks guarding the peaks has increased, and the defense is very strong.


    It is not realistic for the Qin clan to take this mountain, and they did not expect to take the mountain, mainly to show it to the Tailuo Sect. The woman Han Zheyue''s anger has not disappeared, and the Qin clan looks at other people��s faces and acts. It can only be done like this.


    Originally, Qin��s safari team was trying to block the Qingyu Mountain��s safari team. Such an offensive was not too dangerous, but the two safari teams had only been in contact for a while, and the red dots on the Shadowmoon Disk, which symbolized the Qin��s family, disappeared one after another. After four, there was only one left.


    This shocked Qin Wanli, who had been paying attention to the movement here, and immediately ordered the attacking team to retreat, because he would be double-teamed by Qingyu Mountain if he didn''t withdraw.


    Qingyu Mountain has also suffocated in the past two days. The peaks have been seized. Many of the same people have died in battle, making them red eyes. The Qin family ran to nuisance. Of course, they wanted to fight back. Occupying a geographical advantage, coupled with a larger number of people, Qingyu Mountain this time has an imposing momentum.


    Originally, they only had to drive Qin away to complete the task, but with the transmission of an order, the leader of the five-layer realm rallied, "Kill!"


    With a splash, the monks in Shoufeng chased more than half of them.


    The two sides continued to confront each other on the way down the mountain, and the power of the magic spells and magic floated around, and the fight was extremely lively.


    Qin''s fortified team finally retreated to the foot of the mountain, and the rumbling sound came from one side. The leader of the monk fixed his eyes and saw that there were five horses out there, and his body was immediately cold.


    The squadron led by Xie Jin naturally came. The five men and five horses rushed into the Qin family''s camp with five people and five horses. There was a clanging sound, and there were several cultivation bases on the spot. The low monk fell in a pool of blood.


    Xie Jin didn''t get off the mount, but turned around, and led Lu Ye and others to rush to kill once again, completely disrupting the formation of Qin''s team.


    After the two charges, everyone was more or less injured, and then they turned over and got off the mount, looking for their target.


    Lu Ye ran on the edge of the battlefield with a knife, and his body was constantly shining with the guardian spirit pattern, blocking one attack after another, cutting with a long knife, and a monk in front of him was directly chopped to the ground, blood splashing a few feet away.


    It��s not that Qin��s side does not have five levels, but there are only two, more of the second and third levels. This kind of cultivation is almost like paper in front of Lu Ye. I dare not say that one child is a kid, two. It was cut with three knives, and few people could stop it.


    He also urged a magic technique from time to time, although only the fourth-level realm cultivation base, but the monks he stared at would basically not survive three breaths.


    The sound of crying and cursing sounded, mixed in this chaotic battlefield.


    Qin''s loss was huge. On the shadow moon disk, red dots were annihilated one after another, Qin Wanli''s eyelids jumped straight, and Han Zheyue''s expression was very solemn, because since the Longquan Club began, no battle has occurred yet. After such a bizarre battle damage.


    In each battle in the past, even if one side had a loss, the loss would not be too great, and the side with the dominant position would not hold on to it, because doing so would easily put oneself in danger.


    But in this short period of time, only half of the Qin team was killed. Looking at the situation, the number is still rapidly decreasing.


    They fought and retreated, and climbed to the rear mountain peak, which was occupied by the Qin clan. The defending peak team stationed on it had already rushed to respond, but it still took a little bit of time.


    Lu Ye found a fifth-level realm at this moment, because in Qingyu Mountain��s reward mechanism, the reward for killing a fifth-level realm is the most. This is thirty yuan, and can buy three bottles of Yun Ling Pill.


    He looked at the blood-stained five-layer realm in front of him, as if looking at a pile of shining spirit stones!


    Participating in the Longquan Club is to take advantage of the trend, and to accumulate resources for future cultivation. Of course, Lu Ye will not let go of the opportunity to kill the enemy''s fifth-level realm.


    The long sword slashed down, the light of the blade flickered, and the five-layer realm also had a fierce look, relying on his cultivation to be higher, and he slashed against Lu Ye without fear, but he soon paid the price for it.


    Because his attacks were basically blocked by Lu Ye''s defensive spirit patterns, he couldn''t resist what Lu Ye chopped on him.


    After only ten breaths of fighting, this person was covered in blood. If he hadn''t taken a golden talisman on his body in time, he would have died.


    He looked at Lu Ye incredulously, with only one thought in his mind, what kind of spiritual weapon was in the opponent''s hand, why is it so sharp?


    Before he could finish his thoughts, Lu Ye raised his hand, his spiritual power surged, and a fat bird threw at him. The person reacted quickly and immediately dodged.


    The fat bird swept out of the person''s body, but the flaw had already emerged. Lu Ye slashed off and tried the sharpness of Lu Ye''s blade. How could this person dare to hold on, and his body rolled on the ground, evading in embarrassment.


    As soon as he got up, a long whip was rolled up behind his back, strangling his neck, and the light flashed on the whip, pulling him back fiercely.


    This person was immediately dragged into flight.


    Lu Ye stepped forward and slashed three times at this person''s vacant body. The first one made his golden talisman dim, the second one broke through the protection of the golden talisman, and the third one cut him directly. Body.


    When he landed, the blood instantly stained the ground, and his breath was gone.


    Lu Ye raised his head, Qiao Qiao''er held a long whip and cast a wink at him, supplemented by the blood stains on the woman''s face and the swollen cheeks...spicy eyes!


    "Be careful." Qiao Qiao''er shouted.


    A long spear pierced directly behind Lu Ye and took him directly from the back of his head.


    However, the stabbed spear was blocked by the guard spirit pattern Lu Ye turned around, raised his arm, clamped the spear, and the blade was cut out against the spear.


    Half of his palm flew out, and the cultivator who attacked Lu Ye screamed back. A Qingyushan disciple shot out from the side and killed him with a sword.


    In such a melee, a person''s resilience is the most test, and a little carelessness will kill him on the spot.


    "Qingyu Mountain thief, Hugh is crazy!" A loud shout suddenly came from not far away, supported by the nearby Qin Clan Shoufeng disciple.


    After receiving the order, they hurried to this side. They thought they could cooperate with the attacking team to kill a carbine, but when they got to the place, they took a closer look, and there were few people left in the attacking team.


    In that chaotic battlefield, more than 30 cultivators of Qingyu Mountain were killed in blood, and all of them shot to the sky. The ground was full of the corpses and broken limbs of the Qin cultivator, and the blood stained the ground red.


    In such a region of Asura Purgatory, everyone in Qingyu Mountain turned their heads to look at the place where the sound originated, and a pair of eyes bloomed with red light.


    The scalp of the cultivator who shouted was numb, and the disciples of the Qin clan who had come to support also hurriedly stopped.


    "Quick...rewind!"

 Chapter 125： Lead the nose

    The Qin Clan guarding team rushed to the edge of the battlefield, only took a long glance, and then hurried back. It wasn''t that they were timid and fearful, but there was a huge gap in their numbers.


    A dozen of them came here. As long as they could meet the fortified team, they would have the strength to fight, and they could even counterattack.


    But the fortified team died too fast. When they rushed to the place, there were only a few people left on their own fortified team. In this case, even if they force a fight, there will be no good results, so they choose to retreat. That''s a good strategy.


    The 30-odd people in Qingyu Mountain were not in a hurry to chase them down.


    These people formed a circle at this moment, back to back to each other, desperate.


    But no one begs for mercy, because everyone knows that begging for mercy is useless. It is opposed to each other. Coupled with the enmity of these years, begging for mercy will only be ridiculed by the enemy.


    "Kill!" There was still a fifth-level realm who survived, but he was already seriously injured. He shouted, leading the remaining few clansmen and rushing in one direction.


    In the face of such an enemy who is trapped and still fighting, naturally no one is stupid enough to confront them head-on, and it is most difficult to be buried with them by accident.


    What greeted them was a Taoist magic.


    The monks can basically determine their own faction after the fifth-level realm, and the fourth-level realm is already preparing for the future path, so if the monks of this level want to follow the path of dharma cultivation, many of them have already begun to study spells.


    However, because the cultivation base is still low and the casting is not proficient, it is difficult for them to display a complete spell in the fierce battle, but they are already preparing to cast the spell before the Qin people move. Hit.


    There are less than ten magic techniques, colorful rays of light, and all kinds of disciplines, and one of the fat firebirds is the most conspicuous.


    When the spell fell, only the fifth level of the Qin family cultivators died on the spot. This guy rushed in front of a casual repairman who was recruited by Qingyu Mountain with bruises and bruises. He couldn''t even spur the spiritual power of the bodyguard. The man laughed and said, "I deserve to be rich." He stabbed him with a single shot. Stabbed the five-layer realm in opposite directions.


    Several people nearby looked at this guy with envy. The main reason was that this guy only had the cultivation base of the three-level realm. Killing a fifth-level realm would have fifteen points of merit. Counting the reward from Qingyu Mountain, this shot was given to him. He earned forty spiritual stones!


    For casual practitioners, forty spiritual stones are a great wealth. When the cultivation base is not high, it is enough for two to three months of cultivation.


    "Still still?" Xie Jin turned to look at Lu Ye on the side. Lu Ye wiped the blood from the knife on a corpse by his feet, nodding silently.


    He looked at the other members of the safari team.


    Song Xie coughed his heart and scratched his lungs, as if he was about to die, panting, "Other...no, killing...you still have strength!"


    Tao Tiangang naturally only looked at his senior brother, and Qiao Qiao''er snorted softly: "You big men can do, of course I am a woman!"


    I don''t know what logic this is.


    Xie Jin smiled: "Since you still have the strength, then chase it!"


    Naturally, the battle will not end so simply. For the people of Qingyu Mountain, the battle has just begun.


    The five each summoned their own mounts, Xie Jinchong winked at a fifth-level cultivator of his own, led Lu Ye and the four rushed towards the opposite mountain peak.


    Immediately afterwards, the fifth-level realm led the members of their own fortified team to quickly follow.


    Fengshui took turns, and it was the Qin Clan who came to attack Qingyu Mountain, and now it was Qingyu Mountain''s turn to fight back.


    The monks'' footsteps were still fast. Lu Ye and the others ran after them halfway up the mountain, only to see the figures of the Qin disciples in front of them. Hearing the movement behind them, everyone from the Qin clan looked back and was shocked. , The scene was a bit chaotic for a while.


    The leader of the five-level realm immediately roared: "Don''t panic, line up, there are only five of them, they are the safari team of Qingyu Mountain."


    I have to say that there was nothing wrong with his response. If they were scattered at this time, it would only give Lu Ye and the others a chance to defeat them one by one. The safari team was undoubtedly more mobile than them.


    However, Xie Jin had no intention of rushing up. He restrained his mount from a few tens of feet away, and only looked at the leading five-level realm from a distance.


    Looking at each other, one of the five levels of realm felt a little awkward, and he probably understood Xie Jin''s plan.


    The safari team was obviously delaying them, and there was Qingyu Mountain''s fortified team behind them. If they stayed here and didn''t leave, they would not be able to leave when the Qingyu Mountain''s fortified team came over.


    "Go back slowly!"


    At this point, the five-layer realm burst out again.


    The guarding team retreated backwards in an orderly manner.


    Just when there was an action here, Xie Jin led Lu Ye and the others to rush over there.


    "Stay steady!" The fifth-level realm shouted again, and a group of Qin people immediately opened up to meet the battle. The five people and five riders of Clinker Qingyu Mountain went around 30 meters away and disappeared. .


    When they were about to retreat, the five men and five horses came forward again, watching from a distance.


    Five times and three times like this, the Qin group was tossed hard enough, the face of the fifth-level cultivator was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and Xie Jin scolded Xie Jin **** in his heart. It felt like being led by the nose by the enemy. Uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, just a moment ago, he had received a call, and the guarding team on the top of the peak had also come down to support them. As long as they can rendezvous with them, there is a high probability of blocking Qingyu Mountain''s attack.


    Just stand by for help! He made up his mind.


    However, a message that followed immediately made him sink to the bottom of his heart.


    Because Qingyu Mountain''s fortress team didn''t kill them, but bypassed them and went straight to the top of the mountain!


    They were also the defensive team themselves, they just received an order to support their own fortified team, but unfortunately they retreated without being able to help.


    In other words, the defensive team of this mountain is divided into two parts, one is them, and the other is on the way to support them. There are a dozen people in each of the two parts, and the total number is about 30.


    And Qingyu Mountain''s fortress team went straight to that part!


    The three powers all have nine levels of realm monitoring the shadow moon disk, so there is no way to hide what the movements of each cultivator are. However, through the transmission of messages, there must be a little time delay.


    It is precisely for this reason that the casualties of the three monks during the Longquan Meeting are under control. When the situation is not good, Tang Wu and the others will make certain adjustments and will not easily let their monks die.


    However, in the previous battle, he surpassed the control of the ninth-level cultivator for the first time. Qin Wanli, who was sitting on the Shadow Moon Plate, did not expect that his own safari team would die four quickly, which led him to order the fortified team again. When it was time to retreat, it was too late.


    One wrong move, wrong step.


    At this moment, Qingyu Mountain''s fortified team went straight to the top of the mountain. The number was less than 30, while there were only a dozen on their own side. There was a big gap in number. If there was a confrontation, the Qin family would be killed and injured.


    "Where are those guys?" Qin''s fifth-level realm looked around, but Xie Jin and others were no longer visible.


    A clan brother next to him said weakly, "I haven''t shown up."


    "That''s awful!" These five levels suddenly realized something, and wondered if the five people also ran to attack another part of the guard team. If so, the situation can be very bad, "Hurry up!"


    At the same time, the call was sent out and asked about the five people''s movements.


    After only five breaths, I got a reply: "Above you!"


    Just after investigating the news, there was a movement of the monster beast rushing in his ears, and when he looked up, he saw the five people and five horses of Qingyu Mountain rushing towards this side!


    "The talisman must be blocked!" he yelled.


    In a flash, seven or eight magical charms were aroused, and they slammed their heads and faces upwards, and the power of the magical charms bloomed and their power was fierce.


    However, Lu Ye and the others were prepared for a long time, so the moment the opponent picked up the magic talisman, they were scattered, relying on the rapid speed of the mount to avoid the attacks of the magic talisman.


    After a round of magic talisman, apart from Song Xie who was unlucky enough to fly off, the other four were all shocked, but Song Xie also got up immediately, seeing that it would be fine.


    "Come again!" With the shout of the fifth-layer realm cultivator, another round of magic talisman was played.


    However, this attack was less effective than before, because Lu Ye and the others had been able to block them early by relying on trees.


    When the second wave of magical talisman attacks stopped, Lu Ye and others continued to rise, and the fluctuations of their spiritual power spread from them, each holding a magical talisman in their hands.


    The magic talisman was provided by Xie Jin. I have to say that Qingyu Mountain is very generous in terms of material supply.


    Five magic charms were aroused Fire snake, wind blade, and ice edge smashed towards the Qin monks. Qiao Qiao''er inspired a golden wheel charm, and a golden disc the size of a washbasin in front of him, yes. There was a burst of indiscriminate bombing on Zhun Qin''s side, laughing frantically.


    Although the Qin Cultivators had evaded, they did not have mounts, so they were naturally not as mobile as Lu Ye and the others. A round of magic charms was beaten down, and a dozen people died on the spot, and several others were injured.


    The chaos pulled away. Before the Qin clan had time to catch his breath, the movement of the monster beast rushed out again, and the headed fifth-level realm looked up, but it was Lu Ye and others who rushed down.


    At this moment, the originally tight formation was in a mess, and it was impossible to organize it in a hurry. Faced with this kind of terrain-carrying charge, the Qin family was really hard to resist.


    When the silhouettes of each other passed by, Lu Ye lifted the knife and fell, a huge head flew up, Song Xie''s giant scorpion''s tail tip, poked a figure, screamed continuously, Qiao Qiao''er''s whip curled up a monk, was Dragging to the ground, but was quickly broken free.


    Xie Jin and Tao Tiangang did not win, but the former blocked the opponent''s fifth-level cultivator, and the latter also restrained part of the opponent''s energy and attention.


    Five people and five horses rushed out more than ten meters, and under the leadership of Xie Jin, they made a circle, and soon returned to the top of the Qin''s disciples, and the second round of rushing began.

 Chapter 126： The Beaten Qin

    After a stick of incense, the battle subsided, five mounts licked their wounds, and the five Lu Ye leaned against a big tree each, either healing or adjusting their breath.


    The corpses of Qin''s disciples were scattered all around. The fifth-level death was the worst because he was besieged to death by Lu Ye and others at the end of his life. The corpses were chopped into several pieces.


    In just half a day, the safari team fought for three games in a row. First, they encountered the opposing safari team, and then teamed up with their own peak defense team to destroy the opposing team''s fortified team. Now they have eliminated half of the opponent''s team with the power of five people. The Shoufeng team, the results are not unfruitful.


    In such frequent and fierce confrontation, both the man and the mount were injured, but fortunately the injury was not serious.


    "Thanks!" Xiangruan''s body leaned forward, and Qiao Qiaoer thanked Lu Ye.


    Just when he joined forces to besiege the fifth-level realm, Lu Ye Mingming had the opportunity to kill the opponent, but left the chance of the last blow to others. In the end, Qiao Qiaoer had better luck. As a result, the opponent��s life was earned. Thirty spiritual stones.


    In the three battles, whoever killed the most enemies in the round would undoubtedly be Lu Ye. He alone had 30% of the gains of the entire team. In the last five-layer realm, he had a desperate fight, and he was also facing the front and blocking the opponent��s attack, otherwise his side Even if no one can kill the other person, he will have to pay a price, or someone will be buried with him.


    His own harvest is not small. Lu Ye certainly wouldn''t be too greedy. Everyone came to work hard with their heads on their heads. No one was more dead than anyone. He was still willing to help others if it was possible.


    It''s really not easy to do casual repairs.


    "You deserve it." Lu Ye replied casually while regaining his spiritual power, and moved a little to the side. The enthusiasm of this woman made him a little unbearable.


    Qiao Qiao''er leaned close to him again, and whispered: "My sister will look for you tonight."


    "Roar..." A snow-white head suddenly squeezed in between the two, and a pair of breathtaking tiger pupils stared at Qiao Qiao''er.


    "When...when I didn''t say it." Qiao Qiaoer quickly got up, put her hands behind her ass, walked to the side and sat down, she remembered the bad memories of last night.


    This scene caused Song Xie, who was healing, to laugh, and couldn''t stop coughing while smiling.


    Qiao Qiaoer''s eyes were like a knife gouged out: "Cough you to death!"


    There was a rustling movement not far away, and there were waves of spiritual power fluctuations.


    Everyone looked terrified, and Xie Jin raised his hand and said, "Don''t panic, your own person."


    It was indeed his own person. The fortified team had already knocked down this mountain and killed a lot of people, so it hurried over to support it. The leader of the fifth-level realm had a look at the place, and he was dumbfounded: "Did you kill it?"


    They thought it would be a hard fight here. After all, the safari team has only five people, but the Qin family has more than a dozen people. I was ready to do a big fight, but when I got there, I realized that the battle here was over.


    Looking at the number of corpses around, the fifth-layer realm cultivator took a breath, this is annihilating the enemy...


    Your own safari team is so strong? I didn''t see it before.


    The fifth-level realm looked at Xie Jin with a shocked look, Xie Jin slammed at him, and the person immediately understood.


    It''s not how strong your own safari team is, but that there is an extra fierce player in the team.


    In the previous rounds of rushing, Lu Ye was able to kill at least one cultivator from the enemy each time. If he was lucky enough to kill two, the others would not have this ability.


    After coming down several times, the half of Qin''s defending team no longer has the strength to resist, and they want to run away, but they can''t escape without a mount.


    The five-level realm suddenly became a little annoyed. In order to come to support Xie Jin''s team in time, they released seven or eight Qin family monks. They had known that the battle here ended so quickly, they could completely kill the other side.


    But now the results are not bad.


    Xie Jin briefly discussed with the five-layer realm, and this fortified team returned to the top of the mountain and temporarily guarded the mountain.


    And he led Lu Ye and the others back to their own turf. All five people and five riders needed to be healed, and the successive battles had consumed a lot of everyone, so they had to recover.


    After crossing the two hills and arriving at the third peak, tents have been set up there. This is the peak of Qingyu Mountain, and there are more than 20 people responsible for guarding it.


    But Lu Ye saw Mu Ling''s figure here, and the other two seemed to be both medical practitioners.


    It suddenly became clear that Qingyu Mountain had brought several medical practitioners here for the convenience of healing them. You must know that this is a very dangerous thing. Although the medical practitioners also have the ability to protect themselves, they can be compared to the monks of the same level. It was worse. If this mountain was attacked by Tai Luo Zong or Qin Clan, several medical practitioners would definitely not be able to escape.


    In the tent, Mu Ling took care of Lu Ye and Amber''s injuries, busy and sweaty.


    One person, one tiger is actually not serious. After Muling''s treatment, and then taking Healing Pill, it will be almost healed the next day.


    The next day, Xie Jin led the people out again, but this time there was no chance to confront Qin��s safari team. Qin��s safari team seemed to avoid them, and even the original safari team was divided into guards. In the peak team, Lu Ye and others can only cooperate with their own fortified team to capture the enemy''s hills.


    The momentum is like a broken bamboo!


    The peaks were beaten down.


    In just three days, the Qin clan lost eight peaks in a row. The Qin clan initially occupied only 25 peaks. He previously robbed two of them from Qingyu Mountain. Now he has not only vomited all of them, but also posted six. seat.


    In the central mountain hall, Qin Wanli''s expression was as ugly as his dead father.


    Judging from the situation on the Shadow Moon Disk, out of the 100 peaks, the Qin clan has only 19 left, and Qingyu Mountain has 32. The Tailuo Sect occupies the largest number, with forty-nine peaks almost occupied. Half of the number, this number is very scary. You must know that even if Qingyu Mountain had the advantage in the past, it would have won forty-six peaks at most one time.


    The number of forty-nine has broken the record of previous years.


    This situation occurs mainly because Qingyu Mountain has taken the Qin''s territory while giving up its own territory in the past three days. Whenever Tailuo Zong has a fortified team to fight, the defending team will withdraw early. Give up your own mountain peaks.


    In this way, some unnecessary losses can be avoided and the strength of the defending team can be guaranteed.


    Tang Wu''s purpose is very simple, not to fight with Tai Luo Zong first, and crippling the Qin Clan. When he is free, he will clean up Tai Luo Zong.


    Qin Wanli is not a fool, how can he not see this, can he see that there is any way? The rules are here. The peaks represent the quota for entering Longquan, and the Qin family can''t avoid it.


    "Brother Tang, is this a bit too much?" Qin Wanli looked at Tang Wu with a sad expression.


    "Where is it too much?" Tang Wu said faintly, "I Qing Yushan acted within the rules and did not break the contract. How can I overstate it? If you want to get a share of Longquan, you will naturally have to pay the price."


    Qin Wanli said that the price would be too great. In these three days of battle, his disciples had been killed and injured by more than a hundred, and the Qin family could not bear such a torment.


    On the Shadowmoon Plate, there was another batch of blue light spots heading towards the mountain where the red light spots were stationed. It was obvious that they were going to attack. Compare the number and cultivation level of the two sides. Qin Wanli sighed. Know how many people are going to die.


    His face changed several times, and he said solemnly: "Brother Tang, my Qin family wants 18 peaks."


    Tang Wu raised his eyes to look at him, his mouth twitched: "Yes!"


    Qin Wanli exhaled and hurriedly urged the Battlefield Mark to issue an order. After a short while, the red light spots on that mountain peak began to evacuate, and a group of blue light spots surged onto the mountain and took it without any effort.


    Qin Wanli glanced at Han Zheyue quietly. Sure enough, seeing Han Zheyue staring at him, he could only smile helplessly. The Qin family couldn''t afford it. He just told Tang Wu that he wanted 18 peaks. Just don''t hit me, and I won''t go out to make noise anymore...


    Tang Wu agreed to this request.


    So the rest is the battle between Qingyu Mountain and Tai Luozong.


    This naturally made Han Zheyue very dissatisfied, but what about the dissatisfaction. The Qin family originally watched the play well. Han Zheyue insisted that they intervene. Not only did Han Zheyue kill and wound many people, but also lost the mountains. There are only eighteen seats left. On the contrary, the Tailuozong side not only has nothing to lose, but also accounts for nearly half of the peak.


    Han Zheyue obviously also knew the concerns of the Qin family. A family that had only risen thirty years ago had no strong foundations than the two of them. So she didn''t intend to threaten Qin Wanli with anything. She just glared at him and then turned her head to look at Tang Wu: "Despicable!"


    "Incompetent roar!" Tang Wu said lightly.


    Han Zheyue was angry: "There is a species to fight! Always avoiding but not fightingWhat kind of man? Are you all of Qingyu Mountain belonging to tortoises?"


    "Do you want to fight?" Tang Wu turned to look at her, "It''s as you wish."


    As his voice fell, the situation on the Shadowmoon Disk suddenly changed. At the junction of the two sites, waves of blue light spots were dispatched to attack the mountain peak occupied by the black light spots.


    A sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of Tang Wu''s mouth: "The stall is so big, can you take care of it?"


    There are so many people in each disciple, so during the Longquan Meeting, it is not that the more peaks are occupied, the better. If you occupy too many peaks, the defensive power will become weak. For example, Han Zheyue has tried his best to strengthen the frontier peaks. Compared with the enemy''s offensive strength, the defense of Tailuo Zong is still weak. Once Qingyu Mountain comes in, the side of Tailuo Zong''s victory will be very small.


    "I''m happy, can you control it?" Han Zheyue gritted her teeth, annoyed, and gave orders one after another. After a while, black spots of scattered black light continued to advance toward the front to supplement the defense force.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Tang Wu''s mouth slightly twitched, Qin Wanli hesitated to speak, and when he raised his head, facing Tang Wu''s sharp gaze, Qin Wanli twitched the corners of his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything. He was afraid that after he said it. , Those blue light spots turned their directions and slew towards the mountain peak of the Qin family.

 Chapter 127： Whose plan is this

    "The Great Sage of Humanity''s New Book Haige Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    The heat on the nearby mountain peaks was in full swing. Looking from a distance, you can see that there are constantly flashing lights of various colors over there, and the fluctuation of spiritual power is extremely chaotic.


    Qingyu Mountain has officially launched an offensive against Tailuo Sect, and this time five or six fortified teams have been dispatched to attack each mountain. There are as few as dozens of people on each mountain, and as many as hundreds of people are fighting fiercely.


    Halfway up the mountain, Xie Jin''s team stood by.


    There was no sound from the five-person five-kid, but they recovered silently and recharged.


    Their mission is very simple, waiting for the opposing safari team, if the opposing safari team has not shown up, then join forces with their nearest fortified team to kill the enemy cultivator.


    The Qin family was already afraid of being beaten, and Qingyu Mountain had no worries about it, and he could let go of his hands and feet to fight Tai Luozong.


    Half an hour after the start of the war, Xie Jin suddenly opened his eyes and uttered a low voice: "Go!"


    The five immediately turned on their mounts, with Lu Ye in the lead, Xie Jintao Tiangang in the middle, and Song Xie and Qiao Qiao''er behind.


    At first, Xie Jin took the first place, but in a battle one day ago, he was accidentally injured. The injury was not too serious, but it was not minor, and it had already affected his own strength.


    Finally decided to let Lu Ye take his place.


    As a result, everyone was surprised to find that the follow-up battle was much simpler than before. Lu Ye rushed forward, and often a face-to-face could cause casualties to the enemy, and it was easy for one''s own side to form a situation of fighting more and less.


    Thinking back to the various scenes of fighting side by side in the past few days, several people feel that Lu Ye''s origins are more extraordinary.


    Five people and five horses rushed out.


    Xie Jin pointed out the direction to Lu Ye at the forefront, instead of running to the top of the mountain, he went to the other side of the mountainside.


    Lu Yexin understood that this was going to face the enemy''s safari team. From this point of view, the battle on the top of the mountain probably had some advantage for him, otherwise the enemy''s safari team would not be able to support it.


    "The other party has five people, two at the fifth level, and three at the fourth level." Xie Jin shouted behind Lu Ye, "one for you and one for me!"


    Lu Ye nodded.


    Qiao Qiao''er laughed: "It really looks like us."


    In order to deal with their safari team, the opponent actually dispatched two fifth-level realms. It can be seen that Tai Luo Zong pays attention to it, and it is no wonder that Tai Luo Zong treats it so carefully, mainly because of the tour where Lu Ye is in these few days. The hunting team killed too many enemy monks, no one dare to look down upon them.


    "They turned around and came towards us!" Xie Jin shouted again.


    No longer needing him to remind him, Lu Ye, who rushed forward, vaguely saw several figures coming quickly, and the distance between each other quickly narrowed.


    Still thirty feet away, Lu Ye stared at the fifth-level realm headed by the other party. This person looked fierce, with a small beard on his chin, and he looked only in his early twenties.


    Lu Ye raised his hand to cast a spell, but because of the violent turbulence, there was no accuracy, so the spell could not hit anyone.


    He hit the second again, this time his head was much better, but he was avoided by the opponent''s short body.


    Less than ten feet apart, Lu Ye slowly drew out his long sword.


    The other side was riding a monster, like a lion and a tiger, and when they passed each other, Lu Ye raised his hand and slashed towards the fifth level of the mount.


    When the opponent dangled too much, the hip mount turned and slammed into Kohaku.


    Amber roared, Lu Ye felt a strong impact at the same time, and his figure soared out, rolling on the ground for a few times before he could stand firm.


    He quickly scanned his eyes and found that all the people behind him were treated like this. They were all swept off their mounts and got up in embarrassment, not only for them, but also for the enemy.


    The opponent seemed to not want to fight with them on the mount.


    Lu Ye''s eyes drooped slightly, and he clenched the long knife in his hand. When the other party did this, it seemed that they were confident to keep them.


    Where are they confident?


    At this moment, he didn''t have the time to think too much. After landing, Lu Ye rushed forward, and before the moustache was still standing at the fifth level, he slashed towards his neck.


    The other party quickly raised an arm to block it.


    With a clanging sound, the sharp knife failed to chop off the opponent''s arm, but it seemed to be chopped on gold and iron.


    Lu Ye immediately understood that the opponent''s arm should be wearing something like an arm guard, no wonder he dared to take his own knife.


    This guy is likely to be self-cultivation, although his size is not that burly, his blood is extremely strong.


    Moreover, his reaction was extremely fast. Before Lu Ye had retracted his sword, he hit his chest with a punch. Lu Ye drew back and drew his long sword diagonally.


    A harsh sound sounded, sparks splashed all over, and the moustache punched out again. Lu Ye hurriedly put a knife in front of him, and under the impact of huge force, he couldn''t help falling back a few steps.


    There was a roar of the beast, and the ten mounts also caught and smashed each other. In addition, Xie Jin and others also found their opponents, and each exhibited what they learned.


    "They are not at the fourth level!" A cry of exclamation suddenly came from Song Xie.


    This shout really shocked everyone.


    The information Xie Jin obtained was passed by Tang Wu from the Shadow Moon Disk. The light spots of different colors on the Shadow Moon Disk represent different forces. From the color of the light spots, the monks can be judged. Repair for.


    The traces of the five members of this Tailuozong safari team on the Shadowmoon Plate are two five-layer realms and three four-layer realms. Although this configuration is not weak, Lu Ye and others are not afraid. Xie Jin is five. One level can be blocked. Lu Ye has a record of killing five levels. The others only need to be responsible for their own goals.


    So before the start of this battle, everyone''s mentality was still relatively relaxed, because even if it was not beaten, it would not be too dangerous.


    But when he really fought, Song Xie was horrified to find that his goal was actually a fifth-level realm. What made him even more horrified was that his opponent was a magic cultivator. After a magic spell was displayed, he could not get close at all. Fleeing in embarrassment, but it will be death sooner or later if this continues.


    "Ah!" Another scream came from Tao Tiangang. Accompanied by the scream, his figure could not stop retreating, a foot-long wound on his chest, flesh and blood rolled.


    His opponent won the power and did not forgive, pressing forward, and judging from the fluctuations in the spiritual power he shot, this guy is also a fifth-level realm.


    Qiao Qiao''er suddenly panicked. Fortunately, her opponent was indeed only at the fourth level and did not show the cultivation level of the fifth level, but the situation is extremely unfavorable for her right now. I thought that there were only two fifth level teams suddenly turned into a team. The four, even though the number of people is still the same, has also formed a tendency of crushing.


    As long as either Song Xie or Tao Tiangang is defeated and killed, the enemy can form a situation where more fights less, and the advantage is generally expanded.


    In the hall, Tang Wu''s face was solemn, and he raised his eyes to look at Han Zheyue: "It''s really a woman''s heart, a needle on the seabed!"


    By this time, he also knew that he had been calculated. Tai Luo Zong had a method to suppress the cultivation level. In fact, this method is not uncommon, but it is a bit unusual to appear on low-level monks, because of the general magical talisman. Without this effect, that interest-grabbing talisman would completely cover up all spiritual power, and would not achieve the effect of suppressing the cultivation base at all.


    To have this effect, you must use a special spirit pattern, and you also need to burn that spirit pattern on your body.


    This requires a Netherweave Master who is proficient in Netherweaves to take action, and the cost of using such a Netherweave Master is not small.


    There is no such character in Tailuo Sect, so these two five-layer realms must have been arranged in advance by Tailuo Sect. When they were taken out at this time, Qingyu Mountain was really caught off guard.


    Han Zheyue no longer had the irritability before, and she chuckled: "A man is such a lie." She gave Tang Wu a glance, "You think I didn''t know that the kid riding a tiger was in this safari team? "


    Her previous performances were actually only confusing Tang Wu.


    "Although you have made all kinds of confusing arrangements in the past few days, trying to confuse my vision, I have been staring at him. I know where he is." Han Zheyue raised her delicate finger and nodded. The position where the two safari teams are facing each other on the Shadowmoon Disk, "The Qin family has suffered such a heavy loss in the past few days, and it has a lot to do with this kid. Such a person naturally needs to be resolved early. I will solve your problem first. A safari team."


    She moved her finger up slowly, and she clicked on the mountain where the blue and black dots were fighting, and then said: "Then come to reinforce this place. As long as you kill all the people here, then I am too Luozong''s fortress team. You can tear a gap in your line of defense, drive straight in, and attack your rear. When the time comes, see one kill one, see two kill one pair, and you will kill you, hahaha!"


    Tang Wu''s expression is ugly, because this was originally his plan. As long as Xie Jin''s team can solve the opponent''s safari team, they can go to support the nearby battle. In the battle over there, Qingyu Mountain has already occupied a little advantage, Xie Jin Once the team joins, this advantage can be continuously expanded.


    In the previous deployment, the woman Han Zheyue transferred many people from the back of her turf to the front, which resulted in extremely weak defensive power in the rear. As long as this battle on the front mountain peak can be won Kill enough enemies, then the defense at the rear will be like paper to Qingyu Mountain, and you can hit which mountain you want to hit at that time.


    Today''s battle can be said to be the most important battle of the entire Longquan Club. Victory will lead to success, and defeat will be irreversible, no matter which side it is.


    I thought it was a failure for Han Zheyue to transfer the monks from the rear to the front, but now it seems that this woman has already seen everything.


    She allowed Tang Wu to make various arrangements, and then took advantage of the trend and turned the other party''s plan into her own.


    Tang Wu''s eyelids throbbed, knowing that he too underestimated the woman Han Zheyue, and underestimating the price she would have to pay, he could hardly bear.


    On the side, Qin Wanli was also frightened. Compared with the two cunning guys Tang Wu and Han Zheyue, he felt that he was a simple white rabbit... The Qin family wanted to rise, and there was a long way to go!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Whose plan is this in Chapter 128), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 128： Chop

    Only a moment after the two safari teams confronted, Lu Ye and the others were already in decline. Tao Tiangang was injured, Song Xie was beaten and fled in embarrassment. It was only a matter of time before the defeat and death. Although Qiao Qiao''er could be stable for the time being, yes. The overall situation didn''t help, as for Xie Jin... He was injured, so it would be nice to be able to entangle his opponent.


    The situation is extremely bad for Lu Ye and the others. If this happens, Tao Tiangang or Song Xie will be killed in a short time, and the situation will be irreversible.


    Got to break the game!


    Lu Ye''s mind turned, slashed out, and while pushing back the mustache, he raised his hand to offer his little bell spirit weapon, and the spirit power poured into it. The little bell spirit weapon flew out with a slam, and it became bigger in the blink of an eye. Towards that five-layer realm law repair fell.


    The main reason for choosing this technique is that the opponent has been standing in place to cast the spell, which is difficult to avoid, and if he traps him with a small bell, this technique is not easy to get out of the trap. If you accidentally cast a spell in it, you will accidentally hurt yourself.


    With a bang, Xiao Zhong took the practice of the law firm and solid.


    Song Xie was trying his best to dodge at this time. Seeing Faxiu being trapped, a trace of struggle and hesitation flashed across his face. As soon as he turned around, he rushed towards Tao Tiangang. He didn''t know how long this small clock tool could hold his opponent, but Right now is undoubtedly an opportunity. As long as he can join hands with Tao Tiangang and dare not say that he will win against Tao Tiangang''s opponent, he can at least hold on for a while.


    He just had the idea of ??taking the opportunity to escape, but it quickly dissipated because he knew that if other people were killed, he would definitely not be able to survive. Instead of fleeing in embarrassment, he might as well fight hard.


    With his help, Tao Tiangang finally stabilized, and the two of them worked together, but they were able to entangle the five-layer realm for a while.


    On the other side, after offering a small Zhong Ling weapon, Lu Ye rushed to the moustache body repair, slashing with a knife, but the opponent put his arms in front of him, in a posture of only being beaten and not fighting back, Lu Ye All attacks are blocked.


    When Lu Ye saw this, he raised his hand and hit it with a spell. The fat bird hit the guy with his arms and exploded. The man''s face was immediately burned, but he seemed to be wearing some armor in his clothes. This spell failed. Play the desired effect.


    He staggered back and withdrew a few steps, gritted his teeth and said, "Awesome!"


    With a level of difference in his cultivation base, facing Lu Ye, he could only parry, showing the strength of the enemy.


    When the voice fell, Lu Ye had already kicked him out. He roared, his whole body was full of blood, and a layer of blood mist appeared on the surface of his body, and he aimed at the soles of Lu Ye''s feet and threw a punch.


    At the moment when the spiritual power collided, the two figures fell backwards, Lu Ye felt his feet numb, and he was almost unsteady in his standing, and his moustache was not as good as that, so Lu Ye kicked him directly with this kick. on the ground.


    Before he could get up, Lu Ye had already rushed forward, and the long sword in his hand fell like a storm.


    This body repair roars, spiritual power blends with qi and blood, and the blood mist protection on the body''s surface becomes more concentrated.


    However, as Lu Ye''s blessed sharp spirit run slashed down, the protection faded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not far away, there was a violent sound inside the small bell spirit instrument, and the luster of the spirit belt surrounding the bell body was rapidly fading. It won��t take long for the trapped fifth-level cultivation technique to get out of it. Opportunities that are finally won will pass away.


    This body repair must be killed as soon as possible, so that there is a chance to survive!


    Lu Yexin''s hair was ruthless, and he almost didn''t care about it. He slashed and stabbed straightly. However, every blow was hit by the body, and occasionally succeeded, but he could not hurt the opponent''s vitals.


    The aura on the surface of the little bell''s magic weapon became dim and almost annihilated.


    "You are dead!" Although that Ti Xiu was crushed and slashed, he was grinning. He saw Lu Ye''s anxiety, so he knew that once his companion got out of trouble, it would be his own victory.


    This is the reason why he is only beaten and not fight back. The situation is good for them. He doesn''t need to take risks and do anything, just hold on.


    As Lu Ye slashed down again, the arm guard worn on this body repair arm shattered suddenly, which made him startled. He had long heard that this guy riding a tiger had a magic weapon in his hand, so he just wore it. A large number of protective gear fights with it, the main purpose is to hold the opponent, but I don''t want to be a little underestimated.


    It can be said that Tai Luozong chose him for Lu Ye.


    Seeing that Lu Ye slashed it down again, he didn''t dare to take it anymore. He reached out his hand and touched it to the storage bag. Obviously he wanted to take out a magic talisman. At this time, what he had to take out must be used for defense, most likely it was. Golden talisman.


    But at this moment, his shoulders suddenly sank, and a sharp howling sounded in his ears. The sound was extremely weird. When it sounded, he was a little dizzy and in a trance.


    He quickly urged his own energy and spiritual power, and the blood mist that had been so thin just now suddenly became dense.


    A scream came from behind. He didn''t know who had attacked him, but he knew he had hurt him.


    Seeing Yiyi clinging to the shoulders of Mustache Body Xiu''s body suddenly dimmed, Lu Ye''s expression became ferocious, and the long knife dropped.


    In the past few days, Yiyi has not appeared in the battle. The main reason is that she has no physical body in the battle and can play a very limited role. However, at this time of urgency, she resolutely chose to take action, giving Lu Ye an excellent opportunity. .


    The opponent had just taken out the magic talisman from the storage bag, and before he had time to activate his spiritual power, the long sword had fallen.


    The arm guard has been smashed, and there is nothing to resist and blessing with a sharp knife. This knife broke through the opponent''s body protection spiritual power, directly squeezed the arm of the charm, and broke through the opponent''s blood mist, and cut into the opponent. Blood flies violently at the neck of his neck.


    The moustache snorted, and the severe pain made him clenched his teeth. The injury of the broken arm made him feel uncomfortable, but at the critical moment of life and death, he grabbed Lu Ye''s wrist with his other hand and withstood it. This brutal cut.


    Lu Ye made a wrong footstep, raised his other hand, held the position of the knife, and pressed it down.


    Close to each other, eyes facing each other.


    laugh����


    The sound of the sharp blade slicing through the flesh and blood sounded, blood gushing out, the small beard''s eyes widened, half kneeling in front of Lu Ye, his mouth squirming as if he wanted to say something.


    With a sound of..., the sharp blessed long knife cut through the obstacles and slashed across his neck.


    The headless body shook and fell to the ground.


    Five-layer realm body repair, death!


    At the same time that Lu Ye slashed this fifth-level body repair with Yiyi''s cooperation, the little Zhong spirit tool was finally about to be unable to support it, and the aura on the surface was almost annihilated.


    Lu Ye wiped a handful of blood that had been sprayed on his face, turned his head and looked around, seeing Xie Jin being beaten by his opponents steadily retreating, and seeing Tao Tiangang and Song Xie working together in another fifth-level realm. Support, originally the two of them would not be so difficult to join forces, mainly because before Song Xie came to support, Tao Tiangang was already seriously injured, so the situation was naturally very unfavorable for them.


    He also saw Qiao Qiao''er shaking her whip and fighting with those four-level realm.


    Without hesitation, he sprinted towards the little Zhong spirit weapon, and when he was about to get closer, he reached out and made a hook, and the little Zhong spirit weapon flew back immediately.


    Boom... A spell suddenly bloomed, hitting the empty space, but it was the practice of the trapped in it, and suddenly regained freedom. Although this practice was ashamed, he couldn''t help but haha.


    He also worked hard to get out of trouble, casting spells in that small space, and bruising himself all over his body. Fortunately, he had a sense of action, so he seemed to be a little embarrassed, but in fact there was nothing serious.


    Before he got out of trouble, a bright blade flashed in front of him. Before this Fa Xiu figured out the situation, Lu Ye had already smashed his bodyguard and spiritual power. With a powerful slash, his smile was still blooming on his face. Flying high.


    He didn''t expect that in the short period of time he was trapped, a fifth-level realm in his own home was dead, and it was still the most durable physical training!


    How could this unprepared blow be prevented by his unsuspecting Faculty?


    In an instant, the situation suddenly changed.


    Only two of the four members of the Tailuozong Safari Team died at the fifth level. This sudden change not only made the companions of these people jump up in shock, even Xie Jin and others were a little unbelievable.


    But then there was ecstasy.


    I thought it was a mortal battle. Who knew that there would be such a turbulent change. I used the cultivation base of the 4th level to cut two 5th levels in succession. Sure enough, only such a brutal guy can kill the Tai Luozong alone. Line of defense.


    Lu Ye had already rushed towards Qiao Qiao''er with a knife. The reason he chose this side was because the fourth-level realm was easier to kill. He had just killed two fifth-level realms, and his spiritual power was constantly turbulent, and he needed to calm down a little bit.


    And the long whip in Qiao Qiao''er''s hand is very suitable to form some cooperation with him.


    In the past few days of fighting, a certain degree of understanding has been formed between each other, so seeing Lu Ye towards his side Qiao Qiao''er immediately backed away.


    The four levels of hostility against her saw the two seniors died in battle, and they were already shocked. With this opportunity, they naturally turned around and fled, but only two steps away, there was a whip sound behind them, and they were directly tied up. His neck.


    Qiao Qiaoer yanked the man into the air with a sudden pull.


    The fourth-level realm waved the weapon in his hand and chopped off the whip behind him. Before he chopped it hard, Qiao Qiao''er had already retracted the whip.


    He fell to the ground in embarrassment, and when he raised his head, Lu Ye''s figure was already in sight, facing the straight slash, he hurriedly raised his weapon to block it.


    However, his feet had been **** with a long whip, and his body was unstable, and Lu Ye''s knife had been cut on him.


    "Go and help!" Lu Ye pulled away and walked towards Xie Jin.


    Qiao Qiao''er slapped the head of the fourth-layer cultivator lying on the ground with a whip, and shouted, "Which way to help?"


    Lu Ye didn��t have the time to return to her. At this moment, he had already entered the battle circle and teamed up with Xie Jin to fight the five-level realm. At the moment, the other party was desperate and had an extremely strange expression. He didn��t know if he wanted to cry or laugh, but he shot. The power is becoming more and more fierce.

 Chapter 129： Eat dry

    The fifth-level realm of Tailuo Zong knew that this time he was dead, and that was the case, he would have to drag a funeral anyway.


    On the other hand, Qiao Qiao''er didn��t get Lu Ye��s response. She looked at the situation on both sides and decisively chose Song Xie and Tao Tiangang. She felt that these two were not the opponents of the fifth-level realm. If she didn��t help, Song Xie might Nothing serious, but Tao Tiangang, who was injured, was bound to die.


    At the central mountain hall, Han Zheyue had lost her previous pride, her pretty face was so gloomy that almost dripped water. She looked at the position where the two safari teams were facing each other, and every black spot disappeared like a note. Heavy slaps slapped her face, slapped her unconsciously and stared at the stars.


    "Hahahahaha!" Tang Wu, who has always been overwhelmed with joy and anger, stumbled with a smile at this moment, and kept patting the shadow moon disk.


    He really did not expect that this encounter that Tai Luozong had planned for a long time would develop into the current situation. He also couldn''t figure out how his own safari team could achieve this level, but the enemy is dead. Two five-layer realms have been removed, but one four-layer realm is a fact, and the remaining two five-layer realms may not live long.


    The result is that their own safari team won! This is what makes him the happiest. He faintly feels that this matter is related to the fourth-level realm called Yiye, because other people don''t have this ability.


    He increasingly felt that recruiting this Yiye was the most correct choice Longquan Club made by himself this time.


    Tang Wu��s laughter made Han Zheyue more angry, her angry body was shaking violently, her eyes were staring at the scene in the shadow moon disk, and seeing that the black light spot symbolizing the fifth-level realm was annihilated, she couldn''t help but close it. Closed eyes.


    Seeing is believing!


    The younger brothers and sisters nowadays are inferior to the next generation, so it was a waste of her to make such a good arrangement!


    Qin Wanli moved aside, a little farther away from Han Zheyue, he was afraid that this woman would vent himself out.


    The battle continued, but it was a five-on-one situation.


    Lu Ye had previously joined forces with Xie Jin, and after killing his opponent, he immediately rushed to support Qiao Qiao''er and others.


    This is the last five-level realm. It��s not that he never thought about running, but even if he��s the fifth-level realm, it��s not so easy to run in the face of three four-level realms joined together. If you show your back to the enemy, you are looking for death.


    At this moment, with one enemy five, there is no way to survive.


    After more than ten breaths, the fifth-layer realm cursed, trying to drag the injured Tao Tiangang to death, but in the end he didn''t get his wish. When he hit the last magic talisman, he slowly fell into a pool of blood.


    A great battle finally ended. At the cost of Tao Tiangang''s serious injury and Song Xie''s minor injury, he cut the enemy''s four fifth-level realm and one fourth-level realm.


    The two teams with very different strengths, in the end, the weaker side won a big victory, which is really unbelievable.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the four people looking at Lu Ye changed a little.


    Everyone knew that it was Lu Ye who was able to do this by himself. He took the lead in beheading the opponent��s fifth-level physical cultivation, and then killed another five-level physical cultivation. Ye, they probably died here.


    "Also support the fortified team!" Xie Jin said.


    Lu Ye turned his head and glanced at Tao Tiangang. This guy was seriously injured, he shed a lot of blood, and his face was extremely pale. He was leaning against a big tree at the moment, breathing heavily, looking like he would die at any time.


    "Junior Brother!" Xie Jin looked at him with a look of shame in his eyes.


    Tao Tiangang smiled far-fetched, and said weakly: "Don''t worry about me, I will go back by myself."


    "I have called for someone to meet you."


    "To win!" Tao Tiangang said condensedly.


    Xie Jin nodded heavily.


    When the five members of Tailuo Zong died in battle, two of their mounts were also killed. Of course, this was done by Amber. Compared with the mounts I saw in the past few days, Amber��s strength was the most powerful. When fighting other people''s mounts, they have an absolute advantage.


    The remaining three monster beasts also disappeared following the death of their master.


    The four of them turned on their mounts, and under the leadership of Lu Ye, all the way to the top of the peak, the two monks over there had been fighting for a long time.


    The situation is that Qingyu Mountain has some advantages. This is Han Zheyue''s calculation, because of this, it is convenient for her to dispatch a safari team to support.


    In her thoughts, her own safari team could wipe out Lu Ye and others, and instead support her own peak guard team. The number of them is really small, but there are four in the fifth level. There is also a method of cultivation, once you join the battlefield, you can instantly reverse the situation and catch Qingyu Mountain by surprise.


    But the result was that their safari team was eaten up and wiped out, which made the bad situation worse.


    When Lu Ye and others entered the battlefield, the Tailuo Zong group of guardian monks was obviously taken aback, because they received the news that as long as they persisted for a while, they would have their own safari team to support them. Can help them turn defeat into victory.


    But after waiting for a long time, other people''s support actually came, which was very heartbreaking.


    The four people and four riders experienced a fierce life-and-death fight. Everyone consumed a lot of money. Such a hard rush into the battlefield can only play a limited role. Therefore, under the leadership of Lu Ye, a group of four people only wandered on the edge of the battlefield. Rumble coming, rumble going, looking for opportunities to shoot while involving the energy of the enemy.


    Qiao Qiao''er likes this way of fighting the most, because the spirit weapon in her hand is a long whip, and the attack distance is the farthest. If the enemy monk accidentally gets **** by her, she will either fall to the ground and be embarrassed or drag her to her side. Come to be killed by Xie Jin and Song Xie.


    Lu Ye didn''t grab the head because he was good at spells. One after another, the fat firebirds fell into the enemy''s camp. With good luck, there will always be some gains, and even bad luck can hurt some unlucky ones.


    Under such a strategy, the pressure on monk Tai Luozong, who was already weak, increased sharply.


    One after another cultivators were killed, and Qingyu Mountain''s advantage gradually expanded.


    In the hall, Han Zheyue looked weakly at the battlefield, watching the black spots annihilate.


    She also mobilized her own safari team to support, but not to mention that those safari support used to take some time, and even Tang Wu couldn''t let those safari teams ignore.


    Every safari team that went to support was stopped.


    It is even more unrealistic to transfer manpower from nearby hills, because this time Qingyu Mountain has attacked more than one hill, at least five or six peaks are erupting fierce battles, but none of the peaks has obvious strengths and weaknesses, and the scene has been in a state of anxiety. In the middle, the casualties are not serious, except for the one where Lu Ye and others are located.


    She has ordered to retreat, because if she doesn''t retreat, her juniors and sisters who are not useful will probably stay on that mountain.


    But wanting to retreat is not so simple. This is a life-and-death fight. If you rashly expose your back to the enemy in battle, sometimes it will only die faster, especially when the four of Lu Ye are hunting around.


    The battle did not end until night. On the peaks where the two sides were fighting, the **** smell was thick and almost impossible to dissipate, and the scene was like Shura hell. One or two can be seen at a distance, both of which were killed on the way to escape.


    In this battle, Qingyu Mountain won a complete victory.


    Lu Ye and others were exhausted, their battle was over, and they were retreating towards the valley behind under the leadership of Xie Jin.


    But the contest between the two sects is not over yet.


    After conquering that mountain, Qingyu Mountain didn''t send anyone to stay behind, and there was still the power of a battle. Hulala attacked the nearby mountain, and the battle over there was still stalemate.


    In the hall, Han Zheyue almost smashed the Shadow Moon disk, turned his head, and looked at Tang Wu with red eyes: "Really want to kill him?"


    Tang Wu snorted coldly: "I don''t see Tai Luozong being merciful to my Qingyushan subordinates. They are opposed to each other. If you say that some of these are gone, you are not afraid that the people underneath will hear the joke."


    Han Zheyue gritted her teeth and looked up at Qin Wanli.


    Qin Wanli dodged his gaze, knowing that Qin''s life would not be too good in the future, it was not that he wanted to refuse Han Zheyue''s request for help, and he really didn''t dare to toss about it anymore.


    If he dares to send someone to support Tai Luozong at this time, Qingyu Mountain will teach them to be human tomorrow. This is a **** lesson Qin''s family has summed up from the lives of hundreds of disciples.


    If it weren''t for Han Zheyue''s eyes to be too scary at the moment, he even wanted to persuade the other party not to be too aggressive...


    It is indeed bad to offend Tai Luozong, but the first thing he must consider is the life of the Qin family.


    "Very good!" Han Zheyue laughed furiously, knowing that Longquan would be powerless this time. Thinking back to the various arrangements before, fighting against the dog thief Tang Wu was really only one step wrong. As a result, this kind of irreversible fate!


    She closed her eyes, raised her hand to press on her battlefield mark, and issued an order that made her feel distressed!


    In the next moment a large number of black light spots were evacuated from the back of the peaks, even those peaks that were at war.


    The black dots were annihilated one by one, representing the lives of the monks of Tai Luozong. She did not dare to look at it, for fear that she would be tempted to change the order.


    In the end, the remaining reason told her that only the strongman broke his wrist at this time, otherwise Tai Luo Zong would only sink deeper and deeper in this quagmire.


    At this moment, the four of Lu Ye went over the mountains and the mountains, Xie Jin interrogated the rear and learned that Tao Tiangang had been treated and there was no life worry, everyone was relieved.


    Although they have only met each other for a few days, they have undoubtedly established a good friendship in the life and death battles in these few days.


    Xie Jin kept telling everyone about the various situations of the front line. Hearing the large-scale evacuation of Tai Luozong, Qingyu Mountain was chasing after him, Song Xie and Qiao Qiao''er both shouted in applause.


    Lu Ye was investigating Yiyi''s situation at this moment.


    In order to help him, Yiyi was injured by the five-layer realm body repair. Lu Ye had seen her injuries before. The first time she met, when Yiyi went to get the results of the obstacles, the body when Yiyi came back. They were all dimmed a lot, and it took a month of self-cultivation to slowly recover.

 Chapter 130： an early closure

    After some investigations, it was determined that Yiyi was not in serious trouble. Lu Ye just needed to rest for a while before Lu Ye was relieved. Moreover, Amber''s strength is much stronger than before, so Yiyi''s recovery time won''t be too long.


    Until the latter half of the night, a group of four people returned to the valley.


    Lu Ye''s tent has been kept, Mu Ling is already waiting, he is taking care of himself.


    But in the middle of her treatment, Lu Ye fell asleep.


    In the past few days, I have been running around, and the battles have gone on, and I am really tired.


    When he woke up, the sky was bright, with a blanket on his body, Lu Ye got up and turned his head around with a dazed look. He didn''t see Amber''s figure, but heard Qiao Qiao''er''s voice outside the tent: "It''s good for you, it''s delicious, you''ll know it after you taste it. Hey, don''t bite if you don''t eat it, let go of my hand!"


    Lu Ye got dressed and walked out, and saw Amber��s blood basin bite one of Qiao Qiao��er��s arm. Qiao Qiao��er was twisted weirdly, trying to pull his arm out of the tiger��s mouth, but he didn��t dare to use too much force, so he froze for a while. There.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye frowned: "What are you doing?"


    Humber then let go of her arm and walked to Lu Ye''s side and rubbed him.


    Qiao Qiao''er was holding a piece of **** beast meat in her hand and held it up high: "I feed it something, and it bites me. One leaf, you beast pet is too shameful."


    Amber whimpered immediately.


    Lu Ye looked at it, then at Qiao Qiao''er, his eyes gradually getting bad: "Don''t give it medicine!"


    Qiao Qiao''er had a blank expression on her face: "What medicine? What medicine? Who is going to take medicine?"


    Lu Ye turned around and entered the tent. Amber followed in. Outside the tent, Qiao Qiao''er looked around, putting the beast meat in his hand into the storage bag with a guilty conscience, and muttered softly, "So fine?" She said no. Lu Ye, but Amber.


    Turned around, whistled, and left like nothing.


    Sitting on the bed, Amber grabbed a storage bag from the side and walked over and placed it next to Lu Ye. It was Qingyu Mountain''s reward.


    Before the end of the daily war, Xie Jin would give the day''s remuneration in full during the repairs. After these few days, Song Xie, Qiao Qiao''er and others can be said to have made a lot of money.


    Lu Ye picked up the storage bag and inspected it. It was found that there were nearly one hundred and eighty spirit stones in it. Compared with the harvest yesterday, these spirit stones were undoubtedly more, but considering that Lu Ye had done the whole thing. The contribution of the battle, Qingyu Mountain naturally has to show something.


    Counting the previous accumulations, he now has more than five hundred and sixty spiritual stones. This is not only a reward for meritorious service, but also the proceeds of handling the spoils. The monks of the Tailuo Zong and the Qin family were killed, and the storage bags were all It was recovered by Qingyu Mountain, and each storage bag was worth five spirit stones, just like the Heavenly Chance Merchant League, and there were also some low-level spirit weapons. These spoils were equally divided by the five members of the team.


    He checked his mark on the battlefield.


    Name: Lu Ye


    Identity: Disciple of Jade Blood Sect.


    Repair: Fifty-three Apertures.


    Location: Lingxi Battlefield.


    Merit: Three hundred and sixty-eight.


    When he arrived here a few days ago, his spirit orifice had already opened to fifty-two orifices. After these few days, he had opened another orifice, mainly because he was fighting all the time. Replenishing its own consumption will cause the speed of resuscitation to slow down.


    Compared to when he set off from Yingshan, his merits increased a lot, from 174 o''clock to 368 o''clock, almost an increase of two hundred. One can imagine how many monks from Tai Luozong who died under Lu Ye these days.


    But it��s not surprising to think about it. When he broke into Baifeng Mountain on the first day, he killed more than a dozen people along the way. After that, he followed Xie Jin��s team. In many cases, he completely wiped out the opponent��s team, especially the last one yesterday. Fight, those monks who flee can''t hide from their hunting team.


    Spirit pills consume a lot of energy. These days, he needs to replenish his spiritual power, plus Amber, a big pill-eater. When he entered Baifeng Mountain, there were more than four hundred spirit pills, but now he has only a little over 300 left.


    Compared with consumption, the gain is undoubtedly more. Generally speaking, participating in this Longquan Club is still very profitable.


    After checking out his supplies, Lu Ye took another bath, changed into clean clothes, and took Amber to find food. Apart from anything else, the food provided by Qingyu Mountain is still very good, and it is available 24/7. I want to eat. Just go there by yourself.


    I just met Xie Jin on the road. I had a conversation and learned that the Qingyu Mountain had a great victory yesterday. The monks of Tailuo Zong retreated from the tops of the peaks and contracted their defenses. Now, of the 100 peaks, Qingyu Mountain has only 50 of them. , Created an unprecedented precedent.


    And looking at this situation, Longquan Club is likely to maintain the status quo until the end, because both the Qin clan and the Tailuozong have suffered huge losses in the previous confrontation, and they no longer have enough manpower to occupy more peaks. , Maintaining the status quo is the best choice.


    Since the Qin Clan joined the Longquan Club, Qing Yushan has never won such a remarkable victory. Xie Jin said that Senior Brother Tang Wu came over and praised him for a while.


    Lu Ye stuffed the fat and tender meat in his mouth, and said, "So, don''t you need to fight anymore?"


    "The probability is like this." Xie Jin nodded, and yesterday''s battle was already an early finishing touch for Longquan Club.


    Lu Ye knows that if this is the case, then he has to consider leaving here.


    Longquanhui usually lasts for one month, but this time it has only started for more than ten days, and he can''t spend it here.


    As if seeing Lu Ye''s thoughts, Xie Jin glanced around and leaned to Lu Ye''s side and said in a low voice, "Junior Brother Yiye is not in a hurry. Brother Tang Wu said that after the Longquan Meeting is over, our team will be You can enter Longquan."


    Lu Ye raised his brows. Is there such a good thing?


    Xie Jin smiled and said, "I can win yesterday and rely on my younger brother to turn the tide. I Qing Yu Shansu said that one is one. If such a huge contribution can''t allow the younger brother to occupy a place, then there will be no need to recruit any casual cultivators to help out!"


    This is a daughter of a horse bone.


    In the jade slip that Xie Jin handed to him before, it did say that if the recruited casual cultivator made a great contribution to Qingyu Mountain, it could be allocated to Longquan.


    Lu Ye also heard about this when Song Xie and Qiao Qiao''er chatted about it. Generally, there are not many places allocated to outsiders. Each time the Longquan Club will only allow one or two outsiders to enter Longquan with the Qingyu Mountain disciples, but this time there are three. indivual.


    The quota to enter Longquan is actually very precious. Qingyu Mountain''s quota is not only used by its own disciples, but also many medium and large sects that have good relations with Qingyu Mountain. At the beginning, they would come to Qingyu Mountain to wait for the result, but because of the previous contract, they could not intervene in the Longquan Club.


    In this way, the quota allocated to casual practitioners is extremely rare.


    After all, for a low-level monk, it is better to enter Longquan to temper your body once than to take many genius treasures. No matter what path you have to go in the future, it is always right to have a stronger body.


    Xie Jin patted Lu Ye on the shoulder: "Senior brother, don''t worry, this time the Longquan meeting will most likely end early. After all, Senior Brother Tang Wu and their time are also precious, and it''s meaningless to stay there all the time."


    In the Central Peak Hall, in front of the Shadow Moon Pan, Tang Wu folded his arms on his chest and proposed: "It can be over, what do you think?"


    Qin Wanli turned his head and glanced at Han Zheyue, not daring to say a word.


    Han Zheyue sneered: "This is only halfway through, what''s the hurry?"


    She didn''t know that what Tang Wu said was the truth. At the moment, Tai Luozong didn''t dare to act rashly. It was just a waste of time to continue the stalemate, but she just didn''t want Tang Wu to please her, anyway, she didn''t bother to listen to what Tang Wu said.


    Tang Wu said lightly: "What''s the point of wasting time here?"


    Han Zheyue laughed and said, "I think it''s quite interesting!" Anyway, it was not her time that was wasted. This woman is a typical detrimental to herself.


    Tang Wu turned his head and looked: "Do you think Tai Luo Zong can sit back and relax by shrinking the line of defense like this?"


    Han Zheyue provocatively said: "Then you come to fight, are you able to fight it down?"


    The shrinking of the Tailuo Zong��s defense line means that the defense has been increased. On the other hand, Qingyu Mountain has monopolized Fifty Peaks, and its manpower has become scattered. Fortunately, they recruited a lot of casual repairs, otherwise they would really not be able to defend it, but It is a bit difficult to attack again.


    Han Zheyue was so unscrupulous about this too. It can be said that no matter which side it is, it has reached a limit of its own, including the Qin family.


    Tang Wu turned his head and stared at Han Zheyue for a while, and then passed the orders.


    After a while, the blue light on the Shadowmoon Disk started to move.


    From the forefront of the mountain, the monk Qingyushan who was guarding the peak quickly evacuated, and soon that mountain became a land of no owner.


    But at the same time, there are several nearby mountain peaks scattered with blue dots, and they gather at the foot of a mountain in Tailuo Zong, forming a large-scale team. Not only that, there are five in the valley in the hinterland of Qingyu Mountain. The blue light spot advances forward at an extremely fast speed.


    Seeing this scene, Han Zheyue''s eyes jumped, and she understood that Tang Wu had pulled out the safari team.


    Half a day later, the five blue dots from the valley converged with the monks of Qingyu Mountain at the front at the foot of the mountain peak of Tara Zongna. There were no less than 50 dense spots of light.


    Han Zheyue''s chest was undulating, her face ugly.


    Tang Wu turned to look at her without speaking.


    Qin Wanli didn''t know what dumb riddles these two guys were playing, let alone why Qingyu Mountain had to abandon a mountain, and then mobilized manpower to gather under the mountain of Tailuo Sect.


    In the silence, Han Zheyue sighed for a long time, reached out and clicked on his battlefield mark, and a message came out.


    Soon, on the opposite side of Wuzhu Mountain, a few black light spots moved and ran to the Wuzhu Mountain, but judging from the slow moving speed of those black spots, it was obvious that they were extremely disturbed.


    But until they climbed the mountain and occupied it, there was no attack.


    "A wise choice!" Tang Wu ticked the corner of his mouth.


    Han Zheyue seemed to be hollowed out, and said: "This Longquan meeting is over here, what does the Qin family think?"


    What Qin Wanli could think, of course he shouted aloud! It wasn''t until this moment that he slowly realized what had happened.

 Chapter 131： bet

    Tang Wu''s flamboyant transfers seemed confusing, but in fact they presented two choices in front of Han Zheyue.


    The first option is to give Qingyu Mountain a mountain to Tailuo Sect, and the Longquan Club will end there!


    If Han Zheyue chooses this, it is naturally hello and me, hello everyone, but if Han Zheyue does not appreciate this love, then the second choice will come.


    The Qingyu Mountain disciples assembled before will immediately attack the mountain of Tailuo Sect. With a safari team, even if the mountain cannot be defeated, it will inevitably cause Tai Luozong to lose.


    There are still more than ten days before the end of the Longquan Meeting. As long as there is that invincible safari team, Qingyu Mountain will always be able to take the initiative.


    With two choices in front of him, Han Zheyue would know which one to choose as long as he was a little sensible.


    In the end, Han Zheyue didn''t hold on, and sent a few monks to occupy the unowned mountain.


    Don''t underestimate a mountain in this area. It is not the same if there is one more mountain and one less mountain. If Qingyu Mountain has more than this mountain, it will be monopolized by 50%. Without this one, it will be more than 40%...


    When this result spreads out, Tai Luozong''s face will be better.


    Qin Wanli didn''t even understand the twists and turns of this until this moment, and he was a little trembling. These two old Yinbies are fighting wits and courage here, and he is still too naive...


    Having reached a consensus, there is no need to waste any more time. Soon, the three of them announced that this Longquan meeting was over.


    The news broke that the three disciples had their own joys and sorrows. For Qingyu Mountain, the experience of Longquanhui this time can be described as ups and downs. Originally, Qingyu Mountain was no longer an opponent. The initial forty peaks were lost again and again, but in Tangwu. Under the various scheduling arrangements of the senior brother, it was brought back to life. Not only did the Tailuozong and the Qin clan fight against him, the final result was far surpassed any previous one.


    With this feat in hand, Tang Wu''s position in Qingyu Mountain will surely rise sharply in the future. As long as there is no big mistake, it will be sooner or later that it will be reused by the top.


    Lu Ye, who was meditating in the tent, also received news from Xie Jin. He praised Qingyu Mountain for its high efficiency. In the morning, Xie Jin told him that the Longquan Meeting should be over soon, and the news was confirmed in the afternoon.


    Although the Longquan Meeting is over, it takes one day to enter Longquan to refine your body, because Qingyu Mountain has to arrange a list to enter it. In addition, those other disciples who are waiting in the Qingyu Mountain resident will also rush over. , It always takes some time on the road.


    Lu Ye ignored the excitement outside, and only concentrated on meditating in the tent.


    After all, the excitement of others is theirs, and only the cultivation base belongs to them.


    The next morning, Xie Jin came to Lu Ye and told him that the list for entering Longquan had been determined, and that their entire team was on the list, and they had to rush to the central peak to gather immediately and wait to enter Longquan.


    After a while, five people and five riders, led by Xie Jin, rushed to the direction of the central peak, all the way over the mountains.


    It was different from the previous mission. At this time, there was a lot of laughter in the team. Tao Tiangang, who was seriously injured, laughed too loudly. As a result, the injury was affected and he grinned for a while...


    The speed of the mount is still very fast. After only half a day''s work, the five people rushed to the central peak and climbed to the top of the peak, and a simple hall was immediately impressed.


    The existence of this hall should not be short, after all, the Longquan Society had already started a hundred years ago.


    There are already many Qingyushan disciples waiting outside the hall. When Xie Jin and others arrived, they all greeted enthusiastically, and Xie Jin nodded one by one in response.


    When they arrived in front of the hall, the five stood up and got off their mounts.


    Xie Jin led the crowd to the front of the hall, holding a fist: "Brother, I have brought it."


    "Come in!" A strong voice came from inside.


    Xie Jin led Lu Ye and the others into the hall.


    Entering the hall, Lu Ye saw the shadow moon disk placed in the center at a glance, but before he could observe carefully, he felt an extremely sharp gaze fixed on him.


    Lu Ye looked up and looked at a woman''s eyes. This woman was very charming, even looking at him murderously, it gave people a strange sense of seduction/confusion.


    This is probably the nine-level realm of Tailuo Sect! Lu Ye thought secretly in his heart, and immediately became vigilant, secretly urging him with spiritual power.


    Although he knew that he could never be the opponent of the Ninth Level Realm, if the opponent shot him, he would not sit still.


    What does Tang Wu mean by calling himself and waiting for someone here? Pull hatred? Lu Ye frowned slightly. There were a lot of Tai Luozong monks who died under him in the past few days. In the last battle, their safari team broke Han Zheyue��s various arrangements, saying that this woman would like to kill Lu. Ye and others can''t be exaggerated.


    Qingyu Mountain has already won a complete victory, and it is really unwise to pull them out to stimulate others at this time.


    "Don''t stare your eyes so wide, it''s easy to frighten the children." Tang Wu said faintly, calmly on the surface, but deep in his heart, and looked at Lu Ye: "The mark of the battlefield is revealed."


    Lu Ye didn''t know what he was going to do, but still raised his hand, urging his mark on the battlefield, and a light blue light immediately appeared on the back of his hand.


    "Sure." Tang Wu nodded.


    Xie Jin led everyone out.


    In the main hall, Tang Wu said, "I saw it with my own eyes?"


    "What?" Han Zheyue glared at Lu Ye''s back, did not recover for a while, suddenly reacted, gritted his teeth and cursed: "You bastard!"


    Tang Wu asked her for a bet several times, but she shied away because she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes. Now Lu Ye revealed the light of the battlefield mark in front of her, and there was no room for her to mess around.


    "Thanks to the secret, I would like to bet and lose!" Tang Wu held out his hand at her.


    Han Zheyue was half dead, but under the surging of heaven, even if she didn''t want to, she could only stretch out her hand on her battlefield mark, a little red light flew towards Tang Wu, gritted her teeth and cursed: "Be careful to choke you!"


    Two hundred feats! Han Zheyue convulsed distressedly.


    "Heh..." Tang Wu received the red light with a look of disdain, and then looked at Qin Wanli: "You are still there!"


    Qin Wanli was startled: "Me?" What''s up to me, I just watch the excitement.


    "Stop talking nonsense, twenty o''clock meritorious service, a little bit less, I will screw your head off!" Tang Wu said viciously, and he was not so polite to Qin Wanli.


    Qin Wanli couldn''t laugh or cry, only then remembered that when Han Zheyue was about to bet on which camp the boy was, he did bet on 20 points of merit, but he was betting with Han Zheyue, and it was not Tang Wu''s business at all. At this time, Tang Wu jumped out to ask him for a bet, which was totally unreasonable.


    Sighing, Qin Wanli also touched the mark on the battlefield. A little red light flew towards Tang Wu, and let''s spend money and eliminate disasters. Although they are all in the nine-level realm, he really can''t afford the two around him.


    The people from Qingyu Mountain had already arrived. After all, they were originally gathered in Baifeng Mountain.


    After waiting for less than an hour, a large number of monks rushed up from the foot of the mountain.


    These cultivators are basically equipped with a mount, and all of the mounts look very handsome, not only that, but these people are undoubtedly dressed more glamorously.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ye immediately understood that these people should be the monks of the sects who had made friends with Qingyu Mountain. They were already waiting at the Qingyu Mountain resident when the Longquan Meeting started. Now that the Longquan Meeting is over, they are about to open Longquan, so they gathered here.


    There are a lot of people in this group, they look like thirty or forty.


    The mounts thundered and passed by, with amazing aura, which made many Qingyu Mountain disciples extremely envious. The inner circle of the outer circle sect and the inner circle or even the core circle sect is incomparable, which can be seen only from the comparison of these low-level monks.


    The monks arrived in front of the main hall, got off their mounts, gathered in groups and chatted with each other. It seemed that many of them were familiar people.


    Lu Ye discovered a very strange phenomenon: "Thank Brother, why can''t I see the monks above the fifth level here?"


    Not only the cultivators of Qingyu Mountain, but also the cultivators of these foreign sects, they couldn''t see a level above the fifth level.


    Xie Jin explained: "That Longquan has little effect on the monks above the fifth level. This is one of the reasons why the cultivation of the monks participating in the Longquan Society is limited to the fifth level. As for why this is the case, I also It��s not clear, but this has been confirmed before."


    Lu Ye knew it.


    Qiao Qiao''er was a little worried: "After we get in, what about the mount?"


    With so many monsters gathered together, if there is no owner''s restraint, confusion will easily occur, and it will be unsightly if a few mounts are accidentally killed by that time.


    Xie Jin smiled and said, "Don''t worry about this, someone will bring your mounts to the cage to take care of them later."


    The Longquan Meeting is no longer held once or twice. Every time there will be many foreign monks riding over on mounts, and Qingyu Mountain will naturally be settled here.


    After a short while, the person who placed the mount came over. Accompanied by Lu Ye, Amber was placed in a beast cage. There were almost hundreds of beast cages here. The mounts for the monks were more than enough Everything was prepared. When night was about to fall, a rumbling sound suddenly came from below the peak, and then the mountain shook.


    When everyone was not sure about the situation, Tang Wu walked out of the main hall, looked around at the people, and said loudly: "Longquan has been opened, and you will enter in order later. This time, Longquan will be opened for nine days, and each of the three will occupy three days. , You need to do what you can, don��t try to be strong, the ugly words are in the front, if there is any accident in the tempering process, I Qingyushan will not be responsible..."


    Briefly speaking, under the sign of Tang Wu, the monks from the foreign sect entered the hall one by one.


    After they walked in, it was the turn of the monk from Qingyu Mountain.


    Before the Longquan Club, Qingyu Mountain had won forty-nine peaks, so there were 98 people who were arranged to enter this time, but after more than 30 places were allocated, the number of places owned by the family was only about 60.


    This number is actually not small, but compared to the level of the entire Zongmen Lingxi Realm, it is completely inadequate.


    So for a long time, Qingyu Mountain can allocate very few places for recruiting casual repairs. This time there are three places, it is because the team that Lu Ye belongs to has contributed too much.

 Chapter 132： Longquan body quenching

    I don''t know when a secret passage leading to the underground was opened in the hall, and the monks walked in one after another, and the sound of empty footsteps came from deep below.


    Everyone spiraled deep along the secret road, and walked straight for a stick of incense before reaching a bronze gate.


    The door is thick and simple, with a sense of vicissitudes rushing to the face, and a flying dragon is carved on the door door, which is vivid and vivid, just like a living thing.


    The door was open, and a light red mist surged behind the door.


    The cultivators who came here did not stay, they poured into the red mist and disappeared. The open bronze gate and the surging red mist seemed to have invisible beasts entrenched, swallowing the cultivators into their abdomen.


    Lu Ye lined up behind Xie Jin and followed him into the red mist.


    But after walking in, I suddenly felt a sense of weightlessness. That feeling came quickly and went quickly. When Lu Ye recovered, Xie Jin''s figure was gone in front of him, not only him, but also before. Those monks who walked in couldn''t see it.


    Lu Ye didn''t panic. On the way to gather, Qiao Qiao''er asked something about Longquan. Xie Jin didn''t hide it, so she said a lot, but because his cultivation level is not high, all he knows is from hearsay. .


    One of them has a peculiar experience of entering this place. All people who enter this place will appear in a small independent space and will not have any intersection with other people.


    As for why this is the case, Xie Jin can''t tell why. Only the elders in the door speculate that this seems to be related to the secret of space.


    Lu Ye turned his head and looked around. The light red mist was not too dense, so it did not completely cover the surrounding environment. After looking for a while, he found that the place he was in was a little like a secret room. At the center of the secret room, there was a bowl. The mouth-sized spring is spouting with spring water. The spouting spring water does not flow all around, and will soon seep into the ground. With the spewing of the spring water, a light red mist escapes.


    This secret room is small, about three feet in length and width, and nothing else except the steaming spring.


    The current situation made Lu Ye feel strange. He didn''t know where the other people had gone, but he wanted to come, just like himself, in a separate secret room.


    This place, I am afraid that some secrets are hidden. Lu Ye didn''t bother to explore these things. Several nearby forces have been entrenched here for so many years, and they must have already explored any secrets they really have.


    Not much time, Lu Ye walked to a corner of the secret room, took out a futon to lay it down, sat cross-legged on it, calmly.


    Xie Jin said that he only needs to meditate normally. With his own breathing, the light red mist will temper the monk''s physique.


    Lu Ye was faintly worried, he hadn''t been normal after he had cultivated this way.


    After some attempts, as expected, this meditation practice had no effect at all, and the light red mist lingering around the body was not introduced into the body at all.


    This mist is the root cause of tempering the cultivator''s physique. If it cannot be introduced into the body, it will naturally not have the effect of tempering.


    He had already responded to this, and Lu Ye began to construct the Spirit Gathering Spirit Pattern in his Spirit Aperture...


    The Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune can be transformed into a very small funnel to introduce the heaven and earth aura into Lu Ye''s spirit orifice. If the light red mist here is regarded as the heaven and earth aura, the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune should also be able to play a role.


    Soon, a spirit gathering spirit pattern was formed, and Lu Ye immediately gave birth to a different feeling. Under the guidance of the spirit gathering spirit pattern, the mist was gathered, passing through the funnel-shaped spirit pattern, and poured into the spirit orifice. .


    It was different from the feeling during the practice. When the mist poured into the spirit aperture, Lu Ye immediately felt a little pain, not too strong, as if someone had just poked himself with a needle.


    This made him feel confident, because Xie Jin said that this is a normal phenomenon, and tempering the body is not a beautiful experience. Everyone will feel pain here.


    This is also the reason that Tang Wu asked everyone to do what they could. The higher the cultivation talent, the greater the benefits they can get here, and correspondingly, the greater the pain they have to endure.


    As the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune continued to work, the slight pain continued to come.


    Lu Ye could almost ignore this pain. He started to construct a second spirit gathering spirit pattern, and waited for a while, the third, the fourth...


    Lu Ye snorted softly until thirty spirit gathering spirit patterns were constructed.


    At this time, with the continuous influx of the light red mist, the pain has become extremely obvious. It is no longer like a needle gently poking at oneself. Constantly wandering and shuttling in.


    Lu Ye temporarily stopped constructing the spirit runes, because he felt that if he continued doing this, he couldn''t hold on anymore.


    The pain became stronger and stronger, until it reached a peak, Lu Ye suddenly felt hot all over his body, and his whole body seemed to be on fire. His muscles were all over his grave, his forehead bursting with blue veins, and he looked extremely hideous.


    The intense pain made him sweat and wet his clothes.


    But then, the pain began to ease again, although it did not completely disappear, it was much better than before.


    Lu Ye settled his mind and constructed the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune again.


    Thirty-one, thirty-two... did not stop until forty.


    It reached a limit again, and the same feeling as before came, and the body started to burn again, and the pain was relieved...


    He constructed the spirit runes for the third time.


    Until all of his spiritual apertures blessed the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune, there were as many as fifty-four.


    The light red mist swarmed around and was swallowed by Lu Ye. He clenched his fists and endured hardship, his body trembling constantly.


    Suddenly, two huge blood-red pupils appeared in his mind, staring at him in the air. The blood-colored eyes were full of chaos and killing. Under his gaze, Lu Ye only felt cold all over.


    For a moment, and for thousands of years, Lu Ye suddenly opened his eyes, but there was nothing in front of him.


    His expression was uncertain, and he didn''t know if it was an illusion or something, but just now, under the gaze of those **** eyes, he clearly heard an old voice. The voice said something, but Lu Ye didn''t hear it clearly.


    I don''t know when the pain in the body has completely disappeared, and my stomach is rumbling, and there is a strong sense of hunger that I have never had before.


    Puff...


    When a strange sound came out, Lu Ye fixed his eyes, but saw that a flat object spouted out of the spring in the middle of the secret room.


    He looked at it suspiciously for a moment, thinking of getting up to get it, but only after walking a few steps away, he noticed something was wrong.


    His body... seemed to be a little out of balance, not the kind of dizzy imbalance, but some imbalance that he couldn''t control his body.


    He obviously wanted to walk to the spring eye, but in a few steps he crossed the spring eye and reached the other side of the secret room, almost hitting the wall.


    He stopped quickly, closed his eyes, and silently probed himself.


    His own energy and blood seemed to be more than twice as abundant as before, and his flesh and blood became stronger and stronger. He gently clenched his fist, and powerful force was surging.


    The physique got an exaggerated improvement! This is the root cause of his inability to control his body, because his strength has increased too much in a short period of time, and his speed has also increased rapidly, but his mind has not yet adapted to the improvement of his body.


    When he calmed his mind, even everything around him seemed to slow down.


    Can Longquan tempering have such great benefits? Lu Ye was a little surprised.


    It shouldn''t be like this. If Longquan tempering had such a huge benefit, it would have been occupied by the top big sects a long time ago, so why would it be the turn of Qingyu Mountain and Tailuo Sect to hold some Longquan meeting? Although the top big sects are located in the core circle, they only need to send some people.


    Xie Jin said before that tempering in Longquan is indeed beneficial, but it will not make a person reborn. Compared with the body-tempered treasures occupied by the top sects, Longquan is still a lot worse, so let Lu Ye and others Don''t report too much expectations, just do your best, but in addition to the role of tempering the body, Longquan has another role, and this is the reason why those big sect disciples come to share a piece of the pie.


    But at this moment, Lu Ye clearly felt a reborn feeling.


    He took a deep breath, calmed his mind slowly, turned around, and started to walk slowly in this secret room.


    At first, it didn''t go well. He was like a baby who was just beginning to walk. One accidentally hits the wall, but after walking a few times, he got used to the changes in his body and his situation improved.


    It was only at this moment that he realized that the light red mist that was originally flooded here had disappeared without a trace, and that the spring was still gushing with spring water, but no mist had overflowed.


    The hunger is getting stronger and stronger, as if I haven''t eaten for many days.


    For the time being, Lu Ye ignored the inexplicable objects spraying out of the spring, and continued to walk in the secret room while taking out some dried meat belly from the storage bag.


    After eating more than ten kilograms of dried meat, the feeling of fullness develops.


    clang����


    Qingyue''s sound came Lu Ye was startled first, and then he reacted.


    Clang...


    The voice rushed.


    Xie Jin said that when the bell rings three times, it means that time is up and everyone has to leave.


    Three days have passed? Lu Ye was a little surprised, he felt that he had been here for a long time.


    Before the last bell rang, he hurried to the spring''s eye, grabbed the thing that had been sprayed out of the spring''s eye, and stuffed it directly into a storage bag, without having time to find out what it was.


    The sense of weightlessness from before came again, Lu Ye only felt a flower in front of him, and appeared in front of the bronze gate.


    The hustle and bustle all around was filled with people. Apparently everyone was sent out. The sour smell came, causing Lu Ye to frown. The smell was extremely strong, and it seemed to be more than one, and many women were stimulated by this smell. Racking.


    "Get out now, it''s stinking!" someone yelled and returned to the path first.

 Chapter 133： Farewell, escort

    There are many impurities in the monk''s body, and these impurities will be excreted from the body when the body is quenched. There are not only impurities, but also erysipelas.


    Those disciples who came from a large sect came here, and using Longquan to temper the body is one aspect, and the most important thing is to get rid of the erysipelas accumulated in the body.


    Before coming here, they would take a lot of spirit pills to improve their cultivation, and ignore the accumulation of erysipelas.


    Take a trip in Longquan, and the erysipelas will be exhausted, so that you can improve your cultivation level in a short period of time.


    This caused a group of people to smell bad on everyone... Ninety-eight people gathered together, and the underground was not ventilated. The sourness of this smell can be imagined, and it is no wonder that those female sisters who love beauty will be smoked and retched.


    When they came, everyone was slow and timid, but when they returned, they moved like thunder, and they walked into the hall on the mountain in a moment.


    Immediately there were people from Qingyu Mountain leading everyone to the nearby mountain springs. After the body was tempered, they immediately took a bath. It was almost a standard procedure. There were many nearby mountain springs, and men and women were separated by themselves.


    After half an hour, Lu Ye washed his body and changed a set of clothes, which made him feel much more refreshed.


    Xie Jin walked over and said with a smile: "How did the younger brother get away?"


    "good."


    "That''s good, but this time the body tempering effect seems to be not as good as before. I don''t know if Junior Brother has noticed it. The fog in the secret room has obviously faded a lot in the next two days, and it was almost gone when we walked out."


    "Is this abnormal?" Lu Ye was a little guilty.


    "It can��t be said to be abnormal. It��s just a little bit different from what I��ve heard. The reason why Longquan runs only once every three years is because the light red mist takes time to accumulate. It consumes too much at once. There is no way to temper the body." At this point, he smiled a little gleefully: "Tailuozong probably doesn''t know what is going on. The group of people will come out after three days. They are probably going back empty-handed this time. "


    "Then they are so miserable."


    Xie Jin laughed: "Anyway, Qingyu Mountain is over on my side, and the rest has nothing to do with us."


    Lu Ye nodded and said, "Thank you brother, this matter is over, I''m going to take a step ahead." He just passed by here, and got a lot of benefits from being involved in this Longquan meeting, not to mention the merits and merits. Lingshi, the last Longquan body quenching alone is a great opportunity.


    Although it was delayed for ten days, it was generally worth it.


    He also rushed to the place where the Jade Blood Sect was stationed, and didn''t want to stay here for a long time.


    Xie Jin looked around and said, "Junior brother, don''t go away busy. You may not be safe to go at this time."


    Lu Ye thoughtfully: "Tailuozong and Qin?"


    Xie Jin nodded: "There is no need to pay attention to the Qin family. The key is the woman surnamed Han from Tailuozong. This time, the younger brother of Longquanhui has contributed too much. If the younger brother does not support, how can the woman surname Han let you leave? Senior Brother Tang Wu specifically instructed that Junior Apprentice will accompany me temporarily, and he will personally **** Junior Apprentice away when he finishes handling the matter at hand."


    Lu Ye''s heart settled slightly. The reason why he was leaving in a hurry was because he was afraid of the female sister of Tai Luozong. He had not forgotten the way the other person looked at him when he entered the hall before.


    At this moment, Tai Luo Zong''s disciple was tempering her body in Longquan, and she couldn''t get out of her body, so Lu Ye felt that if she wanted to go, she had to run quickly, otherwise she would not be able to go if she wanted to go.


    However, Qingyu Mountain obviously also thought of this level, and then Tang Wu told Xie Jin.


    "Qiao Qiao''er and Song Xie''s side..." Lu Ye remembered the two casual cultivators who were fighting side by side with him.


    Xie Jin laughed: "You don''t need to worry about the two of them, Brother Tang Wu has asked the sect for instructions, and they will be included in the sect after going back this time."


    Lu Ye''s secret praise of Qingyu Mountain is really a good calculation. In this way, Longquan''s body tempering body will be allocated to outsiders. However, although Qiao Qiao''er and Song Xie were born in casual cultivators, they are not worse than the monks of Qingyu Mountain. This time, Longquan Society also performed very well. They are worthy of being included by Qingyu Mountain. In the future, the two of them will no longer be helpless. It''s a casual cultivator, but someone with a sect.


    Qingyu Mountain did not give any invitation to Lu Ye, because in their opinion, Lu Ye must be a disciple who came from a big sect and ran out to sharpen himself, and they could not decide which big tree they were leaning on. How could they look at the small door of Qingyu Mountain? Oto?


    The two chatted for a while, the disciples of Qingyu Mountain had already begun to gather, the Longquan Meeting was over, and they were going back to the sect.


    In the main hall, Han Zheyue looked at Tang Wu a little unwillingly: "800 pieces of Lingshi, 300 points of merit, I will give it to you personally, it has nothing to do with the sect!"


    Qin Wanli looked down at his feet, in a posture that he couldn''t hear anything.


    Tang Wu''s face was warm and angry: "Are you humiliating me or want to fight?" He glared at Han Zeyue sharply: "You dare to talk nonsense, don''t blame me for sweeping your face!"


    Saying like this, she strode out of the hall, not giving Han Zheyue a chance to continue speaking. When she reached the door of the hall, she threw something, stepped on it, rose up into the sky, and swept away in a flash.


    Looking at the direction he was leaving, Han Zheyue gritted her teeth: "Asshole!"


    She wouldn''t have given Tang Wu so many benefits for no reason. Eight hundred spirit stones and three hundred meritorious services were just buying life money, and what she bought was Lu Ye''s life!


    It''s a pity that Tang Wu rejected it. Longquan would not only do this once. Tang Wu naturally wouldn''t do the tricky stuff. If he did that, how could he recruit casual repairs to work hard in the future.


    It takes two days to reach Qingyu Mountain from the central peak. The journey is not too far, but not too close. The mighty team moved forward all the way, halfway through, Xie Jin got the message, and looked up at the landing leaf. : "Senior Brother Yiye, wait here for a while, Senior Brother Tang Wu will come right away."


    Lu Ye nodded.


    Everyone knew that the time had come. Qiao Qiaoer rode her big wild boar two steps forward and looked at Lu Ye with a smile: "Junior Brother Yiye, but remember your sister''s goodness. If you miss your sister, come and see your sister."


    Before Lu Ye spoke, Amber gave her a low growl at her crotch, Qiao Qiao''er darkened immediately and slipped away, unable to provoke her.


    Song Xie sat cross-legged on his scorpion, walked by, and punched Lu Ye with a fist: "Take care!"


    Lu Ye replied: "Take care!"


    Xie Jin and Tao Tiangang also bid farewell to him one by one.


    Soon, Qingyu Mountain''s team climbed over the top of the mountain and disappeared.


    Lu Ye rode Amber on the spot and waited for a while, and a stream of light swept across the sky, and the powerful fluctuations of spiritual power were extremely conspicuous.


    The streamer swept to the front, revealing his true face, it was a flat boat.


    Tang Wu stood in front of the flat boat with his hands on his back, looking extremely chic, and Lu Ye raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Come on!"


    Lu Ye thanked him and took Amber onto the boat.


    "Get up!" Tang Wu pinched the tactics with one hand, the spiritual power surged around his body, and the Bianzhou skyrocketed. Amber experienced this kind of battle for the first time, and immediately screamed, lowering his body, for fear that he would fall.


    Lu Ye calmed it down a little bit.


    "Where are Junior Brother going?" Tang Wu asked.


    Lu Ye wanted to ask where you can send me? If it is possible, of course he wants to ask Tang Wu to send himself to the vicinity of the Jade Blood Sect, so that he does not have to hurry on the road.


    But this is obviously impossible. There is still a long way to go to the Jade Blood Sect. Tang Wu sent himself a journey only out of morality. In order to prevent him from being targeted by Han Zheyue, the other party was kind, Lu Ye naturally had to be familiar with each other.


    "Senior brother, wait a minute." Lu Ye said, and then took out a ten chart to investigate.


    Tang Wu saw this scene, and smiled slightly: "I can send my younger brother over the journey within two days. I have an agreement with someone in two days and I have to go to the appointment." He was afraid that Lu Ye would point him a far away. Location, so explain in advance.


    Lu Ye simply handed over the ten chart: "Go west, brother can go wherever he can go."


    Tang Wu laughed, and took a look at the ten chart, and said: "Then Yi''an City, how do you like it?"


    Returning the ten chart, Lu Ye looked for the location of Yi''an City, nodded and said, "Just as brother said, thank you brother."


    "Small things." Tang Wu waved his hand, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. It really came from an extraordinary source. This ten-cent chart worth several hundred pieces of spiritual stones is always available on his body. Even the three-point map can''t be bought, but when the cultivation base is at his level, he won''t be jealous of a ten-point map, just a little bit emotional.


    In terms of value, Tang Wu��s Ye Bianzhou is much more valuable than Shifentu.


    At the level of the Lingxi Realm, a monk can''t fly with his physical body in the air. Only when his strength reaches the Yunhe Realm can he have this ability.


    However, if the strength of the cultivation base reaches a certain level, it can fly with the help of the spirit weapon. Although the cost is not small, it is always easier to hurry.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what kind of cultivation level he needed to fly with a weapon, but the seventh-level realm obviously couldn''t, because when Dong Shuye chased him down, he didn''t have a weapon. He slipped all the way, which is worse than flying. Far.


    Because they are not familiar with each other, and neither of them are cheerful people, they are relatively silent on this journey.


    Every two or three hours or so, Tang Wu would fall down, and then practice to replenish his spiritual power.


    Naturally, Lu Ye would not feel that the other party''s spiritual power was exhausted. Tang Wu''s approach was to maintain his own combat power, because walking on the Lingxi battlefield, no one knew when the danger would come. , Keep oneself full of spiritual power can deal with some unexpected situations.


    With someone on the side, Lu Ye couldn''t swallow too many spiritual pills to practice, and it was useless to practice with spiritual stones. He could only build spiritual gathering spiritual patterns in the spiritual orifice, but sat cross-legged and pretended to practice.


    Two days later, Escape fell in front of a city, and Yi''an City arrived.


    Lu Ye took Amber and jumped out of the boat, and turned around to make a salute: "Thank you, brother, for escorting you all the way."


    Tang Wu smiled: "Small things, then let''s stop here, there will be a period later!"


    "There will be a period later!"


    Watching that escape light quickly leave, Lu Ye looked envious, it would be fine when he could be so chic. However, the road came out step by step, and the meal was a bite. Compared with other monks, his cultivation speed was already very fast.


    It has been almost five months since entering the Lingxi battlefield, and he has opened fifty-four orifices, which is basically impossible to achieve in the early stage of the monk.


    Turning around, looking at the city in front of him, Lu Ye turned on his back. It was late, and if he was unfamiliar with the place, he should go to the city and repair it overnight. Moreover, he needed to purchase some supplies.

 Chapter 134： Where do you not meet in life

    ..


    []


    Compared with the square cities that Lu Ye had visited before, Yi''an City is a veritable big city. Lu Ye didn''t know who built these big cities, but the excitement in the city is obviously not comparable to the square market.


    The twenty-foot-high city wall is majestic and majestic. A gate alone is several meters high. The picture shows that there are twelve gates in Yi''an City, and Lu Ye enters the city from the southeast gate.


    As you can see, the road that can accommodate several horse-drawn carriages is straight ahead, endless, and there are many shops on both sides of the street, selling all kinds of goods.


    People come and go, shoulder to shoulder.


    Although it was night, the city was full of bright lights and a prosperous scene.


    Lu Ye walked by and saw it, and he really opened up a lot of horizons. However, he discovered a peculiar thing, that is, there seem to be many mortals in this city...


    At first he thought that all those people had practiced the aura-trapping technique or wore some kind of spiritual device to cover their aura, but it was impossible to think about it carefully, because there were so many such people, until a drunk drunk guy suddenly fell on him. On the ground, Lu Ye realized that these people were not monks at all, they were mortals.


    There are mortals on the battlefield of Lingxi?


    Naturally, there are mortals on the Lingxi battlefield. Those who have sects can return to Kyushu at any time through the Tianjizhu of their sect resident after entering the Lingxi battlefield. However, casual cultivators are not the same. Although you can do this, you can come in again if you want to. Need to look at the face of the person.


    Therefore, after many casual practitioners entered the Lingxi battlefield, they would never return to Kyushu.


    They will become biological children here and multiply their offspring. The descendants of monks may not necessarily become monks. Over the years, there will be many more mortals in the battlefield of Lingxi.


    Relatively speaking, it is easier for the mortals in the Lingxi battlefield to open their minds, because the environment here is better, so many sects like to find suitable candidates in the Lingxi battlefield and include disciples.


    However, because the Lingxi battlefield is not safe, there are many fierce beasts, and there are frequent battles between monks, so there are basically no traces of mortals in the wild. Generally, there is only room for mortals to survive in large-scale cities, such as before Lu Ye. There will be no mortals in the Fang City I have been to.


    There is also a small river in the city. Under the night, there are several small boats floating in the river. On the boats are young men and women boating at night.


    After spending more than an hour in the city, Lu Ye purchased the necessary supplies.


    What he buys most is food and clothes.


    Needless to say, the food, he and Amber are both big stomach kings. After a meal, they can��t beat up to 20 or 30 catties of meat. The food bought this time is not too much, because there are a lot of monsters in the storage bag. The meat was all killed by Amber who participated in the Longquan meeting before.


    The meat of the monster beast is more supplementary than ordinary meat, and it is also Lu Ye and Amber��s favorite to eat, especially the meat of the snake monster. Not that good fortune.


    As for the clothes...you basically have to put on a set after every battle, either because the enemy''s blood is splashed, or your own blood is not clean.


    Looking for someone to ask for directions, Lu Ye rode Amber straight to the Heavenly Chance Business League here.


    Although there are also inns in this city, Lu Ye is still more accustomed to staying overnight in the Heavenly Chance Business Alliance. At the very least, safety is guaranteed, and the cost of a piece of spiritual stone for one night is not expensive. He can fully afford it with his current wealth. .


    ...


    Under the dim lights, the woman screamed, she stretched out her hand to cover her back, tears in her eyes were spinning, but she was taken advantage of by a young man in Jinyi when she was visiting the night market.


    The young man in Jinyi looked like he was born out of ordinary, dressed in a gorgeous dress, wearing gold and jade, with a wretched smile on his face, raised his hand under the tip of his nose and sniffed: "Scent!"


    The woman''s husband was accompanied by the side and asked Ming''s reasons. She stepped forward to find the young man''s theory, but was knocked to the ground by the evil slave with the young man, screaming.


    There was a cultivator on the side who couldn''t stand it, and wanted to take action to teach the dude, but just as he stood up, he found that there was one more person in front of the young man.


    When he fixed his eyes, he saw that the human body was full of aura, and he was a monk of the sixth level.


    In the outermost circle of the battlefield, the sixth level of Lingxi is rare, and being able to appear next to this dude as a guard shows that the opponent has an extraordinary origin.


    This person just wanted to fight the injustice, so he didn''t have the courage at the moment, he himself was only a third-level Lingxi realm.


    "Well, what kind of style!" He said angrily, turned and walked away, not seeing or worrying about it.


    There are always many injustices in this world, how can he manage it?


    "That''s all right, don''t kill you." Young Master Wan said, and the few evil slaves dispersed. Someone who knew this dude had already been surprised, and only shook his head and sighed.


    The taken advantage of the woman threw herself on her husband and wept. The young master sighed, turned around and patted the sixth-level cultivator''s chest: "It''s so boring, Old Dong."


    Old Dong...


    The corner of the sixth-level cultivator''s eyes suddenly jumped, and he looked up at the full moon in the sky. What kind of sin was this for me!


    He rebelled out of the sect, his three orifices were broken, and his future was hopeless. In order to get rid of the responsibilities of the sect, he fled here day and night, and joined a Ninth-Rank family by virtue of his previous contacts.


    I thought that with his cultivation base at the sixth level, even if he didn��t get much reuse, he could still have a personal identity. After all, there are not many sixth-level cultivators in the outer circle. People like him are absolutely fine. Take the resident and become the deputy guard of the party.


    He was a guardian before.


    The family he was in was full of enthusiasm when he received him, but after he really joined, he was assigned the task of personally protecting his young master!


    This kind of errand can be summed up in two words, and that is the guard!


    His dignified sixth-level cultivator wanted to protect a common man as a guard? When he heard the news, his whole person was about to split.


    He comforted himself that this was just a test. After all, he had the disadvantage of betraying the sect first, so it would be good if someone could accept him at this time.


    The young master he was going to protect was the same as all the dudes in the world. He took a few thugs in the city all day long, and caused complaints from others. He did everything except for good things. He was beaten before. Almost lost his life.


    Although the young master is a mortal and cannot be favored by the owner, his charming mother is the heart of the owner. There is no mother who does not love her son. Under the instigation of the scumbag, he is a person of refuge. Assigned to the young master as a guard.


    After being in contact for a few days, he found that the character of this young man was not so bad. Just like just now, he didn''t have to do something to the little lady of the other person. This person is just a low-handed man...


    At the end of the day, he couldn''t stay idle without touching ten or eight people. Many people in the city knew him, and most of the little ladies didn''t dare to make a statement when they suffered a loss, so they stopped.


    However, this guy acted a bit of a measure, he never tried to provoke monks, he bullied some ordinary people, and he didn''t know how he was a mortal to distinguish monks'' eyes.


    It can only be said that everyone has their own talents.


    He will not easily cause any human life, just like just now, just ask a few evil slaves to beat others. This may be the biggest reason why he can live so far. Of course, another reason is that his family is strong enough.


    "Leave Old Dong!" The young master greeted, leading a few evil slaves, Shi Shiran, to leave.


    Old Dong followed with his face black, only feeling that his life was gloomy.


    At the southeast gate, a carriage stopped, and a young man led two people into the city. The clusters of flowers in the city dazzled the two people who had never seen the market.


    The headed youth has five levels of cultivation, while the other two have only two levels, one male and one female.


    "There are so many people in the city, don''t run around, you won''t be able to find it if you are scattered," the young man exhorted.


    Among the two second-tier monks, the woman obediently responded, and followed the brother, but the man smiled: "Senior sister, don''t let the brother scare you. There is a mark on the battlefield. We can also contact the brother if we are separated."


    "Yes." The woman suddenly reacted, turning her head to look at the senior, her beautiful eyes looking forward.


    The seniors have a headache and sighed: "Well, go shopping by yourself, remember to find me in the Tianji Business League, let''s stay overnight here, and leave tomorrow!"


    "Got it, brother!" The woman was excited, and disappeared into the crowd with the second-tier man.


    The young man sighed helplessly, and walked towards the heavenly business alliance.


    ...


    On the third floor of the Shang League, in the guest room, Lu Ye sits cross-legged, gathering blessings from the fifty-four auras, and the aura around him is constantly pouring in.


    He was not in a hurry to practice, because there was one thing he hadn''t had time to investigate.


    Reached out into the storage bag, and found a flat object from the storage bag, it was the one that spurted out of Longquan.


    Time was running out at the time, and he had only time to put this thing into a storage bag. Later, Tang Wu was on his side, and he couldn''t check it out until now.


    "Ah..."


    What Lu Ye didn''t expect was that when he took out the things, Humber actually let out a low growl, lowered his body, and stared fiercely at the thing in his hand.


    This is a hostile manifestation of Amber.


    Lu Ye was puzzled Looking at Yiyi, Yiyi quickly calmed down, and exchanged with Amber for a while, then explained: "Amber also can''t explain it clearly, just an instinctive reaction just now."


    "instinct?"


    "Yeah." Yiyi nodded.


    Lu Ye lowered his head and looked at the thing in his hand. This thing was the size of a palm and had an oval shape. At first glance, it looked like something like fish scales, but it didn''t look like it on closer inspection.


    Snake scales?


    Lu Ye suddenly remembered that there was a flying dragon on the bronze gate, and the scales on the dragon were very similar to the one on his own.


    Isn''t it a dragon scale?


    But how could a dragon scale spurt out of Longquan? And this kind of thing has never been mentioned by Xie Jin. If there were dragon scales spewing out in Longquan before, then this must be concealed, because the Qingyushan family is not the only one who tempers the body in Longquan.


    Lu Ye recalled the two huge blood-red pupils that had emerged in his mind during the body tempering process.


    What is that, what is this? []

 Chapter 135： Karma

    ..


    []


    Is it a coincidence that I got this thing myself? It didn''t feel like that. Lu Ye recalled the scene at that time. After he blessed all his fifty-four spirit orifices with the spirit gathering spirit pattern, he suddenly appeared in his mind that huge blood-red pupil, and vaguely heard an old voice. , Lu Ye didn''t hear what the other party said.


    Immediately after that, a piece of dragon scales spurted from Longquan.


    It wasn''t like a coincidence, but it seemed that there was some power that sent this dragon scale to him.


    It seemed that there were some secrets hidden under Longquan, secrets that even Qingyu Mountain Tailuo Sect didn''t know. Lu Ye didn''t think about it. Now it''s useless to consider these. His cultivation level is still too low.


    Looking at the thing that looked like a dragon scale in his hand, Lu Ye found that the thing was blood-red, and there seemed to be blood flowing in it.


    Some familiar auras flowed from these scales, coming out of the same source as the light red mist near Longquan.


    The reason why Longquan was able to temper the physique of the monks was because of the light red mist. The monks meditated and practiced in it, and when the mist entered the body, the physique would be strengthened.


    Then this scale...


    Lu Ye''s mind was active. If that''s the case, then these scales are invaluable.


    Longquan is fixed in one place and can only be opened once every three years. If you want to go in, you have to participate in the Longquan meeting to fight for life and death, but he brings these scales on his body and can use it at any time.


    But how to use it, Lu Ye was a little bit puzzled.


    In Longquan, he was able to temper his body because the light red mist was constantly pouring into his body under the lead of the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune. If the light red mist was regarded as a special kind of energy, then this kind of energy would appear on the scales. The energy has been condensed into a solid state.


    Under this circumstance, the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune would naturally not be effective. At this moment, all of his fifty-four Spirit Apertures had blessed the Spirit Gathering. If it were useful, it would have already taken effect.


    Just when he was at a loss, Amber suddenly leaned over, arching his head into Lu Ye''s arms, and drew a sharp breath at the scales on Lu Ye''s hand.


    A blood line visible to the naked eye flowed from the scales and was sucked into Amber''s mouth. Amber immediately froze and fell straight down.


    "Amber!" Yiyi was shocked.


    Lu Ye also quickly got up to check the situation.


    After a while, he looked at each other one by one, and relaxed, Amber was fine, but it seemed to be in some nightmare. Although he was lying on the ground and fell asleep, his throat continued to growl, not only that, but it There was still a faint blood light flashing on the body surface.


    "Lu Ye, is Amber okay?" Yiyi still didn''t feel relieved.


    "It should be okay." Lu Ye recalled how Longquan had felt before, "Probably because he sucked too much, he didn''t resist it for a while, and he passed out."


    When Longquan was tempering his body, he suffered a lot of pain, it was only a light red mist, but Amber just sucked a blood line out. The blood-red blood line was obviously stronger than the fog.


    Both are the same kind of energy, with the effect of tempering the body, and Suddenly suffered a huge pain, Humber fainted.


    And the flashing red light on its body, if it''s not mistaken, should be tempering its physique.


    With Humber''s lessons learned, Lu Ye didn''t dare to move any crooked minds anymore. If he wanted to use the energy in the scales, he had to think of a safer way.


    Putting away the scales, Lu Ye and Yiyi watched the amber for a while, and determined that it was nothing serious. Moreover, in Yiyi''s perception, the amber''s blood was increasing at a very clear speed, and the blood would increase, and the body would naturally change. powerful.


    Same as Lu Ye''s guess.


    Scale armor is a good thing, whether it is dragon scale or not!


    Solemnly put the scaled armor into the storage bag next to his body, Lu Ye ate something and got up to practice the knife.


    The feeling of practicing the sword this time was different from any one before. After becoming stronger, Lu Ye obviously felt that the speed and strength of his shots had greatly increased, at least about 30%.


    This improvement is very scary. He doesn''t know how others have improved, but he wouldn''t have as much as himself, because he had too much light red fog on Longquan, which caused the fog in the last small space to disappear.


    He thought of Hua Ci again. If this woman sees herself again, she will probably wonder if she is taking the path of physical cultivation again.


    Lu Ye felt that his current physique and vitality were even stronger than the five-layer realm cultivation he had seen in Tai Luozong before.


    All night, Lu Ye didn''t practice any more, he had been practicing the sword, in this way, he became familiar with his suddenly stronger body.


    At dawn, Amber woke up leisurely, and Yiyi inspected it and found that there was nothing unusual about it. The power of Qi and blood had increased a lot, and even the snow-white fur became more shiny.


    ...


    Opposite the Shangmeng is a Drunken Spring House, which is engaged in skin and flesh business, but the women here are not only mortals, but also some casual cultivators who have a bit of self-cultivation, so the business is extremely prosperous.


    After a night of tossing, the exhausted young dude pushed out the door disheveledly, and the old Dong stood there with his hands like a wooden stake, closing his eyes to rest his mind and guarding this matter. He did a very good job. If it wasn''t for the young master''s fire last night, he might have to stand on the bedside for the whole night, a veritable personal protection.


    "Leave Old Dong!" The young master greeted, recalling all the tastes of last night, satisfied. For ordinary men and women, monks are superior, but he is not ordinary men and women. He does not ruin those men and women, because he has a better place to go. Compared with those men and women, he has cultivation skills. The female cultivator of the body is undoubtedly more in line with his appetite, which makes him feel a sense of superiority while having fun.


    What happened to the monk? A lot of spirit stones were thrown out, but it was not because Ben Shao squashed and rounded it!


    Young Master Wan was in front, and Old Dong was behind. Bustard sent off warmly. The few evil slaves didn''t know where they were sent.


    ...


    The two figures hurriedly rushed to the Shangmeng. The headed man was crying, and didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    The girl behind her also looked ugly.


    Two little monks who had never seen the market first came to such a prosperous city. They only felt that everything was new. They would forget the time when they went around. They didn��t remember the business until the brother sent the message, so they hurried over to the Tianji Business League to prepare. Reunited with brother.


    Thinking of the brother''s reprimand afterwards, the two young monks were very nervous.


    "Here." When they came to the door of the Tianji Business League, both of them panted, but neither of them dared to stop and rushed inside.


    A huge tiger head suddenly appeared, and the woman screamed in fright. The young man instinctively supported it.


    However, the big tiger just glanced at them, and then walked away.


    The girl patted her chest and realized that this is not a wild place. There are many monks with animal pets in the city, but such a handsome and powerful animal pet is rare.


    The young man was also looking at the big snow-white tiger. Suddenly he gave a faint sigh, widened his eyes and took a close look, and found that he was right, he hurriedly followed up a few steps, stepped forward to the person next to the big tiger, blocked his way, and pointed. He showed a pensive look: "You are..."


    Lu Ye pressed the handle of the knife in his hand, staring at the young man standing in front of him lightly, gathering his eyes with spiritual power.


    At the second level of Lingxi, you can cut several with one knife!


    But... why are you familiar?


    A few tens of meters away, at the early stall outside the Zuichun Tower, the young master feasted on the delicious chaos, suddenly showing joy, and pointed in one direction: "Lao Dong Lao Dong, that snow-white tiger is so beautiful, go ask that person. How many spirit stones can be sold, let''s buy it!"


    Old Dong calmed his face, resisting the anger in his heart, raised his head and looked over there. Slowly, his eyes widened a lot, and he almost doubted whether he was mistaken.


    Looking carefully, I found that I was right, that the kid who should have died under his hands is still alive!


    How could he not die? At that time, his merits were obviously deducted, and there were corpses and blood floating under the water pool...


    No, I was anxious to return to the sect at the time, and did not go into the water to check, if there was another three-layer realm underwater at that time...


    Is there such a coincidence?


    There are always many coincidences in the world. For example, Lao Dong followed the young master to eat breakfast here, and the young master saw the snow-white tiger, such as the boy blocking Lu Ye''s way...


    "You are that Lu Yiye!" The young man finally remembered. A few months have not been too long, and the title of Yiye at that time was too hard to forget, "Yes, you are that Lu Yiye! "


    Lu Ye frowned, and he also recognized him.


    One of the mine slaves rescued by the Haotian League with him, except that this person came to the mine late, and Lu Ye has always been alone, not having any intersection with other people, so the two have only met two sides before. I haven''t even said a word.


    How did you meet this person in this place? Lu Ye was extremely depressed. Is there such a coincidence in this world?


    "It''s me, don''t you recognize Wu Hua who has visited the Burning Moon Mountain?" Wu Hua seemed very enthusiastic. Whether he had friendship with Lu Ye at the time, it was also a kind of fate to meet someone he knew here.


    "You got the wrong person."


    Lu Ye didn''t plan to tell him more, turned on his back, and left straight away.


    "Acknowledged wrong?" Wu Hua was confused, "Impossible!"


    He also wanted to chase it out A voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "What are you two doing?"


    Wu Hua and the girl were both stiff, turned around and saw their senior brother standing behind them with an ugly expression.


    "Brother!" The two hurriedly saluted.


    Seeing that the brother was going to get angry, the girl quickly said: "Senior Brother Wu met an acquaintance."


    Wu Hua froze for a moment, then nodded and said, "Yes, that''s the one riding the white tiger." He stretched out his hand and pointed.


    The young man looked up and saw Lu Ye''s figure merge into the crowd, but the startling glance made him see the aura of Lu Ye''s body clearly.


    "But he said I confessed to the wrong person." Wu Hua was a little confused, "I didn''t admit it, he is Lu Yiye."


    The girl spoke up and diverted her brother''s attention: "Lu Yiye, this name is so weird."


    Wu Hua smiled and said: "His real name is Lu Ye, but because he was only one of Ye''s talents when testing his talents, someone gave him a nickname, and it spread."[]

 Chapter 136： Dong Shuye is chasing us again

    ..


    []


    "Anyone you know from Xie Yuegu?" asked the young senior apprentice. He knew the origins of his own junior, so when he talked about the past, he thought of Xie Yuegu.


    "Yes." Wu Hua nodded, "I was fortunate to be admitted to the teacher''s door that day. Because of his poor talent, this guy almost didn''t have a sect to ask him. But in the end somehow, he joined the Jade Blood Sect and he didn��t see him for a few months. He changed. so big!"


    At first sight just now, he almost didn''t recognize it.


    In the mine, everyone was unkempt and rags. Being a monk is naturally different from the past. Not only did he not recognize Lu Ye at first sight, but Lu Ye did not recognize him at first sight.


    "You said he is Yiye''s talent?" The young brother frowned. "What was his cultivation level at the time?"


    Wu Hua thought for a while and said, "It seems that he has just opened the Lingqiao."


    "Then you should have admitted your mistake." The young senior said, "That person is now at the fourth level of Lingxi."


    "Isn''t it?" Wu Hua exclaimed. He didn''t pay attention to investigate Lu Ye''s cultivation level just now, but the brother said that, it was naturally correct.


    Yiye''s talent is too low, and it is impossible for him to grow to the fourth level in a few months. You must know that he has just been promoted to the second level.


    Did you really admit it wrong? Wu Hua scratched his head.


    Behind a few people, a figure slowly walked by, and gloomy eyes flashed with Li light.


    Jade Blood Sect, Lu Yiye?


    A leaf over the mountain tiger?


    If the name matches, it means that the other party did not recognize the wrong person.


    But in a few months, can a guy who is just getting resuscitated grow up to the fourth level of Lingxi? Is this guy''s talent really only one-leaf?


    It is undeniable that the opponent''s cultivation level is indeed very high. When he chased him down, he was in the third level of Lingxi. This was only two months, and he was already at the fourth level of Lingxi.


    This guy has more than one talent!


    But for him, there is no difference between the third and fourth floors of Lingxi. Last time because he was careless to let him escape, this time he must not be allowed to run away again.


    I have fallen into this field, thanks to this mountain tiger. If he hadn''t killed the young master, the Nine Star Sect would not have accepted the Profound Sect''s declaration of war, would not have suffered such a big loss, and he would not leave rashly. If the resident personally chases and kills, there will be no other resident being breached!


    At that time, if he was sitting in the resident, how could Wang Shang be so bold?


    The root of everything lies in this person, and he will kill it!


    There is also the Jade Blood Sect... If I remember correctly, this is the famous sect of Bingzhou. The newcomers of the Haotian League may not know the Jade Blood Sect, but they were born in Wanmoling and listened to the elders in the sect. Growing up from the past decades ago, the reputation of the Jade Blood Sect has left a lingering influence among the younger generation of Wanmoling!


    "Who shows such a murderous look?" Before the stall earlier, the young master stared at the old Dong who came back. "Where did I ask you to buy the tiger?"


    Dong Shuye turned to look at the young master, and grinned: "Young master really wants that big tiger?"


    "Of course, he won''t sell it?" The young master nodded.


    "Why buy if you want, I''ll grab it for you!"


    The young master was stunned for a moment, and then he burst into laughter: "Old Dong, old Dong, you still understand the young master''s mind, it''s not bad, you can''t buy it that you can grab it, let''s go!"


    Old Dong shook his head: "Don''t go, just wait for me here."


    "That won''t work, how can you miss such a lively thing? If you don''t take me, Lao Dong, I will go back and complain to my mother. Don''t think I don''t know what you want. If you want to stand out, my mother can speak for you. no."


    Old Dong glanced at him deeply and said lightly: "I can''t tell, the young master is also a sensible person."


    The young master smiled triumphantly: "I just don��t have the qualifications to practice, otherwise this world of practice would have been upset, Dong, don��t think of the young master as a dude who doesn��t understand anything. Okay, if you can help me. The big tiger snatched it over, and I''ll go back and say a few good things about you in front of my mother."


    "Young Master insists on doing this, let''s go together." Old Dong turned around and left.


    The young master quickly got up, leaving a piece of spirit stone on the table, following excitedly. He has never participated in a battle between cultivators. At this moment, he can��t help but feel a little excited. As for safety, he is not too worried, because his mother told him that the old Dong is very strong and can walk sideways in the outer circle of the battlefield. Kind of strong, so I told him to have a good relationship with Old Dong.


    Lu Ye rode Amber out of the city, and went all the way forward.


    Although Tang Wu only sent him two days, it saved him at least one month''s journey. It can be seen that the other party is fast, but it is a pity that Tang Wu can only send him here.


    Lu Ye was already very satisfied with this. The journey to the Jade Blood Sect''s station was a long way away. Now he is in the fourth level of Lingxi, and he no longer needs to be careful everywhere like he had just left Qingyun Mountain.


    It can be said that as long as there are no accidents, walking on the outer circle of the battlefield will basically not encounter too much danger.


    With plenty of resources in his hands, he is still rushing while he is practicing, and he is still at ease, calculating silently, at this speed of practice, when he hurries back to the place of the Jade Blood Sect, I am afraid that he will have a cultivation base of seven or eight levels. Of course, The prerequisite is the supply of spiritual pills.


    When he was enjoying himself, his heart suddenly tightened, and there was a feeling of being stared at by someone.


    He had encountered this kind of feeling once before, and it was when he was chased by Dong Shuye, it was a kind of thorny back feeling.


    Are the people of Tai Luozong chasing here? Lu Ye thought of this possibility for the first time, and looked around, but found nothing suspicious.


    There were extremely faint screams and yells coming from far behind, Lu Ye looked quickly, and saw a figure rushing towards him in the distance.


    Lu Ye hurriedly gathered spiritual energy into his eyes, and after seeing the true face of the figure, he could hardly believe his eyes.


    Dong Shuye?


    Why is this guy here?


    The last time I saw this guy in Liusufang, Lu Ye hurried away with Amber. First, he was afraid that he would find his whereabouts, and second, he was afraid of hurting Huaci and others, but he never expected that he would run into it here. Dong Shuye, and this guy is chasing and killing him like last time!


    For a while, Lu Ye''s mood was indescribable. Knowing that Dong Shuye was in Yi''an City, he would not enter the city for anything.


    It seemed that Dong Shuye had discovered his whereabouts in the city before, so it didn''t take long for him to leave the city before the other party chased him.


    He took Amber. Amber looks so good. Even strangers would look at him a few more times. Dong Shuye, who had an grudge against him, would definitely find him if he saw Amber.


    But what surprised Lu Ye was that Dong Shuye didn''t seem to be chasing him alone. He still had a person in his hand, and the screams and screams came from that population.


    Unable to think about what was going on, Lu Ye slapped his back: "Amber runs, Dong Shuye is chasing us again." After saying this, he patted Amber''s body with a Windrun Talisman.


    The popular talisman given to him by the master has been used when he was chased by Dong Shuye last time. It was purchased by Lu Ye again. A talisman with twenty-five spiritual stones is really not cheap. The magic talisman is attacking. It is the cheapest to use, followed by defense, and auxiliary charms are the most expensive, especially popular.


    Fortunately, he now has plenty of spirit stones in his hands, and bought three spares when he came out of the business alliance in the morning.


    I didn''t expect this to come in handy.


    The screams continued from behind, and Dong Shuye, who was sliding all the way to chase Lu Ye, felt that his ears were deafened, and could not help but uttered, "Shut up!"


    "It''s so enjoyable, old Dong!" The young master was held in his hand, looking miserable, but in fact he was enjoying the excitement of ups and downs. No monk could take him to play like this before. of.


    He increasingly felt that Lao Dong was a wonderful person, and put his mouth in Lao Dong''s ear and shouted: "Take it more!"


    Dong Shuye''s ears were rumbling, and the spiritual power that was protecting the young master was slightly reduced. The strong wind swept through, and the young master''s facial features were immediately distorted by blowing, making a weird sound.


    After only three breaths, the noisy young master dropped his head and fainted.


    Dong Shuye used his spiritual power to protect him again, and secretly regretted bringing him out. This dude was really too noisy.


    But now I can''t leave him alone. There are many dangers in the wild. If I really leave him behind, there might be some accidents. When I look back, he can''t explain to the master.


    What made Dong Shuye even more irritated was that after two months of not seeing each other, the snow-white tiger ran even more...


    Two months ago, even if the opponent had the blessings of magic, he was able to keep closer and eventually catch up with the opponent, but now, he finds that no matter how hard he works, he can only keep from getting rid of it. It is impossible to catch up with the opponent. Tan.


    This is certainly related to his loss of cultivation base, but the opponent has obviously become stronger.


    The young master, who was fainted by the wind, woke up slowly, and began to yell again.


    Dong Shuye resisted the urge to pinch him to death, and took away the spiritual power that protected him...


    Master is dizzy again...


    After chasing and fleeing, quickly stay away from Yi''an City.


    Dong Shuye knew that this was not the way to go. Others had mounts to travel and talismans to assist him. He could only urge his spiritual power to slide, which consumed too much. As long as the other party had two more popular talismans, he would not be able to catch up.


    He looked up at the direction in which Lu Ye was escaping, and suddenly got an idea. That direction was exactly the radiation range of the family residence he was involved in In the name of the young master, if you are lucky, you should be able to gather some helpers. .


    Thinking about this, he urged the mark of the battlefield and sent a message.


    On the tiger��s back, Lu Ye��s heart settled slightly. It has been two months since he was chased and killed. In two months, both he and Amber have grown. Especially Amber only got the scales to temper his physique last night. The effect is very good. Obviously, Amber ran more than before.


    According to this situation, Dong Shuye is unlikely to catch up with him, but that is under the premise of the Fengxing talisman, if the Fengxing talisman runs out, Amber''s speed will decrease a lot.


    But Dong Shuye''s sliding over in this way consumes a lot of money. Moreover, I don''t know if it is an illusion, Lu Ye feels that Dong Shuye''s cultivation base does not seem to be the seventh level.


    It seems that there is only a sixth-level state. Compared with the last time we met, Dong Shuye''s spiritual fluctuations somehow weakened a lot.


    The distance was too far. Lu Ye didn''t know if he had misread it, but he didn''t want to fight this guy. The tragedy after the last fight is vivid and he can only flee to respect.


    The sky ahead was densely clouded and thunderous.


    The abominable Fa cultivator is indeed my lifelong enemy of Lu XX! []

 Chapter 137： Fierce battle in the rain

    The pouring rain poured down, and thunder flashed in mid-air.


    Above the swamp, Amber''s figure passed by like wind and electricity. Both it and Lu Ye were covered with a faint aura. Although they could not completely block the rain, they could at least make themselves see more clearly. As for being blinded by rain.


    From the rear, Dong Shuye pursued reluctantly, and the distance between each other was much closer. He was like a leech smelling a fishy smell, biting behind Lu Ye firmly.


    The distance will be shortened. It is not that Amber runs fast, but this swamp is too unfriendly to Amber. It just stepped into a quagmire. If it was not fast enough, it almost could not run out, plus some The influence of the topography has shortened the distance between each other.


    The Wind Talisman slowly ran out of power, and Lu Ye was about to take out another one to use. Suddenly, a wave of spiritual power came from the front. When two figures rose in the air from side to side, a large net was under the hood, above the net. , The aura flashes, and it is a magic weapon.


    And it''s a magic weapon specially used to catch monsters!


    There are many monsters like crocodiles in this swamp. They are semi-wild and semi-domestic. They are considered to be an industry of the family where the young master belongs. Therefore, the clansmen often come here to hunt them and sell them. They can often sell one. Good price.


    The two monks were searching for the crocodile here, but when Dong Shuye was informed, they immediately ambushed here, and happened to stop Amber who had fled here.


    When the big net fell, Amber was flying over a pool of water. There was no place to dodge, and she was covered by the big net sturdy and fell down.


    Got it! Both monks were overjoyed. This big tiger is a monster that the young master wants. If he can win it this time, the mistress will definitely have a reward.


    Thinking like this, under the thick rain curtain, a figure had been culled in front of one person, and Xue Liang''s knife light flashed.


    However, Lu Ye had already jumped off the tiger''s back when the big net struck, using Amber''s broad back as a pedal, and slaughtered one of the monks.


    That big net is a spiritual weapon. If he can''t cut it open, he will even be tied up, and he won''t be able to use his hands or feet at that time, so the safest way is to separate it from Amber. In any case, he can''t be trapped together. .


    This sword attack can be described as aggressive, and the monk who was attacked is also a fourth-level realm, although he is not disturbed, because Dong Shuye has told them this in the previous transmission, and the cultivation level is the same, he will not be afraid of Lu. Ye, what''s more, he had a companion beside him, and Dong Shuye immediately chased him down.


    So just entangle a little bit...


    The thought was interrupted, and with a loud noise, the weapon in his hand that was rushing toward the sword light was shot out and flew away, his right hand trembling uncontrollably, and his body staggering backwards under a strong sweep.


    Such a strong force? The face of this fourth-level realm was shocked, and he had only felt this kind of power in those five-level realm cultivation of his clan.


    Before he could make any more movements, another piece of snow flickered down.


    Blood mixed with rain and splashing, the man staggered and threw his head into the mud.


    Lu Ye slashed a monk of the same level with two swords, and without stopping, he killed the second person. As soon as the talent came to support, he saw the tragic death of the clansman. He suddenly became a little confused. For a while, he didn''t know whether to retreat or attack. , Just when it was difficult to make a choice, Lu Ye already threw himself in front of him, rolling a blade of the long knife in his hand.


    There was a clanging sound, this person blocked Lu Ye''s three swords, but the fourth sword was absolutely unstoppable. After Longquan''s body was quenched, the speed and strength of Lu Ye''s swords were much greater than before. Ascension, compared to the Baifeng Mountain meeting, although his cultivation base has not increased much, his strength has increased.


    The fourth knife slashed on the person''s chest, which was the result of the person taking a step back fast enough, otherwise the knife could chop off his head.


    The body protection spiritual power did not play any role, the blade slashed, the aura shattered, and the chest broke open directly.


    Lu Ye kicked him out and kicked him out. The crowd screamed shortly, and there was no movement at all.


    Two red lights floated around, and Lu Ye came to the trapped Amber in a few steps, and quickly lifted the spirit net from it. He was about to leave, but it was too late.


    There was a thud, as if a meteorite fell to the ground, and when the muddy water splashed, a figure stood murderously twenty feet away, looking at the landing leaf with fire-breathing eyes.


    Even though there was rain blocking, his hateful gaze continued.


    Dong Shuye is here!


    Lu Ye clenched the long knife in his hand.


    At this distance, it is undoubtedly an unwise act to escape in front of a practitioner. At the moment, there is only one fight to survive!


    The gap between the fourth floor and the seventh floor is three small levels, and the gap between the spirit orifices is about fifty or sixty. It can be said that the spirit orifice opened by Dong Shuye is at least twice that of Lu Ye.


    Dong Shuye still carried a mortal in his hand. Lu Ye only looked at it, and then paid no attention. Although it was strange that he brought a mortal to chase and kill him, it was not the time to think about it at this moment.


    "It''s so cold..." Young Master Wan hugged his arms, his teeth trembled, and although he was dying of cold, he still missed Amber, raised his head and shouted at Lu Ye: "The kid over there, I don''t want to buy your big tiger. , Old Dong insists to grab it, don''t blame me if you are dead."


    He turned around and ran to a few feet behind Dong Shuye, shouting: "Old Dong **** him to death, Ben Shao is here to support you!"


    He also knew that he couldn''t help Dong Shuye with a mortal body, so he ran away before he started fighting, lest he interfere with Dong Shuye.


    Which young master is this? Lu Ye had a strange expression when he heard what he said.


    He thought of the young master of the Nine Star Sect...


    The young master and young master are all people of similar identity, the difference is that the one who slaughtered last time was a monk, and this one was a mortal.


    Why do you always have young masters and young masters who can''t get along with yourself?


    "How do you want to die?" Dong Shuye looked at Lu Ye in front of him, grinning grinningly.


    Lu Ye didn''t say a word, only squinted his eyes and looked ahead.


    Twenty feet, the distance is too far. Once the opponent is prepared, it will be difficult for him to succeed. Lu Ye sighed and squeezed the long knife in his hand. When he stepped on it, a circular sputtering area appeared on the ground, heading straight towards Uncle Dong. The night was culled over there.


    Amber didn''t charge, and under the instruction of Yiyi, he quietly retreated, hiding in the rain curtain.


    Dong Shuye frowned, vaguely feeling that the explosive power of Lu Ye''s fourth-level realm was a bit unusual, which seemed to have exceeded the scope of the fourth-level realm.


    However, that was the case, as a cultivation technique of the original seven-level realm, how could he let Lu Ye get close easily.


    He didn''t even have the idea of ??moving, and between raising his hand, a half-moon-shaped golden arc cut towards Lu Ye. He didn''t use the fire spells as he did last time, because the weather is not right, and in this kind of ghost weather, urging the fire spells will only laugh generously.


    The speed of Jin Arc Slash was extremely fast.


    Lu Ye''s spirit power gathered in his eyes. He originally wanted to see where the Golden Arc Slash fell, and then urged the Guardian Spirit Run to resist.


    However, when his concentration was highly concentrated, everything around him seemed to slow down a lot...


    He vaguely saw the trajectory of the Golden Arc Slash hitting him, and he felt that he could avoid it in his life. Following this feeling, he lowered his body, and there was a strong wind on the top of his head, and the powerful slash cut the rain. Breaking out of a vacuum zone, several broken hairs flew up.


    Hid away!


    However, the second Golden Arc Slash had already struck. Lu Ye lifted the knife and cut out, and his spiritual power burst open. The Golden Arc Slash was slashed. Lu Ye staggered backwards uncontrollably, and the tiger''s mouth was slightly painful.


    The third way came again. Dong Shuye was determined to kill Lu Ye here this time, so he didn''t make a move, and he was merciless when he made a move.


    As soon as Lu Ye stepped back, he stood straight, chest and abdomen, clearly seeing the golden arc cut against the tip of his nose.


    He has a clear understanding that the benefits of Longquan tempering are not only that his body becomes stronger, it makes him more powerful and swift, but also makes his reaction much faster. A pair of eyes can catch what he couldn''t see before. Arrived.


    That''s why there is an illusion that the whole world is slowing down.


    This unexpected discovery made Lu Ye''s plan more stable.


    He originally planned to use the defensive spirit pattern to resist the opponent''s attack. With defensive words, not to mention the consumption, he still has to withstand the power of the shock, and it is easy to suffer some internal injuries.


    Under the rain curtain, Lu Ye''s figure kept approaching Dong Shuye, and Jin Arcslashes came from over there. He kept dodge and chopped, and he couldn''t avoid what he couldn''t cut, and then urged the defensive to resist.


    Occasionally, he would be repelled, but overall, he was approaching Dong Shuye with difficulty.


    Dong Shuye frowned. If someone told him before that, a fourth-level cultivator could move forward with his magical attacks, he would only think that the other party was sick.


    Although he has only the six-level realm now , he has the seven-level background, but there are some spiritual abilities in his body that can''t regenerate the small week cycle, and his strength has indeed fallen a lot.


    However, in a four-level realm, he killed a few magic tricks at random!


    But now, this kind of impossible thing appeared right under his nose, and it was the person he hated most in his life who did it.


    Dong Shuye was completely furious, and while his spiritual power was surging, the spiritual power gathered in front of him, and a spear formed by the gathering of spiritual power slowly formed, and instantly turned into a golden light to attack Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye suddenly felt a sense of danger, the speed of this attack was too fast, he could not avoid it at all, and the power was so great that the ordinary guardian spirit pattern could not be stopped!


    At the first thought, there was already a washbasin-sized guard spirit pattern in front of him, extremely powerful, and aura flashed.


    With a bang, the spiritual power spear hit the spiritual rune, and Lu Ye was almost lifted off by the force of the counter-shock. He arched his body and lowered his center of gravity, but his figure still couldn''t stop sliding back.


    After a while, the spirit power spear and the guard spirit pattern dissipated together, and Dong Shuye launched another spell to hit Lu Ye, while Lu Ye rushed forward, taking advantage of the gap in the opponent''s spell to draw closer to each other.

 Chapter 138： Crazy Dong Shuye

    The four small weeks in the body circulated surging, and the spiritual power rushed in the spiritual aperture, and the distance between each other was getting closer!


    Ten feet, nine feet, eight feet...


    Was repulsed, and then rushed forward.


    Lu Ye''s mouth was bleeding and his chest was stuffy. He had thought that the closer he was to Dong Shuye, the better, but when he really implemented it, he found that he took it for granted.


    The closer the distance, the harder it is to dodge the spells cast by the opponent. Ten meters away, with Lu Ye''s current eyesight, he can grasp the flight trajectory of those spells, but it would be difficult to do this within ten meters.


    Had it not been for the frequent urging of Yushou, he would have been unable to support it.


    Eight feet distance is the limit, barely almost!


    When he rushed into Dong Shu Ye Bazhang again, he roared wildly: "Amber!"


    "Roar!" Amber, who had been concealed in the rain before the war, suddenly roared from behind Dong Shuye.


    Dong Shuye was prepared for Amber for a long time, so when the tiger roar came out, he turned his head, and a golden arc cut in that direction. The golden half-moon slash cut into the rain curtain, and there was no reaction of hitting the real thing. , Amber was clever, and immediately left the place after making a move.


    Dong Shuye didn''t entangle him. He probably understood Lu Ye''s plan. The other party probably wanted his beast pet to take down the young master in order to threaten him.


    Such a naive trick is impossible to succeed at all. If the big tiger dares to get close to him within ten feet, he will be able to kill him in an instant! A beast wouldn''t urge the Spirit Rune to resist, and Young Master Wan was standing three feet behind him, he was fully capable of protecting him while dealing with Lu Ye.


    Therefore, after pushing Amber back, he immediately turned his head to deal with Lu Ye, but before he could activate the spell, there were spiritual power fluctuations.


    When I looked up, a big clock with gleaming aura came down suddenly, and the light in front of me was quickly obscured.


    It''s Xuan Ling Zhong!


    How could he not recognize the body protector of the Young Master Nine Star Sect? When the Xuan Ling Zhong fell, he wanted to dodge, but he had already missed the best opportunity, the light in front of him was obscured, and it was directly covered by a strict reality!


    His face sank, he knew he was too careless, and finally knew why Lu Yiye kept approaching him with his own attack. He didn''t want to attack him, but simply wanted to get closer because the distance was too far. , Xuan Lingzhong may not be able to trap him.


    For a while, he was trapped by the Xuanling Bell, but this spiritual tool itself is used for body protection. Although it has the effect of trapping the enemy, it is not remarkable. In terms of understanding of this Xuanling Bell, Dong Shuye is better than Lu Ye. .


    He was about to cast a spell to break the **** of the bell, but he didn''t want the Xuanling Bell to fly again.


    Following the direction of Xuanlingzhong''s falling back, Dong Shuye looked up, his face gloomy.


    Over there, Lu Ye had already pinched Young Master Yun''s neck with one hand, and a long knife was placed on his neck. He shrank behind Young Master Yun with only one eye exposed, staring at him viciously.


    More than two and three levels to kill Dong Shuye? Lu Ye had never thought of such a thing. Although he had killed some fifth-level realms, Dong Shuye was much stronger than the fifth-level realm. The confrontation just now confirmed this. Lu Ye can''t get close to Uncle Dong at all. Within the night.


    How can I beheaded if I can''t even get close? Can the fat bird technique that can make the enemy laugh to death by his hand? This weather is not suitable for casting fire spells.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Ye''s goal was clear, the mortal master who was brought over by Dong Shuye!


    He didn''t know what the identity of this young master was, but the tone that this person had just called Dong Shuye obviously had a lot of background. If he wanted to get away, he had to take this person as a constraint.


    Amber and his cooperation were perfect. This was definitely Yiyi''s credit. Although they hadn''t agreed on any plan before, Yiyi understood Lu Ye''s plan as soon as the battle began.


    That tiger roar created an opportunity for Lu Ye to sacrifice the Xuanling Bell.


    When his eyes collided, Lu Ye saw the anger in Dong Shuye''s eyes, and Dong Shuye saw the cruelty in Lu Ye''s eyes.


    Young Master Wan was already cold with a lot of tears and nose. At this moment, a knife was placed on his neck again, and he suddenly became a little uncomfortable: "You guys hit you, why are you looking for me!"


    For a long time, he lacked the awe of the monks, because with the power of the family behind him, in the periphery of the battlefield, as long as he didn''t do too much, he could do whatever he wanted. Those beautiful female monks were also his playthings.


    He felt that the so-called monk was just like that.


    But soon, he realized the seriousness of the problem, because there was a chill and pain in his neck, he was a little panicked: "Old Dong, save me!"


    Dong Shuye only stared at Lu Ye, and the anger in his eyes cracked more and more.


    "Tell him to get out, or you die!" Lu Ye said in a deep voice behind Young Master Wan.


    "This Xiongtai calm down, you hurt me."


    "Tell him to go!"


    "Well, good, old Dong, go away!"


    Dong Shuye said: "If I go, you will definitely die!"


    Young Master Wan suddenly said: "Yes..."


    "If he doesn''t leave, you will die now. If he leaves, I won''t embarrass you!"


    "you promise?"


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    The pain in the neck became more intense, and the young master felt a warm liquid flowing down the neck, and he didn''t hesitate to say, "Old Dong, go quickly. I''ll be safe if you leave."


    Dong Shuye stared at Lu Ye with a face full of unwillingness. Thinking of his recent experience, his expression was distorted and ferocious, and his heart was very murderous. However, he finally resisted and said in a deep voice: "Oath of heaven! If there is no oath of heaven, You can''t take it off today!"


    Lu Ye stared at him for a moment, and then he said, "Respectfully please the secret, if Dong Shuye no longer embarrass me, I will let the mortal in front of me go and return him free in three days!"


    In the dark, the secret of heaven fell.


    Although Dong Shuye''s heart was difficult to calm, it was the best result right now, and he took a deep look at Lu Ye: "Remember what you said."


    Step into the rain.


    One step, two steps, three steps...


    He stopped, looked up at the sky, let the rain hit his face, and suddenly laughed at himself: "It''s really embarrassing!"


    Two months ago, he pursued and killed a third-level realm with the cultivation base of the seventh-level realm, but he was careless for a while and failed to do his best.


    His spiritual orifice was broken, his cultivation base fell, and his future hopeless. For this reason, he also rebelled against the sect, and finally took refuge in one place, and even served as a mortal guard.


    The opponent''s cultivation base has been improved too fast. If he missed this opportunity, there is another next time? I have fallen into such a situation, all because of this person, how can he not report such deep hatred!


    Spiritual power began to surge, he suddenly raised his hand and pointed towards Lu Ye, and a golden arc slashed through the air.


    And almost as soon as he stopped, Lu Ye felt something wrong. At the moment when the Golden Arc Slash struck, he held the young master in front of him and rushed forward, crossing several feet in a few steps. The Xuanling Bell that had been clasped with one hand was sacrificed in an instant.


    The sharp slash broke Young Master Wan from it, and the blood sprinkled all over the ground, slashing on the guard spirit pattern on Lu Ye''s chest, the spirit pattern shattered, and Lu Ye fell into flight in a awkward manner.


    The Xuanling Bell fell and once again covered Dong Shuye inside, but the next moment, a violent sound came from the bell, and the aura on the surface of the bell began to flicker.


    "Roar!" Amber came out of the rain curtain and rushed directly to Lu Ye. Lu Ye turned on his back, and at the same time took a picture of a popular talisman for Amber.


    "Go!"


    His Dong Shuye is crazy!


    He didn''t know who the young master was, but the other party was able to urge Dong Shuye, snorting and drinking. Obviously there was some background. Dong Shuye had already reached an agreement with him before, but he turned his face in a blink of an eye, trying to kill himself. , And even take the life of that mortal master!


    Lu Ye sensed Dong Shuye''s determination to kill him. At this moment, he consumed a huge amount of spiritual power, and his internal organs were injured. There was no way to fight Dong Shuye anymore.


    Just after Amber carried him out for more than ten breaths, the Xuan Ling Zhong suddenly burst open, and Dong Shuye appeared murderously. Although he was a little bit ashamed, he was finally out of trouble.


    He glanced at it for a moment, then spotted the direction of Lu Ye''s escape, and chased him in the air. This time, without the young master, his speed was significantly increased.


    The rain curtain faded. After an hour, the rain stopped, and a rainbow hung like a bridge on the horizon. Several monks rushed to the previous battlefield and found three corpses who had died tragically here, as well as traces of fighting.


    Recognizing the identity of one of them, several monks all had scalp numbness, and the young master of his own died, and the sky fell...


    Not long after the news broke, Young Master Wan''s family immediately issued a wanted order against Dong Shuye, but at this moment, Dong Shuye had already chased Lu Ye for a long time.


    As night fell, Amber carrying landing leaves rushed into a rocky forest, where thick stone pillars stood tall, each with a height of more than 20 feet, and there were countless densely packed stone pillars.


    Amber had run out of strength, and three of Fengxing had been used up. Fortunately, an hour ago, Dong Shuye didn''t pursue it anymore. Lu Ye estimated that this guy had almost consumed his spiritual power.


    After all, after chasing for such a long time, even if Dong Shuye''s cultivation base is higher than him, he can''t hold it On the contrary, it is Lu Ye. Not only did he not consume his spiritual power, he also replenished it completely while Amber escaped.


    Although Lu Ye knew that Dong Shuye would not give up, the farther he had to run at the moment, the better, but Amber really couldn''t run anymore. When it was blessed, it would run faster, but its consumption would increase accordingly. .


    He doesn''t need to rest, Amber needs to rest.


    There was a natural shelter under the stone pillars, and he found a relatively hidden position. Amber ran over and lay down on the ground, his chest and abdomen kept rising and falling, and his tongue spit out, just like a tired and paralyzed dog.


    Looking distressed, Yiyi gritted his teeth and cursed Dong Shuye for not doing personnel affairs, while feeding Amber with water.


    Lu Ye was investigating his own injuries. There was no obvious trauma. He was only affected by some shocks during the battle with Dong Shuye. There were some injuries in the internal organs, which were not serious. Just take a pill of healing pills.


    Judging from Dong Shuye''s practice during the day, he would never give up chasing and killing him, and he would never be able to flee forever like this in the future, but the fourth-layer realm''s cultivation base was able to match him, and he was still a little reluctant.


    If he could have the cultivation base of the fifth level, Lu Ye felt that he could fight Dong Shuye!

 Chapter 139： I want to stay!

    This was not because Lu Ye was blindly confident, thinking that he could kill the enemy at several levels. From Qingyun Mountain, Lu Ye killed many cultivators who had a higher cultivation base. During the Longquan Meeting, he died under his sword. There are five or six of the five-level realm.


    The two spirit patterns of Yushou and Fengrui can greatly improve his attack power and defense power, and smooth the gap with the enemy''s cultivation base.


    So the higher the level of killing the enemy, there is still no problem for Lu Ye.


    Although I don''t know what happened to Dong Shuye, Lu Ye discovered something interesting this time. Dong Shuye only had six levels of cultivation!


    Compared to the time when he chased him down two months ago, his strength has dropped significantly. If he was facing Dong Shuye two months ago during the day, then Lu Ye felt that even if he had grown, he would definitely not be an opponent.


    It is impossible for a monk''s cultivation base to fall for no reason, Lu Ye secretly wondered if this guy had a spiritual aperture that was broken.


    The division of the cultivation bases of the monks in the Lingxi realm is simple and clear. How many small Zhoutian circulation systems there are in the body is the level of cultivation. But if a spirit orifice is broken, then one of the small Zhoutian circulation systems will naturally be difficult to form and fail. The spiritual orifice of the system does not greatly improve the monks, at most it increases the spiritual power reserves of the monks.


    Did Xuanmen do it?


    Lu Ye could hardly find out what happened to Dong Shuye recently, but the destruction of his spiritual orifice must be related to the Xuanmen attacking the Jiuxingzong resident. The root of this matter is still in his own body. He finally understands why Dong Shuye is reluctant to forgive him. .


    If anyone encounters this kind of thing, I am afraid that it will be hard to let go, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are endless relationships.


    It was a good thing for him. Lu Ye didn''t have the slightest thoughts about Dong Shuye, a seven-level realm.


    But if the opponent is only at the sixth level... it may not be impossible to fight.


    The premise is that he wants to be promoted to the fifth level.


    Ling Qiao is now fifty-four, and it is still nine holes away from the sixty-three orifices of the fifth-level realm. If you practice wholeheartedly, it will only take less than twenty days!


    But it��s not easy to implement this plan in the wild. Once Dong Shuye chases him over, he will have to run away. The opponent is now free of burdens, and the pursuit speed is very fast. If Amber doesn��t have the blessing of the popular charms, he might not have run. he.


    So he needs a stable place where he can practice.


    With a plan in mind, Lu Ye took out a ten map to investigate and found a suitable place.


    Swallow the spirit pill and hit the fifty-fifth aperture.


    In the middle of the night, Dong Shuye came again. Lu Ye had no choice but to ride Amber and continue to flee. Fortunately, Dong Shuye didn''t recover for a long time, and the speed was not very fast, which gave Lu Ye space to continue to flee.


    After chasing and fleeing like this, he would stop and fix it from time to time. Two days later, in a market, Lu Ye rode Amber into the Heavenly Chance Business League, almost coming in with his front foot, and Dong Shuye chased him with his back foot.


    Many monks in the hall looked sideways, secretly frightened, mainly because Dong Shuye was too murderous and his eyes were red.


    A steward with only a three-layer realm cultivation base came over and said tremblingly: "Fighting is forbidden in the business alliance. If there are any grievances between the two, please go out and solve it."


    "Stay!" Lu Ye said.


    "Uh..." It was a bit at a loss to know what to do.


    Dong Shuye looked at the steward fiercely, assuming that you would not see the sun tomorrow if you dare to promise.


    The manager was even more frightened.


    At this moment, a powerful wave of spiritual power appeared, and an old man in sixties walked slowly down the stairs with a cane, coughing lightly from time to time.


    The old man was crouching, in a posture that he might die on the spot at any time, but the aura on his body surface was even stronger than Dong Shuye''s heyday.


    This is at least a monk in the eighth level of Lingxi!


    Seeing this old man, Lu Ye must be in his heart.


    He has done business with the Tianji Business League many times. Knowing the strong background of this business alliance, what makes him most concerned is that the name of the business alliance can be named after the word Tianji. This is very intriguing.


    The maids who receive guests in the business alliance, and the maids who trade with others, are indeed not high-level. At least Lu Ye has not seen a monk who is too high, but he has always felt that there must be strong people in the business alliance. Otherwise, how can so many valuable goods be kept? There is no shortage of people who are bold and like to take risks.


    Just as every sect''s resident needs the strong to guard, the business alliance needs the strong even more.


    This is the reason why he chose the Heavenly Chance Business Alliance as his target. The Business Alliance is a place to do business. As long as he can rush into this place, it is temporarily safe. The Business Alliance will not allow fights to occur.


    Facts have proved that he is right. There are strong people in the business alliance, but they don''t show up easily at ordinary times.


    Dong Shuye chased and killed Lu Ye and rushed in. The general manager could no longer control the place, so the strong here naturally came forward.


    Looking at the old man who walked, Dong Shu Ye was jealous. He knew more than Lu Ye, the stunned young man. He knew what kind of behemoth the Heavenly Chance Business League was. You have already started, how can you just stare at Lu Ye with his eyes?


    "Two little friends, peace is the most important thing in everything." The old man walked tremblingly, and said with a smile, his face was peaceful.


    He stood not far in front of Lu Ye and Dong Shuye, lightly tapped the crutches in his hand to the ground, a bit of aura centered on the crutches landing, and suddenly spread to the surroundings.


    The corner of Lu Ye''s eyes jumped, and he found that he underestimated the old man, who was afraid that he was of Tang Wu''s level.


    The effect of this demonstration was extremely significant. Dong Shuye hurriedly collected his murderous aura, and squeezed his fists at the old man: "If I disturb you, I hope you can forgive me." He persuaded him quickly.


    Lu Ye looked darkly from the side.


    "Where is this little friend?" The old man looked at Lu Ye.


    "I''m coming to stay!"


    "The visitor is a guest!" The old man smiled and Dong Shuye looked ugly.


    The old man rushed to the side of the steward and said: "Take this little friend for accommodation. The accommodation cost is ten spiritual stones per night!"


    "Wait!" Lu Ye frowned, "Ten spiritual stones every night?"


    He didn''t know whether he heard it wrong or the old man said it wrong.


    The old man still smiled: "Ten spiritual stones."


    "Other business alliances only need a piece of spirit stone for one night!" Lu Ye felt that he was a little targeted, and it was Dong Shuye''s turn to be quietly aside.


    The smile on the old man��s face gradually diminished, and his voice gradually raised: "Although the visitors are all customers, the business alliance is just a place to do business, not a refuge. Anyone who dares to use the business alliance must pay a price. !" He looked at Lu Ye coldly: "So, do you understand?"


    That''s right, this old man and Lu Ye are not close to each other, so he would not help him and deter Dong Shuye. At the same time, he also wanted to let Lu Ye retreat. If it hadn''t been for the business alliance to remain neutral and not to participate in the two camps. In the confrontation, he was afraid that he would personally shoot the two out together.


    "Understood." Lu Ye didn''t care about this. At the moment, having a stable practice environment is the most important thing. He took out a storage bag and threw it to the steward: "Let''s live for ten days."


    The old man was astonished, and Dong Shuye was also astonished.


    The shot is a hundred spirit stones, which is not like the handwriting of a fourth-layer realm cultivator.


    The steward took the storage bag and looked at the old man.


    The old man''s smile appeared on his face again: "Find the biggest and best room for this guest."


    "Yes!" The steward responded and stretched out his hand to signal: "Please, please."


    Lu Ye took Amber and followed the steward upstairs.


    The old man looked at Dong Shuye again: "What about you, this little friend? Need accommodation too?"


    "Ten Lingshi a night?" Dong Shuye asked.


    "That''s natural, the business alliance treats all customers equally."


    "That''s not going to live!" Dong Shu Yexin said that my brain is not sick, and whoever goes to stay in the room with ten spirit stones for one night, now he has blocked Lu Ye here, but there is no need to worry about him running away. After walking out of the business alliance, he came to a shop opposite to the business alliance, stuck there, staring at the door of the business alliance, took out two spiritual stones, held them in the palm of his hand, and slowly recovered.


    He didn''t believe it, ten Lingshi Lu Ye could hold on!


    The room is very large. It is bigger than any room Lu Ye lived in before. The layout of the room also gives people a warm feeling. What makes Lu Ye more pleasantly surprised is that the aura of heaven and earth in this room is better than that of the outside world. Be richer.


    He secretly guessed that something like the Spirit Gathering Array should be arranged here, which is convenient for his cultivation.


    And there is a bathing place in this room, which is very beautiful.


    Running all the way, exhausted physically and mentally, Lu Ye first ate a full meal with Huang Huo, and then washed and cleaned, and then began to practice.


    He wants to raise his cultivation level as soon as possible. Ten spirit stones will consume too much a night, even if he has little wealth in his hands, he can''t afford it.


    All of the spiritual apertures blessed the upper spirit gathering spirit runes, and Lu Ye immediately felt something different, because the room was full of aura, so after blessing the spirit gathering spirit runes, his cultivation became more efficient.


    Practicing almost non-stop, the spiritual orifices in the body are opened one by one.


    Fifty-six orifices, fifty-seven orifices, fifty-eight orifices...


    Too tired, UU reading www. uukanshu.com just took a nap, sitting for too long, qi and blood stagnated, got up and practiced the sword to move the bones.


    Since entering the Lingxi battlefield, although Lu Ye has been practicing assiduously, there has never been a time when he was eager to quickly improve his strength like this time.


    It has nothing to do with Dong Shuye, the main reason is that staying here for one more night is the cost of ten spirit stones. Time is worthy of the name!


    Lu Ye stayed in the business alliance on the fourth night. In the room on the fifth floor, a slender steward was reporting to the old man the recent earnings of the business alliance. The old man was lethargic.


    It''s not surprising that I don''t care about things, and after finishing speaking, he said: "There is one more thing I want to tell your lord."


    "speak!"


    "Recently, the cost of spirit stones on the gathering formation has been much higher than before, and it seems that almost three or four more spirit stones are consumed every day."


    The old man finally opened his eyes: "Where is the problem?"


    "Tianzi No. 3 room over there."

 Chapter 140： Whose burial place

    Room No. 3 Tianzi is the guest room where Lu Ye is located.


    The old man thought a little: "This kind of talent is rare."


    The higher the talent, the more aura that can be swallowed, and the reason why the aura in the sky-character room will be stronger is the same as Lu Ye��s guess. Consume spiritual stones.


    The greater the strength of the circle, the greater the consumption of spirit stones.


    Old cultivators with outstanding talents have seen a lot, and many people consume more than Lu Ye, but with the cultivation base of the fourth-level realm, it consumes three or four more spiritual stones per day, which is a bit unusual.


    "Do you want to kick him out?" the steward asked.


    "People don''t owe you a spirit stone, how to rush? Remember, we are in business. No matter who comes, we must be fair and just, and we cannot act according to our own preferences."


    "Yes."


    "Go down." The old man waved.


    The steward resigned respectfully.


    The old man sat in a chair for a while, then slowly shook his head.


    I don''t know which disciple came from a large sect, and ran to the outer circle to sharpen himself, but a fourth-level realm was targeted by a sixth-level realm, and I was afraid that he would not live long.


    On the sixth day of staying in the Commercial League, taking advantage of Lu Ye''s rest, Amber came forward and rubbed him.


    Lu Ye looked at Yiyi: "What do you want for Amber?"


    Yiyi communicated with Yifan and said, "The scale you took out last time, Amber wants that."


    Lu Ye was stunned, and quickly took out the scale armor again. Amber came forward and took a sharp breath at the scale armor. A blood stream poured into Amber��s nostrils. It could not stop staggering back a few steps, just like last time. After shaking his head for a few times, he fell to the ground and fainted. The pale red light continued to wander around its body surface, tempering its physique.


    Lu Ye didn''t plan to learn Amber. The blood line in the scale armor looked very high. Even a monster like Amber couldn''t hold it. Lu Ye estimated that if he took a bite, there was a high probability that he would not end well.


    But this thing does have a miraculous effect on body tempering. Amber''s physique has been greatly improved since the last time he tempered his body. It is now the second time, and I don''t know how it will grow.


    He still maintains his own practice frequency.


    One by one, the apertures opened one after another.


    On the fifteenth day of staying in the Commercial League, under the constant impact of aura, the barrier of the 63rd aperture gradually loosened. Just before the barrier was about to be broken, Lu Ye stopped practicing.


    He stood up, checked his own state, full of energy, full of blood, and his sixty-three orifices were about to be broken, and he could begin to implement his plan.


    Brought Amber to the first floor of the Commercial League, looked for a steward, and spent a hundred spirit stones to buy a few charms.


    As a result, there are only more than two hundred and thirty spiritual stones left. The main reason is that the accommodation cost him one hundred and fifty spiritual stones for this half-month, but it is worth the effort. The practice in that room has improved the efficiency. Many, the original plan of about 20 days was completed in 15 days, shortening the time by several days.


    There were less than 100 spirit pills in his hand, after thinking about it, he simply exchanged for two hundred spirit pills, leaving more than 30 spirit stones for spare.


    Everything was ready, Lu Ye rode out of the business alliance on Amber.


    A pair of sharp eyes stared at him immediately, it was Dong Shuye who had been waiting for half a month outside the Commercial League.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye''s expression was ugly, like a bereaved concubine, Dong Shuye hooked the corner of his mouth, chewed the dried meat in his mouth twice, and swallowed it wholeheartedly.


    Finally waited!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Ye directly slapped a piece of Fengxing Talisman on Huo''s body, and rushed out after looking in one direction.


    Dong Shuye rose into the sky and chased after him.


    Behind him, the stall owner of the shop burst into tears...Life is really difficult, and it hasn''t opened for half a month. Since Dong Shuye stood here murderously, no guests dare to come.


    He didn''t dare to drive people away. The cultivation of the sixth-level realm was not a display. How could he easily offend him at the third-level realm.


    Now this plague **** is finally gone! The stall owner remembered the sadness of the past half month and couldn''t help crying.


    Amber''s speed has improved a little more, it should be because of the bloodline quenching body before, and with the blessing of Fengxing, even if Dong Shuye can slide and chase, he can''t catch it for a while, which makes him feel annoyed.


    Fortunately, he learned to be clever, so he threw a spirit pill in his mouth during the pursuit to supplement the consumption, and at the same time held a spirit stone in each hand to absorb the spiritual power.


    The situation returned to half a month ago. Between chasing and fleeing, he continued to deepen into the wilderness. After half a day, Amber''s speed slowly dropped, and his physical strength was too great. Fortunately, Dong Shuye was the same, even if he had a pill. Recovering together can''t make up for the loss of spiritual power.


    The hearts were eloquent, and they stopped to repair, but Lu Ye started to flee before he did it this time. Dong Shuye would not let him escape, and immediately got up and chased him.


    One day later, Dong Shuye stopped in front of a cave, frowning!


    He was in mid-air just now, and he saw Lu Ye riding the snow-white tiger into the cave with his own eyes. This strange situation made him feel a little suspicious.


    Logically speaking, the fleeing party cannot easily fall into death. The other party''s doing so is obviously abnormal.


    But he quickly thought of a possibility that this cave might be connected to the other side, and if the other party fled from here, his advantage of sliding would be lost.


    Thinking of this, Dong Shuye didn''t hesitate anymore, plunged into the cave and quickly went deep. Of course, he was not stupid. To prevent Lu Ye from lying in ambush, he raised his hand and patted a golden talisman on his body. , Even if the enemy launches a sneak attack from the dark, he still has time to react.


    The cave was dim and damp. To Dong Shuye''s expectation, the other party didn''t move anything in this cramped environment.


    The further forward, the more spacious the cave.


    Until a certain moment, he rushed into a spacious karst cave on the mountainside. The karst cave had the appearance of two acres of land and was more than ten meters high. There were stalactites hanging upside down on the top of the cave, dripping water continuously and making noises.


    Although the environment was dark, he saw Lu Ye hiding in the innermost part of the cave at a glance. At this moment, Lu Ye was sitting cross-legged, his spiritual power surging.


    Dong Shuye can determine what conspiracy the other party has, but here is a semi-enclosed space, except for the entrance he walked in, there is no other way out, that is to say, as long as the position of this exit is blocked, there is no escape. !


    He was so determined that he finally caught this guy! Even if the other party has any conspiracy and tricks, it can''t stand a blow in the face of absolute strength.


    He took a slight breath and smiled sarcastically: "This is the place you chose for your own burial place?"


    When the voice fell, Lu Ye suddenly fluctuated, and his spiritual power fluctuated wildly. When a wave of qi swept through, the aura of his body suddenly lit up.


    The fifth level of Lingxi!


    Dong Shuye was stunned. When he was chasing Lu Ye before, the opponent was clearly only at the fourth level, but it only took a while to disappear, and it was actually at the fifth level. This only shows one problem, that is, the opponent is stuck in the fifth level. Edge, specially selected for promotion at this time!


    What a fast practice speed!


    Two and a half months ago, the opponent was only at the third level. Before seeing Lu Ye''s fourth-level Dong Shuye, I was secretly surprised, but considering that the opponent stayed in the third level for a long time, the improvement of the first level was considered normal.


    But now the improvement is not normal!


    Promoting from the third level to the fifth level in two and a half months, this speed of cultivation is simply appalling.


    Dong Shuye felt more and more that he had made the right choice. If he missed this opportunity, even if he had another chance to see this person next time, he would probably not be an opponent anymore. By then, it would not be certain who would kill.


    Just when he was surprised, there was a sudden fluctuation of spiritual power behind him, Dong Shuye didn''t even think about it, raising his hand was a spell towards the other side.


    A shadow flashed away. At the same time, a magic talisman exploded at the entrance of the cave, supplemented by the magic spell he shot out. The rocks at the entrance of the cave were shattered and rumbling down, blocking the entrance of the cave. .


    Dong Shuye was slightly startled, and then realized that the magic talisman was not attacking himself, but was trying to block the exit. Now he couldn''t retreat if he wanted to!


    The strong spiritual power fluctuation quickly approached, Dong Shuye hurriedly turned his head and saw Lu Ye rushing towards him like a thunder.


    At this moment, Lu Ye didn''t have the same mourning concubine when he walked out of the business alliance before. His expression was calm and his expression calm. Facing the golden arc cut from Dong Shuye, he twisted his body and avoided him.


    This is indeed a place of burial, but he chose for Dong Shuye!


    On the way to escape he had asked Yiyi to find suitable terrain because


    He has to take into account the advantage of Dong Shuye''s ability to slide. If the situation is not good, Dong Shuye will flee, he really has no good way, so if you want to kill Dong Shuye, you must have a good location.


    Yiyi found this cave, not too big, but not too small, barely meeting Lu Ye''s requirements.


    Let Yiyi urge the power of the magic talisman to block the entrance, but also fear that Dong Shuye will run away.


    The cave is now completely closed, and today only one of him and Dong Shuye can go out alive!


    Promoted to the fifth level, there is a small Zhoutian circulation system in his body, his own speed and explosive power have not been improved, Lu Ye is confident that as long as he can be close to Dong Shuye, he can be killed!


    Dharma cultivation is indeed powerful, proficient in all kinds of techniques, and powerful and powerful, but there is another name for Dharma cultivation.


    When I was chatting with Huaci before, I heard her talk about it. This woman said that in the world of spiritual cultivation, the monks called physical training a group of savage men, and soldiers were a bunch of brash men with iron heads. As for the law, they were a bunch of crispy skins!


    Compared with physical training and military training at the same level, the physical training of Dharma Cultivation is undoubtedly the worst, because they have to study the magic all the year round and have no time to temper their physique.


    Even the physiques of those ghosts who are fascinated by ghosts and ghosts are stronger than those of Fa Xiu.


    When the low-level monks are fighting, the distance is the world of law cultivation, but once they are close, the combat effectiveness of the law cultivation will be greatly reduced.


    In the confrontation half a month ago, Lu Ye was only at the fourth level, and could only rush to Dong Shuye��s location, but now he was at the fifth level, so he was confident that he could break through the blockade of Dong Shuye��s magical spells and kill him. In front of him.


    During the rush, Lu Ye''s figure shifted, avoiding the oncoming spells, and the distance between them quickly narrowed. Under the bright shining of the spells, Dong Shuye''s expression was a little flustered.

 Chapter 141： Grow in battle

    In an instant, the distance between each other has been close to ten feet!


    Dong Shuye had just shot two spells, and they were all avoided by Lu Ye.


    Spiritual power surged, and a fiery red disk appeared in front of Dong Shuye. From that disk, fist-sized fireballs spewed out, densely covering the front.


    The dark cave immediately brightened.


    He used this technique two and a half months ago when he was chasing Lu Ye. Compared with the Golden Arc Slash, the damage of a single fireball is much smaller, but it can be better than the number, the coverage is large, and it is compared with the gold system. He is more adept at casting the fire system.


    Lu Ye, who rushed straight towards him, frowned and flashed back immediately. When he made a wrong step, he had to go around. However, Dong Shuye adjusted his direction at the same time, and his spiritual energy was continuously poured into the red disc in front of him. .


    Boom boom boom boom...


    Fireballs flew out one by one, hitting on the four sides of the cave, and there were dense noises. Behind a thick stalactite column, the exhausted Amber shrank here, motionless. Its physical strength was too great to help Lu Ye much. Before the battle, Lu Ye let it hide here to avoid accidentally being injured.


    And even if Amber''s physical strength still exists, it would be difficult for him to intervene in such a battle. Its growth is indeed not small, but it is still much worse than the enemy Lu Ye needs to face.


    Lu Ye''s plan to attack forward failed, so he could only keep walking around in circles, using the stalactites standing on the ground to resist Dong Shuye''s attack.


    But he is not impatient, because such a situation is beneficial to him, Dong Shuye needs spiritual power to maintain his spells, and it should be Dong Shuye who is anxious.


    Sure enough, after only a few breaths, Dong Shuye changed his spells, raised his hand, and a flying fire snake curled up behind the stalactite where Lu Ye was hiding. The fire snake was more realistic than the fire snake spurred by a magic talisman. , On the flame-burning snake, several scales were faintly visible.


    The fire snake engulfed the stalactite, but Lu Ye had already avoided it in advance. Dong Shuye turned his head and saw Lu Ye kill aggressively from the side again.


    He quickly urged his spiritual power to perform the same trick again, and another fiery red like a burning disc appeared in front of him. From the disc, fist-sized fireballs blasted out one by one.


    Lu Ye''s figure began to become erratic at this moment, avoiding fireball after fireball, and constantly narrowing the distance between each other.


    Dong Shuye frowned slightly, he found that Lu Ye seemed to react a little faster than before.


    This was not an illusion, Lu Ye did move a little faster.


    Although the improvement of the realm can increase the strength of the cultivator, in fact, it takes a little time to adapt at the moment of promotion. In order to attract Dong Shuye into the urn, Lu Ye deliberately blocked the sixty-three orifice, and when he broke through, Dong Shu Ye killed him, he didn''t have time to adapt to the changes in his body.


    He could only adapt slowly when he played against Dong Shuye. Fortunately, in such a fierce confrontation, he felt great pressure, and the speed of adapting was also very fast.


    Lu Ye was forced to go back again, but he felt that in a few moments he would be able to fully control the added power.


    Continue to hide behind the stalactites, avoid Dong Shuye''s magical attacks, and blatantly attack when he adjusts.


    The reaction and speed are a bit faster.


    Lu Ye has a strong intuition, this time it can be done!


    Dodge to avoid the fireballs, and use the guard spirit pattern to resist if they can''t avoid it, ten zhang, eight zhang, five zhang...


    Lu Ye raised his hand and drew the knife, and the moment the long knife was out of its sheath, the fiery red spirit power clung to the blade, and the entire knife seemed to burn in the dark space.


    The light of the knife flashed, and the sharp spirit pattern blessed, Lu Ye slashed towards Dong Shuye with a single knife.


    The expression on Dong Shuye''s face became a bit stunned, as if he couldn''t figure out how Lu Ye rushed into his side, almost instinctively, he raised his arms in front of him, as if he was going to block the fierce blow with his body. .


    With a bang, the golden aura shattered. It was the golden talisman that Dong Shuye took before entering the cave. With Lu Ye''s current five-level cultivation base, ordinary golden talisman can no longer be blocked. Golden light cut through.


    However, before Lu Ye was happy, the golden light flashed in front of him, and the two intersecting golden arcs struck him in a cross shape.


    The distance is too close, there is no way to avoid it.


    In the count!


    That is to say, Dong Shuye is also a sixth or seventh level of Dharma cultivation, how can he make a stupid move of parrying with his arms when he rushes in front of him.


    That was not parrying his attack at all, it was Dong Shuye who used this to cover up his magical movements. In order to fool Lu Ye, the expression on his face was even extremely real.


    The acting is really good!


    In fact, Lu Ye was wrong, and the stunned expression was really stunned. Dong Shuye didn��t expect that he would be approached so easily by Lu Ye. Raising his arms was premeditated. He has always been It gave Lu Ye the impression that he could only release one spell at a time, but in fact that was not his limit.


    When Lu Ye slashed down, he took advantage of the two crossing golden arcs, because he felt that he had a golden talisman protective body, coupled with his own spiritual power protective body, double protection, Lu Ye In any case, he can''t be slashed.


    But if Lu Yeruo eats him twice to the Golden Arc Slash, it will be miserable for not dying!


    Dong Shuye succeeded in this calculation, and his two golden arcs slashed on Lu Ye''s chest.


    Lu Ye stumbled and flew out, his chest suffocated in midair, and he spit out a mouthful of blood mist.


    But Dong Shuye also missed.


    At the moment of the confrontation, Dong Shuye screamed and retreated backwards, looking down, there were bone wounds on both arms, flesh and blood rolled.


    He couldn''t help his eyes widening...


    Is this a knife that can be cut out of the five-layer realm? What a joke!


    That mere knife broke his golden talisman first, and then broke his body protection spiritual power, slashing his arms!


    Secretly rejoicing that he maintains his spiritual protection body at all times, otherwise this knife can chop off his two arms.


    A newly promoted fifth-level realm, how can there be such a sharp attack, what quality spirit tool does the opponent have?


    When he chased Lu Ye last time, he had only seen Lu Ye fight with the guard spirit pattern. He knew that his spirit pattern had a strong protective power. Up to this moment, he was really surprised when he learned Lu Ye''s offensive power for the first time. Cold sweat!


    Secretly afraid, almost smashed.


    "Ahem..." The Lu Ye Chudao who was beaten out there stood up, his mouth was full of the smell of rust.


    Dong Shuye looked at his chest intently, and was quickly disappointed. Lu Ye''s chest had no signs of being chopped. At that last moment, he promptly activated the guard''s spirit pattern to resist. Although the chopped blow was blocked, it could be impactful. But it was unstoppable, and Lu Ye suffered a dark injury.


    He felt it a little, his chest was stuffy, but there was no sign of fracture, which was a good thing. After Longquan tempered his body, his physique had been greatly improved, and his ability to resist attacks had become much stronger.


    Dong Shuye wouldn''t give him time to breathe. Just when Lu Ye stood up, he endured the pain in his arms and urged him to fight.


    The golden, red, and white spells, various spells one after another, were endless, Lu Ye could only evade in embarrassment.


    After a long while, he eased his strength, turned and killed Dong Shuye, the long knife burning like fire again.


    There was an experience of rushing into Dong Shuye''s body, this time it became a lot easier, especially after Dong Shuye''s arms were injured, the frequency of his spells was significantly reduced.


    And with Lu Ye��s raid, Dong Shuye also kept backing away. This time reflects the importance of choosing the battlefield in advance. If it is in the wild, Dong Shuye only needs one slide to stay away from Lu Ye. But in this sealed space, he couldn''t use his advantage at all.


    The distance was quickly drawn closer again, and Dong Shuye''s expression gradually became ferocious.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Ye rushed to the front of Dong Shuye three feet away, and while leaning over to avoid a spell, the long knife in his hand leaned upward.


    The sword he was determined to win was actually a blow. A powerful impact hit from above. Lu Ye quickly raised his hand to urge the Guardian Spirit Run to block it. The impact made him short, and his figure could not stop sliding backwards.


    Looking up, Dong Shuye was actually floating in the air, looking at Lu Ye with a sarcastically look: "Boy, you are too small to fix it!"


    He does not know how to fly, but he knows how to fly in the air. With this technique, a short time volley is still possible.


    A soldier of the fifth level, unless he has wings, what else would he use to fight him? It can be said that this battle has been doomed from the beginning.


    He didn��t show this ability before, because he thought he could kill Lu Ye, but after this fight, he realized that even if the opponent is only promoted to the fifth level, it is not so easy to kill. Now his arm has been injured and it should not be delayed any longer. Now, it must be a quick decision.


    Raising his hand to point at Lu Ye, Dong Shuye''s expression was cold, and the spiritual power at his fingertips began to surge, and a table-sized disk began to take shape.


    Lu Ye''s speed is too fast, and he has that protective spirit pattern. It is difficult to kill the opponent with a single spell, so Dong Shuye is going to use a large-scale killing spell. He wants the entire cave to be burned by flames. This way can be sure to kill the opponent.


    The disc of spiritual power gathered slowly forming, and spiritual power surging below it, accompanied by the sound of chuckle, a plump firebird plunged into Dong Shuye''s arms with a thunderous momentum!


    With a bang, the fat bird exploded, Dong Shuye planted from the sky with a look of astonishment, and the discs that had just gathered and formed disappeared. At this moment, the fluctuation of his spiritual power became extremely disordered.


    Sorcery? This guy can spell? Dong Shuye, who fell from mid-air, almost lost the ability to think. He had a lot of calculations, but he really did not expect that Lu Ye, a guy who had just been promoted to the fifth level, would actually be able to use magic tricks.


    Moreover, the spell cast by the opponent was simply easy to use, and the casting speed was faster than him, and he was unprepared to hit him.


    This guy is also Faculty?


    From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Lu Ye approaching here quickly. Dong Shuye quickly adjusted his figure. However, he was interrupted in the process of casting that large spell. He even hardened the opponent''s spell, even if he had spiritual protection. The consequences of his body are also serious. At this moment, he is full of spiritual power, wandering wildly in the spirit orifice, and his body is extremely stiff.

 Chapter 142： I havent tried my best

    Right now, Lu Ye rushed to Dong Shuye in a few steps, and the long sword clinging to his spiritual power was severely cut down.


    As the long knife fell, a powerful thrust came from Dong Shuye, and I don��t know what spell Dong Shuye used. In front of that thrust, Lu Ye was pushed back more than a dozen. Zhang, finally stopped his figure.


    Looking up again, Dong Shuye had already gotten up, raised his hand to cover his chest, and a huge wound on his right chest was clearly visible, blood gushing out, and his red shirt was instantly dyed.


    His face was full of horror, because Lu Ye nearly killed him with a single knife just now. At the moment when his spiritual power was disordered, he didn''t have the strength to resist at all, but fortunately, at a critical moment, he regained control of himself.


    Although luckily not dead, such injuries are already extremely serious.


    "Ha..." Dong Shuye staggered. At this time, he finally understood that Lu Ye had brought him here and blocked the exit for the first time. Where did Lu Ye choose for himself? The place of burial was clearly chosen for him.


    It is ridiculous that he has always felt that he can kill the opponent with his own strength, but he does not know that arrogance is the source of failure.


    The enemy rushed towards him again, and did not intend to give him time to breathe, just as he did just now, and in comparison, this enemy was more straightforward and aggressive in the battle, because from the beginning to the present , He didn''t say a word, just constantly looking for opportunities to rush forward, and then swing a knife.


    This is what life and death should look like, right?


    Looking at Lu Ye, who was approaching quickly, Dong Shuye took out another golden talisman from his storage bag and patted it on his body. Although he knew how fierce this time was, he was unwilling to wait for death.


    The golden body protector, he raised his hands, regardless of the frenzied consumption of his own spiritual power, and cast a series of magic spells one after another.


    However, his arms were injured, and his right chest was almost cut open. In a short period of time, a large amount of blood loss made him groggy, and even his breathing was not smooth. In this state, the speed of casting spells was more than one difference from the beginning. cut.


    In the attacks of those Dao magic arts, Lu Yeqi slashed in front of him.


    The golden light shattered, even if Dong Shuye spurred a spiritual barrier while the golden light shattered, he still couldn''t completely block this sharp knife.


    This one started from the right shoulder and stopped at the left lower abdomen, almost breaking his stomach.


    Without waiting for Dong Shuye to perform any more spells, Lu Ye had already swung his second sword, and his strong resistance swept through once again, pushing him several feet away.


    When he stood firm, Dong Shuye was already floating in the air, his spiritual power was boiling and burning, but with the lessons learned, he would not stop stupidly in place, under Lu Ye''s gaze, he was running with a kind of trot. The speed is floating in mid-air.


    Lu Ye raised his hand, and a fat bird flew up with its wings flapping. It missed. The problem of head alignment was always a big problem, and it was also the reason why Lu Ye didn''t urge his spells to fight the enemy.


    The first time I was able to hit it just now was mainly because Dong Shuye didn''t expect Lu Ye to have a spell at all, and the casting speed was fast enough that he was hit before he could react.


    At that moment, it can be said that Dong Shuye''s biggest mistake, the injury is not too serious, but the consequences brought by the spiritual disorder are unbearable for him.


    Looking at each other, Dong Shuye grinned and raised his hand to touch his mark on the battlefield. The mark immediately glowed red, and Lu Ye''s heart was not good. This guy was afraid that he was going to shake people, so he cast his spells more frequently. .


    In a short while, the light of the imprint on the back of Dong Shuye''s hand dimmed, and at the same time, the aura of his whole body suddenly dimmed, and he planted his head toward the ground.


    Lu Ye didn''t understand the situation, but he quickly realized that this guy''s spiritual power was exhausted!


    Dong Shuye, in his heyday state, naturally could not run out of spiritual power so quickly, anyway, he was also a monk with more than 108 orifices, and his spiritual power reserve was twice as powerful as Lu Ye. He used too much to chase Lu Ye before. He entered this cave in order to prevent Lu Ye from approaching, and he continued to use that kind of continuous spells.


    On the other hand, Lu Ye was different. With Amber carrying him, he had always maintained a perfect state, and even ran here to break through a level.


    With a touch of the ground, Dong Shuye fell to the ground, only to feel that his whole person was about to break.


    Footsteps sounded from the side, and Lu Ye slowly walked with his knife. He didn''t think that Dong Shuye was acting himself. It would be uncomfortable to fall from such a high place, especially when Dong Shuye was already seriously injured.


    In other words, this guy really exhausted his spiritual power.


    Standing in front of Dong Shuye, Lu Ye looked down at him. Dong Shuye''s mouth and nose were full of blood, and there was a **** ho in his throat. Looking at Lu Ye, he seemed to want to say something.


    Lu Ye lifted the knife, held it back against the hilt, aimed at the position of his heart, and stabbed it.


    Dong Shuye''s body straightened suddenly.


    "I''m waiting for you on... Huangquan Road...!" At the last moment, Dong Shuye almost gritted his teeth and said this sentence, his upright body relaxed, no sound, and his eyes widened.


    A little red light floated out and fell into the back of Lu Ye''s hand.


    He looked at Dong Shuye''s body, and suddenly felt an unreal feeling.


    Two and a half months ago, he was almost desperate under the opponent��s chasing and killing. If it were not for luck, he would not be able to escape the catastrophe, but only two and a half months later, so that the strong man he once needed to look up to Xiangbei died in his Under the knife.


    It turns out that he is so much stronger than two and a half months ago!


    and����


    "I haven''t used my full strength yet." Lu Ye muttered softly.


    He really didn''t go all out, he still has the Fengxing talisman that is useless, Fengxing can be blessed on Amber''s body, and naturally it can be blessed on him. With his current strength, if he blesses Fengxing, the speed will be at least 30% faster.


    Lu Ye originally planned to wait until he had adapted to the increased strength after his cultivation level was upgraded, and then use Fengxing as appropriate. Otherwise, if he rashly uses such a magic talisman, he may not be able to control his body, or he will appear after Longquan''s body tempering. A situation where one head hits the wall.


    Sometimes a sudden increase in speed is not necessarily a good thing, especially in the face of Dong Shuye''s practice. Under the situation of completely controlling himself, Lu Ye can avoid the opponent''s spells, but if the speed exceeds his Controlling power, maybe one head hit the attacking spell.


    It would be terrible to make such mistakes in the battle of life and death.


    Unfortunately, until the end, he didn''t have a chance to use that magic talisman.


    He didn''t make a mistake, Dong Shuye made a big mistake, and he was beaten down by his fire phoenix technique.


    Yiyi squeezed a magic talisman and showed her head from the side, carefully asking: "Did you win?"


    Lu Ye slumped on the ground, lying in a big font: "You won!"


    Yiyi didn''t show up except for using the magic talisman to block the exit at the beginning, because Lu Ye told her not to take it lightly. When there was a perfect opportunity or he was in danger, he would use the magic talisman, but this battle was better than Lu Ye. Expected to go smoothly, Yiyi has never had a chance to make a move.


    "Lu Ye, you are really amazing." Yiyi sincerely admires it.


    Lu Ye pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled: "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Give Amber something to eat and rest for a while. Let''s get out of here as soon as possible."


    Before Dong Shuye died, he used the battlefield imprint to spread some messages. Although Lu Ye didn''t know who he was talking to, there was a high probability that he was shaking people.


    So you must leave as soon as possible.


    What he didn''t know was that Dong Shuye, as a traitor, could no longer call his original friends to help him, and at that time he already felt that he was bound to die, even if it was too late to call others.


    He just sent a message out, and that message was sent to many people!


    After feeding Amber some food, Yiyi went to clean the battlefield, and quickly ran back with a storage bag excitedly: "Lu Ye Luye, we are rich."


    Seeing her enthusiasm, Lu Ye knew that he had gained a lot.


    Dong Shuye''s storage bag was open, because he was still taking things from the storage bag during the battle, and there was no time for him to lock the prohibition lock at that time.


    At this time, Lu Ye was sitting on the ground, while refining the spirit pill to recover, while eating, and at the same time searching for his mark on the battlefield.


    Name: Lu Ye.


    Identity: Disciple of Jade Blood Sect.


    Repair base: open sixty-three orifices.


    Location: Lingxi Battlefield.


    Meritorious service: Three hundred and ninety-seven.


    When I left from Baifeng Mountain, the merit was three hundred and sixty-eight, and now it is twenty-nine points more merit.


    After thinking about it, he killed two fourth-level realms in that swamp before, and counted as eight points of merit, Dong Shuye alone gave him a full 21 merits!


    From this point of view, although Dong Shuye did not know why his cultivation base fell to the sixth level, the merits obtained by beheading him were still calculated based on his seventh-level cultivation base.


    Lu Ye had never figured out one thing, and that was how Dong Shuye''s cultivation had fallen.


    I probably don''t understand it now.


    Dong Shuye��s storage bag contained a lot of spirit stones and spirit pills. After counting, we got 134 spirit stones and 57 spirit pills.


    This was the biggest storage bag Lu Ye had harvested, and it was enough to make up for the damage to the Xuanling Bell.


    However, compared to Dong Shuye''s seventh-level cultivation base, this family background is still a bit shallow.


    This is the misunderstanding of Lu Ye Yiji. He always has a lot of cultivation materials in his hands, but that is because he has been selling Yuanci ore, and other monks don''t have this background.


    In comparison, Dong Shuye is very wealthy. He used to be the guardian of the Jiuxingzong resident after all. He distributes the training materials of the juniors and sisters, and occasionally can deduct some of them and fill their pockets. This is the reason for this. Of the family.


    If it is a normal seventh-level cultivator, there is no such wealth, because the cultivator needs to consume materials, and the monthly share in the sect cannot be saved.


    After tidying up the spoils, Lu Ye and Yiyi removed the stone blocking the exit together, and walked outside.

 Chapter 143： You may not believe it

    In the inner circle of the battlefield, a fierce battle ended. The blood-covered man was meditating and adjusting his breath. The girl with a double bun stood nearby and watched. Although she looked tired, her eyes were very bright. .


    The young master is resting, no matter how tired she is, she will not disturb the young master.


    This young master and maid��s combination is exactly the two of Xuanmen��s Wang Shan and Xiao Zhu. After taking down the Jiuxing Sect��s resident, Wang Shan led Xiao Zhu out of the outer circle of the battlefield and entered the inner circle, because they have repaired like this. Therefore, only by sharpening itself in the inner circle, can we get enough benefits.


    Although you can be the king and dominate in the outer circle, it will only stop your own cultivation. After reaching a certain level of strength, the monks who pursue a little bit will move closer to the inner circle and the core circle. The most important point is that they can earn money here. Enough feats.


    While meditating, Wang Shan suddenly opened his eyes and searched for his mark on the battlefield.


    "Huh?" His expression suddenly became very weird.


    Xiaozhu heard the movement and turned his head and looked at him: "What''s the matter, young master."


    Wang Shang looked at her: "You might not believe it, Dong Shuye sent me a message."


    "Dong Shuye?" Xiao Zhu was surprised.


    The Jiuxingzong resident was captured, Dong Shuye hurried back, and his own young master broke three spiritual orifices. Since then, there has been no news. Later, news came from the Jiuxingzong that Dong Shuye betrayed the sect, and the Jiuxingzong A wanted was issued against him, but until now the Jiuxingzong has not been able to get Dong Shuye arrested back.


    The Lingxi battlefield is too big, unless the Jiuxingzong specifically mobilizes a few cultivators to look for Dong Shuye''s traces, it will be difficult to find him.


    As for why Dong Shuye was able to send a message to Wang Shang, it was naturally because the two had added "friends" to each other...


    It''s not that the two have any friendship, mainly because the two are the guards of their respective sects. The two sects are hostile to each other. The juniors and sisters below often break out some conflicts. As the guards of their respective sects, they often have some negotiations. To proceed.


    Each leaves each other''s mark in the mark of the battlefield, and in many cases it is convenient for dialogue in the air, which can save a lot of trouble.


    It was Wang Shan from Dong Shuyejia.


    But he regretted this refusal very much, because since the two could communicate with each other through battlefield marks, Wang Shang would send out some greetings like "cut your head" and "get out and die" from time to time, so Dong Shuye was annoying. , I wanted to erase Wang Shan��s brand several times.


    Since Dong Shuye was broken the Three Apertures, Wang Shan has not looked for him again. The Ling Aperture was broken, and his future is hopeless. Dong Shuye can no longer pose a threat to Wang Shan. He is wanted by the Nine Star Sect again. A dog who lost his family, Wang Shang was not interested in paying more attention to it.


    But he didn''t want to, he actually took the initiative to send a message today.


    "What did he say?" Xiaozhu was curious.


    "You may not believe it when you say it. What he passed on was the news about the mountain tiger."


    "One leaf over the mountain tiger?"


    This person, Xiaozhu, remembers very clearly. Although he was not a disciple of the Xuanmen, Xuanmen was able to capture the Jiuxingzong resident. This person took a lot of credit. At the time, she was ordered by the young master to sell him a prefecture-level exercise, and time flew quickly. Three months later, Xiao Zhu didn''t expect to hear the news of this man again, and it would still come from Dong Shuye.


    This thing is strange everywhere, no wonder the young master''s expression is so strange.


    "You can see for yourself." Wang Shang said, passing the message to Xiaozhu.


    Xiaozhu glanced, his brows furrowed.


    "Lu Yiye, riding a snow-white tiger, a disciple of the Bingzhou Blue Blood Sect, and a peerless genius. He raised his cultivation base from the third floor of Lingxi to the fifth floor of Lingxi in two and a half months. He is now located in Fengyun Mountain, suspected to be on his way back to the clan."


    A thoughtless sentence.


    If Lu Ye saw this message, he would be stunned. That peerless genius�� evaluation could not be tolerated. If he wanted to test his talent in Xieyue Valley, he would only have one leaf, and he would be loved by the mustache named Leshan. A burst of teasing.


    "Bingzhou Jade Blood Sect?" Xiaozhu laughed in surprise: "Master, we guessed wrong, then Guoshanhu doesn''t seem to be a disciple of some big sect."


    "Yeah, I guessed wrong." Wang Shang''s mouth was filled with a smile, "but they are not younger than those disciples from top big sects."


    "Bingzhou Blue Blood Sect..." Xiaozhu murmured. When he saw the name of this sect before, he didn''t care much, but felt vaguely heard about it. At this moment, listening to the young master said this, he suddenly reacted: "This is that sect. door?"


    "It''s that sect!"


    Xiao Zhu was startled, and vaguely realized that something was not quite right, "What did Dong Shuye do to pass the news to the young master?"


    "Where did he pass it to me? He passed all the marks in the imprint when he was about to die."


    "He is dying?"


    "He is dead!" Wang Shang had already tried to contact Dong Shuye when he received the news, but the brand of Dong Shuye in the battlefield mark was slowly dissipating, which was a sign that the other party had died.


    In an instant, Wang Shang understood Dong Shuye''s intentions. This simple message is very likely to set off a huge wave in the Lingxi battlefield and even the entire Kyushu.


    Wang Shang didn��t know how many people Dong Shuye delivered the message to, but judging from his behavioral mode of delivering the message indiscriminately, he should not be far from death before delivering the message, so there was no time to identify the imprints in the imprint. who is it.


    Was it that Guoshanhu killed Dong Shuye? It is very likely that the news said that Lu Yiye was already in the fifth level of Lingxi, and Dong Shuye was broken by himself, and his cultivation base fell to the sixth level. For some enchanting characters, the higher the level of murder. It''s not difficult.


    What a terrifying speed of practice. If Dong Shuye��s message is correct, then he really underestimated the mountain tiger at the time. The other party was indeed not from a top power, but the disciples from a top power might not have him. .


    Inexplicably, blood surged in Wang Shan''s chest, and suddenly got up.


    "Young Master?" Xiaozhu didn''t know how his young master was showing up in fighting spirit.


    "The grand meeting is coming soon, let''s go to meet the heroes of the world for a while!" Wang Shang said, strode towards the outsiders, and at the same time ordered: "Leave the news to the outside world!"


    "Oh." Xiao Zhu followed behind Wang Shang, raising his hand to point to his battlefield mark.


    At this moment, many people across the Lingxi battlefield received the message from Dong Shuye. Some were indifferent, because they didn��t know the purpose of Dong Shuye��s message. The news is reported.


    One pass ten, ten pass a hundred. In less than half a day, the news has spread throughout the Lingxi battlefield. Everyone knows that there is a genius disciple from the Bingzhou Bixue Sect, and his cultivation speed is extremely fast, only more than two months. Time has grown from the third level of Lingxi to the fifth level.


    There is no shortage of spiritual geniuses in this world. The two-month promotion to the two-level realm seems to have greatly improved, but in the early stage of the monk��s practice, as long as the resources and the practice environment are good enough, this kind of speed of improvement can also be achieved, especially for those who A disciple from a top sect.


    Or maybe there are some adventures in the battlefield...


    What kind of space the Lingxi Battlefield is, and where it is located in Kyushu, no one has yet figured out. Some people have speculated that the Lingxi Battlefield has nothing to do with Kyushu. It is a world outside of Kyushu. Some people speculate that this battlefield is ancient. A space isolated by the mighty men of the times with great power.


    There are reasons for both speculations, because there have been many ruins in the battlefield that are not Kyushu style at all, and there are also some extremely old ruins. These relics and ruins are usually not noticed by people, and they are extremely hidden, but there are always some people who are fortunate enough to get some adventures in these places, and they have soared to the sky since then.


    If that Jade-Blood Sect disciple had some adventures in the battlefield, the explanation would be clear within two months of raising his cultivation base to two levels.


    But soon, news about Nalu Yiye came in from Kyushu.


    Less than six months ago, the Bingzhou Haotian League attacked Xieyue Valley. After Xieyue Valley was captured, the ten sects included disciples. At that time, Lu Yiye was included in the Jade Blood Sect.


    His real name was Lu Ye, and Yiye was just a nickname given to him at the time, because when the talent was tested, he was Yiye''s talent.


    And at that time, he only got a point!


    In other words, in less than half a year, this Lu Yiye had grown from a first-aperture monk to a fifth-level realm. On average, he was promoted to one level in more than a month. Compared to two and a half months, he improved two-level cultivation. The level of environment is undoubtedly even more shocking!


    Yiye''s talent cannot be called a genius, so that rapid growth can only be explained by adventure.


    And he didn''t have a good practice environment, because at that time, the leader of the Jade Blood Sect, Tang Yifeng, was attacked on the way back to the Sect.


    Afterwards, information came out that although Tang Yifeng managed to kill the attacker, he was also seriously injured. He had been recuperating in Aoshan for the past six months without leaving the door behind closed doors. As for Lu Ye, he died tragically in the aftermath of the battle.


    Just as soon as the Jade Blood Sect of a disciple was included, the inheritance was broken again...


    Pang Zhen, the deputy leader of the Haotian League, confirmed the news was furious, ordered a thorough investigation, and actually caught a few big fish that secretly colluded with the Wanmoling camp. The Bingzhou practice circle is full of uproar.


    But now it seems that Pang Zhen is farting completely.


    Na Lu Ye didn''t die at all, but was sent to the Lingxi battlefield by Tang Yifeng, and it remains to be confirmed whether Tang Yifeng was hit hard.


    After all, the old thing of Tang Yifeng looks like a fairy-style and respectable person, but in fact it has a bad stomach...The monks of the Wanmoling camp in Kyushu were deeply poisoned by it.


    The speed of news transmission in the spiritual world is very fast. In only one day, Lu Ye��s background, and even the incident of being attacked by someone on the road to return to Zong and his head teacher, were dug out. It was only the color of the bottom pants. .


    Some things can''t be concealed at all, as long as there are clues, those who are interested can connect everything together.


    For a time, many sects became serious. The Bingzhou Jade Blood Sect was a famous sect in Kyushu a few decades ago, and it was also a nightmare for many hostile forces. The Ten Thousand Demon Ridge monks of that era were ravaged and suppressed by the Jade Blood Sect. Down, resisting hardships to survive.

 Chapter 144： Li Baxian, Feng Yuechan

    In the core circle of the battlefield, where the Danxinmen of the Second Grade Zongmen resides, on a mountain peak behind, there is a rock protruding like an eagle spreading its wings. It is called an eagle flying stone. On the eagle flying stone, a figure sits there. This person is embroidered with red clouds on a white background. His close-fitting long dress, which outlines his long figure, is extremely strong, with snow-white silver hair, and looks about thirty or so in age, but there is a vicissitudes of life in his eyes.


    He was sitting on the eagle flying stone, one leg bent, the other leg drooping in the air, and a wine gourd beside him.


    Looking at the setting sun, the man narrowed his eyes slightly, reached out his hand to grab the wine gourd next to him, raised his head and drank, but there was no wine in the gourd, and he only drank lonely.


    The white-haired young man shook the gourd and sighed.


    At this moment, his eyes lit up, looking at the escape light flying from below, he smiled: "The wine is coming!" Then he waved at the escape light.


    After a while, Escape fell to him, revealing the figure of a cute and lovely girl.


    The girl was exquisite in figure, wearing a green dress, her hair tied into two ponytails, and when she showed up, she smiled at the young man, and a pear at the corner of her mouth was really pretty.


    "Brother!" the girl yelled suddenly.


    "What brother!" The youth stared, "Call Master Uncle!"


    "Oh?" The girl tilted her head and looked at him, with a sly light flashing in her beautiful eyes: "Are you sure?"


    The young man said with a stern expression: "You can''t mess up your seniority, your father is my senior brother, of course you have to call my senior uncle."


    The girl carried her hands on her back and stepped on the empty space with her foot on her back. She wanted to leave, and looked at the young man squintingly: "Then you can think about it, brothers can drink, as for the uncles...Where to stay cool."


    "Sister Chan''er, you are really naughty!" The young man reprimanded solemnly.


    The girl called Chan''er just snorted, and took her feet back and took out several wine jars from the storage bag. The young man hurriedly opened one, sniffed the taste, and raised her brows: "Good wine!"


    I grabbed a few sips from the wine jar, burped the wine contentedly, and asked casually, "Why is this wine made? It''s a bit old."


    While pouring the wine she had brought into the youth''s wine gourd, the girl said casually: "My mother buried the wine in the green bamboo forest."


    The young man was dumbfounded and looked at Chan''er stupidly: "This is not your dowry? You are too courageous, if you tell your mother to know..."


    Chan''er smiled: "If you don''t tell, I don''t tell, how can my mother know."


    The young man looked at Chan''er with a tangled face, looked at his own wine gourd, raised his head and took a few sips, whatever he was, he was used to being beaten since he was a child. As long as he did not leave the battlefield of Lingxi, the old witch would never think about it. What about yourself...


    "Brother, when will you marry me?" Chan''er pretended to drink and sat in front of the youth, asking with a serious face.


    "Cough cough cough..." The young man coughed violently, wiped his mouth, and reprimanded the girl: "What nonsense? I''m your uncle!"


    The girl tilted her head, and pointed her red lips: "That night thirty-two years ago, you kissed..." She didn''t look big, but she was actually good at beautifying her face, and she couldn''t tell her true age from the outside.


    "Shut up!" The young man looked flustered, watching with a guilty conscience, "I told your mother to hear that, I am still alive? And at that time I was still young..."


    At that time, she was only a few years old, fortunately she can remember so clearly, the past can''t bear to look back!


    "Then don''t talk about it." Chan''er looked at the young man with a smile, and stretched out her hand to pull on her lips, as if she had her mouth sewn up.


    The youth immediately got a headache. He had been with each other for so many years, and he knew the girl''s temperament better. The more the other person looked like this, the more important it was that he hadn''t said anything.


    He sighed: "Just talk about it."


    Chan''er smiled and said: "Then I said, you want to marry me!"


    "Shut up!" The young man simply turned around, leaving his back to the girl.


    "Are you not listening to the Jade Blood Sect?" Chan''er''s voice sounded from behind.


    The young man turned his head, his expression became dignified, his mouth squirmed a few times, and finally he said: "Are you going to be deposed? It''s almost time to count."


    Chan''er shook his head, his big eyes bent into crescent shapes: "The Jade Blood Sect may not need to be deposed."


    "What do you mean?" The young man frowned. He hadn''t included disciples in thirty years. The Jade Blood Sect was on the verge of being deposed. Two months later, the sect grade evaluation would begin. This evaluation cannot be interfered with by humans. The old man and the senior sister both supported it. Thirty years, the Jade Blood Sect has also slowly dropped from the first rank to the 9th rank, this time it is impossible to retain the clan name.


    "I heard, I just heard that half a year ago, Tang Elder included a disciple, but he was attacked by someone on the way back, and then Elder Tang was forced to send him into the Lingxi battlefield. Now, this The little guy named Lu Yiye already has a fifth-level cultivation base, and is rushing to the Jade Blood Sect resident."


    Before Chan''er finished speaking, the young man stood up, his face was full of shock and disbelief: "Is the old man accepting a disciple?"


    "It seems so!"


    "Where did the news come from, can you confirm?"


    "I don''t know where the source is, but now the news has spread, and many people know it."


    "It spread?" The young man frowned and whispered: "No!"


    Speaking like this, the whole body was wrapped in a layer of sword light, and he went away.


    "Remember to marry me!" Chan''er yelled from behind, there was no answer, and snorted: "If you are in a hurry, don''t ask about the next position."


    With that said, he still sent a message to the youth, explaining in detail the information he had.


    The next moment, a stern shout came from the front: "You are not allowed to leave the sect without an order, Li Baxian, what do you want to do, ah!"


    The voice screamed and fell downward, not knowing what happened.


    On the Yingfeishi, the girl named Chan''er also stood up, pondered for a moment, and muttered to herself: "Holy Flame Cult, Jinyun Tower, Bailian Valley, which one should I go to? Forget it, I''m too lazy to think!"


    Looking left and right, there was no one. She took off one of her embroidered shoes and threw it into the sky. When she landed, she looked at the position of the toe of the shoe: "This direction, Bailian Valley? Then go to Bailian Valley."


    Saying this, raising his hand and throwing a towel, the towel rose in the wind and turned into a spiritual weapon a few meters in square meters. Chan''er flew onto the towel and left in the air.


    The voice that sounded before soon sounded again: "Sister Yuechan, where are you going?"


    "Dodge and avoid!" Chan''er waved unceremoniously.


    "Ahhhhh..." The voice yelled and fell down again.


    For a few moments, a figure got up from the ground in disgrace, looking at the direction that the towel was leaving, like a bereaved concubine.


    The guardian envoy and the deputy envoy ran together, and the Danxinmen had established a sect for so many years, and such outrageous things had not happened.


    This is a big one!


    He hurriedly sent out a message to let many fellow gatekeepers guard various important places, and opened the protective formation to prevent foreign enemies from taking the opportunity to invade, and at the same time let people send a message to Kyushu to inform this side of what happened.


    Two days later, on the inner circle of the battlefield, in the Bailian Valley resident, the sect protection formation was opened, and the guards here looked at the figure of the woman in the sky with resentment: "Feng Yuechan, what are you going to do!"


    But he could only hide in the protective array and roar, never daring to run out to provoke.


    Without him, the woman flying in the sky is the top of the Lingxi list.


    And it is an old oil who has occupied the top ten years.


    It''s not that Feng Yuechan''s talent for cultivation is against the sky, she is indeed not bad in talent, but it is not enough for her to occupy the top of the list for more than ten years.


    The main reason is that this woman has been dragging her cultivation base and not getting promoted. More than ten years ago, she opened her spiritual orbit to three hundred and sixty. Everyone thought she was going to be promoted to Yunhe Realm. However, more than ten years have passed. He just didn''t get promoted.


    More than ten years of precipitation in the Lingxi realm has given her more pure spiritual power than ordinary people, that''s all, the key is that this woman is still a Fa cultivator...


    She didn''t need to improve her cultivation level, she went to study the techniques, and as a result, the woman''s strength became stronger every year. Since she took the top spot more than ten years ago, she has never been down.


    There are rumors that there are hundreds of ways she is proficient in art.


    The general Lingxi nine-level realm technique can be mastered at most ten or twenty magic techniques, and there may be only a few techniques that are good at it. By comparison, you can see the horror of this woman.


    It��s not a good thing to be stuck in your cultivation base and not to be promoted, especially for monks with extremely high talents like Feng Yuechan. As she grows older, her potential will gradually decrease. If she is not promoted, it will definitely affect the future. Achievement.


    You must know that the people of her same generation are basically in the Yunhe Realm, and even a few of them are already in the Real Lake Realm.


    So even though she has always occupied the top position of Lingxi, no monk from the sect wants to squeeze her down, and the price to pay is too great.


    The Lingxi List is an extremely fair list is generated by the Lingxi Battlefield, and is not arranged by humans. Therefore, even if a female cultivator of the second grade sect has always occupied the top position, those first grade sects No one of the monks from her background questioned her strength.


    For more than ten years, when the genius monks of the major sects were promoted to the 9th level of Lingxi, most of them chose to break through as much as possible and leave the Lingxi battlefield. After all, they were unable to resist by a woman riding on their head. nice.


    Just now, the cultivators in Bailian Valley deeply learned the strength of the top of the list. After a few spells were defeated, the resident protection array was humming. You must know that although Bailian Valley is only a four-rank sect, it can be forty. It was Yipin a year ago.


    Because too many people were killed by a certain sect, it fell from the first rank to the fourth rank. The Hundred-legged Insect died but was not stiff, and Bailian Valley still had a strong background.


    However, at this moment, the residence of a sect was actually blocked by one person, and all the monks of Bailian Valley were hiding in the protective array and shivering, showing the powerful deterrence of Lingxi''s top ranking.


    Facing the questions below, the girl Feng Yuechan''s response was a fireball the size of a house. Compared with Feng Yuechan''s, the fireball technique Dong Shuye displayed was the difference between grandson and grandfather.

 Chapter 145： The game of 2 big factions

    As if the sun fell, when the fireball hit the protective array, the entire resident was shocked, and the spiritual power burst open. Although the protective array blocked the power of this spell, the fanatic power penetrated in for a while. , The temperature inside the premises has risen a lot.


    "Get all of you back, otherwise this girl is going to kill you!" Standing on her flying spirit weapon, Feng Yuechan yelled.


    How could the guard who was sitting here dared to neglect, and quickly sent a message to his senior brother and sister, he could see that Feng Yuechan was not joking.


    Suddenly, in various places in the inner circle of the battlefield, some of the cultivators of Bailiangu who were rushing towards the outer circle yelled at them and retreated one after another.


    In recent days, the Lingxi battlefield has been very lively, and it is much more lively than before, especially the sects in the inner circle. Several sects of the Haotian League camp have chosen to declare war on the nearby Wanmoling forces.


    Particularly outrageous is the Haotian League sect called Dading Palace, which has crossed the territory of several sects and declared war on Zhaotianmen, which is thousands of miles away from them...


    When war was declared, the low-level monks of Zhaotianmen were all dumbfounded. They were thousands of miles away from each other, and the sites were not close to each other. Although the camps were different, there was no enmity in them, and they didn''t know how to provoke them to Dading Palace.


    Only a few cultivators with a higher level of cultivation understood what was going on, because they had already received some orders from the Kyushu sect. During that order, they were asked to immediately rush to the outer circle of the battlefield to find a trace of one person.


    They didn��t want to pay attention to this kind of declaration of war, but they couldn��t ignore it. The monks from Dading Palace actually rushed to their doorstep, blocking the low-level monks from going out. In desperation, Zhaotianmen. The cultivators of the eight or nine levels of Lingxi can only return to the station to stabilize the hearts of the people.


    There were few such declarations of war in the first two days, but more and more over time. According to statistics from the Heavenly Chance Business Alliance, in just five days, the declaration of war between the two camps has swept hundreds of people. Every family, big and small sects, must know that this was impossible in the past.


    This is a large-scale head-on confrontation between the Haotian League and Wanmoling camps in the Lingxi battlefield after a lapse of decades. There are too many sects involved in this matter, and the sects in the core circle have paid much attention. , This kind of confrontation is related to whether the banner that once commanded the Kyushu Haotian League can be retained!


    Originally, this banner would fall completely after two months. However, in this sensitive period, a small person who can maintain the banner''s extension suddenly appeared. How could this make the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge tolerate? After more than 30 years of waiting, no one would like to see the melons ripening, so no matter what, the little cultivator of the fifth level must die, and the banner must fall down!


    This is about the face of the Wanmoling camp.


    At this moment, in a wilderness, Lu Ye shook the blood on his long knife, and several cultivators from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge camp fell around him, frowning.


    He faintly felt that something was not right!


    After killing that Dong Shuye a few days ago, he set off again toward the place where the Jade Blood Sect was stationed, feeling relaxed physically and mentally.


    However, since an encounter started three days ago, something strange seems to have happened.


    Three days ago, he was on the road leisurely and contentedly, when a group of monks came to face him. It was normal to meet monks in the wilderness, and Lu Ye had encountered too many monks during this journey.


    However, under normal circumstances, both parties will take the initiative to stagger, so as to avoid any misunderstanding.


    When encountering this group of monks, Lu Ye wanted to avoid them, but the other side rushed straight to him, and the other side''s expression was obviously very surprised, as if he had picked up money.


    The other party was so unkind, Lu Ye didn''t have much to say, riding on Amber was a round of rushing.


    Although this team of cultivators has a fifth-level realm in charge, how can it be Lu Ye''s opponent? After a while, he was completely killed.


    Swept the spoils, and hit the road again.


    As a result, something unexpected happened to Lu Ye, and soon he met a team of cultivators from Wanmoling...


    In this short period of three days, he has killed six waves of people, collected more than 20 storage bags, and added more than 100 merits.


    Lu Ye was a little unhappy, because this would delay his schedule.


    What made him feel even more disheartening was that his spiritual power had some problems.


    His spiritual power seems to have some impurities...


    The reason why he was able to take medicine without any hidden dangers was based on the talent tree. He had carefully observed the talent tree. Whenever he took the spiritual pill for cultivation, the erysipelas in the spiritual pill would be burned by the talent tree and then excreted from the body, so His spiritual power has always been extremely pure, and there has never been a case of erysipelas deposition before the head teacher.


    Even without the sharpness and the defensive spirit pattern, his strength alone can surpass any monk of the same level, because the purer the spiritual power, the more destructive the monk urges the spiritual power to cause damage. Big.


    With the same slash, the power of the monks with different spiritual powers and purity is different.


    But now, his spiritual power actually gave birth to some impurities!


    When he was resting last night, he carefully inspected the situation of the talent tree, and was shocked to find that the talent tree seemed to have lost the effect of burning erysipelas. This was the root cause of impurities in spiritual power.


    He was able to grow from a monk who had just opened his body to the fifth level in less than half a year, and the talent tree made great contributions. If the talent tree loses the effect of burning erysipelas, his later cultivation speed will inevitably be greatly reduced.


    This discovery made Lu Ye feel a little heavy. Today, he was blocked by the cultivator of Wanmoling.


    However, he also thought a lot. This situation may not be impossible to change. The talent tree needs to absorb some fire attributes or searing power. This power not only makes the leaves on the talent tree burn, but also serves as fuel for the talent tree. , Burning erysipelas.


    If the fuel drawn before runs out, then naturally there is no way to play the role of burning erysipelas.


    Lu Ye didn''t know if what he had guessed was correct. If he wanted to verify it, he had to find the energy that the talent tree could draw.


    The first time the talent tree drew from the orange flame sealed in a piece of ore, the second time it drew from the scorching heat underground from the barrier-breaking fruit tree. The energy drawn was roughly the same standard, but Lu Ye didn��t know where to find it. The first two times were coincidences.


    Fortunately, his previous spiritual power was pure enough, and only a little impurity would not have any effect on him. Now he just can''t swallow the pill without restraint and practice as before. He can take one pill a day at most, and then Use the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune to enhance your strength.


    He still has a lot of spirit stones in his hand. He originally planned to go to the Heavenly Chance Business League to ask if he could buy something that would be used as fuel for the talent tree.


    But now he can''t go there. In the past few days, he has encountered several waves of cultivators from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge camp, and each wave has five levels of realm. He feels as if he is being targeted.


    Yiyi was cleaning the battlefield, Lu Ye raised his head, and there was a flying eagle hovering in the air, seeming to be looking for prey.


    At the same time, three miles away from Lu Ye, under a big tree, a few monks gathered together, and a few corpses were lying beside them. In front of them, a spiritual weapon that looked like a shrunken shadow moon disk was landing with a reflection on it. Silhouette of Ye.


    That is a kind of perspective from a high altitude.


    Several people are quietly watching the scene in the small shadow moon disk.


    A man swallowed his saliva: "This is the fifth level?"


    They saw with their own eyes how Lu Ye cut the melons and vegetables and put the group of Wanmoling monks on the ground. The technique was simple and neat. At first glance, they did not kill people, and the speed of killing the enemy was average. The level of environment is incomparable.


    "You didn''t find it wrong, right?" another person said, UU reading "Don''t make a mistake."


    "Fifth-level realm cultivation base, riding a snow-white tiger, starting from Fengyun Mountain and heading towards the Jade Blood Sect. At the age of sixteen or seventeen, who else is there except him?" said the first rich woman, Xiao Yingyue Pan is exactly what she is urging to maintain spiritual power, and looking at this female cultivation status, she is a seventh-level monk, and there are three sixth-level realms and several fifth-level realms who are walking with her.


    Such a small team is impossible to see in the outer circle of the battlefield in normal times.


    They were originally on their way to the junction of the outer circle and the inner circle from their home, because their strength was suitable for training in that kind of position, but they hurried to this side after receiving a command from their teacher on the way.


    They didn��t know the grievances of the previous generation. They only knew that the Jade Blood Sect was kind to their master, so when the news began to spread uncontrollably, the elders of the division ordered them to come and meet the young man riding the white tiger. Keep him safe.


    Not only one of their sects has acted like this. The entire Lingxi battlefield is now surging and bright waves are surging. There are many sects who want to protect this boy, and more sects want to kill this boy. This is a game between the two camps. , And the young man''s life and death will determine the final outcome.

 Chapter 146： Am I not miserable enough?

    "I have found the person, what should I do next? Go directly to it?" a sixth-level realm in the team asked.


    "Improper." Another person shook his head. "It is better to protect secretly. Many sects on Wanmoling have taken action. We are close and come early, which is an advantage. However, if we are exposed in the light, we will easily be caught. In response to this, and this person should be unclear about his current situation, rashly contacting it may be counterproductive, and it would not be good to let him develop a grudge."


    "But secretly protection may not be enough to protect him."


    "You want me to stun and take it away!" a burly man suggested.


    Everyone turned their heads to look at him, the big man was at a loss: "What I said was wrong?"


    "Yes." A sixth-level realm nodded: "Go and stun him!"


    The big man shrank his neck and said, "I''m afraid he would be chopped off!" Although he is in the sixth level, he may not be sure of winning against that young man. He just made it too harsh.


    In the end, it was the seventh-level female cultivator who led the decision: "I will go to contact him, protect him personally, and you will follow in secret."


    When she said so, no one had any objections.


    But soon everyone''s expressions became weird, because the female sister tore her own clothes as she walked forward, she held her chest with her hands, and squeezed into the middle...


    A sixth-floor stretched out his hand to support his forehead and couldn''t bear to look straight. For the task of the teacher, Senior Sister Lan also worked hard.


    On the other side, Lu Ye rode on Amber and continued to move forward. He didn''t go far. He suddenly heard a faint cry for help. He listened carefully. It was indeed someone calling for help, and it was a woman calling for help.


    He didn''t come forward right away. He encountered a lot of weird things along the way, and it''s always right to be more cautious.


    After a short while, Yiyi, who was exploring the way ahead, returned and conveyed a message to Lu Ye that a woman was injured. It seemed that she had encountered some monster, and there were no traces of traps nearby.


    Lu Ye nodded, making Amber slightly change direction.


    The ragged Senior Sister Lan was still desperately calling for help, and suddenly there was movement in the marks of the battlefield. After checking, she was dumbfounded: "Run?"


    That kid actually ran away from the neighborhood?


    Under normal circumstances, if you encounter a woman calling for help in this wilderness, you will come over to check the situation, right? But what does it mean that kid ran away?


    Isn��t it loud enough or miserable enough?


    Sister Lan stood up stupidly, with a blue vein bursting out of her forehead.


    This little bastard, I really want to beat him up!


    After a while, Senior Sister Lan, who had changed into a clean set of clothes, joined the crowd, her expression gloomy and almost dripping with water.


    "What should we do now?"


    Senior Sister Lan''s expression was uncertain for a moment: "Originally planned, I will find a way to contact him, you will follow in secret!"


    "Yes, yes, but this kid has a mount, and his speed is a bit fast. We have no problem chasing him for a few days, but we won''t be able to catch up after a long time." There was a sixth-level realm.


    Senior Sister Lan said: "Don''t worry, we only need to protect him for a while. When we get to the front, people from other sects will come and take over."


    Everyone felt calm after hearing this. If this is the case, then this task is not too difficult.


    At night, by the bonfire, Lu Ye was eating barbecue with Dahu, and there was a sudden wave of spiritual power nearby. He quickly got up and looked at the thick night ahead vigilantly.


    Only a moment later, a figure flew from there, Lu Ye raised his hand and held the handle of the knife, staring coldly at the incoming person.


    She was a woman with disheveled clothes. She was very enchanting, and she didn''t know what happened to her. At this moment, she looked flustered. After seeing Lu Ye, she rushed towards him and shouted: "This brother, help, someone is going to kill me! "


    Lu Ye slowly drew his sword, and Senior Sister Lan immediately noticed something wrong. She had a feeling that if she dared to get closer, the young man in front would definitely cut it over with a knife, and the other''s eyes sent a very serious message!


    This kid...


    She stopped her pace quickly, tears rolling in her beautiful eyes: "Brother, help me!" She said like this, and she took the initiative to raise the back of her hand, revealing her mark of the battlefield.


    And in the night behind her, a few figures chased and killed them, one of them stopped, took a look at Lu Ye, and immediately shouted: "It''s the fifth level, run!"


    When the voice fell, the cultivators who had been chasing them huffed and ran away.


    Lu Ye frowned slightly, looked at the woman again, and saw that the other party was only a monk of the fourth level, and he pulled out half of the long sword and slowly returned it to its sheath.


    Senior Sister Lan took a long breath, and Chu Chu looked at Lu Ye pitifully: "Brother, which camp are you from?"


    Lu Ye ignored her and ate the barbecue for himself. Amber raised his paw and pulled him a bit. He leaned back and rested on Amber''s belly.


    After a while, his eyes moved slightly.


    It''s kind of interesting... No wonder I am familiar with this woman''s voice, it turned out to be the woman calling for help during the day.


    He hadn''t seen this woman, but Yiyi had seen it from a distance before, and Amber pulled him back, as Yiyi ordered.


    During the day when the woman couldn''t ask for help, she took the initiative to rush to her at night, approaching her deliberately, what does it mean?


    And the opponent is still in the Haotian League...


    When Lu Ye was meditating, Senior Sister Lan forced a smile: "Brother, can I hide from you?"


    "casual!"


    This gadget, so cold and arrogant? Sister Lan was about to suppress the anger in her heart, but she still had to squeeze a smile: "Then I''m welcome."


    With that said, she came over quite familiarly, with an unguarded look, as if she was chased and killed. She looked a little embarrassed, and there were some scars on her body. There was blood staining her clothes red, and a little spring was leaking. .


    When she got to the bonfire, she sat down, stretched out her hands to bake, and thanked you, "Thank you for what happened just now. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I''d be dead. Brother''s kindness, I won''t repay me..."


    Lu Ye threw a piece of barbecue at her, and Sister Lan hurriedly caught it, sluggish for a while.


    This guy... is cold outside and hot inside? Thinking about it this way, Sister Lan��s resentment was slightly reduced. Looking at the beast meat in her hand, the grilled meat was tender on the outside and tender on the inside. The smell was tangy, and there was a gurgling sound in her stomach. She was also hungry, so she started to eat.


    "What do you call Senior Brother?" Senior Sister Lan said while eating the barbecue, "My name is Lan Yudie."


    "Don''t talk while eating."


    "Oh."


    "Is it tasty?"


    "It''s delicious."


    "No one told you, don''t eat anything strangers give me?" Lu Yechu stood up with a long knife, and walked towards Lan Yudie step by step.


    Blue Feather''s face changed slightly, and he vaguely realized something, and quickly threw the barbecue in his hand on the ground. As soon as he urged his inner spiritual power, it turned out to be extremely stagnant, and the weekly cycles of various sizes tended to collapse.


    Before she stood up, a long knife was already placed on her neck, her eyes met, and the blue feather butterfly was very angry: "You bastard, you drug me?"


    The fire that suffocated her stomach finally couldn''t help it, and it was more of the shame that shrouded her heart, thinking that she was also a seventh-level monk at any rate, and she was unknowingly given the medicine by a fifth-level god. If you spread it out, you won''t have the face to see people in the future.


    Mainly because she didn''t expect the other party to do this!


    No one would do that!


    "Don''t worry, that medicine just temporarily stagnates the spiritual power in your body, and it doesn''t do much harm."


    The thing was originally found from the storage bag of the Young Master Jiuxing Sect. Later, he asked Hua Ci to appraise it, remembering the effect of each medicine, and keeping it.


    "Let''s talk about it, why approach me!"


    "What?" Lan Yudie looked puzzled.


    "You are the one calling for help during the day, and you are also the one who comes to call for help at night. What a coincidence?"


    "You..." Lan Yudie really couldn''t figure it out now. How did he recognize this kid during the day when he hadn''t seen him? Just listen to the sound?


    Looking at Lu Ye, who was condescendingly overlooking him, Lan Yudie suddenly laughed: "Awesome!" The goal of this mission seemed shrewd and unexpected.


    "Admit it?"


    "Yeah!" Lan Yudie lowered her head, her long hair covering the expression on her face.


    Lu Ye immediately noticed that something was wrong, because the aura on the surface of this woman''s body was becoming dense at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he almost cut it off without any hesitation.


    When the broken hair flew, the Blue Feather Butterfly who had been sitting in front of Lu Ye had his head on top and feet, with one hand propped on the ground, and the other kicked towards his door.


    With this foot force sinking vigorously, Lu Ye hurriedly leaned back, and at the same time stepped back quickly. When he stood firm, the Blue Feather Butterfly was five feet away from him.


    She reached out and touched the slender white neck, her hands were sticky, and the corner of her eyes jumped: "You really want to kill me?"


    If she hadn''t been hiding fast enough just now, her head would have been chopped off, how cruel this guy is.


    Opposite her, Lu Ye''s expression became serious, because he discovered that this woman was not a fourth-level realm at all, it was a seventh-level realm in particular!


    I don''t know what means the other party used to hide the cultivation base.


    No wonder the things found in the storage bag of the Nine Star Sect Young Master didn''t play a big role. People''s cultivation base was three stories higher than expected, and it was easy to suppress the medicinal properties.


    Amber has hid in the night, waiting for an opportunity.


    "My mother is in a bad mood now, so I decided to beat you up first!" Lan Yudie said like this suddenly turned into a shadow, and slaughtered Lu Ye.


    What a fast speed!


    He had never been in contact with a monk at the seventh-level realm before, and he didn''t know what kind of power it was to shoot at the seventh-level realm, but the speed of this woman was a little too fast.


    Fortunately, he got Longquan''s body tempering, otherwise, with his eyesight, he would really not be able to see the trajectory of others.


    The blue feather butterfly''s figure was culled from the front, but Lu Ye slashed to the side with a backhand.


    The long knife wiped the tip of the blue feather butterfly''s nose and fell. She was like a flying swallow. She floated backward a few steps, looking at Lu Ye with amazement. The other party actually saw her movement just now? Or that the cut was just a coincidence!


    Without a pause, the figure she had just revealed turned into an afterimage.


    Lu Ye kept adjusting the direction, swinging the long knife in his hand again and again.


    After a while, Lan Yudie was shocked, because she discovered that Lu Ye had really seen her movement trajectory, and every knife was slashed on her offensive line.

 Chapter 147： Why is it fighting?

    Another knife fell, clinked, and sparks flew everywhere. The blue feather butterfly that was supposed to be driven back by this knife did not retreat. I don''t know when I was holding a short knife in his hand. It was the short knife that blocked Lu Ye''s attack. .


    Lu Ye hurriedly closed the knife and hacked again.


    Blue Feather Butterfly snorted: "The flaw is too big!"


    The small fist blasted out, even if Lu Ye saw this fist, he couldn''t guard against it. In a hurry, the guardian spirit pattern appeared in front of his abdomen.


    With a bang, his spiritual power exploded, and this punch drove Lu Ye back seven or eight feet, his stomach tumbling, almost unable to gasp.


    Blue Feather Butterfly was surprised: "What is it?"


    She just felt that something was smashed by her own punch, but in the fierce battle, she did not see clearly.


    Not allowing her to think deeply, Lu Ye, who had just taken his shape, rushed towards her like a gust of wind, and his vision was immediately flooded with sharp blades of light.


    The Blue Feather Butterfly folded and dodged, his aura began to become treacherous and changeable, and the speed was one point faster than before.


    The clanging sound continued, and the collision of the long knife and the short knife played a continuous movement this night.


    "Roar!" Amber suddenly rushed up from behind Lan Yudie. The woman dodged like eyes with long eyes behind her back. At the same time, she kicked out, kicking the sturdy Amber and flying out.


    However, in mid-air, the long amber tail curled up like a long whip at the blue feather butterfly, which caught the blue feather butterfly off guard. She gritted her teeth and shouted, "What a fierce beast!"


    The stature retreats sharply.


    At the same time, Lu Ye had rushed to Humber''s side, turned on his back, ready to go off. Although the time of the match was not long, he had already determined that he was not the opponent of this woman. When would he not run at this moment?


    However, his expression soon became serious, because several spiritual power fluctuations in all directions quickly approached here, and he was close in the blink of an eye.


    "This... why did you fight?" A young man stared at the messy battlefield dumbfounded.


    They originally planned to protect them in secret not far away, but when they heard there was a fight here, they thought that the people from Ten Thousand Demon Ridge had called, so they rushed to support them, but they didn''t want to see this scene.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, don''t fight for now." someone cried.


    Some people also shouted, "Junior Brother Lu, don''t worry, this is a misunderstanding!"


    Riding on the tiger��s back, Lu Ye looked around coldly. Six people came, including three at the sixth level, and the other three at the fifth level. If you read it right, among the people who just called out were those who chased and killed the blue feather butterfly. .


    These guys are in a group.


    Surrounded by such a squad, if Lu Ye wanted to escape, he would only break through the five-level realm, and he might not be able to succeed!


    But what made Lu Ye a little concerned was that these people did not show hostility towards him, and one of them even called him Junior Brother Lu!


    Since entering the Lingxi battlefield, no one has known his surname except the few people from Sanyou Club and Yiyi. When communicating with outsiders, he all called himself Yiye.


    How does this person know his surname is Lu?


    And the weird experiences of the past few days... He faintly felt that there was a connection between these things.


    The sixth-level realm who had just spoken walked up to Lan Yudie and said inexplicably, "Why did you fight him?"


    Didn��t you say it��s good to protect him personally? Protected like this?


    Lan Yudie also eased back, and his expression was a little embarrassed: "I didn''t hold it back for a while!" The main reason was that he was too irritating. This kid actually drugged himself, but he was also caught.


    However, the fight just now allowed her to see the terrifyingness of Lu Ye''s fifth-level realm. This guy was too aggressive in fighting and his shots were extremely fierce. She had never seen such a fifth-level realm.


    Compared with him, his five-level realm is as gentle as a white rabbit.


    No wonder that group of Wanmoling monks during the day was thrown upside down like melons and vegetables. With strong aggressiveness and fierce moves, monks of the same level could easily be frightened, and then bitterly hated by the sword.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Ye didn''t relax his vigilance. During the questioning, he still glanced at a fifth-level realm, breaking through from his side with the greatest success rate.


    The young man who had spoken before secretly had a headache. He saw Lu Ye''s vigilance and distrust, which is understandable. When he was in Lu Ye''s position, he would not easily trust a group of strangers.


    He didn��t answer Lu Ye��s question directly. It would have been a misunderstanding. At the same time, in order to ensure the smooth conversation, he raised his hand and said solemnly: "Zixia Mountain is pleased to ask Heaven��s secret. The seven of us have absolutely no malice towards Junior Brother Lu Ye. , Come only for the mission of the division, please witness it!"


    What power falls in the dark.


    Na Qi Xin looked at Lu Ye on the tiger''s back and said, "Junior Brother, please stay calm."


    Lu Ye frowned, and slowly scabbed the long knife. The secret oath is not a casual joke. If the other party dares to take the secret oath, it shows that they really have no malice towards themselves.


    Qi Xin''s face was solemn: "I know that Junior Brother should have a lot of things to ask, but this is not a place for conversation, so please follow us to find a quiet place, how about?"


    Lu Ye was silent for a moment, and nodded: "Yes!"


    He does have a lot to ask now.


    "Please!" Qi Xin stretched out his hand, leading the way first, and everyone else followed.


    "Wait a minute!" Lan Yudie raised his hand.


    "Senior Sister, what''s the matter?" Qi Xin asked back.


    Blue Feather Butterfly''s expression was rather embarrassing: "Poisoned, her spiritual power can''t work, she can''t walk!" Although she had suppressed the poison forcibly, but in exchange it was a more violent outbreak, just now. Spiritual power is like stagnant water, it can''t be urged at all.


    Everyone was shocked: "Who did it?"


    Blue Feather Butterfly turned his head to look at Lu Ye, and Lu Ye looked at the night.


    A group of people had strange expressions. Some wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. They shrugged their shoulders and felt uncomfortable. However, they finally knew that their senior sister was going to protect others personally, but the reason for the fight.


    No one can stand this matter.


    Qi Xin said weakly: "Then I will carry you?"


    "Go away, I don''t want you to carry it on my back!" Lan Yudie replied in despair, hope Lu Ye said: "Whoever does it will be responsible, let your mount carry me!"


    Lu Ye thought for a while, raised his hand and patted the tiger''s back.


    Lan Yudie stepped forward and turned on her back. Amber was a little reluctant, but she still resisted.


    "Let''s go." Qi Xin continued to lead the way, and his line went forward silently, very fast.


    An hour later, everyone found a cave and hid in.


    Lu Ye and the group of people like Zixia Mountain walked in, and only then led Amber into it. Naturally, he couldn''t keep people from thinking about this carefully, but everyone didn''t think he had seen it.


    The cave was dry, and a few people sat cross-legged.


    Lu Ye took the lead: "How do you know my name?"


    Qi Xin laughed at this: "Junior brother really doesn''t know anything about his situation?"


    "which aspect?"


    "It seems that Junior Brother really doesn''t understand his situation, hey." Qi Xin sighed and said: "The identity of Junior Brother has been exposed. Now not only we know that you are a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, but many interested people know about the entire Lingxi battlefield. ."


    Lu Ye frowned.


    Has his identity been exposed? How was it exposed? Also, what do so many caring people mean?


    Since entering the Lingxi battlefield, he has always been cautious and cautious everywhere, because the head teacher had told him before entering that he must not reveal his identity as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect.


    Although he didn''t know why the head teacher told him so, but the head teacher would not harm him.


    In contact with outsiders, he only called himself Yiye. Even if Huaci and others knew his name, it would never be possible to know his origin.


    Only one person recognized himself, and at the gate of the Tianji Business League in Yi''an City, he ran into a mine slave who had worked with the Xieyue Valley Mine.


    It was just a coincidence. Lu Ye didn''t say much to the other party at the time, and he left soon after he recognized it.


    But after he came out of Yi''an City, he was chased by Dong Shuye...


    He suddenly remembered that before he died, Dong Shuye used the battlefield mark to spread the information. At that time, he thought that Dong Shuye was calling for helpers, but then no one came to chase him and the matter was gone.


    Dong Shuye was bound to die at that time. Even if he had no time to summon a helper, what if he was not summoning a helper at the time when he went out for the interrogation?


    Is it Dong Shuye? Dong Shuye saw the disciple of Burning Moon Mountain in Yi''an City when he was in contact with him. Perhaps he used some method to inquire about his origin from that person...


    Before he died, Dong Shuye said that he was waiting for himself on Huangquan Road. It seemed that he was just barking incompetent dogs of the dying person, but what if he really felt that way?


    "What''s the problem with my identity?"


    This was what Lu Ye was most puzzled by. Before he entered the Lingxi battlefield, the head teacher specially told him about this, so that Lu Ye knew that revealing his identity was definitely not good for him.


    He had guessed that the Jade Blood Sect might have done something maddening, causing the Jade Blood Sect''s disciples to be in a bad situation in the Lingxi battlefield.


    "What''s the specific problem I don��t know. This is related to some old things and secrets. I only know that the entire Lingxi battlefield is in chaos because of the junior brother alone. Many sects on Wanmoling want If you die, there are many sects in the Haotian League who are trying to protect you. We, Zixia Mountain, are one of them. Several of us came to look for you after receiving orders from our teachers."


    Lu Ye was at a loss: "The Lingxi battlefield was upset because of me?"


    He is a fifth-level cultivator, how can He De can move the situation of the entire Lingxi battlefield.


    The root cause must not be because of him, but because of the identity of a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect.


    If Qi Xin didn''t lie to him, then the teacher who was forced to choose, seemed to hide some incredible secrets.


    "We young people don''t know the specifics of the previous things, but as far as I know, the Jade Blood Sect was still a first-class sect decades ago." The Blue Feather Butterfly, who has been dissolving erysipelas, suddenly spoke. She has the highest cultivation level and understands things. There are also more, "Later, for some reason, the grade declined year by year, and it was finally reduced to the 9th grade, and it was on the verge of being deposed. The Jade Blood Sect has not included disciples for 30 years. If there are no disciples in the Sect, then two months. After the sect grade evaluation, the name of the Jade Blood Sect will be completely erased."

 Chapter 148： situation

    "Many of the sects of Wanmoling are waiting for this day, they are almost waiting, but half a year ago, the Jade Blood Sect included a disciple, which allows the Jade Blood Sect to continue to survive, and that disciple is you!" Lan Yudie quietly Looking at the landing leaves.


    "Originally everyone thought you were dead, because rumors said that Elder Tang of the Jade Blood Sect was attacked and killed while taking you back to the sect. Elder Tang was seriously injured. You also died tragically in the aftermath of the battle, but just a few days ago, about Your news suddenly spread in the Lingxi battlefield, so many of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces that do not want the Jade Blood Sect to continue to exist have secretly taken action, wanting to kill you halfway, because as long as you kill you, Jade Blood will be two months later. Zongjiang no longer exists!"


    Lu Ye was silent, digesting the information.


    He never knew that his life and death were related to the survival of the Jade Blood Sect!


    Haven''t included disciples for thirty years? Lu Ye recalled that he had asked about the situation of the pope��s disciples on the flying dragon ship before, and the head of the pope did not answer. At that time, he only felt that his sect was withered and his sect was declining, but now it seems that the situation is more serious than he thought. Some.


    This is not about the dying of talents, the decline of the sect, but the fact that the sect is almost about to be expelled.


    I met so many cultivators from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge camp a few days ago. Those people came specifically to find themselves, no wonder they were happy when they saw themselves.


    "Many forces in Wanmoling have already taken action. There are also many sects on the Haotian League side. One side wants to kill you and the other side wants to protect you. The situation on the Lingxi battlefield has become extremely chaotic. It depends on which side can win. Can you return to the Jade Blood Sect resident alive!"


    "This sect received the favor of the Jade Blood Sect back then, so we came here to **** you on the orders of the teacher. There is no first time to reveal your identity. One is afraid of your distrust, and the other is to guard against the actions of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. After all, hiding in the dark is easier to do, just have Senior Sister Lan personally protect you."


    "We have so much information now. You can ask anything you want."


    Qi Xin finished briefly and looked at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye certainly wanted to ask, there were many things he wanted to ask, such as how the head teacher was injured, such as why the Jade Blood Sect was targeted in this way, but these things may not be known to others.


    After thinking about it, "So, someone with a very high cultivation base will come to kill me?"


    "Of course, there will be people in the core circle! But even if those people can fly in the air, it will take some time to catch them. Right now, the people we need to deal with are not high, because they are all coming from nearby, but The further you go, the stronger the enemy you will encounter. But you don��t have to worry too much. There is someone at Wanmoling and the Haotian League also has someone. At least, that person has already set off, as long as we can delay there. It��s okay to keep you alive."


    "Who is that?" Lu Ye asked.


    Lan Yudie shook his head: "When you see him, you will know it naturally. That person has a bad temper, and I don''t want to talk about him behind his back."


    This person must be very strong, and has a deep connection with the Jade Blood Sect, Lu Ye thought to himself.


    "There is nothing to ask for now." Lu Ye said.


    "Then make a plan." Lan Yudie looked at Amber who was crawling behind Lu Ye, "You now have two choices, one is to follow us on the road alone, so you can probably avoid some eyes and ears, because you are riding one end. Everyone knows the news about the Snow White Tiger. Those people in Wan Mo Ling can find you as long as they see this white tiger. It is the most eye-catching sign!"


    "I choose the second one!"


    If the cultivator of Wanmoling regards Amber as the target of searching, then once he is separated from Amber, Amber will definitely die.


    "Humph!" Lan Yudie snorted softly, "Then take this big tiger on the road, so if you encounter danger, it will be convenient for you to escape!"


    She stood up slowly, her spiritual power had returned to normal, and she looked at everyone with a serious expression: "It is the original plan. The soldiers will be divided into two groups. I will protect Junior Brother Lu and try to avoid the monks in Wanmoling. I will leave the rest to you. NS."


    The other six people stood up and said, "Yes!"


    "Then go."


    This group of people did things very simply, and now they have connected with Lu Ye, and they are ready to act after making a plan. After all, staying here will only add to the variables.


    Lu Ye was in a complicated mood for a while. He had never thought that his fifth-level cultivator would affect the situation of the entire Lingxi battlefield. For a while, he didn''t know whether he should be honored or worried.


    "Thank you all." He bowed deeply.


    Whether the situation is as stated by Lan Yudie and others remains to be verified, but there is a high probability that this group of people did not deceive themselves.


    He is not going to reject the kindness of others. First, he wants to verify their claims. Second, if the situation is really such a serious one, he will definitely not be able to resist his current cultivation of the fifth level. With the help of the shadow left by the Jade Blood Sect back then!


    "Heh!" Lan Yudie chuckled, "This is just the truth, but if you really want to thank us, then live well. We don''t know the grievances of the previous generation, but if you die, then our mission It failed!"


    As she spoke, she raised her hand to touch her mark on the battlefield. A little blue light flew towards Lu Ye, and Lu Ye raised her hand to meet, and the blue light fell into the back of Lu Ye''s hand.


    Lu Ye felt that there was another mark in his mark.


    At this moment, there was a message coming from the brand, and Lu Ye checked it out and found that it was from Qingyu Mountain Xie Jin.


    "Junior Brother Yiye, I have heard some rumors, I don''t know if it is you, if it is you, be careful, Wanmoling seems to have dispatched many people to look for you."


    Lu Ye thought for a while, then replied: "Thank you for letting me know."


    Even Xie Jin has heard some recent rumors, and it can be seen that this matter has been raging in the entire Lingxi battlefield.


    When he was calling, the six members of Zixia Mountain had already left under the leadership of Qi Xin.


    The blue feather butterfly stayed.


    The two waited silently in the cave. After a full half an hour, Blue Feather Butterfly suddenly said, "Go!"


    She turned on her back, and Lu Ye looked at her in amazement.


    "What are you drowsy, come up quickly, I can''t run with you?" Lan Yudie urged.


    Lu Ye could only flip up, but he was sitting behind Lan Yudie.


    Amber rushed out of the cave, and under the guidance of the Blue Feather Butterfly, he stepped forward and galloped. It heard the conversation between Lu Ye and Zixiashan and others. It knew that the situation was not very good, so it was silent during the action, and avoided as much as possible. Make some noise.


    "You beast pet, you are very fast!" Lan Yudie said, resolving the embarrassment, mainly because of a fiery atmosphere behind her, making her very uncomfortable, but she must personally protect Lu Ye, except for sharing with Lu Ye. There is no choice but to take a ride.


    She seems to have a carefree personality, but she has never been so close to any man...Amidst the bumps, there will inevitably be some physical contact, which makes her smooth back all goose bumps.


    Two hours later, violent spiritual power fluctuations suddenly spread nearby, and someone fought fiercely in that direction.


    But before that, the Blue Feather Butterfly had directed Amber to run in another direction, avoiding that side perfectly. For her, it is most important for her not to expose Lu Ye as far as possible. Monk, Qi Xin and others will deal with it.


    A flying eagle in the sky continued to move forward with Amber. From the eagle''s eye view, it was clear what was happening on the ground.


    Moving forward, moving forward, and constantly moving forward, every two or three hours, the blue feather butterfly will stop Lu Ye for a while to trim.


    Naturally, she and Lu Ye don''t need to be trimmed, but Amber needs to replenish physical strength, and Qi Xin and others who secretly cut out the hidden danger also need to be trimmed.


    After such a day, on the way forward, Lan Yudie suddenly said, "Junior Brother Lu, are you sure to block a sixth-level realm?"


    "Yeah!" Lu Ye replied dullly.


    "That''s good." Lan Yudie nodded, she realized that Lu Ye''s strength surpassed the normal fifth-level realm, and the general fifth-level realm could not stop her attack, even though she had fought with Lu Ye for a short time. At that time she didn''t give her all her strength, "Then let me see you, when there is a woman in a red dress, you will entangle her, don''t be too pity for her!"


    "is it beautiful?"


    "I don''t know if Diao is pretty, he has a good body, hey, you won''t really pity Xiangxiyu, are you?" Lan Yudie''s pretty face sank.


    Almost want to change the direction of travel.


    But if they don''t dispose of the ten thousand demon ridge cultivators in front of them, Qi Xin and others will have some trouble, Qi Xin and they have already fought with another group of ten thousand demon ridge cultivators.


    But now it is too late to change direction, because under Amber''s rush, the figures of the people in front of him are far visible.


    The blue feather butterfly squatted down on the tiger''s back, with a short knife in each hand. At this moment, the curvy figure was full of explosive power, and it looked like a cheetah ready to pounce on. .


    The people in front also saw Amber''s figure at this time. First they were startled, and then overjoyed. One of them shouted, "It''s that Lu Yiye!"


    A blue vein exploded on Lu Ye''s forehead, and he secretly vowed that if given the opportunity, he would give Leshan a severe beating for that righteous door.


    The distance between each other quickly narrowed, twenty feet away Lan Yudie yelled: "Da Bai, be careful yourself!" She was telling Amber.


    Amber roared, you are Dabai, and your whole family is Dabai!


    The blue feather butterfly''s figure suddenly became blurred, and went straight to culling twenty feet away.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes to look, only to see an afterimage rushing into the cultivators brazenly, and a spell attacked head-on, dispersing the afterimage, and the blue feather butterfly''s figure had appeared behind the enemy. Ye didn''t even see how she got there.


    Immediately understood that the Blue Feather Butterfly did not exert all its strength during the previous fight.


    The blade light began to flicker, and with the screaming sound, a sixth-level realm cultivation base fell directly into a pool of blood.


    Instant kill! Even if there is a level of power gap between each other, it is extremely difficult to achieve this.


    The cultivator of Wanmoling over there was obviously frightened, and one person exclaimed: "Seventh-level ghost repair, be careful!"


    The scene was suddenly chaotic.

 Chapter 149： Lianxiangxiyu?

    When the blue feather butterfly beheaded the enemy, Amber had already rushed ten feet away from the group of people. A spell hit it. Amber''s forward figure suddenly slid out sideways, avoiding it flexibly. At the same time , Lu Ye jumped up, stepped on the tiger''s back with his feet, and struck straight towards a woman in red over there.


    Blue Feather Butterfly is right, this woman has a very good figure, especially her chest, heavy...


    This is a magic repair, and the spells used to hit the Blue Feather Butterfly and Amber were all performed by her.


    She is also Lu Ye''s target!


    Being in mid-air, Lu Ye raised his hand and drew his sword, slashing out with a single knife, an oncoming spell was slashed, and his spiritual power exploded.


    Another spell struck. Although she was not as fast as Dong Shuye, she was by no means slow.


    Lu Ye is inevitable.


    A flash of flushing appeared on the woman''s face, and she hit, and the opponent''s cultivation base at the fifth level would be seriously injured if she didn''t die!


    Made a fortune! She seems to have seen the spirit stones piled up into mountains, they are a quantity that she can''t use up in a lifetime...


    Many sects in Wanmoling have issued rewards for Lu Ye. No matter who killed Lu Yiye, he can go to which sects to receive the reward. If those rewards are added together, it will be a move that even the real lake is moving. Pen wealth.


    Therefore, seeing her own technique succeeded, the woman in red became excited.


    However, at the next moment, Lu Ye rushed to her, and the long sword clinging to the fiery red spiritual power slashed.


    Under the light of the knife, the woman instinctively urged a spiritual barrier to block her in front of her.


    With a crisp sound, the solid spiritual barrier shattered, and the sharp long knife slashed from the woman obliquely above, slashing through her slender neck without hindrance.


    "Huh?" The last thought flashed in the woman''s mind, that is, why did this Lu Yiye rush in front of her?


    His vision was upside down, his big eyes blinked twice, his consciousness plunged into darkness, and the vision that finally caught his eye, it was Lu Yiye who stabbed out the back of a junior!


    The battle started very suddenly and ended very quickly. After Lu Ye cut the sixth-level realm technique repair, he also killed a fifth-level soldier repair, and then... it was gone.


    Although it is the same as Dong Shuye��s sixth-level cultivation method, the strength of the woman in red is much worse than that of Dong Shuye. After all, the former fell from the seventh-level stage. live.


    Coupled with the fact that this woman was approached by Lu Ye under the agitated mood, how could it end well?


    Even that Dong Shuye was cut into doubt about his life after being approached by Lu Ye, let alone her...


    Amidst the ground with broken limbs and meat, Lu Ye and Lan Yudie looked at each other, and both were slightly startled.


    This guy, so fast! The two thought to himself at the same time.


    There are five people in this group of Ten Thousand Demon Mountain monks, two six-story, three five-story. Lan Yudie originally planned to let Lu Ye contain the female cultivator for a while, and wait for her to solve the other people before solving that cultivator. , Whoever once killed Lu Ye with two swords, even killed one for her.


    "I look down on you." The Blue Feather Butterfly was undoubtedly satisfied with Lu Ye''s expression, and sighed secretly that the thin camel was bigger than a horse, and the last disciple included in the behemoth that had almost reached the end was so amazing.


    If the person named Wanmoling saw his performance just now, he would be more determined to eradicate him. At the moment, the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain side wanted to kill Lu Ye, and it was only related to the survival of the Jade Blood Sect. As long as Lu Ye was killed, the Jade Blood Sect would definitely be removed after two months.


    If they knew that this Jade-Blood Sect disciple was able to kill the enemy so easily, they would definitely be more upset. Once these characters grow up, it will be a nightmare for any Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces.


    As for the Lianxiangxiyu mentioned before...the one that does not exist, the eyes of the beautiful female sister have not been closed yet.


    "Let''s go!" Lan Yudie greeted, and Huang Huo ran over. It just wanted to help, but the battle ended too quickly, resulting in no room for play.


    The two are on the road again!


    Blue Feather Butterfly was in a heavy mood. Although the encounter that had just ended quickly, it also explained a problem in disguise. Those people in the inner circle are probably about to rush over. There must be more powerful enemies on the road ahead, the people in the inner circle. Here, the inner circle will not be too far away, and the situation will not be something she can handle by then.


    "Which sect was it just now?" Lu Ye asked.


    "The ghost knows!" Lan Yudie replied, "What are you doing?"


    "Remember them."


    Lan Yudie smiled: "Ambitious!" After a while, "If we are not dead after this mission, I''ll find out for you."


    "Thank you very much, then."


    "Good to say!"


    Continue on the road, occasional fierce battles, but the strength of the monks that need to be dealt with right now is not too high, so Lu Ye and Lan Yudie can withstand it together.


    On the way forward, the Blue Feather Butterfly would send out messages from time to time, or search for messages, and who was contacting.


    Two days later, she sighed slightly, a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes, and she sent a message out, and said to Lu Ye: "Qi believe that they are too expensive to catch up."


    "Wait for them?"


    "Can''t wait." Lan Yudie shook his head, "There will be other people in front of it."


    Lu Ye nodded.


    For the next half day, she was relatively silent, as if her mood was not very good, and she didn''t know what happened to her.


    In the evening, she suddenly raised her head and pointed Lu Ye in a direction: "You run in this direction, don''t stop no matter what you encounter, try to avoid fighting with people from Wanmoling."


    She squatted on the tiger''s back again.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Ye frowned.


    "There are many people in Wanmoling ahead, I''ll try to contain them." She turned her head and took a deep look at Lu Ye: "Don''t die!"


    After speaking, the figure jumped out like a cheetah.


    Kohaku followed the direction she directed.


    After a while, there was a wave of spiritual power from the front side, it should be the blue feather butterfly fighting the people of Wanmoling.


    The movement of fighting over there was getting louder and louder, and Amber Carrying Landing Leaf quickly moved away.


    In the jungle, several corpses were lying on the ground, and blood and broken limbs were scattered on the ground. The original dense forest has been swept out of the battlefield by the aftermath of the battle. In that battlefield, the blue feather butterfly with two scimitars in both hands is swaying. With the dance, the three Wanmoling monks were fighting fiercely with it. Looking at the aura, the one headed by it was a seven-level realm, another six-level, and a fifth-level.


    The three of them took the seven-level realm as their mainstay, and the other two were supplemented by them. They joined forces and continued their offensive. The Blue Feather Butterfly had several wounds on his body, and his red shirt was stained with blood.


    In such a situation, even if she wanted to escape, she might not be able to escape.


    Not to mention, there is also a six-layer realm technique nearby, which is eyeing, and from time to time he plays a magic technique to make the blue feather butterfly impossible to defend.


    She looked mad at the moment, and she did not know when she had clung to lavender lines on her cheeks, making her face look both glamorous and enchanting.


    Although it is outnumbered by enemies, the blue feather butterfly is more powerful in its momentum, and the two short knives danced out of a blade, making the other three people shocked. I don''t know what this woman is crazy.


    The seven-level realm was even more complaining, because 80% of the attacks of the blue feather butterfly came against him, and the posture of death would drag him back.


    During the fierce battle, there was a tiger roar from the side, and both sides were shocked. The few Wanmoling cultivators looked up and saw a big snow-white tiger rushing out from there, heading straight here. Rush.


    Snow White Tiger? The expressions of several people were lifted, and one of them shouted: "Then Lu Yiye is near here!"


    No wonder this woman is so desperately trying to cover that Lu Yiye!


    When everyone''s attention was attracted by Amber, a figure had silently clung to the back of the practitioner who was standing outside the battle ring. The practitioner suddenly sank, and his instinct felt bad. A sharp whistle came from the bank.


    Suddenly in a daze, a spell that was about to hit the blue feather butterfly was also interrupted.


    The strong wind came from behind, and his neck felt a little pain. From the corner of his eyes, he saw a person running by himself, fast. He wanted to raise his hand, but found that he could no longer control his body.


    The Blue Feather Butterfly facing this direction immediately speeded up the offensive, and the two swords turned into the sky.


    Lu Ye rushed to the side of the battle circle in a few steps, and slashed towards the sixth level.


    The opponent originally wandered on the edge of the battle circle, restraining the energy of the Blue Feather Butterfly, but was attracted by Amber before, but he couldn''t react to this swift stab.


    The knife cut a huge wound on his back and broke open the internal organs.


    He screamed, then stopped abruptly, the long knife penetrated from the position of his heart, and came out.


    The remaining two people were shocked. Originally, they had an absolute advantage. Although many people died, they were sneaked by the blue feather butterfly. A sneak attack by a ghost repairer of the seventh-level realm is not so easy to resist. .


    Fortunately, they had stabilized the situation. As long as they delayed slowly, they would be able to take the Blue Feather Butterfly down, but at this critical moment, Lu Ye suddenly killed him, cutting two sixth-level realms between the electric light and flint.


    Two on two!


    The blue feather butterfly suddenly slowed down the offensive, and the two Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators were a little uncomfortable for a while...


    Lu Ye had found the fifth-level realm with a knife with two knives, and the opponent''s face was pale. Because the cultivation base of the same fifth-level realm, he found that whether it was the speed of the shot or the speed Strength is not something he can contend.


    Reluctantly resisting the third knife, the figure couldn''t help falling backward, and the middle door opened wide.


    This person was also clever, he had reached out into his storage bag when he noticed something was wrong, and just took out a golden talisman and patted him on his body.


    Under the golden light, I feel safer...


    With a clatter, the golden light shattered, and this person''s body was cut into a huge wound, blood spurted out, and his figure fell backward.


    Amber just rushed over and bit his neck with a click, his neck bone was broken, and Amber''s mouth was full of blood.


    At this moment, the 7th-level soldier repairer flew back several feet, the long sword in his hand suddenly stood up in front of him, a mouthful of blood spurted out, the long sword immediately turned into a stream of light, and it struck towards Lu Ye, and it was there in the blink of an eye. Nearer.


    "Yujian!" The blue feather butterfly suddenly turned pale.

 Chapter 150： I want to live

    When Blue Feather screamed, a short knife in his hand had already flown out and hit the sword light, but the sword light was so fast that it cut nothing.


    The sharp sword light swept in front of Lu Ye in a flash, and a sense of crisis that he had never felt before grew out of Lu Ye''s heart.


    At the critical moment of life and death, a guard spirit pattern that was larger and more solid than usual appeared in front of him. Almost at the same time, the sword light had already struck.


    Click...


    The sturdy guard spirit pattern only slightly blocked the sword light and shattered suddenly, even if Lu Ye tried his best to activate the spiritual power, he couldn''t stabilize it.


    Fortunately, this momentary blockade made him lean.


    Jian Guang flew out close to his body, and Lu Ye felt a slight tingling in his neck.


    There was no pause, no hesitation, he was about to rush forward with a knife, and there was another strong wind behind his head.


    He hurriedly urged the guard spirit mark again, blocking behind him.


    Click...


    The spirit pattern shattered, and he rolled on the spot, feeling the energy on the top of his head, and when he raised his head, it was the sword light.


    Om...


    Jian Guang buzzed, turned his direction, and called him for the third time. Lu Ye concentrated his attention. This thing was the strongest he had ever encountered. There was no one. If you accidentally hit by this thing, you will undoubtedly die. !


    Just as Lu Ye stared at the sword light and was about to promptly activate the guard spirit pattern, a scream suddenly came from the side. Accompanied by the scream, the sword light converged, returning to the original long sword appearance, and fell to the ground. .


    Lu Ye looked up at the sound, and saw that the blue feather butterfly over there was holding a short knife and plunged into the heart of the seventh-level soldier repair. The opponent was not dead for a while, and looked hideous, and opened his mouth: "You...can''t run away!"


    The blue feather butterfly took a shot, and the short knife that she had thrown out just now flew back. She simply cut the man''s neck with a sharp backhand, blood was gushing, and she avoided it in time.


    The seventh-level cultivator fell to his knees, covered his throat with his hands, and rushed to the ground with a puff, red light flew out of the person and fell onto the back of Lan Yudie''s hand.


    The lavender lines clinging to her face slowly faded, and the blue feather butterfly staggered a few steps, seemingly unstable, Lu Ye hurriedly stepped forward and held her.


    "Go!" Lan Yudie urged.


    There are spiritual power fluctuations nearby. It should be the movement of the fighting here that has disturbed the surrounding monks. It is also unknown which camp is from. However, judging from the situation that the blue feather butterfly came alone before, the probability is ten thousand. The magic ridge camp.


    Lu Ye embraced her body, and fell on the tiger''s back. Amber immediately rushed.


    The spiritual power fluctuation behind him slowly faded away, but Lu Ye''s expression was extremely solemn, because he felt that the situation of Blue Feather Butterfly was a bit wrong. She should have performed a secret technique that requires a certain price. Now she is fighting. When it was over, her breath became a little weak and her body became hot.


    Yiyi is already exploring the way ahead, looking for a suitable hiding place.


    As night fell, Lu Ye hid in a cave with the blue feather butterfly. This place was found by Yiyi.


    Putting the blue feather butterfly down from the tiger''s back, Lu Ye frowned, because this woman had a lot of injuries and she hadn''t had the time to deal with it before. What made him even more troublesome was that this woman was in a coma...


    Her injury is more serious than it looks.


    "Yiyi, heal her." Lu Ye commanded, taking out the powder and clean cotton cloth that Huaci had handed to Yiyi before.


    Yiyi came out immediately.


    During the days in Yingshan, she learned a lot of pharmacology from Hua Ci and Ruan Lingyu. Although there is no special treatment method, simple dressing is still possible.


    Those powders are specially formulated by Huaci, and have a very significant effect on traumas such as swords.


    Yiyi was busy, Lu Ye sat cross-legged, took out the pill, swallowed it, and replenished his spiritual power.


    In the middle of the night, the blue feather butterfly slowly woke up, stood up vigilantly, and observed the surrounding environment before exhaling.


    Lu Ye threw a piece of jerky at her, she reached out and took it, took a bite, and recovered a little after eating something, before she said bitterly, "It''s careless, I thought I could run away."


    If it hadn''t been for Lu Ye to suddenly turn around to look for her during the day, she would definitely die in that place.


    "Qi Xin, are they dead?" Lu Ye asked suddenly.


    Lan Yudie looked at him in surprise, wondering why Lu Ye would ask this suddenly, she had never told Lu Ye about the life and death of those same people.


    "Two dead." Lan Yudie''s eyes were dim.


    Lu Ye was silent, he didn''t even know which two were dead.


    Lan Yudie said, "Go by yourself, and take me with you to slow you down. My injury will be incomplete for a while, and if you encounter enemies on the road, I am afraid that it will not help you much."


    "Walk together."


    Blue Feather Butterfly was a little annoyed: "It will slow you down if you say that walking together will slow you down, don''t you understand?"


    "Listen to understand."


    "If you understand, then go by yourself."


    Lu Ye raised his eyes to look at her, and insisted: "Let''s go together."


    Lan Yudie said in a deep voice: "I think you really don''t understand human words! Do you know that for this **** task, I died two juniors and younger sisters. My old lady didn''t even know you before, so I just came to you just By the order of the teacher, you are not my son. Why do you want to fight for you? The grievances and grievances of the previous generation should be borne by the younger generations? But do you know that, in your opinion? There are still many people entangled with the monks in Wanmoling just to prevent them from coming to you where they are not. During this period of time, the declaration of war between the sects has been dozens of times more than before! Why do we do it for? What are they doing for? They don��t want you to live, so...hurry up and live, don��t let my two juniors and sisters die in vain, don��t let those who work in secret to die in vain!"


    She whispered. She thought Lu Ye could hear it. Who knew that Lu Ye sat indifferently and looked at her: "Done?"


    "Huh?" Lan Yudie was speechless for a while by him, and finally suffocated: "I really want to beat you up!"


    Lu Ye sighed, and said, "Half a year ago, I was just a mine slave in Xie Yue Valley. I was intercepted and killed in the middle of the road, and the headmaster was forced to send me to the Lingxi battlefield. I don''t even know what the Jade Blood Sect is like. These days, I have only one goal, and that is to go to the Jade Blood Sect resident."


    "As you said, the grievances of the previous generation, why should we younger generations bear it? You, including me, don''t even know what happened to the previous generation. But... I think, since Having already worshipped the teacher''s sect and has been branded with the sect''s sect, it is naturally to take over the grievances of the teacher''s sect. This is no one can avoid."


    "In the past six months in the Lingxi battlefield, although I have a fifth-level cultivation base, compared to this vast battlefield, what is it? How can I, Lu Yehede, how can I carry a small body? Live in the game between the two camps? Why do they put the center of this fight on me? But since they have been involved in this right and wrong, there is no way to stay out of the matter, and I know that many people are secretly helping I, many people have died because of this."


    "I don''t want to say that their death has nothing to do with me. Whether it is because of the command of the teacher or because of the friendship with the Jade Blood Sect, they are all helping me. This kindness, I will remember it in my heart!"


    Lan Yudie looked at him quietly.


    Originally, she still had a bit of resentment about the task of Shimen. After all, they didn''t know Lu Ye before, but because the teacher ordered him to come and protect him, two people died because of this, and those who died in the wilderness, how so It''s pathetic.


    But now it seems that the most pitiful and sad thing is the young boy in front of him.


    Yes, the cultivation base of only the fifth level has become the center of the game between the two camps. There are so many monks in Wanmoling who want to take his life, and many of them are strong in the core circle. How much pressure has to be put on. .


    This is not the situation he wants, but the fate will turn into a vortex of struggle, and she may not be able to bear it long ago.


    "So... what do you want to say?"


    "So!" Lu Ye smiled at her, "I want to live. I don''t care what kind of grievances the previous generation had, and no matter why the teacher was targeted in this way. Since there are so many people helping me secretly, it''s because of me. If you die, then I will live! You are right, you can''t let those people die in vain. I am still low at the moment and I am not qualified to say anything to avenge my gratitude, but as long as I live, I will have this opportunity! The people of Ten Thousand Demon Ridges had better be able to kill me before I rushed back to the Jade Blood Sect, otherwise, one day, I will pay the price for all the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces against me this time!"


    Lan Yudie looked at him stupidly, listening to this naive and irrational rant, and finally suffocated one sentence: "You are afraid of being sick!"


    After all, he was a young man, and occasionally he would say some passionate and arrogant words. During the past few days with Lu Ye, Lan Yudie thought he was an introvert, but now he realized that he was wrong.


    "I won''t leave you behind." Lu Ye said next to Lan Yudie vomiting blood, "I''m leaving You may not live long, so take a good rest tonight. Let''s set off tomorrow morning. "


    Lan Yudie looked at him annoyedly, and Lu Ye looked at her calmly.


    It took a while before Lan Yudie moved his eyes, knowing that he should not be able to persuade the other party.


    Her face suddenly tightened: "What did you change for me?"


    It was only at this moment that she found out that her clothes had been changed. It was a set of men��s clothes. It seems that the size of the boy in front of her should be that of the boy in front of her, and the wounds have been treated properly. I don��t know what medicine was applied, and the wounds have been carefully bandaged. There was a tingling sensation everywhere.


    "no!"


    Lan Yudie''s face instantly flushed: "You... have you seen everything?"


    "It wasn''t me!" Lu Ye defended.


    Lan Yudie''s face turned redder: "It''s not you, did Dabai change it for me?"


    Amber looked up at her, a little unhappy!

 Chapter 151： Lu Ye is here

    Before dawn, the two went on the road again.


    Hiding all the way, Lu Ye didn''t know what method Blue Feather Butterfly used, but she seemed to have the ability to detect the surrounding environment. Under her guidance, the two could avoid many potential dangers.


    Because Lu Ye often felt the spiritual power fluctuations of nearby monks fighting against each other, and those spiritual power fluctuations were obviously very strong.


    Lu Ye knew in his heart that the cultivators in the inner circle had already rushed over and were facing each other tit-for-tat.


    One day later, under the guidance of the blue feather butterfly, Lu Ye entered a valley.


    The blue feather butterfly sitting in front of Lu Ye fiddled with his mark on the battlefield. Soon, more than a dozen people came from one direction. This group of people seemed to have experienced a lot of battles, and many of them were injured. .


    "My own person, don''t worry." Perceiving Lu Ye''s nervousness, Lan Yudie quickly said.


    The group of people rushed over here. Before they could get closer, Lan Yudie raised the back of his hand and said softly, "Is this the brother of Beidouzong?"


    The first big bearded man also showed his mark to the blue feather butterfly, and responded: "Exactly!"


    Soon, the dozen or so people rushed to the front under the beard, Lu Ye looked at the group of people, two seven-level realm, three six-level realm, and the others are four or five-level realm.


    The overall strength is quite good.


    Lan Yudie turned over and got off the tiger''s back. He looked up at Lu Ye with a little apologetic expression on his face: "I can only accompany you here. You will need to walk the road behind, and someone else will come to you."


    A day ago, she asked Lu Ye to leave her alone, but Lu Ye did not agree. In desperation, she could only contact the nearby Mengzong, and this was the situation.


    Lu Ye didn''t want to leave her to escape alone, because she was afraid of what would happen to her. Since the previous battle, the Blue Feather Butterfly has become a little weak. If she encounters a powerful enemy alone, she will definitely not be able to resist it.


    After listening to her, Lu Ye understood her plan and nodded: "Understood."


    "Are you that Lu Ye?" The beard looked at Lu Ye on the tiger''s back.


    Lu Ye nodded and met a dozen eyes from the opposite side.


    Beard grinned and said: "Our cultivation base is not high, we can''t help much, but the people of Wanmoling want to bully people, but we can''t. Zong''s banner shouldn''t fall down!"


    Lu Ye looked at these people with complex expressions. Before that, he had never seen them and had never interacted with these people. However, at this moment, they all came for themselves.


    They are like this, the people of Zixia Mountain are like this, so are those who fought with the monks of Wanmoling in places they didn''t know.


    Lu Ye''s thoughts rolled over.


    He suddenly discovered that although he was just a little monk of the fifth-level realm and had been practicing alone for a long time, he was not alone. Behind him stood the Blue Blood Sect of the Master, and a behemoth like the Haotian League!


    No matter what kind of grievances the previous generation had, no matter why they put the vortex of fighting on themselves, many people will die because of it.


    The Jade Blood Sect Lu Ye is now not only his name, but also a symbol!


    This symbol is enough for a group of people like the beard to live together after a few words.


    Live, you must live!


    There has never been such a strong will to survive.


    Sitting on the tiger''s back, Lu Ye slammed into the people below, holding his fists solemnly: "If I can''t die, I''m sure to have a happy drink with you brothers!"


    Everyone responded, grinning with beards: "Then we wait for you!"


    Lu Ye turned around, and Amber Jue Chen left.


    Behind him soon came the movement of fighting.


    Climbing to a nearby mountain, Lu Ye looked back and saw that the dozens of people from the Big Dipper Sect were being besieged by many Wanmoling monks who were chasing them. There were many monks who heard the movement coming from all directions. For a short moment, , A melee of more than fifty or sixty people has formed over there, and the number is still increasing.


    However, there were obviously more people in the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, gathering the people of the Haotian League in the middle, and the magical power continued to bloom.


    Someone was knocked to the ground, dragged a badly wounded body towards the enemy, and cut down a monk from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge before dying.


    Someone roared into the enemy group, not knowing what method they used, and exploded.


    He saw the number of knives in the beard and blood splashing, but he did not take a step back.


    He saw the blue feather butterfly dancing among the enemy group again, and the double swords turned into the sky.


    Amber walked restlessly.


    Lu Ye suppressed the urge to rush to the past, took a deep breath, and roared to the sky: "Here is Lu Ye from the Blue Blood Sect!"


    "Lu Ye is here!"


    "here!"


    This sky-shaking roar echoed in the valley, endlessly.


    Accompanied by Amber''s roar.


    Many of the Wanmoling monks who were rushing towards the battlefield turned their heads and looked here, and they saw the figure of a young man riding a snow-white tiger on the top of the mountain.


    As the sun sets, the figure of the teenager is particularly eye-catching.


    "Lu Ye is over there!" someone shouted.


    "Go and kill him!"


    There was a cultivator of Wanmoling who withdrew from the battle circle and rushed towards Lu Ye, and more people who had not had time to join the battle group also hurried towards this side.


    There were even the cultivators of Wanmoling nearby, who turned around when they heard the sound.


    Below the valley, the pressure of Lan Yudie and the others decreased immediately. She withdrew to her camp, covered in blood and sticky. Looking at the direction of Lu Ye, she gritted her teeth and cursed: "Asshole!"


    The beard laughed loudly: "Suddenly I feel that even if I die here, I die well enough!"


    Lu Ye had already run out of sight when many Wanmoling monks climbed the mountain.


    He is not stupid, how could he wait to die in the same place, shouting mainly to relieve the pressure on the Blue Feathers, otherwise, under such a siege, the Blue Feathers would be fierce.


    He didn''t know how effective he was doing this. Riding on Amber''s back, he looked back and saw that there were undulating figures in the sky. They were cultivators who had reached the seventh-level realm, and they had a short gliding. Of energy.


    He was so determined, so many seven-level realms ran over, and the Blue Feathers probably didn''t have much danger on their side.


    It��s not realistic for the chasing soldiers behind to catch up with Lu Ye just by sliding. Compared with the second time that Dong Shuye was chased and killed, Amber��s current speed has increased a bit, and the bloodline of that scale armor is quenched. Body helps it immensely.


    So Lu Ye didn''t worry about being overtaken by these people. What he was afraid of was the strong who ran out of the core circle. Those guys were all capable of flying with weapons.


    However, he could do whatever he was afraid of. Not long after he ran, Lu Ye felt a powerful force approaching him at an extremely fast speed.


    He hurriedly looked back, and he saw a light fluttering from behind, and judging from the person''s speed, it was only a nine-level realm!


    "Amber, run!" Lu Ye hurriedly urged.


    Amber took out all the strength to eat milk, but still couldn''t get rid of the other party. The distance between each other kept getting closer, and at the same time a familiar voice came: "Boy, you are dead!"


    Han Zheyue? Lu Ye immediately heard who the voice was, it was Han Zheyue of Tai Luozong.


    It is not surprising to think about it. Xie Jin sent a message to himself before, indicating that the news has reached Qingyu Mountain, Qingyu Mountain can get the news, and Tai Luozong can naturally get it.


    During the Longquanhui period, Tailuo Sect suffered huge casualties because of Lu Ye. In the central peak hall, Han Zheyue had not concealed his hostility and murder to Lu Ye.


    After Longquan tempered his body, Tang Wu of Qingyu Mountain even sent Lu Ye to Yi''an City personally in order to prevent Han Zyue from attacking Lu Ye.


    In this way, even if Han Zheyue wanted to kill him, she didn''t know where to find her, she wouldn''t have been staring at Lu Ye in a nine-level realm, and the matter would probably be gone.


    However, when Lu Ye''s various news spread out uncontrollably, Han Zheyue immediately realized that the opportunity was here!


    Longquan would lose. She was smashed by the old guys in the clan, and her hatred for Lu Ye was deeper. After learning that this guy was actually the disciple of the Jade-Blood Sect, she immediately set off from the Tailuo Sect resident and was on her way. Nearby, I heard Lu Ye yell: "Blue Blood Sect Lu Ye is here!"


    It was really that when the doze came, someone gave a pillow, and she chased it over immediately.


    Standing in the air, looking at the fleeing figure below, Han Zheyue raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, Qianqianyu raised her hand, and pinched a feather-like thing between her fingers. Seeing the aura on the feather, this thing is impressive. It is a magic weapon!


    She was about to shoot out this spiritual weapon, when a sudden blast sounded from the top of the mountain below, and a figure rose into the sky, like an arrow from the string, crashing into her flying spiritual weapon.


    Han Zheyue''s face changed, and she quickly dodged, but she was still swayed by the powerful impact.


    A figure with a steaming heat wave all over her appeared diagonally above her, and the man blasted out with a punch: "Get down!"


    The powerful offensive came under pressure, Han Zheyue was caught off guard and couldn''t avoid it. She hurriedly urged the spiritual barrier to block the blow, but her figure fell diagonally with the blow of this fist.


    With a bang, UU reads www.uukanshu. Com, she fell to the ground, got up with a sullen face, and screamed like crazy: "Tang Wu, my mother is at odds with you!"


    "It''s the same as what we had in the past!" Tang Wu sneered, and rushed to Han Zheyue with his fists. "Stop talking nonsense, take my punch first!"


    One physical cultivation and one Fa cultivation are all nine-level cultivation bases, and they are old opponents to each other.


    However, Tang Wu''s own strength is stronger than Han Zheyue. Coupled with the advantage, Han Zheyue was beaten and dizzy within a short time. She was very embarrassed with her disheveled head and shouted: "Qingyu Mountain and Jade Blood Sect. No friendship, what are you crazy about?"


    Tang Wu snorted coldly: "I didn''t come for the Jade Blood Sect!"


    Han Zheyue immediately understood that this fleshy man didn''t come for the Jade Blood Sect, but for himself!


    In this game between the two camps, some are because of the friendship between the previous generation and the Jade Blood Sect, some are for personal grievances, and some are for the purpose of sharpening themselves and actively participate in this wave.

 Chapter 152： If you dont save, Ill save it!

    When Tang Wu and Han Zheyue were fighting together, the eighth-level cultivators who were hidden, and the ninth-level cultivators appeared one after another.


    Lu Ye didn''t know when so many powerful people were hidden near him!


    Whenever one of the eight or nine levels of Wanmoling jumped out, there would always be a monk from the Haotian League to fight.


    He moved forward all the way, and there were more battle groups behind him. In that battle group, the monks of the two camps came and went, and they couldn''t fight each other.


    These people are all coming from the inner circle. They may be old opponents before, or they may not have met before, but because of the opposition of each other''s camps and different positions, they are born to regard each other as enemies.


    This is a feast for the strong.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, although the two camps were born against each other and attacked each other, there would be some big and small battles every day, but since the behemoth fell, there has not been such a chaos sweeping the entire battlefield for many years. War.


    The three words of Jade Blood School deeply stimulated the nerves of the older generation of Wanmoling cultivators. They couldn''t come to the Lingxi battlefield at will, so they all gave death orders to their respective disciples.


    In any case, that Jade-Blood Sect disciple named Lu Yiye must die!


    In any case, the Jade Blood Sect will be removed after two months!


    Coupled with the generous rewards offered by the various Wanmoling sects, I don''t know how many monks on the Wanmoling side are rushing towards Lu Ye. As long as they can kill Lu Ye, there will be a lifetime of cultivation resources that will not be used up.


    After a great battle ended, Lu Ye stood in the messy battlefield panting, blood dripping from the long knife in his hand, he stuffed a healing pill into his mouth, and with the help of Yiyi, he simply bandaged the wound and turned over. Get out of the tiger''s back and move on.


    The powerhouses who rushed over from the inner circle were restraining and targeting each other, so Lu Ye didn''t encounter too powerful enemies in his journey. This was his luck, and it was also the effort of the entire Haotian League.


    But without the means of the Blue Feather Butterfly, he would inevitably run into some Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators, and there would inevitably be some battles.


    If the enemy has seven levels, he will ride Amber to flee, if there are no seven levels, if there are not many, he will rush to kill them.


    Lu Ye couldn''t remember that he had killed several waves of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators. The cultivation of those guys was uneven, and there were all kinds of monsters, ghosts, and snakes.


    Both he and Amber were very tired, but they did not dare to stop and rest, because his current whereabouts had been completely exposed. Once he stopped, he might be surrounded, and it would be difficult to fly.


    He doesn''t know if he can survive, but he will not give up easily.


    The impurity in the spiritual power is already obvious, and it is about to affect his combat effectiveness, but if he wants to recover quickly, he must swallow the spiritual pill, he has no choice.


    The world of Kyushu, Bingzhou, and the Ao mountain boundary stretched for thousands of miles. This was originally a place where a huge monster occupies, and it is the place where the Haotian League''s most eye-catching banner stands. However, since that incident happened decades ago, this behemoth has gradually declined. To this day, the pride and symbol of the Haotian League has been reduced to the Ninth-Rank Sect, and there is a risk of being delisted at any time.


    For decades, no one has cleaned it, and the buildings on the peaks are dilapidated. The hustle and bustle of the past has already turned into silence. The entire Aoshan Mountain feels like a declining old man, which may decay at any time.


    Only the central peak still has a main hall intact. In front of the main hall, there is a banner of the Jade Blood Sect. It is a blood-red flag. The red is stained with blood from the disciples of the Jade Blood Sect over the years. On the top, embroidered with a group of burning golden flames, as if to burn away the magic of this world.


    Decades ago, the place where the red-bottomed golden flame flag floated, Wanmoling all retreated.


    But today, who among the younger generation still recognizes this banner? Those are the older monks, who still remembers this banner?


    This is the sadness of the times.


    In the main hall, Jie Xue Sect Master Tang Yifeng sat on a chair with a look of vicissitudes of life. Compared with half a year ago, the head teacher seemed to be dozens of years old.


    In front of him, a petite woman knelt down, knocked her head on the ground, begging: "Master, please save the younger brother!"


    The head instructor said bitterly: "Life or death depends only on his own good fortune, and the old man can do nothing." As a powerhouse of the Divine Sea Realm, he can''t even enter the battlefield of Lingxi, even knowing that Lu Ye is in a critical situation at the moment, he can hardly help. busy.


    "Little Junior Brother doesn''t know anything. He only encountered this ordeal because he had joined the Jade Blood Sect. It was the headmaster who accepted him into the door. It would be too unfair to him if he didn''t save him."


    The instructor gave a wry smile: "I don''t know the old man, but in this case, how do you let the old man intervene?"


    The woman said: "I have inquired about the current position of the younger brother, not far from the station of Cangming Mountain. Back then, Cangming Mountain was in danger of extinction. It was my Jade Blood Sect to help him resolve the crisis. Qi, the junior brother only needs to rush to the Cangming Mountain resident, and he can borrow the Tianji Pillar over there to return to Kyushu, so that he can get out!"


    When the Jade Blood Sect was in its heyday, there were alliance agreements with many sects throughout Kyushu, but since that incident, many sects have broken off their contacts with the Jade Blood Sect. In the past few decades, the sect has also been lifted. All the alliance sect contracts completely sever the connection with other sects.


    If the two sects want to establish an alliance between the two sects, the two sect masters need to be based on the master seal, please testify from heaven, so that they can become each other''s alliance sects, and they can help each other in some time.


    With the agreement of the alliance sect, the disciples of the two parties can borrow the heavenly secret pillar of the other sect to perform various convenient things, for example, they can spend a certain amount of merit to teleport between the two sects.


    The connection between the large and small sects in Kyushu is very close. The bond that maintains this connection is the alliance of the sects. The large sects in the core circle have alliances with many small and medium sects because their disciples are not cultivating. When you are high, you need to go to the outer circle and inner circle of the battlefield to experience it. It is naturally more convenient to stay in the Mengzong station.


    The Cangming Mountain that the woman said was a Seventh-Rank power and a force of the Bingzhou. It had made good relations with the Jade Blood Sect, and even said that the Cangming Mountain was able to rise, and it was also supported by the Jade Blood Sect.


    When the Jade Blood Sect was at its peak, Cangming Mountain was a Ninth-Rank power that had just been created. There were only a few Yunhe Realms in the sect. But now, there are a number of True Lake Realms in the Cangming Mountain. Hope to hit the sixth product.


    As long as the Jade Blood Sect can establish an alliance with Cangming Mountain, then Lu Ye can go to Cangming Mountain��s station on the Lingxi Battlefield. As long as he enters the station, he can return to Bingzhou with the help of the Heavenly Secret Pillar over there. Self-solving crisis!


    It can be said that this is the only way to get Lu Ye out, because at this moment he is too far away from the place where the Jade Blood Sect resides. This way, even with the help of many cultivators from the Haotian League, it is impossible to arrive safely.


    "If you do this, Cangming Mountain will become a target. If there is a mistake on Cangming Mountain, isn''t it going to trap my Jade Blood Sect in unrighteousness? Is there fairness to Cangming Mountain?"


    How could she not expect the method taught by the woman? But I really did this. Once the news spreads...no, the news will definitely spread. At that time, the Cangming Mountain Station will become the focus of the battle between the two camps. Even if it is a Seventh-Rank Sect, it is in danger of being destroyed.


    It is precisely because of this consideration that the leader cannot act in this way. My disciples are human, but are other disciples not human.


    The woman still knelt down on the ground, her voice in a sad tone: "The agreement with the Cangming Mountain Sect will indeed put it in a dangerous situation, but if you leave it alone, the younger brother will undoubtedly die. How can there be any fairness in this world? The younger brother is a fifth floor. The realm monk has become a **** in the game between the two camps. This is the legacy of the previous generation. Why should the younger brother bear it? How can he bear it?"


    "Originally, if the sect was gone, it would be gone. You have accepted this result for decades, but you suddenly accepted a junior apprentice... When I heard the news, the disciple was very happy, because after so many years, the disciple finally waited. On this day, the disciple has never seen him, and I don��t know what kind of person he is, but since you took it, he is my little junior, and the disciple will not allow him to die in front of me!"


    As she spoke, she slowly straightened up, a strange light flashing in her eyes.


    "!" The head teacher was startled, looking at the female disciple in front of him, suddenly feeling an unpleasant feeling.


    "Old man, you take people. If you don''t save them, I will save them!" She suddenly seemed to have changed. She walked towards the outsider and said as she walked: "Wait for me to die with the younger brother, you Just be lonely for the rest of your life, and no one will come to give you an end in the future!"


    "Water mandarin!" The instructor was a little flustered, because he knew what would happen next. This disciple of his own was the cultivation base of the ninth-layer real lake, and he was about to enter the Lingxi battlefield forcibly.


    It is naturally impossible for the cultivation base of the True Lake to appear in the Lingxi battlefield. If you forcibly enter it, you will not only need to pay a lot of feats, but even if you enter, the cultivation base will be greatly suppressed. At most, you can only display the Lingxi state. s method.


    The True Lake Realm can also forcefully enter the Lingxi battlefield, and when the cultivation base reaches the level of the headmaster, UU reading has nothing to do.


    So even if those powerful cultivators could forcefully enter the Lingxi battlefield, most people would not choose to do so. If one was accidentally killed by those younger generations, wouldn''t it be worthwhile?


    The woman named Shui Yuan was obviously desperate.


    The head teacher flashed himself in front of the water mandarin, and said in a deep voice: "Can''t go!"


    The water mandarin stared at him, but his small body was very persistent, the color in his eyes was thicker, and he was annoyed: "I want to go! Your old arms and legs quickly get out of the way, and I will throw you somersault later. It''s not pretty."


    He was quick to vomit blood, "You inexorable adversary! You should have been swept out a long time ago!"


    "Like you sweeping out a few juniors?"


    The atmosphere was suddenly silent, and the headmaster''s expression seemed to be tens of years old.


    After a while, the head teacher sighed, "Finally, let''s get rid of this old face and take a trip to Cangming Mountain!"

 Chapter 153： Cangming Mountain

    Half a day later, on the main peak of Cangming Mountain, the bell rang nine, and the gate opened wide. Headed by Meng Dancheng, the head teacher of Cangming Mountain, a group of Cangming Mountain elders, guardians, and deacons lined up on both sides, waiting respectfully.


    When the head teacher showed up with a woman named Shui Yuan, everyone saluted.


    Without cumbersome, Meng Dancheng went straight to the subject: "Old Tang, everything is ready, please inside!"


    The head teacher looked complicated and nodded: "Thanks for your hard work."


    Meng Dancheng smiled and shook his head: "Cangming Mountain has been waiting for this day."


    In a short while, the secret of heaven surging, the heads of the two major sects witnessed the deed of the alliance sect. Although Cangming Mountain has blocked this news with all its strength, the news is still uncontrollably sent out under the watchful eyes of interested people. diffusion.


    On the battlefield of Lingxi, in a hidden place, Lu Ye sat cross-legged, taking the pill and recovering. Amber leaned aside, and his blood-stained belly was rapidly rising and falling. Although tired, it was eating beast meat, because it knew that only Only when you are full can you have the strength to escape.


    It didn''t take long to repair, Lu Ye rode Amber on the road again.


    However, it didn''t go far before, a light hovering in the air suddenly flew down, and before coming close, it took the initiative to rush to Lu Ye to reveal the mark of the battlefield, and the monks from the Haotian League came.


    "Come up!" Lu Ye hesitated when the man parked his flying spirit weapon in front of Lu Ye.


    Since separating from Blue Feather Butterfly, he has received the support of several Haotian League cultivators on this journey, otherwise he would not be able to get here at all based on his current cultivation base.


    However, the monks who accepted him could not accompany him for too long. They would be obstructed and intercepted by the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge on the way forward. At this time, those people had to go to meet the enemy, and Lu Ye would be alone again. .


    Before, a cultivator of the Ninth-level realm planted Lu Ye with a flying spirit weapon. I have to say that he flew very fast, but he was discovered by the people of Wanmoling and almost knocked them down.


    If he really fell from that height, that person would not be able to die, Lu Ye and Humber would definitely not be able to survive.


    So at this moment, when he heard that people wanted to go up on their own, Lu Ye had a psychological shadow. With the help of the flying spirit weapon, he did run fast, but the target was also obvious, and it was easy to be targeted by others.


    But at the moment he has no other choice but to take Humber''s scalp and set foot on other people''s flying spirit weapons.


    The man pinched the law and shouted in a low voice: "Get up!"


    The flying spirit weapon that resembled a small boat soared into the sky. This person was also clever and didn''t fly too high. In this way, even if he was hit by someone, there would be no risk of his life.


    While guarding the Quartet, he quickly said to Lu Ye: "The Jade Blood Sect has already made an agreement with Cangming Mountain, so you don''t need to go to the Jade Blood Sect resident now, as long as you can rush to the Cangming Mountain resident, it is safe."


    "Cangming Mountain?"


    "Cangming Mountain!"


    Lu Ye hurriedly took out the ten map to investigate. He didn''t know what the alliance bond was, but judging from the information revealed in the other party''s words, this was the key to his escape.


    Soon he found the location of Cangming Mountain. This is a Seventh-Rank Sect, located at the junction of the outer circle and the inner circle. Although it is not too far away from here, it is definitely not close.


    But it was much closer than going to the Jade Blood Sect resident.


    He immediately understood that this should be the result of the headmaster''s efforts, otherwise the Jade Blood Sect would have no reason to make an alliance with Cangming Mountain at this critical moment.


    "Several Wanmoling forces near Cangming Mountain have already declared war on Cangming Mountain. Remember, the closer you are to Cangming Mountain, the more dangerous you are. Don''t take it carelessly until you reach Cangming Mountain!"


    "Understood!" Lu Ye nodded heavily, turned his head and looked back. The cultivator of Wanmoling had found his trail and set up a light to chase behind him, but there were also people from the Haotian League who were intercepting him.


    "You can''t get off, you drive towards Cangming Mountain, and someone in front will pick you up." The man said like this, pressing the escape light, and after Lu Ye and Huo jumped off, he immediately turned back and chased him. The cultivator Wanmoling greeted him, and in a short time the two escape lights collided with each other, and the spirit power buzzed.


    Lu Ye didn''t look back. He couldn''t help a cultivator of that level. Riding on Humber''s back, he rushed towards Cangming Mountain with all his strength.


    The Lingxi battlefield became more lively.


    The news of the agreement between the Jade Blood Sect and the Cangming Mountain Dingmeng Sect has spread. Why the purpose is self-evident? This has caused Cangming Mountain to become the center of the game between the two camps. There are countless monks from the two camps in all directions. They are all gathering in this direction, and within a thousand miles of Cangming Mountain, they have completely turned into a pot of porridge.


    Although Cangming Mountain had recalled all the disciples long ago, several nearby sects declared war one after another, and they still had no power to fight back.


    At the moment, many disciples in Cangming Mountain are forced to hide in their own protective array. Even so, they are still uneasy. Many monks from Wanmoling have gathered outside Cangming Mountain, constantly attacking the large array, and one pair is about to conquer The posture of Mingshan Station.


    After learning the news, many monks of the Haotian League also began to gather in the direction of Cangming Mountain. In any case, they must keep Cangming Mountain. Once the Cangming Mountain resident is breached, the game between the camps will be completely lost. .


    In just one day, the vicinity of Cangming Mountain has been turned into a meat grinder. I don''t know how many monks have lost their lives here.


    The news that made the Haotian League feel desperate came. Many cultivators of the Holy Fire have rushed over, gathering a large number of cultivators from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, and deploying layers of defense between Lu Ye and the Cangming Mountain resident!


    Although the Holy Fire Sect was only a four-rank sect, it was a first-rank sect a few decades ago. The reason why the grade fell was due to the Jade Blood Sect. In that era, not only the Holy Fire Sect''s ranks that were beaten by the Jade Blood Sect fell one after another.


    The Bailian Valley, which was blocked by Fengyue Chan at the gate of the resident, was also the case, and there were several other sects.


    The enmity between them and the Jade Blood Sect is far greater than that of other sects.


    In the era when the Jade Blood Sect was brilliant and powerful, they hid in the dark and shivered, not daring to show their heads, but decades later, the Jade Blood Sect had completely declined. As long as that Lu Ye was killed, the next time the sect graded the Jade Blood Sect. Will be delisted.


    It can be said that those sects who had suffered a big loss under the Jade Blood Sect have been waiting for this day.


    How could they allow Lu Ye to easily enter the residence of Cangming Mountain?


    This is also the reason why the head teacher is reluctant to easily enter into an alliance with Cangming Mountain, because he knows that if this happens, Cangming Mountain is bound to be pushed to the forefront of the storm, even if Cangming Mountain is now the Seventh-Rank Sect. Under the tide of big camp confrontation, it may not be able to retreat completely.


    In Kyushu, Cangmingshan Hall, in front of the Tianjizhu, the water mandarin raised his hand and pressed it on the Tianjizhu.


    Meng Dancheng looked solemn: "Sister, be careful."


    The water mandarin smiled: "The Jade Blood Sect matters, you can''t just let you do it."


    Standing on the side, the head teacher also urged: "If something cannot be done, don''t try to do it!"


    "Yes!" After the water mandarin replied respectfully, he urged the mark of the battlefield.


    In the next instant, her figure became blurred and soon disappeared.


    The Lingxi battlefield, the Cangming Mountain resident, and the protective formation continue to sway layers of ripples. Many Cangming Mountain cultivators are in a hurry. Although they have tried their best to maintain, but this time there are too many Wanmoling cultivators to attack the resident, and many of them follow The strong man who came to the core circle.


    Even if the guardian envoy sitting here has pushed the power of the protective array to the limit, the strength of the protection is rapidly weakening.


    "How long can it last!" the guardian asked in a condensed voice.


    "According to the current situation, it won''t take two hours before the big formation will be broken!" the deputy envoy replied.


    "Two hours!" The guard screamed, "This is a bit bad. If the order is passed on, everyone is ready to fight to the death!"


    That pair changed his expression: "Brother!" In such a situation, shouldn''t we abandon the station and return to Kyushu before the big formation is broken? There is a decisive battle with people here, and I don''t know how many people will lose their lives here. A bad fault, Cangming Mountain will be killed.


    The guardian said indifferently: "This is an order from the head teacher himself! I don''t care what our previous generation has to do with the Jade Blood Sect, but since it is the order from the head teacher, then we have to obey it! You sit on the pillar of the heavenly machine, and you dare to be timid. Fight and run away, kill without mercy!"


    The envoy gritted his teeth: "Yes!"


    However, before the deputy envoy turned and headed to the Tianji Pillar, a strange movement suddenly came from the protective array.


    The guardian frowned: "Who opened the big array?"


    The movement just now was clearly due to the moment when the big formation was opened.


    The two flashed out of the main hall together, looking up, and what they saw made them stand on the spot.


    I saw a black streamer shuttle back and forth outside the big array, along with the black streamer shuttle, the cultivators of Wanmoling screamed and fell from the sky, the black streamer was like a wind of death, where did it blow , Just spread the breath of death to where.


    Even those powerhouses from the core circle who have practiced the Heavenly Grade Cultivation Techniques can''t stop the black streamer''s killing.


    "Who is this?" The guard was stunned, there is no such fierce person in his sect...


    The deputy envoy also looked shocked He doubted whether the Lingxi leader named Feng Yuechan had killed him, but Feng Yuechan was a cultivation technique, and he couldn''t match the person in front of him.


    In a short period of time, more than a dozen monks were killed on the side of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, and these people were all powerful men who came over from the core circle.


    All of a sudden, the pressure on the Cangming Mountain protective array was greatly reduced.


    A lavender thunder force breeds near the black streamer, and the guardian instantly understands: "Which senior is this forcibly killing in?"


    Only the cultivators of the Lingxi realm can safely enter the Lingxi battlefield. Although the cultivators who exceed the Lingxi realm can forcibly enter at a huge price, their strength will be suppressed to the level of the Lingxi realm, and they can only be used in the Lingxi realm. s method.


    In addition, once such a person kills someone on the Lingxi battlefield, the omnipresent secret will punish him.


    The power of the lavender thunder is a symbol of punishment! The more people killed, the stronger the power of the thunder, and under such accumulation, the people who broke in at a moment would not be able to support it and die under the bombardment of the purple thunder.

 Chapter 154： Jinguangding

    "The Great Sage of Humanity (!


    With the killing of the black streamer, the pressure on Cangming Mountain dropped sharply. The guardian of Cangming Mountain immediately saw the opportunity and shouted: "Open the battle, kill the enemy!"


    It''s no good to be beaten and not fight back. This is a good time to fight back.


    The big formation hole opened, and the resentful Cangming Mountain monk rumbling out, at the same time, many Haotianmeng monks who were watching the situation nearby also flocked in. Under the front and back attack, they would come to attack in only half a day. The Wanmoling monks at the Cangming Mountain resident retreated.


    With the help of Cangming Mountain, many Haotian League monks entered the Cangming Mountain resident together, and the protective formation was reopened. For a while, the resident''s defensive force greatly increased.


    In this way, if Ten Thousand Demon Ridge came to attack the resident, Cangming Mountain would have the power to resist.


    And not long after the battle started, the black streamer was already wrapped in the power of the purple thunder and quickly went away.


    Until now, the two guards of Cangming Mountain didn''t know who had come.


    After some inquiry, I got the answer.


    "This is this one?" The guard made a dazed expression, "But... isn''t this a medical practitioner?" He remembered that he was seriously injured a few years ago. This healer is coming. The uncle''s healing methods are extremely good. After the injury, she recovered in only three days. It is said that in the entire military state practice circle, her medical skills can be ranked first. Yes, the resurgent medical skills have saved many people.


    He was really confused!


    In the black streamer, beside the graceful figure, the purple thunder continued to flicker, turning into countless tiny thunder whips, whipping her body.


    Although she has tried her best to control the number of murders, is the punishment of Heaven''s Mystery a joke? The purple thunder is extremely destructive and corrosive. Ordinary monks will feel unhappy if they get a little bit of it, but at this moment, she is wrapped in the thunder. But as if there was nothing wrong with people, there was no slight pain in the face.


    She looked forward and flew with all her strength, hurry up, hurry up!


    At an unknown distance in front of her, Lu Yezheng rode Amber and fled in embarrassment. A figure leaped into the air to chase him. He was in mid-air, and the person pointed a finger and ran towards Lu Ye''s direction.


    The other person''s expression is relaxed and free, as if he was running over an ant.


    A huge spiritual finger appeared on the top of Lu Ye''s head and quickly pressed it down. He was the ant that was crushed!


    Humber moved left and right, still unable to avoid the opponent''s attack range. When his spiritual power finger pressed down, Lu Ye screamed and urged the guard spirit pattern, pressing it on the top of his head.


    Even if he kept urging his spiritual power to maintain this defensive spirit pattern, he could not resist the opponent''s attack, and the sound of a click came out, and the guard was broken.


    Lu Ye instantly felt as if he was being held down by a large mountain, and Amber under him roared and fell to his knees.


    He couldn''t breathe, and his chest was dull. Just when Lu Ye felt that he was bound to die, he suddenly heard the sound of clanging swords, and then there was a roar: "Sword lunatic of the Northern Profound Sword Sect?"


    The pressure on the top of his head immediately disappeared. Lu Ye turned his head and looked around. I don��t know when there was a man in Tsing Yi beside him. He couldn��t see the appearance of that person because he was holding a long sword with his back facing Lu Ye. .


    "Does the Northern Profound Sword Sect also intervene?" The cultivator Wanmoling who was pursuing him shouted angrily, his voice clearly a little jealous.


    "Go!" The man in Tsing Yi was obviously not a talkative person, and he said to Lu Ye softly.


    "Thank you brother!" Lu Ye thanked him and hurriedly fled.


    Beixuan Jianzong, if I remember correctly, is one of the top ten first-tier sects in Bingzhou, Yu Xiaodie told him this before.


    Not long after running, there was a fierce confrontation behind him, and the sound of swords roaring and whistling was endless!


    The investigation is very picture, and the distance to Cangmingshan station is getting closer, but the further forward, the greater the resistance he encounters. Lu Ye doesn''t know if he can reach Cangmingshan station smoothly, but now he has no choice. , Even if there is a sea of ??swords and flames in front of him, he can only bite the bullet and rush into it.


    Fortunately, the Haotian League is very strong. Whenever there is a strong person that Lu Ye can''t resist, there are always people from the Haotian League to take over and resist.


    After half a day, Lu Ye was forced to stop at a peak. This peak was extremely weird, as if someone cut it from the middle with a single knife. The entire peak was cut flat, and the peak was barren without any vegetation, all trees. The flowers and plants only grow to the position below the peak, as if there is an invisible boundary there, blocking all vitality.


    On the tenth map, the golden light top is marked here.


    This is a mountain with a name. The number of such peaks in the wilderness is difficult to calculate. Generally, there is no exclusive name. At most, it is marked with the name of an entire mountain, such as Qingyun Mountain where Lu Ye first settled. There are many peaks, as well as the Baifeng Mountain passing by.


    In such a comparison, such a very special mountain seems a bit extraordinary.


    Rumor has it that the terrain here was created by a peerless powerhouse with a sword, but the strongest in the entire Lingxi battlefield is the nine-level realm that has practiced the Heaven-level Cultivation Technique. Even if these people are ten times more powerful, they will not May create such a spectacular spectacle.


    How Jinguangding was formed is always a mystery.


    At this moment, more than a dozen cultivators of the Haotian League surrounded Lu Ye in the middle, and the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators gathered from all directions.


    Has reached a dead end, there is no escape.


    Although the strength of the cultivators of the Haotian League is not weak, but there are many people on the other side, after the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators surrounded this place, they did not rush to do anything, but kept sending messages outside.


    As the information spread, the news that the Jade-Blooded Sect Lu Ye was trapped in Jinguangding spread, and the two nearby cultivators rushed towards this side, and fighting broke out while still halfway there.


    "You guys, can''t wait any longer, I''m afraid no one can leave." A burly body repairer shouted.


    "Then kill it!" someone agreed.


    "It''s not difficult to just kill out, but the little fellow who wants to protect the Jade Blood Sect will not succeed."


    "Then what should I do, wait for death here?"


    "It''s impossible to wait for death. You must drag a few on the road before you die."


    "Boy, are you afraid of death?" someone asked Lu Ye.


    "afraid!"


    The interrogator was speechless for a while, and Lu Ye made it difficult to answer the conversation.


    "But I don''t want to wait for death here." Lu Ye slowly drew his sword: "I have all the seniors'' support today. Lu Ye is grateful. Wanmoling is aimed at me. Please break through, and I will try my best to keep up. If you can��t keep up, don��t care about my life and death.��


    With a slap on the back of Lu Ye''s head, the burly body cultivator said, "A five-layer realm, what kind of majesty, you won''t be able to die before we die!"


    He took a deep breath, and his burly body suddenly swelled in a circle. His muscles were well-defined, and his blood boiled from a high grave. The heat wave was tumbling. Two hot air blasted from his nostrils: "I''m going to break through. Hold tight!"


    Someone told Lu Ye: "Don''t die, you die, Wanmoling will win this game. If that''s the case, I won''t be stunned by death."


    This dispute continues to this day. Many monks in the Haotian League are too lazy to pay attention to the grievances of the previous generation. In their minds, they simply cannot let Wanmoling win the victory. As for the price that must be paid for it. ...Which day will no one die on the battlefield of Lingxi? Even if there were no conflicts this time, Haotian League and Wanmoling would still fight every day.


    "Kill!" With a roar, everyone broke through in one direction under the leadership of that body. In that direction, many Wanmoling cultivators immediately retreated, and at the same time, a Dao magic spell came from there.


    The head of the body stubbornly withstood the attacks of those spells, rushing forward like a mad cow, and the many Haotianmeng monks behind him displayed their methods and desperately broke through.


    However, this time the breakout was ultimately unsuccessful, because everyone had to face not only the pressure from the front, but also other directions.


    After a while, all the people who had rushed out were suppressed and returned. Almost all of them were injured, but Lu Ye, who was surrounded by them, was unscathed.


    "Come again!" Ti Xiu roared and changed a direction to break through. In that direction, a group of Haotian League cultivators were coming to kill. As long as they can meet with them, there is a high chance that they will be able to escape.


    However, with the passage of time, more and more cultivators from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridges gathered, and the group of cultivators from the Haotian League who had been killed were also divided up, fighting each other!


    Lu Ye and the others were even suppressed in place, unable to move. There were only a dozen of them left!


    The raging flames burned, but it was a few magic cultivators standing in mid-air that urged the magic. Although those cultivators were dressed differently, there was a flame on their foreheads that seemed to be burning, obviously from the same power. , With their actions, fire dragons pounced from the air and attacked directly at the headed body repair. Although the body repaired hard to resist, it was still burned all over.


    Everyone looked desperate, and the body training was seriously injured, so they had no hope of breaking out.


    The fire dragon rises again, flaring its teeth and dancing its claws. Those practitioners obviously want to completely solve the physical repair ~ www.novelhall.com~ Without physical repair, they are in front of them. Lu Ye and others are the fish on the chopping board.


    "You...what do you want to do to my junior brother...?"


    At this moment of crisis, a depressed, angry voice suddenly came, even on this noisy battlefield, it still clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    In the first two words, the voice was still quite distant, but when the last word fell, the person had already killed him close.


    The black streamer rushed, wrapped in the power of lavender thunder, directly rushed to the magic practitioner who used the fire dragon technique, and the speed was beyond imagination.


    Na Faxiu''s face changed, and he quickly turned around and shot a fire dragon at the incoming person.


    The latest chapter address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Humane Master Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 155 Jinguangding), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 155： I am your master sister

    You can search for "Human Dashengsou Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    With a bang, the people who came would not dodge, and slam the fire dragon into a sky full of sparks, with a faint black brilliance flashing, and the body of Fa Xiu standing in mid-air shook slightly, spouting from the neck. The blood was planted one head down.


    And the black streamer has wrapped the thunder and entered the circle of war. Wherever it passed, screams continued, and the broken limbs flew up, turning the chaotic and **** battlefield into a piece of Asura Purgatory in an instant.


    In the crowd, Lu Ye stared at the dancing black streamer. Although he didn''t know who was here and couldn''t see their movements, the black streamer gave him an extremely cordial feeling.


    It was an unreasonable intimacy.


    Lu Ye lowered his head to look at his mark on the battlefield. There was a slight enthusiasm from the mark, and the feeling of the same origin came from the black streamer.


    This is... from the Jade Blood Sect?


    There are even disciples in the Jade Blood Sect?


    He didn''t know the specific situation of the Jade Blood Sect. Judging from the current situation, he had always thought that the disciples had not been included in 30 years, and the teacher who was about to be delisted was only the master teacher.


    But it doesn''t seem to be the case now, the Jade Blood Sect still has a disciple, at least one.


    "Leave her alone, kill Lu Ye!"


    In the crowd, somebody yelled.


    When the voice fell, the black streamer had already been culled in front of him, and then the head flew high.


    A series of magical spells fell from mid-air, among which the fire spells were mostly, especially those fierce fire dragons, spreading their teeth and dancing claws, distorting the air.


    The black streamer wrapped the purple thunder and flashed in front of Lu Ye and the others, raising a hand and grabbing a green leaf. The leaf immediately enlarged and covered everyone''s heads.


    Boom boom boom...


    A series of magic spells fell, hitting the leaves, but could not break the protection of the leaves, Lu Ye stared at the figure standing in front of him in a daze.


    The figure of this woman is extremely tall, wearing a dress that doesn''t fit well, and the outline of the graceful figure is very beautiful. The spiritual power of the whole body surges with the beating of the purple thunder, resisting the attacks of many spells. Lu Ye looked back and smiled: "Little Junior Brother? I''m your Senior Sister, Weiyang."


    At this moment, the world faded.


    Lu Ye hurriedly saluted: "I have seen the master sister!"


    My master sister is so fierce?


    And it��s beautifully bubbling, and in good shape...


    "I''m late, mainly because the old man at home is too stubborn."


    Old man? Lu Ye was stunned for a moment to realize that she was talking about the head teacher... suddenly she didn''t dare to take the conversation.


    At the same time, the cultivators of the Haotian League who had been separated before also slew in, but Weiyang opened the gap for them before.


    Although she had just arrived, she could see the situation in the field at a glance, knowing that it was unrealistic to save Lu Ye from the trap by herself. If she wanted to protect Lu Ye Zhouquan, she had to borrow the power of others.


    This was the reason why she put in the Haotian League monks outside for the first time. Only a large number of people could protect Lu Ye.


    In an instant, the number of monks gathered around Lu Ye increased to as many as a hundred people. While these people held a group, they resisted spell attacks from all directions. Although they were worry-free for a while, they could be exhausted in the end.


    "Everyone, protect my little brother!" Weiyang suddenly said.


    Immediately, many people responded in a rush: "But according to the orders of the seniors!"


    The attitude is extremely enthusiastic.


    Weiyang has been killed again, and the tall figure has turned into a black streamer again. The Ten Thousand Demon Ridge monks who were still performing spells in mid-air saw their expressions in a hurry, like avoiding snakes and scorpions trying to scatter, but wherever Those who were stared at by her could barely survive for three breaths.


    A figure screamed and fell from the air, followed by the second, third...


    The black streamer only rushed back and forth a few times, and no one was seen in mid-air. Those who survived by chance were all pressed down and fell to the ground obediently.


    No way, Weiyang''s attitude is very obvious, she will kill anyone who dares to stand in mid-air.


    When Weiyang returned again, the noisy battlefield suddenly became quiet, and all the spiritual fluctuations were calmed down. Weiyang grabbed a huge war sickle of the same height in his hand, and there was constant darkness on the war sickle. The breath of wafting out, giving people a very unclear feeling.


    "Get out of the way if you don''t want to die!" Weiyang faintly said, as all the cultivators of Wanmoling stepped back as they looked at them.


    However, one person stood up. A flaming mark on his forehead seemed to be burning. He looked at Weiyang: "It is a real honor for me to wait for the fight between the juniors to alarm an expert like senior. It''s just Senior forcibly entered the Lingxi battlefield and killed so many people, isn''t it uncomfortable for the Soul Slayer Divine Thunder? Now that the Divine Thunder is dark purple, how many more people can Senior kill?"


    Weiyang turned his head and looked at him, his figure suddenly turned into an afterimage, and he leaped directly in front of the man, raised his hand on the man''s chest, and didn''t know what method was used, the figure suddenly stiffened, with a huge war sickle. Waved it down, the head with a look of astonishment on his face flew high.


    After killing people, Weiyang dodges and retreats to Lu Ye, coldly snorting: "The Holy Flame came up with this limelight? There are not many people I can kill. Killing another three or five is probably the limit. Who wants to try? ?"


    "What can the seniors do with big bullying?" Someone made an angry voice in the crowd, and their voice was erratic, and they didn''t know what method was used. Obviously, they didn''t want Weiyang to judge his position.


    Weiyang followed the prestige: "Who is bullying the small with the big?"


    "After all, this is the Lingxi battlefield. The seniors forced to enter, and there is always something unreasonable. If all the schools and factions are like the seniors, wouldn''t the Lingxi battlefield be messed up?"


    "If they dare, let them in, see if I can kill them!"


    "It''s so arrogant!" The speaker was furious and exclaimed: "Everyone, she is now surrounded by the soul-killing **** and thunder, and can''t kill a few people. Don''t be afraid of her, everyone will go together. If she dares to make a move, she will definitely be caught Thunder blasted out."


    "I found you!" Weiyang''s mouth twitched, and the war sickle in his hand stretched forward, and when he retracted it, there was a thin man on top of the war sickle. The war sickle pierced his chest and was lifted high. , The blood rushed down the wound, and the intense pain made him exhale miserably.


    Numerous cultivators of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge were all silent, and just now, no one could see exactly how she made the move.


    She raised her head to look at the thin man, her eyebrows frowned: "People from Jinyun Tower? Decades have passed, and you really haven''t grown much. You like to hide in the dark to provoke discord."


    "It''s not me!" The thin man struggled.


    Weiyang waved his scythe in his hand, and the blood mist exploded.


    She turned to look at Lu Ye: "After walking on the battlefield of Lingxi, I will meet the people of the Holy Fire Cult and the Jinyun Tower. Don''t talk nonsense with them. Kill them first. These two have old grudges with us."


    "Yes!" Lu Ye Gongsheng replied.


    "By the way, there is also a Hundred Refinement Valley. Sacred Fire, Jinyun Tower''s people are here, there is no reason why Hundred Refinement Valley does not come, what about people?" She looked around, seemingly looking for a Hundred Refinement Valley to kill. , But so many Wanmoling cultivators gathered together, it was really unclear.


    Under that sharp gaze, a cultivator from Ten Thousand Demon Ridge said weakly: "The Bailian Valley is blocked by Feng Yuechan..."


    "Yuechan..." Weiyang''s expression softened, "Little girl has grown up too."


    She moved the sickle, held it in her hand, and said loudly, "I want to take away my junior brother, who has any objections?"


    People with the Holy Fire sect stepped out of the crowd, with a pious expression: "The fire of your heart will not go out, and you will be afraid of death!"


    He stood not far from Weiyang, looking at her with a plain expression.


    Weiyang waved the scythe in his hand, and the holy flame cultist immediately broke into two pieces.


    Another person walked out, chanting: "If your heart is not quenched, you can die!"


    Before the duck shot and then cut, there was no hesitation.


    The third person from the Holy Flame came out and shouted the same sentence.


    Weiyang didn''t make another move this time, but Zhanyan laughed. She raised her hand and pointed to the sky: "I won''t kill you, someone will kill you!"


    The sound of Qingyue swords suddenly sounded. When everyone looked in the direction she was pointing, they saw a pike-like sword light from the sky, directly slashing down, and the holy flames did not say a word. , Was broken into two halves by Jianguang.


    The sword light converged, a long sword was printed in front of everyone''s eyes, and it was inserted diagonally on the ground. A man with white hair and a red cloud coat with a white background was standing lightly on the hilt with one hand on his back. Like a piece of catkins, he gently shook his body with the shaking of the hilt.


    Holding a wine gourd in his other hand, he raised his head and took a sip of wine, then he burped, "It''s late!"


    "Li Baxian!" someone said in horror.


    In the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge camp, there was a commotion among the many monks.


    Even if he hadn''t seen Li Baxian, the monks fighting in the Lingxi battlefield would never have heard his name, because this was the tenth strongest in Lingxi. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com


    A tenth alone is not enough to scare people. The main reason is that this guy made it to the tenth with the cultivation base of the eighth level of Lingxi.


    The entire Lingxi List only recorded a hundred people, and these hundred people were all nine-level experts who had practiced the Heaven-level Cultivation Technique.


    There is only one exception, and that is Li Baxian, who is ranked tenth!


    It��s difficult to count the number of nine-level realms that have practiced Heaven-level exercises in the entire Lingxi battlefield, because all the sects of Kyushu are gathered here. Almost every day, some people are promoted to the nine-level realm, and some break through their own shackles and are promoted to the cloud and river realm. Some people were killed while fighting.


    It can be said that the number of nine-level realms is difficult to count, because it changes at any time.


    But no matter what, there will always be ten thousand people.


    The Lingxi list is one of the hundred, and everyone on the list is the strong one among the strong.


    Li Baxian was able to occupy the tenth position with his eighth-level cultivation base. Part of the reason was that he fell from the ninth-level realm. Therefore, although he was an eight-level cultivation base, he had the foundation of the ninth-level realm. The situation of the Dong Shuye that Lu Ye killed was similar.


    Before Feng Yuechan took the top spot in Lingxi, he was the top of Lingxi.


    Only because of an accident, the Ling Aperture was broken, and the cultivation base fell by one level.


    Another reason is the most important, he is Jian Xiu!


    The latest chapter address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Humane Master Mobile Reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 156 I am your master), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 156： Kill some people to cheer up the younger brother

    "The Great Sage of Humanity (!


    Sword repair is the most extreme group of soldiers in military repair, and the world has been given the title of sword lunatic. It can be said that every true sword repairer can kill the enemy at a higher level.


    Take Beixuan Jianzong in Bingzhou as an example. There are not many people in this sect. Compared with other first-grade sects, the number of monks is extremely small, almost only 30% or even less than other families, because they include the requirements of disciples. very strict.


    But the entire sect of the Northern Xuan Sword Sect is a sword repairer. They only repair swords throughout their lives and specialize in swords. Therefore, even if the number of people is small, they have always firmly occupied the position of the top ten first grade.


    There are nearly a hundred first-grade sects in Kyushu. If you want to say which one is the most difficult to provoke, it must be the Northern Profound Sword Sect.


    The Eight Hundred Swordsmen Xiu went down to Tianshan not just for fun, but actually happened.


    Li Baxian''s background is very complicated. He was a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect when he was young, and later switched to the Danxin Sect, and had the opportunity to cultivate in the Northern Profound Sword Sect for several years, so he had a very good relationship with the Northern Profound Sword Sect.


    The Sword Master of the Northern Xuan Sword Sect even went to the Danxinmen personally to include Li Baxian in his sect, but was rejected by the Danxinmen. However, it can also be seen that the sword master places great importance on Li Baxian.


    Although he was not able to be admitted to the school, the sword master gave Li Baxian all his money. Except for some of the secret swords of this sect that cannot be passed down because of the ancestral training, all the others who can teach are taught.


    Li Baxian lived up to expectations, beating the Lingxi leader in the first year when he was promoted to the ninth level.


    Had it not been for his spiritual aperture was broken, he would already be a monk in the Yunhe Realm or even the True Lake Realm.


    Having spent more than ten years in the Lingxi realm, although there is no way to improve his realm, his unpredictable swordsmanship has achieved unimaginable diligence. At the level of Lingxi realm, when it comes to swordsmanship, he believes that it is second, no one Dare to recognize the number one, that is, those monks from the Northern Profound Sword Sect, who are as rigid as dead trees, have to respectfully call Li Shishu when they see him.


    This is his confidence to occupy the tenth place with the eighth-level Lingxi realm.


    At this moment, the sword repairman of the honorary battlefield rushed out, with only one man and one sword, and the deterrent Wanmoling monk remained silent.


    Weiyang is indeed strong enough, but she forcibly entered the Lingxi battlefield with her cultivation base in the real lake realm. The more people she killed, the more dense the soul-killing divine thunder entangled her body. If she dares to kill three or two people , Inevitably will be swallowed by the divine thunder, even if she has the background of the true lake, she will not escape death.


    This is also the reason why the Holy Fire cultivators repeatedly provoke her. Faced with Weiyang��s attack, the few Holy Fire cultivators did not even resist, and set a posture for her to kill, because the Holy Fire would cut off Weiyang sooner. threat.


    But Li Baxian is different. This guy is a real eighth-level Lingxi realm, and there is no punishment for killing.


    Many Wanmoling cultivators looked panic, but Li Baxian turned around and showed a sunny smile: "Which one is the younger brother?"


    There is no need to wait for someone to answer, the characteristics of Lu Ye''s fifth-level cultivation are too obvious, and it is surrounded by the Haotian League.


    With eyes facing each other, Li Baxian said, "I am your fourth brother!"


    "I have seen the Fourth Brother!" Lu Ye saluted, thinking that the Jade Blood Sect is not just a senior sister in Weiyang. If Li Baxian is the Fourth Senior Brother, then there must be Second Senior Brother, Third Senior Brother and so on.


    "Okay." Li Baxian smiled and nodded: "The old man finally realized that he knew that he had accepted a disciple, praise!"


    He turned his head to look at Weiyang again, and complained: "Senior sister, don''t say anything about such a big thing. If it weren''t for Yuechan''s girl to tell me, I don''t know that there is one more junior brother."


    "The old man won''t let you talk." Weiyang explained.


    "His stinky temper!" Li Baxian hummed, leaped softly, jumped off his long sword, raised his hand and pulled it out, with a smile that made countless female practitioners intoxicated at the corner of his mouth, he had to say, The fourth brother is really a good skin bag, extremely handsome and unrestrained.


    "I saw the younger brother today. I am very relieved that I am not prepared for the meeting ceremony. Then kill a few people to cheer up the younger brother!"


    He said like this, the long sword in his hand flicked slightly, the long sword turned into sword light, and the lightning flashed away, wandering through the enemy formation like a thunder.


    "Be careful!" someone yelled.


    "Ah!" someone screamed.


    When the sword light began to raging, there was chaos in the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge camp, and the sound of scoffing was endless. It was the sound of a sharp weapon cutting through the flesh, and the spiritual power began to be disordered. Each monk immediately urged his energy to resist and dodge. That sword is incredibly fast, and also incredibly sharp, but everyone on the road ahead of it falls apart.


    The fire of life is dying, and the blood is flowing into a river.


    In an instant, more than 20 people died tragically under the sword light, and this was just the beginning.


    Some powerful people from Wanmoling rushed to Li Baxian brazenly, thinking that this was a chance to kill Li Baxian, because Jian Xiu was the easiest time to be killed when he was in Yujian.


    The man was also a sword repairman, but he did not choose the imperial sword, but rushed directly in front of Li Baxian, the long sword in his hand shook out a sword curtain, and headed towards Li Baxian.


    Lu Ye looked at his heart tightly, but his four senior brothers just stood there indifferently, and even grabbed the wine gourd and took a sip of wine.


    When the sword curtain was under the hood, he opened his mouth and spit out a small sword light from his mouth.


    Although the sword light was small, it contained extremely terrifying power. As soon as it appeared, it broke the sky full of sword curtains.


    The man froze in front of Li Baxian, his eyes filled with incredible expression.


    "Only you deserve to use a sword?" Immortal Li Ba was stern.


    The tiny sword light that killed this person did not disappear. Instead, like the first flying sword, it turned into streamers and shuttled, one large and one small streamers staggered back and forth, and the cultivators of Wanmoling died more.


    "Don''t kill all the merits." Weiyang suddenly reminded that although Li Baxian only has eight levels, he actually has nine levels, and he has cultivated the nine levels of the heavenly techniques. According to the rules of the Xi battlefield, he must kill at least the ordinary nine-level realm, that is, the nine-level realm for practicing earth-level exercises, so that there will be no penalty for merits. If he kills an eighth-level realm for practicing earth-level exercises, The merits must be deducted, because the difference in cultivation level is too large.


    The merits of the monks are hard-won, and they are extremely useful, and no one will easily squander them.


    Li Baxian has killed so many people, and the deductions will certainly not be less.


    "I have a sense of measure." Li Baxian replied, and raised his hand, two streamers flew back, one flew into the gourd, and the other was caught in his hand.


    The killing was over, and the floor was full of blood and broken limbs.


    Lu Ye, who was surrounded by the crowd in the center, looked at his heart surging.


    It''s nothing more than the vigorousness of my own senior sister, this fourth senior brother is also so good, the Jade Blood Sect... what kind of immortal sect is it?


    Although he was not out of danger, he smiled and his heart was very happy.


    The feeling of someone behind it is so good!


    He suddenly remembered what Lan Yudie had said to him before. She said that the person had already set off. As long as he could meet that person, it would be fine to keep him alive.


    Lu Ye didn''t know who she was referring to before, but now she knows.


    The person she was talking about was Li Baxian!


    "Hurry up and take the little brother away!" Weiyang urged.


    Li Baxian shook his head: "If you can''t leave, someone has been waiting for me here." If he could leave, he would take Lu Ye away when he first came here. At the current situation, he should send Lu Ye to the Cangming Mountain resident. It''s the most important thing. Killing is the second most important thing.


    If he hadn''t noticed the breath of that old opponent and was hiding nearby, how could Li Baxian do something meaningless?


    He killed so many Wanmoling cultivators, really just to cheer up Lu Ye? The main purpose is to relieve some pressure on one''s own side, even if it loses a lot of merits.


    The man arrived earlier than him, but he never showed up because there was Weiyang. If he dared to show up, Weiyang would cut him off immediately.


    "I can smell the stench on your body far away, so I still don''t get out of it!" Li Baxian suddenly turned his head and looked in one direction. The long sword in his hand was cut off, and a sword light attacked there.


    The cultivator Wanmoling over there dodged in a hurry, but a few were still dead, but the sharp sword light was smashed by a long knife!


    After the long knife, a young man with loose hair and a tight band around his head looked at Li Baxian coldly, his eyes glowing fiercely like a hungry wolf.


    "Yan Xing!" The monk of the Haotian League recognized the identity of the visitor and exclaimed.


    In the Jiuzhou Continent, there is a saying that the North Sword refers to the North Xuan Jianzong in Bingzhou, and the South Sword refers to the Crazy Sword Gate of Dingzhou.


    Both of these are first-class sects, and there are a lot of talents in the sect.


    Since ancient times, sword practitioners looked down on sword practitioners, and sword practitioners looked down on those who practiced swords. Anyway, they both look disgusted with each other. They are not pleasing to the eye. Although these two sects are not in the same state, they are not in the same state. The resident in the Lingxi battlefield is close to each other, so frictions often occur. Years of grievances and grievances have caused countless deaths and injuries among the disciples of their respective sects. The two major sects have become deadly enemies, and they all want to completely eradicate each other.


    Yan Xing was born in the mad knife sect, and his ranking on the Lingxi ranking was much higher than that of Li Baxian, ranking second.


    Not to mention the ranking of Lingxi List, Yan Xing and Li Baxian have private feuds.


    When Li Baxian was practicing in the Northern Profound Sword Sect, he once participated in an action against the Crazy Sword Sect. In that battle, Li Baxian killed a woman.


    That woman is Yan Xing��s childhood sweetheart...


    Since then, Yan Xing has vowed to kill Li Baxian and avenge her own woman.


    In the battle where Li Ba''s Spirit Aperture was broken, he had his handwriting, but it was a pity that Li Baxian could not do his best in the end and let Li Baxian escape.


    The spiritual aperture was broken, and Li Baxian couldn''t get promoted to the Yunhe Realm. This wasted time for more than ten years.


    Yan Xing was like Feng Yuechan, stuck in his cultivation and not being promoted. He stayed on the battlefield of Lingxi, only to kill Li Baxian with his own hands.


    The big sect experts on the Lingxi list are sad when they mention this. The first and second on the list are all stuck in promotion because of Li Baxian, they can only occupy the position of the youngest at most...


    After a long time, those strong men don''t want to think about it anymore. Those who can be promoted to Yunhe are promoted quickly and leave this place of right and wrong early.


    It is a pity that Li Baxian has not given Yan Xing a chance at all for so many years, because he has always stayed on the side of Yingfeishi in Danxinmen resident, and rarely goes out to walk around.


    The latest chapter address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Humane Master Mobile Reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 157 Killing Someone for Little Junior Brothers), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 157： I have something to say

    This time I heard that Li Baxian had left the Danxinmen resident, and Yan Xing knew that the opportunity had come. He came here early and hid his figure, and he really waited for Li Baxian to come.


    He doesn''t care about the game between Wanmoling and Haotian League. What he has to do is simple, kill Li Baxian and break the grievances of these decades!


    "I''ll deal with him! You protect Junior Brother." Wei Yang said.


    Li Baxian shook his head: "Master sister, you know, I''m good at killing people, but I can''t protect people. And... Lingxi is not the only one who has come on the list."


    "You mean..." Weiyang''s expression changed slightly, and her perception of herself dropped drastically due to the influence of Soul Extinguish God Thunder.


    Li Baxian snorted coldly: "All of them are hiding in the crowd to observe the situation, and all of them want to take advantage of the fisherman''s profit." His eyes flashed, "I will create a chance, you will take away the younger brother, although the chance is not great, But always try."


    "Be careful!" Weiyang urged.


    Li Baxian picked up the wine gourd and poured a sip of wine into his mouth. Instead of swallowing it, he spit it out towards the front. In an instant, more than a dozen sword lights rushed to rush, and he himself was wrapped in a sword light, and he punished the swallow. Cull the past.


    Just as he moved, Weiyang also moved. A green leaf wrapped Lu Ye in it. She grabbed Lu Ye by the collar and soared into the sky. Obviously, she wanted to take advantage of Li Baxian''s riots. The land leaves leave here.


    Lu Ye was wrapped in the leaves, completely unable to see what was going on outside. He only felt waves of spiritual power surge around him, with strong shocks from time to time.


    With Weiyang''s muffled hum, Lu Ye regained control of himself. He fixed his eyes and he returned to the original place. It was obvious that Weiyang had not been able to take him away smoothly.


    Don''t look at Weiyang''s slaughter of the prestige and majesty of the Quartet just now, and killing those Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators has little power to fight back, but in fact none of the real powerhouses made a move. They all felt that Weiyang was not easy to provoke, and they were all waiting for the opportunity.


    Anyway, Weiyang had forcibly entered the Lingxi battlefield. The more people killed, the worse the situation would be. As long as Weiyang dared to kill two more people, without them, the punishment of the heavenly secret could make Weiyang''s soul be wiped out.


    At this moment Weiyang wanted to take Lu Ye away forcibly. Those people couldn''t sit back and watch. Under Qi Qi''s shot, Weiyang forced him to retreat again. If he didn''t retreat, Lu Ye would probably die.


    Because of the movements of Li Baxian and Weiyang, Jin Guangding, who had calmed down, fought again, and many Haotianmeng monks were gathered in the middle, struggling to resist the attacks from all directions.


    Fortunately, Weiyang and Li Baxian killed a lot of people from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge just now, greatly reducing the pressure on the Haotian League side, otherwise it is very likely that they will not be able to stop it now.


    Weiyang didn''t make any more moves, but instead guarded Lu Ye''s side, waving his scythe in his hand, blocking the magical spells and magical charms that struck.


    With her, Lu Ye wouldn''t be in danger.


    But she repeatedly tried to take Lu Ye away, but every time she flew by, she was forced to fall back. Under that kind of intensive offensive, she might be able to survive, and Lu Ye couldn''t resist it anyway.


    More Haotian League and Wanmoling cultivators rushed over. The news that Lu Ye was trapped in Jinguangding had long been spread. The cultivators of the two major camps around were all rushing here. As time passed, they gathered here. The number of monks has gradually broken through the thousands, and the number is still increasing.


    With Jinguangding as the core, there were large and small battle circles in all directions, and the two monks fought each other, and the whole Jinguangding was completely turned into a meat grinder.


    This kind of battle fought from day to night, and from night to day. The two cultivators fell one after another, but fresh blood was replenished from outside.


    More than a dozen strong men on the Lingxi list came, each catching each other and fighting each other, and the scene was anxious for a while.


    No one would have thought that this siege against the disciples of the Blue Blood Sect would develop into this way. Originally in the plan of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, the Blue Blood Sect Lu Ye was only a fifth-level cultivator. As long as he found a chance, it would be a little bit Anyone of strength can kill him, kill him, and then Wanmoling will win.


    But the Haotian League''s reaction was unexpectedly tough. With the support of a strongman in the Haotian League, Lu Ye walked all the way here.


    Although they were trapped right now, as long as the people of the Haotian League did not die, it would be very difficult for them to kill Lu Ye.


    Hard to ride a tiger!


    Since the existence of the Lingxi Battlefield, there has never been a fierce battle of such a scale in the outer circle. At this time, neither the Wanmoling nor the Haotian League can easily stop, each of which has killed too many people. .


    Where the vortex of the fight was, Lu Ye, who was guarded by the crowd at the center, had his eyes drooping, looking at his long knife, the weakness and anger in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    This feeling of life and death not under my control is really bad.


    Weakness is really the biggest original sin.


    The weak are hoarse and no one cares, but the strong whispers are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Therefore, regardless of the game between the two camps, even if it is death, he must choose a way of death by himself, instead of standing here stupidly and waiting for this. A battle will be the winner.


    With a bang, a figure fell in front of Lu Ye, and Li Baxian was beaten back with wounds all over his body. There was a slight gap between the tenth and the second.


    "That **** is also not good!" Although Li Baxian was embarrassed, but did not lose, he grinned at Lu Ye: "Little brother, don''t worry, I''ll cut his head for my brother!"


    Saying this, he has to stand up and fight again. As a sword repairman, he has never been afraid to fight against someone who is stronger than himself. Now he is certainly not an opponent of Yan Xing, but if he really wants to fight for life and death, he is sure to fight Yan''s punishment is all to an end.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed his shoulder.


    Li Baxian looked at Lu Ye in surprise.


    "Enough!" Lu Ye said softly, "Enough, brother."


    "Um?"


    "Stop it." Lu Ye smiled at him, then raised his head and looked at the chaotic battlefield. He took a deep breath. Under the surge of spiritual power, he opened his mouth and shouted: "Stop it all!"


    Although he only had the cultivation base of the fifth level, the anger that blessed his spiritual power spread like thunder to all directions.


    The two sides of the fierce battle suddenly heard such shouts. Many cultivators who were already a little unsustainable immediately stopped and stepped back. The cultivators near Lu Ye first stopped. This situation spread like a ripple, and the outer fighting slowly subsided. After thirty breaths, all fighting stopped, the chaotic battlefield became calm, and the chaotic spiritual power fluctuations gradually disappeared.


    A pair of eyes stared at Lu Ye from all directions, until now, everyone knew that it was this guy who had just called to stop.


    "Little Junior Brother?" Weiyang, who had been guarding Lu Ye all the time, looked at him puzzledly, then at Li Baxian, who shook his head, saying that she didn''t know what Junior Brother was going to do.


    "I have something to say." Lu Ye said, this sentence was to Weiyang, and then he looked around and said loudly: "I have something to say!"


    This sentence was spoken to the many monks around.


    "Although my Lu Ye cultivation level is not high, since you are all here for me, I think I still have the right to say a few words, do you have any objections?"


    "The Daoist has something to say, but it doesn''t hurt to say it."


    "Not bad, I have no objection to wait!"


    When even a group of monks from the Haotian League joined, Lu Ye interrupted the fight between the two sides at this moment. Although it was abrupt, both sides breathed a sigh of relief, because everyone can take this rare opportunity to fix it. The long battle, and it is a melee of this scale, most people can''t handle it.


    "Speak!" a cultivator of Wanmoling said. This person is the top 20 strong man on the Lingxi list. He comes from a family of first-class sects, and his attitude is representative of the whole Wanmoling without speaking.


    As for Yan Xing, this guy has only Li Baxian in his eyes, and he doesn''t care about other people.


    Lu Ye nodded and said: "Half a year ago, I worshipped the Jade Blood Sect. On the way back to the Sect, I was attacked and killed. The headmaster sent me to the Lingxi Battlefield. To be honest, I don��t even know what the Jade Blood Sect is like. I don��t know who is in the gate. I don��t know the kindness and grievances of the previous generation. I didn��t know that I had become the center of the battle between the two camps until someone approached me. How can I have this energy? But this is the end of the matter. I can��t resist and can only accept it. You Wanmoling wants to kill me, and I have been in danger all the way. Thanks to the support of many senior brothers and sisters of the Haotian League, I, Lu Ye, have stayed here all the way. , Many people died, some died in front of me, some died in places I can��t see, I don��t even know what those who died were called. Today, here, many people died. If you continue to fight, you will only die. More, do you want to continue?"


    No one answered.


    "If you continue to fight like this, the casualties will only get worse. Is this what you want to see?" Lu Ye asked again.


    The Lingxi leader who spoke earlier coldly snorted: "In your opinion, shouldn''t that be the case?"


    "Naturally not." Lu Ye shook his head, "So many people have already died. I don''t think it is possible for Wanmoling or Haotian League to give up. If that''s the case, you Wanmoling will treat your respective teachers. I can''t explain it either."


    "It''s a smart man." The man sneered, "If you really don''t want to see so many people from the Haotian League die for you, then commit suicide. As long as you die, this battle will naturally end!"


    "Yes dying boy, you can''t take it off!"


    "I can leave a whole body after I am broken. If it is hacked to death, it will be completely different."


    Many cultivators of Wanmoling screamed.


    Standing next to Lu Ye, Wei Yan''s pretty face was gloomy, and he could hardly help but want to hack to death all those yelling guys.


    Lu Ye slowly shook his head: "There have been so many senior brothers and sisters from the Haotian League who have died because of me. If I die, how can they stun their eyes if they know it? And, I am so young, I don''t want to die!"


    "You don''t want to die, why do you talk so much nonsense?" The man was angry.


    Lu Ye''s eyes drooped, and he slowly said, "Although it feels good to be protected, as a monk, it''s a matter of your own body, so you should always bear something!"


    "It''s a pity that my cultivation base is not high, and I can''t bear too much." He slowly pulled out the long knife around his waist and pointed directly at the Wanmoling camp: "The disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, Lu Ye, here is challenging the major sects of Wanmoling. Whoever wants to kill me, just come and fight!"

 Chapter 158： proposal

    "The disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, Lu Ye, here is challenging the major sects of Wanmoling, as fellow practitioners, if you want to kill me, just come and fight!"


    The low and sonorous voice spread out under the urging of spiritual power, and a pair of eyes came to Lu Ye''s attention, there were surprises, puzzles, and more shock.


    Challenge the many sects of Wanmoling with one person. Although speaking of power and domineering, it is actually stupid, and the manpower is sometimes poor. There are nearly a thousand of Wanmoling who came here, and the number of five-level realms that have been cultivated with Lu Ye. Even if there are not many, there are hundreds of people. To put it bluntly, one person can drown Lu Ye with a single spit.


    But it is undeniable that this courage really makes people look at him.


    The Wanmoling powerhouse raised his brows, "Can you represent the Jade Blood Sect and the Haotian League?"


    Li Baxian''s face was stern: "You don''t have to take it seriously if the kid talks nonsense!"


    Lu Ye turned his head, smiled at him, and looked at the talking Wanmoling powerhouse: "I can''t represent anyone, I only represent myself! But don''t you guys come for me? That''s the end of the dispute. It��s difficult to solve it in a normal way, unless you want to kill more people! I just provide you with a solution to the problem, and I have some requirements. If Wanmoling can��t agree to these requirements, I just said it. When I didn��t say , Everyone should continue to fight, I will watch the play quietly!"


    "Say!" The Wanmoling powerhouse said solemnly.


    "Each sect, I only take one battle, and only one person at the same time! If I lose, I have nothing to say, but if I win by luck, then this sect must withdraw from this dispute. Please witness by heaven. !"


    When the words fell, Li Baxian raised his brows. He thought that his junior brother was anxious and unwise, but now it seems that he still has some ideas, but the only question now is how strong the junior brother is and can he do it? Take so many battles.


    If the Junior Brother is really strong enough, then this method can indeed solve this dispute, but if the strength is not good, it must be a stepping stone for others to rise, and there is a lot of reward for killing the Jade Sect Lu Ye.


    He turned his head and glanced at Weiyang, his eyes revealed to consult, Weiyang slowly shook his head, saying that he didn''t know the strength of Junior Brother, neither of them had contact with Lu Ye, although Weiyang knew that Zhangjiao had already received it. A little junior, but I only saw a real person yesterday, so I don''t know what Lu Ye''s strength is.


    "Why? It''s such a big Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, with so many talents, no one would dare to fight?"


    On the top of the smooth golden light, the monks on the two sides were silent, only Lu Ye''s voice echoed.


    Suddenly a woman said, "You, Lu Ye, can kill people at a higher level. Fellow practitioners, how many people can be your opponents, it''s a wishful thinking!"


    As the voice sounded, a female model walked out of the crowd, looking at Lu Ye with a gloomy expression. It was Han Zyue from Tailuozong.


    Lu Ye had been chased by her before, but fortunately, Tang Wu hid beside her and stopped her. Now that Tang Wu is nowhere to be seen, this Han Zheyue actually ran out.


    "This kid can kill people by more than one rank?" The top 20 strong man in Lingxi frowned upon hearing this, and said that this blue blood sect Lu Ye was so rampant, so he had such confidence.


    Han Zheyue saluted this person Yingying, and then stared at Lu Ye: "Yes, this person killed me at the fifth level of the Tailuo Sect when he was in the fourth level of Lingxi. Now he is already at the fifth level, thinking To kill him, at least someone from the sixth-level realm would have to take action."


    "Oh? It''s a talent, no wonder it was included in the Jade Blood Sect."


    "And you do not know, this little guy is also good at invoking a defensive spirit pattern battle, so it is difficult to break through his defense." Han Zheyue continued to reveal Lu Ye''s old bottom, when she said this. A look of pride, a posture to see you die.


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    Spirit patterns are not unfamiliar to a monk. In every monk��s life and practice, spirit patterns are indispensable. Kyushu has a group of special existence called spirit pattern masters. Most of these people have no fighting power, because They put too much energy into the study of spirit patterns, and seldom interacted with others.


    However, there are very few people among the Netherweave Masters who are the least to provoke. They are called Fighting Netherweave Masters, or Warmark Masters for short. Compared with the horrific killings of Jian Xiu, their methods can be said to be treacherous and changeable. People who are hostile to them often die without knowing how to die.


    Spirit Runes are complicated and complicated. Under normal circumstances, monks will start to study spirit Runes only after they have a certain foundation of cultivation, but they are only beginning to research. If you want to put spiritual Runes into battle, it will take years of precipitation.


    The Kyushu Continent is so vast, there are thousands of monks, but there are fewer than a hundred famous war pattern masters, and these people are all guests of the top sects.


    The five-level realm can urge the spirit pattern to fight. I have never heard of this kind of thing. This is a good seed of a war pattern master. I am afraid that those famous war pattern masters will know about it. To rush over to collect disciples.


    "So you don''t want to be deceived by him. Let the fellow practitioners go to fight, and you will die as many times as you go." Han Zheyue looked at Lu Ye with a sneer, and when Lu Ye jumped out to speak out. Then he saw his plan.


    "Sang He is your brother?" A faint voice suddenly rang in Han Zheyue''s ear.


    The smile on Han Zheyue''s face immediately became stiff, and she glanced at the questioning Li Baxian with some timidity, and denied: "No, it''s not!"


    Li Baxian said lightly: "Very well, prepare to collect his body!"


    Han Zheyue cursed in her heart. People like the Jade Blood Sect were too unreasonable to protect their shortcomings. She was so threatened just by standing up and telling the truth. Brother Sang He, you must hurry up when you see Li Baxian in the future. Running, running slowly will kill you!


    Also, I didn''t mean it!


    The Wanmoling powerhouse suddenly smiled and looked at Lu Ye: "Your proposal just now is good, but in terms of cultivation level, I think it is limited to no higher than the sixth level, what do you think?"


    Lu Ye''s face was pale, silent, with a helpless expression that was pierced by the plan.


    The Ten Thousand Demon Ridge expert said indifferently: "Just now did you say that what matters to your own body, you must have a responsibility, why, your responsibility is only this level? The people of the Jade Blood Sect, that''s all!"


    "Okay!" Lu Ye''s forehead blue veins piled up, seeming to be stimulated.


    Li Baxian and Weiyang yelled together: "Little Junior Brother!"


    The Wanmoling powerhouse took advantage of the situation and said: "The parties have agreed, but the two of you want to interfere, why? Really want the people of the Haotian League to continue to fight for your Jade Blood Sect? A sect that is about to be removed. Door, still struggling!"


    Li Baxian, who was really blocking this sentence, couldn''t answer the conversation. He glared at that person and then looked at Lu Ye: "Little Junior Brother is confused, he is obviously agitating you, how can you easily agree to this kind of thing?" Ye Zhen was able to kill people at a higher level. He was already adventurous enough to challenge fellow practitioners. He was not going to fight a single person, but a group of people. If it were changed to the sixth-level realm, there would be no hope at all.


    Lu Ye turned to look at him: "Brother, I can!"


    Li Baxian wanted to say that you can be a fart. Everyone has been a young man, but he often has to pay a heavy price.


    Even when he was in the fifth level, he didn''t dare to take on such a battle. This is really deadly, but when he looked at Shang Luye, he found that there was no anger in the opponent''s eyes, no struggle, but a little eager to try...


    Lu Ye lowered his eyes and looked at the back of Li Baxian''s hand. The latter immediately understood, flicking his fingers on the back of his hand, and a little blue light drifted towards Lu Ye.


    Immediately after sending a message: "Little Junior Brother, what is your strength? Give me some information for my brother."


    "Kill a few sixth-level realms, and not the seventh-level realm, but if you work hard, you may have a chance!"


    "!" Li Baxian was shocked, this is more than just killing the enemy by the higher order, it is about killing the enemy by the higher order!


    This little brother of my own family, so fierce? Although the old man''s temper is a little stubborn, he still has such a torch-eyed look!


    He didn''t show the slightest expression on the surface, instead he looked worried and continued to send the message: "You just did it on purpose?"


    The attitude that was unbearably humiliated and immediately agreed to by the motivated general was so realistic that he didn''t even see the slightest flaw.


    "Follow the trend." Lu Ye replied. He didn''t expect that Han Zheyue would be here. He didn''t notice her before. He was exposed by Han Zheyue. Those who wanted to challenge the fellow practitioners were no longer there. It''s possible.


    "If you really do this, it will be a wheel war! This time the sect from Wanmoling has no fifty or thirty. Can you stand it?"


    "Do your best! Brother, no one can please continue to fight, if this thing can be done, then that is the best way to solve the problem."


    Li Baxian was silent, how could he not know this?


    In fact, Wanmoling also saw this. The current situation of UU Reading is no longer under the control of anyone, because Lu Ye has been involved in an increasing number of monks from the two camps. The battle will become more and more chaotic. There were only a thousand people on Jin Guangding yesterday, and today it is almost two thousand, and there will only be more in the future.


    Is Wanmoling really willing to listen to the advice of a fifth-level cultivator? If it weren''t for them to ride a tiger, they would fart anything Lu Ye said.


    It can be said that when both sides needed it, Lu Ye made a proposal that was beneficial to both sides. This was the biggest reason why the Wanmoling side was willing to agree to this proposal.


    And the matter is already here, there will be many people on the Haotian League side expecting things to develop in this direction, if he refuses, it will only make the Jade Blood Sect lose the heart...


    Especially after the words "I really want the people of the Haotian League to fight for your Jade Blood Sect" on the side of Wanmoling.


    The people of the Haotian League came here, basically by the order of their teachers, but the people of Wanmoling were different. They had a great advantage in killing Lu Ye.


    So regardless of whether he wants it or not, when Lu Ye made this proposal, it would definitely need to be implemented.

 Chapter 159： Heavenly Chance (Thanks to Zhuang Shengxiao’s second leader of Meng Mi Butterfly a...

    Li Baxian suddenly discovered that even though his junior brother is only at the fifth level, he has always been protected by others, but his heart is always like a mirror.


    He sighed, looked at Weiyang, and asked softly: "Can you change it?"


    This question was inexplicable, but Weiyang shook his head: "She is asleep."


    "Then you can''t rely on the power of outsiders." Li Baxian murmured.


    Now that the direction of the situation is doomed, the details should be discussed carefully.


    He raised his hand and wiped his face, full of sorrow: "My junior brother is very kind and does not want anyone to die for him. If Wanmoling thinks his previous proposal is feasible, let''s talk about the details together. !"


    If such a battle is to be implemented, there must be many things that need to be discussed. Lu Ye''s phrase "Whoever wants to kill me, even come to fight" can promote it.


    The discussion is naturally carried out by the two powerhouses. Even if Lu Ye is the cause of this matter and the center of the struggle, he is not qualified to participate. After all, his cultivation base is too low, and his knowledge is not much.


    However, with Li Baxian leading the matter, there is no need to worry that the things discussed will be detrimental to him. Lu Ye has learned a lot about how the brothers and sisters of the Jade-Blood Sect protect their shortcomings, especially the senior sisters of his own family. What kind of cultivation base, he slammed into the Lingxi battlefield with the punishment of heaven, and stayed by his side forever.


    Li Baxian said like this, greeted a sword repairman in the crowd, and the sword repairer slammed over, clasped his fist and said, "Uncle Li!"


    Although it seems to be about the same age, Li Baxian''s generation is actually higher. It can be said that ninety-nine percent of the monks who are fighting on the battlefield of Lingxi are a generation younger than him.


    This is also no way. He doesn''t want to stay in the Lingxi battlefield all the time, but the spirit orifice is broken and cannot be promoted. He is also desperate.


    This sword repairer was born in the Northern Profound Sword Sect, and was also a strong man on the Lingxi list.


    "Take care of my little brother." Li Baxian ordered.


    The Jian Xiu said immediately: "Uncle Master, don''t worry."


    Although Weiyang has been protecting Lu Ye, but Weiyang is in the wrong state now. Under the divine thunder, as long as one or two people die in his hands, she must be destroyed by the divine thunder. There is a holy fire on the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. Teach, those guys were burnt with their own sacred fire, they are not normal people, it is impossible to guarantee that they will not take risks.


    This sword repair is a piece of insurance.


    Li Baxian slid out, and there were several other strong men on the Lingxi Ranking together. On the Wanmoling side, a few people also flew out, and more than a dozen strong men from the Lingxi Ranking gathered together to discuss this. The details of the battle.


    Before a moment, there was noisy blushing and a thick neck, especially Li Baxian, whose spiritual power fluctuated wildly, and his sword aura raged all over his body.


    Lu Ye looked at him with trepidation, "You won''t fight, right?"


    Weiyang glanced at it and said with relief: "If you can''t fight, you just do it."


    Lu Ye looked at it for a while, and found that the situation there was getting more and more likely to fight, but no one did it, and he immediately understood that Weiyang was right...


    He raised his hand and patted Jian Xiu''s shoulder standing in front of him: "Thank you, brother."


    This sword modification is the Tsing Yi man who blocked a strong enemy for him before.


    "Uncle Li''s matter is my North Profound Sword Sect''s matter, little uncle needn''t be like that." The Jian Xiu faintly replied.


    Has this become someone''s little uncle? Lu Ye thinks about his age... The seniority is really amazing.


    Weiyang knelt down and teased Amber. Amber raised his head slightly, squinted, and was scratching his chin, looking very comfortable.


    It''s strange to say that the dark purple thunder on Weiyang looked extremely violent, but there was nothing in contact with outsiders.


    From the conversations of other people before, Lu Ye learned that this thing was called Soul Destroying Thunder, and it seemed to be related to Grand Sister''s forcibly breaking into the Lingxi battlefield to kill people. The more people killed, the more harm this thing would do to Grand Sister.


    But now it seems that the master sister An Ran Ruo Su, just like a okay person, let the dark purple thunder keep beating on her body, Lu Ye didn''t know if she was really okay or not.


    "Roll over here in charge of the various sects of Wanmoling!" Li Baxian''s shout suddenly came not far away.


    After hesitating for a while, a group of figures swept over there, Lu Ye watched coldly, and found that there were forty people who had gone there!


    In other words, there are so many Wanmoling sects gathered here.


    After another moment, there was a burst of whispers, which seemed to be Li Baxian��s voice. Lu Ye didn��t hear it very much, but with the whispers, a golden vortex suddenly appeared in the sky. From within that golden vortex, The milky white beam of light fell straight towards Li Baxian.


    Before the milky white beam of light completely fell, Li Baxian raised his hand and grabbed it, unexpectedly grabbing a simple animal skin.


    The beam of light disappeared, and the golden vortex disappeared.


    "What''s that?" Lu Ye couldn''t help but be curious when he saw this kind of thing for the first time.


    "Tian Chance!" Weiyang explained, "This kind of contract that requires many people to sign together is too troublesome to set up one by one, so you can invite the Chance Deed, but it will take some feats."


    Lu Ye was amazed, Tianji, in this world, seemed to be a mysterious and mysterious existence, standing high, supervising sentient beings, and if he spent feats, he could also make some wonderful communication with Tianji.


    Li Baxian took the opportunity of that day, carefully reviewed it, bit his fingertips, pressed a blood mark on it, he was the head, and many monks over there acted like this one after another.


    Soon, dozens of blood fingerprints were added to the heavenly opportunity.


    Li Baxian walked back with a gloomy face, holding the opportunity that day.


    After a while, the strong men of the two camps began to clear the field. Under the constraints of those strong men, the bustling Jinguangding center was emptied. Even the dead bodies were taken away, and the two monks took their sides. And in that central area, a temporary ring covering an area of ??20 square meters was temporarily delineated. This is the battlefield where Lu Ye will fight against the cultivators of Wanmoling!


    At this moment, Lu Ye and Weiyang were looking at the various clauses on that day''s opportunity. These were the details drawn up by the two strong men. They were witnessed by heaven and no one could violate them.


    There are a total of more than 30 clauses, and the considerations are extremely comprehensive, which completely eliminates the possibility of opportunism.


    Among them, the highest cultivation base of the Wanmoling monks who faced Lu Ye was practicing the ground-level exercises and the six levels below. The reason why this point was specifically marked was naturally because of the six-level realm and cultivation of the heaven-level exercises. There are two completely different existences at the prefecture level. The former has one hundred and eighty orifices, while the latter only has eighty-one orifices. There is a huge gap.


    This is the advantage of someone behind him. Lu Ye hadn''t considered this before, but Li Baxian was different.


    In addition, it is not allowed to use any external force, there are no restrictions on the spiritual weapons that have been refined, and the use of magical charms and so on is not allowed in battle.


    Under the constraints of these terms, if you want to win, you must slay Lu Ye upright in a frontal fight!


    Many terms are not very friendly to Lu Ye, but some are beneficial to him.


    For example, in every battle, Lu Ye has the right to choose to repair a stick of incense. This is the result of Li Baxian''s hard work. For a monk, the repair time of a stick of incense is really too short. Li Baxian was helpless when Mo Ling said nothing to agree to a longer time.


    However, he therefore fought for another clause that was more favorable to Lu Ye.


    That is, this battle is limited to three days. After three days, if Lu Ye is still alive, then the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge must retreat!


    Or, Lu Ye will go out and kill all the monks who have been named on the Chance Deed!


    Lu Ye read them one by one and remembered these terms in his heart.


    Weiyang looked at him with a worried look: "Little Junior Brother, you don''t have to do this. If you and my four senior brothers are desperately supporting you, you may not have the chance to send you away!"


    Even if Li Baxian has tried his best, he wants to cultivate at the fifth level, and he wants to live for three days under the attack of the enemy''s wheel warfare. There is almost no hope. There are hundreds of thousands of demon ridge sects, each of them will be dispatched casually. A fifth or sixth level realm, consumption also consumed Lu Ye to death.


    Hearing Weiyang��s words, Lu Ye shook his head: "Everyone has done enough for me, so many people have already died. I can��t always hide behind others. The senior sister and the fourth brother are willing to protect me to death. Junior brother��s, however, can��t accept it with peace of mind. This battle started because of me, so I should end it!"


    Weiyang was in a mood. After waiting for so many years, she finally waited for a little junior. The sect inheritance was promising, but she was involved in the game between the two camps. In such a frenzied wave, it was her who was forced to kill. It is difficult for the True Lake Realm to enter the Lingxi Battlefield to do much, not to mention the small juniors who only have the fifth-level realm.


    She only hates the injustice of the heavens, and only hates that her cultivation is not enough!


    "Master Sister!" Li Baxian suddenly yelled.


    Suddenly, the riotous aura slowly calmed down The dilated pupils refocused.


    "I won''t die!" Lu Ye said with a long expression, "I also want to see what the Jade Blood Sect is like. I have no family in this world, no relatives, and I am accepted by the master, then the Jade Blood Sect is my home. You and Brother Si are my relatives! So, I will not die!"


    He stepped forward and walked one step to the center of the battle circle, where a simple ring has been planned by the powerhouses of the two camps. He stood still, looked towards the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge camp, and said softly: "Who will receive die!"


    On the side of Wanmoling, a pair of playful eyes looked at Lu Ye as if looking at a dead person.


    When they thought about it, this Jade-Blood Sect disciple was afraid that he had lost his mind, and would have made the proposal like before, and he would dare to provoke the entire Ten Thousand Demon Ridge camp at the fifth-level realm cultivation level.


    If today''s opportunity has been reached, the Haotian Alliance has no room for repentance. Anyone who dares to interfere with this battle will be restrained by the strong people who signed the contract with the two parties.


    So even people like Yan Xing didn''t dare to act rashly at this time, he could only stare viciously at the opposite Li Baxian through a golden roof.

 Chapter 160： Next 1 (Thanks to the boss of the domineering Tyrannosaurus for the reward)

    Fortunately, in order to appease Yan Xing, Li Baxian had already agreed with him, and when this happened, he would give him a chance to understand his grievances!


    This is also the reason why Yan Xing can sit here steadily.


    The gazes of many Wanmoling cultivators carried a trace of fiery heat, standing on the top of the golden light, the fifth-level realm, but a living treasure house!


    As long as he can be killed, the reward will be inexhaustible.


    Almost at the same time Lu Ye yelled out those words, a burly man jumped out: "I''m here!"


    Although this guy is only at the fifth level, he looks like a self-cultivation. With his thick skin, he wants to come out and try Lu Ye''s skills. At the same time, he has the mentality of luck, if he can kill Lu Ye. Then he got rich overnight!


    "Blue Blood Sect, Lu Ye!" Lu Ye said.


    "White Wolf City, Shi Lei!" After saying this, he reached out to his storage bag, and wanted to touch out his defensive magic weapon. If there is a defensive magic weapon, he can stand still. A place of defeat, but just as he put his hand into the storage bag, his face changed drastically, because Lu Ye in front of him ran towards him at an extremely fast speed.


    Within a few steps, Lu Ye rushed in front of this person. Shi Lei''s body repairer had just taken out his defensive magic weapon, which was a small shield-like magic weapon. He hurriedly backed away while urging his spiritual power to pour in. In the spirit weapon.


    The long sword came out of its sheath, the fiery red spiritual power clung to it, and the brilliance flashed.


    Shi Lei stood in place, staring at Lu Ye with horror, a blood line appeared in his throat, and the blood line expanded rapidly, and then the blood spring gushed, and his head flew high under the impact of the blood.


    Behind the headless corpse, many Wanmoling cultivators watched this scene with shocked expressions, all of them were stunned.


    Although Han Zheyue said before that Lu Ye could kill people by more than one level, it was shocking to behead a monk who was a fellow cultivator so quickly. You must know that it was a rough-skinned physical training, and the two sides of the war were almost just right now. After reporting the name and surname, the battle is over.


    "Stupid!" A Wanmoling strongman on the Lingxi list snorted coldly, referring to the guy named Shi Lei, who knew that the opponent was not easy to provoke and so underestimated the enemy. Ready to take out the defensive spirit weapon, such a person is destined to do nothing, even if he does not die today, he will die sooner or later.


    After a brief surprise, the Haotian League camp on the opposite side burst out loudly. Among them, Li Baxian called the loudest, and Weiyang''s tight face was slightly relieved.


    Lu Ye put away Shi Lei''s small spiritual weapon shield and storage bag, turned and threw it away, Weiyang took it, this is his trophy, the first trophy!


    Killing the enemy to collect the spoils is a beautiful tradition that cannot be discarded at any time.


    Many monks in Wanmoling feel ashamed of losing the first battle, but most people know that this is just the beginning. Wanmoling is fighting against Lu Ye with wheels, and every sect that comes here has a fight against Lu Ye. The quota, they can fail, they can die in battle, the people behind always have a chance, but Lu Ye can''t, if he fails once, he will undoubtedly die.


    With a three-day time limit, at least dozens of battles or even more, how can a five-layer realm be sustained?


    "Next!" Lu Ye returned to his camp, gently shaking the blood on the blade.


    The stewards of the major sects of Wanmoling had a secret discussion, and soon one person came out. This is a woman with good looks and plump figure. The key is that this woman wears few clothes, and she attracted a lot of people when she showed up. look.


    Weiyang sank his face at a glance: "Sao fox!"


    Li Baxian also frowned, secretly worried. Faced with such a beauty, it would be difficult for a youthful young man to be a killer. I have to say that the second person introduced by Wanmoling is very targeted.


    Turning his head to look at Lu Ye, he saw that Lu Ye''s expression was calm, and once again declared himself: "Blue Blood Sect, Lu Ye!"


    The woman turned her head and glanced at the corpse not far away, shrank her neck, as if she was still a little scared, her timid expression really made me feel pity, and she replied with a charming voice when she heard Lu Ye''s voice. Flower garden, first snow!"


    With a bang, the underground mud and rocks splashed, and Lu Ye had already culled at her, moving extremely fast.


    "This junior, don''t be impatient!" Jiao Didi''s Chuxue said Jiao Didi''s words, but his shot was extremely harsh. When he raised his hand, there was a blazing fireball, and behind the fireball was a light blue wind blade.


    The key is that when this woman shot her hands, the thin clothes couldn''t block the spring light at all, feasting the eyes of the many monks who watched the battle.


    "Smelly shameless!" Weiyang was about to explode, wishing to go up and unscrew this cheap maid''s head!


    "Not good!" Li Baxian''s expression changed.


    In the arena, Lu Ye raised his knife and slashed towards the fireball. This fireball was not as good as Dong Shuye''s display, and he was not afraid of it.


    However, before he could hit the fireball, the wind blade behind the fireball suddenly exploded, making Chuxue''s woman a smug smile on her face, and she whispered in her heart: "Success!"


    The violent wind was everywhere, and the wind assisted the fire. The fireball suddenly turned into a raging flame, its power soared by more than 30%, and it immediately fell under the cover of the Lu Ye.


    This is Chuxue��s best skill. As a sixth-level cultivation, she did not underestimate Lu Ye, who is one level lower than her. It was the assassin''s mace, with the intention to kill Lu Ye in one fell swoop.


    However, her smile just bloomed on her face and became extremely stiff. In the raging flames, Lu Ye''s figure outrageously shot out, and the already extremely fast speed suddenly increased again.


    Chu Xuerong paled, and hurriedly urged his spells to resist.


    However, there was still no time, Lu Ye stepped forward, cut off one of her raised arms, and broke the spiritual barrier in front of her with another knife, and took advantage of the opportunity to draw a wound on her chest and abdomen.


    A scream of screams sounded, and the springing woman stumbled and retreated, her eyes blurred with tears, and finally a shining knife light struck her eyes.


    In front of the woman��s body, Lu Ye stood still a little embarrassed. He suffered a bit just now. Fortunately, when he noticed something was wrong, he hurriedly urged the guard to resist. This did not cause much damage, but his hair and clothes were burnt. Some.


    This time he did not return to his original position, but stood in front of the Wanmoling camp, slowly raising his long sword: "Next!"


    The tip of the knife seems to point at every Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivator...


    Behind him, the cultivators of the Haotian League were silent, and many people couldn''t laugh or cry. This kid from the Jade Blood Sect was a bit too mad.


    But this scene looks... it really makes people transparent.


    "Good kill!" Weiyang''s eyes were bent into crescent shapes, and the little junior brother''s savage performance of destroying flowers was undoubtedly very suitable for her appetite. What snow-white full of long legs, in front of the camp, there is a pile of rotten meat!


    Li Baxian''s eyes twitched: "Why do you have the same virtue with the third brother? They still use knives!" He suddenly became a little crazy, "Why use knives!"


    The third battle began soon.


    According to the terms agreed by the two parties on the Chance of Heaven, Lu Ye had the opportunity to choose to fix a stick of incense after each battle, but since he had no choice, the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge would naturally not give him time to breathe.


    On the arena, Lu Ye almost chased the sixth-level monk and killed him. The one who killed him in just a few moments was only capable of parrying him, and he had no power to fight back.


    Seeing this scene, the cultivators of Wanmoling were secretly grateful. Fortunately, they knew in advance that this kid of the Jade Blood Sect could kill the enemy at a higher level. Otherwise, he would really agree with his original proposal.


    Even the sixth level is not an opponent, let alone the fifth level?


    The light of the sword flashed, blood splashed, and Lu Yegui was about to hack his opponent to death with a stab, but the opponent shouted: "Give up!"


    The long knife in Lu Ye''s hand stopped in front of the opponent''s neck, and the sharp blade cut through a layer of flesh, blood gurgling out.


    "I admit defeat!" The man jumped back quickly, reached out his hand and touched his neck, looking scared.


    If he had just shouted a little bit slowly, he would have lost his head at the moment. Although he was embarrassed to admit defeat, it was better than losing his life.


    Lu Ye took the knife and didn''t rush to kill him. It was not that he didn''t want to, but that there was an agreement in the heavenly agreement that the Wanmoling side had a chance to surrender.


    This opportunity is only for Wanmoling. Lu Ye doesn''t have any. If he loses, he will die!


    It can be said that this battle has not been fair since the beginning.


    But how can there be so much fairness in this world.


    The man walked back griefly, recalling the short-lived battle, and couldn''t help but fought a spirit. He had never encountered such an aggressive and offensive five-level realm. When he fought with it, he couldn''t help but fight. Give birth to an illusion that he is the one with a low cultivation base.


    "Come again!" Lu Ye looked forward.


    Someone jumped out, and the fourth battle began!


    In the Haotian League camp, a few strong men on the Lingxi list gathered around Li Baxian and one frowned, "It��s good to frustrate the enemy, but it consumes too much. It won��t be long."


    "Yes, and he is fierce in fighting, but he doesn''t have any tricks. It might be difficult to meet a skilled enemy." Another person said.


    Since these people are strong on the Lingxi list, their vision is naturally extremely vicious. Although Lu Ye has only fought three games, they have already seen the drawbacks, that is, Lu Ye''s fight is too fierce.


    If Lu Ye faces a small number of enemies, this frenzied style of play is the best response. It can often scare the enemy, but there are too many enemies he has to face. It is the right way, not to mention that there are a few strong people in Lingxi ranking, and the enemy is impossible to be frightened, even if Lu Ye is twice as cruel, there will be people fighting against it.


    Furthermore, Lu Ye did not have any tactics in his actions. Every cut was a means of killing. It can be said that he would use the knife to kill as convenient as possible.


    This is the fighting method he has accumulated in every battle, because no one has ever taught him how to use a knife.


    This method is fierce, but it has big flaws, and it is easy for people to seize the opportunity.

 Chapter 161： Seems to hold a grudge

    The powerhouses of the Haotian League can see this, but how can the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge side fail to see it.


    Therefore, the person sent from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge in the fourth game is a monk who is proficient in fighting skills. Clicking, picking, picking... all kinds of methods will come out, really dazzling.


    However, Lu Ye cut it down with a few knives, and this man''s swordsmanship changed from dazzling to messy. He finally looked at a flaw. A sword pierced Lu Ye''s heart, only to be caught by a flash of spirit. The pattern is blocked.


    The defensive spirit pattern had been exposed by Han Zyue, Lu Ye naturally didn''t want to hide it. He didn''t move it much before because it was unnecessary. But in the face of opponents with good skills, the defensive spirit pattern is very important. He met such opponents with good skills in the battle to save Amber, and he knew how to deal with such a person.


    That is not to fight against other people''s skills, no matter how high your skills are, you will eat me a few dollars first, in short, it is you who beat you and I kill me!


    The sword that was determined to be won failed. When the long sword fell, the cultivator of Wanmoling showed horror and opened his mouth and shouted: "I recognize..."


    Without saying the last word, the head fell to the ground.


    Lu Ye stood where he was, **** and murderous.


    My heart is full of understanding, as long as I shoot the sword fast enough, the enemy will not have time to surrender!


    It��s not that he doesn��t know that it��s expensive to fight like this, and he doesn��t know that he should delay time, but after all, he is just a person. He does not know how many battles he has to face. It will get better.


    Staring at the corpse lying on the ground, Lu Ye suddenly realized that such a skilled opponent seemed not too difficult to deal with. When saving Amber at the time, he almost ended up fighting with that enemy. In the end, although he killed the enemy, He was also badly injured, and was taken back by Amber to find Huaci for treatment, making the black-hearted woman tease her.


    He slowly reacted, not that the enemy is not difficult to deal with, but that he has a richer experience in confronting the enemy. In those battles and battles, the blood and scars brought not only the growth of strength, but also the improvement of experience and vision.


    He really didn''t have any tactics to kill the enemy, but every knife he hacked out was the smoothest and most perfect one. Compared with the rigid tactics, he was the best technique.


    This is killing skills!


    "Little Junior Brother!" Li Baxian''s voice suddenly came from behind him, but it was Lu Ye who stood there and didn''t move after he killed the person. As if he had been hit by the fixation technique, the opponent had already jumped out, and he actually returned it. Indifferent.


    Lu Ye returned to his senses. Before he knew it, he already had a lot of things he hadn''t noticed.


    When the strong wind hits behind his head, he immediately turned around, slashed out, and was colliding with the opponent''s spirit weapon, sparks splashed!


    Only then did Lu Ye see the appearance of his opponent. He was a sturdy guy, holding a finger-wide sword in both hands, leaping up from mid-air, and smashing it down fiercely.


    At the moment when the weapons collided, Lu Ye''s body sank slightly, his center of gravity shifted down, stabilized his figure, and then forced back with a stab.


    When the harsh rubbing sound sounded, an incredible look appeared in the eyes of the sturdy male Xiu, only because a powerful force came from the front, it directly smashed him out.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    Whether it is the comparison of body shape or the comparison of weapon size, Lu Ye is completely incomparable with the other party. His opponent this time is obviously a powerful and fierce type. This kind of popularity and blood is strong, and he is naturally suitable for physical training. Luzi, but this guy probably wanted to be a soldier repairer, so he chose such an exaggerated weapon and wanted to drop ten times in one effort.


    His choice was not wrong. No one of the same level of monks could compete with him for strength along the way, and even those with power similar to him would be skeptical of life by his exaggerated sword.


    Until this time...


    What made him even more unacceptable was that the other party actually cut him out with a knife in his hand! This time it was his turn to doubt life.


    "What a strong power!" beside Li Baxian, a strong Lingxi leader whispered, and he didn''t know if it was an illusion. He felt that something had changed in Lu Ye!


    If the previous Lu Ye was still a little shy, then he is now completely let go...


    Li Baxian''s eyes flashed, and he also saw something different.


    "You don''t seem to have declared yourself!" On the ring, Lu Ye sprinted to keep up with his opponent when he flew away. Before the person landed, he swiped a few times and left a few words on the person. The wound, blood flew quickly, and the person''s painful facial features were twisted, and when he landed, he held his sword with both hands to resist.


    However, he took the route of opening and closing, and his movements were not agile. Compared with him, Lu Ye was simply a dancing butterfly, extremely agile.


    In the blink of an eye, this person was scarred, but fortunately, the wounds were not deep, which gave him the illusion that he could continue to fight.


    However, the onlookers could clearly see that the reason why he was still standing on the ring was because Lu Ye hadn''t played a killer at all, and he seemed to be deliberately torturing his opponent.


    "Which sect do you belong to?" Lu Ye asked again, and at the same time forced the opponent back with a stab.


    The sturdy man was gasping, and even though he knew he was invincible, he still replied stiffly: "Ning Hebao!"


    When he got the answer he wanted, Lu Ye nodded slightly, and the mud and rocks splashed under his feet. He came to his opponent in an instant. The speed was so fast that the strong male cultivator could not react for a while. At the time, he could only hurriedly raise his sword in front of him.


    Lu Ye immediately pierced with the knife, pierced through the chest, pierced out of the back, and directly pierced the opponent.


    When the knife was drawn, blood gushed out, and Lu Ye kicked out again, kicking the man out.


    The man was lying on the ground, feeling the passing of life, and he didn''t want to understand one thing until he died, that is, the enemy could solve himself quickly, why didn''t he do that before?


    At the Haotian League camp, Weiyang whispered softly: "We, Junior Brother, seem to have a lot of grudges."


    Li Baxian nodded in agreement, and asked the opponent twice during the battle. It was obviously not a sympathy, but to remember the sect behind the opponent, and immediately solved the opponent after he got the answer he wanted...


    He couldn''t help but grinned. The little Junior Brother has this leisurely mind, it means that he is somewhat confident. If he can''t survive this battle, it doesn''t make any sense to remember the other side''s sect.


    No wonder before the start of each battle, he would report his family. He thought he was a good boy who knows etiquette, but he didn''t expect to just remember people in his notebook.


    On the ring, Lu Ye raised his hand: "I want to fix it!"


    He didn''t kill any more. In the first battle, he lost five people in a row, and four of them were killed. Except for the first one, which was a five-level realm, all the others were six-level realms. The initial Liwei was enough.


    The spiritual power in the body has been consumed, but the consumption is not large. After all, every battle will end quickly, but this is a protracted battle, so he needs a repair to ensure that his spiritual power is abundant.


    This is his right, and it is also a matter agreed upon in the heavenly agreement, naturally no one on the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge can refuse.


    Soon, Lu Ye returned to his camp, swallowed the spirit pill under the care of Li Baxian, Weiyang and others, and pretended to take out two spirit stones and hold them in the palm of his hand.


    He didn''t construct the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune on his Spirit Aperture, because the repairing time was too short. No matter how small the consumption of the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune, there would be consumption, and the effort was not proportional to the benefit.


    He just switched the exercises to a gluttonous meal, speeding up the refining speed of the spiritual pill.


    When he was repairing here, several powerful people on the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge gathered together to secretly discuss the next way to deal with it.


    Han Zheyue was summoned, and the top 20 strong man in Lingxi asked: "The strength and speed of this kid in the Blue Blood Sect is extraordinary. This is not something that a fifth-level cultivator can possess. He has been like this before. ?"


    In the last few battles, they could tell that the biggest reason why Lu Ye was able to defeat the strong with weakness was not the defensive spirit pattern, but the speed and strength of his shots. After these few battles, Lu Ye urged that. The number of defensive spirit runes can be counted.


    So even if the cultivation base is one level higher than him, the speed is not as fast as him, and the strength is not as strong as him, it is still not an opponent.


    This question asked Han Zheyue. She really didn''t know what Lu Ye was like before. She was just sitting in the Central Peak Hall during the Longquan meeting, and she had never seen how Lu Ye killed her own monks.


    After pondering for a moment, Han Zheyue said: "This may be related to his entry into Longquan for body tempering."


    "Longquan body tempering?" The questioner frowned. Obviously, he had never heard of it. The Lingxi battlefield is so big and there are resources everywhere. Although Longquan is good, it is only aimed at low-level cultivators. The whole battlefield is not very famousHan Zheyue briefly talked about the Longquan meeting, and finally said: "This time there is something wrong with Longquan. Wait for our disciples from Tai Luozong to enter. At the time, Longquan��s power was already negligible. After checking the Qingyu Mountain, they did not get much benefit."


    She got angry when she talked about it.


    The Longquan Club was not only a competition between three disciples for the quota to enter Longquan, but also a confrontation between the three forces. Tailuo Zong died this time with so many people, and finally got some quotas. As a result, his disciples didn''t get much benefit from it, which is equivalent to those disciples. It''s dead in vain.


    No one can stand this matter, so as soon as Han Zheyue heard Lu Ye''s news, she hurried to chase after her.


    "It doesn''t seem to have much to do with that Longquan!" The Wanmoling powerhouse frowned, "So it seems that he is so talented?"


    No wonder he has the confidence to jump out of arrogance, and speak wildly to challenge the entire Ten Thousand Demon Ridge.


    But he didn''t panic. This round of war had just started not long. Although five people had been defeated, there were still many people who didn''t play. As long as the arrangements were made, it would not take three days, then Lu Ye would have to ****.

 Chapter 162： Scared to kill

    The time for a stick of incense soon came, and Lu Ye stood up and walked towards his own battlefield.


    Wanmoling immediately greeted a tall man with a naked chest and thick hair. What made people even more concerned was the pair of horns on his head.


    This is a demon repair!


    The burly figure and the strong energy and blood are the characteristics of many demon cultivators, so they are very suitable for the path of physical cultivation, and all major sects also like to include such demon cultivators. With a little polish and training, they are a good disciple.


    This demon cultivator was also holding a washbasin-sized round shield in one hand, and looking at the aura, he knew that this was a good spiritual weapon.


    Wanmoling��s response is obvious. Since Lu Ye��s fifth-level realm has strength and speed that surpasses the sixth-level realm, he will not allow soldiers to enter the battle, because they are both soldiers, and their strength and speed are not as good as others. It doesn''t make any sense to have a level of cultivation base. The few soldiers who have been on the field before are the best examples.


    Soldiers cannot be cultivated, ghosts are scarce, and they are not suitable for frontal fighting. The only choices available are physical and dharma.


    Lu Ye''s offensiveness is indeed very strong. If this is the case, then use a strong defense to deal with it. Having seen Lu Ye''s previous battles, the Wanmoling side did not expect to take him down in a few battles, but he always insisted. When it doesn''t stop, at that time, it will be the time for the Wanmoling side to pick the fruits of victory.


    "Blue Blood Sect, Lu Ye!" Lu Ye was still polite.


    The demon Xiu murmured and didn''t want to respond, but if he didn''t respond, it seemed as if he was afraid of Lu Ye, so he buzzed: "Baiman Mountain, Niu Meng!"


    When the voice fell, he raised the shield spirit weapon on his arm, urging the spiritual power to pour into it, and the shield''s protection expanded, forming a barrier covering a square meter in front of him.


    The power of his blood began to boil, gathering spiritual power to form a second layer of protection around his body, putting on a defensive posture.


    This was the plan made by his brother when he was about to play. He was good at resisting other people''s attacks, but he couldn''t attack, and his speed was not as good as others. This was a brutal injury, so the brother told him that he was the first time after he went up. Defensively, he doesn''t need to do too much, just defend the attack of the Jade Blood Sect, delay as much as possible, and consume the opponent''s physical strength and energy.


    He did it!


    However, the expected attack did not come. He raised his eyes and looked forward through his spiritual weapon, only to see that Lu Ye did not rush up like the previous battle, but stood quietly on the spot, faintly Look at him.


    Niu scratched his head fiercely and looked back at his senior brothers and sisters, obviously wanting to ask how to deal with this situation.


    Those senior brothers and sisters were also a little dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, Lu Ye, who was full of aggression before, changed his normal this time.


    An eighth-level monk who also has the characteristics of demon cultivation said: "If he doesn''t come, you will kill it and force him to fight with you!"


    Delaying time is obviously beneficial to Lu Ye. There is a three-day clause in the Chance Agreement, so Wanmoling is unwilling to delay the time anyway. They are eager to fight Lu Ye all the time. If it weren''t for Li Baxian to fight hard, Then after each battle, a stick of incense repair time will not be given to him.


    "Oh!" Niu Meng responded, holding up his spirit weapon and rushing towards Lu Ye. Although the speed is not fast, the momentum is amazing, giving people the feeling of hitting a wall.


    After entering the Lingxi battlefield for so long, it was the first time Lu Ye encountered such a rigorous opponent who had defended himself before starting a battle. He did not rush to kill him in the first time. He was just looking for the opponent��s flaws. Go, there seems to be no flaws to use.


    Seeing that the other party had rushed forward, he could only act, and the distance between each other quickly narrowed. When it was almost time, Niu Meng''s arm retracted slightly and pushed out again.


    At that moment, the spiritual barrier that was expanded from the shield spirit weapon on his arm also expanded outward, as if a wall really hit Lu Ye!


    If there was a real collision, Lu Ye would at least feel dizzy for a while, not to mention that the tendons were broken or fractured.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye noticed something wrong, and jumped up, leaping over the top of that Niu Meng''s head, being in mid-air, and slashing at his head.


    Niu raised his hand fiercely and blocked the blow with the protective power of the spirit weapon. Before turning around, the sound of a long knife breaking through the air came from behind him.


    The light of the knife flashed, Niu Meng felt his body guard spiritual power and the power of blood and blood were directly cut open, pain came from behind, he hurriedly turned around and threw a punch.


    However, Lu Ye had already stepped away and slapped away with this punch.


    The immediate confrontation ended with a cut wound on the back of this demon repair called Niu Meng.


    "It hurts!" Niu Meng''s nose spurted heat, and his eyes were a little red. The intense pain made his inanimate head full of anger, just wanting to smash the enemy in front of him!


    The demon cultivation is not good at this point. When the cultivation level is not high, the spiritual intelligence is not very high, and it is easy to be affected by the animal instinct. This situation generally does not improve until the Yunhe state.


    Thinking of this, he grabbed Lu Ye with a probing hand, and his big hand like a fan of pupa opened, almost completely blocking Lu Ye''s vision.


    Lu Ye''s figure was short, slid down from his armpit, and came behind him again, in the same position, with the same knife!


    The cow staggered fiercely, blood dripping from behind, staining the ground blood red.


    He turned around again, still wanting to fight again, but another thunderous voice came out: "Give up!" But the eighth-level senior can''t stand it anymore, knowing that if you continue to fight, he will definitely die. When he speaks. He sprang out, grabbed the bull''s horns and dragged him back to the crowd.


    Niu Meng looked blank...


    Lu Ye didn''t chase him down. He felt that his opponent was a bit naive this time, but the demon cultivator was really powerful. He didn''t die after eating two swords like him. You must know that every sword is blessed with sharp spirit patterns. I''m afraid that Niu Meng''s sixth level has been split in half, but although Niu Meng''s injury is not minor, he is determined to have no life worry.


    This made him realize that if he was to become an enemy of the demon cultivator in the future, he would have to cut a few more times.


    "Little Junior Brother, do you need to rest?" Li Baxian asked with concern.


    "No need!" Lu Ye shook his head and looked at the Wanmoling camp.


    Another sturdy bodybuilder stepped up, with a tragic look.


    Twenty breaths later, this body repair fell in a pool of blood, blood was gurgling from the huge wound on the neck, and his body was pumped...


    Although this guy was also a self-cultivator, he didn''t have the strong physique that Niu Meng was born with, and he couldn''t escape death.


    One battle after another, unless Lu Ye wants to fix it, every time the battle is over, there will be new opponents on the side of Wanmoling.


    Wanmoling originally planned to use physical training to consume Lu Ye��s physical strength and energy, but after a few battles, they found that this idea was very good, but they couldn��t implement it at all, because even physical training couldn��t resist. Lu Ye''s slash!


    The spirit weapon in the hands of this Jade-Blood Sect disciple was a bit too sharp!


    The protection and physique that the body repair relies on were fragile in front of his long sword. This was verified after Lu Ye Sandao smashed a body repair defensive spirit weapon!


    That is a defensive magic weapon, even if it is only a low-grade, it is also a defensive magic weapon.


    The Wanmoling side tentatively dispatched several Dharma repairs one after another, but the situation was even worse. Because of the limitation of the venue, the Dharma repairs could only be 20 feet away from Lu Ye at most.


    At a distance of twenty feet, at the speed of Lu Ye''s full burst, three breaths rushed over, and one can imagine what the fate of a Fa Xiu will be after being close to his body.


    As night fell, the cultivators of the Haotian League talked and talked, and some even cooked wine and played the piano, which was extremely lively.


    On the other hand, on the side of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, the dull atmosphere is like a cloudy mist, covering them, and every Ten Thousand Demon Ridge monks have ugly expressions, like dead parents.


    Without him, Lu Ye had been waiting in the ring for half an hour, but no one came up to fight!


    Throughout the day, more than a dozen people were beheaded by Lu Ye. The sixth-level cultivators performed the best, and they did not last 30 breaths in front of Lu Ye. Injury, the one who shouts quickly can admit defeat and save his life, and the one who shouts slowly can only lie down on the spot.


    In short, the people of Wanmoling are afraid of being killed!


    No one dares to go up to the battle easily, even if the person standing there is a living treasure.


    And with the victory of the battles, Lu Ye himself has undergone some wonderful changes. That blood and murderous aura condenses around him, forming an unspeakable aura, which seems to be a manifestation of his own beliefs, indomitable and invincible!


    "Brother Li, if your little junior does not die this time, you will have a bright future in the future." In the Haotian League, a strong Lingxi leader said next to Li Baxian.


    The corners of Li Baxian''s mouth were almost cracked to the root of his ears, and he laughed loudly, "My little brother, that''s natural."


    "Brother Li, you know what I mean."


    Li Baxian''s eyes flashed, UU reading didn''t answer the words, it was difficult to answer these words.


    "Invincible posture, the blessing of heaven!" Li Baxian did not answer, but someone next to him spoke. It was another Lingxi leader, and he clearly saw the name.


    Li Baxian smiled lightly: "It''s too early to say this now."


    "There are signs." The man shook his head slowly.


    The blessing of heaven is a legend. In Kyushu, in the battlefield of Lingxi, heaven is everywhere. It is said that those with invincible posture can be blessed by heaven and be reborn.


    The posture of invincibility is a kind of saying, a kind of momentum, and even a kind of belief. If you want to form this kind of belief, you need to accumulate in one battle after another. When the accumulation reaches a limit, it can trigger heaven. , Get its blessing.


    But throughout the ages, there have been so many monks in Kyushu, and few have been blessed by the heavenly secrets. The last blessing of heavenly secrets appeared decades ago.


    And the person blessed by the secret of heaven is called Feng Wujiang!


    Coincidentally, this person was also a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect.

 Chapter 163： 32 games

    The strong people on the Lingxi list have some vision, so they can naturally see the name.


    This time Lu Ye took the initiative to challenge the major sects of Wanmoling. Although he was forced to take advantage of the situation after being helpless, it was actually an opportunity to accumulate invincible posture.


    It''s just that he himself doesn''t know this.


    Of course, if you want to accumulate, you must survive first.


    Don''t look at the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge that Lu Ye killed during the day is terrified, and now no one dares to go up to fight, but in fact the situation hasn''t improved much for him, and it has even worsened.


    Because of a daytime battle, Wanmoling had basically figured out the roots of Lu Ye, so he could have a better target.


    No one is going up at this moment, because there are some disputes and differences between the major sects on the Wanmoling side, and several Lingxi ranking powerhouses are mediating.


    In the end, it was the top 20 strong man who said: "Then it is decided that no matter who killed Lu Ye, the reward will be 20%. objection?"


    When he said this, he looked coldly at the stewards of the various forces around him.


    The disagreements and disputes on Wanmoling''s side mainly lie in the rewards after killing Lu Ye. During the daytime battles are seen by everyone, few people who went up survived, and each sect can only fight once. The disciple sent out died, but there was no chance to get a reward.


    This leads to everyone wanting to line up to pick up the bargain...


    If this problem is not solved, it will be difficult for the Wanmoling side to work together. After all, the number of rewards adds up to too much, and no one is jealous when they see it, and no one wants to be a stepping stone for others.


    The one who killed Lu Ye monopolized 20% of the reward, and the rest was divided equally by the sects who had contributed. This decision was supported by everyone.


    In this way, even if his own disciples failed to kill Lu Ye, as long as they worked hard, they would get the benefits.


    "If there is no objection, then arrange your own staff, find a way to break his fangs, and those who break his fangs will get 10% more afterwards!" The strong said coldly.


    The strength that Lu Ye demonstrated has already made the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge end the plan to take his life in a certain battle. This is unrealistic. Although he has a fifth-level cultivation base, it is much stronger than the average sixth-level. He had to shoot at the seventh level, otherwise he couldn''t be his opponent, so Wanmoling divided the killing of Lu Ye into two steps.


    After a while, sitting cross-legged on the ring, Lu Ye, who was eating the dried meat, slowly got up and poured down the dried meat in his mouth.


    Eating food is to replenish physical strength, and second is to refine Qi. The consumption of spiritual power cannot completely rely on the supplement of spirit pills. The talent tree loses the effect of burning erysipelas. Taking too much spirit pills will cause his spiritual power to become obscure and affect himself. Combat effectiveness.


    Now his spiritual power is not as pure as before, because he has taken a lot of spiritual pills on the way to escape.


    Although the effect of refining qi is much worse, it is better than nothing, and with the supplementary technique of gluttonous meals, he digests things very quickly.


    Another person on the Wanmoling side jumped out, and Lu Ye fixed his eyes. He was a soldier, holding a spear.


    As usual, they reported each other''s house, and the opponent rushed towards him, the spear in his hand flashed, and the spears shot towards Lu Ye''s whole body.


    After dozens of breaths, this soldier was chopped to the ground...


    Lu Ye didn''t have Lien Chan, because he found that the effect of his power during the day was not obvious, so he didn''t simply waste this energy. The guys who jumped out of Wanmoling seemed not too afraid of death.


    This may have something to do with the special environment of the Lingxi battlefield. The two camps in this place have been fighting all year round. Every monk who grows up to the sixth level is killed. Fighting with the enemy is commonplace for them.


    Thinking back to the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators I killed before, it seems that very few people would beg him for mercy before dying, and more would say harsh words before dying. For example, Dong Shuye would say about him before dying. Waiting for Lu Ye on Huangquan Road, although there is no use for eggs...


    Because everyone knows that it is useless to beg for mercy if defeated by the monks of the opposing camp.


    This resulted in the Kyushu monks having a kind of "life and death bearish, just do it if you don''t accept it", the higher the cultivation level, the more obvious this situation.


    Trim, kill the enemy, trim again, kill the enemy again...


    Repeatedly, one by one, fresh lives jumped up, most of them turned into corpses, and only a few people escaped.


    It was getting clear, and Wanmoling''s losses continued to expand, but this did not seem to have much impact on the latecomers. They would also be afraid when they jumped up, but this did not hinder their determination to fight.


    Another night fell.


    There was blood everywhere on the ground of the ring, and the pungent smell of blood permeated the air, as if it couldn''t melt away.


    Approaching the direction of the Haotian League camp, Lu Ye sat cross-legged, holding a piece of spirit stone in each hand, and still had unswallowed jerky in his mouth. His head was drooping and he was taking a nap.


    After playing two days and one night in a row, he was very tired, so now he has to fix it every time he fights, and take this rare opportunity to take a nap.


    As for recovery... With the gluttonous meal running autonomously, there is no need to take care of it after swallowing a pill.


    Weiyang looked at him with distressed eyes. After such a long battle, Lu Ye would inevitably be injured. If it was an ordinary time, Weiyang could easily deal with these injuries, but because of the constraints of heaven, Lu Ye couldn��t help. The external force, the wounds, were all bandaged by him.


    His clothes had been stained red with blood, and he had thrown it away. There were some cotton cloth wrapped around the upper body of the red man, and the wounds were covered with the healing powder that Huaci gave him.


    "How many games have it been?" someone asked Li Baxian.


    Li Baxian squirmed his dry lips: "Thirty-two games!"


    "Thirty-two games!" The interrogator took a breath and looked at Lu Ye with his head hanging down in front of him with a complex expression. What an amazing record this was.


    You must know that this is the thirty-two battles of higher-order battles. According to the current frequency, it should be possible to play forty matches after dawn!


    When the two parties signed the Chance Deed before, only forty-three sects left their names on the Chance Deed.


    No one thinks that Lu Ye can fight forty-three battles, even Li Baxian never thought about it. What he thought was that Lu Ye could win the victory if he could survive the three-day time limit.


    Things that Li Baxian couldn''t even think of, the Wanmoling side naturally couldn''t think of it. What kind of person can fight forty-three battles without losing? This kind of thing has never happened before in the Kyushu cultivation world. In the eyes of the few Wanmoling powerhouses who led this matter, Lu Ye was dead.


    But everyone underestimated the speed at which Lu Ye killed people. Those sixth-level realms that engaged in the battle were often chopped down to the ground by Lu Ye in a short period of time.


    The three-day time limit was just over half, and thirty-two games had already been played, and only eleven sects were left without fighting.


    Even if more monks from the two camps heard the news, the number of people on the top of the golden light exceeded four thousand, but as long as Lu Ye fought forty-three battles and was alive, he would win.


    Even if the cultivators of Wanmoling were unwilling to do anything, they did not dare to do anything, because under the constraints of heaven, once they took action against Lu Ye, not only would they encounter the strength of the Haotian League side, the forty-three were in The sects left on the Tian Chance Deed, and even those strong men on the Lingxi list, all managed to deal with them.


    This is the justice of the heavenly opportunity, and it is never allowed to be provoked by anyone.


    There are only eleven games left to the final victory, but Li Baxian''s heart is getting more and more uneasy. He doesn''t know if his junior brother can stick to it, because the aura of the younger brother''s body is already a bit obscure. It was caused by swallowing a large number of spirit pills, which undoubtedly had a great impact on the younger brother. The obscure spirit will affect his strength. The most obvious point is that Lu Ye''s killing speed has slowed down now, and his knife is not as sharp as before. , The speed is not as fast as before.


    Each battle takes longer and longer. The longer the battle, the greater his consumption, and the more he needs to replenish the spirit pill, which will fall into a vicious circle.


    It''s time for a stick of incense, Weiyang couldn''t bear it, but he still poked Lu Ye lightly: "Little Junior Brother."


    Lu Ye raised his head abruptly, with a tired look in his eyes. At first he was at a loss. Then he reacted and swallowed the unchewed dried meat in his mouth. He stood up with his long knife and looked at the cultivator of Wanmo Mountain opposite. , Said the sentence that had been said more than thirty times: "Blue Blood Sect, Lu Ye!"


    The war is back again, on the arena, the light of the sword flickers, the figure rushes forward, and the blood flies.


    The battles began one after another, subsided, and the sky lit up again.


    Above the ring, a petite figure leaped like thunder and lightning, leaping back and forth beside Lu Ye, extremely fast.


    Lu Ye had a few more wounds on his body, and his flesh and blood were turned over. This was caused by his opponent in this battle. He held his long knife and stood quietly on the spot.


    After so many games in Lien Chan, he finally met the first guy who made him feel tricky.


    This is a demon repair. The two hairy ears on his head look like cats. If it just looks like it doesn''t matter, the key is that this guy is really as flexible as a cat.


    Simply comparing speed, Lu Ye would probably be inferior to others even in his heyday. Such a guy must be one of the cards prepared by Wanmoling. She has not been allowed to play before because Lu Ye is in good condition. Now Lu Ye was consumed too much, and the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge party probably thought it was time for the cat demon to play.


    This trump card was sacrificed, and Lu Ye really fell into a passive position. His speed was so fast that he could not kill the opponent with a few knives. Instead, he exposed himself to the flaws. That''s how the wounds on his body came from.


    It was another confrontation that was almost dazzling. When Lu Ye''s long knife fell, it split a shadow, and at the same time there was pain in his waist and abdomen.


    He kicked it out, and the cat demon held it with his hands, soared out and landed dexterously.


    Lu Ye staggered back, with a long knife sticking to the ground, and almost fell to his knees, causing Weiyang to exclaim.

 Chapter 164： Broken fangs?

    "The Great Sage of Humanity (!


    On the blood-stained arena, Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked up. The cat demon on the opposite side leaned down, pressing one hand on the ground, and one hand toward her mouth. Both of her hands had a claw sleeve, sharp and sharp. Incomparably, she licked the blood on the claw sleeve, her eyes bloomed with a strange light, and she lightly meowed in her mouth, as if provoking.


    There was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. She had seen Lu Ye''s failure to support, and she had seen victory beckoning to herself.


    Smooth figure, sharp minions, what kind of cat is she, this is simply a cheetah.


    The figure lying on the ground suddenly rushed, and when it rushed closer, Lu Ye turned his eyes and saw the side. When he got up, he stabbed!


    There was a harsh rubbing sound, the flames splattered, and the cat demon''s figure was revealed, the tip of the knife pierced her cheek, and the sharp blade left a small wound on her smooth cheek, but she was smiling. Because at this moment, she has buckled Lu Ye''s long knife with her claws!


    Lu Ye wanted to draw a knife, but couldn''t get it back.


    The cat demon''s other hand immediately swung the claws off, and the spiritual light flashed above the claws.


    With a click, the long sword that had accompanied Lu Ye for several months broke, leaving only half of the blade.


    This spiritual tool was obtained by killing the white-clean monk in Qingyun Mountain. Among them, there is only a restriction to reinforce the blade, which is the worst quality among the spiritual tools. .


    But even if the quality is not high, the long sword of the spirit weapon exerts unimaginable damage in Lu Ye''s hands, because he can bless this long sword with sharp spirit patterns.


    Along the way, the ten thousand demon ridge monks who died under this sword could say that there were fifty or sixty. If you count this time of wheel warfare, it has already broken a hundred.


    To this day, the long knife that accompanied Lu Ye all the way was cut off!


    Many cultivators on the Haotian League side remain unchanged. The spiritual weapon in the hands of the cultivator will be broken, and their strength will inevitably be damaged. Especially for Lu Ye, the reason why he can kill so many six-level realms is one aspect of his own background. The spirit weapon is also indispensable.


    On the other hand, on the Wanmoling side, they all took a long breath, especially the strong ones on the Lingxi list, all smiling.


    Stable!


    Whether it is the Haotian League or Wanmoling, they believe that the long knife in Lu Ye''s hand is an excellent spirit weapon, and that the six-level cultivators who have been hacked are the best proof. , This long sword of the spirit weapon is Lu Ye''s fangs!


    Therefore, the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge side has always been trying to cut this fang. As long as this fang is broken, the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge side can be invincible. The monks who have appeared before will always choose to fight with Lu Ye. The counterattack is not that they think they can beat Lu Ye, but they are trying to destroy the knife in Lu Ye''s hand!


    It''s a pity that no one has succeeded until this moment, the cat demon lived up to expectations, with its own swift speed and two claw sleeves, broke the knife that was stained with the blood of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivator!


    The fangs have been broken, and this green blood sect disciple named Lu Ye could no longer have room for resistance.


    The moment the long knife broke, the cat demon threw towards Lu Ye excitedly, and her two sparkling eyes were filled with excitement. She seemed to see a lot of rewards beckoning to herself, and she also saw Lu Ye wave it. The handle is broken and the knife is slashed at oneself!


    Before changing, she would definitely have to dodge such a stab. After all, she is good at speed, but her own defense is not very good. If Lu Ye slashed, she would definitely not end well.


    But now she didn''t evade. Instead, she slammed into Lu Ye''s arms, and the claw on her right hand was pulled out towards Lu Ye''s heart.


    Puff...


    With blood splashing, the cat demon''s claws pierced into Lu Ye''s heart, but she froze in place, raised her head and looked at Lu Ye, her face incomprehensible: "Why are you..."


    Lu Ye kicked out and kicked the cat demon in front of her. She was still in the air. She raised her hand to cover her throat. When she staggered to the ground, a lot of blood flowed out of her hands, and there was blood in her mouth and nose, as if grunting. I wanted to say something, but couldn''t say it. After struggling for a moment, the color in his eyes quickly faded.


    Lu Ye raised his hand to cover his chest, took a deep breath, felt it, his injury was not serious, and he didn''t touch his heart.


    At that moment, he had the opportunity to urge the defensive spirit runes to resist, but the less spiritual power he hits now, and as he swallows the spiritual pill, the spiritual power becomes more and more obscure, so he can save spiritual power. Under the premise, he will try to save spiritual power, so it doesn''t matter if he would rather suffer a little injury.


    In the silence, he carried the broken knife and walked to the Haotian League camp, sat down cross-legged, took out the healing powder from the storage bag, and smeared it on his chest.


    Weiyang looked at him, clenched his fists, resisting the urge to go up and bandage him...


    "Idiot!" On the Wanmoling side, a Lingxi leader gritted his teeth and cursed. The fact that Lu Ye''s weapon was broken was definitely the closest step to the victory for the Wanmoling side. At that time, the cat demon only needed to be more vigilant. There was a big chance to kill Lu Ye, but this guy was so proud that he was cut in his throat by someone, and his death was unclear. It was extremely stupid.


    The fortieth battle is over, and the last three are left, the sky is already bright!


    However, it doesn''t matter anymore, Lu Ye''s long sword is broken, his strength must be greatly weakened, and the last three battles will be able to win him anyway.


    Several Lingxi ranking experts looked at each other and exhaled for a long time.


    Before signing the day of opportunity with Li Baxian, none of them expected that the situation would develop into this way. Everyone thought that under such a wheel battle, Lu Ye would not be able to hold ten rounds no matter how powerful it was.


    But now there are more than ten rounds, forty rounds already!


    At this time, they are most fortunate that Han Zheyue provided the information, otherwise they would agree to challenge him to challenge fellow practitioners without knowing it. I am afraid that they have already killed 43 sects, and that is the biggest one in Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. joke.


    In front of the ring, the three Wanmoling monks look at me, and I look at you. These are the battlers of the last three sects. One of these three is from the holy fire. The shape of a blazing flame on the forehead seems to be burning, this It is the symbol of their sacred fire, and the other two are both disciples from the two or three big sects.


    They will be ranked last, naturally related to their origin. Those who played before, the sects behind them are not as strong as them, so they are ranked in the front.


    The first forty people have used blood and death to pave the throne to victory, and no matter who goes into battle next, there is a high chance of winning the fruit of that victory.


    This is not only about the rich rewards, but also about their own future, so the three want to play next.


    However, the Sacred Huo Cult is only a rank four after all, and it is still a bit worse than the other two. After a little hesitation, he took the initiative to take a step back, which was obvious, and gave the opportunity to the other two.


    "Brother Hu Ping, what do you say?" One person said, eager to try.


    "Junior Brother Zi''an gave me a problem. If I say I am first, you definitely disagree, but if I let you go first, I am not happy." Hu Ping lowered his voice, "At this juncture, it is impossible for us to be first. The winner will be divided."


    "Yes, but there must always be a sequence." Zi''an nodded.


    "Well, let him choose by himself, whoever he chooses!"


    "Well...very good!"


    After a brief discussion, the two stood there waiting, each looking at the adjusting Lu Ye on the ring, as if looking at a dead person.


    Approaching the Haotian League side, Lu Ye silently perceives his own state, it is very bad, even if there is a stick of incense to repair, the spiritual power in his body can not be recovered much, so after successive battles, he now has only about 30% of his spiritual power left.


    Although there were a lot of injuries on his body, there was nothing serious about it. The healing powder that Huaci had formulated for him had an excellent effect on the trauma, but the symptoms of blood loss still made him feel a little top-heavy.


    He didn''t know how many people he had killed, let alone how many more games he would fight, but he knew that if someone took the fight, he had to stand out.


    This is the path he chose. As he said before, he is not afraid of death, but he does not want to wait for death.


    The scented candle on the side burned out, and it was time to fix it.


    Lu Ye stood up with the broken knife, and walked forward step by step.


    Weiyang opened his mouth, seeming to want to say something, but in the end he still didn''t say it.


    She wanted to tell Lu Ye that she only had to win three more games, but she was afraid that her condition would affect Lu Ye''s state after her words were said. Sometimes knowing the future trend might not be a good thing.


    On the top of the golden light, there were dwarfed crowds around, and there were more than five thousand monks from the two camps gathered here. While Lu Ye was repairing, there were voices of people talking. The scene was messy, but when he walked out At that time, the whole world was quiet.


    Thousands of pairs of eyes focused on, even the monks on the Wanmoling side, without the contempt and mockery they had before, everyone looked at him with extremely solemn eyes.


    A cultivator of the fifth-tier realm who has competed for forty consecutive battles and has never lost a single defeat. Such a proud record does not allow anyone to desecrate, even cultivators from the opposing camp will give enough respect.


    It is foreseeable that for a long time in the future, the figure carrying a broken knife step by step onto the blood-poured arena will be the nightmare of many Wanmoling cultivators.


    On the ring, Lu Ye stood still, and the mountain breeze rushed.


    On the Wanmoling side, two figures stood out. The next moment, the Haotian League stared at it with thousands of sharp eyes. Among them, there were many strong men on the Lingxi list, and the murderous intent began to surge in an instant.


    The two Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators almost shrank back in fright. This formation... was terrible.


    Na Hu Ping knew that he was not good, and quickly explained: "It''s not that I want to fight with two, but I just want this fellow Daoist Ichiba to choose his opponent."


    Zi''an nodded again and again that they disdain to do something like two-on-one.


    Lu Ye raised his broken knife and pointed at Hu Ping, his expression calm: "Then you."


    Hu Ping raised his brows, an unexpected surprise.


    Although Zi''an was reluctant, he still retreated.


    Hu Ping took a light breath, and was about to tell Lu Ye about his home. There was a touch of the ground from his ear. You could see that Lu Ye''s **** mud flew over, like an arrow from the string. Cull over to yourself.


    Hu Ping was shocked. This guy would report to himself every time. Why didn''t he even give a chance to say something this time? What kind of madness was this?


    The latest chapter address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Humane Master Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 165 The fangs are broken?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 165： My name is Lu Ye!

    Lu Ye changed his normal state and took the initiative to attack. This was something that no one had expected, and it also caused many people in Wanmoling to be suspicious, thinking whether he had a desire to die because of the broken spirit weapon...


    Between the electric light and flint, the two had already fought each other, and the clanging sound came out, and the two spirit weapons kept colliding.


    Hu Ping was also a soldier repairer, and the spirit weapon in his hand was also a knife, but the difference between Lu Ye''s knife was that his knife was much wider and shorter. This was a traditional machete.


    As a disciple from a family of third-class sects, Hu Ping himself is quite strong. Although he has no record of killing enemies by surpassing ranks, few fellow practitioners are his opponents.


    Especially when the sword art of opening and closing with one hand is unfolded, there is a violent wind sweeping the fallen leaves. If Lu Ye''s sword is fierce and aggressive, then his sword is violent and fierce.


    However, after fighting against the fifth level of Lu Ye, he was shocked to find that his sword skills were completely ineffective, and the opponent''s spirit weapon was broken, but his speed and strength were not something he could contend.


    After several cuts, he couldn''t stop the opponent''s fierce offensive. He couldn''t help but retreat. The tiger''s mouth was a little cracked. In his feeling, the battle against him was not a fifth-level cultivator at all, but A beast full of blood.


    The oppression is too strong!


    With a clang, Hu flattened his figure and leaned back, and the spiritual tool in his hand almost took off and flew out. He tried to stabilize his figure, but his feet slipped.


    Too many people died on this ring, and the blood of each of the opponents stained the entire golden light red, and Hu Ping, who was on stage for the first time, suffered a great loss.


    Xue Liang''s knife light flashed, and Hu Ping forcibly stabilized his figure, trying to use the knife to block it, but the knife light bypassed his spirit weapon and severely chopped it down.


    At this moment, it was too late to resist. Hu Ping also had much experience of fighting life and death, and his heart was ruthless, and he slashed towards Lu Ye''s neck.


    The battle was less than ten breaths away, and the two sides of the match had already met life and death, causing all parties to exclaim.


    Hu Ping''s eyes didn''t panic, because he knew that Lu Ye''s broken knife couldn''t do anything to himself. The opponent''s spirit weapon was indeed of good quality, but since it was broken, it would not be possible to exert its original power, so yes. He is not a big threat.


    But his sword was different, he slashed at Lu Ye''s neck, if the opponent didn''t urge that defensive spirit pattern, this sword could divide life and death!


    As he expected, when his spirit weapon was cut on Lu Ye''s neck, a spirit pattern there blocked the blow, but he didn''t stop his hand, but continued to press the past to consume the opponent''s spiritual power.


    However, the pain in his chest surprised him, blood spurted out, and Hu Ping couldn''t care about anything else, and quickly jumped back with the help of that slashing force.


    Looking down, I saw that my chest was cut with a foot-length wound, and the armor he was wearing next to his body was cut directly, and there was no aura!


    Hu Ping''s scalp suddenly became numb, and he didn''t understand what was going on.


    The reason why he dared to take Lu Ye��s stab was that Lu Ye��s hand was broken and his power was greatly reduced. Second, he had a treasure armor. Although the quality of this armor was not high, it still had some protection. Li, he used this precious armor several times to save money.


    However, this time the treasure armor was actually cut and failed to provide him with any protection.


    Isn''t the opponent''s spiritual weapon broken? Why is it so sharp?


    All kinds of thoughts were tumbling in his mind, and there was no time to think about it, just because Lu Ye had already bullied him up, and took advantage of his unprepared mind to stab him.


    The fire-red spiritual power clung to the broken long knife, which contained the indestructible power, and Hu Ping roared, and lifted the knife to stop.


    The clanking voice rang again, and the two clashes in an instant, but before the peace, they lost their minds, and this time they were completely suppressed, only to feel that the opponent''s offensive was not only fierce, but also continuous.


    After more than ten breaths, Hu Ping suddenly froze in place, raising the sword in his hand high, but he was unable to swing it down. He looked down at his chest, his eyes full of horror.


    At the chest, the broken knife had pierced into his chest without any hindrance along the damaged position of the armor.


    Close at hand, with his eyes facing each other, Lu Ye looked at the enemy in front of him with a calm expression: "My name is Lu Ye! Lu Ye, the blue blood sect!"


    Kicked out, Hu Ping flew far away, fell to the ground, motionless.


    Lu Ye panted with a big mouth, dragged his staggering pace, returned to his previous position again, sat down cross-legged, dropped a spirit pill in his mouth, and lowered his head.


    On top of the golden light, it was still silent.


    After a long time, Hu Ping��s brother walked forward to check and found that Hu Ping was already dead and couldn��t die anymore!


    The whispers began to sound and gradually became noisy...


    Hu Ping was also defeated! In this battle where the Wanmoling side was infinitely close to victory, Hu Ping was killed!


    You should know that this battle was originally a battle in which Wanmoling was preparing to end this dispute. No matter who saw it, Lu Ye whose spirit weapon was broken could not be the opponent of Huping.


    But in fact, Hu Ping only took Lu Ye two knives and died.


    Lu Ye was also chopped twice by him, but both were resolved by the Guardian Spirit Rune.


    Some cultivators had already seen the problem, and it was the spirit weapon, even though it was broken, it didn''t seem to affect its power.


    The Wanmoling cultivator named Zi''an had a solemn expression, and his face was slightly pale, secretly glad that Lu Ye had chosen Hu Ping, otherwise he might be the one who fell in this scene.


    Everyone thought that Lu Ye had a broken fang, who had ever been as unstoppable as that broken fang!


    Seeing the drooping head sitting there quietly, as if the figure that might fall down at any time, Zi''an let out a sigh of relief.


    Although Hu Ping was killed, it would not have much impact on him. The next battle will be him. If he is defeated... Only the people of the Holy Fire will be left. The fellow of the Holy Fire is better than Hu Ping. Weak and hopeless.


    So in any case, this battle cannot be lost!


    If you want to win, you can''t be cut by the opponent. The lethality of the spirit weapon is too terrifying, but he is also a soldier, and when he fights personally, he can''t avoid this.


    Suddenly big!


    Before he could come up with a countermeasure, someone on the Wanmoling side reminded: "The time is up!"


    Li Baxian glared at him fiercely!


    When Lu Ye began to rest, the scented candle that had been lit was extinguished. Lu Ye, who was resting with his head down, raised his head again. Under the attention of thousands of pairs of eyes, he stood up with his broken knife just like he did before, staggering and walking. Vanity.


    The eyelids of a group of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators jumped, Lu Ye looked like this, it seemed that he might fall down at any time, but the facts proved that once this guy fights with people, he will start to become fierce and fierce.


    If he hadn''t seen him fighting for more than forty games with his own eyes, everyone would have thought that this guy was pretending.


    No one knows what kind of faith and will support this mere fifth-layer cultivator to fail to fall, and still be invincible in the blood-stained arena.


    Zi''an walked out, and the two sides reported to each other as usual.


    Lu Ye buzzed in his ears, it was caused by excessive energy overdraft. Some did not hear what others were saying, but it didn''t matter, the master sister would remember.


    boom����


    The moment the spiritual power exploded, the two figures rushed towards each other. This Wanmoling monk was not frightened by Lu Ye��s terrifying record, and he did not even take a defensive position. The best defense!


    There was a clash of spirit weapons, and the two figures kept moving and staggering on the ring, sparks splashing in the collision.


    The hearts of all people on the Wanmoling side raised their throats, because they knew that if they lost again in this battle, they would really have no chance. Although there is still one Holy Fire Cult, the strength of the Holy Fire Cult is not as good as Hu. Ping is not as good as Zi''an. To Shang Lu Ye, there is only a dead end.


    Three interest, five interest, ten interest, twenty interest, fifty interest...


    The slender people in Wanmoling who were nervously paying attention to the battle took a sigh of relief, and the battle was stabilized!


    They are all secretly praised. It is worthy of being from the second grade sect. This background is indeed stronger than the others. Those who have fought before have never been able to fight against Lu Ye for so long in a head-on confrontation without showing signs of decline. of.


    There were people who persisted under Lu Ye for a long time, but they were also chased, consuming Lu Ye''s spiritual power, laying the foundation for success, and it was the first one who could compete head-on with Lu Ye for so long.


    This level of strength seems to have the capital to fight for more tiers.


    At this moment, Lu Ye became more and more awake. Although his ears were still buzzing, and occasionally some blurry scenes flashed in front of him, the pressure from the other side told him that this was a force and speed that was not inferior to him. Opponent.


    To deal with such an opponent, you can only make a quick battle.


    Lu Ye knew his situation, and his spiritual power was running low. If he continued to fight like this, he would definitely not be able to hold on.


    Thought turned, facing the opponent''s blow, he did not resist and dodge, but slashed at the opponent.


    This knife shocked the cultivator of Wanmoling. Lu Ye dared to take a blow to him. He didn''t dare to take Lu Ye a knife. So many lives before told him a truth, the spiritual weapon in Lu Ye''s hand was a bit outrageous. That is not a spiritual weapon that a low-level cultivator can possess at all.


    He dodges in a hurry.


    The rhythm was instantly disrupted. Originally, he and Lu Ye were evenly matched, but when he started to defend , he lost his initial spirit and became restrained.


    As soon as he retreated and entered, Lu Ye had already made seven or eight knives. Although he could not do his best, the situation had begun to reverse. Judging from the scene, Lu Ye gradually gained the upper hand and slowly suppressed his opponent.


    The man obviously knew that this was not the way to go, and just as he was thinking about countermeasures, a click came out, and his hand suddenly lightened.


    Looking up, the souls are all gone, and his spiritual weapon has been cut off!


    Lu Ye has fought for more than forty games, except that his spiritual weapon long knife was cut off by the Wanmoling side, he has never cut off the enemy''s spiritual weapon.


    The sharp spirit pattern is indeed powerful, but the spirit weapon itself is also very strong. The previous opponents were either hacked to death by him with a few slashes or would not confront him head-on, he naturally did not have this opportunity.


    But the person in front of him is different. Before the two sides attacked, every time it was a collision between spirit weapons! Even if Lu Ye didn''t use the Fengrui Spirit Run every time, the spirit weapon in the opponent''s hand couldn''t resist it.


    The long knife chopped down and brought a lot of blood!

 Chapter 166： Self-defeating

    On the ring, Zi''an quickly backed away, but a wound was still cut between his chest and abdomen. On the opposite side of him, Lu Ye slapped him and took another knife.


    Zi''an drew a gourd on the ground, evading danger. When he got up, his body was covered with blood-stained mud, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    Before he stood firm, a strong wind hit his head again. A vicious dog threw himself on his food, feeling a cold on the top of his head, and a large chunk of his scalp was shaved off.


    Falling to the ground with difficulty, Zi''an knew that he was dead this time.


    I really can��t figure it out, the other party��s spiritual tool was broken, why didn��t it affect its power? My own spiritual tool was broken, and it was just like a decoration...


    The next cut was unavoidable, but the arrogance of the second-grade sect made him gritted his teeth and did not shout those two words.


    He didn''t yell, someone yelled for him: "Give up!"


    However, one of Zi''an��s senior sisters saw that the situation was not good, and knew that if she didn��t shout, her junior would be dead. Even if she was unwilling, even if she knew that Wanmoling would have no chance again after she shouted, she couldn��t just watch her. The younger brother died in this way.


    Lu Ye, who was in the pursuit, stopped in shape and looked at Zi''an, who stood up embarrassedly.


    Shocking cheers came from the Haotian League camp, and the shouts and laughter of thousands of people gathered, causing the entire Jinguangding to tremble.


    Lu Ye, who was dizzy and confused, walked back with the broken knife and looked at Li Baxian and Weiyang: "It''s over?"


    The Haotian League party was so festive as the New Year, it is inevitable that he would have such a misunderstanding.


    Li Baxian smiled and said, "Not yet."


    Lu Ye sat down cross-legged, threw a spirit pill in his mouth, switched the practice to the gluttonous meal, speeding up the refining of the pill.


    Happy fart not finished!


    "There is one last one!" Li Baxian''s voice came from behind Lu Ye, "Did you see the guy with the flame mark on the eyebrows? That''s from the Holy Flame, so your opponent is the only one left. , But don��t be afraid, all the holy fire teaches are Dharma cultivation!"


    If it were an encounter in the wild, a six-level realm of Faxiu would be somewhat threatening to Lu Ye, but in this limited-area arena, the threat of Faxiu to Lu Ye was greatly reduced.


    Li Baxian was extremely thankful that he had agreed on the scope of the ring when he signed the opportunity with Wanmoling.


    The magic cultivator sent by the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge was the fastest to die. Lu Ye��s speed was too fast, and he smashed in front of them a few steps. Those magic cultivators often only displayed one or two magic spells. The stronger ones can perform three or even four, but Lu Ye has the guardian spirit pattern. As long as he has enough eyesight, he can easily block those spells. Once he gets close, those spells can only wait for death or give up.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked towards Wanmoling, and he saw a sixth-level realm Faxiu with a flame mark on the center of his eyebrows, standing there waiting.


    It seems that this is his opponent in the last game.


    He did not take it lightly, and silently probed his own state. There is not much spiritual power left, only more than 10%. Even if there is a stick of incense recovery time, he can only barely recover to 20%, save some use, and deal with the end. One battle should be enough.


    "Brother, can I go home after the fight?" Lu Ye asked softly.


    "Go home after the fight!" Li Baxian replied.


    "Got it!" Lu Ye lowered his head, recovering his strength as much as possible.


    The Haotian League side is still beaming. After Hu Ping and Zi''an, two disciples from the second and third grade sects, died and gave up, the remaining Holy Fire teaching methods could not be Lu Ye��s opponent at all. From the perspective of the Haotian League side , Lu Ye locked the victory in advance.


    In contrast, the Wanmoling side was dull, with ugly expressions.


    No wonder they will be like this. The two-day wheel warfare on the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge has already taken too much advantage. Except for the first game, which was a five-level physical cultivation to test, the rest are all six-level realms. In two days, he was killed by this Jade-Blooded Sect Lu Ye, leaving a single seedling of the Holy Fire Sect, destined to do nothing.


    It can be said that in this game between the two camps, the Wanmoling side lost completely, and those who died were second. Fighting with the Haotian League will definitely kill people, mainly because there is no way to explain to the teachers behind. The cultivator of Wanmoling who came here can almost imagine how angry the teacher should be when the news here is sent back!


    At the moment, the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge experts on the Lingxi list came to the holy fire cultivator who was about to fight and asked in a low voice, the holy fire cultivator slowly shook his head, making the faces of all the strong men gloomy.


    A stick of incense seemed to pass in the blink of an eye.


    On the top of the golden light, Lu Ye stood up with the broken sword for the last time, stepped onto the ring step by step, quietly looking at the holy fire cultivator.


    The opponent stood in front of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge camp, with only his head down, without any movement.


    This situation caused many people from the Haotian League to boo ceaselessly, some yelling for Lu Ye to go up and hacking him, and some people calling the Holy Fire sect and quickly surrendered and went home to grow sweet potatoes...


    Wanmoling loses or loses the battle. Those with irritable personality begin to scold the people of Haotian League, and the scene is chaotic for a while.


    If it weren''t for the previously signed agreement, the two sides would only be afraid of a melee and a decisive battle.


    Just when the Wanmoling was almost impatient, someone finally slowly stepped onto the ring.


    The noisy movement suddenly subsided, and thousands of eyes were staring at the monk who stepped onto the ring, but that man was not the disciple of the Holy Flame who was originally going to fight, but another female sister!


    Li Baxian''s eyes sharpened immediately: "What does Wanmoling mean?"


    Without him, although the female nun who walked out was also of the Holy Flame, just looking at the aura of this person''s body, she knew that this person was not at the sixth level.


    She is a seven-level monk!


    The few Lingxi ranking powerhouses on the Wanmoling side obviously did not expect such a thing to happen. The terms of the heavenly agreement have stipulated that the combatant''s highest level of cultivation is the sixth level, and the seventh level is played, which undoubtedly broke the rules. .


    Openly provoking the Chance Chance is an act of boldness. Once Chance Chance begins to impose punishment, all the strong men who left blood fingerprints on the Chance Chance and the sects behind them will attack the Holy Fire Cult. The Moling side is willing or unwilling.


    Since the Lingxi battlefield, no one has dared to violate the justice of heaven.


    Even if the people of the Holy Fire sect are not normal, they should not do such unwise things. This is a joke about the fate of the entire sect.


    Although Li Baxian has sharp eyes and a cold tone, he is actually secretly refreshed, because if the Holy Fire teaches to play like this, it will be beneficial to his side.


    Secretly muttered in my heart, are these guys really burnt out by their own sacred fire?


    Several strong men on the Haotian League side thought so, otherwise they wouldn''t sit here quietly, they would have stopped as early as the seventh-level realm female cultivator came to power.


    "What are you going to do!" On the Wanmoling side, the top 20 strong man on the list looked at the steward of the Holy Flame and gritted his teeth.


    Even if the six-level realm cultivation is not an opponent, it must not destroy the heavenly opportunity, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.


    Just as his voice fell, there was a faint lightning and thunder in the sky, and thick dark clouds emerged out of thin air, gathering on the golden light top, obscuring the sky.


    The secret has begun to surge...


    Everyone on the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge was shocked, and the monks beside the Holy Fire Sect evaded one after another. For a time, a large area was vacated beside the Holy Fire Sect.


    The breath of death is oppressive, but the holy fire teaches a group of people to be calm and calm. Apart from anything else, the courage to face the secrets of heaven is indeed admirable, but this does not change their fate of imminent death.


    "The blazing sacred fire, burn my body, the fire will not go out, and there will be no fear of death!"


    On the side of the Holy Fire, the person in charge of the highest cultivation level lowered his head and chanted softly.


    On the arena, the seventh-level female cultivator also had her head down, chanting: "The blazing sacred fire, burn my body, the fire will not go out, and there will be no fear of death!"


    While she was chanting, she raised her right thumb, and pointed it somewhere below her chest, and slammed it.


    "This is..." Li Baxian suddenly realized something, his face changed slightly.


    puff����


    There seemed to be a soft noise coming out, as if the balloon was punctured. With this soft noise, the female''s figure staggered slightly, and at the same time, a violent air wave swept away in all directions centered on her.


    The female cultivator snorted, a trace of pain flashed in her eyes, and at the same time, her breath suddenly weakened.


    "Destroy the Spirit Aperture!" Li Baxian gritted his teeth and drank.


    All the people who saw the movement of the female cultivator, whether it was from the Haotian League or from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, remained unchanged.


    It��s easy to say that it��s easy to destroy the spirit orifice, but it��s difficult to do it. Once the spirit orifice is abandoned, it is destined to have no future. If you want to squander at the level of Lingxi Realm, you can only see Li Baxian to know how he is. Stunning and gorgeous, that is a character that even the sword master of the Northern Profound Sword Sect admires. However, the spirit orifice was broken, and he has stayed at the Lingxi realm for more than ten years, and his cultivation has stopped at the eighth realm. In the middle, because one of the spiritual orifices was broken, the last small week cycle system was difficult to form, and it was impossible to advance to the nine-level realm.


    Of course the broken orifice can be repaired, but the cost is too great, no one is willing to try it easily.


    At this moment, in the presence of thousands of monks in the two camps, this holy flame sister, without changing her face, has destroyed her own spiritual orifice. It looks like she is pulling off a hair...


    This decisiveness, this fierceness to oneself, made thousands of monks numb their scalp, and they are indeed a lunatic of the Holy Flame, and this kind of thing can actually be done.


    After a brief shock, everyone looked up at the surging crisis in the sky.


    Originally, after the female nun stood on the ring, the secret of heaven began to surge rapidly, as if the punishment was about to be imposed, and the lightning and thunder in the thick dark clouds made one''s heart palpitating.


    However, when the female cultivator abolished one of her spiritual orifices and her cultivation level fell to the sixth level, the dark cloud entrenched in the golden light top quickly dissipated, and the surging heavenly secrets also disappeared completely.


    Under the sun, the blue sky is like washing.


    Wanmoling party smiled.

 Chapter 167： Saint

    "Okay!" It came out with a loud shout, who was the top 20 powerhouse in Lingxi in Wanmoling.


    When the female nun stood on the ring, he also thought that the holy fire taught these lunatics to be fascinated by their minds and to provoke the secrets of heaven. Who would have thought that there was such a magical pen to abolish the spirits!


    This is undoubtedly taking advantage of the opportunity of heaven, but judging from the reaction of the heavenly machine, there is nothing to say about this opportunity.


    Since she abolished a spiritual orifice, the female cultivator fell from the seventh-level cultivator to the sixth-level, which naturally conformed to the agreement of the heavenly chance. Now even the heavenly secret has withdrawn, and the Haotian League side has no place to vent even if there is a complaint. .


    A sixth-level realm who has just fallen from the seventh-level realm is naturally stronger than the average sixth-level realm! This is the last hope of Wanmoling.


    boom����


    At the same time that the good words of the Wanmoling powerhouse fell, Lu Ye was already wrapped in blood, and rushed towards the female sister of the Holy Fire, as he always did.


    He fell from the seventh-level realm to the sixth-level realm. He killed one when he was just promoted to the fifth-level. In front of myself, then... kill it!


    The distance of twenty feet was quickly shortened, and Lu Ye rushed up like a mad beast, with a strong oppressiveness.


    His bloodshot eyes were clear, reflecting the figure of the woman opposite.


    Ten feet, five feet away, the fiery red spiritual power began to cling to the long knife, even if Lu Ye��s spiritual power at this moment is no longer so pure, even if his spiritual weapon is broken, the blessing of the sharp spiritual pattern can still make it This knife is invincible.


    The female cultivator of the Sacred Fire did not dodge, because she knew that the speed was not better than Lu Ye. She was willing to use her own spirit orifice to fight against Lu Ye, and she had her own way to deal with it.


    She raised her hands, her spiritual power surged, and a heart-shaped pendant on her chest floated slightly, bursting with a fiery red light. As her spiritual power poured in, the pendant suddenly opened a layer of protection. , Suddenly expanded, wrapped her in it.


    The protective color was fiery red, and there seemed to be lava flowing continuously on it, obscuring the figure of the woman. When it appeared, the temperature of the entire golden roof rose rapidly, and the ground that had been stained red with blood was roasted dry, making waves of trouble. Smell.


    "Molten Heart!" someone from the Haotian League exclaimed, recognizing the origin of the pendant.


    This is the unique defensive weapon of the Holy Fire. Each generation can only build five pieces. Only their sons or saints are eligible to have them. They have extremely strong protection capabilities. In the same level of competition, it can be said that they only need to be worn. The protection is not broken unless the strength gap is too large, and the protection layer is broken at once, but when you encounter an enemy with too large a power gap, no defensive magic weapon is useful. .


    Being able to have a Molten Heart shows that the female nun who played this time is a saint in the Holy Fire.


    A group of cultivators of the Haotian League cursed in their hearts, and the people of the Holy Flame were indeed lunatics. In order to win the next battle, the dignified saint was actually willing to abolish her spiritual orifice and surrender her cultivation base!


    At this moment, Lu Ye had already rushed to that layer of protection, and the hot temperature rushed over his face, his mouth was dry as he was baking, and he didn''t care about it, and slashed it.


    In the previous battle, it was not that no one offered defensive spirit weapons, but those defensive spirit weapons often failed to play a very important role, so he broke open with a few swords.


    However, this time when he slashed on the fiery red protection, he immediately noticed the difference. The defense was not hard, but it gave people an extremely tough feeling. He blessed it with a sharp slash and hit it. It''s like cutting on a piece of rubber.


    Without hesitation, the second knife has been cut out, followed by the third knife, the fourth knife...


    The hand holding the knife had been burned, but Lu Ye didn''t feel it, and as he watched with thousands of pairs of eyes, he slashed frantically.


    "That''s bad." Li Baxian''s face was solemn. Although he couldn''t see exactly what the holy flame of the Holy Flame was hiding in the protection, he was definitely preparing for a powerful and wide-ranging spell.


    The tragic deaths of Faxiu who fought against Lu Ye in the past made Wanmoling understand one thing, that is, in this arena, it is difficult for Faxiu to pose any threat to Lu Ye, because he has a defense that he can use as he pleases. Spirit Rune, the protection power of that Spirit Rune is extremely outstanding, and every spell can be easily blocked by him.


    If this holy woman of the Sacred Fire really fights Lu Ye like those previous practitioners, even if she falls from the seventh level, it won''t last long.


    There is only one way to win Lu Ye by relying on spells, and that is to cast a wide range of spells to make Lu Ye''s defensive spirit patterns undefeable.


    The general seven-level realm cultivation is not qualified to practice this scale of magic, at least the nine-level cultivation base, but this is a holy woman of the Holy Flame, and the talent is definitely extraordinary.


    That''s why she will directly urge the protective power of Molten Heart to ensure that her spells will not be interfered with.


    On the ring, Lu Ye was also vaguely aware of this, so his speed of swinging the knife suddenly accelerated a lot.


    At the same time, within the flame protection, the face of the holy flame of the Holy Fire Sect, who had been dismissing the Spirit Aperture as usual, had a slight change.


    Because she felt that the spiritual power in her body was crazily diminishing, which caused her Gujing Bubo''s mood to ripple, secretly surprised by the strength of her opponent''s attack.


    We must know that although the protection of her Molten Heart is extremely good, the disadvantage is also obvious, that is, it consumes a lot of money.


    This consumption is linked to her spiritual power. This layer of protection is not incapable of breaking open, but crazy repairs while being attacked. The power of repair comes from her spiritual power.


    The greater the intensity of the attack, the faster her spiritual power will be consumed!


    She had fought against the cultivators of the Haotian Alliance who were also at the seventh level. The attack on the protection of the Molten Heart caused her to consume spiritual power, and it seemed that she was not as fast as this time!


    Every knife cut by the other party can make her spiritual power reserve disappear out of thin air, and after a few cuts, 10% of the spiritual power is gone.


    The broken knife... really sharp.


    Fortunately, she was not prepared to fight Lu Ye for a protracted battle. What she used to deal with Lu Ye was only one magic trick!


    The spiritual power reserve continued to decline, and in just ten breaths, her spiritual power was only more than 60% left.


    The victory is divided!


    She breathed out gently, and gently pushed her hands outwards. With this movement of her, the scorching, violent aura spread suddenly, and the remaining 60% of the spiritual power in the body was like a flood of floods, crazily passing away!


    At the same time, outside of the protective layer of flowing magma, Lu Ye retreated quickly. From just a moment ago, he felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart, as if there was a voice shouting in his ears, quickly retreat, no Retreat and die!


    Almost as soon as he retreated, the protection in front of him broke open. It was not cut off by him, but ripped apart from the inside by violent power.


    The fiery red color instantly filled Lu Ye''s vision, and accompanied by the breath of burning everything, that breath hugged him and wrapped him.


    The twenty-foot ring was filled with raging flames almost in an instant. The flames were not ordinary flames, but like the dilution of magma. The sudden change caused the monks watching the battle near the ring to retreat quickly. For a while, no one could see. What is the situation above the ring?


    But it is undeniable that a fifth-layer realm cultivator is shrouded in such a magic technique, it is impossible to survive anyway.


    Li Ba Xianfang made a move, and Weiyang grabbed him: "Don''t be impulsive, Junior Brother is not dead!"


    Although she could not see clearly the situation in the field, she could feel that on the ring, the aura that belonged to the younger brother hadn''t been annihilated. She had a keen sense of the aura of life. As long as it was not annihilated, she could rescue people back. !


    But at this time, if Li Baxian rushed out, he would be able to **** the junior brother back, but the next situation would not be optimistic.


    Hearing Weiyang''s words, Li Ba Xianqiang resisted the urge to make a move.


    The scorching power on the ring is slowly dissipating, the original muddy golden light top has been burned dry at this moment, and even glass-like crystals have emerged.


    The hazy situation became clear.


    On the side of the ring, the holy flame of the holy woman was pale without a trace of blood, and there was even blood flowing out of the seven orifices, and her aura was wilted to the extreme, as if she might fall down at any time.


    Her consumption is too great, the protection of Molten Heart consumes 30% to 40% of her spiritual power, and that large-scale spell almost takes her out.


    Strictly speaking, that spell was not something that a monk of her level should have displayed. She couldn''t control it perfectly, and there was a great possibility that she would deprive herself of herself, but in order to deal with Lu Ye, she had no choice.


    Fortunately, her willpower was strong enough to reluctantly complete the spell, but because of this, she was a little burnt out, and she was not backlashed to a large extent, but it also caused her to be seriously injured.


    At this moment, her whole body is being burned by the power of the sacred fire. If she is not treated in time, she will not die or be destroyed.


    She raised her godless eyes and looked forward, trying to see what happened to her opponent.


    In the distorted heat wave a hot figure rushed out brazenly. The naked upper body had festering burns, and even the hair was burned in a mess, and the clothes on the lower body were the same, tight. Sticking to the flesh and blood, every time he took a step, a bright red blood footprint appeared on the ground, and the blood quickly dried up under the high temperature baking.


    The holy woman of the Holy Fire finally changed her face!


    not dead!


    How could it not die?


    The opponent does have defensive spirit patterns, but even if the opponent has defensive spirit patterns, he shouldn''t block his own spell, as long as he is still in the ring, he will definitely die.


    At this moment, the saint almost doubted if someone secretly helped Lu Ye.


    But if the strong one on his side did not speak, it shows that this possibility is unlikely.


    The enemy did not die, and rushed towards her. Although the speed was not fast and staggered, the distance between each other was rapidly shortening. It is foreseeable that when the opponent rushes in front of him, that is the time of his death!

 Chapter 168： Swords and swords

    The holy woman of the Holy Fire sect clenched her teeth, stretched her small hand forward, urging the little spiritual power remaining in her body, and a red light appeared on her palm.


    That is the convergence of her spiritual power.


    When this group of red light appeared, the power of the previous large-scale magic spell quickly gathered.


    With the extremely hot golden light top, the temperature dropped sharply.


    In the blink of an eye, a humanoid existence purely composed of flames appeared in front of her.


    "Fire Giant!" A cry of exclamation came from the Haotian League, which was clearly the name of the spell cast by the holy woman of the Holy Fire.


    This is also a spell that shouldn''t be performed by the seven-level realm cultivation, from this it can be seen that the saint''s talent is high.


    However, perhaps because of insufficient cultivation, the fire giant, who should have been majestic, at least a few feet tall, is only the size of an ordinary person at this moment. This fire giant has no legs, and the lower part of the body is purely composed of flowing flames, even the five senses. It''s not so clear, but its body is very burly, and when it appears, it stands in front of the sister.


    Performing this magic technique, the holy flame sage fell to her knees with a bang, and the lamp was really out of oil.


    I have to say that she is a smart woman.


    At this last moment, use the last spiritual power to summon a fire giant, instead of casting spells such as the fire snake spell, because the spell is easy to be avoided. Once Lu Ye dodges her last attack, she There is only one way to die.


    The needle pierced in her mind with general pain, and the blood flowing from Qiqiao turned black and red. Although she knelt down on the ring and was very embarrassed, she still raised her head and looked directly at the rushing Lu Ye, controlling the fire giant to greet her.


    When the heat wave hit, Lu Ye instinctively raised the knife and chopped.


    He was able to survive the attack of that spell before, thanks to the blessing of the defensive spirit pattern, when the power of that spell hit, he urged a defensive spirit pattern that could envelop the whole body.


    This caused him to have little spiritual power and almost consumed it.


    Fortunately, the other party''s spells didn''t last long, otherwise it would really be burned to death.


    Right now he can still activate the last spirit rune, which he left for his opponent, not the inexplicable thing in front of him.


    There was blood red in his field of vision, and there was almost something invisible. The holy woman of the Holy Fire sect was all burned out, and Lu Ye was not the end of the force.


    In the four corners of the ring, the strong men of the two camps watched the final battle dignifiedly.


    At this moment, the two fighting figures on the ring looked extremely funny, because Lu Ye had lost the fierceness and fierceness he had before. He looked weak and weak with every cut, staggered at every step, and seemed to fall down at any time.


    The fire giant was also a little dull and sluggish. This was the reason why the holy woman of the Holy Flame began to blur the consciousness. Although the fire giant was summoned by her urging force, she had no thoughts and needed her to control it.


    This leads to the fight on the ring at this moment, which looks like a child fight...


    No one laughed because of this, but secretly shocked the tenacity of the will of the two warring parties.


    A group of strong people on the Lingxi list asked themselves, can they achieve this level when they are on the fifth and sixth floors? The two who fought last, if they don''t die today, they will be on the Lingxi list in the future.


    The childlike fighting continued, and the fighting was not fierce, but as time passed, the fire giant summoned by the spell began to become unstable, and even its size was gradually shrinking.


    The mood of Wanmoling''s side became tense.


    All have reached this level, but you must not fall short.


    "The blazing flame, burn my body!"


    There was a deep chanting sound, and it was only one person at first, but soon, the cultivation of many holy flames began to chant in unison, and the voice gradually became louder.


    On the ring, the unconscious saint suddenly exploded with her last strength, and red blood was flowing from her eyes. The fire giant who was fighting Lu Ye swelled in a circle and threw a punch.


    With a bang, only the half of the broken knife left in Lu Ye''s hand was completely shattered, and he himself was blown out by the punch and fell to the ground.


    What fell together was the hope of the Haotian League side.


    And after flying Lu Ye, the fire giant suddenly collapsed and disappeared, turning into dots of fluorescence, exhausting its own power.


    The holy woman of the Holy Fire was panting, and she got up from the ground with difficulty, and step by step towards Lu Yexing, who was lying motionless on the ground, gently chanted the teachings of the Holy Fire, and her painful expression slowly calmed down.


    Li Baxian��s expression became dignified and nervous, Weiyang was also secretly reminded of his spiritual power. At the same time, the eyes of the powerful people on the Wanmoling side were fixed on the two of them. If there is any change between the two, it will be ushered in. The blow of those strong.


    At this moment, the atmosphere became extremely tense.


    On the ring, the saint who was walking halfway slowly took out a long sword from her storage bag. This action alone seemed to have exhausted all her strength. It should be just an ordinary ordinary sword. , Because there is no aura, but it is enough.


    She didn''t have the strength to lift the sword, dragged it, walked in front of Lu Ye, swayed a few times, and slowly stood still.


    Looking down at the burned opponent on the ground, the saint who had never smiled since the beginning of her practice showed a slight smile.


    She wanted to say to her opponent: I won!


    But I opened my mouth, but I couldn''t even make a sound.


    She held the hilt in both hands, and slowly lifted the tip of the sword against Lu Ye''s chest.


    The already tense atmosphere of the Quartet collapsed to its extreme at this moment, and I don''t know how many people began to silently urge spiritual power.


    Lu Ye, who was lying motionless on the ground, suddenly raised a hand slowly, facing the woman standing beside him, as if to block the sword that was about to be stabbed.


    His dry and cracked lips squirmed, and a slight voice came out.


    "flaming Phenix����"


    The fire-red spiritual power surged in the palm of the palm, and the smile on the saint''s face immediately stiffened. After exhausting the last trace of strength, the sword in her hand pierced down.


    With a thumping sound, a quail-like firebird flew out, hit the saint''s chest, and exploded.


    There was a scream, the saint was blasted out, her chest was burnt, and she fell silent at the same time she landed.


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden change and could not speak. The one who originally thought that there was no doubt still had the power to counterattack, and it was still a spell...


    At that last moment, the Fa Xiu raised the sword, and the Soldier Xiu cast the spell.


    Victory is divided, life and death are decided!


    The two figures rushed into the ring almost at the same time. At this moment, the sound of swords sounded. Li Baxian stood in front of Lu Ye, and hundreds of sword lights were surging and shuttled behind him. Then every sword light was a fly. sword.


    Sword Qi rushed into the sky, Jian Xiu killed his heart!


    Anyone who dares to act rashly will be attacked by a hundred flying swords.


    Weiyang held the **** Lu Ye in his arms and probed his injuries.


    Suddenly, a ferocious wave of spiritual power came from behind Wanmoling. Countless people were shocked. When they turned their heads and looked back, they saw a figure tens of feet tall slowly straightening up, and that figure covered the clouds and the sun. , Magnificent.


    That was the figure of Giant Yun, a spell.


    As for the entire Lingxi battlefield, there are no more than three people who can cast Cloud Giant''s spells to such a scale.


    "Don''t move, everyone will die!" A clear voice came from the giant cloud. Only then did the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge see a woman sitting on the shoulder of the giant cloud. The small figure and the big cloud giant formed an extremely obvious contrast, but no one dared to look down upon that figure.


    Because that person is the top of Lingxi list, the monster who has occupied the list of Lingxi for more than ten years!


    "Feng Yuechan!" A cultivator of Wanmoling gritted his teeth and drank.


    No one knows when she was hiding nearby. There was news that she was blocking the door of others at the Bailian Valley resident. Now it seems that she has already escaped from there. After all, even if she is the top of Lingxi''s list, it is impossible for a fourth-grade sect to be blocked for a long time.


    "Brother, I''m here to help you!" Feng Yuechan raised her hand and greeted Li Baxian enthusiastically.


    Without the time to correct her name, Li Baxian nodded: "Whoever dares to move, kill whoever!"


    "Good!" Feng Yuechan responded crisply.


    On the ring, Weiyang had given Lu Ye a pill, and also fed him an unknown liquid medicine to maintain his vitality.


    Lu Ye''s lips squirmed, but Weiyang didn''t hear clearly, he moved his ears over, and whispered, "Little Junior Brother, what did you say?"


    "Have you finished?" Lu Ye asked hard.


    "It''s over!" Weiyang nodded.


    Lu Ye couldn''t open one eye, and only narrowed the other eye. He wanted to laugh, but couldn''t laugh. His tense mind relaxed, his head tilted, and he fainted simply.


    Weiyang looked panicked and quickly checked and determined that Lu Ye was just too tired. Then he relaxed and looked up at Li Baxian''s back: "Hui Zong!"


    Li Baxian greeted: "Yuechan, send the elder sister and the younger brother to Cangming Mountain!"


    "Yes!" Feng Yuechan responded. The cloud giant tens of feet high leaned down and reached out to the ring with a hand, covered by a huge shadowThere are many on Wanmoling. The monks are scattered like birds and beasts.


    With his big hand falling on the ring, Weiyang jumped up with Lu Ye in his arms, and gently put Lu Ye down. Suddenly, he felt that there was something more beside him. He turned his head and found that it was a big snow-white tiger.


    She knew that this was Lu Ye''s animal pet. Seeing the worried look in this big tiger''s eyes, she was so awkward and relieved, "Don''t worry, he can''t die with me."


    Giant Yun raised his big hand, gently held the two of them in the palm of his hand, and then under the control of Feng Yuechan, he turned his body and ran towards the Cangming Mountain station, at an incredible speed!


    "Dear friends of Wanmoling, please wait here for a stick of incense. After the stick of incense, you can do whatever you want, but if there is anything rash before then, don''t blame me Li Baxian for killing!"


    Li Baxian''s voice came faintly, but the hundred flying swords flying around behind him told all the cultivators of Wanmoling that this guy was not joking.


    The Yan Xing who had been staring at Li Baxian had a solemn expression. Only today did he realize that Li Baxian''s swordsmanship had reached such a terrifying level. When he fought him before, this guy didn''t give his full strength.

 Chapter 169： Danxinmen

    The vigorous Jinguangding battle came to an end. Witnessed by thousands of monks from the two camps, the disciple of the Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye fought forty-three battles on the Wanmoling side with the cultivation base of the fifth level of Lingxi. There was no defeat. The last one Zhan even beheaded a holy flame sage who abolished her Spirit Aperture and fell from the seventh-level realm.


    The news quickly spread through various channels to the entire Lingxi battlefield and to Kyushu.


    Surprised the world!


    The mere five-layer realm cultivation base of Lingxi hasn''t been put in the eyes of those big people, but they have to take it seriously.


    The good news is that although this Lu Yiye won the final, he himself was seriously injured and dying. I don''t know if he can escape the catastrophe.


    In the Cangming Mountain, Elder Tang, who had been waiting in the Cangming Mountain Sect, was stunned when he heard the news. He recalled the gray-headed and earth-faced kid who had just opened his mouth six months ago and compared him with all the feats he was doing now. He almost wondered if it was the same person.


    In half a year, the cultivation of the fifth-level realm was exaggerated, but there are always some adventures that can be explained.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, there are many adventures.


    However, killing so many six-level realms in the five-level realm was a little weird.


    When I first included that little guy, I didn''t realize that he had such great potential.


    But I have to say that Jinguangding once again pushed the Bingzhou Jiexuezong, which had been silent for decades, to the forefront. The Wanmoling side thought that this flag would fall immediately, but now it seems that there is a resurgence. the trend of.


    Is this okay?


    So less than an hour after the news of the Jinguangding battle came out, many Wanmoling sects sent an order to their disciples. If Lu Yiye didn��t make it through, the Jade Blood Sect was destined to be removed. But if he survived this catastrophe, he would encounter it in the Lingxi battlefield in the future, and if the rules of the battlefield allowed him, he would have to eradicate it by all means.


    If you want to get rid of such a character, you have to get rid of it as soon as possible, otherwise it will be difficult for him to grow up.


    A similar loss has been eaten by the Wanmoling side several decades ago, and it will not repeat the same mistakes.


    Bingzhou, Dan Xinzong Benzong.


    As a second-grade sect, the background of Danxinzong is undoubtedly extremely powerful. A few decades ago, it even hoped to hit the first-grade. It was only because of a big battle that the strong in the sect suffered heavy losses and the grade fell until a few years ago. Only barely regained his vitality.


    At this moment, many high-level officials gathered in the meeting hall of the Danxinzong, most of them closed their eyes and said nothing. Only one middle-aged man was talking about the various aspects of the Jinguangding battle. This person is Yu Guanjia, his identity It was a deputy master of Danxinmen, a high-ranking authority, and he was even a monk of the Divine Sea Realm. He had a calm tone and spoke objectively, and he explained the causes and consequences of the matter in a few words.


    Everyone present has their own channels, so although there is no way to enter the Lingxi battlefield at will, they have heard of the great battle of Jinguangding.


    After Yu Guanjia finished speaking, he continued: "In this Jinguangding battle, there were also two disciples of this sect. One was Li Baxian and the other was Feng Yuechan! These two disciples were in the spirit of the sect. The guards and deputy envoys of the Xi Battlefield resident left the garrison without a transfer order, ignored the clan''s foundation, violated the clan rules, and the sect master is currently in retreat. How to deal with this matter, please discuss with you a plan. "


    An elder frowned and said, "The guardian envoy and the deputy envoy left the station together. The nature is too bad. If other hostile sects take the opportunity to commit crimes, wouldn''t my Danxinmen''s accumulation of hundreds of years be completely wiped out? If other disciples follow them The same, then where is the future in my heart? I should be punished severely!"


    When even a few people agreed.


    Another said: "It''s about the Biblood Sect, then Li Baxian is so uncomfortable, it seems that he is unfamiliar after all. As for Feng Yuechan..." While speaking, he raised his head and glanced at a dignified woman on the opposite side. , "Yuechan grew up when I waited and watched. The little girl is well-behaved and sensible. She won''t make mistakes in her free time, probably because she was bewitched by that Li Baxian!"


    "Yes, Yuechan is the most obedient, and no one has dared to invade in this sect''s resident for more than ten years. Yuechan has also worked hard, and it is inevitable for children to make small mistakes occasionally."


    "But after all, she violated the rules of the gate, so she was ordered to retreat immediately and be promoted to the Yunhe realm as soon as possible, and she stayed in the Lingxi realm for too long."


    "It''s so good!"


    "As for Li Baxian... let him return to his sect to report on his duties immediately, without making any mistakes, and follow-up punishments, depending on his attitude before making a decision."


    A few people, you said and I said, clearly arranged the two disciples who violated the rules of the door, but the treatment of the two is very different. Feng Yuechan and sheltered, but Li Baxian followed. The mother is the same, the grandmother does not love the uncle or the uncle.


    Yu Guanjia turned to look at the dignified woman: "What do you think of Junior Sister Qiu?"


    The woman got up, put her hands on her chest and abdomen, and walked out of the hall, without saying a word from beginning to end.


    Yu Guanjia hurriedly said to everyone: "You can discuss the rest by yourself." He took a step and chased it out.


    After a while, in mid-air, he walked side by side with Senior Sister Qiu, with a sad expression: "Sister, don��t worry, the master has gone to retreat. As a brother, he is the palm seal envoy of the sect. Yuechan violated the rules of the door, and you can��t turn a blind eye. One of the two children is your own, and the other is the one you grew up with, but they always belong to the same generation as you and me. Yuechan��s affection for Li Baxian, you and I both look at it. In my eyes, there is a difference in generations between the two. How can they be reconciled? It''s better to take this opportunity to let them separate. You are Yuechan��s mother, can you persuade Yuechan to promote her to Yunhe as soon as possible? She has stayed like this. Being in the Lingxi Realm is not good for the future, and I will be one less talented person in the future."


    Senior Sister Qiu stopped, turned her head and glanced at Yu Guanjia, and said faintly: "Classification? I remember that my brother hired a new concubine half a year ago, and he was considered a generation class. That girl can''t be too much to call you grandfather, right?"


    Yu Guanjia''s face flushed: "How can this be compared?"


    The woman coldly said: "The master is not here, you have the final say about the affairs in the clan, I don''t care what you are going to do, but if I find out who dares to do something cruel to Li Baxian in secret, don''t blame me for disregarding the fellowship. !"


    After saying this, walk away!


    Yu Guanjia looked at her leaving back calmly, his hands under the big sleeves clenched tightly, his expression gradually cold and severe.


    Half an hour later, the Danxinmen Benzong issued an order to order Li Baxian, the resident guard deputy, to return to the sect immediately, without error!


    However, soon news came that Li Baxian was at the moment with the second in Lingxi list who had been beaten by Yan torture, and was completely unable to get out of it.


    On the other side, Zheng Qimen Benzong, a group of Yunhe Realm is idle and gathering gambling.


    In the chubby giant seaside villa, a group of enthusiastic brothers bet on all sides, and the table is full of shining spiritual stones.


    Especially the piles up in front of the huge sea are the most. Judging from his happy expression, it is obvious that he has won a lot.


    He suddenly turned his head to look at a mustache monk: "Brother Leshan, have you heard of a major event in the Lingxi battlefield these few days?"


    The little beard Leshan only focused on the cards in his hand, where he could manage the others, he casually dealt with: "What can happen in the Lingxi battlefield?"


    Pang Dahai talked about the battle of the Golden Light Peak, and a group of Yunhejing monks who had bet here for several days were taken aback and surprised.


    Pang Da Hai smiled: "It''s also interesting to say, that Brother Leshan should know the boy of the fifth level."


    Leshan raised his brows: "I know? Who?"


    "Half a year ago, Xie Yuegu was included in the elder Tang of the Jade Blood Sect."


    Mustache Leshan thought about it for a while, but was extremely surprised: "That Lu Yiye?"


    "It''s this person."


    "Is it impossible?" Leshan frowned, "Is it a mistake?"


    He was still a little impressed with the little guy named Lu Yiye. After all, he was included by Mr. Tang, and he was still one of Yiye''s talents. The title of Lu Yiye was passed from him, but how could this be possible? Yiye��s talent, the fifth-level cultivation base in half a year, and even the opponents of the forty-three sects of Wanmoling at Jinguangding were so temperless...


    "The person has been taken back to the Jade Blood Sect. I don''t know if he is dead, but as long as he breathes in, he can definitely be rescued by the means of Senior Sister Shui Yuan."


    Pang Dahai looked at Leshan meaningfully: "And that kid seemed to care about his name Yiye. I heard that a guy from Wanmoling called him Daoist Yiye, and he was hacked to death by this! The potential that the kid has shown now, wait for him to be promoted to the Yunhe Realm... Hey, Brother Leshan, take care!"


    Leshan couldn''t help but look ugly, but he sneered again: "Joke, I''m afraid of him? He will survive first and then he will open the cards..."


    Pang Dahai didn''t say much anymore. Just about to open the card, a strong spiritual fluctuation came from outside, UU reading card did not open, and the roof was lifted.


    A group of Yunhejing monks looked up stunnedly, and saw more than a dozen figures in mid-air surrounding the area. The leader of the True Lake State Master was looking at them with fire-breathing eyes.


    "The Discipline Hall!" one person shouted, and the crowd scattered.


    The real lake realm expert gritted his teeth: "Openly gamble, my righteous door style is corrupted by you guys, let me take it all!"


    A big net fell from the sky, blocking the sky and the earth. One gambler gathered here was counted as one, and none of them ran away, all of which were made strong by the net.


    Half an hour later, in the Discipline Hall, one after another screams came out, very stern and terrible, and the righteous monks passing by nearby heard them in their ears, all of them were frightened.


    The disciples who hadn��t been introduced for a long time turned pale, and the older brothers urged: ��If you encounter that kind of chubby guy in the clan in the future, you must stay away. It��s the cancer of our righteous valve. Don��t let him bring it. Broke you guys."


    A group of new disciples nodded like garlic.

 Chapter 170： wake

    In the boundless darkness, a little ripple waved, and as the ripple spread, the silent consciousness began to recover.


    I don''t know how long it took, the darkness was torn apart, and the unspeakable pain and itching sensation hit together, and Lu Ye suddenly opened his eyes.


    Vaguely seeing two figures standing by the bed, one of them immediately sat down, took his hand, and gentle spiritual energy poured into the body along the palm of his hand to check the situation.


    His vision was a little fuzzy, and he couldn''t see what this person looked like, so he was definitely a woman.


    There was another figure standing by the bed. Lu Ye looked at it for a moment, and felt that it seemed to be a teacher...


    He opened his mouth and wanted to shout, but with the influx of gentle spiritual power, his consciousness began to get dizzy again, and vaguely heard the instructor''s question: "How is the situation?"


    An ethereal voice immediately sounded: "It''s dead!"


    The head teacher''s voice sounded: "You girl, don''t scare the old man, the old man is hard to come by..."


    I couldn''t hear those behind, and the whole world quickly moved away from itself and fell asleep again.


    After not knowing how long it took, Lu Ye woke up again.


    Someone was sitting next to him, urging his spiritual power to heal his injury. Compared with the last time he woke up, Lu Ye felt much better, at least not so fuzzy in consciousness.


    His vision slowly became clear, and he saw that sitting beside him was a young woman who seemed to be young, with a lovely appearance. Her pair of cut water eyes were clear and without any impurities. What made Lu Ye a little surprised was the appearance of this woman. , Somewhat similar to the big sister Weiyang.


    In comparison, this woman seems to be a big sister who hasn''t long opened, but compared to the maturity of the big sister, the woman in front of her is undoubtedly more pure.


    "Woke up?"


    "You are..." Lu Ye said, his voice was dry and his throat was burning.


    The woman smiled softly: "I am your second senior sister, water mandarin!"


    It turned out that he didn''t have the second senior brother, only the second senior sister... Lu Ye thought so in his heart.


    "Where is this?" Lu Ye wanted to turn his head to look at the surroundings, but was surprised to find that his neck couldn''t move.


    "This is the Jade Blood Sect." Second Senior Sister replied, "Little Junior Brother, you have already gone home."


    returned home? Has the goal set since entering the Lingxi battlefield been achieved? Lu Ye''s heart loosened, and then he thought of Yiyi and Amber: "Where is my mount?"


    What is certain is that Yiyi and Amber are not nearby, otherwise they will definitely keep guarding themselves.


    "Stay at Cangming Mountain for the time being. You have no contract with it, so it can��t go back to Kyushu with you, but I��ve arranged for someone to send it to the sect��s resident. When you recover from your injury, you can look for it. ."


    Lu Ye didn''t know what contract he wanted to make with Amber, but he needed some conditions to come and go between Lingxi Battlefield and Kyushu. Don''t worry for the time being. There is Yiyi on Amber''s side, and if he is in the place of the Jade Blood Sect, there should be nothing. Danger.


    Until then, Lu Ye had time to investigate his own situation. The spiritual power in his body had already dried up. He had encountered this situation once, so he didn''t panic. As long as his body recovered, his spiritual power would naturally recover.


    The injury should be serious, because he found that he was wrapped in a zongzi, a veritable zongzi, leaving no gaps except for his eyes, nose and mouth.


    And with the actions of the second senior sister water mandarin, he is now being wrapped in a soft water-like spiritual power, and there are mixed feelings of pain and itching from all over his body.


    It was similar to the situation in which Hua Ci rescued him, but Hua Ci mobilized the spiritual power of the wood family, and the second senior sister urged the spiritual power of the water family.


    The spiritual powers of these two types of behaviors contain tremendous vitality and are of great benefit to healing.


    Lu Ye clearly understood that his second senior sister, like Hua Ci, is a medical practitioner.


    I didn''t see the elder sister and the fourth elder brother, nor the third elder brother who I had never seen before, and even the head teacher disappeared.


    An hour later, the second elder sister collected her spiritual power and told Lu Ye: "Don''t move, call me if you have anything, and I will be outside."


    "Yes." Lu Ye responded softly.


    The water mandarin got up and went to the layman, closed the door, thought for a while, raised his hand to the mark on the battlefield, and sent a message out: "Save it!"


    At the same time, the boundary of Yunzhou bordering Bingzhou is considered to be the territory of Wanmoling. Tang Yifeng''s figure is suspended in the air, and the violent spiritual fluctuations slowly subsided. Below him, a Wanmoling sect is already Was razed to the ground, this Ten Thousand Demon Ridge force called White Wolf City was almost wiped out, and in the ruins of the wall, there were so many Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators lying among their corpses.


    White Wolf City is just a sixth-rank force. The strongest in the sect is only in the True Lake Realm, and the number is not too large. Facing the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm like the Master Sect, naturally there is no power to fight back. It was not destroyed because of the Lingxi Realm and The Yunhe Realm hid in the battlefield when the situation was bad, but after this battle, the sects afterwards assessed that White Wolf City would fall into the ranks in all likelihood.


    Suddenly a stream of light came from a distance, and before coming close, he screamed: "Tang Yifeng, you are looking for death!"


    The instructor didn��t say a word, and turned into a stream of light, and then rushed towards the incoming person. In an instant, the two figures couldn��t meet each other, and the incoming person became more and more frightened, because the strength displayed by Tang Yifeng far surpassed the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. Knowing that, only for a moment when he played against him, he knew that he was not an opponent, and hurried away.


    The headmaster looked at the direction the person was fleeing, and did not choose to chase him down. Although he could kill the other person, it would definitely take a lot of time. Yunzhou is the place controlled by Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. Apart from that person, there must be others. The Shenhai Realm powerhouse is already on the way to come.


    He immediately flew in one direction.


    On that day, the three Wanmoling sects in Yunzhou were attacked by Tang Yifeng, the master of the Jade Blood Sect, and all suffered heavy losses, especially in White Wolf City. The entire real lake boundary of the sect was slaughtered, and most of the Yunhe boundary was killed and injured.


    The disaster caused by a furious practitioner is extremely terrifying, especially since this practitioner is still a divine sea realm overhaul.


    The Wanmoling side dispatched more than a dozen Divine Sea Stages to chase and intercept Tang Yifeng. After the two sides fought for half a day, Tang Yi fleeed severely wounded by the wind.


    But before leaving, he put down his words.


    If anyone dared to ignore the rules and attack the Jade-Blood Sect disciple, then no one blamed him for ignoring his face and bullying the small.


    Only a few days after the Jinguangding Great War, something like this happened. Obviously, it was Tang Yifeng who was leading his disciples.


    The three Yunzhou sects he attacked all had their disciples participating in the battle of Jinguangding.


    The fierce beast that had been silent for many years showed its fangs, and for a while, many sects of Wanmoling were worried.


    In the room, Lu Ye sat cross-legged.


    I have to say that my second senior sister��s medical skills are really good. He suffered such a serious injury before. After being treated by the second senior sister for two days, he felt much better. Although he is still entangled into a zongzi, he is obviously getting better quickly. .


    The Second Sister would also feed him some weird concoctions, but the bitter and disgusting concoction prepared by the black-hearted woman than Cihuaci, the second Sister''s concoction was much better.


    He was recovering his spiritual power at this moment, swallowing a spiritual pill, refining the medicinal effect, and letting his own practice work, he blessed his spiritual orifice with the spirit gathering spirit pattern, and then he found one that made him For some headaches, his spiritual power is very mixed, even the recovered spiritual power is also mixed, and the situation is more serious than before.


    This is no way. In the battle of Jinguangding, he swallowed too many spirit pills to recover. Even if those spirit pills were of good quality, it would inevitably cause a lot of erysipelas to accumulate in his body.


    If you want to solve it, you must let the talent tree restore the effect of burning erysipelas. How to restore this effect to the talent tree, Lu Ye has some clues, so he is not in a hurry for the time being, it is important to heal the wound first.


    And he had to go to the station to pick up Amber. Yiyi should be very worried about him.


    bump����


    The door of the room was kicked open. Lu Ye was startled. He looked up and saw a big bed coming in upright. Behind the big bed was the petite figure of the second senior sister.


    After spending a few days together, Lu Ye understood that this second senior sister of her own is a truly gentle woman, not the kind of superficially gentle, but black-bellied person like Hua Ci. In these few days, she has taken care of herself in every possible way. , I almost treated myself as a child, but made Lu Ye dumbfounded.


    So he didn''t know what the second elder sister had encountered. He looked a little angry, and even moved a bed.


    "Second Senior Sister, this is..." Isn''t she here to take care of herself personally?


    The second senior sister showed a sweet smile at Lu Ye, with a soft tone: "It''s none of your business, take a good rest."


    "Oh."


    The second elder sister threw the bed aside, and did not know where to take out the quilt and lay it out. She turned around and looked out the door with a cold tone: "Why can''t you come in? Why are you embarrassed? "


    Only then did Lu Ye realize that there was still someone outside the door. He looked up, but couldn''t see anything, and looked at the water mandarin in perplexity.


    The water mandarin snorted: "If you don''t want to come in I''ll go and invite it!"


    "Cough!" A soft cough came from outside the door, "You wicked disciple, your little brother is in person, so you talk to the teacher like this?"


    Along with the voice, the figure of a half-old man walked in from the outside, with a majestic look, and stretched out his hand to stroke his beard.


    Who is he if he is not a master?


    Lu Ye''s eyes became excited, and he was about to get up quickly. However, just as he got up, he almost fell. The master teacher stepped forward to support him, and his eyes met. Lu Ye clearly saw the guilt look in the master teacher''s eyes. , The old man''s mouth squirmed twice, and a thousand words turned into one sentence: "I made you suffer!"


    He really didn''t expect that after including Lu Ye under the sect, so many things would happen. After all, this is the legacy of the Jade Blood Sect. There is no reason to have a disciple who has never entered the mountain gate to bear it, and even almost lost it. life.


    In the past six months, although he was sure that Lu Ye was still alive, he was suffering from lack of suitable manpower, unable to find Lu Ye''s traces on a large scale, and asked Shui Yuan to ask some trusted casual cultivators, but those people were not strong enough, thinking How is it different from finding a needle in a haystack to find someone in the vast Lingxi battlefield?

 Chapter 171： Lie down 3

    The instructor did not know what Lu Ye had encountered in the Lingxi battlefield in the past six months, but when Shui Yuan helped him bandage his wounds before, he saw that the body of a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy was full of old and new wounds. , Several wounds are extremely fatal.


    One can imagine what kind of hardship he encountered in the Lingxi battlefield.


    It was his dereliction of duty to let an innocent and ignorant youth suffer this tribulation, and it was the responsibility of the Jade Blood Sect, so after bringing Lu Ye back to his sect, he rushed into Yunzhou.


    He wants to make sure that there will be no unfair things like the Battle of the Golden Light in the future. He wants to let those old immortals in the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge know that the Jade Blood Sect still has his barrier. Before he falls down, The disciples should not be insulted lightly!


    For this reason, he even did not hesitate to expose the cultivation base that had been hidden for decades.


    In the room, the instructor patted Lu Ye on the shoulder and said with a smile: "It''s rare that you can find your way back by yourself, so you can heal your injuries first."


    Lu Ye respectfully replied, "Yes!"


    I was very curious in my heart, and the palm taught this bruised face and **** appearance, how could it seem to be hammered by someone?


    He suddenly understood why the second elder sister moved over again.


    "Do you always come by yourself, or do I help you come?" Suddenly asked.


    The instructor straightened up, Yun Danfeng smiled lightly: "It''s a small injury, don''t have to pay so much...Wow..."


    "Head teacher!" Lu Ye was shocked, his face turned pale as he watched the head teacher speak with a big mouth of blood pouring out of his mouth.


    The instructor looked at him with a smile: "Don''t worry, it''s just some bruises, just vomit it...wow..."


    The water mandarin rushed over and put the head teacher on the bed to lie down. After being busy, he finally stabilized the injury of the head teacher, and complained with red eyes: "The old arms and legs are so strong that they will die outside sooner or later. , There will be no one to collect your corpse at that time."


    The head teacher had no temper, and could only lament in his heart that his style was not correct and his disciples were not filial.


    Lu Ye looked at him with trepidation, and suddenly realized that he, the second senior sister, didn''t seem to be that gentle...


    The second elder sister here just finished her work, and before she could wipe off the sweat from her forehead, a voice yelled from outside: "Old man, second elder sister, I''m back!"


    When Lu Ye heard the voice, he replied, "Senior Brother Si?"


    After a while, a figure straight like a sword appeared at the door, it was Li Baxian.


    With his eyes facing each other, Li Baxian grinned at Lu Ye, but he fell to the ground neatly, splashing dust on the ground.


    "Brother Si!" Lu Ye exclaimed.


    Li Baxian climbed on the ground, raised his hand, and gave Lu Ye a thumbs up: "Don''t panic, I''m fine!"


    The water mandarin, who had just settled down, came to Li Baxian, reached out his hand and grabbed his collar, and lifted him up. After a glance, his eyes changed slightly: "Such a serious injury."


    Li Baxian smiled brightly at the water mandarin: "The **** who is tortured by Yan Xing is even more miserable. I didn''t ashamed the Blue Blood Sect!"


    After speaking, his head tilted and fainted.


    The water mandarin started to get busy again...


    An hour later, the water mandarin wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at the three hospital beds in front of him, feeling deeply tired.


    After a while, she suddenly smiled again. The Jade Blood Sect hadn''t been so lively for many years.


    Lu Ye spent this day in this strange atmosphere. There were three hospital beds in the room. He was in the middle, the teacher was on the right, and Li Baxian was on the left.


    There were four people in the sect, and three of them lay down, and only the water mandarin was left.


    Two days later, there were three more large barrels in the room. The steam in the wooden barrels was full of emerald green concoction. Zhangjiao, Li Baxian and Lu Ye were immersed in a barrel each, and each meditated to absorb the effect of the medicine.


    This was deployed by the second elder sister, and it has a great effect on healing.


    Yesterday, the bandage Lu Ye wrapped around his body was removed, but he found that his hair was much shorter. Thinking back to the last battle, it should have been burned by the sister of the Holy Flame. Fortunately, he didn''t burn his head. Otherwise, there is really no way to see people.


    After being nursed by the second elder sister, his trauma is basically good.


    Staying in the same room for a few days, during the chat with the four senior brothers and the head teacher, Lu Ye had some understanding of the basic situation of the Jade Blood Sect.


    In the entire Jade Blood Sect, before he came, there were only two people, old and young, the head teacher and the second senior sister. Now that he has come, there are only three people in the entire sect.


    This is more than the decline of talents, and the decline of the martial art can be described. No wonder people say that the Jade Blood Sect is on the verge of being deposed.


    As for the fourth brother Li Baxian, although he was considered a disciple of the Jade-Blood Sect when he was young, he has since switched to the Danxin Sect. The situation is the same with the third-senior brother. In another sect, he is not a disciple of the Jade-Blood Sect in name. It''s just the origin of a Jade Blood Sect.


    As for Grand Sister Weiyang, Lu Ye hasn��t seen it since waking up. He asked Senior Brother Si, and Senior Brother Si said mysteriously and secretly: "Sister, she��s the kind of dragon who doesn��t see the head and the end. It��s hard for you to see it in the future. To her, don''t worry too much."


    He didn��t specifically explain the situation of the master sister to Lu Ye. He was confused. He also wanted to thank the master sister personally. Up him.


    As for why he, as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, was targeted in this way, Senior Brother Si also explained.


    Only then did Lu Ye know that Decades ago, the Jade Blood Sect had produced a remarkable person, and this person was the big brother of their generation, Feng Wujiang!


    Under the leadership of this big brother, the Jade Blood Sect quickly rose, and the Jade Blood Sect also became a sign of the Haotian League, a banner. At that time, the Jade Blood Sect raised his arms. The followers of the Haotian League were like clouds. The sect was suppressed by the Jade-Blood Sect, and several first-grade sects were even killed and fell into several ranks. The Holy Flame was one of them. Therefore, in order to kill Lu Ye this time, even the saint woman can destroy herself. Orifice.


    The boundless honor and praise seemed to make the big brother gradually lose himself, and he slowly became self-contained. In a battle between the two camps 30 years ago, he took a large number of strong men to attack the Wanmoling family in spite of dissuasion. The first-tier sect was in an ambush. In that battle, Feng Wujiang died in battle, and the Haotian League suffered heavy losses.


    In that battle, the disciples of the Jade Blood Sect were almost wiped out by the entire army.


    It was also because of that battle that the Jade Blood Sect gradually began to decline. To this day, this sign and banner that Haotian League was proud of will soon be removed. Those enemies who have been suppressed by the Jade Blood Sect naturally do not want to see the incense of the Jade Blood Sect continue. , So it was only after Lu Ye''s identity was exposed that such a big turmoil would be caused.


    "So, this is the trouble caused by that big brother, little brother, you just endured grievances that you shouldn''t bear." In the barrel, Li Baxian was shirtless, leaning up against the barrel, and said Grabbing a wine gourd, he took a sharp sip, "It''s also the old man''s uselessness. The big brother is dead, and he can''t hold the place."


    "How old were you at that time, what do you know?" The voice of the master teacher came from the other side, "The Blue Blood Sect was not originally a strong sect. It is the reason why the Jade Blood Sect can become the first rank. He fell, and the sect naturally has no foundation. Your big brother... is really amazing and beautiful, but the sky is jealous of the talent, and he died too early, and he stayed behind. A lot of mess."


    "Amazing talent?" Li Baxian laughed, "How does it compare to the younger brother?"


    The head teacher is silent, this thing is not comparable. Although Feng Wujiang is amazing and beautiful, he has not done such a thing that is shocking in the world when he was cultivated at the fifth level. They were all unknown, and when they arrived at the Yunhe Realm, they suddenly revealed their extraordinary talents. After that, they were out of control. At the peak, they even gained the honor of the leader of the Haotian League.


    After a while, the instructor suddenly said: "Yiye, I will walk on the Lingxi battlefield in the future, and be careful. Although the battle of Jinguangding has made you famous, it will also make Wanmoling even more jealous. They will not want to see the second. If there is a chance, they will definitely find ways to get rid of you."


    Half a year ago, the head teacher planned to send Lu Ye to another sect to practice, but it must not be done right now. After the Battle of the Golden Light, Lu Ye has been labeled as the Jade Blood Sect. Everyone now knows that the Jade Blood Sect. There is Lu Yiye.


    Lu Ye opened his mouth and wanted to tell the palm teacher that he was not called Yi Ye. In the end, he didn''t tell the difference, and only replied, "Yes!"


    My heart is secretly ruthless, righteously Leshan, I am at odds with you!


    Li Baxian said relievedly: "But you don��t have to worry too much, the old man, two days ago...Well, there is an old man, and things like this one won��t happen again. Even if Wanmoling wants to target you, It will only be within the rules."


    "Within the rules?"


    "In short, in the Lingxi battlefield, people in the outer circle will deal with matters in the outer circle, and people in the inner circle will deal with matters in the inner circle. The battlefield in Lingxi will be chaotic, and Kyushu will also be chaotic. Although Haotian League and Wanmoling are incompatible with fire and water, in general, they still have to act according to the rules. This time it is mainly because some dogs in Wanmoling jumped over the wall to make you suffer. Great wronged."


    Lu Ye nodded to make it clear that this is good news for him. He is currently at the fifth level realm cultivation level, and he can stay together for a while in the outer circle, and when his cultivation level reaches the sixth or seventh level, he will go to the inner circle.


    bump����


    The door was kicked open, and the mist was surging.


    Sister Sister Shui Yuan''s cold voice sounded: "Who is drinking?"


    Li Baxian froze and turned to look at the water mandarin: "No...I don''t..."


    "Drinking after suffering such a serious injury, have I ever told you not to drink during this time? If you like to drink, drink hard!" The second senior sister came to Li Baxian in a few steps, rolled up her sleeves, and pointed her hand at him. He pressed his head and directly pressed him into the water.


    Gululu, Gululu...


    Lu Ye and the palm teacher looked at each other through a wooden barrel, and slowly slid into the water, revealing only a pair of eyes.


    Shivering!

 Chapter 172： Guardian

    On the seventh day of the return to the school, Lu Ye''s injury was already well, which shows that the second senior sister has a good medical skills.


    Even his spiritual power situation has improved. The medicinal juice that he soaked and drunk every day seems to have the effect of purifying erysipelas. The second senior sister obviously saw the problem of his spiritual power and was treating him in a targeted manner. .


    What made Lu Ye full of praise most was that the second senior sister was able to cook delicious medicinal meals. The medicinal meals were not only delicious, but even had some body-hardening effects. During the past few days, Lu Ye clearly felt his blood and energy. The power has increased a bit.


    Now the Jade Blood Sect has only a new disciple like Lu Ye, who was so wronged because of the legacy of the previous generation��s grievances, so the second senior sister put almost all the love and care on Lu Ye. .


    Li Baxian, who came to the Jade Blood Sect to Cengfan to heal his injuries, didn''t have this blessing. He felt that he was a little targeted every time he had a meal.


    Although the Jade Blood Sect is now down and down, it was still a first-class sect a few decades ago. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and there are always some good things left in the sect. These things may not be too big for the cultivating monks. It can be of great help to people like Lu Ye with a low level of cultivation.


    Three poles on the sun, guarding the Zhengfeng, in the Requiem Hall.


    The Jade Blood Sect occupies a vast area with hundreds of spiritual peaks. Shouzheng Peak is just one of them. At its peak, every spiritual peak had a large number of disciples moving around.


    But to this day, those spiritual peaks have been abandoned, and now there is only the core Shouzheng peak.


    The head teacher and the second elder sister live in Shouzheng Peak on weekdays.


    The Requiem Hall was also placed in the Shouzheng Peak. Originally there was a Requiem Peak, and it was placed with the spirit cards of the monks who died in the Jade Blood Sect since the establishment of the sect.


    At this moment, in the Requiem Hall, before the tens of thousands of spiritual cards, Lu Yeduan was kneeling, the second senior sister Shui Yuan and the fourth senior brother Li Baxian stood by with solemn expressions.


    The head teacher put three sticks of incense in the incense burner at the front, and bowed respectfully, before he said: "The tenth generation of Jie Xuezong teaches Tang Yifeng, and tells his ancestors and ancestors, Lu Ye The heart is simple, the heart is firm, the personality is gentle, and the talent is good..."


    After a few words, Lu Ye was praised for a while, and the expression of Lu Ye''s praise was a little unnatural.


    "Today, I will accept Lu Ye''s introduction, and hope that the ancestors and ancestors will protect his safety and bless him."


    Turning around and looking at Lu Ye, the head teacher looked solemnly: "Lu Ye, accept your entry today. From now on you will be the official disciple of the Jade Blood Sect. Regarding the teacher''s sect, I hope you can..." At this point, the head teacher''s voice paused and stroked the top of Lu Ye''s head: "Grow up safely!"


    There must have been some big rhetoric, but now there are only three people in the Jade Blood Sect. No amount of big talk is meaningless, and after the battle of Jinguangding, Lu Ye''s situation will not be too good. The head teacher now has only one wish.


    Lu Ye can be safe...


    "Yes!" Lu Ye bowed his head respectfully.


    Although on the way to Huizong six months ago, when he was attacked, the head teacher respectfully asked heaven to witness and accepted Lu Ye as an official disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, but that was only a matter of expediency. Now that this set of procedures is completed, Lu Ye can be regarded as real. The disciple of the Jade Blood Sect.


    His eyes flicked across those tens of thousands of spiritual positions, as if he saw the ancestors of the entire sect watching him.


    Lu Ye slowly got up, and his helpless mind finally had a trace of belonging since he came into this world.


    From now on, I am also a sect person!


    "Congratulations, Junior Brother." Li Baxian smiled and congratulated.


    "Four brothers!" Lu Ye respectfully bowed a salute, which was not only a gratitude to Li Baxian for his hard work, but also a respect for his fellow brothers.


    "Second Sister!" Lu Ye saluted the water mandarin again.


    The eye sockets of the water mandarin are slightly red. Unlike Li Baxian, when the Jade Blood Sect fell, Li Baxian was just a child and did not understand anything, but the water mandarin witnessed how the giant monster of the Jade Blood Sect was dumped. The current scene reminded her of the scenes of the energetic teenagers who first visited the sect for the first time decades ago.


    The Jade Blood Sect at that time was truly brilliant!


    She walked slowly to Lu Ye, grabbed his right hand, and took out a big shining big seal, took a deep breath, and said softly: "The eleventh generation disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, the palm print is the water mandarin, Respectfully, please witness that the eleventh generation disciple Lu Ye is now the guardian of the Jade Sect Lingxi battlefield, and the seal is used as a testimony!"


    With that said, she picked up the big seal and put a stamp on the back of Lu Ye''s hand.


    In the dark, the secret of heaven fell.


    Lu Ye shook his body slightly, quickly stabilized, and looked at the water mandarin suspiciously: "This is..."


    Li Baxian explained to the side: "Each sect''s resident has its own guard and deputy envoy. For example, I am the guard deputy of the Danxin Sect. The guard and deputy envoys have guards in their own residences. The resident��s responsibilities, correspondingly, have a lot of powers. I don��t understand this for a while. I��ll record a jade slip for you later, and you��ll understand if you take a closer look."


    He grinned: "At the moment, the eleventh generation disciples of the Jade Blood Sect are you and the Second Senior Sister. The Second Senior Sister''s True Lake Realm cultivator can''t enter the Lingxi Battlefield casually, so ah, Junior Brother... You need to worry a lot."


    Shui Yuan said on the side: "You don''t need to worry about the resident, just give you this identity to facilitate you in and out of the battlefield, after all, if you practice cultivation, it is better to be in the Lingxi battlefield."


    Lu Ye was a little curious: "The location of our Jade-Blood Sect in Lingxi Battlefield was not captured by the people of Wanmoling?"


    As soon as his identity as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect was exposed, it attracted the siege of many Wanmoling cultivators, and there was no reason for the resident to continue to exist.


    Li Baxian shook his head and said, "Someone attacked before, but now it''s gone. Because attacking the Jade Blood Sect resident is not good, who will do it? What''s more, although there is no Jade Blood Sect disciple over there to preside over the overall situation. There is also a fierce creature, and the forces in the outer circle generally cannot be defeated."


    Shui Yuan also said: "The situation at our Jade Blood Sect is more complicated. Now many casual practitioners gather there. When you were lost on the battlefield of Lingxi, I asked a few people to inquire about you, but nothing was gained. , Those casual cultivators...except for a few trustworthy ones, you can let them stay. You can take care of the other juniors, you can expel them if you want to expel them."


    Lu Ye nodded. Now he knows nothing about the situation in the resident and his identity as the guard envoy. He is not in a hurry to make a decision for the time being. It will not be too late when everything is familiar, and the fourth brother is the guard envoy. , If you don��t understand anything, you can just ask him for advice.


    "By the way, and your beast pet, the people from Cangming Mountain have already been sent to the station. If you want to find it, you can go now."


    "I''ll go now." Lu Ye said hurriedly.


    "Come with me." Water Yuan said, leading away.


    Soon, he took Lu Ye to the Palace of Heavenly Secrets.


    Each sect has its own palace of heavenly secrets, one in the main sect and one in the battlefield of Lingxi, where the pillars of heavenly secrets are placed. It can be said that this is one of the core places of each sect, and it is related to the safety of the disciples under the sect. Entering and exiting the Lingxi battlefield, once the Palace of Heavenly Secrets is captured, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Under the guidance of the water mandarin, Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed it on the pillar of that day.


    Just as he entered the Lingxi battlefield for the first time, when the battlefield mark on the back of his hand resonated with the Tianji Pillar, the whole world was quickly moving away from him, and everything around him became blurred.


    "Remember to ask for a petting contract from Tianjizhu." Water Yuan''s admonition came from the ear.


    In the blink of an eye, the blur and distortion all around became solidified again.


    When he returned to his senses, he was already standing in a strange and depressed hall, which was extremely spacious, but there was no one in the hall.


    Looking at the Tianji Zhu in front of him, Lu Ye felt that there was a close connection between this thing and his mark on the battlefield. This connection was not only because he was a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, but also because he was the guardian here.


    And he also felt that there were some wonderful things hidden in the machine pillar on this day, and he could perceive those wonderful things, and he could even adjust it to a certain extent through his identity as a guardian!


    He didn''t know exactly how to adjust it, and it needed to be explored.


    He didn''t act rashly. He knew too little about this aspect of knowledge right now, so he waited to learn from the fourth brother.


    The most urgent task is to take Amber over. Yiyi should be very worried about herself.


    Stepping out of the hall, under the bright sunshine, Lu Ye looked up and found one interesting thing, that is, the time of Lingxi Battlefield and the outside world should be the same, and the outside world is also the same time.


    When he retracted his gaze, he suddenly noticed that there were gazes around him looking at him. Lu Ye immediately stretched out his hand and pressed it towards his waist, pressing a blank.


    Only then did I remember that his long knife had been completely broken.


    Turning his head and looking around, he saw a few monks around him, either looking at him in surprise or surprise. These people''s cultivation bases were not high, only the level of three or four levels.


    It seems that the second elder sister said that it is a casual cultivator The Jade Blood Sect��s residence on the Lingxi battlefield has not been occupied by disciples for decades, so although the resident remains, it has become a gathering place for many casual cultivators. , It seems to have formed a large-scale market.


    However, these casual cultivators were self-aware, and did not put the gathering place in the Tianji Temple, but a position outside the station.


    In this way, even if one day a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect enters here, it will not offend the Jade Blood Sect.


    Although the casual practitioners are helpless and have a hard life, it seems that it is precisely because of their own weakness that they have cultivated their exquisite heart.


    Under normal circumstances, casual cultivators only seek to survive, and will not offend monks who come from a sect at will.


    The Heavenly Secret Hall of the Jade Blood Sect had been abandoned for decades and no one used it. Lu Ye suddenly walked out of it, which naturally surprised the casual cultivators.


    A familiar tiger roar came from one direction, and Lu Ye immediately turned around and rushed to the other side. After a short while, he saw snow-white amber in a square over there.

 Chapter 173： Petting

    However, at this moment, Amber��s situation seems not very good. A huge gray eagle stands in front of it, looking down at it. There is a look of scrutiny among the eagles, as if they are thinking about whether this little thing in front of him... can it be eaten. !


    Amber''s figure is very strong, but compared with the gray eagle in front of it, it is insignificant. Compared with the two fierce beasts, Amber is almost only as big as people''s claws.


    The size of this gray eagle can be seen.


    Lu Ye remembered what Li Baxian had said before. Although there were no disciples in the Jade Blood Sect to preside over the overall situation, there was still a fierce thing, and the sect in the outer circle was generally unable to be defeated.


    It seems that this gray eagle is the murderous thing in the mouth of the four seniors!


    Before coming in, neither Senior Sister No. nor Senior Brother No. 4 had specifically stated the situation of this murderous creature. From this point of view, this gray eagle shouldn''t be too threatening to him.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye hurried forward.


    Grey Eagle noticed something, turning his head to look at Lu Ye, the taste in the eagle''s eyes became stronger.


    Humber also saw Lu Ye. He turned around and was between Lu Ye and Gray Eagle. Next to it, there was a monk watching this scene with a headache.


    "Is it a senior from Cangming Mountain?" Lu Ye asked, the person coming was not weak, at least it was a nine-level realm who had practiced Earth-level techniques, otherwise there would be no way to send Amber all the way.


    "Exactly." The man nodded slightly.


    "I''ve seen brother!" Lu Ye saluted, "You are grateful for Brother Lao to **** you all the way."


    The man smiled and said: "It''s just on the way." He looked at Lu Ye up and down, and exclaimed: "Junior Brother Yiye really has a wealth of talents. The previous battle of Jinguangding made my generations yearning."


    Lu Yeqian replied: "Senior brother is too acclaimed."


    After that, I am afraid that I will really go to Kyushu under the name of Ichiyo in the future.


    The two exchanged a few more words, the Cangming Mountain monk still had something to do, so he left, and Lu Ye was grateful again.


    Watching him go away, Lu Ye raised his head to look at the gray eagle who had been standing next to him. The other party looked down, and then leaned down. The bird''s beak touched the top of Lu Ye''s head twice, and he didn''t know what it meant. It fluttered away, and soon fell to the top of a peak not far away.


    After Gray Eagle left, Humber relaxed, walked to Lu Ye''s side, rubbing his head.


    "Let''s go, take you to the Jade Blood Sect!" Lu Ye patted Amber''s head. This sentence was for Amber and also to Yiyi.


    Ignoring the strange gazes along the road, Lu Ye went straight back to the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, standing in front of the Pillar of Heavenly Secrets for a while.


    Before coming in, the second elder sister asked him to invite a pet deed from here, but he didn''t know how to invite a pet deed.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "Lu Ye, disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, please treat me with a petition."


    A warm feeling came from the mark of the battlefield, and some information that had never been touched came into my mind, and there seemed to be an extra piece of quaint animal skin paper in my consciousness.


    He quickly understood that this is the pet contract, which can create an inseparable connection between the monk and the animal pet. In this way, the animal pet can follow the monk in and out of the Lingxi battlefield. Take Amber as an example, it is the spirit. The monster beast born in the battlefield of Brook, without this pet deed, could not leave the battlefield of Lingxi and go to Kyushu.


    This was a little bit magical, and it reminded Lu Ye of the secret opportunity Li Baxian had invited.


    Whether it is a chance or a favor, it is impossible to be born without a reason. Where did these things come from? Why can you please come out as long as you ask for heavenly secrets? What is the secret?


    Some doubts arose in Lu Ye''s heart, but he did not delve into it. He felt that these things must contain great secrets, and they were still too far away from him.


    There is a price to pay for a petting contract, and the price is one hundred points of merit. The information Lu Ye just received illustrates this point.


    He probed the information in his own battlefield imprint.


    Name: Lu Ye.


    Identity: Disciple of Jade Blood Sect.


    Repair: Sixty-four Apertures.


    Location: Lingxi Battlefield.


    Merit: nine hundred and forty-three.


    The cultivation base has not changed much. In the battle to kill Dong Shuye, he opened his sixty-three orifices. After so many days, he has only learned a little more. The main reason is that he has been fleeing and killing the enemy during this period of time. There is no extra spiritual power to resuscitate.


    The change in the merits was great. He remembered that after killing Dong Shuye, his merits were less than four hundred points, but now it is almost a thousand.


    The big head was naturally obtained from the first battle of Jinguangding. On Jinguangding, he fought forty-three consecutive games, killing at least 30 enemies. Except for the first one to be killed was a fifth-level realm, the others were all six-level realms. Everyone can add twelve points of merit to him, and there will be more merits of blackjack in the final battle.


    On the top of the golden light alone, the merits he got were almost three hundred sixty seventy, and the extras were obtained from killing enemies along the way.


    The amount of one hundred points of merit is quite a lot. Don''t look at Lu Ye''s merits, which are now surpassing a thousand, but it is not easy to obtain these merits. These merits represent his achievements along the way.


    However, Yiyi and Amber met themselves at the end of the day, and accompanied them all the way. Lu Ye was able to escape from death many times, thanks to Amber��s footsteps, so anyway, this petting contract is also to be requested, let alone a hundred points. Even if he wanted all his merits, Lu Ye wouldn''t frown.


    As his mind moved slightly, a milky white whirlpool appeared in front of the Tianji Pillar, slowly rotating, and at the same time, Lu Ye''s merits were reduced by a hundred points.


    He reached into the whirlpool and took out a quaint animal skin paper.


    According to the information he had received before, he bit his fingertips, pressed a fingerprint on the animal skin paper, activated his spiritual power, and punched out the animal skin paper against a cloud of amber.


    The animal skin paper burned, turning into a fire light under the amber hood and merged into its body. Although the amber was unknown, it did not move, because the fire light did not harm it in any way.


    After a while, the fire went out, and Lu Ye clearly felt that there was an additional layer of connection between himself and Amber. This connection not only allowed each other to perceive each other not too far away, but Lu Ye seemed to be able to perceive Amber more clearly. Thoughts.


    This favor is a bit mysterious.


    Without delay, Lu Ye returned to the Jade Blood Sect with Amber.


    After he left, a few heads looked around from the entrance of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, and saw that there was no one inside. Only then did he confirm that Lu Yiye from the Blue Blood Sect had come to the station!


    The news spread quickly, and many casual cultivators became worried...


    In the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, the Second Senior Sister and Fourth Senior Brother are still waiting. Seeing Lu Ye and Humber appear together, Li Baxian smiled and said, "See Xiao Hui?"


    "Xiao Hui?" Lu Ye was stunned, and quickly reacted. Li Baxian was talking about the huge gray eagle, and the corner of his eyes twitched: "Who gave the name?"


    Such a beast, such a majestic and majestic beast, has been given such a casual name...


    "That''s the beast pet that Big Brother conquered back then." Li Baxian explained with a smile, "After Big Brother left the Lingxi battlefield, it stayed in the resident, so the second elder sister told you not to worry about the resident. There is nothing good in the resident, and there is Xiao Hui sitting in town, and the Zongmen in the outer circle dare not to offend in his leisure time."


    While speaking, he threw a jade slip to Lu Ye: "I write down the general situation in the resident. If I have time, I will see for myself. As a guardian, practicing in the resident is still very beneficial, especially It��s because your cultivation base is still low right now."


    Lu Ye took the jade slip, nodded slightly, and suddenly remembered something, and patted Huo''s head: "Come out and say hello to my second and fourth elder sisters."


    Water Yuan and Li Baxian looked at Amber incomprehensibly, not knowing how it was going to say hello.


    But soon, the expressions of the two were surprised.


    Yiyi''s figure slowly floated out, a little shy, and whispered softly: "I have seen Sister Second, and Sister Fourth!" She didn''t know what to call Shui Yuan and Li Baxian, so she followed Lu Ye.


    During the Battle of Jinguangding, Yiyi never showed up, mainly because it was useless to show up, and she was a spiritual body, which was not convenient to show others.


    But it doesn''t matter here, whether the second elder sister or the fourth elder brother is his own.


    Li Baxian looked at him for a while, then looked at Lu Ye, raised his eyebrows and said, "Yes, brother!" An expression that a man understands.


    Lu Ye explained: "Yiyi is a ghost of Amber. She and Amber have helped me a lot along the way."


    "Yunling?" Water Yuan is curious, she has never seen Yiyi in her experience. She stepped forward and squeezed Yiyi''s arm. She was surprised to find that it was no different from squeezing an entity, but she could It can be seen that Yiyi is indeed a spiritual body, but can transform his body between virtual and real.


    The scrutiny of Water Yuan and Li Baxian made Yiyi feel uneasy and looked around for help.


    Shui Yuan patted her head: "Since I am the partner of the little junior brother, that is the member of the Jade Blood Sect, I will treat this as my home in the future."


    Her words seemed to have a great soothing power, and she looked at her steadily, her eye circles slowly reddening, and then she nodded sharply.


    From now on I have a home too! Recalling that I decided to walk out of Qingyun Mountain with Lu Ye, I was very grateful.


    Li Baxian winked at Lu Ye and went to the layman.


    Lu Ye stepped to keep up.


    Walking out of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, Li Baxian said: "Originally, when you entered the sect, you would arrange training to teach you to practice, especially for your current five-level realm cultivation base. It is time to determine your future faction. However, the Blue Blood Sect is now this one. You can see it too. I''m afraid no one can teach you anything. The old man is strong, but he hasn''t taught anyone for many years, and he is very rigid and not suitable for this."


    Suddenly a stone flew up from nowhere, and hit Li Baxian''s forehead with lightning speed.


    Visibly with the naked eye, a big bag swelled on Li Baxian''s head. He turned around and looked at Lu Ye with the big bag as if he was okay: "Fortunately, you are doing good practice on your own way, but now the most important thing is. Have you considered your faction carefully?"


    "Bing Xiu!" Lu Ye stared at Li Ba''s head and gave the answer decisively.

 Chapter 174： Secret treasure house

    He has been hacked all the way along the way, and his fighting style is enough to determine the future faction.


    Li Baxian nodded: "Bing Xiu is a very big faction. Among them, sword repair is the respect. Youdao is the king of a hundred soldiers. Sword repair is the strongest among soldiers. You want to become a soldier. , Are you interested in repairing your sword?"


    "My brother who uses a knife."


    "I know, but I also saw your sword before. It is similar to a sword. If you are willing to repair a sword, I can teach you to save you a lot of detours."


    Lu Ye thought about it for a while, and slowly shook his head: "I have a bit of disagreement with the sword. I used a sword at first, but I didn''t use it easily."


    Li Baxian bitterly said: "This kind of thing can be slowly adjusted, and you will get used to it."


    Lu Ye insisted: "No need for Brother Si, I''m still used to using a knife."


    Li Baxian''s eyes twitched, and the persuasion failed... sighed and said: "In that case, go and prepare a useful weapon. Starting tomorrow, I will teach you something, some very practical things!"


    The corners of his mouth slowly curled up, and Lu Ye suddenly felt an unpleasant feeling.


    The original long knife had been completely shattered on the golden light top, but fortunately it was only a lowest-level spiritual weapon, and it wouldn''t make people feel distressed if it was broken.


    Now it��s not easy to find a weapon that can be used. He killed many people on the golden light and seized many storage bags. At the beginning, he would collect those storage bags by himself. There is no such thing as Wanmoling. People stop.


    Later, when the elder sister saw him too tired, she would clean up for him after every battle, and no one dared to stop it.


    A few days ago, the second senior sister gave him his trophies, and the restrictions on those storage bags were opened, but those guys didn''t have many good things. Lu Ye got the most from the spirit stone elixirs and magic talismans.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s troubles, Li Baxian pointed out, "Go and see the jade slip I gave you. You will understand how to do it."


    "Oh."


    Lu Ye went back to his residence, took out the jade slip, and examined it carefully. There are many things recorded in the jade slip. It is most suitable for people like Lu Ye who have a little knowledge of the practice world. I think Senior Brother Si has already considered this. The more Lu Ye probed, the more he could feel the mystery of the so-called heavenly secret.


    It can be said that although he has spent half a year in the Lingxi battlefield, his knowledge of this world is only the tip of the iceberg.


    An hour later, he put down the jade slip and slowly digested all the information in his mind.


    After a long time, he got up, came to the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, passed the Pillar of Heavenly Secrets, and entered the battlefield of Lingxi.


    It reappears, and has reached the Palace of Heavenly Secrets in the place where the Jade Blood Sect resides.


    Motivated his own battlefield imprint to hook up the Tianji Zhu in front of him, and muttered silently: "Low-grade spirit weapon!"


    When the words fell, a whirlpool immediately appeared in front of him, and an irresistible force spread from the whirlpool, and Lu Ye sucked him in before he could react.


    Once again, people are standing in an extremely empty hall. Rows of weapon racks are placed in the hall. You can''t see the end at a glance. No matter what kind of weapon, there is everything here, and every piece of it. They are all spirit weapons.


    Lu Ye experienced such a thing for the first time, a moment of novelty, and he silently sensed it. He found that he could feel that his body was still in the Heavenly Secret Hall of the Jade Blood Sect, but his consciousness had entered here.


    Secret treasure house, this is the magical place mentioned in the jade slip by the four brothers.


    In Kyushu, in the battlefield of Lingxi, any monk with merits can make some deals with Tianji. Li Baxian''s invitation to Tianji was a deal, and Lu Ye''s previous petting was also a deal.


    So if you want to buy something, trading with Tianji is the most convenient, because there is everything here, only one is not good, trading with Tianji can only use feat.


    This is not the same as the transactions of the Tianji Business League. The Tianji Business League can use spirit stones, but relatively speaking, it is the fastest to make transactions with the Tianji itself, because as long as there is enough merit, any unowned treasure in this world exists. , Can be bought.


    Lu Ye wanted to find a useful long knife in a short period of time, and coming here to trade with Tianji was undoubtedly the best choice.


    No one knows what kind of thing the Tianji Treasure is, just as the Kyushu monks have not been able to find the specific location of the Lingxi battlefield, so even if someone has the idea of ??picking up the treasures in the Tianji Treasure, there is no way to implement it.


    According to the news now known, there is some connection between the Tianji Business League and the Tianji Treasure House. Some people have discovered that some treasures that appear in the Tianji Treasure House will be sold by the Tianji Business League, and the things purchased by the Tianji Business League will also appear. In the secret treasure house.


    Lu Ye just came here to find a long knife, and didn''t bother to explore these secrets.


    But looking at that one can''t see the end, the countless weapon racks, he has a headache, and sometimes there are too many things, and he will be picky.


    So he opened his mouth and said: "Long knife!"


    The surrounding scenery was slightly distorted, and the entire treasure house suddenly shrank. Although it still looks very large, at least the end can be seen.


    The spiritual tools placed on the spiritual tool racks were all long swords, as Lu Ye had requested.


    There are many long knives that are similar to the one before him.


    He picked up a handful and urged his spiritual power to investigate, and found that this thing was not much better than the long knife he had before.


    He thought for a while, then said: "Nine prohibitions..." Then he added: "Focus on strengthening the blade!"


    The quality of the spirit weapon depends on the material used to make the spirit weapon, and the number of bans imprinted on the spirit weapon. Nine prohibitions are the limit of low-grade spiritual weapons, and more than nine are middle-grade spiritual weapons. This is also four. The information the brother told him in the jade slip.


    The higher the quality of the spirit weapon, the better. It depends on who uses it. The ban requires the activation of spiritual power. The more bans, the greater the consumption when activated. The cultivation base is too low, even if you have a high-grade spirit. The device cannot activate the prohibition.


    With the cultivation base of Lu Ye''s current five-level realm, a nine-path restricted low-grade spirit weapon has been enough for him to use for a long time.


    As for the emphasis on strengthening the blade, it is naturally because he does not need the sharpness of the spirit weapon, and the sharp spirit pattern can solve this demand.


    There was another change in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, the number of spirit artifacts that appeared this time was much less, and there were only a dozen rows left.


    Lu Ye walked around, inspecting them one by one.


    Soon, he found a long knife suitable for use in it, which was similar to the one he had used before, but it was much heavier, but for Lu Ye, it was undoubtedly more convenient. Because his current strength would be much stronger than that when he walked out of Qingyun Mountain.


    Investigate the inside of the long sword. There are nine spirit patterns imprinted in it, and they are connected with each other in a wonderful way. Among the nine spirit patterns, seven are used to strengthen the blade, and two are used to enhance the killing of the spirit weapon. The two spirit patterns are very similar to his sharpness.


    Can the spirit pattern be connected like this? Lu Ye was puzzled.


    After all, his knowledge of spirit patterns was limited to those he had obtained from the talent tree. He could send those three spirit patterns as he pleased, but he didn''t know anything about other spirit patterns.


    Restraining the thought of exploring, Lu Ye was undoubtedly satisfied with this long knife.


    Perhaps for other monks, this spiritual weapon was not powerful enough, but for Lu Ye, there was no such problem. A sharp spirit pattern blessed it, and it could cut everything.


    The price is also marked, and just on the body of the long knife, a few numbers bloom with a faint light.


    One hundred and thirty-eight!


    In other words, if Lu Ye chooses to take this long knife out of the secret treasure house, then one hundred and thirty-eight points of merit will be deducted.


    He didn''t know whether the price was expensive or cheap, but it was definitely not cheap compared to the price of pets.


    I didn''t continue to look at it, the gap between the lower-grade spirit weapons was not very big, and it was already very good to be able to find such a one smoothly. When Lu Ye''s heart moved, the surrounding scenery suddenly fell apart.


    When he recovered, he was already standing in the palace of heavenly secrets.


    I feel a little tired...


    This is the price of communicating with the treasure house of secret secrets. It can be said that the longer you stay in the treasure house of secret secrets, the more tired your mind will be.


    He originally wanted to find something in the secret treasure house, but now he can only give it up.


    Looking down, holding the long knife that cost 138 points of merit in his hand, Lu Ye drew the knife out of its sheath, the light of the knife did not feel too sharp, but rather heavy.


    It was only then that he found two small characters on the handle of the knife. After carefully distinguishing it, he recognized that it was the two characters Panshan.


    In other words, this is a knife with a name, and I don''t know who made it.


    I waved it a few times, and found that it was no different from the feeling of trying a knife in the treasure house of heaven, and it was even more comfortable.


    Returning to the sword and sheath, he stepped toward the outside of the Heavenly Secret Hall, and according to the instructions in the jade slip of the fourth brother, he was going to another place in the resident.


    Not long after he left a young monk hurried over, tidied his appearance outside the palace of heavenly secrets, stepped in, and fixed his eyes to see that there was no shadow of Lu Ye. At a loss, he looked back at the other monk who was following: "Didn''t you say that Lu Ye is here?"


    "I just saw that he is still here." The monk who followed explained.


    "Going back again?" The young man was a little annoyed. He hurried over when he received the news that Lu Ye had appeared again. Who knew it was still a step too late.


    After thinking about it, he ordered the person who followed: "You stay here. When will he come again, let me know as soon as possible. If possible, ask him to wait for me here for a while."


    The man responded indiscriminately.


    At this moment, Lu Ye has come to another place. This is a complex of small houses. This is regarded as the practice room for the disciples of the Jade Blood Sect. The disciples who have nothing to do can retreat here to practice. Zongmen''s residences all have such places, they are all arranged in secluded places, not unique to the Jade Blood Sect.


    However, because the Jade Blood Sect hadn''t included any disciples for decades, the place was overgrown with weeds and barren.

 Chapter 175： station

    It took some time to clean up the weeds near the exercise room. Lu Ye searched for a practice room that looked pleasing to the eye, opened the door and walked in.


    Regardless of the deserted and uninhabited place, it is the place where the Jade Blood Sect spent a lot of money to build it. After all, it is related to the cultivation of the disciples and is sloppy. Therefore, every practice room here is covered by a formation method. It is not a Jade Blood Sect. The disciple couldn''t get in at all.


    But because no one used it for too long, the formation here has long since stopped working.


    Looking up, the room is not big, there is no extra decoration, only a trace of the magic circle on the ground.


    That is the Spirit Gathering Array, which can gather the spiritual energy from all corners of the world and improve the efficiency of practice.


    Not only that, there are eight grooves around the spirit gathering formation. If you put a spirit stone in that groove, it can also increase the aura in the room.


    The heaven and earth aura in each Zongmen resident is stronger than that in the wild. Take the Jade Blood Sect''s resident, the heaven and earth aura here is about 10% stronger than that in the wild.


    Not much, because this is only the most basic improvement. As long as the pillar of heaven is still working, it can be improved within the scope of the pillar of heaven.


    This is also the reason why those casual cultivators gathered in the Jade Blood Sect resident, the heaven and earth here are more aura.


    However, if the sect is destroyed, those unowned heavenly pillars will not have this effect. For example, Yingshan where Lu Ye once settled, there are also heavenly pillars there, but the heaven and earth auras there are no different from those in the wild.


    The 10% improvement is only the most basic. If you have enough merit, you can also buy blessings from the heavens. That is the power of the heavens, which can make the aura of the resident become more concentrated.


    For example, the top forces in the core circle, the aura of the heavens and the earth in each resident is several times or even ten times that of the wild, and the efficiency of cultivation in this environment is undoubtedly much higher.


    The Heavenly Machine Pillar of the Jade Blood Sect is not blessed at all, only the most basic function.


    Fortunately, there is the Spirit Gathering Array in the practice room.


    This is also the reason why the second elder sister said that it would be better to enter the station if you practice cultivation.


    The Spirit Gathering Array at Lu Ye''s feet didn''t work because he had already lost the energy supply. He didn''t rush to activate the formation, but was investigating the lines of the Spirit Gathering Array.


    Half an hour later, he came to a conclusion that the lines of the Spirit Gathering Array were 80% similar to his Spirit Gathering Pattern. The two can be said to have the same origin. He even said that his Spirit Gathering Pattern is just a small one. The spirit gathering array.


    Taking out the eight spiritual stones and placing them in the eight grooves of the spirit gathering formation, Lu Ye came to the center of the formation, stretched out his hand and pressed it, and spurred by his spiritual power.


    With the continuous consumption of his own spiritual power, the formation in the room began to move, and Lu Ye could clearly feel the spiritual energy around him.


    In a short period of time, the aura in the room is stronger than outside.


    This is not only the reason that the Spirit Gathering Array is gathering the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth, but also the effect that the spiritual power in the spiritual stones in the eight grooves is stimulated.


    However, there is a limit to this increase. Lu Ye feels that the aura in the room has increased by about 20%, and he no longer improves it.


    Lu Ye thought for a while, raised his hand and pressed it on a wall. With the crazy consumption of his spiritual power, a huge spirit gathering spirit pattern was constructed.


    The aura of heaven and earth surging more intensely.


    He had considered this when he got the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune before. If the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune was large enough, it should have a very obvious effect. Now it has finally been verified.


    And because the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune itself will continuously absorb the aura of heaven and earth to replenish itself, as long as it does not deliberately destroy it, it can continue to do so. It is not the same as the Spirit Gathering Array. The Spirit Gathering Array relies on the power of the spirit stone to operate and consumes. The spiritual stone is also stimulating the spiritual power in the spiritual stone, and the spiritual power that is stimulated will be absorbed by the monk.


    A little sense of himself, the spiritual power consumption is very large, after all, he has never built such a huge spiritual gathering formation, but he can build another one.


    Soon, the second spirit gathering spirit pattern appeared on the wall of the ground, and Lu Ye suddenly felt that his whole person was almost hollowed out.


    But the effort was worth it, and the aura of heaven and earth grew stronger.


    Now in this small practice room, there is a Spirit Gathering Array in action, and there are two Spirit Gathering Spirit Runes. Lu Ye wanted to know what effect the practice would have in this environment.


    He took out a futon from his storage bag, threw it on the ground, sat down cross-legged, and began to construct small funnels in his spiritual orifice.


    After a stick of incense, all sixty-four spirit orifices were blessed with spirit gathering spirit patterns.


    In an instant, Lu Ye only felt the spirit power around him rushing into his body frantically, and it was transformed into his own spirit power through the operation of the exercises.


    Consume a huge body and quickly begin to recover.


    Three hours later, Lu Ye got up again and constructed another large-scale spirit gathering pattern on the third wall of the practice room.


    The spiritual gathering effect has been improved again!


    He felt the changes in his spiritual power.


    In the end, I came to an amazing conclusion, practicing in such an environment, improving day and night, is almost equivalent to the effect of refining five spirit pills!


    He discovered the magical effect of the Spirit Gathering Pattern in the Twenty-Nine Apertures. At that time, he made an attempt to bless his Twenty-Nine Apertures with the Spirit Gathering Nether Pattern, and finally concluded that one day and night of practice is almost equivalent to refining one grain. The conclusion of Yun Ling Pill.


    Right now he has sixty-four resuscitations, which is more than double that of twenty-nine, and the environment of his practice has also greatly changed, which has greatly improved the effect of his practice.


    After the fifth level of Lingxi, he needs to consume more than 20 spirit pills for every resuscitation. In other words, even if he does not swallow the spirit pills, he only needs four or five days to regain a resuscitation in this environment. .


    If you can swallow the pill, the efficiency will be faster.


    At the moment, the aura of the Jade Blood Sect��s resident is only 10% richer than that in the wild. There is no blessing on the Heavenly Secret Pillar. If the Heavenly Secret Pillar can get more blessings, the aura of the resident will be twice, twice, or even five times ten times stronger than that of the wild. ?


    Just thinking about it, Lu Ye was fascinated!


    Hurry up to find a way to restore the effect of burning erysipelas to the talent tree, and to find a way to get more blessings for the Tianjizhu!


    He was going to look for the former, he should be able to find it. As for the latter, he didn''t have any clues. He had to ask Brother Si for this. The jade slips that Senior Brother gave him didn''t say this.


    The consumed spiritual power has been fully restored, and Lu Ye is now trying to attack the sixty-five orifices.


    But before he could break the barrier of the 65th orifice, a message came from the mark of the battlefield.


    "Your four brothers are looking for you!"


    In leisure time, Jiuzhou and Lingxi Battlefield cannot communicate with each other because they are not in the same space, but Lu Ye is the guardian of the Jade Blood Sect, and the second senior sister is the palmprint envoy of the Jade Blood Sect, so they can communicate with each other. .


    Only then did Lu Ye remember that he had forgotten about his practice here, and had forgotten the agreement between the Fourth Senior Brother and himself.


    I don''t know what Brother Si wants to teach himself.


    After sending a message back, Lu Ye ended his practice.


    The eight spirit stones were almost consumed, Lu Ye didn''t care, pushed the door and walked out, closed the door again, and activated the nearby formation with the authority of his guard.


    From now on, it will be a place of his own practice, no one can go in at will.


    Wandering to the Temple of Heavenly Secrets, I saw a person sitting at the entrance of the Temple of Heavenly Secrets, meditating and practicing.


    The sound of footsteps alarmed this person. He quickly opened his eyes, and when he saw Lu Ye, his expression was happy: "Is it Daoist Lu Yelu from the Blue Blood Sect?"


    "Exactly." Lu Ye replied and looked at the other party. He was in a three-level realm, frowning and said: "What''s the matter?"


    The person hurriedly said: "It is Brother Chen Yuchen who is looking for Fellow Daoist Lu, and wants to discuss things about Fangshi with Fellow Daoist."


    "Fangshi?" Lu Ye was puzzled, what did she want to talk about about Fangshi? However, I quickly realized that the market here has been maintained for many years, and a large number of casual repairs have gathered, and only a Tianji business alliance is left here. But after I came, those casual repairs were a bit embarrassing. , Reluctant to leave, it is not appropriate not to leave, after all, this is the place where the Jade Blood Sect resides.


    "Friend Daoist Lu, please wait a moment, I''ll let Brother Chen come over." The man said he wanted to send out an interrogation.


    "I still have something to say. I''ll talk about it later." Lu Ye was anxious to return to the sect, so he didn''t want to wait here, and he didn''t know how to deal with this kind of thing.


    "When will Lu Daoyou come again? I will let Senior Brother Chen wait here." The man asked dutifully.


    "Tomorrow!" After Lu Ye replied, he returned to the sect with the help of Tianji Pillar.


    Walking out of the Tianji Temple, following the scent to the dining room, the table is already full of delicacies, and just smelling the smell makes one''s index finger move.


    These delicacies are not only for full stomach, they are medicated meals specially cooked by the second senior sister, and each one has a special effect.


    Lu Ye was surprised to find that there are very many dishes today.


    Li Baxian has sat down, sometimes eats husseed in the sea, sometimes pours a sip of strong wine, and sees Lu Ye returning warmly greets: "Little brother, sit down, try the fish you caught for your brother."


    Lu Ye sat down, took a chopstick fish, and took a bite. It was surprisingly delicious.


    Li Baxian laughed and said: "The blood red trout in Moon Lake was used to temper the body for the disciples. Each disciple has a fixed share. But now, I can eat whatever I want. I''ll tell you, which If the sky is short of spirit stones, I will go to Yuehu to get a few of them, and it will not be a problem to sell dozens or hundreds of spirit stones for each."


    "Cough cough cough..." Lu Ye coughed fiercely, not expecting this thing to be so expensive.


    "In addition, Xiao Hui likes to eat this thing the most. You went to the station when you came back, and you brought two for it. No one has cared about it for so many years, it''s pitiful."


    "Got it." Lu Ye nodded.


    "Little brother drinking?" Before Li Baxian finished speaking, he felt a pair of sharp gazes looking at him, and quickly changed his words: "You are still young, so don''t drink, and be careful when you go out. The slutty woman drank alcohol and cheated all kinds of gestures."


    Lu Ye:...

 Chapter 176： Li Baxians guidance

    On the square of the front hall of Shouzheng Peak, under the **** golden flames, Lu Ye pressed the handle of the knife in his hand and looked forward with solemn expression.


    Opposite him, Li Baxian casually carried a sword in his hand and smiled and said, "For half a year, your cultivation level at the fifth level has increased too fast. In fact, sometimes it may not be a good thing to increase your cultivation level too fast, because Others have more time to polish their fighting skills, but you don��t, especially for soldiers. Fighting skills are very important. On the top of the golden light, you are more than brave in fighting with the enemy and lack skills. This is Your biggest shortcoming."


    In half a year, he had grown from a little monk who had just opened his body to the fifth-level cultivation base, and he also mastered a defensive spirit pattern that came out of his mind. This kind of thing has long been spread, and it is not a secret.


    Lu Ye originally thought that the head of the church asked about this, he had already thought about it, and if the head of the head asked, he would tell the truth.


    But in fact, since he woke up, the head teacher never asked about this. He only told Lu Ye a few days ago when everyone was lying ill together in bed and healed his injuries. Now many people know that he had some adventures in the battlefield of Lingxi. , Maybe someone will make this idea to make him more vigilant.


    Of course, this kind of thing is unlikely to happen, because the head teacher said that there are many adventures in the Lingxi battlefield. Lu Ye''s growth to the fifth level in half a year seems to be fast, but there is a faster one in history. The mortal had an adventure in the Lingxi battlefield, and it only took one year to grow to the level of the ninth level.


    The Lingxi battlefield has many magical places, containing all kinds of magic, which is hard for ordinary people to see, but if it is predestined, it can be easily obtained.


    Almost every few years, people get adventures happen. The spiritual world is no stranger to this kind of thing. Most of them just envy others'' good luck.


    For those who really want to pursue it, it is better to work hard instead of admiring the good luck of others.


    "The old man is practising the law, and the second elder sister is cultivating medicine, and they are too strong. They have not taught anyone for many years. They can''t teach you anything. As your fourth senior, I will teach you well." Li Baxian laughed It��s very hearty. To him, teaching Lu Ye seems to be a beautiful task, "Your cultivation at the fifth level, I will suppress it to the fifth level, and will not take advantage of you, so I will use all your skills to attack you. Bar!"


    As he said this, he grabbed the wine gourd in his hand and took a sip.


    But the moment he lifted the wine gourd, Lu Ye rushed towards him, halfway through, pulling out the knife and cutting it horizontally.


    "Knowing the sneak attack, it''s good." Li Baxian did not move, and his body slightly moved back. The blade of the Panshan Dao rubbed his neck and cut it, but it didn''t hurt him at all. He even commented on Lu Ye''s thoughtlessly. One knife: "You must maintain this indomitable momentum when facing the enemy, but if you exert too much effort, it is not a good thing, and it is easy to be caught by others."


    The blade in Lu Ye''s hand had already cut diagonally, but was avoided by Li Baxian again. He didn''t even move, and continued: "Insufficient strain, slow changes..."


    On the square, Lu Ye kept throwing swords, and Li Baxian murmured while avoiding, Lu Ye was full of irritation, and the swords became more and more fierce.


    But he found reluctantly that he was too far apart from this fourth senior. Although the fourth senior had suppressed his cultivation to the fifth level, he could not even touch a corner of his clothes.


    He could avoid every sword he cut out like a prophet, and until now, the fourth brother hadn''t made a sword, so he held the long sword in his hand, and he still had time to drink a few sips of wine between his speeches.


    Only then did Lu Ye realize the horror of the Fourth Senior Brother. Whenever someone like Senior Brother Fourth appeared on the top of the golden light, he would have already beaten him all over the floor to find teeth.


    After another sip of wine, Li Baxian''s aura suddenly changed. He raised the long sword in his hand, freely dissolving Lu Ye''s attack, and said leisurely: "Little Junior Brother, be careful, I''m going to use the sword!"


    In the next instant, the clanging sound continued, and Lu Ye��s expression suddenly became solemn. The fourth brother��s sword did not have too strong strength, and the speed of the sword was not fast, but the timing of each sword was just right, let him every time It was difficult to make a cut with a single sword. After a while, Lu Ye felt like a puppet being manipulated, and could only passively defend against the attacks of the Fourth Senior Brother.


    Li Baxian moved forward step by step, and Lu Ye stepped back. When the swords intersected, Li Baxian said: "In the battle for soldiers and repairs, you must control your own rhythm and let your opponent follow your rhythm. At this point, you can lead others by the nose, just like this!"


    As his voice fell, and the sword flicked, Lu Ye suddenly leaned back, the middle door opened wide, and a bit of sword light pierced through him. Lu Ye saw this sword, and his hair was immediately trembling. , A defensive spirit pattern is formed on the chest.


    However, the next moment he froze and looked down, only to see that the sword in the hands of the fourth senior brother had penetrated his chest, three minutes into the flesh, only an inch away from his heart.


    His own defensive spirit pattern didn''t have time to block this sword!


    And... Brother Si is really playing?


    Lu Ye looked up, Li Baxian''s eyes drooped: "Little Junior Brother, you are dead!"


    He drew his sword abruptly, bringing out a puff of blood, and Lu Ye staggered back.


    Not far away, Yiyi, who was watching the battle with great interest, suddenly exclaimed, and got up to run towards Lu Ye.


    One hand pressed her shoulder, Yiyi turned to look, and saw Shuishi shook his head at her: "When you walk on the battlefield and Kyushu in the future, the enemies he encounters won''t show mercy to his men. Now I have to suffer a little bit more here. I will suffer less in the future."


    Although Yiyi was worried, she knew that Senior Sister II would never harm Lu Ye, so she continued to wait and see. At the same time, I also understood why the Second Senior Sister had prepared a large pot of liquid medicine before the war...


    "Come again!" Lu Ye took a deep breath. Although his chest was almost pierced, Senior Brother Si took a measure of measure and didn''t hurt him to the point. He raised the long knife in his hand and slaughtered Li Baxian again.


    After a while, blood splashed, and Li Baxian''s faint voice sounded: "Little Junior Brother, you are dead again!"


    Another moment: "Little Junior Brother, you have died three times!"


    An hour later, Lu Ye was lying on the ground with a pale face, and his whole body was covered with wounds. Although it was not serious, he lost a lot of blood, and he was no longer able to fight.


    In this short hour, he was "killed" by the fourth brother a hundred times. This is the prerequisite for the fourth brother to keep his hands.


    The sun was brilliant, and Lu Ye couldn''t open his eyes when he dangled.


    The shadow covered his eyes, and Li Baxian squatted in front of him and said with a smile: "How do you feel?"


    Lu Ye didn''t know how to answer. How could this feel bad to describe?


    I couldn''t help asking, "Four brothers, we Jiexuezong used to train disciples in this way?" If this is the case, there are some useless disciples...


    "How is that possible?" Li Baxian chuckled, "You are alone now, so we can only care for you more. Don''t worry, the medicated foods you ate before have the effect of replenishing vital energy and blood. , Just fix it overnight."


    Only then did Lu Ye know why there was such a big table before.


    "The four brothers, have you taught others before?"


    "No."


    "So you don''t know how to teach people!"


    Because he didn''t know how to teach, he could only let Lu Ye remember the fatal crises with his own pain, and this kind of physical memory was undoubtedly the most unforgettable.


    Li Baxian patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "Let��s be considerate of each other. In addition, this is the second elder sister��s idea, not like me..."


    Before he finished speaking, the second senior sister grabbed the back of Destiny''s neck and raised it aside.


    Immediately afterwards, the water mandarin helped Lu Ye up, and walked to the side of the house, where there was a liquid medicine that had already been prepared.


    After the second elder sister''s treatment, Lu Ye was refreshed again, and the skin wounds healed quickly. The medicine formulated by the second elder sister was very effective. In addition, she was a medical practitioner herself. Only in the evening, Lu Ye was all over her body. Get up wet.


    The injury has not healed yet, but it should be almost the same in one night.


    Moreover, the old and new scars on Lu Ye''s body have disappeared. This is the magical method of the second senior sister.


    After eating a table of medicated food in the evening, Lu Ye borrowed the heavenly machine column to enter the Lingxi battlefield.


    He is going to practice in the battlefield at night, where the practice is the most efficient.


    As soon as he appeared in the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, he felt aliveness outside. Lu Ye turned his head to look. He saw two heads looking forward to this side. One met yesterday, and the other didn��t know him. Just watch it. Aura is a seven-level realm surprisingly.


    Lu Ye thought about it for a while, and took a step towards a layman.


    The seven-level realm greeted him with enthusiasm, and said, "But Daoist Lu Ye from the Jade Sect? In the next Chen Yu."


    Lu Ye nodded and threw a contract to Chen Yu: "If there is no problem, sign it."


    "Huh?" Chen Yu looked stunned and took the contract and looked at it carefully.


    When I went back during the day, at the dinner table, Lu Ye asked the second and fourth elder sisters about the solution for the casual repair in the resident ~ www.novelhall.com~ and learned some general information from the second elder sister.


    Although the second elder sister can''t enter and leave the Lingxi battlefield at will, there are a few casual cultivators that she can trust. The second elder sister previously entrusted them to explore Lu Ye''s whereabouts, but those people are not high in cultivation, so they are in Lu Ye''s Before the news came out, they didn''t find anything useful. When they received the news, everything was too late.


    Through those few casual cultivators, the second elder sister has some understanding of the situation in the resident.


    This Chen Yu is one of them, and the strongest among the casual cultivators. After all, this is the outermost area. The cultivation base of the seventh-level realm is already very high, and he has always been in charge of the market here. He wanted to talk to Lu Ye about the reason.


    The Fang City in the resident is not the same as the Fang City Lu Ye had passed by before. There is no branch of the Heavenly Chance Business League here, because it is also the place of the Jade Blood Sect. , Otherwise it would be a challenge to the Jade Blood Sect.


    However, even if there is no division of the Heavenly Chance Business League, there is no small popularity here, because the heaven and earth aura in the resident is 10% stronger than that in the wild, which is very attractive to those casual cultivators.

 Chapter 177： Heart of the Earth

    In the past, the Jade Blood Sect had no Lingxi realm disciples, and the resident was unattended, so casual cultivators could run over. Now it��s different. The Jade Blood Sect has one more Lu Ye. If Lu Ye insists on driving people away, those casual cultivators can��t help it. Continue to stay.


    After the news of Lu Ye''s presence at the resident site spread out yesterday, many casual cultivators were worried, lest they be driven away.


    This is why Chen Yu hurried to find Lu Ye.


    Unexpectedly, before he explained his intention, Lu Ye actually gave him a contract.


    Looking down, Chen Yu''s expression gradually eased.


    The content of the contract is very simple, that is, the situation on the Fangshi side remains the same for the time being, but the Jade Blood Sect can let the casual practitioners leave at any time.


    At the same time, the Jade Blood Sect entrusted Chen Yu to manage the Fang City, and if the casual practitioners wanted to stay in the Fang City, they would need to pay two to five spiritual stones to the Jade Blood Sect every month, depending on the level of cultivation.


    This is a contract drawn up by the water mandarin. The fee charged is not high. If you have a few pieces of spiritual stones, the casual practitioners can afford it. This can bring a certain income to Lu Ye, and let the casual practitioners know that here It is the resident of the Jade Blood Sect. If you want to stay here, you must pay a certain price.


    Chen Yu finished reading it quickly, bit his finger very refreshingly, and pressed a fingerprint on the contract.


    They exchanged their branding with Lu Ye again, and hurried to Chaofang City beamingly, preparing to tell the good news to the casual practitioners who were waiting for the news.


    Compared with the benefits of casual practitioners, Chen Yu has naturally gained more. Although he used to be a nominal manager of the market, he was not well-known after all. Now it is different. With the commission from the Jade Blood Sect, then He has a real identity, and it will be more justifiable to manage.


    Lu Ye doesn''t have to worry about the things in the casual cultivator for the time being. The resident is so big that he can''t use it alone. Instead of offending people now, it''s better to keep it as it is.


    In front of the Tianjizhu, Lu Ye hooked up the secret treasure house, looking for the treasure he needed.


    After the cup of tea, Lu Ye had an extra palm-sized box in his hand and hurried to the practice room.


    The aura of heaven and earth in the practice room is obviously stronger than that in other places, especially the one where he stayed yesterday, because of the three spiritual gathering spirit patterns he arranged, which are always in play, causing the aura here. It is a lot richer than ordinary places.


    He opened the door and walked in, sat down with the box in his arms.


    Looking at the box in his hand, Lu Ye was both happy and distressed.


    Happily, there are all good things in the secret treasure house, as long as he wants it, he can find it. What is distressing is that such a small box cost him two hundred points of merit, which is much more expensive than the Panshan Knife.


    Gently opened the box, a flame about the size of a baby''s fist immediately imprinted in the eyes, and the scorching breath filled his eyes.


    This is a small group of earth-centric fire, the cheapest kind of strange fire Lu Ye has found in the treasure house of heavenly secrets.


    The ability of the talent tree to burn erysipelas must be restored as soon as possible, which is related to the improvement of his cultivation level. Lu Ye had guessed in the past that the talent tree needs to absorb some scorching heat or flame power before the leaves on it will burn, which in turn will allow him to get more spirit veins.


    But this has always been a guess, and there is no way to be verified.


    But after a visit to the treasure house of the heavenly secret, this conjecture has been confirmed, because when he stood among the treasures of searing power and many strange fires, the talent tree that was silent in his source spiritual aperture was obviously active. But because those treasures are in the secret treasure house, the talent tree can''t draw its power.


    Up to this moment, when Lu Ye opened the box in his hand, there was a slight strangeness in the source spirit orifice. Lu Ye was immediately absorbed in his mind. The next moment he saw a beard grow from the root of the talent tree and plunged into the box. In the heart of the earth.


    In the blink of an eye, the searing heat dissipated, and the geocentric fire in the box disappeared.


    On the talent tree, the fourth leaf burned!


    Before leaving from Qingyun Mountain, the fourth leaf had already started to shine after the battle when the barrier-breaking fruit was obtained, but because the energy drawn was not enough, it did not achieve a qualitative change.


    Today it finally started to burn, in other words, Lu Ye will have another spirit mark.


    He suppressed the expectation and joy in his heart and continued to wait and see, only to find that... no more!


    The fifth leaf showed no signs of burning, not even shining...


    Lu Ye frowned, this was a little different from what he expected.


    But soon, he found that the talent tree had restored the effect of burning erysipelas, and his spiritual power was in operation, and gray mist was continuously being burned out.


    The erysipelas in his body had accumulated to a peak after the Battle of Jinguangding, causing his spiritual power to be obscure and aura dim, which had a great impact on his strength and cultivation.


    Since the Battle of Jin Guangding, Lu Ye hadn''t dared to swallow the pill. Although the second senior sister had the means to help him get rid of the erysipelas in his body, the effect was pretty good, but there was no way to completely remove it.


    This kind of thing requires a long time of cultivation and adjustment.


    But after the talent tree resumed the efficacy of burning erysipelas, only a short time for incense sticks, the aura in Lu Ye''s body became pure and flawless again.


    The hidden dangers that had been going on were finally resolved, and Lu Ye felt relieved.


    Combining all the previous observations, my guess is correct.


    The talent tree can absorb scorching heat or some flame energy. Those energy can burn the leaves of the talent tree, allowing Lu Ye to master a spiritual rune. In addition, the energy will also be stored as a fuel in the talent tree to burn erysipelas.


    This time only one leaf burned, probably because the talent tree had to accumulate fuel, so more energy was stored, and only a small part made the fourth leaf burn.


    There are many treasures in the celestial secret treasure house that are suitable for being drawn by the talent tree, and there are many copies of the fire in the heart of the earth, and Lu Ye just bought one from it.


    From this point of view, we still have to do meritorious service! As long as there is enough merit, the talent tree can play more and more roles.


    After looking at his remaining five hundred points of merit, Lu Ye sighed slightly. He almost broke a thousand a few days ago.


    Meritorious things are difficult to accumulate, and it is simply flowing water to spend.


    Not in a hurry to practice, Lu Ye looked at the fourth burning leaf of the talent tree and took a deep breath.


    The burning leaves rapidly enlarged in the field of vision, obscuring all thinking, and the brain was forcibly broken apart again, as if a hot red soldering iron came in and stirred vigorously!


    After a while, Lu Ye was sweating back to his senses and shook his head to dispel the discomfort.


    Even if he had already cultivated at the fifth level, it was still an extremely unpleasant experience to detect the spirit patterns on the talent tree, but fortunately he didn''t faint like the first time.


    Blood stained!


    This is the name of the fourth spiritual rune.


    After investigating its mystery, Lu Ye soon discovered that although this is a kind of attack side spirit pattern, it does not directly increase his own damage like Feng Rui, it has another effect.


    But it is undeniable that if this spirit rune is used well, it may not be impossible to defeat the strong with the weak!


    But there is one more means to fight the strong enemy desperately.


    Every spirit rune on the talent tree is of great use, but if you want to get those spirit runes, you must first obtain some treasures that are suitable for the talent tree to absorb energy.


    In other words, it takes a lot of merit!


    I don''t think about this for the time being. Although he still has more than 500 merits, he is not going to buy Geoxinhu again. The merits will be reserved for later use. Maybe he will use it anytime.


    He got up and placed the spirit stone on the eight positions of the gathering spirit formation. When the last piece was placed, Lu Ye thought for a while, took out the blood-red scale armor he had obtained from Longquan and placed it in the groove.


    The Spirit Gathering Array can arouse the power in the spirit stone, or perhaps it can also inspire the power in this scale armor.


    There are a lot of blood lines on the scale armor. This thing has sucked Amber several times, every time it is very high. Lu Ye didn''t dare to learn Amber. After all, the bones of the monster beast were not comparable to him.


    However, if the Spirit Gathering Array can stimulate its power, then this might not be a safe way to absorb the power in the scale armor.


    He also constructed the Spirit Gathering Spirit Pattern in his Spirit Aperture.


    Everything was prepared, and then began to swallow the spiritual pill to practice. Soon, the spiritual energy in the room was filled, and in the spiritual energy, there was some red mist flowing, and each mist was like a dragon...


    Days passed. During the day, he tempered his skills under the care and love of Li Baxian. He was killed by the four seniors many times every day, and every time he was beaten, he was covered in blood, and then dragged away by the second senior. Take a bath for healing.


    At night, he would enter the garrison, first explore the mystery of the Tianji Pillar and the authority of his guardian, or go to the treasure house of the Tianji to open his eyes, and then go to practice.


    Li Baxian didn''t teach him too many skills to fight the enemy, let alone teach him swordsmanship, because these routines are the same things in Li Baxian''s view, they are worthless, just playing tricks. It just looks good.


    Good swordsmanship and swordsmanship are the simplest killing techniques!


    What he did was to make Lu Ye remember every trauma with his body. This teaching method is brutal, and the Jade Blood Sect is now qualified to teach like this. If you change to other sects, you don��t know how to fight. How many disciples have been disabled.


    At the dinner table, Lu Ye ate something while vaguely asked Li Baxian: "Four brothers, how can I quickly get a lot of merits?"


    "Kill the enemy!" Li Baxian said concisely.


    "I know killing the enemy, but you don''t mean that I''m not suitable for doing things outside recently?"


    It has only been a month since the Jinguangding battle, and the storm has just subsided, so Li Baxian told Lu Ye before. It is better to be stable in the near future. Fortunately, Lu Ye himself is recovering from his injuries during this period. Running back and forth, there is no chance to run out to engage in wind and rain.


    "Except for killing the enemy, that would be selling things to the secret treasure house."

 Chapter 178： A quick way to gain merit

    Tianji Treasure House can not only buy, but also sell.


    No matter what it is, as long as it is valuable, it can be sold to the secret treasure house.


    But this is a very uneconomical behavior. Lu Ye tried to sell the Panshan Knife to the Heavenly Secret Treasury, and the result was worth fifty points of merit.


    You know that he bought this spirit sword with 138 points of merit, and the price difference is more than doubled?


    The most valuable thing he can sell is the scale armor he obtained from Longquan. He tried it a few days ago, and this thing actually has more than 8,000 points of merit.


    But Lu Ye will definitely not sell this thing. The power contained in it is of great benefit to Amber and to himself. Every time he practices, he will place the scales in the spirit gathering formation. Slowly stimulate the energy in it.


    These days, Lu Ye obviously felt that his physical strength had strengthened again.


    After swallowing the blood in it several times, Kohaku also became more and more majestic.


    The barrier-breaking fruit is less valuable than the scale armor. Each barrier-breaking fruit is worth 500 points of merit. This thing cannot be sold. It is extremely useful for the cultivator''s resuscitation, and Lu Ye will use it in the future.


    And he has already given the two barrier-breaking fruits to the second senior sister. The second senior sister is not only a medical practitioner, but also a pill. She can supplement the barrier-breaking fruit with other medicinal materials to refine the barrier-breaking pill to play its role. To the greatest extent.


    Regarding the value of the barrier-breaking pill, Lu Ye once investigated in the treasure house of the secrets of heaven. Each one requires three or four hundred feats, and one barrier-breaking fruit is in the hands of the second senior sister, and it can refine four or five barrier-breaking pills. Dan.


    "There is no other way?" Lu Ye continued to ask, eating the food picked up by the second senior sister.


    "Declare war!" Li Baxian smiled slightly: "Declare war on the forces of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge camp, draw up a lot of feats in advance, and win, this feat is yours."


    Lu Ye''s face turned dark. Now in the entire Jade Blood Sect resident, he is only one of his disciples who will declare war. There are several Wanmoling sects nearby. Let��s not say whether he will accept it if he declares war. Even if he accepts it, he There is no hope of victory. Besides, he does not have the capital to declare war. He wants to win merits from others. In the early stage, he had merits.


    "Why don''t you go to the Lingxi Defense Battle?"


    When Li Baxian finished speaking, he was glared fiercely by the water mandarin.


    "Little Junior Brother can''t stay in the resident forever, Senior Sister, you and the old man don''t want to always protect him. You can help him for a while, and how can you help him for the rest of his life? Shouldn''t the Jade Blood Sect disciple be kept in a greenhouse. It��s good for him to go out early and open your eyes."


    The water mandarin was silent, and put another chopstick dish for Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye looked around and saw that the second senior sister didn''t say a word, he asked: "What is the Lingxi Guardian War?"


    Li Baxian explained to him: "About half a month later, the sect''s grade evaluation will produce results. Generally, every time the grade evaluation is completed, there will be this Lingxi Guardian battle..."


    After Li Baxian''s explanation, Lu Ye slowly figured out what Lingxi Guardian War was.


    The rules over the years, before the classification of the sect, all sects will be very stable, because if there is any inappropriate action at this time, it may cause the sect''s grade to fall, which is a responsibility that no one can bear. .


    But the Lingxi battlefield could not have been so peaceful forever. The opposition between the two camps was destined to make the two cultivators dislike each other, so every time the sect grade was assessed, it would become extremely lively.


    The Lingxi Defense War came into being. This is the operation of the heavenly secret, and no one can resist it. It seems that the heavenly secret is intensifying the confrontation between the two camps in this way.


    After the grade assessment of the sect, the guards of the various sect resident sites can sign up to participate in the battle, and use the blessing of the Tianji Pillar of their own sect resident as a bargaining chip to enter an unknown small space to participate in the fight. If they are killed, the one The blessing will be taken away by the murderer.


    The blessing of the Tianji Pillar can make the resident aura more intense, and each blessing can increase by 10%. Lu Ye tried to spend meritorious purchases before. The first course required 500 merit points, which was not too much, but he asked Li Baxian, this kind of blessing becomes more expensive as it goes further.


    Therefore, a powerful person can win a lot of blessings in the battle of Lingxi Guard, and if they are brought back to the Zongmen resident, the aura of the resident can be greatly improved.


    Not only that, but in that small unknown space, there are many peculiar treasures, such as obstacle-breaking fruit, which are usually rare in the outside world, and there are there.


    It can be said that the Lingxi Guarding Battle held every three years is a grand event of various sects, and the sects of Kyushu will basically participate in it.


    After listening to Lu Ye, he couldn''t help but fascinated. He was still considering how to improve the spiritual energy in the resident. If it hadn''t been spent too much, he had already bought a blessing. He never thought that there is such a way.


    However, since it is the Lingxi Guarding War, it is natural that only the guards and deputy guards of the resident can participate. Each sect can only send two people. You must know how many sects in Kyushu are, and each sect has two people. , The number of participants is also extremely large.


    "But Brother Si, I''m only at the fifth level, at most I kill a seventh level, how can I be an opponent when I meet the guards of those core circle sects?" Lu Ye slowly shook his head, although he guarded Lingxi. Zhan is very interested, but he knows that he still has it.


    The fourth senior brother Li Baxian is the guardian deputy of the Danxinmen. People like him also participate in the guarding battle. How can a five-level realm like Lu Ye be competitive?


    Li Baxian said: "Although the secret of heaven is cruel, it is impossible to send you to death in vain. It will use its own way to maintain a balance. Although the Battle of Lingxi is in the same small space, there is something invisible in that place. Suppression, the more you go out, the stronger the suppression. For example, if I enter that small space, I will only appear in the most central area. If I go out, then my cultivation will be gradually suppressed. On the contrary, If your cultivation base enters, it will only appear at the outermost periphery, and the cultivation base of the people you encounter will not be too high. Therefore, participating in the Lingxi Guarding War is not about the higher the cultivation base, the higher the cultivation base, and the enemies encountered. It will also be strong. Of course, the cultivation base of the general guardian envoy needs to be at least seven levels. For the deputy envoy, it may be seven or six levels."


    "There is still such a good thing... then it''s okay!" Lu Ye came with interest.


    Li Baxian glanced at him. If the ordinary fifth-level realm is so arrogant, he will definitely sneer, but this little junior brother... really can''t treat him as a normal fifth-level realm. The teachings these days, he can feel Lu Ye''s rapid growth was terrifying.


    Shui Yuan said leisurely: "The Jade Blood Sect is not eligible to sign up. The guard war requires the guard and deputy to fight together. How do you go alone? Unless you can find a deputy to accompany you."


    The words of Senior Sister No. 2 sounded disapproving of Lu Ye''s participation in the defense battle, but she didn''t say it dead...


    Lu Ye could naturally feel her concern, but as Senior Brother Four said, Senior Sister Second and the head teacher can protect herself for a while, it is impossible to protect herself for a lifetime.


    So if you want to participate in the defense war, you have to find a deputy.


    Where can I find it? The right person needs to be trusted by himself, and moreover, the cultivation level is enough, otherwise it is just a dragging oil bottle to bring in a third or fourth level.


    There were many people in the casual cultivator, but Lu Ye had never been in contact with those casual cultivators. Not to mention the issue of trust, I am afraid that no one among those casual cultivators would want to participate in the guard war. After all, it was a place where people would die at any time.


    I didn''t have any clues after thinking for a long time.


    After the meal, he was beaten up by the fourth elder sister as usual, and was dragged by the second elder sister to heal his wounds. At night, he went to the garrison to practice.


    On this day, Lu Ye was cultivating, and suddenly felt a layer of invisible power gushing from the Heavenly Secret Hall, and then radiating the entire resident.


    He frowned, got up and walked towards the Tianji Temple, went to the Tianji Pillar to check the situation, and quickly understood the reason.


    The result of the sect''s grade evaluation came out. This evaluation was done by secrets, and non-human resources could interfere.


    Originally in this assessment, the Jade Blood Sect was to be removed, but because there were more of his own disciples, the sect was reluctantly retained. This was due to the fact that the sect had a Divine Sea Realm and a True Lake Realm, otherwise it would be normal. It is impossible for the sect of the sect to retain the ninth rank with the body of three people.


    Tianji has its own set of criteria for how to determine the level of the sect, but in general, it has a direct relationship with the number of cultivators in the sect and the level of cultivation.


    Confirming that something was not going wrong, Lu Ye returned to the practice room to practice.


    The next day, the Jade Blood Sect''s main sect, the two figures collided, the swords intersected, there was a harsh rubbing sound, the stalemate figures staggered past, blood bursting from the chest and abdomen of Lu Ye, he quickly turned around, holding the sword on guard.


    On the opposite side, Li Baxian looked down at his chest, where there was a faint bloodstain.


    He smiled slightly, took the long sword, and turned to look at Lu Ye: "Little Junior Brother, you have passed the level! For the rest, I have nothing to teach you. In the future, I will fight the enemy and trust my sword. ."


    In one month, this was the first time Lu Ye had injured Li Baxian. Under the same level of cultivation, Li Baxian was simply an invincible existence, and it also allowed Lu Ye to see the tenth in the Lingxi list. Weight After receiving the knife, Lu Ye respectfully saluted: "Thank you, brother for teaching."


    Li Baxian threw out his own wine gourd, and the gourd immediately became bigger. He leaped lightly and stood up, "The result of the sect''s grade evaluation has come out. See you again, remember to tell me if you encounter any troubles in the battlefield in the future."


    With that said, he greeted the water mandarin again, facing the direction of the main hall, with a solemn salute, straightened up, the gourd carried him into a stream of light, and quickly went away.


    He said to leave, really free and easy.


    Lu Ye watched him leave, and asked the question that had been held in his heart for many days: "Second Sister, since Senior Brother Four came from this sect, why did he become a disciple of Danxinmen again?"


    It seems that he also has a third-senior brother who is also involved in other sects now.


    But looking at the appearance of the fourth brother, it is clear that he still regards this place as his own home. The teacher and the second sister did not treat him as an outsider. They came and left as they wanted.

 Chapter 179： Return to Yingshan

    In the end, Lu Ye didn''t understand the answer to this question, because the second senior sister didn''t explain it to him.


    Maybe it was because he didn''t want to explain, or maybe because she didn''t think it was time, she didn''t say that, Lu Ye naturally wouldn''t ask questions.


    As usual, he was soaked in the wooden barrel full of liquid medicine, and he was carefully treated by the second senior sister, and his injury quickly improved.


    It was almost evening when Lu Ye walked out refreshedly, and Amber ran over and rubbed him.


    During the period of the Jade Blood Sect, Amber became much stronger. After all, it tastes good and sleeps well every day, and there are a lot of Yun Ling pills to swallow. Occasionally, I ran over to find Lu Ye to swallow the blood line on the scales. It was carefree. It''s very.


    As for Yiyi...


    She didn''t know what she was doing at the head teacher. In the first few days, she was still behind the second elder sister. Zeng Shen mysteriously told Lu Ye that she wanted to learn how to be a medical practitioner from the second elder sister.


    Because of this journey, Lu Ye was injured too frequently. It is foreseeable that he will inevitably fight with others in the future, so Yiyi''s biggest wish is to be a medical practitioner. In this way, even if he can''t help much in the battle. Busy, he can heal Lu Ye''s injuries after the battle.


    But she disappeared in a few days, and Lu Ye didn''t know what was going on.


    As a result, she is now in charge of teaching there every day, not knowing if she wants to do a Dharma practice...


    As far as Lu Ye knows, head teaching is Dharma practice.


    Taking out the scale armor, he took a breath to the amber that had been brought together. The imposing Amber immediately stiffened, and fell to the ground stiffly, his body churning with blood.


    The second elder sister is not surprised at this. Lu Ye told her the origin of this scale armor. She took it to study carefully and determined that this thing has a strong body tempering effect. As long as you control the intensity, don��t refining it all at once. Too much, there is no danger.


    The second elder sister also said that there must be some secret hidden under Longquan, maybe it is some adventure, if you are strong in the future, you can find an opportunity to see it.


    It''s definitely something to see. Lu Ye still remembers that Han Zheyue of Tailuo Zong, if the golden light hadn''t been exposed by this woman, why would he have to fight so many six levels?


    This Qiu Luye has written it down, and will go and ask for it sooner or later.


    Ignoring Amber, who seemed to be about to die, Lu Ye went straight to the Palace of Heavenly Mystery.


    After a while, he appeared in the Tianji Temple in the resident, raised his hand to point in the mark of the battlefield, and preached a message.


    Soon there was a response: "There are not many people who meet the requirements. I have asked, no one dares to go, but there are two who are not afraid of death, but one is at the fifth level and the other is at the fourth level. Brother Lu is not willing to bring one if he wants to come. Drag the oil bottle."


    He had previously entrusted Chen Yu to help him find a suitable candidate to participate in the Battle of Lingxi, but now it seems that the situation is not optimistic.


    The cultivators have basically heard of such a well-known thing as the Lingxi Guardian War, but the casual cultivators gathered here are generally not high. Except for Chen Yu''s seven-level realm, there are not many other six-level realms. Yes, these people are all prudent, in other words timid.


    With their strength, they can already make a breakthrough in the inner circle of the battlefield. The reason why they have been staying in the outer circle is nothing but fear.


    Every death and injury in the Lingxi Defence Battle was huge, how dare they participate in this kind of thing.


    Even Chen Yu didn''t dare to accept it. If he really had the courage to participate in the Lingxi defense battle, how could he fight in the outer circle and ran to the inner circle early.


    The casual cultivators couldn''t count on it, Lu Ye had been mentally prepared for this.


    In that case, there is no way...


    Lu Ye walked out of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets and took out a big fish that grew one foot long from his storage bag. The fish was blood-red, as if cast from blood jade.


    This was the blood red trout in Moon Lake. During the period when Li Baxian was in the Jade Blood Sect, he fished a lot, most of them were eaten, and a small part was ordered by Lu Ye.


    After a while, a huge shadow fell from the sky and landed in front of Lu Ye. The gust of wind rushed in, Lu Ye''s face was hurting from being blown, and it was the gray eagle called Xiaohui.


    He lowered his head and pecked lightly, then took the blood red trout into his mouth and swallowed it with his neck back.


    Before the second brother said that Xiao Hui likes to eat this blood red trout, Lu Ye occasionally brought a few of them. It is definitely impossible to get enough to eat. The difference in body size is too big. The one-foot-long blood red trout was held by Xiao Hui and followed It''s like an earthworm.


    But Xiao Hui really liked this kind of thing, and even took it to Lu Ye with a much cordial attitude.


    For decades, no one has taken care of it. It has been guarding the place where the Jade-Blood Sect resides and will never leave it. It was not until the arrival of Lu Ye that it gave it a little more vitality.


    After eating a fish, Xiao Hui tilted his head to look at Lu Ye, with some expectation in his eagle eyes.


    Lu Ye took another one and threw it away, Xiao Hui caught it accurately.


    Looking up at the eagle, Lu Ye said, "Xiao Hui, can you send me somewhere?"


    Xiao Hui looked down at him, then lowered his head, the curved eagle''s beak hooked, just hooking Lu Ye''s collar, and then with a light flick, he threw Lu Ye on its back.


    Lu Ye suddenly turned dark: "You just nod your head, I can come up by myself, you don''t want to show up for me like this!"


    Xiao Hui spread his wings, and the gust of wind gradually roared, Lu Ye only felt that his body was instantly weightless and he had risen into the sky.


    He hurriedly lowered his body and leaned on the eagle''s back, while urging his spiritual power to resist the violent wind.


    The eagle''s cry sounded like a horrified sky, seeming to be asking Lu Ye where to go.


    Lu Ye took out his tenth map to investigate, pointed it a direction, and the giant eagle immediately flew in that direction.


    Lu Ye hurriedly urged the Mark of the Battlefield and sent a message back to the second senior sister.


    I got a reply after a while: "Be careful on the road, come back early!"


    Leaning on the back of the extremely spacious eagle, Lu Ye really learned what a rushing speed is.


    Xiao Hui''s speed is much faster than Tang Wu''s flying spirit weapon. After all, this is a flying monster, and it has been deposited for decades. Lu Ye seriously suspects that Xiao Hui''s strength is comparable. A nine-level realm who has practiced Heaven-level exercises.


    It''s just limited by the rules of the Lingxi battlefield, unable to break through.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help being a little fascinated when he recalled how the second senior brother was flying with the imperial weapon. However, his current cultivation base was still low.


    Generally, when a monk reaches the seventh level, he has the power of the imperial weapon, but if he wants to fly, he still has the eighth or nineth level. Only at that time, he has enough spiritual power to support a period of flight. .


    After waiting for the Ninth level, you can change to the Heavenly Grade Cultivation Techniques. Only when you change to the Heavenly Grade Cultivation Techniques can you be qualified to break through the Lingxi State and be promoted to Yunhe.


    When you reach the Yunhe Realm, you can fly into the air.


    For Lu Ye, these are still a little far away.


    Xiao Hui not only flies fast, but also has a strong endurance. After a day and a night, it falls down to recover its strength. As for food, it does not need to be concerned about the food. It can easily catch some food from the wild by itself, and even ran over in its mouth. Give it to Lu Ye to eat together.


    For Lu Ye, the only thing that made him feel a little uncomfortable was that he needed to mobilize his spiritual energy to protect himself at all times, so as not to be frozen or be blown down by the strong wind.


    There was basically no one flying in the sky in the outer circle, so the journey went smoothly.


    It was not until five days later, when it was getting late, that Lu Ye arrived at his destination.


    The tenth map shows that this is Yingshan.


    He wanted to participate in the Lingxi Guarding Battle. The casual cultivators couldn''t count on it. Lu Ye could only find a helper by himself, but there were not many people he knew. After thinking about it, he thought of Huaci.


    When I left Yingshan, this woman was in the fifth level. After such a long time, she should have the sixth level of cultivation.


    This kind of cultivation base is enough to participate in the Lingxi Guarding Battle. The most important thing is that she is still a medical practitioner, and if she is injured, she can heal herself.


    Of course, Lu Ye would not force her to do anything. Everyone had their own ambitions. Hua Ci, a medical practitioner with a hanging pot, might not be willing to participate in this chaotic war.


    Coming here this time is just to try it.


    In addition, he has received the grace of life-saving twice, and the casual practitioners have a difficult life and their situation is not very safe. Lu Ye thought that if possible, he could take the Huaci people to the Jade Blood Sect and stay there. On the other hand, there are at least some guarantees for security.


    He thought about this kind of thing when he left Yingshan, but at that time he didn''t even know where the door of the Jade Blood Sect was opened, so naturally he couldn''t make any promises.


    The giant eagle fell slowly, and a gust of wind was rolled up. The bamboo buildings all around made a creaking hard noise, and silhouettes sprang out of the bamboo buildings.


    A pair of eyes looked at the giant eagle in confusion and horror.


    Lu Ye saw Huaci and Ruan Lingyu, as well as the burly Confucius, but there were a few more people he didn''t recognize...


    Want to be a new member of the Sanyou Club during this time?


    However, what puzzled Lu Ye was that those few unknown faces were actually very good at cultivation. Among them, there was actually a seventh-level realm and a sixth-level realm...


    The opening of the seven-level realm shouted: "Which fellow Daoist will come here?" At the same time, he stared at Lu Ye warily ~ www.novelhall.com ~ spiritual force secretly reminded.


    Lu Ye looked at Huaci, the smile on his face gradually reduced. He saw that there was an obvious scar on Huaci��s white neck. It should have been injured by a sharp weapon. It would leave such an obvious scar, indicating that the injury was not light. And looking at the angle and position of the scar, it doesn''t look like it was cut by someone, but it looks like Huaci''s own cut...


    What short-sighted this woman is all right? Lu Ye frowned.


    At this moment, Hua Ci suddenly raised his hand, pinched a Fajue in his hand, and a layer of gray air waves visible to the naked eye centered on her, suddenly swept all around.


    Ruan Lingyu, who was standing next to Huaci, yelled, "Yiye will kill them soon, they belong to Wanmoling!"


    With a bang, Kong Niu had already rushed towards a fifth-level cultivator, and instantly fought with the strange face that Lu Ye had never seen before. Kong Niu is now at the fifth-level, and his opponent''s strength is equal to him, but only one When contacted, the cultivator of Wanmoling was invincible, just because from this person''s mouth and nose, there was a mushroom-like thing growing rapidly, disturbing his mind.

 Chapter 180： Happiness comes too fast?

    Not only did the monks of the fifth-level realm have this kind of experience, but those strange faces were like this, especially the seventh-level realm. The situation was particularly serious. When small mushrooms suddenly emerged from the seven orifices, he wiped them away. , Looked down, his hands were full of blood, he quickly reacted, and sternly shouted: "How dare the cheap maid poisoning!"


    As he spoke, he stood upright and slaughtered towards Huaci.


    boom��


    Lu Ye stepped out on the eagle''s back, and rushed to Hua Ci and Ruan Lingyu, with a long knife in his hand out of the sheath, and slashed across it.


    The fiery red aura cut through the space and cut out a piece of sparks. The huge force cut back the seven-layer realm. Lu Ye also took two steps back, but quickly stabilized his figure and stepped on the floor of the bamboo building. , Outrageously threw out.


    As the two figures advance and retreat, the two spirit weapons continue to intersect, making clanking sounds.


    Since his practice, Lu Ye hasn��t fought against a monk at the seventh-level realm, and he immediately felt the pressure during this fight. However, he is much stronger now than in the first battle of Jinguangding. Although his cultivation is still at the fifth-level, he can A killer skill has been greatly improved under the tempering of the four senior brothers.


    The Panshan Knife in his hand seemed to have his own life, cutting out the Dao Knife Light, only a few breaths of time, the seven-level realm was found by Lu Ye, slashed at the chest and abdomen, and the spiritual power of the body was broken. After opening, a foot-long wound immediately appeared between the chest and abdomen, **** and bloody.


    The seven-level realm fell and retreated, with a look of astonishment, obviously did not expect that he would be injured by a fifth-level realm.


    Not allowing him to think too much, Lu Ye bullied himself up again.


    It was a confrontation of a few breaths of time, and another scar was added to the body of the seven-layer realm.


    The consternation in his eyes has turned into horror, because he discovered that the fifth-level realm that he didn''t know where it came from, the speed and strength of his shots were even faster and stronger than his own. What made him feel horrified even more. , The knife in the opponent''s hand has extremely strong damage, and once it is cut, it will definitely be injured.


    A double image appeared in front of him, and his ears began to hum. He didn''t know what poison he had been poisoned, but his spiritual power was fading rapidly. What followed was the growth of colorful mushrooms in the seven orifices. It is those mushrooms that are quickly devouring his spiritual power.


    A quick battle must be made, and then the scumbag can be detoxified!


    At this point, he made a decisive decision, reached out his hand in the storage bag, took out a spiritual weapon, and drank in his mouth: "Go!"


    The magic weapon immediately turned into a streamer, and swept towards Lu Ye with a thunderous force.


    The seventh-level realm cultivation base can already practice the Tao of imperial weapons.


    When the streamer appeared, Lu Ye''s cold hair stood up, and a huge sense of crisis enveloped him. His eyes quickly fixed on the streamer. Time seemed to slow down at this moment. He saw the streamer. The angle and direction of the attack saw the spirit implement body wrapped in the stream of light.


    Longtan body tempering and the effect of the scale tempering obtained from Longtan will not only strengthen the body, but at the same time, Lu Ye''s eyesight will become stronger. In short, his The line of sight can capture things faster, and at the same time there will be faster reaction speeds.


    Can''t stop it! At this time, it was too late to swing the knife, and the speed of the streamer was too fast.


    When the spiritual power was urged, a guard spirit pattern appeared on Lu Ye''s chest, and the spiritual power continued to be poured into it.


    With a bang, his spiritual power burst, Lu Ye snorted, his throat was sweet, his mouth full of rust, his feet were rooted firmly on the ground, but the whole person was pushed by a powerful force, both feet Two very deep marks were plowed on the ground.


    "Yiye!" Ruan Lingyu who stood beside Huaci exclaimed, his face pale.


    At the same time, Hua Ci gritted his teeth, and his hands changed again.


    Puff puff��


    There was a muffled noise, and the small mushrooms born in the seven-layer realm and seven orifices exploded one by one, and the spore powder spread on his face. The person screamed immediately, his entire face seemed to be pricked with strong acid. The sound of the sound was instantly bloody.


    Lu Ye lifted the knife, slashed the constant aura in his chest with one knife, rushed out, and stabbed directly under the horrified gaze of the seventh-level cultivator.


    The Panshan Knife with sharp spirit patterns pierced into this person''s heart and pierced out of his back.


    Lu Ye drew his knife, blood gushing out.


    "Ah!" There was another scream, Lu Ye turned his head to look, but the sixth-level realm was caught by Xiao Hui, and he didn''t know how he provoked Xiao Hui, or Xiao Hui took the initiative. Shot.


    The huge bird''s beak closed, the man was split in half, and the blood viscera fell.


    At the same time, Kong Niu also solved his opponent. If he is really strong, Kong Niu may not be his opponent. After all, he has just been promoted to the fifth level not long, but these outsiders have all unknowingly caught the flower. The poison of Hua Ci detonates those hidden poisons, the strength is reduced.


    When fighting life to death, some small mushrooms suddenly emerged from the nose and eyes. Anyone will be frightened, especially those small mushrooms that are still rapidly absorbing their own spiritual power to grow up...


    The hurried battle was over, Lu Ye shook the blood from the long knife, returned it to its sheath, and rubbed his suffocated chest. Although the guardian spirit pattern blocked the damage of the spiritual weapon, the force of the collision was still strong. There is no way to alleviate it.


    "Who?" Lu Ye frowned.


    He had just arrived here, before he realized what had happened, Hua Ci suddenly attacked, and immediately after Ruan Lingyu shouted, the battle broke out.


    "A few mourning dogs that ran out of the inner circle." Hua Ci explained lightly, and looked at Lu Ye with concern: "Are you okay?"


    Lu Ye shook his head.


    "Come in and talk." Huaci flashed and walked towards the bamboo building.


    Lu Ye raised his heel.


    Ruan Lingyu stayed outside and cleaned the battlefield with Kong Niu.


    After entering the house, Hua Ci poured him a glass of water, and Lu Ye saw her tired expression a little more relaxed. Obviously, she had not had a good time during this period.


    Lu Ye picked up the water and took a sip: "Is someone staring at you?"


    Although Hua Ci didn''t say much, Lu Ye also faintly guessed what was going on. He had worried about this before when he was in Yingshan.


    Huaci''s reputation in the nearby city is not small. Many injured monks will seek her for treatment. Although this can earn some spiritual materials, if one day is targeted by the powerful Wanmoling monks, Sanyoushe These people can''t resist.


    But here is the outermost circle of the battlefield. Hua Ci itself has five levels of cultivation bases, and a group of more than a dozen people in the Sanyou Club, which is somewhat self-protective.


    But life cannot always be so smooth.


    After all, Huaci was targeted by people. At first, it was because that seven-level realm was injured. He came to see Huaci for healing. The opponent Wanmoling camp, Huaci is unwilling, but because his fist is not as big as others, only Can heal people.


    After the injury of the seven-level realm healed, the other party couldn��t leave. He also made an even more exaggerated request that Huaci earn spiritual stones for him to practice. In his opinion, a doctor with a background of free cultivating Xiu is a cash cow, as long as the Huaci cash cow is well controlled, then he doesn''t have to risk going to the inner circle to work hard.


    He ran back to the outer circle because he was injured in a fight with others in the inner circle.


    This situation has been going on for more than 20 days, and all the spiritual stones that Huaci earned in the Fang Market these days have been handed over to the other party in exchange for the safety of Ruan Lingyu and others.


    "What about the rest?"


    When I came here last time, there were more than a dozen people in the Sanyou Club, this time there were only three left.


    "Killed." Hua Ci sighed. Kong Niu and the others were unwilling to control Hua Ci in the seven-level realm, and conflict broke out with the other party. As a result, only a few people in Sanyoushe died.


    If it weren''t for Hua Ci threatening her own life, I''m afraid she is the only one who will be killed in the entire Sanyou Club. That''s how the scars on her neck came from.


    To this day, Lu Ye suddenly arrived, and Hua Ci did not hesitate to do it, because she knew that no matter what Lu Ye was doing here, once she understood her situation, she would definitely take action. If this is the case, she would do it first!


    Fortunately, Lu Ye was stronger than she had imagined, and successfully solved the seven-level realm.


    Perceiving Lu Ye''s gaze, Hua Ci raised his hand to cover the scar, showing a gentle smile as always: "Anyway, thank you."


    Lu Ye waved his hand: "Without me, they probably wouldn''t live long."


    He didn''t know what kind of hands and feet Hua Ci had moved on those people, but Lu Ye saw the miserable condition of those people just now, knowing that even if he didn''t have him, Hua Ci could kill those people in a while, of course. , Definitely have to take some risks.


    It��s true that Huaci is a medical practitioner, but medical practitioners can also kill people. According to Lu Ye��s knowledge, some guys in medical practitioners like to use poison and are called poison doctors. Those guys can often kill people invisible, and The deaths of those killed by them were extremely miserable.


    "Don''t talk about me, but you, the famous Lu Yiye, who is not enjoying the blessing from the Jade Blood Sect, how did you get here? Did you lose something here?" She had obviously heard the news of the battle of the Golden Light.


    Blue veins burst out of Lu Ye''s forehead: "My name is Lu Ye!"


    "Oh?" Huaci looked surprised, UU reading "I remember someone told me that his surname is Lu and his name is Yiye, is he lying to me?"


    She looked at Lu Ye with a faint look, and slowly shook her head: "Sure enough, men''s words are unbelievable." She sighed again: "But forget it, who asked you to save me? As the old saying goes, there is no life-saving grace. If you think it''s retribution, you should promise with your body..."


    Her tone weakened, Lu Ye raised her brows and looked at Hua Ci, seeing her head down with a shy expression on her face. As she spoke, the jade hand covering her neck slowly slid down, slowly resting on the skirt of her dress.


    Lu Ye''s mouth suddenly became dry and his eyes straightened. Is this happiness coming too soon? The hero saves the beauty, and the beauty throws in his arms, can this kind of thing happen to me?


    Hua Ci smoothes out the wrinkles on the placket, and moves meticulously...


    Lu Ye looked up, and met a pair of teasing eyes.


    Lu Ye closed his eyes and took a deep breath, looking forward to the woman in front of me, what a **** like me!

 Chapter 181： Youre pretty fast too

    In the bamboo building, Hua Ci smiled lightly, Lu Ye showed uneasy eyes.


    After a while, Hua Ci chuckled and said, "You save me once, I save you twice, and you still owe me once, even if you want to promise me, it should be you who promised me!"


    "What you said makes sense!" Lu Ye couldn''t help but nod. What reason is there to refuse such a good thing? He said that he took two steps forward, raised his hand and undressed.


    The smile on Huaci''s face remained unchanged, just looking at him like that.


    Lu Ye unbuttoned his shirt and wanted to take off his pants, Hua Ci''s brows twitched.


    "Sister Huaci!" Lingyu suddenly pushed the door and entered, facing Lu Ye''s gaze with his shirt open and his pants in hand.


    The atmosphere suddenly became quiet.


    "Excuse me!" Lingyu quickly withdrew, closing the door gently, her heart bumped and her cheeks were hot, she didn''t even know when Huaci and Brother Yiye...


    No wonder Senior Brother Yiye would come back all the way to find Sister Huaci.


    In the room, Lu Ye slowly put on his clothes again, and Chonghua nodded, "You''re great!"


    Huaci picked up the water cup and took a sip, a little lazy: "Then what are you doing this time?"


    Lu Ye cleared up his mood and explained his intentions.


    Hua Ci nodded: "That''s it... I''ll think about it."


    Lu Ye didn''t force her either. This kind of thing was reluctant to come: "Okay, you take your time to consider it."


    Turning around, pushing the door and walking out, he saw Kong Niu standing there with his eyes facing each other. The innocent Kong Niu squeezed into Lu Ye with a smile that was even worse than crying. Ruan Lingyu stood aside with a blushing face, seemingly He didn''t dare to look at Lu Ye, and took a peek at him from time to time.


    Lu Ye felt it was necessary to explain to her. The little girl seemed to be frightened just now, but before he could speak, Ruan Lingyu spoke first: "Senior Brother Yiye, are you all right so soon?"


    After speaking, he realized that there was something wrong with what he had said, and continued: "I mean, don''t you need to accompany Sister Huaci more?"


    Lu Ye took a deep breath and decided not to speak.


    The door behind him was opened, and Hua Ci stepped out from inside: "I''m thinking about it."


    "So fast?" Lu Ye was stunned.


    "Aren''t you also very fast?" Hua Ci teased.


    Lu Ye stared at the other party''s slender and white neck, resisting the urge to strangle her, and suddenly realized that it was ridiculous that he came to find Huaci this time.


    This kind of woman should let her fend for herself.


    Huaci explained to Ruan Lingyu and Kong Niu: "You have also heard that Yiye is a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect. He came here this time to connect us to the Jade Blood Sect. I decided to go with him, you two. If you want to, you can go together, if you don��t want to, go on your own."


    Only then did Ruan Lingyu understand what Lu Ye was doing this time, and he nodded excitedly: "I am willing!"


    Kong Niu was muffled, just nodded gently to express his stance.


    "Then go?" Hua Ci looked at Lu Ye.


    "Go!" Lu Ye waved.


    This time things went smoothly unexpectedly. He originally thought that if Hua Ci refused to persuade him, what he didn''t expect was that Hua Ci agreed so readily.


    I want to come to have something to do with the encounter of Sanyou Club. Only three of the original eleven-member Sanyou Club were killed. This time it was Lu Ye who was at the meeting. Zhu Huaci killed the seven-level realm, but it is hard to guarantee her in the future. Never encounter such a thing again.


    You will not be so lucky every time.


    It''s different from Lu Ye going to the Blue Blood Sect. With Lu Ye taking care of it, similar things shouldn''t happen again.


    The giant eagle��s back is very spacious, more than enough for four people. When the giant eagle flies high and rises into the sky, Kong Niu��s face instantly turns pale, and Ruan Lingyu screams again and again. Only Huaci is safe, but that The clenched fists showed inner anxiety.


    After the initial discomfort, Ruan Lingyu quickly became excited, opening his arms from time to time and shouting loudly, even Hua Ci looked down from time to time, like a little girl who had never seen the world.


    Kong Niu sat upright, his face pale as paper.


    Seeing that he was not in the right state, Lu Ye asked with concern, "Kong Niu, are you okay?"


    Kong Niu''s lips squirmed, and he uttered a few words with difficulty: "It''s okay, it''s too high."


    Both Hua Ci and Ruan Lingyu looked at Kong Niu in surprise, and they didn''t expect that this burly man with a slender character would have such a weak side.


    Lu Ye spent almost five days on the way here, and the same was true when I returned.


    A few days later, the giant eagle landed on the square where the Jade Blood Sect resided, and several people jumped down one by one. Kong Niu knelt on the ground with a thud, gasping for breath, as if a drowning man had climbed onto the shore.


    The little girl Ruan Lingyu patted him on the back.


    Hua Ci put his hands in front of his abdomen, and looked left and right: "This is the place where the Jade Blood Sect resides?"


    Lu Ye took out the blood red trout to reward Xiaohui, and nodded: "It has become a little depressed, after all, no one has taken care of it for decades."


    After eating a few blood red trouts, Xiao Hui spread his wings and flew away and landed on a nearby hill.


    Lu Ye urged the Battlefield Mark to spread a message to report to the second senior sister of safety. This led Hua Ci and others to walk around in the station.


    Speaking of which, Lu Ye didn''t know much about his residence. He didn''t go to many places. The one he had visited before was the practice room, where he mainly practiced.


    Don''t have fun in this exploration.


    After finding a place to live for Huaci and the others, he took Huaci and the others to the Fangshi side for a walk.


    It was the first time that Lu Ye came to Fang City. Chen Yu didn��t know where he got the news. He hurried to receive the news. He seemed to think that Lu Ye was here to investigate Fang City, so he accompanied some caution everywhere. By Lu Ye''s side, Huaci and others, who were obviously not in a common relationship, naturally became more concerned.


    The scale of the Jade-Blood Sect��s workshop is not small. It is larger than any one that Lu Ye has seen before. It is located at the outermost periphery of the station. The casual cultivators are all cautious people, even if there are dozens of Jade-Blood Sect��s residences. No one came in the year, and they did not dare to go inside the station.


    So although it is bustling here, it does not have much influence on the resident side, on the contrary, it has more popularity.


    There is a shop here that is actually more convenient for Lu Ye, because he mainly consumes spirit pills when he is practicing, but he now has more spirit stones in his hands, so he can use spirit stones to buy spirit pills from here.


    When Chen Yu learned that Hua Ci was actually a medical practitioner, his attitude became even more enthusiastic. The number of medical practitioners in the casual practitioners is very small. Can only rely on oneself to recover slowly.


    It is foreseeable that if Hua Ci opened a treatment center here, business would be prosperous.


    After walking around, Hua Ci and others had some understanding of this place, and Lu Ye asked them to act on their own and left.


    He hadn''t returned to this school for more than ten days. Although the second senior sister was reported to be safe before, the second senior sister was still a little worried.


    When returning to this sect via Tianjizhu, the second senior sister had already prepared a table of medicated meals.


    Lu Ye ate the sea and stuffed it, but there was no four brothers by his side, so there was always less excitement.


    Water mandarin is not eaten very much. She made this for Lu Ye, and while serving Lu Ye some vegetables, she said, "If the people you brought back are credible, they should be admitted to the sect."


    Lu Ye''s mouth was vague: "Can you?"


    The water mandarin smiled: "You are the guardian and have the right to decide whether to accept people. In the past, the situation was forced by the situation. Now that you have opened this mouth, it doesn''t matter. Not only do you have to accept, but also more. Accept, this is related to the follow-up things of the sect, and those who are deliberately attached to the casual cultivator, can be accepted as much as possible. In this way, if something happens to the resident in the future, such as being declared war by someone else, your subordinates will also be able to use it. People."


    "understood."


    "You can make your own decisions about the income. I don��t have any problems with the old man. Those casual cultivators do not matter, but if they are included in the sect, you need to bring them back to the sect. To find out the origin."


    "Yes."


    While eating, Yiyi ran over, sat next to Lu Ye, and looked at him with a smile.


    "What''s good?" Lu Ye looked at her.


    "It''s okay." Yiyi shook his head, "I haven''t seen you for many days. Come and see you."


    "Mystery!" Lu Ye swallowed what was in his mouth, "By the way, let me tell you something, does Lingyu still remember the girl?"


    "Remember, there are Huaci sisters." Yiyi nodded, suddenly a little nervous, "What happened to them?"


    "Something happened to Sanyou Club. Only three people are left dead. Don''t worry, Huaci and Lingyu are fine. I have already taken them to the station."


    Yiyi''s eyes widened: "Did you bring Lingyu to the station?" After speaking, he flashed and rushed out, and a voice came: "I''ll go see Lingyu!"


    Then I heard Yiyi''s shout: "Amber, Amber!"


    "Wait for me!" Lu Ye turned around and shouted, there was no answer, and couldn''t help but shook his head: "It''s a storm."


    Three or two ate all the things on the table, Lu Ye patted his stomach and stood up: "Second Senior Sister, I will take her into the station."


    "Go." The water mandarin replied, picking up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Lu Ye went out and went around for a while, but didn''t find Yiyi and Amber!


    It was finally determined that they were no longer in this clan.


    Walking into the station, I finally found Yiyi who was chatting with Lingyu.


    Lu Ye looked at her confusedly: "How did you come in?"


    Yiyi is Amber''s companion spirit, Amber is Yiyi''s beast pet, logically speaking, they would not be able to enter the station without Lu Ye.


    Yiyi triumphantly raised his right hand In the time of spiritual power, a battlefield mark appeared on the back of that hand!


    Lu Ye was surprised: "Can you also have a mark?"


    "I was branded by the master." Yiyi chuckled, "I''m also a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect!"


    This is also OK? Lu Ye was a little surprised.


    But having said that, this is a good thing. If Yiyi has the mark of the battlefield, she can follow Huangpu in and out of the garrison at any time without being restricted to Lu Ye.


    "So...Are you my junior sister?" Lu Ye suddenly reacted.


    Yiyi stood up and bowed to Lu Ye Gong respectfully: "Lu Yiyi, disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, has seen Brother Yiye!"


    Lu Ye immediately raised a slap: "I think you are looking for a fight!"


    With a strange cry, Yiyi immediately hid behind Huaci, then stuck out a small head, and stuck out his tongue at Lu Ye.

 Chapter 182： The head teacher was hammered

    On the second day after bringing Huaci and the others back, after consulting the three of them, Lu Ye brought them back to his sect with the authority of his guards.


    As the ambassador of his own palm, Shui Yuan branded the battlefield mark of the Jade Blood Sect to the Huaci trio. After worshipping the head teacher, the Huaci trio officially became disciples of the Jade Blood Sect.


    So far, counting Yiyi, at the level of Lingxi Realm, the Jade Blood Sect has five disciples.


    Ruan Lingyu was very happy, even the Confucius of Munna had a little more smile. Those days as a casual cultivator had been very difficult, and from today onwards, they are also members of the sect.


    As for Hua Ci... Lu Ye could feel that she didn''t have a strong subjective willingness to join the sect.


    If she really wants to join any sect, with her current status as a medical practitioner in the sixth-level realm, any sect in the outer circle can be valued, and medical practitioners will always be indispensable talents in all major sects.


    This time she was willing to worship the Jade Blood Sect because of her previous experience, she wanted to make the lives of Ruan Lingyu and Kong Niu more stable, and also because of Lu Ye.


    Looking back now, she had the idea of ??absorbing Lu Ye into the Sanyou Club at the beginning, but she didn''t mention which power Lu Ye came from.


    As a result, after going round and round, the Sanyou Club was gone, but instead she worshipped the Jade Blood Sect, and she could only talk about the world, which was incredible.


    Becoming a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, you have a monthly salary every month, which is a benefit that every sect has. The first time he got his own monthly salary from the water mandarin, Ruan Lingyu smiled and cried, giving Yiyi a good comfort.


    At the resident practice room, Lu Ye spent a lot of energy and built the Spirit Gathering Runes in several rooms. This way, when Hua Ci and others practice here, they will be more efficient.


    And now that they have joined the Jade Blood Sect, the second senior sister has given a lot of monthly allowances, and they don''t have to worry about cultivation resources in a short time.


    Walking out of the practice room, Hua Ci was waiting outside. She entered her practice room just now and tried it. She found that the spiritual energy inside was a bit unreasonable. She was really surprised by Lu Ye''s handwriting, and she also vaguely understood Lu Ye''s. Why can the cultivation base be improved so quickly?


    "Something?" Lu Ye looked at her.


    Hua Ci said: "You went to Yingshan to find me before, to defend the battle in Lingxi?"


    "Who told you?" Lu Ye was surprised. He hadn''t had time to say about this. He had thought about discussing it with Hua Ci in two days, but he never thought that she had received the news in advance.


    "What Chen Yu said, he said that you wanted to find someone from the casual cultivator to accompany you, but there was no suitable candidate."


    Lu Ye nodded: "There is such a consideration."


    "Then why don''t you tell me that I''m afraid I will hold you back?"


    "That''s not the case, it''s too late. Now that you know, what do you think?"


    Hua Ci lowered his eyebrows and pleasing his eyes: "You save your life. Naturally, it is what you say. Is there still room for people to resist?"


    "You don''t come here." Lu Ye was uncomfortable. "You decide for yourself. If you want to go, you have to sign up in the next few days. If you don''t want to go, I don''t want to go. I don''t have to go."


    "Go, why not? You are not afraid of a fifth-level realm, what do I fear for a sixth-level realm?" Hua Ci smiled lightly.


    Lu Ye nodded, turned around and walked towards the Tianji Temple. After walking not far, he walked back and looked at Hua Ci seriously: "Other people''s guards say there is a seven-level realm, and it will be dangerous if you enter. Are you really going?"


    "Go." Huaci pursed her lips and smiled: "If I don''t go, who will collect the corpse for you?"


    Lu Ye snorted, turned and left.


    Soon he came to the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, linked the pillars of Heavenly Secrets with the authority of her own guard, and spent five hundred points of merit to buy a blessing.


    In an instant, he felt some wonderful changes in the inside of the secret pillar in front of him. Accompanied by the click sound, the secret pillar turned left and right twice.


    Immediately afterwards, the aura around the world began to surge and became more intense.


    This is the effect of the Heavenly Secret Pillar''s blessing. The original Heavenly Pillar can only make the resident''s aura that is 10% stronger than that in the wild, and a blessing can increase it by another 10%. In other words, at this moment, the aura of the Jade Blood Sect''s resident is 20% stronger than that of the wild.


    Lu Ye tried to buy another blessing, but failed because there was no merit.


    The feedback from the imprint of the guardian envoy shows that the second blessing requires a thousand points of merit. I don��t know how much the third one will cost. Brother Si said before that the blessing of the Tianjizhu becomes more expensive in the future, so this Planting things is not something that a certain monk can afford, it requires the efforts of the entire sect to accumulate merits.


    In addition, the guardian Lu Ye can make some adjustments to the scope of the Tianjizhu blessing. He can limit the effect of this blessing to certain areas. In other words, if he wants to, the town where the casual practitioners stay. There is no such blessing effect.


    With a blessing, the Jade Blood Sect is now eligible to sign up for the Lingxi Guardian War. Lu Ye played around for a while before figuring out how to sign up. The secret of the secrets fell, and the battlefield mark was slightly hot. A lot of information Pouring into my mind.


    The Lingxi Guardian War will officially begin in a few days, and before that, Lu Ye can raise his cultivation base to the sixth level. He is now only one step away from the sixth level.


    This is where he wants to participate in the Lingxi Guarding Battle. The fifth level is still slightly weaker, but if he is at the sixth level, the situation will be different.


    In the apse of the Jade Blood School, Lu Ye and Hua Ci came together.


    "Head teacher, are you looking for us?" Lu Ye bowed his fists, and Hua Ci also bowed his discipleship.


    The head teacher who was standing there turned around: "Your second senior sister said that you are going to participate in the Lingxi Guarding Battle and have already signed up?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s okay to see the world." The head teacher nodded slightly. "The Jade Blood Sect has not included disciples for decades. Now there are a few more of you, and there is a lot of lively in the clan. It''s a pity that my old bones can''t help you too much. The second time I almost hurt you because of the past."


    Lu Ye hurriedly said: "Since the disciple has worshipped the Jade Blood Sect, he should take over the grievances of the sect, and the disciple can finally turn into auspiciousness. Thanks to the sect''s remaining prestige, the head teacher does not have to worry about it."


    The head teacher strokes his beard: "It''s hard for you to think that way." He sighed and said: "Come with me, I''ll take you to a place."


    Having said this, Lu Ye and Hua Ci hurriedly stepped forward to follow.


    Out of the main hall, the master teacher waved his sleeves, and under the surging spiritual power, he wrapped Lu Ye and Hua Ci and rose into the sky.


    After a while, he landed on the top of a Lingfeng peak. Lu Ye turned his head and looked back, and he could see Shouzheng Peak not far away. In other words, it was not far from Shouzheng Peak, and it was estimated that it was still within the main sect of the Jade Blood Sect.


    There is a building on the top of the peak.


    Standing in front of the building, the instructor turned his head towards Lu Ye and Hua Ci exhorted: "Wait here."


    Turned around, looked straight, and moved forward.


    Outside the hall, Hua Ci touched Lu Ye''s arm, her eyes met, and her eyes showed inquiries. Lu Ye slowly shook his head. He had never been here before, and he didn''t know what the master teacher would do to bring him and Hua Ci here.


    When I was puzzled, I suddenly heard a woman''s voice from inside: "The old thing has the face to come to me?"


    Lu Ye was surprised, there are people here?


    When he was surprised, a gust of wind rushed towards his face. With Lu Ye''s eyesight, he could vaguely see a group of black shadows flying out of the building, hitting a big tree outside, making a loud noise.


    As he was hunting and hunting, Lu Ye''s cheek was sore by the wind, turning around and squinting, his face changed drastically, and he quickly stepped forward with Huaci, and lifted the palm teacher who was paralyzed on the ground.


    The palm teacher''s left eye was black and there was obviously a fist mark.


    "Teacher, this..." Lu Ye didn''t know what was going on. He only knew that there was a woman living here, and then the woman taught the palm to Hammer...


    "It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way." The head teacher gently flicked the shirt on his chest and explained to Lu Ye: "Here lives an old man and an old friend, who has a more violent personality. I will go and talk to her again. You can just wait. ."


    Lu Ye and Huaci looked at the master teacher silently and walked into the building.


    "Go away, dare to come in again, my old lady will interrupt all three of your legs!"


    There was another angry shout, and immediately after the head teacher flew out again, hit the same big tree, and slowly slid down.


    This time, the palm teacher''s right eye is also black and blue...Two fist marks, one left and the other right, are extremely symmetrical.


    "Teacher!" Lu Ye couldn''t bear to look at it.


    The instructor raised his hand: "It''s okay, just let her vent her breath."


    Stand up, go forward for the third time, although tens of thousands of people are coming!


    Spirit power fluctuations soon came out from there, and along with the woman''s screams, Lu Ye and Hua Ci stood outside listening with fear, for fear that the head teacher would be blasted out again.


    But this time the head teacher was not blasted out, and the yelling inside gradually stopped.


    The situation is developing a bit fast, Lu Ye can''t turn his mind, Hua Ci leaned in his ear and exhaled like a blue: "I live here, in all likelihood, it''s the old friend of the head teacher."


    "Fart!" Lu Ye rolled his eyes, "Did you see that the head teacher was hammered?"


    Hua Ci chuckled: "You are still young and don''t understand women."


    "You know?"


    "I''m a womanOf course I understand." Huaci straightened her chest.


    Lu Ye felt that what she said was reasonable, and suddenly became a little speechless.


    After another moment, the majestic voice of the master teacher came from inside: "Come in."


    Lu Ye and Huaci straightened up and replied respectfully, and they walked into the building one after another.


    Crossing the gate and entering the interior, Lu Ye gave a stunned expression, because the building did not look big from the outside, but the inside was a cavernous sky. On the walls of the entire building, a series of magical spiritual patterns were swimming like fish. , Time and time disappear, unpredictable.


    He looked at those spirit patterns, but he didn''t even know any of them, and he was very surprised.


    The position is in a large hall, and the head teacher is standing here. There is also a charming woman standing beside him. The age of this woman seems to be a mystery. At first glance, it seems to be a double decade, but carefully Look, there is a sense of vicissitudes in those eyes.

 Chapter 183： Thorns, flying wings

    Hot recommendation:


    The woman''s age will not be too young, because the head teacher said that this is an old friend of his. It is conservatively estimated that he is a person of the same age as the head teacher, and looking young is a good way to beautify.


    "This is Mrs. Yun." The head teacher introduced.


    Both Lu Ye and Hua Ci saluted: "I have seen Mrs. Yun."


    Mrs. Yun nodded slightly, examined Lu Ye up and down, and said, "The old man said that you had some adventures on the battlefield of Lingxi. Among them, there is the inheritance of the spirit pattern master?"


    I don''t know how this misunderstanding was spread, it is probably related to his ability to mobilize Spirit Run to fight.


    Lu Ye turned to look at the instructor, and the instructor nodded slightly.


    Lu Ye replied: "Yes."


    No matter how you think about it, the talent tree is related to the inheritance of the spiritweave master.


    "Show me the spirit rune that urges you." Madam Yun ordered.


    Lu Ye hesitated for a moment, then spread out his palms, urging a guard spirit pattern.


    Madam Yun showed a look of surprise: "This speed..." She only heard from her head that the adventure this little guy named Lu Ye got was related to the spirit pattern master, and she didn''t ask too much until now. This little guy has actually mastered the spirit runes to the extent that he can follow his heart.


    However, she is also a well-informed person, and if the disciples of the top big sects have studied the art of spirit patterns since childhood, they may not have the opportunity to do it.


    She came forward and lowered her head to check the spirit pattern in Lu Ye''s hand: "This is the defensive...Huh? Your spirit pattern..." She frowned suddenly, not knowing what she had found, and grabbed Lu Ye''s. Look carefully.


    Lu Ye looked at the head teacher for help.


    The instructor slowly shook his head, beckoning him to stay calm.


    For a moment, Mr. Yun put down Lu Ye''s hand, his expression was leisurely, and he fell into contemplation.


    Upon seeing this, the instructor asked, "What''s wrong with his spirit runes?"


    "It''s not a problem." Mrs. Yun shook her head, "It''s just that it''s a little different from the spirit runes of Kyushu, but it''s more reasonable. We need to make some comparisons for specific differences."


    She spoke and looked at Lu Ye: "Do you still have other spirit marks?"


    Lu Ye said truthfully: "There will be three more."


    "Come and see when it''s on display."


    Lu Ye urged Feng Rui, Spirit Gathering, and Blood Stain in turn. After careful investigation, Mrs. Yun made sure: "The inheritance you got is a little bit different. The person who left this inheritance must have some in the spiritual runway. Very high attainments."


    "Oh?" The head teacher was surprised, it was hard to hear Mrs. Yun have such a high evaluation of others, and curiously said: "How is it better than you?"


    Mrs. Yun shook her head: "It is more powerful than me. The way of this person''s spirit veins has surpassed the existing system of Kyushu. It is another way to show it in a different way, but each spirit vein is more powerful than the spirit veins of Kyushu. Many." She looked at Lu Ye again: "How much do you know about the Way of Spirit Runes?"


    Lu Ye was ashamed: "I only use these four spiritual patterns, and I don''t know anything about the others."


    Mrs. Yun was surprised and laughed aloud: "It seems that the inheritance you get is not complete. This is also a common occurrence." There are indeed many adventures in the Lingxi battlefield, and many people have inherited some unknown strong inheritance. But some inheritances have become incomplete for various reasons.


    In Mrs. Yun''s view, Lu Ye can spur the four spiritual patterns as he pleases, but he does not know much about spiritual patterns. This is obviously the reason for the incomplete inheritance. A complete inheritance will at least allow Lu Ye understands the construction method and basic characteristics of spiritual patterns.


    "In the future, you can come to me and walk around frequently. You can provide me with these spiritual patterns for research, and accordingly I can teach you some knowledge on spiritual patterns, how about?"


    As soon as he said this, the teacher standing next to Mrs. Yun gave Lu Ye a stern wink, and Lu Ye understood: "Yes, thank you senior."


    Mrs. Yun smiled and nodded, her expression looking at Lu Ye became more kind.


    The instructor coughed slightly: "Don''t forget the business."


    "Come with me." Mrs. Yun walked to the side while she was talking, and led the three of them through a long corridor to a room. The room was not big and there was a bed in the middle.


    There is also a stool next to it.


    Upon entering this place, Mrs. Yun pinched the formula with one hand and tapped gently on the wall. When the spiritual power surged, the whole room became bright and bright, like a few strong lights, but the light was not violent, but rather soft. .


    "Take off your shirt and climb up." Madam Yun ordered.


    Lu Ye didn''t know why.


    The head teacher said: "Mrs. Yun will pierce a spirit rune on you. This spirit rune is called a spine rune. It can exert the effect of a spirit rune and may be helpful in the battle of Lingxi."


    Lu Ye was curious when he heard about this for the first time, but thought that this was the reason why the head teacher brought him and Huaci over. Without hesitation, he untied his shirt and crawled on the bed.


    Mrs. Yun sat on a stool beside her, took out a jade box, and opened it. There were fine needles of different lengths in the jade box.


    "What about things?" Mrs. Yun stretched out her hand towards the head teacher.


    The instructor took out a bottle and gave it to her. She opened the mouth of the bottle and sniffed it lightly, raised her eyebrows and said, "The blood of the Great Demon in the True Lake Realm, what kind of monster?"


    The head teacher replied: "Huo Fang!"


    "It''s rare." Mrs. Yun nodded, then teased again: "It''s rare for you to be so generous."


    The head teacher said in a shameless expression, not answering the conversation.


    Mrs. Yun took out a long needle from the jade box, immersed it in the blood of the fire party, spurred by spiritual power, the long needle immediately became alive, full of animal blood, and turned red in a moment.


    She lifted the long needle, raised her hand and pressed it on Lu Ye''s shoulder blade: "There will be some pain, bear with it."


    When the voice fell, he took the long needle and pierced Lu Ye''s back.


    Lu Ye immediately felt like a needle stick, followed by a fiery pain. This pain was not strong, but it felt extremely distressing and unbearable.


    He gritted his teeth.


    Mrs. Yun''s hand was very steady, and the fine needles in her hand changed one after another, moving fast and slow, and even her spiritual power fluctuations were constantly changing with her movements.


    Huaci stood on the sidelines and watched, seeing with his own eyes a peculiar Netherweave pattern slowly growing on Lu Ye''s back.


    After a full hour, the last stitch fell, and Mr. Yun took a long breath and lightly patted Lu Ye on the back: "Alright!"


    Lu Ye got up, felt a little, and faintly felt that there was something behind him. That thing gave him a strange feeling. It seemed to blend into his body, and it looked like a foreign object. He could feel that if he urged his spiritual power. If you do, even activate that thing.


    The instructor explained on the side: "Your cultivation level is still low, and it is not suitable for piercing permanent spiritual patterns, so what Mrs. Yun gave you this time is a temporary thorn pattern. By urging the spiritual power to activate it, you can have the power to fly."


    "This spirit pattern is called Feiyi!" Mrs. Yun answered from the side, "If you do your best, you can only fly for three hours at most. If it takes longer, this thorn pattern will lose its effectiveness."


    Netherweave that can fly! Lu Ye''s heart was shocked, and he felt the care of the master teacher.


    He and Hua Ci are going to participate in the Lingxi Guarding War, and there is no way to improve their strength too much, but if there is this flying wing thorn pattern, then even if they encounter an overwhelming powerhouse, there will be a chance to escape.


    However, the price paid for this type of tattoo is not small, not to mention the need for a skilled craftsman like Mrs. Yun, it is the blood of the fire party, and it is also a rare treasure.


    It was really a waste of the blood of the Great Demon of the True Lake Realm to use it on a Lingxi realm like Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye was moved in his heart.


    "What are you waiting for if you don''t go out?" Mrs. Yun suddenly drove away with a calm face.


    The head teacher and Lu Ye walked out quickly in embarrassment.


    The door was closed tightly, and the headmaster led Lu Ye towards the outside and walked out of the hall.


    "Flying requires practice to master the essentials, Yiye, would you like to try it now?" the instructor asked.


    "That''s what I meant." Lu Ye nodded, a little excited in his heart.


    Flying. Although he had experience flying in the air before, he was all carried by people. He really hadn��t tried flying by himself. He thought he would only have this opportunity when he reached the eighth or nineth level, but he didn��t want to advance now. Experienced.


    Although the flying wing spines can only last for three hours in total, the instructor is right. This kind of thing still needs to be practiced before you can grasp the essentials. Otherwise, if you really wait for the danger to come before flying, maybe something will happen. Flaws.


    Spiritual energy was urged and poured into his back. When the flying wing spines were activated, there was a bang, and Lu Ye''s left and right shoulder blades gave birth to two flaming-red spirit power wings.


    The wings weren''t thick, but rather flimsy, and judging from the shape of the wings, they looked like the wings of a monster beast.


    Lu Ye estimated that the appearance of this wing should be similar to that of the fire party With a slight movement in his mind, the wings flicked lightly, and the wind roared, Lu Ye''s whole body suddenly turned into a flame of fire, facing diagonally. Hit in one direction.


    The palm teacher waved his big hand, and a soft spiritual force curled Lu Ye into the air, causing him to stay in the air.


    Looking at a big tree not far in front of him, a cold sweat broke out on Lu Ye''s forehead. Fortunately, the palm teacher was taking care of him, otherwise he would definitely not hit him lightly.


    The master''s spiritual power slowly retracted, and Lu Ye again controlled the spiritual power wings behind him and tried to fly.


    After failing and thrilling again and again, Lu Ye slowly began to master the knack, and gradually he could fly smoothly, but he still didn''t dare to fly too fast, or he couldn''t control it.


    After a full half an hour, Lu Ye completely let go, and the whole person flew around in mid-air, having a great time playing.


    Taking into account the duration of the flying wing spines, Lu Ye flew down with reluctance, and the fiery red wings behind him slowly disappeared.


    This thing is definitely a weapon for escape. The only drawback is that it consumes too much. During this half an hour, Lu Ye feels that he has only about 30% of his spiritual power left, so when he is not a last resort, he can''t just urge him to fly. Wing spirit pattern.


    After waiting for a while, Hua Ci walked out.


    The instructor led Lu Ye to bid farewell to Mrs. Yun. Mrs. Yun waved her hand and folded into the house.


    Lu Ye Chonghua raised his eyebrows and said, "Would you like to try how to fly?"


    Hua Ci is pleased: "Okay."


    With the surging spiritual power, a pair of green wings emerged from behind, and then slowly floated, shaking left and right for a while, slowly steadying.


    After a short while, looking at Huaci dancing like butterflies in the sky, Lu Ye''s eyes jumped down. How come people... seem to be a little different?

 Chapter 184： Battle of Lingxi

    In the resident practice room, the Spirit Gathering Array and the Three-sided Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune run at the same time, and the aura from heaven and earth rushes in, the aura in the whole room is filled with aura, and there is a blood aura like a snake. Both the aura and the blood are in a certain power. Under the traction, he continued to drill into the Lu Ye body.


    Not only that, but there was a thunderous buzzing sound from his abdomen, which was why the gluttony was working.


    At a certain moment, Lu Ye opened his eyes and looked down at the back of his hand. The mark on the battlefield was slightly hot, and there was a secret surging.


    Time is up!


    He retracted his power and got up, retrieved the scale armor placed on the Spirit Gathering Array, opened the door and walked out.


    In a short while, he came to the Tianji Pillar in the Tianji Temple.


    Huaci hasn''t come yet. Recently, she and the second elder sister have been inseparable, and they don''t know what they are doing. However, the two women are both medical practitioners. I think it is the second senior sister who is teaching Huaci some medical practice.


    During the waiting period, Lu Ye urged the mark on the battlefield to search for his own information.


    Name: Lu Ye.


    Identity: Disciple of Jade Blood Sect.


    Repair: Eighty-three Apertures.


    Location: Lingxi Battlefield.


    Merit: Twenty-six.


    It has been almost two months since the battle of the Golden Light Peak. Since his injuries have recovered and the ability of the talent tree to burn erysipelas has been restored, Lu Ye''s cultivation has increased day by day. On that day, he opened his eighty-one orifice on the day he returned from Mrs. Yun. , Broke through the sixth level of Lingxi, and opened two more holes to this day.


    You must know that this is the reason for his delay. Before going to Yingshan to find Huaci and others, it took more than ten days to go back and forth. If there is no delay, the speed of cultivation will only be faster.


    Because the practice environment in the resident is much better than before, and it is stable enough.


    In terms of cultivation level, he achieved his expected result, as for his meritorious service... a bit spicy eyes.


    If it hadn''t been for slaughtering a seven-level realm on Yingshan''s side, Lu Ye''s merits would only be five o''clock, not 26 o''clock.


    Lu Ye used to have no idea what merits are useful, but now he knows that there is such a wonderful thing as the treasure house of heavenly secrets, and merits are extremely attractive to any cultivator.


    Not to mention that he still needs to spend meritorious service to buy fuel suitable for the talent tree from the treasure house of heavenly secrets. It is foreseeable that his demand for meritorious service will be extremely huge in the future.


    It is too slow to accumulate merits by killing people alone. Unless you can kill the enemy at a higher level, Lingxi Guarding Battle is a good place. Each sect uses a basic blessing as a bargaining chip. As long as it is strong enough, it will inevitably obtain massive merits.


    This time, Lu Ye can bring Amber to Lingxi Guardian. He and Amber have entered into a petting agreement. Amber is considered his beast pet and part of his own strength, so he can bring Amber into Lingxi Guardian. In battle.


    But neither Senior Sister nor Fourth Senior Sister advised him to do this.


    Because the aftermath of the Jinguangding battle has just subsided, the news that there is a snow-white tiger next to Lu Ye is known to many interested people. If you bring in Amber, it will be easy to be recognized. NS.


    Rather than taking such a risk, it is better not to bring it, so that at least the identity can be hidden.


    There were indeed a lot of people on the top of the golden light who had seen Lu Ye, but the number of cultivation bases in the entire Lingxi battlefield was so great that he had never seen him do not know him more.


    A figure slowly revealed beside him, wrapped in a refreshing fragrance, Hua Ci came.


    Lu Ye glanced at her up and down, and said in surprise: "New clothes and new look?"


    Huaci was not wearing this dress before, obviously it was a new one. This is a very close-fitting white dress. The hem of the white skirt is dotted with small red flowers. The pure color of Huaci��s skin is even more blowing. The bullet can be broken.


    However, Lu Ye quickly discovered something was wrong, it seemed that it was more than just a beautiful dress.


    "Spirit weapon?" Lu Ye raised his eyebrows.


    "The second elder sister gave it to me, she used to wear it when her cultivation base was low, and she doesn''t use it anymore."


    The second sister''s figure can support this dress? This dress Huaci is just right, if it is put on the second senior sister''s petite body, I am afraid I can go to the big show.


    Lu Ye was a little sour: "Obviously I worshipped the sect first."


    Hua Ci pursed her mouth and smiled: "Second Senior Sister said, your soldiers are not suitable for wearing defensive spirit weapons. Excessive protection will make you lose your own determination."


    Lu Ye thought for a while, nodded and said, "Senior Sister No. 2 makes sense." Just as Senior Brother Li Baxian taught him during that time, how can Bingxiu improve himself if he can''t feel the crisis and death up close? With external support, one day there will be excessive dependence.


    His head sank and turned to look, Lu Ye''s face turned dark: "What are you doing?"


    This woman... actually patted herself on the head!


    Huaci showed a gentle smile like a big sister: "It''s nothing, but I suddenly found out that this is good too!"


    Lu Ye''s eyes drooped: "No one told you, can''t a man touch his head casually?"


    "No." Hua Cili looked at him for granted, "What will happen if I touch it?"


    Lu Ye''s eyes became fierce...


    "It''s getting started!" Hua Ci suddenly looked upright and raised his hand to press on the sky machine column.


    Lu Ye glared at her bitterly, and put his hand up a bit unwillingly.


    The heaven was surging, the surrounding scenery became distorted, and the sound of the wave faintly came from my ears.


    When everything around them stabilized again, the two of them were already in a strange land. They looked at each other and immediately alerted the Quartet.


    In the next instant, Lu Ye saw two figures not far away. When Lu Ye saw them, the other side was also looking towards this side.


    When the eyes collided, they all looked on guard and secretly reminded them of their spiritual power.


    Lu Ye looked at the aura of the other two, and found that these two were seven-level realms. Not only that, the battlefield marks on the backs of the two men''s hands were still glowing red, while the marks of Lu Ye and Hua Ci appeared blue.


    From Wanmoling!


    "A good start!" Among the two opposing people, a young man in strong clothes laughed and rushed forward. Obviously, he felt lucky, and he encountered two sixth-level realms as soon as he came.


    Behind him, another seven-level realm reminded lightly: "Don''t be careless!"


    As he spoke, spiritual power surged, and a golden light shot out, attacking Lu Ye and Hua Ci, and attacked as soon as they met each other.


    Hua Ci leaped to the side, while Lu Ye lowered his body and leaped forward.


    The golden light hit the beach, blasting a hole.


    Originally, the distance between each other was not too far, but as Lu Ye and the young man''s impact on each other, they quickly drew closer.


    Lu Ye''s arrogant attitude undoubtedly made the young man angry. He drew out the long sword and stabbed him, preparing to teach Lu Ye how to behave.


    Lu Ye drew his sword, the fiery red light of the sword flashed, and there was a clanging sound. The face of the young man with the sword changed abruptly, because the strength from the sword was so huge that he almost let his long sword fly away.


    Is this guy a physical training or a soldier training? Doubts arose in the young man with the sword, but his hands were not slow.


    The clanging sound came out, sparks splashed everywhere, and the two figures fought into a ball, but the expressions of the two fighting were different.


    Lu Ye''s expression was always calm, but the sword-wielding young man became more astonished as he fought, because the sixth-level realm that he thought could be kneaded casually showed an extraordinary combat power.


    He was surprised to find that he was not an opponent!


    The speed and strength of the opponent''s shots surpassed him. Just a moment after the confrontation, he was completely downwind. Every time he collided, his sword wailed and the tiger''s mouth hurt.


    Is this a sixth-level realm?


    He seriously doubted whether the other party had any spiritual artifacts to cover his cultivation, and he was pretending to be pigs and tigers here.


    But the principle of Tianji cannot be questioned. When they appear in this place, the enemy''s cultivation base should not be stronger than them.


    After another three breaths, the young man with the sword felt that he was going to be unable to hold on any longer.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate anymore, he quickly took out a golden talisman and slapped his body with spiritual power, and his movement undoubtedly made his flaws even bigger.


    Most soldiers will not activate magical charms in battle, because it affects their fighting rhythm.


    Lu Ye lifted the Panshan Knife in his hand, and accompanied by a clattering sound, the long sword in the sword-holding young man''s hand flew out. He himself exclaimed and fell back. The golden talisman that had just taken effect on his body was completely dim. Was directly smashed by that knife.


    Lu Ye had chased him and slashed at his flying body.


    While he was full of horror, his eyes flashed with a tricky look, pinching the formula with one hand, and his spiritual power surged: "Death!"


    The long sword that flew out immediately turned into a stream of light, falling straight down from mid-air, and in a flash, it came to Lu Ye''s back.


    Blood spattered, and the light in the eyes of the young man with the sword turned into horror, and the whole person was chopped with a foot-long laceration from under his hip.


    At the same time, Lu Ye was also hit by the flying sword and fell to the beach with a pain in his back. Having learned from the previous experience in Yingshan, how could he not guard against the opponent''s imperial weaponry~ www.novelhall.com~ At the same time as the opponent''s imperial weapon, he constructed a defensive spirit pattern behind his back.


    After the monk reaches the seventh level, he can repair the imperial weapon. On the one hand, it is to lay the foundation for the future imperial weapon flight, and on the other hand, it also gives the monk an extra means of killing the enemy.


    Under the imperial weapon, the spirit weapon in the hand can erupt with stronger power.


    He hurriedly got up, the young man with the sword was not completely dead for a while, Lu Ye turned the Panshan Knife in his hand and pierced his chest with a single knife. When he drew the knife, blood spewed.


    He kept going towards that method without stopping, and there was a series of deep footprints immediately on the wet sand.


    That magic modifier cast a spell to bombard Huaci indiscriminately, and the hit Huaci was extremely embarrassed. He thought that his companion could solve Lu Ye, but the result surprised him.


    My companion of the seventh-level realm was actually killed by a guy from the sixth-level realm!


    Fool! This Faculty was furious, and he didn''t see exactly what happened just now. He only felt that his companion was a little too underestimating the enemy. Otherwise, how could the seventh-level realm not be the sixth-level opponent?

 Chapter 185： Chess sea

    Seeing Lu Ye rushing towards him, Fa Xiu couldn''t care about Hua Ci anymore, and the golden light in his hand changed direction and bombarded Lu Ye.


    During the assault, Lu Ye''s figure swayed and swayed, seemingly dangerous and dangerously avoiding the opponent''s magic tricks, but in fact it was easy to do.


    His eyesight can see the traces of the swift and windy spells, and his movements can follow the instructions given by the mind. In this way, unless the kind of large-scale coverage or extremely fast spells, it is difficult to master Hit him.


    After three breaths, the Fa Xiu''s eyes were filled with horror, because the guy who rushed towards him perfectly avoided every spell of his own!


    He quickly backed away, and at the same time the spiritual power of his body surged, a large group of golden light quickly gathered in front of his chest, looking at that posture, it seemed that he was about to use some powerful magic technique.


    At this moment, a green-green arrow hit from the side. All the attention of this practice was attracted by Lu Ye. There was no defense against this attack. The directly beaten figure staggered, the spirits gathered in a hurry. Loss of strength.


    Huaci shot.


    She is a true medical practitioner, but she is not without the ability to fight. As a casual practitioner, without the ability to fight, she hasn''t known where she died long ago.


    As a medical practitioner, she is also a practitioner, but she does not master many spells, and she is not too powerful.


    This aquamarine spell didn''t kill much, but its effect was extremely obvious.


    The seven-level realm correction was interrupted in the preparation of the spell, and seeing that Lu Ye had rushed to the front, he could only urge the golden light to bombard Lu Ye again in a hurry.


    Lu Ye''s body changed and easily dodged.


    The golden light condensed on the surface of the Fa Cultivation body was shattered, screams sounded, a huge wound was cut out on the chest, and he fell back.


    Lu Ye was like a tarsal maggot, and immediately followed, with a straight stabbing, and under the blessing of sharp spirit patterns, the original thick blade became sharp.


    This knife pierced from his heart and pierced his back.


    Fa Xiu raised his hand and held the blade, his eyes filled with an unbelievable expression. At this point, he finally understood that his companion did not die because of carelessness, but because the enemy was too strong.


    Lu Ye drew his knife, and a few severed limbs flew up with the blood. Fa Xiu''s body stood still and swayed, and fell to the ground, a large amount of blood gushing out of him, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t squint at all.


    After being deceived by Lu Ye, with only two swords, a seventh-level cultivation practitioner was beheaded. This is much simpler than killing a soldier cultivation, but don��t think that it is easy to kill with cultivation practice. With the same level of cultivation, It is very difficult for soldiers to get close to the body of Fa-cultivation. Lu Ye had suffered such a loss when his cultivation level was not high.


    But now it''s almost impossible for the same level of Fa cultivation to hurt him. There is no good fruit to be eaten by him close to him.


    Two red lights flew out one after another and fell into the back of Lu Ye''s hand.


    He lowered his head to investigate, his feats increased by 28 points, and there were some other things in the mark. After careful perception, he found that it was the blessing of the Tianji Pillar.


    Every sect that enters here uses a 500-point merit blessing as a bargaining chip. Kill them and take this bargaining chip away. As long as Lu Ye can return to the Jade Blood Sect alive, he can choose to take these away. The blessings are placed in their own heavenly machine pillars to enhance the aura of the resident, or exchange them for a corresponding number of sect merits.


    Zongmen merits are not the same as personal merits, but there can be a certain degree of conversion between the two.


    Therefore, over the years, every Lingxi defense battle is a grand event for the sects of Kyushu. Because of the balance of heaven, no matter whether it is a large sect or a small sect, they are very keen to participate in such a grand event.


    "Are you okay?" Lu Ye turned his head and looked at Huaci. He didn''t see any obvious trauma, but he was a little bit ashamed.


    Hua Ci shook her head. Although her cultivation level was one level lower than that of the seven-level realm cultivation, it was not easy for the other party to kill her. The spiritual weapon given to her by the second senior sister greatly improved her protection.


    Together they packed up the spoils and began to explore the surrounding terrain.


    After a while, the two stood at the highest point and looked around. They found that it was a small island with a small area, about the size of a square. The vegetation on the island was dense, but there was seawater in all directions.


    In such a small terrain, it is impossible to hide other people. In other words, besides them, there are only two Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators who were killed before.


    The island is full of aura, almost the same as the field in the Lingxi battlefield, but it is convenient for practicing and recovering after the battle.


    "Qihai!" Lu Ye sighed lightly and determined the location of the Lingxi guarding battle.


    Each time the small space in the Lingxi defense battle is different. According to incomplete statistics of the major sects in Kyushu, so far, there have been as many as 34 small spaces in the Lingxi defense battle, including mountains and forests, deserts, and There are swamps, there are plains, and there are also seas.


    The sea of ??chess is one of the famous small spaces, because in this sea of ??unknown location, there are many small islands like chess pieces.


    The key is that these small islands are not fixed, they are constantly floating in the sea, and over time, they will continue to merge with other small islands, and eventually small islands will become middle islands, and middle islands will become larger islands.


    Until the end, all the islands merged into one, turning into a state land.


    This is an extremely magical place, but it is not friendly to the monks participating in the battle of Lingxi.


    Because if it is other terrain, the monks who are unable to fight anymore can choose to flee to the periphery, find a suitable place to hide, and wait for the battle of Lingxi to be over.


    But the sea of ??chess is not good, the continuous integration of the islands is destined to cause the cultivators of different camps to collide and then fight.


    Moreover, there are various dangers in the sea of ??Qihai, among them are the ferocious and huge sea monster beasts, so hiding in the sea is also not advisable.


    Furthermore, before the small islands have completed their integration, they can''t fly rashly, because flying on the surface of the sea will consume a lot of spiritual power, and it may be exhausted before they go too far.


    So in the sea of ??chess, even those guards from the core circle can''t take the initiative to attack, everyone can only wait obediently to meet other people''s islands.


    If the death and injury rate of Lingxi Guarding War were ranked according to different small spaces, then Qi Hai would definitely rank in the top three.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what other cultivators would think after they knew this place was Qihai, but he and Hua Ci looked at each other, but they both saw the joyful look in each other''s eyes.


    "I''m going to grow mushrooms." Huaci said like this, and walked towards the center of the island with a cheerful expression.


    Both have to participate in the Lingxi Defense Battle with Huaci, and naturally they have done some understanding of each other, and they are also aware of each other''s methods of killing the enemy and defending themselves.


    Hua Ci does not have many methods to kill enemies, it is difficult to kill powerful enemies in a very short time like Lu Ye, but if she is given enough time and space to arrange, she can perform far beyond the sixth level. The role of.


    Growing mushrooms is her most powerful method.


    Before in Yingshan, those monks in Wanmoling were planted mushrooms by Huaci unknowingly. If Lu Ye were to go a few days later, when Huaci was ready, she would have the ability to take those three A cultivator of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge killed him, and he could even kill the other person unconsciously.


    However, because of Lu Ye''s arrival, Hua Ci could only rush to use incomplete means, and that was so, it also made the seven-level realm confused.


    After learning about Hua Ci''s ability, Lu Ye was secretly shocked, who could have imagined that the doctor who used the hanging pot to help the world and heal the wounded could have such a weird means.


    This also gave him a re-positioning and understanding of the medical practitioners, especially the medical practitioners of wild wild chiefs like Hua Ci. They may seem gentle and kind on the surface, but in fact they may control the killing of cities and nations. Ability.


    It can be said that the small space of Qi Hai is extremely friendly to monks like Hua Ci, and it is also the most suitable place for her to play.


    This was Lu Ye''s luck. Before he came in, he didn''t know that the location of the Lingxi guarding battle was Qihai.


    Hua Ci is busy, not only growing mushrooms, but also collecting medicinal materials.


    The aura of Qihai is extremely rich and suitable for the growth of medicinal materials. Even if the monks have not killed the enemy, collecting medicinal materials here is an income.


    Lu Ye watched from the side. The island was so big and the end could be seen at a glance, so it was not difficult to watch.


    But he did feel that the island was moving in one direction at a not slow speed. He was very curious about how the island floated on the sea. This thing is not a ship, and it can''t always be empty underneath.


    The battlefield imprint suddenly reacted. Lu Ye investigated and discovered that it was a message from the fourth senior brother Li Baxian. As the guard''s deputy of the Danxinmen, Li Baxian naturally came to participate in the Lingxi guard battle, and is now in Qihai. Among them, but it must be in the most central area.


    In the message, Li Baxian informed him of all kinds of information about Qi Hai, and exclaimed: "Little Junior Brother does what he can.


    Lu Ye responded and thanked him.


    Hua Ci''s side has been arranged properly, and there is nothing to do with it. Lu Ye simply switched to the practice and began to practice.


    Before merging with other small islands, there will be no danger here.


    An hour later Huaci suddenly called him.


    Lu Ye stopped practicing, rushed to the highest point, stood beside Hua Ci, and followed her gaze to look over there. As far as she could see, a small black spot was moving towards this side.


    It is another small island floating over, or that the two small islands are attracting each other, moving closer to each other.


    The distance is still a little far away, so I can''t see the situation clearly for the time being, and I don''t know if there are any enemies on it.


    The sea breeze roared, and there was a smell of fishy and salty smell in the mouth and nose.


    Lu Ye silently estimated that at this speed, I''m afraid the two islands will collide in less than half an hour.


    Lu Ye thought for a while, put the Panshan knife straddling his waist into the storage bag, and stood side by side with Huaci.


    After the distance between the two islands was close to a certain extent, they suddenly accelerated, as if there was some attraction between each other.


    At this distance, Lu Ye also saw the situation in the small island opposite, and there were also two people standing on a high place, looking towards this side.

 Chapter 186： Mushroom kill

    Looking at each other, they determined each other''s cultivation base.


    On the opposite side are two seven-layer realms, with a sword and a sword carried at the waist, which looks like a soldier repair.


    Before getting closer, one of the thinner people yelled, "Which camp are the two Taoists? We are from the Haotian League!"


    Now the distance is not enough, so the battlefield marks on the backs of each other''s hands have not responded, but if the distance is close enough, then the camp that belongs to will be clear at a glance, just like when Lu Ye and Huaci first came here, they encountered two Ten Thousand Demon Ridges. Yes, the marks on the backs of their hands are shimmering.


    This is the rule that Lingxi guards during the battle, and it is convenient for each other to confirm their positions.


    Lu Ye looked at him blankly, but did not answer.


    The skinny monk said again: "If it is convenient for fellow Taoists, you might as well show the mark of the next battlefield to avoid accidental injury."


    Lu Ye silently urged his spiritual power, raised his hand, and a fat flamingo flapped its wings and attacked there. The fat to a bit bloated flamingo made Hua Ci stunned for a moment. Keep up with a jade green arrow spell.


    It was the first time that she saw Lu Ye''s urging technique, and she was still in this shape, if it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Then I knew why Lu Ye had to put away the knife just now...


    The two magic techniques blasted toward each other one after the other, it was not that Lu Ye saw that they were lying, it was just that the people who came here were deliberately unpredictable.


    In Kyushu, at the Battlefield of Lingxi, strange cultivators met and would not express their position easily. This was common sense. The other party declared themselves to be from the Haotian League when they spoke, and the ghost knew if they were.


    And even if they really belong to the Haotian League, it doesn''t matter, wait until the two islands merge, and just apologize to others.


    But if the opponent is from Wanmoling...the one who fights is Wanmoling.


    Taking the lead is nothing more than taking the initiative.


    With his spiritual power exploding, the thin monk who shouted was furious: "You are so daring, you dare to sneak attack, I think you are impatient!"


    Even though they said so, they didn''t take their actions idle, and both of them were evasive.


    Whether it��s Lu Ye��s Fire Phoenix Art or Hua Ci��s Green Arrow Art, the power is not great, and the speed is not fast. Under the premise that there is a certain distance between each other, it is not difficult to avoid it. Excited, the excitement of hiding there, the distance between the two islands is quickly getting closer.


    Perhaps it was because I felt that it was too embarrassing to be beaten and not fight back. The two soldiers on the opposite side had some exchanges, and they put their hands into their waist storage bags, took out the magic talisman, aroused the power of the magic talisman, and called Lu Ye and Hua Ci. .


    For a time, the sea is extremely lively, the firebird, the green arrow, the golden arc cut, the ice edge, shuttle back and forth, you come and I go.


    While fighting back, the skinny monk still grinned: "Two sixth-level minor cultivation methods, you will wait for me, and you will look good soon!"


    When the voice fell, the four people on both sides were shocked because the two small islands collided in one place.


    Lu Ye and Hua Ci swayed in a tacit understanding, looking extremely embarrassed, but the two soldiers on the opposite side quickly stabilized their bodies, exerted their strength under their feet, and quickly rushed towards the two of them, one left and the other right.


    As the distance approaches, the marks on the backs of the four of them gradually shine.


    There was a red light on the backs of the two people''s hands. Where is the Haotian League, it is clearly from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge.


    "You are dead!" The skinny monk''s voice was cold, and he avoided Lu Ye''s several spells before he was culled not far away, while the other person stared at Huaci and immediately lost him. Xia Lu Ye, fled in a hurry.


    "Haha." This scene made the skinny monk burst into laughter, as if enjoying the scene where the husband and wife were birds of the same forest, and the catastrophe was about to fly.


    Avoiding another spell, the thin monk leaped high, his long sword unsheathed at his waist, and his face wore a winning expression.


    One level higher than the opponent''s cultivation base, a Fa cultivation was approached by him again, and he was stabilized!


    Then he saw Lu Ye put his hand into the storage bag and took out a long knife...


    "Huh?" The thin monk suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    When Lu Ye drew his sword and the light of the sword flashed, the anxiety instantly rose to the extreme, turning into panic.


    With a clang, the long sword was slashed and flew out. The thin monk who was in mid-air had no leverage point and watched Lu Ye''s long knife clinging to the fiery red spiritual power. The entire knife seemed to burn, and the second knife slashed. !


    "Oh!"


    There was a scream, and a puff of blood came out of the skinny monk. He was split to the side, and one arm flew up in response.


    It wasn''t until then that he realized that this sixth-level youth is not a practitioner at all, this guy is also a soldier!


    But how fast is Bingxiu''s casting speed? He hadn''t doubted this before, but the speed of the opponent''s spellcasting dispelled his doubts. That kind of rapid spell formation could not be achieved without long training.


    What a treacherous little thief! The thin monk cursed secretly in his heart, and the remaining hand pinched the tactics, and he was madly urged by spiritual power. The flying sword turned into a stream of light in a buzzing and trembling.


    However, before he urged the knife streamer, the knife light flashed in his field of vision, and the vitality quickly passed away.


    Since he culled at Lu Ye, it was only three breaths...


    After Lu Ye killed this person, he raised his foot and chased him to the rear. Another monk over there was chasing Hua Ci. Although Hua Ci did not run slowly, he was not faster than a soldier, and he was about to be chased. Above, the screams coming from behind shocked the man''s heart.


    When I turned to look back, I saw that Lu Ye had already killed him aggressively.


    Your companion is dead? How did you die? Also, isn''t this young man practicing Fa? What does it mean to carry a knife in your hand?


    At this moment, one after another unanswered questions popped up in his mind.


    He hesitated a little between turning around to meet the enemy or continuing to hunt down, before making a decision, he suddenly felt dizzy.


    At his feet, a gray mushroom was stepped on and exploded, and spores that were almost imperceptible to the naked eye lingered around him and were sucked into his lungs.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened, he instinctively urged his spiritual power to dispel the uncomfortable feeling.


    It was just such a delay in the blink of an eye, Lu Ye had already rushed to the front, facing the knife he had cut, the cultivator could only fight.


    The clanging sound came out, and sparks splashed in the spirit weapon confrontation.


    The fleeing Hua Ci didn''t run away, turned around, the spiritual power surging around her body, and with her actions, the aura that appeared on the surface of the seventh-level cultivator began to become obscure and dim.


    Lu Ye felt that his opponent��s moves were getting weaker and weaker. When he first took the battle, his opponent''s performance was no different from other seven-level realms, but after the two moves, the opponent''s strength seemed to be greatly suppressed. The force fluctuation is actually equal to oneself.


    He could kill all seven levels, let alone a sixth level? He deliberately wanted to see Hua Ci''s methods, so he didn''t hurt the killer, but kept pestering him.


    After a while, the opponent''s spiritual power fluctuations dropped again, falling to the level of the fifth level. Not only that, but what happened in Yingshan reappeared, and the cultivator''s seven orifices began to give birth to small mushrooms, which looked terrifying. Extremely human.


    Obviously the other party also noticed that something was wrong. After he forced Lu Ye back with one move, he stood still in panic, gritted his teeth and yelled, "What did you do?"


    "Is this the limit?" Lu Ye asked, looking at Huaci.


    "It''s almost like that."


    "Then kill it."


    "Am I coming?"


    "Well, there are fourteen points of merit in killing one."


    "My hands are used to save the dying and heal the wounded, not to kill." Hua Ci was a little aggrieved.


    "I''m fighting with you!" The cultivator of Wanmoling roared and rushed towards Lu Ye. None of the two enemies put him in the eyes, discussing the value of his life in front of him, and no one can bear such humiliation.


    But just as he rushed towards Lu Ye, the small mushroom in his seven orifices grew rapidly, and then burst into explosion. After a series of noises, the man''s face was corroded, and he fell to the ground with two red lights. Floating towards Huaci and Lu Ye, the blood flowing out from under this person was not normal red, but leaning towards green.


    What Huaci received was meritorious service, and Lu Ye received the blessing of Tianjizhu.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes to look at Hua Ci.


    The woman smiled kindly: "What does it have to do with me if the mushroom kills it?"


    Lu Ye was speechless and packed up the spoils.


    When investigating the marks on the battlefield, he discovered that the blessing of the Heavenly Pillars this time was not one, but two...


    In this way, these two Wanmoling cultivators had also killed a group of people before and took away the blessings of others, but they were sent here again.


    After realizing this, Lu Ye raised his brows. In this way, the further you go, the greater the benefits you will gain from killing the enemy.


    Waiting until the end may kill a group of people, the benefits that can be obtained are unimaginable, because as those who participated in the battle of Lingxi keep dying, the Tianjizhu blessing as a bargaining chip will gather on a small number of people.


    Exploring the island, the two islands are not really fused together, but like two magnets, sticking to each other, firmly adsorbing, and floating in a certain direction together.


    Huaci took a happy step and headed to the opposite island. She wanted to grow mushrooms over there. She wanted to make all the islands gathered into an undetectable trap. In this way, no matter who dares There won''t be any good fruits when you rush over.


    Lu Ye didn''t follow, the enemy was killed, there was no danger there.


    He found that after the scale of the island has grown, the aura of heaven and earth has become more intense, but he didn''t consume a lot of fighting just now, so he only needs to modify it casually.


    An hour later, Hua Ci returned, and she didn''t know what song she was humming. She was in a good mood.


    "Your mushroom power seems to have grown." Lu Ye asked the doubts in his mind. When Hua Ci planted mushrooms on the seventh-level realm when he was in Yingshan before, the power was not that great, and there were no attacks. So fast.


    "Second Senior Sister pointed." Huaci explained.


    Lu Ye was surprised: "Second Sister understands this?"


    "She doesn''t understand, but she has the eyesight and experience. It''s okay to give some advice to a little monk like me."


    This is also true.


    As if he could see what Lu Ye was thinking, Hua Ci smiled and said, "Every medical practitioner is good at using poison. It only depends on whether you want it or not. If you don��t understand poison, how to heal? Those soft and cute medical practitioners shouldn''t think that they are easy to bully."


    "I never despise anyone, enemy!"

 Chapter 187： Bone flakes

    Three days later, the small island where Lu Ye and Huaci were was already ten times the size of the original. During this period, several floating islands were merged. Some islands had enemies, and some were empty.


    Lu Ye originally wanted to observe the law of fusion between the islands, but it turned out that there was no law at all.


    They ran into the first island an hour after they came here, and there was no movement for the next half day, but the second and third were approached at almost the same time. At that time, Lu Ye and Hua Ci made Lu Ye and Hua Ci nervous. If there are enemies on both islands, then their situation may not be too good.


    Later, the small islands that approached suddenly appeared in the field of vision, and there was no way to find the rules. These small islands were like drifting on top of a sea of ??chess, and when they approached each other to a certain distance, they would move closer to each other.


    After killing several batches of cultivators in Wanmoling and having the experience of working together for the first time, Lu Ye and Huaci''s cooperation became more and more adept.


    Whenever they find an enemy, the two will pretend to be magic cultivation, and first greet each other with magic arts. If the opponent is soldier cultivation or physical cultivation or something, they will definitely not help but rush up.


    Every time at this time, Lu Ye would give him a surprise.


    However, there are exceptions. I encountered two Dharma practitioners before and had a long time of enthusiastic exchanges with Lu Ye and Hua Ci.


    In the end, Lu Ye and Hua Ci pretended not to support them, and fled backwards to draw people over. When the enemy stepped into the mushroom area planted by Hua Ci, the end was doomed.


    Once the mushroom planted by Hua Ci is activated, the spore powder that comes out will invade the enemy''s body. Those spores that are too small to be detected by the naked eye are not a fatal threat. They will only change the spiritual power in the monk''s body in a very short time. Obscure, in this way, the enemy''s strength will be greatly reduced.


    At the same time, those spores will also absorb the spiritual power in the enemy''s body and grow out of the seven orifices, but such a change in the battle is undoubtedly very frightening. The mind is disturbed, and the spiritual power becomes obscure, and the strength How could it stop Lu Ye''s long sword?


    It can be said that Hua Ci''s method of killing the enemy is very cumbersome, not as happy as Lu Ye, but extremely effective.


    However, the mushrooms she planted are not without nemesis. The spiritual power of the fire attribute can restrain those spores that invade the body. If someone knows the traps she has arranged in advance, first use the fire spell to clean up the area, then she All arrangements will be destroyed.


    In three days, the two of them had their own gains, and the merits were not too much, but the Tianjizhu''s blessings were obtained a lot. After the Lingxi battle is over, if all these blessings are invested in the resident, then the resident The aura must be greatly improved.


    Another battle ended, Lu Ye was covered in blood, both enemies and his own, panting and standing in a pool of blood.


    Next to him, lay the bodies of four Ten thousand Demon Mountain monks!


    This time the luck was not so good. Two people from the Wanmoling sect had joined together. If it weren''t for the means that Huaci arranged in advance, this battle Luye would not have survived anyway.


    Although he can kill the enemy by more than one level, he also has his own limit. With his current cultivation base, it is very difficult to face two seventh-level realms at the same time, and he will undoubtedly die against the three.


    The mushroom planted by Hua Ci made a great contribution. After seeing that the other party had four people, they knew they were absolutely invincible. They didn''t even wait for the island on the opposite side to collide with each other. , Decisively withdraw back.


    The scale of the island is not small now, otherwise they really have no room to escape.


    Then the two ran away, the four chased and killed them, and they circled the island several times, but they were finally blocked.


    When the four people were smiling ferociously, Hua Ci urged her own means. With her actions, the spiritual power of the four suddenly became obscure, and at the same time, small mushrooms were born.


    Lu Ye broke out and killed one person instantly.


    The next step was a battle that wandered on the edge of life and death. Although Hua Ci��s methods worked, but the three opponents broke out in a moment of killing, still causing a lot of damage to Lu Ye, even Hua Ci was killed. If one person was hit by a royal weapon, if it wasn''t for the magic dress that the second senior sister gave her to block her, it would be able to punch her abdomen at once.


    After ten breaths, the situation slowly improved, because the enemy''s strength was rapidly declining, and in the end he couldn''t even use the imperial weapon.


    Turning his head and glanced at Hua Ci, he saw that the corner of the woman''s mouth was bleeding, and although she was unscathed, the enemy''s imperial weapon was obviously not so easy to bear.


    Lu Ye also had a few wounds on his body, the most serious one could almost see bones, but overall it was not a major problem.


    The eyes are facing each other, and each has lingering fears.


    Huaci stepped forward to heal Lu Ye, a gentle emerald green light enveloped, the blood at the wound stopped, and a tingling sensation kept coming.


    After the sixth level, Hua Ci''s healing level has obviously improved. After some treatment, although the wound will not heal so quickly, it is no longer a serious problem.


    After Lu Ye''s injuries were dealt with, she healed herself.


    Lu Ye swallowed another healing pill and Yun Ling pill, switching the exercises to restore himself and at the same time alerting the Quartet.


    When he recovers, he doesn''t need to close his eyes and meditate like other people, because there are gluttonous meals running on his own, and he doesn''t need to worry about swallowing the spirit pill.


    This is also the case when practicing in the residence. Others need to concentrate on their practice, spit out the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth. Once the mind is relaxed, it will inevitably affect the efficiency of his own practice. However, Lu Ye only needs to construct the spirit gathering spirit pattern in his own spiritual aperture and switch it well. The exercises are fine, and he can even go to other things.


    But under normal circumstances, he has nothing to do, mostly in a daze or sleeping...


    The center of the island, where he and Hua Ci just appeared, has been arranged by him with a large-scale Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune. This is mainly for the purpose of recovering Hua Ci, and her recovery speed is not as fast as her own. , So if you go there to recover after each battle, the efficiency will be higher.


    In such a place where wars may break out at any time, it is undoubtedly necessary to maintain sufficient spiritual power, especially Huazi mushrooms are extremely spiritually intensive. Those unremarkable mushrooms are all supplemented by her own spiritual power. It was born by some special means.


    Now as the island expands, she needs more places to grow mushrooms.


    However, correspondingly, the aura of Heaven and Earth is also increasing. Basically, after each battle, Hua Ci only needs to go there to meditate for a while to recover completely.


    Packing up the spoils as usual, in the previous battle, Lu Ye received as many as five blessings from the four Wanmoling monks. It can be seen that these four have already killed many Haotian League monks.


    These four people must belong to two sects. Lu Ye didn''t know how they were so lucky to get together.


    He and Hua Ci stayed here for several days, and they didn''t meet a Haotian League member.


    Put away the storage bags of a few people, and drag the corpses to the beach. Lu Ye has handled the corpses in this way. After all, I don��t know how long to stay on this island. .


    When the **** corpse fell into the sea, Lu Ye clearly saw countless shadows pouring from under the sea. It was only a moment of effort that the corpse was gone, and there were no bones left.


    He has never seen exactly what those shadows are, but he knows that this sea of ??chess must not go deep, otherwise he will undoubtedly die.


    The second corpse was dropped, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The same was true for the third one. Lu Yegang lifted the fourth corpse, frowned suddenly, and looked into the sea in front of him.


    I don''t know when there was a piece of bone floating on the sea.


    Near the bone fragments, the shadows receded.


    Lu Ye stared at the bone fragment and recognized that the thing was hanging on the neck of the Wanmoling cultivator. He had seen it when he touched the corpse before. He was sure that the thing was not a spiritual weapon or precious material, so he didn''t make it. Bother.


    But now it seems that this stuff seems a bit unusual.


    Because even the shadows under the sea are avoiding it!


    Lu Ye thought for a while, put down the corpse in his hand, opened his clothes, and pulled something from the opponent''s neck.


    This is also a piece of bone, the same as the thing floating on the sea.


    Spiritual energy urged it into it, but there was no response, and it was squeezed with his hands. It was very hard, and it was certain that it was indeed not spiritual material.


    What the **** is this?


    He thought that this bone piece had any special meaning to the two of them, so he wore one piece of each, but now in retrospect, it seems that something is not quite right.


    Because the two guys wearing bone fragments did not seem to belong to the same sect, Lu Ye vaguely remembered that in the battle, the two did not cooperate with each other, but were inseparable from others.


    Is it a coincidence that two people from different sects wear the same pendant?


    He didn''t rush to throw the corpse into the sea, but turned to find a branch, returned to the beach, and retrieved the bone fragments floating on the sea.


    Afterwards, the corpse was processed. Without the bone fragments floating on the sea surface, the shadows under the sea became active again.


    Holding two bone fragments in his hand Lu Ye returned to the highest point of the island, guarding the surroundings while studying.


    An hour later, Hua Ci walked up to her full recovery, saw what was in Lu Ye''s hand, and curiously asked, "What is this?"


    Lu Ye shook his head and said what he had discovered. Hua Ciqi said, "You mean the two people from different sects each wore a pendant made of this bone fragment?"


    "Yeah!" Lu Ye nodded, and then described the characteristics of the two men. Hua Ci thought about it carefully: "They really don''t seem to belong to the same sect. Is it possible that they are actually blood-related brothers? The heritage of their family."


    This speculation is quite possible.


    "Whatever it is, take it back and show it to the second senior sister." Lu Ye said like this, and put the bone fragments into the storage bag.


    Hua Ci suddenly touched him with an elbow and pointed in a direction.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked dignified. In that direction, an island no less than theirs was approaching quickly.

 Chapter 188： support

    The small islands in the sea of ??chess are not large at first, about the size of a square, but with the passage of time and mutual dependence, the scale will become larger and larger.


    The larger the scale of the island, the stronger the enemy''s strength and the greater the number of enemies, because in the merger and elimination of the islands, the less capable or smaller party has been killed.


    Of course, there are exceptions. For example, Lu Yehuaci''s two sixth-level realms occupy a large-scale island.


    As the two small islands approached quickly, Lu Ye discovered some anomalies over there.


    On the small island opposite, someone seemed to be fighting, and the light of magic spells shining from there from time to time.


    The distance is getting closer, and the movement of the fight has become obvious.


    If there is a fight, it means that there is not only the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge but also the Haotian League on the opposite side. It''s just that I don''t know what the current situation of the two parties is fighting.


    The fight on the other side was in full swing, and obviously didn''t notice the two small islands approaching. Maybe this could be used.


    Lu Ye pondered for a moment, and said kindly to Hua: "I''ll take a look, you stay here."


    "careful."


    Lu Ye urged his spiritual power, and immediately opened a pair of fire-spirited wings behind him, which turned into streamers and swept towards the small island in front.


    Only when he flew out of the island and came to the sea, Lu Ye felt the spiritual power inside his body was the same as the flood of the sluice gate.


    Secretly frightened, in the sea of ??chess, I really can''t fly casually, or can''t fly on the sea, it consumes too much, and I don''t know what the reason is.


    Fortunately, the two islands were not very far apart at this moment. After only a few breaths, Lu Ye landed on the opposite island, retracted his back wings, tried his best to suppress the flow of his own spiritual power, and swept away in the direction of battle.


    He doesn''t have much time, the two islands are about to collide, and people here will definitely be alert by then.


    Fortunately, the scale of the island is not very large right now. Only a moment later, Lu Ye arrived at the outskirts of the battlefield. Looking around, there were five Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators besieging two Haotian Leagues.


    Three corpses were lying on the ground, showing that the fighting was fierce.


    Among the five Wanmoling monks, there are two Dharma cultivation, one physical cultivation, one soldier cultivation, and one suspected ghost cultivation.


    The two Haotian League monks, a man and a woman, were all covered with blood and scars. It seemed that the situation could not last long.


    After all, it is a two-to-five opponent. It is definitely not an opponent. He can survive until now. One is because the male cultivator of the Haotian League is an individual cultivator. He is burly like an iron tower. The big shield blocked a lot of attacks, and the two were also the winners of Wanmoling. They didn''t want to be too risky. It really pushed others into anxiousness. The other party might not have the means to die together. A companion lying on the ground is a lesson for the past.


    At first they were not five-to-two, but six-to-four! After successfully beheading one person, one of his companions acted too hastily, and was dragged to death by a monk from the Haotian League.


    In the current situation, they only need to trap these two people and break the big shield spirit weapon repaired by soldiers, and there is no room for resistance to convenience.


    The three people in Wanmoling gathered around the man and the woman besides Dharma cultivators, constantly harassing them. The two statutes stood a little farther away, and they kept urging the technique on the premise of ensuring that they would not accidentally injure their companions. Fa, blasting on that spiritual weapon shield, the aura on that shield was already extremely dim, and might be annihilated at any time.


    Under such a situation, it is as difficult for the two of Haotian League to get out of their troubles as if to climb to the sky, and looking at their expressions, it is clear that they are also determined to die. They did not want to ask for mercy because they knew that begging for mercy was useless. There will be more humiliation, especially for female cultivators, if it really falls into the hands of the enemy, it must be a situation where life is worse than death.


    They are now waiting for an opportunity, waiting for an opportunity to die with the enemy.


    The opportunity comes in an instant!


    A bang came out, the ground shook and the mountains shook, the two small islands collided together, and everyone was unstable.


    Several Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators all changed their expressions. They encountered these Haotian League people more than half an hour ago, so no one thought that they would encounter another island so soon.


    "Be careful!" One person yelled, but at the moment when the island collided, two Haotianmeng monks rushed towards the soldier repair together, and the body repair roared, and the big shield waved, covering the slender figure around him. Fiercely advancing, the determination and fierceness in the eyes of the two of them caused the soldier who was targeted to panic for a while.


    "what!"


    The screams did not come from the targeted soldier repairer, but from another direction. Everyone was shocked.


    Several Wanmoling monks looked in the direction of the sound source, only to see a knife pointed out from the chest of a Fa Xiu standing on the periphery of the battlefield. Behind the Fa Xiu, there was a vague figure. I don��t know when to stand. Got there.


    Why did you come so fast? Several people were taken aback.


    When the island collided, they realized that there might be others coming. If it was the cultivator of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, then everyone would be happy, but if it was from the Haotian League, the situation here would be variable.


    What they didn''t expect was that the island had just collided, and one of their Faculty was attacked and killed! Has the other party been hiding nearby all the time?


    Can''t afford to think about it, the war has started.


    The two Haotian League cultivators had already rushed to the front of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge Soldier Xiu at the moment, regardless of the situation, a posture of death to drag him back, almost succeeded.


    It''s a pity that the two of them were injured too badly, and the targeted soldier was able to adapt to his square body repair. After being cut, he escaped.


    The four people immediately fought into a group, and the Ghost Xiu of Wanmoling was not idle, his breath suddenly became erratic, and he entered the battle group from the side. For a time, the two of Haotian League were surrounded by danger.


    At the same time, after Lu Ye solved one of the opponent''s practice, he used his feet and rushed towards the second practice. At the same time, he shouted: "Hold it!"


    Hearing the sound, the body repairer holding the big shield still didn''t respond much, but the female repairer holding two short knives showed a look of astonishment, because she felt that the voice was a bit familiar...but there was no time to find out the identity of the person at the moment, she Purple lines have been attached to her white neck, and even her eyes have become purple, and the purple lines are still clinging upward, making her look both fascinating and beautiful.


    Gui Xiu attacked and killed, this kind of frontal confrontation was not her strong point, but at the moment there was no other choice but to use her own strength with all her strength.


    On the other side, Lu Ye moved flexibly, avoiding the magical magic that was struck by the magic repair.


    As the distance drew closer, Fa Xiu''s eyes showed a trace of horror. He had never seen a soldier with such a flexible movement, and every one of his spells was easily avoided by him.


    Seeing that Lu Ye was about to pounce on him, he gritted his teeth with this technique, and his whole body surged, and a huge repulsive force swept in all directions.


    Lu Ye was staggered by the impact, and when he had this good opportunity, Fa Xiu hurriedly moved closer to the cultivators of Wanmoling.


    However, just a few steps away, the scorching breath came from the side, turning his head to look, what was printed in his eyes was a fat fluttering flamingo.


    He hurriedly waved his hand, and a spiritual barrier stood in front of him.


    With a bang, the Firebird slammed into the barrier, and his spiritual power exploded. The impact made his body sway. In the chaotic spiritual power, Lu Ye had already slammed out with a knife.


    The Panshan Sword lifted up, the light of the fiery red sword flashed, and a forearm flew out, the long sword drew back and pierced, and amid the screams of the Fa Xiu, several blood holes were pierced into his body.


    Boom... Before Fa Xiu died, a spell blasted on Lu Ye''s chest, but it was blocked by the Guardian Spirit Run. The huge impact caused Lu Ye to fly out and fall to the ground.


    He hurriedly got up and looked up, that Fa Xiu had knelt down on the ground, his body leaped down, and a little red light fluttered over there.


    Lu Ye tilted his head and spit out a mouthful of blood. He had sweared a long time ago. Later, when he sees the unpleasant Fa Xiu, he will be hacked to death first!


    Without delay, he went to the two Haotianmeng monks non-stop.


    It seemed that Lu Ye''s arrival gave them hope of surviving, or perhaps the plan to die with the enemy was blocked. This man and woman are now fighting and retreating, moving closer to Lu Ye.


    However, the injuries of the two were too serious, and they were two-to-three. They obviously couldn''t hold on for long. They walked along the road, leaving **** footprints one after another.


    The offensive of the trio of Wanmoling became more and more fierce.


    It wasn''t until Lu Ye joined the battle group that the scene was stable. By this time, the sister finally knew who came, and she was in a complicated mood. She didn''t expect to meet again here.


    "Go!" Lu Ye swiped the Panshan Knife to block the attack from the opposite person, and shouted in a low voice.


    Despite his joining, the scene is still inferior. If he continues to fight like this, Lu Ye is not afraid, but the two of them will undoubtedly die.


    Female and physical training were still a little hesitant, Lu Ye shouted again: "Go!"


    The Haotianmeng did not hesitate anymore and immediately turned and fled.


    Lu Ye''s pressure increased sharply with one person''s strength against the three enemies, and they were all in the seventh stage, even he couldn''t resist it.


    A defensive spirit pattern the size of a table appeared in front. As Lu Ye''s spiritual power passed by, the attacks of the three people on the opposite side continued to fall. The defensive spirit patterns were cracked all over, but they were repaired by the urging of the spiritual force, and the cycle repeated.


    Only insisting on the three breaths time, Lu Ye couldn''t hold it anymore. He only felt that all his internal organs were shaking, and his throat was full of blood.


    While removing the defensive spirit pattern, he slammed a horizontal slash, and while forcing the three of them back, he turned and ran.


    When the three of Wanmoling looked up again, Lu Ye had already run ten feet away, and was shocked that this kid was so fast. The three of them urged the way of imperial weapons together, turning the three spiritual weapons into streamers. Attacked and killed towards Lu Ye.


    Feeling the murderous intent behind him, Lu Ye didn''t even think about it, soaring into the sky, the fiery red wings spread out behind him.


    He didn''t urge the Guardian Spirit Run, because he felt that he couldn''t stop it, and even if it couldn''t stop it, the huge impact would instantly severely hurt him.

 Chapter 189： My doctor is terrible

    The flying wing stings that Mrs. Yun stabbed on Lu Ye''s back helped a lot. Seeing Lu Ye soaring into the sky, the three Wanmoling cultivators were obviously taken aback. Obviously, they didn''t expect Lu Ye to have this ability.


    For a time, the red light turned by the land leaf in midair flew in front, and three auras of different colors passed by, dragging out a long band of light.


    Not every low-level cultivator can have tattoos. Looking at the entire Kyushu, there are not many spirit-weave masters, and the number of tattoos that can be pierced on low-level cultivators is even smaller. It can be said that the entire Kyushu In the spiritual world, there are no more than twenty such spiritual masters.


    Mrs. Yun is one of them! If it weren''t for the face of the master teacher, she wouldn''t take it easily.


    Lu Ye flew straight for several tens of meters, and the sense of crisis behind him slowly dissipated. Looking back, the spirit weapons of those people had been recovered, and it was obvious that Lu Ye had escaped their attack range.


    There are limits to killing enemies with imperial weapons. For a few seventh-level cultivators, thirty feet is the farthest distance. No matter how far away they are, their connection with spirit weapons will be severed.


    Seeing Lu Ye run away, the three of them looked at each other, not knowing whether they should chase them or not. Lu Ye''s slashing of their two methods really made them jealous, but Lu Ye''s cultivation was also exposed in front of them, only a six-level realm, and the other two. A monk of the Haotian League was also seriously injured. It can be said that the best choice at this moment is to chase down the past, not to give the enemy a chance to breathe.


    But the island on the opposite side is, after all, a site operated by others. It is not a good thing to chase after the past rashly, just in case someone else sets a trap there...


    Among other things, as long as a few Haotianmeng monks ambush over there, they will be in trouble, although this is unlikely.


    After hesitating for a while, the three of them briefly discussed and decided that the ghost repairer would sneak in and investigate the situation.


    Among the six major systems of cultivators, Gui Xiu is the most adept at attacking and sneaking in, but because the cultivators that Lu Ye encounters right now are not very high, even if he encounters some ghost cultivators, the characteristics in this respect are not obvious. When it is not high, Gui Xiu and Bing Xiu do not look much different.


    Only when those ghost cultivation levels are sufficient, the advantages of ghost cultivation will be slowly brought into play.


    However, as everyone knows, Gui Xiu is the fastest to run, so the heavy task of investigating the enemy''s situation will inevitably fall on that Gui Xiu, even if he is a little reluctant, there is no better way to deal with it at this moment.


    Under the cover of the two companions, that Gui Xiu smoothly sneaked into the island of Lu Ye and the others, and after a long investigation, he quickly brought back a good news and a bad news.


    The good news is that there is indeed one person over there, but that person also only has the cultivation base of the sixth level.


    The bad news is that the man is a medical practitioner, and he is helping the two wounded Haotianmeng monks to heal their injuries at this moment!


    Hearing this feedback, both Physical Training and Soldier Training were stunned. They really couldn''t figure out which guard and deputy envoy of the sect was. It was enough for both of them to be at the sixth level, and there was actually a medical practitioner among them.


    You must know that even if you can also practice medical training in other factions, because it takes a lot of time to study medical skills, the strength of medical training is the worst among the monks of the same level.


    In the battle of Lingxi Guardian, there will be basically no medical practitioners. When you get to this kind of place and fight with the enemy, you will die sooner or later if your strength is not enough. What is the use of bringing a medical practitioner? Waiting for you to be chopped into more than a dozen stitched corpses?


    Therefore, the three of Wanmoling really couldn''t figure out which of these down-and-out sects was that had such an amazing operation.


    But they knew that they couldn''t wait any longer. The other side had a medical practitioner, and once the injuries of the two severely injured Haotian League monks were healed, they would regain their combat effectiveness. By then, they would be three enemies four!


    It must be shot as soon as possible, and the two cannot be given time to recover.


    Taking their attention, the three of Wanmoling immediately headed towards the opposite island, and at the same time they discussed, let the ghost repair entangle Lu Ye, they learned a lot about Lu Ye''s previous methods, and they knew that this guy could not be regarded as an ordinary sixth floor. Regarding the situation, I didn��t expect Ghost Xiu to kill Lu Ye. As long as he procrastinated, after the two of them solved the three Haotian League members, they could fight three against one. Even if Lu Ye could fly, he wouldn��t be able to escape death. .


    At the same time, Hua Ci, who was healing the two Haotian League cultivators, raised his eyes and looked at Lu Ye on the side.


    Lu Ye understood.


    "Are you here?" Nati Xiu asked.


    "coming!"


    Ti Xiu reluctantly stood up, carrying his large shield spirit weapon, and sighed in his heart. After all, he couldn''t escape the catastrophe, and smiled at Lu Ye: "It hurts you, I will try to block them."


    The nun also stood up, holding two short swords in her hands.


    Although they were healed by Huaci, but the time was too short, all Huaci could do was help them stop the bleeding first.


    The female cultivator seemed to want to say something to Lu Ye, but in the end she didn''t say anything. Lu Ye slowly pulled out the long knife around her waist and said lightly: "You don''t have to fight with them, they dare to come over, this is their burial place. ."


    Both Ti Xiu and the female Xiu were surprised. I don''t know where he was so emboldened. Although there were four people on his side, his victory was not high.


    "My medical repairs are terrible!"


    After speaking, Lu Ye clenched the Panshan Knife in his hand. In his field of vision, the figures of the three people in Wanmoling had rushed towards him. Before the people arrived, three streams of light had flown by.


    The burly bodybuilder yelled, blocking his body in front of the crowd, and thrusting the spiritual weapon shield in his hand to the ground. When the spiritual force was urged, a thick barrier immediately appeared on the shield to protect himself. All four stood behind.


    The sound of clanging bells rang out, and every sound made the body shape slightly tremble, but his feet stood in place as if he had taken root, standing still.


    Following the enemy''s attack, the barrier of the Great Shield Spirit Tool began to shatter, but Lu Ye and the female cultivator had already rushed out from side to side.


    Two short knives flew out of the female cultivator''s hand, and they also attacked each other in the way of imperial weapons. The soldier repairman in Wanmoling had to urge his spiritual weapons to resist.


    At the same time, Lu Ye was also urging his magic spells to fight the Ghost Xiu.


    The scene was very lively for a while, with fluctuations in spiritual power one after another.


    Huaci, who was hiding behind the big shield of the spirit weapon, slowly raised her hand, and while she was inspired by her spirit power, she pinched a magic decision.


    In the next instant, the expressions of the three of Wanmoling suddenly changed, only because the spiritual power in their bodies suddenly became obscure and sluggish, which caused their strength to drop sharply, and the power of their shots decayed significantly.


    Not only that, all three of them felt that something had come out of the seven orifices, making it difficult to breathe and obstructing the vision. As those things grew, their spiritual power quickly passed away.


    This shocked the three of them very much.


    Lu Ye rushed to the ghost Xiu, and the long knife in his hand was chopped off, blood splashing...


    Thirty breaths later, the battle ended with the spirit weapon shield of one''s body repair smashing the opponent''s head.


    Lu Ye returned to the scabbard, Hua Ci''s expression was calm, only her own body and sisters looked at her with complicated expressions.


    Lu Ye said before that his medical practice was terrible. They didn''t think too much about it, but just how terrible the medical practice could be? The world''s cognition of medical repair will always only save the dead and heal the wounded.


    Only at this moment did they understand that this medical practice is really terrifying!


    They didn��t even see what was going on. They only knew that the three of Wanmoling suddenly gave birth to many small mushrooms in the Qiqiao on the way they rushed over. Then their strength plummeted, and then the three of them chopping melons and vegetables like each other. Three resolved.


    I have never heard of such tricky methods in this world, and their respective sects also have some medical practices, but no medical practitioner can compare with the one beside me!


    The two faintly felt that this gentle female medical practitioner was afraid that she had had some adventures or inheritance, otherwise there was no reason to have such a terrifying ability.


    "You heal your wounds." Lu Ye said and began to clean the battlefield.


    Hua Ci looked at the two and asked softly, "Who will come first?"


    Ti Xiu and the female Xiu looked at each other and said in unison: "He!"


    As if he had noticed something, Hua Ci smiled lightly and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t grow mushrooms on you."


    Taixiu scratched his head awkwardly: "Junior Sister Lan, come first, I can still resist it."


    The three of them healed and recovered. Lu Ye put away the storage bags and spirit instruments on the ground, and dragged the bodies of the three to the beach and threw them down.


    After that, he ran to another small island and cleaned up all the belongings of the people who had been killed before, and the corpses were treated in the same way.


    After a stick of incense, Lu Ye returned with a weird expression, holding something in his hand.


    "Junior Brother Yiye!" The female cultivator has finished healing her injuries, she is no longer in serious trouble, but it will take some time for her injuries to recover.


    "Senior Sister Lan!" Lu Ye looked at her with a smile: "Meet again."


    Although he rescued the other party before, time is running out, and there is no time to renew the past until this moment.


    This female nun was a blue feather butterfly from Zixia Mountain. More than two months ago, Lu Ye''s identity was exposed. When countless monks in Wanmoling intercepted him, it was the first person from Blue Feather butterfly and Zixia Mountain to find him. Go up to Lu Ye, and then protect all the way.


    During that period of escape, Lu Ye was supported by many people, but the blue feather butterfly was the one that impressed the most.


    One was that she was the first to find her, and the other was that the two of them spent the longest time together. Others who supported Lu Ye sometimes had to go to the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain cultivator as soon as they came into contact with Lu Ye.


    When finally separated from Blue Feather Butterfly , she and some of the Beidouzong people were besieged by the people of Wanmoling, but Lu Ye took the initiative to expose his whereabouts and led away many people from Wanmoling.


    Afterwards, I also sent a message to Lan Yudie and confirmed her safety.


    It''s just that Lu Ye didn''t expect to encounter each other in the Lingxi Guardian Battle. She appeared here, which means that she is also the guardian or deputy envoy.


    "Thank you Junior Brother for your life-saving grace." Lan Yudie said sternly.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "If there is no Senior Sister who supported me all the way that day, how can I be today? Speaking of which, I would like to thank Senior Sister."


    "Then we shall be even." Lan Yudie smiled slightly.


    Lu Ye didn''t speak, but Hua Ci, who was healing her body, blinked her innocent big eyes: "Did you tell me last time that you should promise your life-saving grace?"


    "Huh? Last time?" Lan Yudie glanced at Lu Ye in surprise.


    Lu Ye darkened his face: "Don''t pay attention to her, my doctor likes to talk crazy things."

 Chapter 190： Come prepared

    He also exchanged names with the body practitioner who was receiving treatment. The other party was the guardian of the Eight-Rank Sect in Dingzhou, called Gaotai.


    Knowing the identity of Lu Ye, Gao Tai was surprised: "It turns out that you are the Jade-blooded Sect Lu Yiye. The battle of Jinguangding two months ago made a lot of noise."


    Lu Ye didn''t bother to correct what others called him now. Some of his reputation had spread, and he wouldn''t even be able to deny it.


    The Blue Feather Butterfly was the guard''s deputy, Gao Tai was the guard''s guard. There were originally two people walking with them. In the previous battle with the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain monks, the two had died in battle, and the relics are still in Lu Ye. In his hands, Dang Even let them recognize, and handed back the storage bags of the two people.


    Although they had escaped from the dead, their companions died, which made Lan Yudie and Gaotai feel a little depressed.


    After talking with them, Lu Ye learned that they had good luck and they reunited at the beginning. After that, they combined the strength of the four and killed a few Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators until they met that few people.


    There are four of them, but the other party has six people. When the cultivation base is about the same strength, it is obvious that the other party has the advantage. If it weren''t for Lu Ye''s sudden killing, the two of them would also die there.


    "Do you two know this thing?" Lu Ye threw a bone fragment at each of them as he spoke.


    Lan Yudie and Gaotai took it, checked them, and both shook their heads. The former said, "What is this?"


    "I don''t know either." Lu Ye played with the other two bone fragments in his hands, "found them over there."


    He had collected two bone fragments before, and when he went to clean the battlefield just now, he found two more. One was found from the Fa Xiu who was sneaked and killed by him, and the other was from another Ten thousand Demon Mountain monk. The person found on the corpse was killed before Lu Ye arrived. It was one of the three corpses lying on the ground.


    After talking about their findings, Lan Yudie and Gao Tai both looked suspicious: "You mean, you have found this kind of bone fragments from the people of the four sects?"


    "If the two people are not the same sect, then there are four sects!"


    "What the **** is this?" The Blue Feather Butterfly urged her spiritual energy to pour in. There was no response. She squeezed it hard, but there was no response. She even picked up her short knife and chopped it a few times, but it didn''t break.


    "Never saw it, maybe it is a spiritual material we don''t recognize." Gao Tai guessed.


    "But why did it appear on people from four different sects?" Lan Yudie saw the problem.


    Lu Ye also wanted to know the reason, but couldn''t find the answer. Before, Hua Ci guessed about the blood relationship between the two Wanmoling cultivators, but now it seems that this guess is not reliable. There is no reason that all four of them are related by blood. And also visited four different sects.


    In the end, he could only put it aside for a while, and he was going to ask the fourth brother, who is so knowledgeable, there should be clues.


    Let Lan Yudie and Gaotai recover from their injuries, Lu Ye was on alert while sending messages to the fourth senior brother. As for Huaci, he ran out to plant mushrooms. The area of ??the island is not too big, she can still control it, but if the area is too large, It''s too big, she can''t plant mushrooms in all places, she can only concentrate in a certain area.


    Brother Si did not respond to the news for the time being. Lu Ye estimated that he might be fighting with others. Lu Ye didn��t worry about this. After these days, he had a better understanding of matters in the spiritual world. He knew Lingxi Bang, and Senior Brother Si. He is the tenth strongest in Lingxi.


    It is said that the guardian of Danxinmen is the number one monster in Lingxi. Together, there are very few people in the sea of ??chess that can pose a threat to them.


    After waiting for a while, the imprint got a reply.


    "I was fighting with someone just now, what happened to Junior Brother?" Senior Brother Four had a relaxed tone, and the person who fought with him obviously had no good end.


    Lu Ye recounted his findings in detail and asked Senior Brother Si about the bone fragments. He never thought about it. Before he could describe it carefully, Senior Brother Si had taken the lead in explaining the characteristics of the bone fragments.


    "Senior brother there too?" Lu Ye was a little surprised.


    "Just found one."


    Lu Ye suddenly had a bad feeling. He was regarded as the periphery of Qihai, and his brother was the center of Qihai. The same bone fragments appeared on different Wanmoling monks, and even at different positions in Qihai. Obviously foreshadowed something.


    "What the **** is this thing, I haven''t seen it before. I''ll find someone to ask and let you know if there is a result."


    "good!"


    After finishing the communication with the fourth brother, Lu Ye touched the bone fragments in his hand, thought for a while, and put them in the storage bag.


    Two hours later, another small island floated towards this side, not as large as its own, and it seemed that it had not merged a few times.


    However, after they were attached to each other, Lu Ye discovered that the monks from the Haotian League had arrived. There were only two of them, and everyone was injured. It seemed that they had suffered a tragic battle.


    When they met each other, they were all overjoyed to learn that there was a medical practitioner on Lu Ye''s side.


    They had already planned to fight to the death. After all, with their current state, once they met the monks of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, they would definitely have no good end. There is also a medical repair to save the dead and heal the wounded.


    Hua Ci healed the injuries of the two, and the two were grateful.


    As a result, six monks gathered on the island, and everyone feels safer. Even if you encounter hordes of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge monks again, you won��t be without the strength of a battle, and if you really encounter them , Maybe which party has more people.


    At the same time, fierce battles broke out in the entire chess sea, on islands of different sizes, and each battle ended with the annihilation of one of the monks.


    Looking at the situation in the whole chess sea, it is undoubtedly that the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge has an absolute advantage, because many of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge monks have joined together, but it is the Haotian League side, and there are not many people who can converge with their own camp. , Most of the cultivators encountered are hostile, even if this battle is won, there will be the next battle waiting for them.


    And as the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge continued to converge, they could often form a situation where more was defeated, and the deaths and injuries of the Haotian League were even more severe. Once encountered, there was basically no resistance.


    After a little half a day, a great battle broke out. There were six people on his side and six people on the opposite side. The number was equal, but from the bright side, it was obviously at a disadvantage.


    Not to mention the six levels of Lu Ye and Hua Ci, the remaining four were all wounded, although after Hua Ci''s treatment, it would take a few days for them to recover.


    After a brief exploratory confrontation, Lu Ye and others were defeated like a mountain and retreated to the back of the island. Seeing this, the six members of Wanmoling were chasing after them, and their momentum was like a rainbow.


    The result... a chicken feather!


    When these six people stepped into the mushroom area where Huaci was planted, they were already doomed to perish.


    Even if they had seen such a scene once, Lan Yudie and Gaotai were a little uncomfortable, and the two Haotianmeng monks who saw this scene for the first time were even more terrifying.


    Fortunately, the horror belongs to the horror, but the start is not soft.


    In a big battle, everyone has won, and everyone smiled. They were grateful for Hua''s kindness and their expressions became more and more friendly.


    It��s so reassuring to have a medical practitioner sitting behind in a place like this, not to mention that this medical practitioner also has weird methods that can weaken the enemy. This battle can be fought so easily. Wei.


    After the count of the spoils, no one took it. All were handed over to Huaci. For them, if they can kill the enemy, get the merits and the blessing of the secret pillar, they have already made a lot of money. Who is embarrassed to divide the profit? Loot.


    Huaci shied away from herself, but other people shied away so badly that she could only accept it with a smile.


    After this battle, several people also realized the importance of Hua Ci. After discussing with Lu Ye, they finally decided to assign a person to protect Hua Ci in every battle, which really made Lu Ye feel what it means. Discrimination.


    But this is what he likes to hear, after all, Hua Ci''s strength is a bit worse. If someone specially protects her, she can be safer.


    Self-cultivation has since been restored after the war.


    At this moment, there was a message, and Lu Ye checked and found out that it was the fourth brother who had come.


    "Hurry up and throw away those bone fragments. That thing can affect the chess island in the sea of ??chess. The chess islands where the bone fragments are located will attract each other. People in Wanmoling are constantly converging with this bone fragment. This time Lingxi Guarding the battle, the Haotian League will suffer!"


    Seeing this information, Lu Ye couldn''t help but be stunned. He felt that the bone fragments were a bit weird before, but he didn''t expect the bone fragments to have such a wonderful effect.


    According to the information revealed by Senior Brother Si, this kind of bone fragments can actually affect the chess island in the sea of ??chess. The people in Moling grew like snowballs.


    Combining the various experiences he had encountered before, Lu Ye immediately judged that the four senior brothers should be right. The four bone fragments he obtained belonged to different Wanmoling forces. But uukanshu.com can come together in the sea of ??chess. There may be luck in this, but it is very likely that the bone fragments have affected the island of chess.


    If this is the case... Then this time the Lingxi Guardian battle, the Haotian League will really suffer.


    "Where did this kind of bone fragments come from? Hasn''t it been seen before?" Lu Ye asked after interrogation.


    "It seems that people from the Wanmoling family sect accidentally discovered it in the sea of ??chess decades ago. This is the remains of a powerful sea monster beast. After they took it back, they found it somehow. Using the method of using the remains, the remains were polished into bone fragments, and they were distributed to various sects during this guarding battle.�� The fourth brother hurriedly responded, ��Little brother, be careful, now as much as possible Team up with other people in the Haotian League and insist on merging all of the chess islands, and then I will find you!"


    "There is not much danger on my side, brother, be careful yourself." Lu Ye replied.


    Lu Ye frowned when he finished the message with Li Baxian.


    Wanmoling definitely came here this time. Prior to this, news of this kind of bone fragments had not come out. It wasn''t until the Lingxi Guarding Battle started that Wanmoling suddenly attacked, obviously it was a long time of premeditating.

 Chapter 191： 2 babies

    Perhaps the previous guarding battle of Wan Mo Ling had also been prepared, but because the terrain was not a chess sea, the bone fragments did not play a role.


    The bone fragments are not spiritual materials, even if a monk from the Haotian League had captured it before, they wouldn''t care too much.


    This time the guarding battle is in the sea of ??chess, and the Wanmoling that has been prepared for a long time can naturally occupy a great advantage.


    If the situation is really like this, then the Fourth Senior Brother must be very dangerous, because the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain side has premeditated, obviously it will not be enough to kill only some small cultivators of the seventh or eighth level. They are more willing to target the guards of those core circles. Envoys and deputy envoys.


    Those people are all the talents of the future pillars of the major sects. If all of them are lost here, the level of Lingxi Realm can''t say that the fault is killed, there will be many fewer people carrying the pot in the next few decades.


    Wanmoling is in the next big game!


    Even if the role of bone fragments is exposed now, the Wanmoling side is not afraid, because in the sea of ??chess, the merger and attachment of chess islands are not controlled by humans, and everyone who enters here can only passively wait for themselves. The Chess Island where he is on merges with other Chess Island, but he participates in a battle.


    Before all the chess islands merged into one huge state and land, even a strong man like Li Baxian would not be able to leap over the sea when encountering a crisis, flee to another chess island, and flying on the sea would consume spiritual power. It''s too big, Lu Ye has a deep understanding of this.


    The Wanmoling holding the bone fragments naturally occupies a great advantage.


    Telling the news from Li Baxian, several people were shocked, and no one thought that the bone fragment could have such a magical effect.


    "My four senior brothers told me to throw away the bone fragments quickly, otherwise it will take us to meet those Wanmoling monks who hold the bone fragments." Lu Ye took out all the bone fragments and rubbed them in his hands. Now, it seems that there is no intention to discard it.


    "What does Junior Brother think?" Lan Yudie looked at him.


    "What do you think?" Lu Ye asked back.


    Later, one of the two Haotian League monks said: "Brother Li is not clear about our situation. There is nothing wrong with this proposal because we are worried about the safety of Junior Brother Yiye. We now have six people, as well as Senior Sister Huaci. The method of arrangement, even if you really encounter people from Wanmoling, as long as the number of people is not ten people, you can fight it. If this bone piece really has that effect, I think that instead of discarding it, you should use it and let it take it with you. Let''s go to the people of Wanmoling!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned his head and looked around.


    His fellow students naturally nodded in agreement.


    Blue Feather Butterfly and Gao Tai looked at each other, and both nodded.


    Everyone looked at Lu Ye, and Lu Ye smiled and said, "Since everyone has no opinion, take one piece by one person. I don''t know if the effect will become stronger after more of this stuff."


    With that said, he distributed three of the four bone fragments in his hand, and every sect member had one.


    He looked solemn: "There must be many people in Ten Thousand Demon Ridges that have already merged with each other. The Haotian League estimates that the loss is not small. As long as we can kill more enemies, we can reduce our losses. So, wait until After all the chess islands are merged, we can have the capital to fight against Wanmoling!"


    Lan Yudie nodded: "Junior Brother''s words are timely."


    Gaotai suddenly gave birth to a sense of honor and mission: "In this way, the important task of saving the Haotian League falls on us?"


    As soon as these words came out, the other two''s expressions also became serious.


    Lu Ye chuckles: "It''s not that exaggerated. There will always be some people in the Haotian League who are lucky enough to get together. Anyway, let''s work harder together!"


    Everyone nodded, feeling heavy on their shoulders.


    "Everyone rest, I am responsible for guarding." Lu Ye said, before dashing to the highest point of the island.


    An hour later, a small island appeared in Lu Ye''s field of vision. He immediately issued a warning. All the people who were recovering from the wounds got up and looked far away. They couldn''t see the situation on the small island over there, and they didn''t know what was coming from there. Which camp is it from?


    But no matter which camp came from, everyone was ready to fight.


    After a brief discussion, a plan to lure the enemy in-depth was released.


    Lan Yudie and Gaotai were responsible for luring possible enemies, while Lu Ye and others retreated to the back of the island.


    If the monks from the Haotian League are here, they are warmly entertained. If they are from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, let the Blue Feather Butterfly and Gao Tai lead them over. As long as they dare to chase them, they will inevitably pass through the mushroom area arranged by Huaci. At that time, it will be adaptable.


    The reason why Blue Feather Butterfly and Gao Tai are responsible for enticing the enemy is mainly because Gao Tai is physically repaired and has thick skin. If you are killed on the spot or seriously injured, you have a chance to be healed afterwards.


    In short, Gaotai is responsible for resisting the beating.


    The Blue Feather Butterfly is responsible for the beauty and beauty...


    Such a beautiful and slim female cultivator flees in front, and there are bloodstains on her body, which will easily arouse the chasing desire of the cultivator of Wanmoling.


    This plan was proposed by Lu Ye and was approved by everyone, except that the Blue Feather Butterfly looked at Lu Ye''s expression somewhat unkind.


    After the plan was made, everyone immediately began to implement it.


    Lu Ye and Huaci retreated to the back of the island, while Lan Yudie and Gaotai continued to stand on the commanding heights and watch.


    During the waiting period, with a bang, the ground shook and the mountains shook, and the two islands collided.


    Lu Ye sensed it intently, and soon there was a wave of spiritual power and the whistling sound of magic spells flying into the sky.


    After a short while, Lu Ye inspected the marks on the battlefield and conveyed the message he received from Lan Yudie: "Five people, from Wanmoling!"


    Five people, at least three sects, may have one person killed in the battle, even if there is a plan on Wanmoling, but the real battle is not that if there are too many people, you will be able to retreat. When you know you will definitely die, Whether it is from Wanmoling or Haotian League, they can burst out with the momentum and determination to die with the enemy.


    Of course, after such a momentum and determination were weakened by Hua Ci''s mushrooms, there was not much threat.


    The rumbling sound continued to be heard from the front, and Lu Ye quickly saw the blue feather butterfly and Gao Tai fleeing here embarrassedly. The two were not together, but were divided into two groups.


    The cultivator of Wanmoling who chased over was also very careful, watching the surrounding situation constantly during the chase, for fear of being ambushed by others.


    But as long as they dare to board this chess island, no amount of care is of any use.


    The arrangement of Huaci can''t be said to spread all over the island, but there are mushrooms she planted in all key places. Unless the monks can keep flying in the air, they will inevitably inhale some spore powder.


    After seeing Lu Ye and the others, the Wanmoling cultivator who was chasing over showed such an expression, but after finding out that Lu Ye and Huaci were only at the sixth level, his nervous mood relaxed a lot.


    Six to five, it was not clear who had the advantage on the scene, but on Lu Ye''s side, except that his clothes and Huaci were intact, the remaining four people were all covered in blood, and they were obviously injured.


    Just when the five people hesitated to attack, Lu Ye and the others had already charged forward brazenly, and the five had no choice but to fight.


    Spirit weapons flew out, colliding and confronting in mid-air, making clanking sounds, and the halo bursting out of spiritual power came one after another.


    Because Lu Ye and the others left a person to protect Hua Ci personally, and because he himself was only at the sixth level, he still couldn''t control the weapon, so in this fight, the Wanmoling side had the absolute advantage.


    Just when the five people of Wanmoling had a big heart, the situation took a turn for the worse, and the momentary obscurity of their spiritual power made their spiritual weapons less controlled, their power was greatly reduced, and they were instantly knocked down by Lan Yudie and others. , When Lu Ye rushed to the front of a Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivator, the man backed away in amazement, but he couldn''t stop the sword light from the front.


    Blood spattered, and screams sounded one after another.


    Twenty breaths later, the battle was over. Lu Ye shook the blood of the long sword, returned it to its sheath, and greeted Gao Tai: "Brother Gao, accompany me to see on the opposite island."


    "Okay!" Gao Tai responded quickly, and the two went to investigate together.


    Although I think it is impossible for the other party to keep someone there, it is always right to be careful. If there is an omission that causes one''s own casualties, that is the least cost-effective.


    Lan Yudie and others stayed to clean the battlefield, and all the spoils obtained were handed over to Hua Ci as usual. She couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t know how many storage bags she would save after the Lingxi Guarding Battle.


    She had the heart to divide and go out, but no one would accept it, because everyone knows that this kind of battle can be so easy, all thanks to Huaci, without Huaci''s means, even if they are six to five, there may be casualties. .


    On the other hand, no one is injured, and no one has even consumed much spiritual power. Who doesn''t like this kind of battle? This also strengthened the determination of several people to protect Hua Ci.


    On the other side, Lu Ye and Gao Tai checked carefully and made sure that no one of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators were hiding there, and they returned to the island.


    After that, Hua Ci accompanied by the blue feather butterfly, went to the opposite island to make corresponding arrangements.


    With the expansion of the island there are more places where Huaci needs to be arranged, so there is no way to arrange the entire island, only to choose some suitable locations, and this kind of thing consumes spiritual energy Yes, fortunately, the Spirit Gathering Pattern that Lu Ye constructed before was working. After each arrangement, she only needed to meditate over there to recover, and she would soon be able to recover completely.


    Especially with the expansion of the island, the aura of heaven and earth has become more and more intense, and the aura on the small island is almost twice as much as the resident of the Jade Blood Sect.


    Hua Ci was busy, Lu Ye thought for a while, and built a larger-scale spirit gathering spirit pattern in the place where everyone was resting. This spirit pattern consumed 60% of his own spiritual power.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s method, Gao Tai and others were shocked by him.


    Only then did they discover that the two people from the Jade Blood Sect were both treasures.


    Huaci can save people and heal, and can plant mushrooms to weaken enemies. That''s all. Lu Ye can easily construct Spirit Gathering Patterns. This undoubtedly makes everyone''s recovery easier and easier, and you don''t have to worry about fighting afterwards. Spiritual power is consumed.


    For a while, what kind of immortal sect is the Jade Blood Sect?

 Chapter 192： Yanshi

    Time passed, and as the main island merged and collided with other small islands, wars broke out from time to time.


    Lu Ye and the others continued their previous combat plan, each time they let Gaotai and Lan Yudie go out to lure the enemy deep, but they gathered and wiped them out. Although the routine was older, it was extremely effective.


    It''s not that no one sees through their simple trick, but even if they see through it, unless the people of Wanmoling don''t chase and kill them, as long as they dare to chase, there will be no return.


    Occasionally, I would meet my own monks.


    The merger and attachment of these chess islands in the sea of ??chess should follow a principle of proximity. The two nearest chess islands will move closer to each other, and at the same time the peculiar bone fragments are also working and attracting each other.


    Three days later, there were more than 20 Haotianmeng monks gathered on this island. At this point in time, it was already difficult to meet some monks who were alone.


    Whether it is the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge or the Haotian League, the weaker side has long been killed, and the survivors are the monks who gather together to form a small group.


    There are already a lot of small groups of more than twenty people, which also makes the battle easier. Even if the number of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators is more than one''s own, the Haotian League is not in the slightest.


    There is Huaci sitting behind, and the monks on his side are not afraid of fighting, and don��t care if they are injured or not. Huaci will heal them after the war. There is also the spirit gathering spirit pattern constructed by Lu Ye, so you don��t have to worry about the consumption of spiritual power, so The monks of their own camp always fought with the enemy like a group of fierce tigers descending the mountain, and the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge monks who fought against him doubted his life, and wondered if these guys were beaten with blood.


    The area of ??the island gradually expanded, and Hua Ci no longer went out to grow mushrooms, because it exceeded her control limit.


    She is now a key protection target, and there are always two monks beside her. Even Lu Ye, Gao Tai will follow him closely when he goes out in battle, in a posture of giving up and saving her life at any time.


    Although the two people of the Jade Blood Sect had the lowest cultivation base, in such an environment, the help to the Haotian League side was too great, and no one dared to let them have any surprises.


    The emerald green light flickered, and an itchy sensation came, and Hua Ci was healing Lu Ye.


    This time I encountered a hard bone, and when an island on the opposite side merged, everyone found that there were more than 30 people gathered there.


    This is a terrifying number. It can be said that at this stage such a group of Wanmoling monks are simply invincible in the sea of ??chess, and whoever encounters them is not an opponent.


    Those Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators must have gone through many times the merger of the islands to form such a scale.


    As a result, when they rushed into the island, they were immediately unlucky. More than 30 people died in just a few dozen breaths. The remaining people fled in a hurry, losing a few more corpses before returning to their island.


    Lu Ye and the others were naturally chased by the tail, but the other side actually arranged some traps in advance, causing some casualties on their side.


    The situation was stalemate all of a sudden, neither side dared to easily set foot on the other''s island, the two sides dispatched a few eloquent speakers, scolding each other, and noisy.


    But it is not the solution to keep this noisy, the number of own side is dominant, and there are doctors sitting in the rear, after some discussions, they decided to attack.


    The battle on the sea of ??chess cannot be delayed for too long, because no one can say when the island will merge. After the battle, there is still some time to recover.


    In the two storms, although no one was killed on his side, several people were injured.


    "It can''t be delayed any longer. With the bone fragments at play, the next time I will encounter Wanmoling, it will be more and more unfavorable for me." An eight-tier sect guard Make speech.


    This is not because he is alarmist, but the fact is. In the past three days, although Lu Ye and others have gathered more than 20 people, the number of monks who have encountered the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge is the majority. According to the probability, each time the island merges. , The chance of encountering the cultivator of Wanmoling is about 70%.


    This is undoubtedly the bone fragments at play, affecting the direction of movement of the chess island.


    "There is a formation cultivator on the opposite side. Although the layout of the formation is still rough, the power cannot be underestimated. You have to find a way to kill that formation cultivator."


    "That guy is strictly protected by the people of Wanmoling. It''s hard to kill him!"


    Several people are discussing while recovering, but they can''t come up with an effective plan. They are full of sorrows. Of course, if you don''t count the loss and the impact, you can definitely win with your current number advantage, but how many people will die. I don''t know, no one wants to do this when it''s not a last resort.


    Lu Ye tilted his head and looked at a thin monk next to him. This man was holding a palm-sized spider while repairing. This spider looked lifelike, almost indistinguishable from a real spider, but in fact it was not a living thing. , But an institution creation.


    The thin monk is the guardian of the Qianji Pavilion, called Lu Yushan.


    Qianji Pavilion is a special sect that looks at Kyushu, because this sect inherits the genre of Yanshi.


    In addition to the six major schools of monks, there are some small schools, some have long inheritance, and some are emerging, but without exception, these schools are very small and do not conform to the popular practice trend, so they are generally not large-scale.


    Before the headmaster, there was a double-armed carriage. The horses that pulled the cart were like living creatures. They were Yanshi''s creations, but they were attacked and exploded on the way to bring Lu Ye back to the Blue Blood Sect.


    His old man also told Lu Ye at the time that he might have the opportunity to come into contact with Yanshi in the future.


    This Lu Yushan was a Yanshi, who was good at making some mechanical artifacts. Lu Ye''s previous impression of Yanshi was limited by the double-armed carriage. He felt that the things Yanshi made were probably only for auxiliary purposes.


    However, after fighting side by side with Lu Yushan, he realized that his understanding of Yanshi was a bit biased. Their creations can kill the enemy, and their power is huge.


    Lu Yushan has a spiritual weapon, replaced with a Thunder Dragon Cannon. The attack method of that thing is very simple. It draws the spiritual power of the spirit stone, compresses and gathers it, and then rushes out!


    Lu Ye saw with his own eyes a thunder dragon cannon being repaired by a seventh-level soldier, and then half of his chest was gone. Such a fierce attack, even his Guardian Spirit Rune could not resist.


    But cruelty is cruel, and that thing has a big drawback when it is used. It is too long and can be easily avoided. Therefore, during the war, Lu Yushan would use it if he didn''t make a move. At the same time, The Thunder Dragon Cannon consumes a lot of money, and the four spirit stones are gone after one shot.


    Yanshi��s organ creations are extremely sophisticated. They rely mostly on external forces, so it is difficult for senior monks to see Yanshi��s shadow, but this does not mean that Yanshi has no future. A talented Yanshi can also cultivate to a high level and has a thousand opportunities. The pavilion master of the pavilion is a divine sea realm, but because the number of disciples in the sect is too small, so the sect level is only eight ranks.


    At this moment, the spider that Lu Yushan is repairing is a kind of organ creation. This thing is not lethal. It is only used to detect the enemy''s situation. The situation on the opposite island is detected by this organ spider.


    After healing, Lu Ye picked up a mechanism spider to investigate. Lu Yushan looked up and smiled at Lu Ye: "Junior Brother Yiye is interested in this thing?"


    "I haven''t seen it before."


    "Master Yan is a small genre. There are not many people. It''s normal for Junior Brother to have never seen it."


    "Does brother have many such creations?"


    "There are more than a dozen of them." Lu Yushan said heartily: "Junior Brother wants it. Take it for fun."


    Lu Ye took one and walked towards Huaci.


    Huaci looked at the spider in his hand with a vigilant face, her entire body was erected, but her face remained calm: "What are you doing?"


    "Look at this."


    Lu Ye threw the spider to her, never thinking that Hua Ci did not pick it up, and landed directly on her chest.


    Huaci looked down, motionless, his face turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his body began to tremble slightly.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Lu Ye picked up the spider again and gave her a surprised look.


    "Not afraid." Hua Ci''s voice changed.


    Lu Ye nodded: "Senior Brother Lu has more than a dozen of these things. I''m thinking, if you can plant mushrooms in it, then let Senior Brother Lu send this thing to the other side, when the opportunity is right... He clenched a fist and opened it in front of Hua Ci: "Boom!"


    Since the enemy dare not come over, then send the mushrooms over, the effect is the same, if this method is feasible, then future battles will not be limited to lure the enemy deep, you can also take the initiative to attack, of course, the premise is that Lu Yushan. There must be enough organ creations on the side.


    "Ok?"


    The guard ambassadors who were discussing **** those Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators also cast their gazes, and Lu Yushan also stopped his movements.


    Huaci took a deep breath, reached out to take the spider in Lu Ye''s hand, and calmly said: "I will try!"


    When her fingertips touched Lu Ye''s hand, Lu Ye felt that her skin was very cold...


    After a while Hua Ci said: "Yes, but I don''t know if Brother Lu can handle this thing."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Yushan was reminded of his spiritual power. While his mind moved slightly, the spider in Huaci''s hand suddenly became active, and the furry claws rubbed the palm of her hand.


    With a snap..., the spider patted Lu Ye''s face, Lu Ye was puffed with spores that exploded, and even the delicate spider was torn apart.


    Everyone around watched this scene dumbfounded.


    Hua Ci smiled hard: "My hand slipped..."


    Lu Ye wiped her face and looked at her blankly.


    Only Lu Yushan stretched out a trembling hand, heartbroken: "My Octopus!"


    The plan is feasible!


    Several people acted immediately. There is also a junior **** Lu Yushan. Both of them have many small organ creations. Hua Ci planted mushrooms among those creations. After the busy schedule, the whole person almost collapsed. .

 Chapter 193： Take the initiative

    The battle has begun, and more than 20 people on my side are advancing there. Physical training is in front, soldiers training is followed, and Fa and ghosts are behind. Hua Ci is in the last position, and two monks follow her inseparably. , To block possible attacks for her.


    The power of spells and imperial weapons began to be revealed, and the two sides faced off at a distance, fighting in full swing and spiritual power.


    Lu Ye and Lu Yushan stood at the commanding heights of the island and did not participate in the battle. The two had more important tasks. At this moment, Lu Yushan sat cross-legged in front of Lu Ye, surging with spiritual power, controlling his spider creation, and sneaking into the enemy''s chess island unconsciously.


    The aggressive posture was just to draw the attention of the opponent and to facilitate Lu Yushan''s actions, otherwise the Wanmoling monks would easily find those strange spiders, after all, there were basically no living creatures on the chess island.


    Lu Ye stood here, one was to protect Lu Yushan, who was controlling the institution''s creation, and the other was to wait for the opportunity.


    The opponent''s formation repair must be killed, otherwise even if Hua Ci''s methods work, one''s own side will suffer losses.


    He waited and watched for a while, then turned his head and looked towards the sea. There was another chess island floating towards this side, and it was estimated that it would merge with this side after a stick of incense.


    I don''t know if the enemy is a friend, so I can''t delay it. If there are hundreds of thousands of Demon Ridge cultivators over there, it is bound to be attacked by both sides.


    The aftermath of the battle became more and more fierce, and until a certain moment, Lu Yushan opened his eyes and stood up: "Everything is in place!"


    Lu Ye nodded: "Go ahead."


    He took a step forward, supporting Lu Yushan''s arms with both hands, and the fire-red spiritual power flowing behind his back turned into wings, soaring into the sky, and rushing towards the battlefield.


    Hua Ci at the back of the array sensed the fluctuations in spiritual power here, turned her head and looked back, and saw the scene of Lu Ye flying towards this side with Lu Yushan, her eyes facing each other, and her head slightly nodded.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Ye took Lu Yushan across his own queue, and this scene also made the monks of Wanmoling looked at them, and they were all shocked.


    Although I don''t know what the Haotian League is going to do here, it is obviously necessary to make a big move. A few streamers immediately changed direction and swept towards Lu Ye, but they didn''t wait to get closer and lost their strength.


    The range of the seven-layer realm monk''s imperial weapon is limited, how could Lu Ye easily break into the attack range of others? It can be said that he is invincible in the state of urging the flying wing spines.


    Lu Yushan, who was entrusted by him in front of him, was frightened for a while, and found that the enemy could not attack him at all.


    In the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge camp, the lurking spiders exploded one after another. This shocked everyone in Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, and no one knew what happened.


    But after the spiders exploded, they didn''t cause any harm to them.


    Just when they were suspicious, Hua Ci started to act, and a circle of green aura that was visible to the naked eye centered on her, suddenly spreading in all directions, past the own cultivator, and enveloped the enemy cultivator.


    More than a dozen Wanmoling monks panicked, because at this moment the spiritual power in their bodies became obscure and sluggish as they were last time, and they didn��t work well. They encountered this kind of thing when they broke into the opponent��s chess island last time. They suffered heavy casualties in World War I. After returning to the island, it took a lot of effort to remove the poison that had penetrated into the body and restore their spiritual power.


    They have not dared to break into the other side''s island at will, and have always stayed in their own chess island, but even so, there is no way to avoid the enemy''s means.


    In an instant, several imperial streamers were shot down.


    Behind the Wanmoling camp, a man in Tsing Yi watched with a solemn expression, holding an array in his hand, waiting for the people of the Haotian League to step into a certain area before urging the power of the array that was arranged in advance.


    He vaguely feels that today is too bad, but he will not let the people of the Haotian League feel better before dying. In any case, he will drag a few to bury him.


    However, at this moment, a great sense of crisis enveloped him. He raised his head suddenly, and saw a bright light blooming in the sky, and with the passage of time, the light became brighter and brighter, and it seemed to change in a short period of time. Made a little sun.


    The sense of crisis came from that air.


    "It''s Master Yan!" a monk who was guarding him shouted.


    Lu Yushan blasted the chest of a seventh-level monk before. This scene made the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge monks still remember them. Seeing the light of the little sun blooming, I don''t know who was preparing to attack.


    They also saw a person behind Master Yan clutching him, and a pair of fire-red spiritual power flowing wings behind that person.


    "Don''t let him come near!" Someone shouted, and two streams of light flew towards this side immediately, swimming around. As long as Lu Ye dared to approach, it would immediately be greeted with a storm-like blow.


    But Lu Ye just brought Lu Yushan to a stop outside the attack range of their imperial weapon, and letting the two streamers travel quickly, it wouldn''t hurt them a bit.


    The smile on Lu Yushan''s face gradually began to hideously, and after a few breaths of time, the peculiarly shaped spiritual weapon in his hand was fully equipped.


    "Thunder Dragon roars!" Lu Yushan roared.


    The strong light came from the sky, turned into a beam of light, and blasted straight toward the direction of the repair. The light passed by, and the two imperial streamers intercepting the front were directly blasted away.


    While Lu Yushan inspires the power of his own spiritual weapon, that rush of repair felt bad, and hurriedly avoided it. At the same time, a Wanmoling body repairer who personally protected him was holding a shield spiritual tool, such as The mountains generally blocked him, urged by spiritual power, and the aura flashed on the shield.


    However, no matter how strong the light was, it was concealed by the beam of light falling from the sky.


    The powerful spiritual power fluctuations slowly dissipated, and from the sky to the ground, light particles like fireflies were annihilated.


    Looking at the place shrouded by the beam of light, the shield spirit weapon of the Wanmoling body repair was full of cracks, and it shattered with a crash. At the same time, the body repair also spouted a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground with a thud.


    Tsing Yi Zhenxiu was not hurt, but was also shocked by the strong impact.


    Just as he climbed up, a figure had already fallen from the sky, and then Xue Liang''s knife light passed in front of his eyes.


    Not far away, Lu Yushan fell to the ground with a thud, spit out the mud in his mouth, and looked at Lu Ye who had already entered the enemy''s front, grinning in pain, "It''s too realistic!"


    After his shot, Lu Ye immediately lost him. If it weren''t for his 7th-level cultivation base, he still had a bit of the power of the sky, he would probably fall to death at this time.


    After all, he didn''t mean to blame. He knew that Lu Ye wanted to kill the formation repair as soon as possible. He hurriedly got up and rushed over with his Thunder Dragon Cannon.


    However, he only rushed a few steps away, and saw Lu Ye soaring into the sky again, with blood bursting out of his body, and a few streams of light followed his ass.


    "Success!" Lu Ye roared loudly.


    "Kill!" Gao Tai shouted angrily in the Haotian League camp. The first one rushed forward. The enemy formation was dead, and those arranged formations were dead, and there was no need to worry about them.


    The battle ended quickly. There was no formation repair, and the strength was weakened by Hua Ci. The number was still at an absolute disadvantage. How could the Wanmoling side be an opponent, one after another fell down, and was quickly driven to extinction.


    It was another hearty victory. Except for a few injuries, no one died. Lu Ye was the most injured.


    With his flying power, he smashed into the enemy''s rear. While slaughtering the formation, he was also injured by several other Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators. Fortunately, they were only skin wounds, and it didn''t matter.


    "Keep playing, don''t stop! Another chess island is approaching."


    After Lu Ye finished speaking, a group of people knew what horrible idea he was playing. Faxiu immediately urged the magic technique, while the others attacked each other with their imperial weapons. Far.


    Blue Feather Butterfly took two people to hide nearby to investigate the situation.


    After a while, the ground shook and the mountains shook, and the two chess islands collided.


    After a while, there was news from Lan Yudie that there was no need to act, but people from the Haotian League came here, and there were more than a dozen people.


    The two sides converged, and the number of people on their side exploded to nearly forty.


    However, compared with Lu Ye and others, the description of these more than ten people is much more embarrassed.


    Knowing that there is a medical practitioner here, more than a dozen people are overjoyed. According to the severity of their injuries, Hua Ci healed them one by one.


    Because of the battlefield''s imprint, the transmission of news in the sea of ??chess is still very fast, and now almost everyone on the Haotian League side knows that the Wanmoling has come prepared this time, and wants to slaughter the Haotian League cultivators on a large scale.


    But even after knowing this information, the Haotian League cannot change the situation. Now all the people in the Haotian League have only one expectation that they can join the Qidao where the Jade Blood Sect is located, because it is rumored that they not only have medical repairs. It can heal injuries, and there are several huge Spirit Gathering Runes, which can make people recover quickly. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    But they couldn''t control which chess island they merged with. What most Haotian League monks can do is to hug as much as possible and minimize dead people in the battle. In this way, they will have the power to resist when they encounter the enemy.


    I have to say that the Chess Island where Lu Ye and others are located has disrupted the deployment of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge to a certain extent. If they hadn''t killed the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge monks, the small groups in the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge would definitely continue to expand and gather. In this way, any Haotian League cultivator who encounters them will have only one dead end. As the situation changes, the advantage of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge will snowball.


    Not only did they kill the people in Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, but they also avoided the demise of many of their own monks to a large extent.


    Gao Tai said before that they shoulder the heavy responsibility of saving the Haotian League. Although it was a joke, the situation did slowly develop in this direction.


    With this successful cooperation experience, Lu Ye and the others have become more flexible in killing enemies, no longer have to wait passively, and they can take the initiative when necessary.


    For this reason, Lu Yushan and his junior sisters of Qianji Pavilion are urgently making those small organ creations.

 Chapter 194： Final merger

    On the tenth day of the chess sea, more than a hundred monks gathered on the chess island, and the huge chess island has no end in sight.


    On the fifteenth day, the number of people increased to two hundred.


    The reason for this explosive growth is mainly because the number of Haotian League monks living in each batch is not small, ranging from a dozen to thirty or forty.


    The number of people has increased, and the strength of one''s side has also greatly increased.


    But correspondingly, the battle has become more intense. The number of people on your side is gathering, and the Wanmoling is also gathering. As in the beginning, small-scale battles between a few people and a few people are completely invisible. Now that the battle is together, the sky is full It is the streamer of spells and imperial weapons.


    According to the information Lu Ye currently has, the merger between chess islands generally lasts about 18 to 20 days. During this period, the chess islands scattered around the sea of ??chess will slowly converge into a huge State land.


    When this state land is formed, some rare geniuses and treasures will appear, the source may be those unmanned chess islands.


    After the formation of the state and land, it will last for about ten days, and then it will crack again and turn into countless chess islands. At that time, the battle of Lingxi will be over, and the surviving monks will be sent back to their respective sects. In the station.


    Fifteen days have passed, and in a few days, the merger between the chess islands will come to an end. Once the state and land are formed, the confrontation between the monks of the two camps will become more intense, because now everyone can only Wait passively, but after the chess island completes the merger, you can take the initiative to attack.


    Wanmoling''s preparations will also really play a role at that moment.


    These days, news from all parties is being communicated, and bad news comes from time to time. The chess islands occupied by some of the Haotian League monks have been captured, and the entire army that has been killed has been wiped out.


    Once the monks of the Haotian League in the periphery are killed and injured too much, after the formation of the state and land, Wanmoling can take advantage of the number of people to clear the Haotian League. If they have enough time to search, they can even remove the Haotian League. No one left here.


    The external situation is not optimistic, and the internal situation is even less optimistic.


    At the very least, there is also the Blue Blood Sect as the core to support the table, but the monks in the inner circle have no such good luck. When they fight, no one can help them weaken the enemy''s strength, and no one can help if they are injured. To heal the wounds, the consumption is too great and you can only rely on swallowing spirit pills or meditation to adjust your breath.


    After fierce battles, those of the eighth-ninth-level realm cultivators who had practiced the Heaven-level Cultivation Techniques also suffered a lot of casualties.


    Two days later, the number of cultivators on the island increased again, reaching as many as three hundred people. Before they were merged into a small island, there were seventy Haotian League members.


    After learning that this is the Chess Island where the Jade-Blood Sect cultivator is located, the seventy-odd people were overjoyed, as if they had found their natal family, and they came to get acquainted with Lu Ye and Huaci.


    The lineup of more than 300 people is unprecedentedly strong. Everyone is waiting for Qidao to complete the final merger, because only in this way, the other Haotianmeng monks who have not merged can take the initiative to move closer to this side, and have a ray of life. .


    The waiting day finally arrived.


    When the Chess Island where it was on was shocked and suddenly accelerated in one direction, the expressions of all the monks on the Chess Island became solemn, and everyone realized that the final merger had arrived.


    At this moment, in the entire sea of ??chess, the islands of chess that were difficult to calculate have merged into huge islands. These islands are now being led by some kind of force, floating in one direction, halfway, there will be islands beginning. Merge attachments and become larger islands.


    There are people on some islands and no people on some islands. Those uninhabited islands are very small, as if they have never experienced a merger, but without exception, those uninhabited islands contain some precious things. Some things are even unique products of Qihai.


    And somewhere on Chess Island, there is also an island. The island is not small in size. A fruit tree grows on the highest part of the island. On the fruit tree grows nine palm-sized blue flowers. Even if it is ten miles away, you can smell the air. The floral fragrance.


    The aura of heaven and earth visible to the naked eye turned into a whirlpool, converging in these nine blue flowers, and the blue flowers were also changing rapidly. Under the flower pedicles, faint fruits began to grow.


    It is foreseeable that such a fruit tree will inevitably attract competition between the powerhouses of the two camps, and a battle is destined to erupt here.


    Chess Island has not yet been completely merged, Lu Ye has already fought, because on the way to the merger, a nearby Chess Island is attached to it, and there are two Chess Island at the same time, one on the left and the other on the right. The waiting island is sandwiched in the middle.


    Hundreds of people gathered on each of the two chess islands. Before Lu Ye and the others could find out which camp they belonged to, the cultivators on the left and right had already rushed over.


    Both sides are from Wanmoling, they are in contact with each other, and after the exchange, it is concluded that the one caught in the middle is from the Haotian League, and there is no way to be polite.


    When the monk on his side saw that there was still this good thing, he was immediately full of energy.


    Since the number of people on one''s side exceeded one hundred, in every battle, one''s own side took the initiative to attack.


    No way, the number of people is too large, and the enemy can''t attack it rashly. Even the people who will act again can''t lure the enemy into deep. The enemy only needs to send a few people here to investigate and know that the situation is not right.


    When taking the initiative to attack, even if there are Huaci plundering formations, there will always be some casualties. The monks of Wanmoling are not soft persimmons that can be kneaded casually. They are the same as those of the Haotian League. The generation never fears death.


    It had been many days, and no one dared to come forward to attack on the initiative, resulting in a lot of means that Huaci had arranged before was useless.


    So at this moment, even if they were flanked by the left and right, everyone did not panic at all, and even had a little expectation. Everyone''s expressions were eager to try, and their spiritual power was secretly reminded.


    There are more wolves and less meat. This time is the time to compete for vision and hand speed. The guardian who killed the enemy is not only meritorious, but can also take away the blessing of the opponent''s secret pillar. very big.


    The Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators on both sides cooperate very well, and they are full of momentum. On the other hand, their lineups are set in twos and threes, and there is no special formation. They seem to be a mob.


    As usual, the streamer of the magic spell and the imperial weapon began to collide and clash. In this clash, the talents on both sides of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge found that something was wrong.


    There are too many people in the Haotian League here!


    Adding them on both sides, there are not many people, but the battle has already begun, at this moment they can''t stand back, they can only clenched their teeth and insisted.


    Fortunately, they quickly discovered that Haotian League did not have a unified dispatching command, so even if the number of people was dominant, the scene did not have the upper hand.


    This made Wanmoling''s heart settled, and the attack became more and more vigorous.


    But they didn''t know that most of the attention of the 300 cultivators of the Haotian League was on a woman with a gentle temperament, which showed that she didn''t have much combat effectiveness.


    This woman is called Hua Ci!


    The number of people around Huaci responsible for protecting her has increased to five, one for physical training, one for soldier training, one for practicing law, one for ghost training, and another Yanshi, that is Lu Yushan''s junior.


    As Hua Ciyu raised his hand, Fajue changed, and the green halo swept across.


    More than 300 people in the Haotian League seemed to have received some instructions, and the offensive intensified in an instant!


    Accompanied by bursts of exclamation from the left and right, the streamer of the imperial weapon in the sky was broken! The streamer of one''s own imperial weapons rushed into the enemy''s camp, and the body repairers and soldiers in front of them soared with blood, and a dozen of them died on the spot.


    "Thunder Dragon roar!" The skinny Lu Yushan shouted with full momentum, a strong beam of light burst out from the spiritual weapon in his hand, and he rushed into the enemy group, without knowing that he had killed a few, anyway, his expression suddenly became beautiful.


    "Kill!" Gao Tai roared, and was the first to kill again. The big shield spirit weapon in his hand propped up a barrier, resisting the opponent''s cultivator''s attack, and galloped.


    Behind him, the soldiers advancing by leaps and bounds like a jackal, with a terrifying aura, only two red lights floated in their eyes.


    Lu Ye also followed him, keeping every step of the way.


    After a while, Gao Tai collided with the opponent''s body repair, as if two huge rocks collided, and the shield spirit weapon blasted loudly, with aura.


    Both of them stepped back a few steps, this time they were evenly matched.


    But Gao Tai was smiling, because while he was backing away, the soldiers who were rushing behind him had flashed out from side to side.


    The burly body of the opponent turned into horror. Although the spirit power and the power of the spirit weapon were madly mobilized, when the soldiers passed by him, a few blood still burst from his body, and then he fell to his knees. On the ground.


    On the Wanmoling side, the practitioners standing in the front row all had the same experience.


    The protection system of the physical training in the front row has been broken, and the rest is the feast of killing.


    Lu Ye just rushed to the face of a Fa Xiu with a flustered look, and a stream of light from the imperial weapon hit from the side, poking the head of the Fa Xiu in a big hole!


    The long knife that Lu Ye swung out immediately took it back.


    This is a common occurrence. After these few battles, although the fights were lively and lively, the real gains were not many. At present, there are so many people on our side, and every battle has people who have lost money Immediately stared at the next target, that was the soldier who was fleeing to the rear, raised his hand and struck out with a fire phoenix technique.


    Seeing two red lights falling off the back of his hand, Lu Ye took a long breath. Now that it is not easy to grab someone''s head in this situation.


    Defeated like a mountain, the Wanmoling side fled, and there were countless corpses along the way. The remaining dozen people were chased to the beach. Seeing nowhere, they jumped into the sea one after another.


    A large number of inexplicable shadows poured from under the sea, drowning these people.


    "No!" A Haotian League monk stretched out his hand, knelt down on the ground with a thud, his eyes were red and his face was full of sorrow.


    If someone who doesn��t know sees it, I��m afraid they will think that the few people thrown into the sea are his relatives.


    "Why... why would you rather commit suicide than let me kill?"


    It''s nothing but a battle for nothing!

 Chapter 195： Win glory for the teacher

    The battle between Lu Ye and others has ended, and the same is true on the other side. They collected the spoils and counted the casualties. The injured took the initiative to go to Huaci for medical treatment.


    Many enemies were killed in this battle, and their own casualties were not large.


    Lu Ye sent a message to Senior Brother Si and asked him about the situation there.


    Since the islands of chess have not yet been fully merged, there is no way for the islands to communicate with each other, but at this moment the final merger has begun. Once all the islands are merged into a state land, the previous constraints will no longer exist.


    Lu Ye sent the information to him, mainly to ask Senior Brother Si if he wanted to come and join him. His situation is very safe for the time being, and he even has spare capacity to suppress the people in Wanmoling.


    If the fourth brother is in a bad situation, it is undoubtedly a good choice to come and join him.


    However, he is the outermost area here, so if Senior Brother Four comes over, his cultivation level will definitely be suppressed by heaven''s secrets.


    Regardless of the terrain of the Lingxi Guardian War, the Heavenly Secrets have such a reconciliation and suppression. After all, the guardian envoys of the major sects have a huge difference in cultivation. Take Lu Ye and the fourth brother, he is the sixth of the prefecture-level exercises. Senior Brother Si is an eight-level realm that has cultivated the Heaven-level Cultivation Technique. The difference in cultivation level is not as simple as a two-level realm. If you really want to calculate it, it is a full five-level realm gap.


    Because the nine-level realm for practicing earth-level exercises is only equivalent to the sixth-level realm for practicing heaven-level exercises, both of which are cultivators who have opened one hundred and eighty apertures.


    The difference in cultivation level is too large. If there is no secret of the secrets to reconcile and suppress, a strong person like Li Baxian will come over at random, and the Wanmoling cultivators in the outer circle will not be able to resist it.


    After waiting for a long time, Senior Brother Si answered the message and asked Lu Ye to act with the crowd. He still has some things to be busy with, so he will come to find him when he is finished.


    Above the boundless sea of ??chess, streamers chased the stars and drove the moon across the sea. In the leading streamer, there was a gourd-like spirit weapon. On the gourd, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan sat upright, both of them were sitting upright. All of them were injured, Feng Yuechan leaned against Li Baxian''s shoulder palely, coughing lightly from time to time, and it seemed that his injuries were not light.


    The number of streamers following the two of them is not too much, only a dozen, about twenty people.


    After finishing the communication with Lu Ye, Li Baxian breathed a sigh of relief. He had always been worried about Lu Ye''s safety. Now that he learned that the situation on Lu Ye''s side was very good, he naturally relaxed.


    However, his situation here is not so good. Just as Lu Ye had thought before, Wan Mo Ling came with a premeditated plan. Naturally, he would not be satisfied to kill only some guards of the seventh or eighth level. They wanted to kill even more. As long as the leaders of the Haotian Alliance such as Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan kill enough, then in the next few decades, in the confrontation between the two camps, Wanmoling will have the upper hand.


    In the previous twenty days, the Haotian League in the inner circle suffered huge losses, and even Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were injured one after another.


    They had encountered a group of powerful Wanmolings before, and there were too many enemies, and they had no choice but to escape from the chess island where they were.


    If in normal times, this move is nothing more than looking for death, because flying on the sea consumes too much spiritual power, even Li Baxian can''t guarantee that they can fly to the next chess island before their spiritual power is exhausted.


    But now all the chess islands are in the final merging, and all the chess islands are approaching a central point, so they take a risk, luckily, and can find their next footing before their spiritual power is exhausted. Of course, The premise is that it is not occupied by the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators, otherwise it will be sent to death.


    "Brother, I''m afraid I can''t do it anymore." Feng Yuechan''s weak voice sounded, panting and gossiping, "Brother, it''s nice to meet you in this life."


    Li Baxian looked solemn and sighed, "Don''t be foolish."


    "I can feel...Brother, I want to return to the clan."


    "I will take you back to Zong!" Li Baxian lowered his head.


    "After returning to the sect...cough cough... let''s get married!"


    Snapped����


    Li Baxian slapped Feng Yuechan''s smooth forehead with a backhand.


    Feng Yuechan covered her forehead aggrievedly: "I''m dying, are you still beating me?"


    Li Baxian gave her an angry look: "You think I don''t know, did your mother wear a treasure for you before you came?"


    Feng Yuechan''s face turned red: "I''m wearing it, brother, how did you know?"


    "Hey, there is a chess island over there, I can save it!" Li Baxian suddenly looked in one direction with bright eyes. Following his actions, the gourd spirit weapon carried him and Feng Yuechan towards the chess island. A dozen streamers followed closely behind him.


    The huge buzzing sounded continuously, and when the entire chess island stopped, the final merger was completed.


    Looking down from the sky, those dotted islands will no longer be seen on the sea of ??chess. There is only one huge state and land. The Wanmoling monks who gathered together almost acted at the same time. They followed the agreed method. , Began to clear the outer area of ??Luzhou Lu, a team of varying numbers began to search for the monks of the Haotian League either clockwise or counterclockwise.


    This is not only the case on the outside, but also the Wanmoling monks who rely on the inner and inner walls. In an instant, the entire state and land seemed to be turned into a huge grinding disc. The Wanmoling monks were the power to spur the grinding disc. Once they were found The traces of the monks of the Haotian League, the rotating force of the grinding disc can crush all the enemies they encounter.


    Before Zhou Lu completed the final merger, on the Chess Island where Lu Ye was located, the monks of the Three Hundred Haotian League also began to formulate the next plan.


    Now Lu Ye and the others are faced with two choices. One is to wait in place. After all, this is the place where Lu Ye and others have been operating for more than 20 days. Other than that, Hua Ci has various arrangements here, and Lu Ye is here. Constructed more than ten huge spiritual gathering spirit patterns, which is convenient for killing and recovering the enemy, so if you wait here, whether it is to let other people from the Haotian League come and run, or wait for the people of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge to throw themselves into the trap, your side will be There are huge advantages.


    But if you do this, the Haotianmeng monks scattered outside will face more dangers, because at the moment your team is the team with the largest number of Haotianmeng monks. If you don��t act here, other small teams will have to face it. The encirclement and suppression of monks Wanmoling.


    For the time being, I don''t know how many people are alive in Wanmoling, definitely more than Haotian League.


    Therefore, the second choice before the own team is to take the initiative, and while searching for the enemy''s trail, absorb the own monks and strengthen their strength.


    The guards and deputy ambassadors of the major sects who came to participate in the Lingxi Defense War, even if they had not participated in such a large-scale operation before, had a bit of foresight and vision.


    So just a brief discussion, and almost reached agreement.


    That is to give up all the advantages here and take the initiative! This is saving people as well as self-help. Otherwise, waiting for the people of Wanmoling to clear the periphery, they will definitely launch an attack on this place. By then, there will not be one or two hundred people, and one or two thousand will be possible.


    According to the plan, more than 300 people will be divided into more than 30 teams, each with about ten people, cooperate with each other and be closely connected at the same time.


    Choosing a direction, more than 300 people roared.


    At the same time, one after another information was passed to the outside, telling the small groups scattered outside of their movement trajectory, so that they could find an opportunity to come and meet.


    Lu Ye and Huaci are naturally a team, and the other is Lan Yudie and Gaotai, as well as Lu Yushan brothers and sisters, and the remaining few are responsible for personal protection of Huaci.


    Everyone was rushing, only Huaci and Lu Yushan, the junior sister, were riding on a mechanism wolf each in a leisurely manner.


    This is an organ creation of the two brothers and sisters, which consumes spiritual stones and some spiritual energy, and can be used as a substitute. The speed is not too fast, but it is not slow. It is better to save energy.


    Lu Ye regretted not bringing Amber in. Before considering that it was easy to reveal his identity with Amber, no one knew that the terrain of the Lingxi battle was Qihai. In Qihai, the identity is not exposed. It doesn''t seem to matter much. Anyway, it is a merged movement between the chess islands. If you encounter it, you will die.


    The organ wolf of Huaci is full of storage bags. Lin Lin always has no less than a hundred. This is the result of Huaci''s eagerness to refuse. If it weren''t for her, she would have a few storage bags. A hundred.


    This time, Lingxi Guarding War Huaci made a lot of money. Not only these storage bags, but most of the monks of the major sects have received her treatment, and she earned more favors.


    When she was a casual cultivator, she was unknown, but during the Lingxi Guarding battle, many guards and deputy envoys of the sect knew her, not to mention, she would walk on the Lingxi battlefield in the future, wherever she would go. Can get the shelter of other people''s sects.


    Of course, Lu Ye is the same. The Spirit Gathering Pattern he constructed has brought great convenience to the recovery of his cultivators.


    The gain of the two people this time has nothing to do with the Yu Yin of the Jade Blood Sect. They were earned by their own ability, and it was considered honorable for the division.


    "Thirty miles ahead, seniors from the Haotian League are being chased and killed. They are welcoming us, and the teams are preparing for battle!" A roar suddenly came from the front.


    The state and land have been formed, the sun is high in the sky, with vague positioning and means of communication It is easy for the monks to determine the location of each other.


    "Kill them shit!" someone shouted.


    Immediately after Ullala''s voice sounded, a group of Haotianmeng monks acted like bandits descended from the mountain.


    He didn''t run to thirty miles, because they were facing each other. After only a dozen miles, Lu Ye felt the fluctuations of spiritual power in front of him, thinking that the group of Haotianmeng monks who were being hunted down were resisting the enemy''s attack.


    Since he was chased and killed, the situation was naturally not optimistic, but after the support of his cultivator, the situation immediately reversed.


    The cultivator Wanmoling who was chasing over saw that the situation was not right, and hurriedly fought, dropped some corpses and then turned around and fled.


    Those who chase and kill become those who flee, and those who flee in turn chase and kill, and the scene is extremely lively for a while.


    Lu Ye and Hua Ci exhorted them, and they dashed out like an arrow, past one after another of their own cultivators, and within a few moments they chased the enemies who were fleeing. The technique cleared the way, and after overturning the enemy, they slashed with a knife, even the spoils of war. Without time to clean up, he continued to chase away.

 Chapter 196： Went around 1 circle

    The Great Sage of Humanity https://


    Kill the enemy, trim, set off, kill the enemy again, trim...


    The number of our team continued to grow. In the periphery, all the cultivators of the Haotian League who had received the news gathered here, some ran to meet smoothly, some encountered volleys and suffered heavy losses.


    Never before has the Lingxi Guarding War developed like this.


    In the previous Lingxi Guarding War, even if there was cooperation between the monks of the same camp, at most they would form a team of no more than ten people. After all, many things would become chaotic when the number of people increased. After killing the enemy, find the loot Good things and meritorious services are not easy to distribute.


    But this time due to the pressure created by the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, the entire Haotian League was linked.


    Lingxi defended the battle well, and it abruptly developed into a war for the cultivators of the two sides.


    At first, the Wanmoling side had not realized the seriousness of the problem. At the moment, the active Wanmoling team is singing all the way and invincible. In their understanding, this time the Wanmoling side relied on bone fragments to perform. The role has already occupied an absolute advantage. After the state and land have completed the final merger, they only need to wipe out the remaining enemies, and the entire state and land will be their world.


    But as time passed and the messages continued to pass and ferment, the Wanmoling side suddenly discovered that there was a team of hundreds of people gathered in the Haotian League, which was constantly sweeping around the outer circle, and there were already many thousands of people. The Magic Ridge team encountered them and suffered heavy casualties every time.


    The situation is not the same as expected. Not only did Wanmoling fail to control the situation, but instead was beaten up.


    A group of Wanmoling teams of varying numbers have also begun to converge, but at this moment, it is obviously impossible to prepare enough manpower to compete with the Haotian League.


    After several days of killings, the original numerical advantage on the Wanmoling side was wiped out. On the outer side, the Haotian League side had the advantage in terms of numbers.


    In the end, the situation developed into two monks chasing me around the periphery of the state and land.


    On the sixth day after the formation of the state land, the dusty monks of the Haotian League stopped, and now there are as many as a thousand monks in their own camp.


    These monks are not only the original outer ones, but also those who run out of the inner circle. Their cultivation bases may be eighth level, ninth level, and there are even strong people who have transferred to the heavenly practice...


    Recently, their life has not been very good. They fled in embarrassment under the chasing of the Wanmoling powerhouses. Hearing that their own camp is developing well in the outer circle, they rushed in. Naturally, everyone was extremely welcome.


    Although under the harmony of heavenly secrets, the strength of these cultivators with advanced cultivation bases is similar to that of everyone in the outer circle, but one more person always gives more strength.


    Otherwise, the survival rate of the monks in the outer ring alone would not exceed the thousands.


    The number of people continues to increase, because the monks of the Haotian League are constantly running out of the state land. In the previous Lingxi guard battle, these high-level monks will only move in areas that meet their own strengths, and will not easily go to the low-level monks. The area of ??activity is the same as the reason why the cultivators of the Cloud River Realm and the True Lake Realm would not forcefully enter the Lingxi battlefield.


    Cultivation is not easy. If you die in the hands of an enemy at the same level, you only blame yourself for not being good at learning.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, there was a precedent in which a real lake realm powerhouse was beheaded by the Lingxi realm before, causing that sect to lose a lot of face and completely become the laughing stock of the spiritual world.


    At the moment, the Haotian League side is pursuing a group of about 600 Wanmoling teams, which are the only monks left in the outer Wanmoling.


    The reason why he stopped was because the ghost repairmen who were temporarily serving as scouts in front of him sent back some information.


    The six major factions of cultivators each have a winning field. Ghost repairs run the fastest, and they are good at sneaking into assassination tracking, spying on enemy intelligence, and tracking the enemy''s whereabouts. This naturally falls on the ghost repairs.


    Moreover, the Haotian League��s team has now expanded to a thousand people. Considering that this is already a war, a few days ago, everyone temporarily recommended a decision-making circle. This decision-making circle consists of nine people, representing Kyushu. Nine state land.


    The strength of the nine people is not stronger than the others, it is only related to the prestige of the sect and their personal connections. Eight of them are born in the seventh grade sect, and only one Lu Ye comes from the nine grade sect, representing the Bingzhou, and has the lowest cultivation base.


    But no one has any objections, because the Haotian League can have the current situation. It can be said that it has developed step by step with the two members of the Blue Blood Sect as the core. Without the magical methods of Lu Ye and Hua Ci, the Haotian League may have long been lost. Capital to compete with Wanmoling.


    At this moment, the nine people gathered in one place, standing on a high point, looking into the distance.


    A young monk said: "According to the information sent by the ghost cultivators, many people on the Wanmoling side also ran over from the inner circle to join them. Right now there are about 800 people on the side and they are being repaired. It��s going to fight us to the death."


    These days, the Wanmoling side is really hot, the original good situation has developed into this somehow, and the people of the Haotian League are chased like a dog, and I feel very aggrieved.


    Seeing that the remaining Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators were already unable to contend with the Haotian League, the cultivators in the inner circle could not sit still. They mobilized a hand to join their own low-level cultivators and prepared to fight against the Haotian League. After the two teams merged, there was It looks like eight hundred.


    In this way, the difference in the number of cultivators between the two camps is not too big.


    What''s more, the cultivators of Wanmoling are not waiting there, they will also arrange some means, such as letting the formations be repaired, as long as there is enough time, they can arrange various formations over there, waiting for work. If the Haotian League dared to attack the disadvantage of reducing the gap in the number of people, it would inevitably suffer heavy casualties.


    Under normal circumstances, no matter which side of this situation can no longer act rashly.


    But the ghost cultivators also discovered another interesting thing, and that is the position occupied by Wanmoling at the moment.


    After the young man finished speaking, he turned to look at Lu Ye: "Junior Brother Yiye, do you think that position is a bit familiar."


    At this moment, Lu Ye had enough eyesight to look over there, compared the surrounding terrain, even looked at the sun in the sky, nodded and said, "That''s the chess island before us!"


    He and Hua Ci appeared there as soon as they entered the sea of ??chess, and stayed there for nearly twenty days, and they were more familiar with that location than anyone else. He and Hua Ci stood on the commanding heights over there many times to observe the surrounding environment.


    "In other words, have we ran back in a circle?" A man of five short stature touched his head.


    The young man smiled and said, "Yes, we ran back again."


    "I understand!" The other woman''s eyes lit up, "It''s the spirit gathering formation left by Junior Brother Yiye! These bad things from Wanmoling have been running away these days and consume a lot of money. Suddenly they found such a treasured geomantic place, surely not. I am willing to go, and they will recover quickly if they stay there, no wonder they dare to stop."


    Lu Ye''s expression was a little weird. After Qidao completed the final merger, everyone decided to take the initiative. The various methods he and Hua Ci arranged were left there. He never thought that it was now the reason for attracting the enemy to stay.


    This is really a way to go to heaven, and no way to go to hell!


    If the people of Wanmoling continue to flee, the Haotian League side really has no good way to take others, but the other side does not wait, but stays in that kind of place.


    "Junior Brother Yiye, you have done a great job this time!" the female cultivator said excitedly.


    "Everyone, it''s time to promote the power of my Haotian League." The young man looked solemnly, "It should not be too late. I think I should attack there immediately. What do you think?"


    How else to think, several people agreed, and the sooner the better, because once the delay continues, the other party will deploy more and more methods.


    This battle may be the last large-scale collision between the two camps, and the number of people participating in the battle will be approaching the two thousand mark. After this battle, if everything goes well, then Wanmoling will no longer fight the Haotian League on the outer circle. Capital.


    If you want to kill the enemy as much as possible, you need to plan carefully.


    The nine people gathered here to discuss, Lu Ye suddenly searched for his mark on the battlefield, and a message came from UU reading .


    After a while, he frowned: "Everyone, there may be a trap over there."


    "How do you say?" Several people looked over.


    "My fourth brother sent me a message just now, and he discovered that there was a group of about 300 Wanmoling monks in ambush in a jungle, seeming to be waiting for something, judging from the position, it is only twenty miles away from our side! And Those people should have gathered from the inner circle."


    After hearing this, several people looked at each other, and immediately understood the plan of Wanmoling.


    The news came from Li Baxian, so it shouldn''t be wrong.


    During the battle between the two sides, if there were 300 reinforcements from Wanmoling, they would most likely be caught off guard by the Haotian League.


    "They found the arrangement left over there?" Several people thought of this possibility for the first time.


    Lu Ye pondered for a moment, and shook his head: "Not that the mushrooms that Huaci planted are real mushrooms. Even if the people on Wanmoling find them, they will not care too much. Huaci''s methods have not been exposed before. Furthermore, even if the people of Wanmoling noticed the abnormalities of those mushrooms, Brother Lu and their organs and creations can cooperate in time to make up for it, so Wanmoling just simply wants to calculate us."


    "If this is the case, then it will be calculated!"


    Soon, a plan was worked out, and Lu Ye contacted Li Baxian at the same time, asking him to pay attention to the movement of the 300-member team and communicate with him at any time.


    Li Baxian agreed. Speaking of it, he also came to Lu Ye. When he first entered the chess sea, he said that he would come to Lu Ye after the formation of Zhoulu, but at that time he considered that he could protect Lu Ye. It''s safe, but the situation is developing unexpectedly. Now that he is running, he needs Lu Ye''s shelter, and he feels like a senior brother.

 Chapter 197： Will count

    The Great Sage of Humanity https://


    The Haotian League moved into action. The soldiers were divided into three groups, all the way forward, and the two sides outflanked. In this way, it could form a semi-encircled situation.


    It leaves a gap for the other party. First, it is unrealistic to want to go around. Second, it is afraid of being persecuted too much and inspiring the fighting spirit of the enemy. Everyone still understands the most basic common sense of surrounding three faults.


    There was a movement here, and the cultivators on the Wanmoling side immediately noticed it, but they didn''t mean to flee, but geared up to prepare for shame.


    Under the formation of troops, the Wanmoling side quickly formed a close formation, waiting for it.


    The three-way Haotian League cultivator slowly arrived at the established position and waited quietly.


    A dazzling beam of light suddenly soared into the sky. It was Lu Yushan''s Thunder Dragon Cannon, and it was also a signal. The moment the roar sounded, the three-way Haotian League monks and thousands of people slaughtered forward together in an astonishing manner.


    The streamer of the magic spell and the imperial weapon began to collide in mid-air, and the Haotian League side quickly gained some upper hand by virtue of its numerical advantage. Although it was not too obvious, it did form a certain degree of suppression on the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge.


    As time passed, and at the same time, the Wanmoling side deliberately gave in, and the encirclement began to shrink. The cultivators of the two sides officially collided with each other, and the teams entangled with each other, and the fight was inextricable.


    Lu Ye and Hua Ci stayed at the last side and did not participate in this battle. They were waiting, waiting for a message.


    If there is really a trap set by Wanmoling, then the message should come soon.


    Just as the two cultivators were fighting like a raging fire, Lu Ye felt that his battlefield imprint had moved, lowered his head to investigate, and then nodded to Hua Ci: "It''s here!"


    The fourth brother sent a message. The three million demon ridge cultivators who were ambushing twenty miles away have been dispatched. Obviously they wanted to kill them when the two parties were fighting each other, so that they could tear Hao. The line of the Celestial Alliance camp should be in line with one''s own cultivators inside and outside.


    As long as the situation is opened on a front line, Wanmoling can continue to expand its advantages, and then severely damage the Haotian League.


    This is also the reason why the attacked cultivator of Wanmoling will be weak. Firstly, the Haotian League dominates the number of people. Secondly, it is also taking advantage of the trend. Without giving the Haotian League a little hope, how to implement the connection smoothly? Down the plan?


    Of course, the current situation is, I don��t know if they can hurry...


    With the flashing light, Lu Ye and Huaci each spread a pair of red and green wings behind each other, soaring into the sky, and quickly crossed the forefront of the battlefield, arrived at the center, and then quietly suspended there.


    Suddenly, the gaze of many Wanmoling cultivators seemed that in this place where no one could fly, two people from the Haotian League flew into the sky, which naturally attracted people''s attention.


    The people of Wanmoling immediately noticed that it was not good. Even if someone came to kill Lu Ye and Hua Ci, they lost their strength before they got close.


    The enemy flew too high.


    Lu Ye carried the knife in his hand, secretly reminded him of his spiritual power, and stood in front of Hua Ci. His current task is very simple, to protect Hua Ci''s safety and let her use her own methods.


    After a little sense, Hua Ci made sure that the arrangement she had left here before had taken effect, and nodded: "It''s started!"


    She took a deep breath, and her full chest undulated fiercely. Then, a green halo swept across all directions, covering most of the battlefield in an instant.


    An exclamation sound came from below immediately. When Hua Ci''s method began to take effect, many Wanmoling cultivators had noticed that something was wrong, and the spiritual power in their bodies suddenly became obscure, as if the symptoms of erysipelas silt. Many people''s strength has plummeted in a very short period of time.


    If it was an ordinary time, it wouldn''t matter much if this situation occurred, but right now it was in a life-and-death struggle with the monks of the Haotian League.


    The originally evenly matched battle immediately separated life and death due to a change in the spiritual power of one party.


    In just a few breaths, the screams came one after another, blood and severed limbs flew together, and I don''t know how many cultivators of Demon Ridge have ruined them.


    "It''s the ghost of that woman, kill her soon!" The cultivator of Wanmoling shouted when he was seriously injured, and his head was chopped off in the next moment.


    With a light sneer, a stream of light shot from below, not a royal weapon, but a lost arrow. Someone was holding a bow-shaped spiritual weapon and shot an arrow at Huaci.


    However, the arrow was slashed by Lu Ye, who was blocking the front, and could not hurt her at all.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi...


    The bowman below is good at archery. As his fingers ran, streams of light chased the stars and the moon. Lu Ye swung a long knife in his hand, swaying a sharp arrow that struck, and his mouth was numb.


    After a few breaths, the cultivator holding the bow was chopped into pieces by the several Haotian Leagues who had rushed over.


    The turquoise halo went round after round. Although Hua Ci has been here for many days, there has never been a time when he has been able to urge himself so uninterruptedly.


    This time the number of people who participated in the war was not comparable to that before. To resolve the battle here as soon as possible, she could only do so with all her strength.


    After a short period of tea time, Hua Ci''s face began to turn pale, and at a certain moment, he whispered softly, "Lu Ye!"


    Lu Ye quickly turned around, grabbed Huaci''s waist, and fleeed out of the battlefield with her, waving his fiery red wings and leaving the battlefield in an instant.


    There was nothing serious about Hua Ci, but the consumption was too great, and her spiritual power was almost exhausted, but before she left, Wan Mo Ling was no longer supported.


    There were originally 800 monks gathered here. Compared with the Haotian League, there were only more than 200 people, but the gap in the number of people has increased to more than 500. It is conceivable that in this short cup of tea, Wanmoling How heavy the casualties are.


    The surviving monks fled towards the gap in the rear. At this time, the speed of escape is very important. Those who don��t need to run faster than the enemy, faster than their own, it��s impossible for the Haotian League to chase them until the entire army is wiped out. , There will always be some fish slipping through the net.


    After a stick of incense, the battlefield was full of corpses, and the **** smell was almost impossible to dissipate. Thousands of Haotian League monks had fallen to less than a hundred people. The cultivators gathered, instead of chasing and killing those who fled, they changed their directions. , Killed in the direction of Zhoulu Center.


    In that direction, there was a support of a 300-member Ten Thousand Demon Ridge monks. They had received information that the Haotian League members had taken the bait and were fighting their own side, so they rushed toward this side.


    Twenty miles away, with their feet almost reaching the battlefield, but looking up, they didn''t see their own monks, only a group of red-eyed Haotianmen monks rushing towards this side.


    The three million demon ridge cultivators were all dumbfounded.


    How about eight hundred people on your side?


    Only then did they get information from the monks who had fleeed. Eight hundred people died and only two hundred were left. They were fleeing, so they were told to run quickly.


    The three hundred cultivators who had supported them were about to vomit blood. This battle was originally a trap set by them. As long as the people of the Haotian League dared to step in, there would be nothing good to eat, but the eight hundred people actually did not play any role. He was killed and disintegrated, almost incompetent.


    Although they can''t wait to kill those who flee, they also know that they are in a bad situation right now. Although they all run out of the inner circle, they have a high level of cultivation, but they really can''t exert their strength in this place. , The number is the key to victory!


    Three hundred to nine hundred, use your toes to know that you are invincible.


    So almost without hesitation, the three hundred monks who were rushing to the battlefield immediately turned around and prepared to escape.


    They don��t need to escape too far. They only need to run for dozens of miles, and the people of the Haotian League will not be able to chase it back, because the more they go in, the stronger they can display. Most of the people in the Haotian League They were all low-level cultivators, and they would die if they dare to chase.


    However, not long after they ran out, a big formation suddenly formed and enveloped them. The lethality of the big formation was not too strong, but the power of the formation made the bodies of those trapped in it heavy and slowed down. .


    A group of people from Wanmoling looked around in shock, and saw a petite female cultivator standing on a big tree, looking at them with a smile. There was a circle in the female cultivator''s hand that was emitting a dazzling light.


    "Feng Yuechan!" Someone exclaimed, his face changing abruptly.


    A Fengyue Chan was not enough to shock them, but Li Baxian was definitely there in the place where Fengyue Chan appeared, and there were also a group of Haotian League powerhouses who followed them.


    Sure enough, he whispered, "Sword formation!"


    When the words fell, sword light suddenly burst out of the big formation, shuttle back and forth with a string of blood.


    This big formation was arranged by Feng Yuechan and Li Baxian together, formed in a hurry, and the power is not too great, but Li Baxian integrated all his flying swords into this formation to increase the lethality of the formation. Several grades.


    More than thirty Haotianmeng monks emerged from nowhere, all exhibited what they had learned, and they tried their best to harass them, delaying the speed of the Wanmoling monks'' escape.


    There was a rumbling sound, and it was the nine hundred monks of the Haotian League who chased and killed them. Seeing this scene, the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators who were trapped in the big formation all showed despair.


    The sound of sneer chuckled, and the streamer of spells and imperial weapons covered the whole world, and someone suddenly laughed: "I killed a ninth-level sky, hahaha, I also have today!"


    The murderer is just an ordinary seventh-level realm cultivation base, with a gap of two hundred spiritual orifices from the ninth level of the heavenly level. If it is normal, such a strong person will not be able to defeat him in any way, but in such a special environment, It became reality with weak strikes.


    The ninth level of the heavenly rank is definitely the guardian of which major sect in the core circle, and it is estimated that he would die in the hands of such a weak chicken.


    More than one strong person was killed by the weak. Many of the three hundred people from Wanmoling were strong people who had already converted to Heaven-level exercises, but at this moment, the fire of their lives was withering one by one, Haotian These low-level cultivators of the League may be fighting, and they will find that their merits have skyrocketed by dozens of points.


    The situation is very good, Li Baxian raised his arms and shouted, "Little ones, it''s time for revenge!"


    With that said, the first one to lift the sword was killed, and the strong men who followed him all the way to here were red-eyed, and they followed him aggressively.


    During this period of time, they were too frustrated, and until this moment, the anger in their hearts was released.

 Chapter 198： Let me open my eyes for my brother

    The Great Sage of Humanity https://


    In a great battle, less than 50 people from the Wanmoling monks who came to support by 300 came to escape. Many of the killed were guards from the core circle''s big sects. Even the second Yan Xing of Lingxi was severely injured. , Suffocated and walked away.


    Yan Xing is also unlucky. Since the last time he fought Li Baxian on the battlefield of Lingxi, he knew that it was impossible to avenge himself by his own strength. The defense of Lingxi is a perfect opportunity, so he has been paying attention. The position and movement of Li Baxian.


    After the formation of Zhoulu, he immediately followed the whereabouts of Li Baxian with other powerful men in Wanmoling, just in time for this battle, and was faintly involved in it, and then was caught by a group of low-level monks who would never look at him. I learned a lesson.


    This is the victory of the Haotian League, and it is also a carnival belonging to the low-level monks. This battle perfectly explains what is so many people!


    After the war, the Haotian League side only made minor repairs. Under the leadership of the strong from the core circle, the troops were divided into two groups, from the outside to the inside, constantly searching for and suppressing the enemy cultivators, and as the news continued to spread, the more More and more core circle powerhouses have joined in.


    Originally, they had been beaten by the people of Wanmoling to lose their temper, but they didn''t want to turn the tide, the low-level little guys on their side were so uplifting.


    Prior to the completion of the state-land merger, the number of senior monks or lower-level monks on the Wanmoling side was dominant. Even if a team developed with the two members of the Blue Blood Sect as the core base, it would not be able to make up for the gap in the number of each other. Down, as long as Wanmoling can be dedicated, the living space of the Haotian League will only get smaller and smaller. It is impossible to wipe out the entire army of the Haotian League before the Lingxi Guard War, but if you say * *Success, still very promising.


    This will be able to complete the original goal set by the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. In the next few decades, the Haotian League will lose many people who carry it, and will no longer be able to compete with Ten Thousand Demon Ridge.


    But after all, it was Wanmoling''s intention. Under the great situation, everyone''s spirits were a little lax. In other words, no one thought that there would be such an invincible and invincible team of low-level cultivators.


    This team swept the outer circle of the state and land in just a few days, killing the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge party horribly, and in the final confrontation, beheaded a large number of high-level monks from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge party.


    In this way, the great situation was rewritten.


    The number of low-level cultivators at the moment is definitely dominated by the Haotian League, and it is far more than Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. In terms of senior cultivators, the number of each other may not be much different. After all, the Haotian League has suffered a lot in the past twenty days.


    But in the entire land of Qihaizhou, the situation of the Haotian League has been thoroughly revitalized, and now it is the Haotian League''s turn to catch the cultivator hammer of Wanmoling.


    "Little Junior Brother, this time you and Senior Sister Huaci have made a big face for the teacher, and the old man is afraid that he will wake up in dreams." Li Baxian''s voice sounded.


    After the previous battle ended, he and Feng Yuechan did not participate in the follow-up, but instead found Lu Ye who was protecting Huaci.


    When he said this, his face was full of smiles, and he seemed to be happier than he did such a feat.


    "It''s mainly because of Huaci." Lu Ye responded vaguely while gnawing on the dried meat. This is the truth. The most important role he can play is to provide his own monks with spiritual gathering spiritual patterns for recovery. Huaci is not only It can heal people and help people kill the enemy.


    Li Baxian turned his head and glanced at Hua Ci, who was talking to Feng Yuechan in a low voice, and nodded slightly: "Sister Hua Ci has done the most, and you are not small." He squeezed his eyes at Lu Ye again: "Where is this younger sister? Pick them up, pick up a few more later."


    Lu Ye''s cheeks bulged high and ate.


    Li Baxian patted him on the shoulder: "I am more relieved that you are in the sect! Let''s go and take you to the treasure hunt."


    Lu Ye suddenly became interested, and hurriedly poured the food down from his mouth. An arc of his throat was visible to the naked eye and slowly fell: "What treasure to look for?"


    "I don''t know, it depends on luck." Li Baxian smiled lightly, grabbed his own wine gourd and threw it to Lu Ye. Lu Ye looked around, opened the mouth of the gourd, took a sip, and suddenly his abdomen burned like a fire. The feeling of dizziness hit the top of his head, and he immediately staggered.


    In a panic, he hurriedly switched the exercises, the gluttonous meal urged, a buzzing sound in his abdomen, dissolving the alcohol.


    It took a while before he stood firm and shook his head: "Good Lie!"


    Throwing the wine gourd to Li Baxian, knowing that he can''t drink more of this wine, one sip is the limit.


    Li Baxian laughed.


    Said it was a treasure hunt, in fact, I couldn''t find any good things. Perhaps there were many genius treasures before, but as the monks of the two camps continued to wander and search, any good things were snatched away.


    Walking along the road, Hua Ci found a lot of medicinal materials by virtue of her own medical skills. There was an agency wolf next to her, which was sent by the junior sister Lu Yushan, and the agency wolf was covered with storage bags.


    An hour later, Li Baxian, who was leading the way, suddenly stopped, glanced in one direction, and said with a smile: "Little Junior Brother, can you kill the eighth-level realm?"


    Lu Ye didn''t know why he asked this, and he pondered a little: "It should be possible."


    "Really kill it?" Li Baxian was a little surprised. On top of the golden light, Lu Ye''s fifth-level realm, once told him that if he went all out, he could kill a seventh-level realm. The facts proved that he did have this ability. Did not kill the seventh level, but forty-three consecutive battles, the last battle even killed a holy flame cult saint who had lost his spiritual aperture.


    At the sixth level of Lu Ye, Li Baxian just remembered what Lu Ye had said that day and asked casually, but he didn''t expect Lu Ye to give such an answer.


    "Do you know that after the cultivator reaches the seventh level, every level of cultivation level he upgrades, his strength will increase more than before?"


    "Um."


    Li Baxian looked at him seriously and nodded: "If this is the case, let my brother open my eyes."


    When Lu Yezheng was at a loss, he saw Li Baxian looking in one direction: "Did you come out by yourself, or should I shoot you out?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Feng Yuechan suddenly fluttered and fell in one direction. After standing still, he stared at the same place as Li Baxian.


    Lu Ye followed their gazes, but couldn''t see anything, there was only a big rock over there.


    But soon, something that shocked him happened. Next to the big stone, accompanied by a twist of the air, a thin figure appeared. This was a young man with a shady complexion, with a hooked nose and a gloomy face that was about to drip out of water. Come.


    I don''t know what method he used to hide here perfectly. If it weren''t for Li Baxian to see through it, it would be impossible for Lu Ye to find him even if he stepped on the boulder.


    "Oh!" Li Ba Xianle said, "It''s you!"


    Looks like I know each other.


    "Liuyun Sect has no grievances against Danxin Sect and Jade Blood Sect. I did not participate in Liuyun Sect in the last battle of the Golden Light Peak. Li Baxian, whatever the conditions are, I only seek a way out." The young man said.


    Li Baxian raised his hand and scratched his chin, and chuckled, "Liuyunzong didn''t participate, isn''t it because it was declared war? Besides, you are from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, and I belong to the Haotian League. The factions are inherently opposed. , Your father never told you that the different camps are the reason for the fight?"


    The young man''s tone condensed: "Do you have to do this?"


    As he spoke, his gaze turned on Lu Ye and Hua Ci, obviously wanting to make a fuss about the two of them, although his strength is not weak, but which one Li Baxian or Feng Yuechan is annoying? This pair of dog men and women have always been inseparable. Provoking one is equivalent to provoking two, and no one can afford it.


    Now a large number of monks in the Haotian League are constantly searching for the traces of the Wanmoling monks. The more they go in, the more unsafe they are. He originally wanted to escape to the outside, because the safest place in the entire state and land is the outside. Who ever thought he would be here? Met Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan.


    This bad luck, it is true that even drinking water can be choked.


    "I''ll show you a way to survive, can you go?" Li Baxian looked at him with a smile.


    "what?"


    Li Baxian raised his hand and patted Lu Ye on the shoulder: "Fight with my younger brother, and if you win, let you go!"


    Lu Ye and the young man were shocked together.


    Only then did Lu Ye understand the meaning of the sentence that Senior Brother Si asked himself before.


    The young man''s expression was not happy, instead he said angrily: "Li Baxian, are you sick? If I hurt or kill this little guy, can I go?"


    He had heard about Jin Guangding, and he also deeply learned the Jade Blood Sect��s short-protection style The real lake realm expert said that he would enter the battlefield of Lingxi, and he insisted on the damage of the soul-killing **** thunder. The group of low-level monks who were killed were terrified, looking at Kyushu, which sect''s True Lake Realm was capable of doing such a worthless thing.


    Also the Jade Blood Sect.


    So Li Baxian asked him to fight Lu Ye. Not only did he not like it, but he felt dismissed instead.


    "The old saying goes that people are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. It seems that you don''t understand your situation a little bit!" Li Baxian''s eyes drooped slightly.


    There was a surge of spiritual power in Fengyuechan''s hands, and something like a compressed flame was tossed in her little hand...


    The corner of the youth''s eyes twitched, and he knew that if he didn''t agree, he would soon usher in the siege of No. 1 and No. 10 on the Lingxi List. This is a mixed doubles of Jian Xiu and Fa Xiu, and then there will really be no way to survive.


    "If you win this little guy, will you really let me go?"


    "Guaranteed with the reputation of my little brother!" Li Baxian patted Lu Ye on the shoulder.


    Lu Ye frowned, why should I guarantee my reputation? Looking at this sentence from another angle, don''t the four brothers of my own have much credibility? This is a big problem.


    "Don''t play such naive tricks, besides you, there is Fengyue Zen."


    "What she said... guaranteed by my junior sister''s reputation!" Li Baxian pointed to Hua Ci who was standing next to him, Hua Ci smiled innocently.


    The young man said: "Please swear by heaven."


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Li Baxian yelled angrily. "If you ask you to fight, you can fight, so be careful that I fly you a sword!"


    The young man''s aggrieved situation suddenly increased.


    "Who is showing this humiliated look? A fight with my little junior brother. If you are lucky, you can still drag a back. Isn''t this what you think?" Li Baxian snorted, exposing the other party''s heart. Think.

 Chapter 199： Blood stained

    The Great Sage of Humanity https://


    When Li Baxian smashed his whereabouts, the young man knew that he had no chance of life, and doing that kind of gesture was nothing more than to paralyze Li Baxian. At this moment, he was screamed by him, so he stopped talking and waved his hand. Two scimitars put on a posture: "Come on then."


    Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed it on the handle of the knife, holding it gently.


    Li Baxian��s voice rang in his ears: "Little Junior Brother, be careful, this guy is a ghost cultivator. Don��t think he has only eight levels of cultivation level now, but in fact his real cultivation level is heavenly level seven. , The spirit aperture has been opened to more than two hundred and forty. Of course, this position is suppressed and reconciled by the heavenly secret. The strength he can display is only the ordinary level of the eighth level, but his killing experience will not be suppressed, strength and speed It''s not comparable to the ordinary eighth level. Even if you can pass the ordinary eighth level, you may not be his opponent."


    "I know!"


    Lu Ye responded, and when the words fell, the gravel under his feet fluttered, and he had already rushed towards the shady young man. Regardless of Li Baxian''s considerations, he let himself face such an opponent by himself, but now the Lingxi defense battle is coming to an end. Is there such a chance to kill the enemy, I should cherish it.


    Almost at the same time that Lu Ye was moving, a stream of light had already flowed in and swept in front of Lu Ye in a flash.


    The long knife came out of its sheath, and Lu Ye cut it out with a single knife. When the sparks were splashing, Lu Ye only felt a strong surge in front of him, the tiger''s mouth broke instantly, and the Panshan knife in his hand was slammed up.


    Following this force, Lu Ye''s long knife flicked and smashed the streamer that had hit his chest.


    That streamer was a scimitar in the opponent''s hand. The blow was just the majesty of the opponent''s imperial weapon. The scimitar flew into the air. However, a wound appeared on Lu Ye''s chest. The scimitar''s strength was hurt.


    Before he could stabilize his figure, the figure bloomed in front of him, and the young man of prey had already rushed to the front, extremely fast!


    Gui Xiu is already known for his speed, not to mention that this is still a Heavenly Seventh Level Ghost Cultivator. The Harmony and Suppression of Heaven''s Secrets really allowed him to only display the strength of the Eighth Level Realm, but even if he suppresses it again, this speed is not unusual. The eight levels of realm are comparable.


    The other scimitar in the opponent''s hand had already slashed head on, Lu Ye lifted the knife to block it, making a clanging sound, staggering backwards, and at the same time, the strong wind hit the back of his head, but it was knocked out by him. The scimitar came back.


    For Lu Ye, the Tao of Imperial Equipment was simply incomprehensible.


    Hua Ci''s expression was tense, and there was a sword light between Li Baxian and Li Baxian. Although he asked Lu Ye to fight this ghost, he wouldn''t really just sit back and watch. If Lu Ye really worried about his life, he would know it. Shot.


    Seeing that the scimitar that flew back was about to hit the back of Lu Ye''s head, a spirit pattern appeared abruptly.


    There was a clicking sound, and as the guards shattered, Lu Ye''s head sank downward, avoiding the first blow of the owl, and a few broken hairs fluttered. At the same time, the long knife in his hand pierced straight. Spirit pattern blessing.


    Na Guixiu sideways avoided the blow, the scimitar flipped in his hand like a living thing, and cut the flesh and blood on Lu Ye''s arm at an incredible angle, with blood flowing.


    After fighting for three breaths, Lu Ye had two more wounds on his body. Although the injuries were not serious, it could be seen that there was a big gap between the strengths of each other. If the fight continued like this, Lu Ye''s situation would only get worse and worse.


    Feng Yuechan glanced at Li Baxian leisurely, and asked questions.


    Li Baxian shook his head slowly. Before he could intervene, the reason why he wanted Lu Ye to deal with this ghost repair was mainly because of a rare opportunity. Although he had taught Lu Ye for 20 days in the Jade Blood Religion, it was after all. The brother''s teachings to his brother, even if he hit Lu Ye repeatedly, it would be difficult for Lu Ye to truly experience the feeling of life and death, because both knew that Li Baxian could not really kill him.


    But the situation was different right now. The one who was fighting against Lu Ye was a cultivator from Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. If he wasn''t careful enough, he would really die.


    As a soldier, if you can''t get used to this feeling of wandering on the edge of life and death, it will be difficult to break through yourself.


    However, the current situation made Li Baxian secretly hesitate, whether he was a bit hasty, and the opponent chosen by Lu Ye was too strong. The younger Junior Brother may still have a chance to fight against an ordinary eighth-level realm. It is true that facing the opponent right now. Strenuous.


    Fortunately, although Lu Ye was completely at a disadvantage, his fighting spirit remained unfailing.


    In the blink of an eye, the two played against each other again, Gui Xiu was a bit stronger than Lu Ye in terms of speed and strength, and coupled with the way that he could use imperial weapons, Lu Ye was really embarrassed.


    He slowly became familiar with the opponent''s rhythm, although it could not restore the decline, but several times blocked the opponent''s imperial power with the guard spirit pattern, and took advantage of the situation to counterattack.


    When Ding Dong fought against each other, Gui Xiu suddenly retracted the scimitar that he flew away.


    Because he discovered that the Jade-Blood Sect cultivator who was well-known in Jinguangding was indeed good, his true strength was by no means limited to the sixth-level realm. He thought he could easily solve the opponent, and he had already decided to pay attention. After taking Lu Ye, he held him back. In exchange for their own way of life.


    He didn''t dare to delay any longer, and Feng Yuechan and Li Baxian watched closely, putting him under a lot of pressure.


    In such a close fight, the power that the imperial weapon can exert is not great, it is better to take it back, with two machetes in hand, the attack speed suddenly speeds up a lot.


    Lu Ye immediately fell ill, and there were more scars on his body.


    But as the scars increased, the speed and strength of his swords actually increased, and the spiritual power clinging to the swords became richer.


    After more than a dozen breaths, Lu Ye slowly stabilized his position, and he was able to fight back and forth with the opponent.


    That Gui Xiu was astonished, and he didn''t understand how Lu Ye could have made such a huge improvement in such a short period of time.


    After more than ten breaths, he was shocked to find that in the competition of speed and strength, he had actually begun to fall into a disadvantage!


    During the collision of the spirit weapon, not only would Lu Ye get injured, but also scars gradually appeared on his body.


    At this moment, the blade of the Panshan Sword was already red, as if satiated with blood. If you observe this closely, you will find that there is a slight blood qi in Lu Ye''s body.


    The Ghost Xiu finally found out that it was wrong, and exclaimed, "Blood Treasure?"


    The so-called blood treasure is a special kind of spirit weapon. The spirit weapon is branded with blood sacrifice spirit patterns. After the owner is injured or actively donates his own blood, the power will become stronger. The more blood the blood treasure consumes, the more power Bigger.


    So when Lu Ye saw such a change in the Panshan Knife in his hand, Gui Xiu thought that this knife was a blood treasure, and the blood treasure was powerful, but once the power of the blood treasure was activated, it would be extremely harmful to the user, because it Will continuously devour blood, and if one is not careful, the blood will wither and die.


    So in the world of cultivation, the blood treasure is not very popular, and ordinary monks would not use this kind of spiritual tool.


    Gui Xiu could see that the Panshan Dao was not quite right, and Li Baxian naturally saw it, his expression became dignified, he just wanted Lu Ye to increase his experience in fighting against powerful enemies. The blood treasures are all urged, which is not good, if it damages the foundation and vitality of the little junior brother, the second senior sister will definitely break his head.


    "It''s not a blood treasure, don''t worry, Brother Si." Hua Ci''s voice sounded.


    "What is that?" Li Baxian asked.


    Huaci explained: "Lu Ye has mastered a spirit rune called blood stained. At this moment, it is probably the power of that spirit rune." Before Mrs. Yun, Lu Ye had revealed the four ways he had mastered. The message of Lingwen, Hua Ci was present at the time, so he naturally remembered it.


    "Blood-stained?" Li Baxian frowned. He didn''t know much about spirit patterns, and couldn''t let his mind study it, so he didn''t know what blood-stained spirit patterns were.


    But as long as the knife is not a blood treasure, it''s fine.


    There was a clanging sound, and the confrontation continued. Lu Ye was covered in scars all over his body, but the strange thing was that all the blood flowing out of the wounds turned into blood mist, and there was no drop.


    If Lu Ye��s clothes are peeled away at this moment, you can see a complicated spirit pattern on his chest slowly turning. The spirit pattern is entirely made of blood, and the blood mist lingers around him, making his eyes change. Got scarlet.


    The blood-stained spirit pattern is not blessed on the Panshan Knife, but is blessed on my body With the continuous atomization of his own blood, Lu Ye''s sword is getting faster and faster, and his strength is getting more and more. Meng, has already exceeded his own limit.


    The situation was completely reversed. At the moment, Gui Xiu, who had completely had the upper hand, faced Lu Ye''s slash at this moment.


    After a fierce battle, Lu Ye slashed that Gui Xiu in the chest, and a scream came out. Gui Xiu fell back a few steps, with huge cuts on his chest and blood flowing.


    Looking up, there were already a pair of fluttering red eyes in front of him, and a long knife was cut down like a violent storm in the blood-wrapped figure.


    He roared and set up his spirit weapon.


    The sound of the blade slashing through the flesh and blood sounded, Lu Ye holding the knife in his hand, the man had flashed behind Gui Xiu''s back and landed gently, shook the blood on the Panshan knife, and returned the knife to its sheath.


    The ghost behind him was stiff, maintaining a resisting posture, and then fell stiffly, blood flowing under him.


    The blood mist enveloping Lu Ye suddenly dissipated, revealing the figure that had been covered by the blood mist, his body softened, and before he fell to the ground, Li Baxian had already supported him.


    "Let''s lose strength!" Lu Ye explained, then his face turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he lost too much blood.


    Li Baxian''s expression was complicated, and he held back for a long time before saying: "Little Junior Brother, you are too hard."


    Such a result was something he never expected. Even if Lu Ye said before that the eighth-level realm could kill him, he would only be the arrogance of a young man, and he was ready to intervene in the battle at any time.


    As a result, my junior brother really killed them!


    Killed single-handedly!


    This is too fierce.


    That is a heavenly seven-level realm! Even if it is suppressed, it will not be worse than an ordinary nine-level realm.


    Li Baxian suddenly realized that he seemed to have underestimated this younger brother.

 Chapter 200： 1 to fame

    In the mountains, Lu Yeping was lying on a big rock, Huaci knelt down beside him, rubbing his arm lightly, and with her actions, the pure wood spirit power poured into Lu Ye��s body, deepening into the texture. In the process, the dark wounds that were invisible to the naked eye were repaired.


    Li Baxian sat awkwardly, Feng Yuechan stood not far away on guard, and the formations had been placed around him.


    Now there is no need to search for any treasures. Lu Ye was injured not lightly after the first battle, but he was completely relieved, and felt that his flesh and blood was so aching. At this moment, he lost the strength to move a finger.


    Before Lu Ye got the blood-stained spirit rune, he knew that he had one more method to deal with a powerful enemy, but these days he hadn''t had the opportunity to try it until then.


    This spirit rune is really good. It can increase strength by swallowing Lu Ye''s blood. The more blood is swallowed, the greater the increase.


    Just look at the process of the first battle. At the first time, Lu Ye was not the opponent of the ghost repair. Whether it was the strength or speed of the shot, others were much stronger than him. .


    But as the blood-stained spirit runes continued to work, the gap between each other was gradually wiped out, and Lu Ye even overtook each other.


    Moreover, Lu Ye felt that the blood staining had not reached the limit for his improvement. If he could swallow more blood, he would get even greater improvement.


    In the future, if you encounter an opponent who is stronger than yourself, as long as you don''t get killed instantly by the opponent, you have a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    The blood stain is strong enough, but the price is obvious.


    Because of the strength that surpassed himself, Lu Ye��s muscles were damaged at this moment, he lost too much blood, and he maintained the blood-stained spiritual pattern, which consumes violently spiritual power. This thing is different from Fengrui and Yushou. It needs to be maintained continuously. , Had it not been for Lu Ye to have more than 80 orifices at the moment, and he had a lot of spiritual power reserves in his body, he would really not be qualified to use this spiritual run to fight.


    This is a one-off sale, and it can also be seen as a kind of assassin. Once it is used, either the enemy will die or we will die.


    This is also the result of Lu Ye insisting on using that scale armor to temper his body during his practice for some time. Every time he practiced in the practice room, he would place the scale armor in the groove of the spirit gathering formation, using the spirit gathering formation. To arouse the blood in the scale armor, swallow refining, and temper the body, otherwise the damage might be more serious this time.


    Following Huaci''s actions, Lu Ye slowly recovered a little strength, and while enjoying Huaci''s treatment, he took out the dried meat and ate it.


    After that battle, he felt so hungry that he could eat a cow.


    With a lot of food in his stomach, Lu Ye''s face finally got a little more bloody.


    Half a day later, he slowly got up. Although he still felt weak, it was not a major problem. The blood-stained sequelae were too great. Lu Ye secretly decided that he would never use this thing lightly when he was not a last resort.


    Li Baxian looked at him from the side, and asked with concern: "How do you feel?"


    "Comfortable, thank you brother!" Without Li Baxian taking care of him, he really wouldn''t have had the chance to fight against such a strong man. After a taste of the sweetness, he even couldn''t help but want Li Baxian to take him to find those who fell. The single monk of Wanmoling.


    This kind of life-and-death struggle is of great help to one''s own growth.


    But even if he was healed by Huaci right now, he hadn''t recovered completely, so he could only press down on the thoughts in his heart.


    "If it doesn''t matter, take you to see a good thing?"


    "OK."


    A group of four people continued on the road.


    After traveling for dozens of miles, Li Baxian''s suppressed strength slowly recovered. Although he was not yet at his peak, he had no problem flying with the imperial machine.


    He threw his wine gourd, and the spirit power surged around his body, the gourd immediately grew bigger and lightly jumped to his feet.


    Feng Yuechan followed closely, and Huaci also jumped up with her own organ wolf, and smoothly pulled the soft Lu Ye.


    "Get up!" When Li Baxian sipped, the gourd rose into the air and quickly flew forward.


    Under the imperial flight, the time to go on the road was greatly shortened, and the further inward, the less suppression Li Baxian was subjected to. After only a stick of incense, he took Lu Ye and others to a place where people gathered. Looking at the scale, all the cultivators of the Haotian League should have gathered here, and there are traces of wars all around. Obviously, this place has experienced fierce battles.


    As soon as the iconic wine gourd artifact appeared, it attracted the attention of many people.


    Someone pointed to the wine gourd and smiled and said, "Friends Dao Li and Friends Feng Dao are finally here, and the people of Wanmoling are going to give up."


    When the gourd fell, many people who were meditating and resting stood up to greet them.


    Li Baxian jumped off the gourd, looked up at the big tree in front, and said, "How is the situation?"


    A big-waisted body repairer replied: "Before the Wanmoling side was a little bit unwilling to give up, organized a few strong attacks, but after being taught a few times, it stabilized. Now you are here, I am afraid that the Wanmoling side will not Dare to appear again easily."


    Li Baxian nodded slightly and greeted some people.


    On the other side, there are also many low-level monks chatting with Lu Ye and Huaci. They have been fighting side by side before. Many of them have been healed by Huaci. Naturally, they have a great affection for this Jade-blood Sect��s deputy guardian, let alone Huaci. A gentle beauty.


    In the last large-scale confrontation with Wan Mo Ling, Lu Ye and Hua Ci ventured to fly above the enemy camp, urging the arrangements left before, and establishing the victory in one fell swoop.


    It can be said that the Haotian League can have the current situation, and the two people of the Jade Blood Sect are indispensable.


    "These two are Junior Brother Yiye and Junior Sister Hua Ci of the Jade Blood Sect, right?" The body who was talking to Li Baxian suddenly looked at Lu Ye.


    Li Baxian smiled slightly and patted Lu Ye on the shoulder: "I have come to meet Senior Brother Mengsi. Mengsi is the guardian of the righteous door. He has a ninth-level cultivation base and is 18th on the Lingxi list."


    This ranking is not low. Lu Ye and Hua Ci salute together. As for the righteous sect, Lu Ye has long been familiar with it. This is the first-grade sect of the Bingzhou Haotian League. The deputy head Pang Zhen is the deputy head of the Haotian League and controls the soldiers. The state practice circle should be big and small.


    Meng Si nodded slightly: "Behind the famous sect, it is really extraordinary. This time the Lingxi Guarding Battle has made the most contributions. I would like to represent the Bingzhou practice circle, thank you both!"


    After saying this, he bowed to Lu Ye and Hua Ci.


    Behind him, a group of eighth-nineth-level cultivation bases from Bingzhou also saluted together.


    Lu Ye and Hua Ci were a little at a loss. Before they could talk, another monk said with a misty breath: "Dingzhou Cultivation Circle, thank you for the two younger brothers and sisters of Bi Xuezong."


    Someone said: "Yunzhou Cultivation Circles thank you for the two younger brothers and sisters of Bixuezong."


    "Leizhou practitioners are grateful to the two younger brothers and sisters of Bixuezong."


    "Wuzhou..."


    Pieces of monks and gods salute, as if the wind blows straw, ups and downs.


    Lu Ye and Hua Ci glanced at each other and returned the courtesy together, their expressions solemn.


    Li Baxian stood by and watched, knowing that his junior and younger brothers and sisters had become famous this time.


    Different from the last Jinguangding incident, the last Jinguangding was a celebration of the achievements of the Jade Blood Sect in the practice world. Many sects worked together to protect the peace of the last disciple of the Jade Blood Sect in the Spirit Stream Realm.


    That is the legacy of the Jade Blood Sect.


    But this time when Lingxi defended the battle, it was Lu Ye and Huaci who used their own abilities to show their power to the teacher.


    Li Baxian''s heart rolled over, recalling a vague and stalwart figure, big brother, big brother, if you have the spirit of the sky, you should be at ease, the banner of the Jade Blood Sect... has not fallen! Decades later, someone took the big flag, carried it, waved it, and fluttered above the Haotian League.


    "If the two younger brothers and sisters will go to the core circle for training in the future, say hello and come to the station of the right valve." Meng Si said again.


    "You can also come to my Biyun Palace resident."


    Others also spoke and spoke eloquently, but they could go to their station to experience.


    Lu Ye is full of thanks. It will be a matter of time for him to go to the core circle to experience. Right now, he can stay in the outer circle for a while at the sixth level, but when he is at the seventh level, he will consider entering the inner circle. After arriving at the ninth level and having transferred to the Heavenly Grade Cultivation Technique, then he would have to go to the core circle.


    There was Enze who defended Lingxi this time, and he could choose more places to go in the future.


    After a long time, everyone dispersed.


    Only then did Lu Ye have time to ask the doubts in his heart.


    "Brother, what kind of spirit tree is this? The fruit on it is so fragrant."


    When he followed Li Baxian over, he discovered that there was a fruit tree with nine fruits on the tree. The fragrance of the fruit was fragrant, and it was scented for ten miles.


    There are genius treasures in the sea of ??chess. Lu Ye has known for a long time. There are many things that are unique to the sea of ??chess. You can''t find them at the battlefields of Jiuzhou and Lingxi, but since entering the sea of ??chess, he has not seen it. What a special baby.


    Those good things may have been taken away by others long ago.


    Until now I saw this fruit tree, which is obviously what a treasure.


    "This is Xiguo Li Baxian explained, "This is a good thing. "


    Feng Yuechan also said on the side: "Six fruit is very rare. Only Qihai can produce it, and it is not always produced. When Qihai was opened last time, there was no fruit. Its flesh is very strong. The effect of recovery, take your fourth senior brother as an example. If he runs out of spiritual power, he may be able to replenish spiritual power with a bite of the flesh."


    "Sure enough." Lu Ye was surprised. Although Senior Brother 4 was in the eighth level of the heavenly level, it was because one of his spiritual orifices was broken and he could not be promoted. There is no difference between the powerhouses of the other 9th-level heavenly ranks.


    Even a strong man like Senior Brother Si can restore his spiritual power to full by taking a bite of the fruit. If he is in a sixth-level realm like his own, just gnawing on the peel can have the same effect.


    When fighting a strong enemy, the recovery of spiritual power is the key to endurance. If everyone runs out of oil and the lamp dies, one party suddenly takes a bite of the fruit, and the other party may die in despair.


    This fruit is definitely a lifesaver at some point.


    Li Baxian said: "Although the pulp is precious, the true value of the fruit is its core."

 Chapter 201： Deserved

    "How do you tell?" Lu Ye asked humbly.


    "The function of the fruit pit is not fixed. Some fruit pits have such a function, and some fruit pits have such a function. There is a sect in Tianzhou that once got a sect fruit, and the fruit pit is connected to them after use. In an unknown small world, there is a top-grade spiritual vein in that small world, which is full of top-grade and top-grade spiritual stones, and its value is inestimable."


    "There are other fruit cores that can make people enter a very wonderful state of cultivation. In that state, whether it is practicing magic or doing other things, it will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "More fruit cores can be sold directly to the treasure house of heaven, starting with 100,000 meritorious services!"


    Lu Ye was shocked by this number. One hundred thousand meritorious deeds, how many shares does it take to be regarded as the heart of the earth? And this is a starting number, maybe more than one hundred thousand.


    "There are other fruit cores that can be placed in some magic circles to act as the core, which can increase the power of the magic circle several times. There is a second-grade sect in the core circle, and it is destined to get such a core. Their family''s magic circle is the entire Lingxi. The most powerful magic formations of all the sects on the battlefield are those that are unmatched by the first rank."


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan talked about the various effects of the fruit pit, and Lu Ye was surprised when he heard that this kind of treasure that only Qidao can produce is really extraordinary.


    This place was originally occupied by the cultivators of Wanmoling. If nothing else, then the Haotian League side of this fruit tree would not want to get involved.


    However, the outstanding performance of the low-level cultivators this time frustrated the wishful thinking of the Wanmoling side. In the past few days, the cultivators of the Haotian League side, under the leadership of the strong in the core circle, swept the state and land layer by layer. Killed countless enemies, and completely drove out the cultivator of Wanmoling who was entrenched here.


    Seeing that the treasure that was about to be obtained was robbed, the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge was unwilling to do so. It had organized several storms before, but the number of low-level or high-level cultivators on Ten Thousand Demon Ridge was far less than that of the Haotian League. Can it be attacked?


    On the contrary, a lot of manpower was lost.


    Now that Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan have also come, Wanmoling even dare not come to presumptuously.


    It is foreseeable that the following days should be very peaceful, the Haotian League will stay here waiting for the fruit to mature, and will not take the initiative to attack, even if the Wanmoling is jealous, it can only swallow its anger.


    The Lingxi defense battle is nearing its end, but before then, the fruit can mature.


    "There are only nine Xiguo. There are so many sects, how to divide it?" Lu Ye asked the doubt in his heart. This kind of good thing is sure everyone wants, but low-level cultivators are not competitive, so everyone can''t be there. There is a fight here, and the distribution is based on strength. If you really do this, it will only give the Wanmoling side a chance to attack.


    "Generally, bidding is adopted in this case." Li Baxian obviously experienced many such scenes, and explained to Lu Ye: "The guards and envoys bid on behalf of their respective sects. The sects are equally divided."


    "That''s okay." Lu Ye nodded, this method is fair and fair, and those uncompetitive sects are willing to do the same. No matter what, they can get some benefits.


    Time passed, many people on the Haotian League side were recovering from their injuries, but more often they were gathering together in twos and threes to discuss matters.


    This kind of situation where many guards and deputy envoys of the sects are gathered together is very difficult to encounter. The Lingxi Guard Battle is an opportunity. Almost all the sects that have a resident on the Lingxi battlefield will participate. In this way, the sects If there is any cooperation or important matters between them, they can be discussed here, and even an alliance agreement can be concluded here.


    Guardian envoys are qualified to conclude the alliance sect contract, but such a conclusion is limited to the Lingxi battlefield. If the two sects truly become alliance sects, then the head of the respective sect or the master of the sect needs to come forward.


    Lu Ye and Huaci were also very lively here, and many people who knew each other ran over.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was playing with a small and exquisite mechanism creation. This thing is a round ball with small wings and can fly. There are two crystal polished eyes on the surface of the ball. Lu Yushan gave it to him. Explain the principle of this mechanism creation.


    The gadgets are not very useful, they can be regarded as a special kind of spiritual weapon. After the monks are refined, they can be released to observe some dangerous places.


    "If Brother Yiye is interested in this Dao, come to Qianji Pavilion when you have time." Lu Yushan warmly invited each other, and it was a deadly friendship, and Qianji Pavilion never meant to cherish his own inheritance. Because Yanshi has always been a small genre, each generation of Qianji Pavilion��s master has taken the genre of Everbright as its own responsibility, so the door of Qianji Pavilion has always been open to the major sects of the Haotian League, regardless of origin, as long as you face Yan Those who are interested in surgery can go to Qianji Pavilion for further study.


    Therefore, in the entire Haotian League, although the Qianji Pavilion is not of high grade, it has only eight ranks, but its network is very wide. Each state has many sects and their alliances.


    However, Yanshu pays attention to a talent, so even though Qianjige has worked so hard for generations, the number of Yanshi is still very small, especially after the level of cultivation is advanced, the number of Yanshi has dropped sharply. The main reason is Yanshi''s external forces. The dependence is too serious.


    When the cultivation level is not high, they can use all kinds of magical mechanism creation to exert their strength far beyond their own, but for a long time, it will definitely be detrimental to their own cultivation.


    It''s not that Qianjige didn''t know this drawback, but there was no way to solve this kind of thing. Yanshi''s fundamentals were doomed to spend a lot of energy on organ creation.


    There is also a genre of beast control that has the same experience as Yanshi. There are very few people in this genre. They mainly control beasts. Since childhood, they chose a demon beast to eat, live and live with the beast. , It can be said that they regard the monster beast as their lifelong companion.


    Regardless of whether it is the Yanshi School or the Beast Control School, although it is a small group, it is definitely not easy to mess with. They can often defeat the strong with the weak. Their strength is related to the creatures of the institutions and the monsters of the control. They only judge from their cultivation. They can''t show their true ability.


    "Brother Lu." Lu Ye suddenly remembered something, "Do you have a big guy with a big shape that allows the monks to stay inside and coordinate to kill the enemy? It doesn''t have to be a mechanical beast. Human-shaped ones are also possible. Yes, well, it''s better to be human."


    "You mean Yanjia?"


    Lu Ye suddenly became interested: "Really?"


    "Yes, there are, but I can''t make that thing now, and I still need to continue to practice." Lu Yushan smiled, "Wait one day when I can make it, I will give you one."


    "Thank you Brother Lu in advance." Lu Ye looked forward to it.


    Yan Jia...I don''t know if it''s the same as what I think, that''s a good thing.


    This time when Lingxi guarded the battle, he had opened up a big vision. The more he understood, the more he discovered the unfathomable depth of the spiritual world.


    Although the gathering place is lively, the vigilance is not relaxed. Ten miles away from the fruit tree, there are ghosts who hide their figure and monitor the Quartet, so as not to be attacked by the people of Wanmoling. Although this possibility is no longer large, it should To be on guard is to be on guard.


    At a certain moment, the fruity scent suddenly disappeared. The monks who were aware of it looked towards the breath fruit tree one after another, only to see that the fruit over there was already ripe, and nine blue yingying fruit hanging heavily on the branch.


    At the same time, the barrier that had been lingering around the fruit trees instantly disappeared.


    The reason why the side of Wanmoling did not destroy the fruit before being beaten back is mainly because the fruit tree has natural protection. There is a transparent barrier next to the fruit tree. This barrier will always exist before the fruit matures, let alone destroy it. If you lose interest, you can''t even get close.


    How else would Wanmoling leave such good things to the Haotian League when the situation is not good? What you can''t get is ruined.


    A pair of eyes are focused, and everyone''s eyes are full of longing. Although the pits are useful for all kinds of things, each of them is of great use, and at the worst, it can be sold to the treasure house of heaven and earn one hundred thousand feats.


    It can be said that every fruit is of infinite value.


    Desire returns to desire, but no one goes up to pick it up. At this time, whoever dares to act rashly will inevitably be bombarded and killed.


    "Friend Li Dao, please!" someone suddenly said.


    A group of people cast their eyes on Li Baxian one after another.


    Li Baxian smiled slightly and clasped his fists in all directions: "Then it''s better to be respectful!"


    He leaped in shape and stood in midair. He searched among the nine fruits, not knowing if he could see any difference, so he took one out, took out a wooden box, and placed it carefully.


    Then he came to Lu Ye and handed the wooden box over: "Little Junior Brother, Junior Sister Huaci, this is yours."


    Lu Ye stared at him in amazement.


    Li Baxian smiled and said: "This time you and Sister Huaci have made such a great achievement, the major sects can''t just thank you verbally. I have discussed it before, and you have your share of Xiguo."


    Meng Si also looked at Lu Ye and nodded: "This is what the Jade Blood Sect deserves, accept it."


    Lu Ye swept his eyes and saw a pair of eyes full of smiles and approval.


    This sudden happiness made Lu Ye a little surprised A good thing like Xiguo, he naturally wanted it, but the four senior brothers said before that they would adopt a bidding method to determine the ownership of Xiguo. The monks here bid on behalf of their respective sects, and the highest bidder gets the price.


    The Jade Blood Sect is now withered, and apart from a few small fish and shrimps, and a few Lingfeng, there is nothing good in the clan. How can there be capital to participate in such an auction?


    He had thought that it would be nice to share the proceeds from the auction with everyone. It should be a fortune. Who would have thought that such a good thing would fall on him.


    This time the Lingxi Guarding Battle of the Blue Blood Sect has contributed a lot. Without a team of monks gathered with them as the core, there would be no current situation. When Chess Island completed the final fusion to form a state and land, those senior monks were avoiding the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. The chase of one side, even Li Baxian brought dozens of people to Lu Ye, not to mention the others, it was a battle of the low-level cultivator team on the periphery, which extinguished the arrogance of the Wanmoling side and restored the decline. .


    Such credit, verbal gratitude is no longer enough to express the gratitude of the major sects, a fruit is a real thing.


    As Mengsi said, this is what they deserve.

 Chapter 202： Return

    You can search for "Human Dashengsou Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time, Lu Ye really couldn��t get rid of the heart. He took the wooden box from Li Baxian, turned around and handed it to Hua Ci, clasped his fist and said, "Senior brothers and sisters, I will remember it in my heart, thank you all. ."


    Li Baxian smiled and said, "Since you have obtained a fruit, then the benefits from the next auction will not be yours."


    "It should be."


    Lu Ye would still be eager for the auction proceeds, the value of one fruit is enough, and if he desires more, he would be ignorant.


    Li Baxian looked around again: "I will preside over this auction. Do you have any objections?"


    Can anyone have any objections? Everyone present may be older than Li Baxian, but the older ones are not as strong as him, and the younger ones are even less powerful. He is the tenth on the Lingxi ranking. Last time he fought Yan Xing for second. After losing and hurting both, in the field, the one who could compete with him was Feng Yuechan.


    But everyone knows Feng Yuechan''s affection for Li Baxian, how could she go to demolish Li Baxian''s platform?


    And this is what was discussed before, and everyone applauded.


    Li Baxian reluctantly presided over: "Now the auction of the first fruit is starting, and those who are interested, please bid!"


    Feng Yuechan immediately shouted with a smile: "Ten thousand high-grade spirit stones of Danxinmen."


    When the voice fell, it was overshadowed by another voice: "Tian Yuanzong 13 thousand."


    "Ten thousand high-grade spirit stones in Qingxu Palace, plus ten catties of Bixiao God Iron!"


    ...


    The scene became extremely hot for a while, and the bids were basically from the large sects of the core circle. Their profound background and strong family background were not comparable to the sects of the inner circle and the outer circle.


    Zongmen background is not something that can be accumulated in one or two generations. It requires continuous efforts from generations to generations. Now Kyushu��s major sects of the first, second and third grades, which one did not reach this step step by step, no one was born. Just powerful.


    The bids are basically based on the above-grade spirit stones, and there are also some special genius treasures. Many genius treasures are named Lu Ye before.


    As for the high-grade spirit stone, he also hadn''t seen it. Now the spirit stones he has obtained are all low-grade. It is said that the upper-grade is the middle-grade, and the upper-grade is the top-grade, and there is a more special top-grade spiritual stone.


    The bidding was carried out in this fierce and peaceful atmosphere. After rounds of price increases, the first fruit was taken by a large family in Wuzhou. After Li Baxian announced the result, that family The guardian of the gate clasped his fists in all directions: "Carry!"


    He flew up with a smile on his face, carefully searched for it, picked a fruit, took out the container and sealed it.


    Nothing happened to him next.


    The dust settled one after another. The auction lasted for an hour. When the last few fruits were reached, Lu Ye clearly felt that the guards had increased the price increase.


    In the end, the eight people who got the fruit were beaming, and those who didn''t get it were not so frustrated, because no one knew whether it was a profit or a loss to bid for a fruit at such a high price.


    The only one who made money was the Jade Blood Sect.


    The guard envoys represented the sects behind their respective sects. Naturally, the price paid here cannot be honored immediately. After returning to the Lingxi battlefield and Kyushu, they have to report to the sect. The people behind the sect will come forward and bid The auction items of the group were gathered and distributed.


    This matter will naturally be handed over to the Haotian League. They have capable people who specialize in handling this kind of matter. Not only the sects represented by the guard envoys standing here, but also those who died in battle are obtained from the bidding. It can be said that all the sects who participated in the Lingxi Guarding War will get some benefits this time, but after the split is evenly divided, the benefits will not be too much.


    "Little Junior Brother, take Naxiguo back and give it to Second Senior Sister, she will take care of the flesh." Li Baxian exhorted in the crowd.


    "I see."


    Li Baxian patted his shoulder: "You are growing very fast, but you must calm down and take time to settle yourself."


    "Yes."


    The rumbling sound came from all directions, the whole state and land were in turmoil, this huge land and land began to be broken down into chess islands again, and the Lingxi defense battle was over.


    Lu Ye clearly felt that the surrounding scenery began to become distorted and blurred, as if it began to overlap with another space.


    "Senior Brother Si, Senior Sister Feng, take care!" Lu Ye clasped his fist.


    Standing next to him, Huaci also saluted the two Yingying.


    "Take care!" Li Baxian nodded.


    There were farewell voices in all directions. Lu Ye turned his head to look, saw the blue feather butterfly, saw Gaotai, saw the brother and sister Lu Yushan, and waved gently.


    The distortion and overlap of the space have become more serious. After Lu Ye and Huaci were in a trance, the two had already stood in the Heavenly Secret Hall of the Jade Blood Sect resident, and the hustle and bustle around them disappeared.


    Huaci was also accompanied by a mechanism wolf, and that mechanism wolf was covered with storage bags.


    Turning his head to look at each other, smile at each other.


    The Lingxi Guardian War lasted for one month. The period of time passed is rich and colorful, and it is destined to become an unforgettable experience for the two of them.


    "Two, you finally came back."


    A voice rang outside the hall, and Lu Ye turned his head to see that it was Chen Yu.


    Lu Ye told Huaci: "You go back to your sect first, and report peace to the master teacher and the second senior sister. I''ll come in a while."


    "Yeah." Hua Ci responded, returning to the sect with the help of the heavenly machine column, and his body disappeared.


    Lu Ye took a step towards the outside, and when he arrived outside the hall, he sat down on the steps and relaxed physically and mentally: "Wait for someone, just go in and wait. What do you do sneaky outside every time."


    The resident is always the safest place. Lu Ye has been straining his mind during the battle of Lingxi''s defense, and it is only at this moment that he completely relaxes.


    Chen Yu hurriedly said: "The Jade Blood Sect can allow us casual cultivators to stay in the resident. I am already grateful, how can I set foot in the Heavenly Secret Hall at will."


    The casual cultivators are very good, or under Chen Yu''s management, the casual cultivators are very conscious, even if there has been no one in the resident for decades, no casual cultivator said that he came to occupy the magpie''s nest or something.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ye moved his neck and asked casually. After several contacts, they were not considered as birth points. Lu Ye had previously entrusted Chen Yu to buy spirit pills.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "I heard people say that the Jade Blood Sect is about to recruit disciples?"


    Lu Ye glanced at him: "You are well informed."


    The second elder sister did say that before, the Jade Blood Sect did not include disciples. She and the head teacher have been waiting for the sect to be removed, but now that there is Lu Ye, and Hua Ci and others, they have opened this opening, then Just open the mouth a little bit bigger. As a guardian, Lu Ye is qualified to include disciples in the Lingxi battlefield. Of course, only registered disciples will be included in this way, and it will take a period of assessment before he becomes an official disciple.


    In addition, Shui Yuan also said that there are many casual cultivators who want to be attached to the Jade Blood Sect, so that Lu Ye can also absorb as many casual cultivators as possible. This is related to the future development of the sect. If something happens to the sect, He also has helpers available.


    Lu Ye hadn''t bothered to deal with this because he was going to participate in the Battle of Lingxi before. He never thought that he hadn''t started this matter yet, but the news had already spread.


    I thought it was the news from Kong Niu or Ruan Lingyu, the latter is more likely, and the little girl likes to run to Fangshi.


    "Is it true?" Chen Yu showed a look of surprise.


    "What? Do you want to worship the Jade Blood Sect?" Lu Ye looked at him in surprise.


    "I have this idea, but I don''t know if I can have this opportunity."


    "With your 7th-level cultivation base, if you really want to worship any sect, it shouldn''t be difficult. Why do you want to join the Jade Blood Sect alone?"


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly: "In fact, the people of the big sects are more willing to train from the beginning. This way, the ownership and recognition of the sect is also high. Like me, even if you go to a certain sect, you will not get too much. Pay more attention, which sect still lacks a seven-level realm?"


    This is the truth, the outer sect, even if it is the 9th grade sect, there are many seven or eight levels in the sect, but they can''t see it at ordinary times, they all went to the inner circle to experience.


    If Chen Yu is like this, he is qualified to be a guardian for a family of nine-tier sects, but which sect can safely use him?


    Lu Ye couldn''t help thinking of that Dong Shuye.


    This guy used to be the guardian of the Nine Star Sect. Later, he took refuge in other forces, but became the personal guardian of a young master of that force. How sad.


    "I have settled here since the second-level realm, and now the seventh-level realm, after so long, I always have feelings for this place. Not only me, but many casual cultivators who settle here are like this. We are scattered. Xiu has no school and no faction, there is no support behind it, but because we are here to keep warm, it can be regarded as a unit of strength and mutual dependence. Even if the Blue Blood Sect has never cared, those of us have already been protected by the Blue Blood Sect. ."


    There is a small gray at the resident With this guy sitting in town, which Wanmoling sect dare to provoke?


    "So I thought, if the Jade-Blood Sect really opens the door and recruits disciples, can we first consider our casual cultivators? Our talents may be worse than others, but we have more belonging and recognition of the Jade-Blood Sect. It��s just that we dare not call ourselves disciples of the Jade Blood Sect.�� Chen Yu said with sincerity.


    "Is this your personal opinion?"


    Chen Yu shook his head: "It''s not just me, there are many people who think so. They entrust me to ask and understand."


    Lu Ye supported his chin with one hand, and put one hand on his knees, his expression relaxed, his fingers touched his knees and said: "Then you know that the Blue Blood Sect is not an ordinary Ninth-Rank Sect. It is really branded with the Blue Blood Sect. Others are more dangerous? What I encountered last time at Jinguangding, you must have heard of it."


    Chen Yu said: "Where is there no risk on the road of practice? Now we really don''t have any sect brand, but if we meet the strong of Wanmoling, they can still bypass us and fail? We naturally have the feat of Fellow Daoist on the golden light. I have heard and heard that everyone admires it very much. Our casual cultivators do not have the skills of you, but if we are lucky enough to worship the Jade Blood Sect, we can also defend the power of the sect to the death!"


    The latest chapter address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Humane Master Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 203 Return) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 203： Congratulations from all parties

    In front of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, Lu Ye slightly muttered, "I''ll go back to ask for advice on the disciples. I''ll tell you when I have news."


    No answer was given immediately.


    "Then there will be fellow Daoist Lao Yiye."


    After Chen Yu left, Lu Yezheng wanted to find out what he had gained this time. A message came from the Mark of the Battlefield. When he opened it, it was the second senior sister''s message: "Go home for dinner!"


    Thinking of the delicious meals made by the second elder sister, Lu Ye patted his **** and stood up, walked to the Tianjizhu, pressed it with one hand, and then returned to the sect in the next moment.


    The second elder sister should have prepared a table of food with a pinch, and waited for Lu Ye and Hua Ci to return.


    Lu Ye had gone to worship the head teacher first, and Hua Ci had already returned to the head teacher to report safety before, but at this moment, the head teacher still looked at Lu Ye up and down, and nodded with satisfaction when he was sure that Lu Ye was intact. Right, your second senior sister made a lot of delicious food."


    He didn''t ask Lu Ye about what happened to him in the battle of Lingxi. For his old man, it would be good for the only disciples under his family to return safely, and he didn''t expect anything else.


    "Yes!"


    The dinner table was lively and lively. The only few disciples of the entire Jade Blood Sect were all gathered here, and a group of people were eating delicious meals, cheering and laughing.


    Amber stood outside the door, a pair of beast pupils looked up and down at the mechanism wolf brought back by Huaci, and then a tiger pounced the mechanism wolf to the ground, stomping on his paw, triumphantly.


    At the same time, in the palm teacher''s bedroom, the palm teacher who was meditating opened his eyes and felt his mark.


    It was actually Pang Zhen who came over for the message and said in a thoughtless sentence: "Old Tang, the Jade Blood Sect has received two good disciples!"


    The head teacher frowned and was puzzled. Seeing what Pang Zhen meant, it seemed that Lu Ye and Huaci did something extraordinary in the battle of Lingxi.


    Just about to inquire, another message came. This time it was the old ghost of Danxinmen: "When will the Jade-Blood Sect disband? Your disciple named Lu Ye and Huaci, the old man wants it."


    "Get out!" The instructor said unceremoniously.


    Immediately afterwards, there were continuous messages coming from the imprint, all of which came from the headmasters or sect masters of the major sects in Kyushu, and the headmasters were too late to investigate.


    For a long time, the dense messages spread sparsely, but there is still a steady stream of messages coming.


    The head teacher checked one by one, and there were congratulations in those messages, some of the disciples who came to thank them, and those who wanted to make an alliance with the Jade Blood Sect.


    The headmaster is really confused, but judging from the information revealed in those messages, the two disciples under his sect did indeed do something important this time. This matter is related to many sects and even the entire Haotian League. I don''t know what it is.


    Find the brand of Pang Zhen, the head teacher sent a message: "What''s the situation?"


    Pang Zhen responded quickly: "Old Tang still doesn''t know? Didn''t your two disciples come back?"


    "I have returned."


    "Since you have returned, why don''t Elder Tang ask in person?"


    "The little babies are having a dinner together, and the old man ran over to disturb him. Tell me."


    Pang Zhen brought all the battles of Lingxi Guardian together one after another.


    The head teacher stared blankly, was silent for a long time, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    He really didn''t expect that Lu Ye and Huaci''s two six-level realms could make such a big storm in the sea of ??chess. Originally, he just let Lu Ye and Huaci go to open their eyes and increase their knowledge. Who ever thought that these two little guys would indirectly save the fate of the entire Haotian League in the next few decades. Such great feats are rare in a century, and only their big disciple��s battle of Dingding 40 years ago Can be comparable.


    It''s a pity that my big disciple finally suffered a ruined fate, and even the tired sect gradually became desolate and became a sinner.


    Today, decades later, what the two disciples of the Jade Blood Sect have done can be regarded as washing away the sins of the year for the sect.


    The head teacher is really gratified and happy.


    "Old Tang, I have passed the order, the news is blocked, and will not be passed on. Try not to let the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge focus on the Blue Blood Sect." Pang Zhen sent the message again.


    "It''s hard work." The head teacher replied.


    "Support the younger generations, just as you did when you were protecting us, as you should."


    After finishing the communication with Pang Zhen, the headmaster was busy for a while, replying to the sect masters and the like who had passed the information, and then they walked out of the sleeping hall.


    In the food hall, Lu Ye and the others were eating, and there was a flower at the door. The head teacher came, and everyone got up quickly.


    The instructor raised his hand and pressed it, with a smile on his face: "Eat yours."


    Turning his head to look at the water mandarin: "Go get some good ingredients, the old man has some itchy hands today, I will show you his hand." After saying this, he went to the kitchen.


    A group of people looked at each other, and Lu Ye looked at the second senior sister in amazement: "Put the church to cook?"


    Shui Yuan smiled and said, "My craftsmanship was taught by the old man. You should eat it first." After saying this, he chased his hand to teach him and was puzzled. The old man seemed to be very happy today?


    Could it be that the old tree is blooming?


    Everyone who ate a meal braced their stomachs, and no one thought that the master of the dignified Blue Blood Sect, the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm, the cooking skills were so good.


    Yiyi used his hand to poke Ruan Lingyu''s bulging abdomen and screamed Lingyu.


    After drinking and eating, Lu Ye greeted the second senior sister and the others, walked into his room, fell asleep.


    In the sea of ??chess, neither he nor Hua Ci had much time to rest. After this month, both of them were physically and mentally exhausted.


    In the dimness, his nose was itchy and he opened his eyes, but Yiyi was poking his nostrils with his hair.


    Lu Ye slowly got up and sat blankly.


    Yiyiduan came to wash her face, wet the towel and handed it over: "Wake up soon, you have been asleep for a day and a night."


    Seeing that he hadn''t reacted yet, Yiyi put a towel on his face and wiped it vigorously.


    "Wake up!" Lu Ye immediately became awake a lot when the cold water was irritated, and took the towel and walked out of bed.


    "How are you doing?" Lu Ye asked while washing his face.


    Yiyi stood beside him with his hands behind his back, humming a small song: "It''s good, but you and Sister Huaci are not there, so there is less excitement."


    Today''s days are really comfortable. Thinking back to the time when I met Lu Ye at the top of Qingyun Mountain, Yiyi felt that it was simply an encounter of fate.


    If it hadn''t been for Lu Ye, she and Humber would still be on the Qingyun Mountain side. Maybe someday they would be caught by some monk. If this happened, she couldn''t even think about the consequences.


    Although the journey with Lu Ye was thrilling, but now in the Jade Blood Sect, there is a teacher who takes care of him at the top, and Lingyu Amber as a playmate at the bottom. I don''t know how comfortable my life is.


    Lu Ye packed the towels, and suddenly turned to look at Yiyi seriously.


    "What''s the matter?" Yiyi was staring at him inexplicably.


    Lu Ye stretched out his hand, pinched her cheek, and squeezed.


    "What are you doing?" Yiyi asked vaguely.


    "This feel... it seems to be more and more indistinguishable from the entity." Lu Ye''s eyes revealed a look of surprise, "And... are you getting fat?"


    Yiyi suddenly panicked: "Why, you are talking nonsense!" She patted her cheek unconfidently, suspicious in her eyes.


    "Well, I have indeed become fatter, a little older." Lu Ye nodded earnestly, "Will you grow up like this?"


    Yiyi was stunned for a moment, then blushed: "Where are you looking?"


    "Is it related to Amber?" Lu Ye touched his chin, lost in thought. When he came back this time, Amber''s breath was much stronger, and when he came up, he asked for the scale armor. Lu Ye did not refuse to take out the scale armor and let Amber suck. He took a breath of blood, no accident, and lay **** the ground again, looking very upright.


    "I... I''m going to tell Sister Huaci, you are a gangster!" Yiyi stomped and ran out.


    He walked out of the room refreshedly and ran into Ruan Lingyu. The little Lingyu girl glared at Lu Ye and walked specifically in front of him. She pinched her waist and stomped her feet. The dissatisfaction of the sisters.


    "Did you finish your practice today?" Lu Ye looked down at her.


    Ruan Lingyu suddenly felt a little empty: "No, no, it hasn''t started yet."


    "Then don''t hurry up to practice!"


    "Oh!" The little girl ran to the Tianji Temple aggrievedly, her two braids swaying from side to side.


    "Second Senior Sister." Lu Ye greeted the water mandarin who came by.


    The water mandarin handed over a familiar wooden box: "The flesh of the fruit fruit is still being processed. It will take some time. You can take this core. I don''t know what it is for the time being. You need to use your spiritual power to explore it yourself. , Some fruit cores will recognize the master, whoever is the first to activate its power, it will recognize who is the master.�� It is with this consideration that the water mandarin dare not rush to investigate the role of the core.


    The flesh of the fruit has a very strong recovery effect But if it is eaten directly like that, it would be wasted, but the flesh will be different when it reaches the second sister.


    Water mandarin is not only a medical practitioner, but also a Danxiu. With her pharmacological level, she can naturally make good use of the flesh.


    Having said that, in addition to the Master Sect, the Jade Blood Sect currently has six disciples, even if Yiyi is counted. It is also a miracle that medical practice occupies two of them. The other sects have the least amount of medical practice.


    Taking the wooden box, Lu Ye opened it gently, and found that there was a blue-colored thing lying inside, like a spar.


    At first glance, this thing is no different from a piece of sapphire. He looked up at the water mandarin, and said: "This is the fruit core."


    Lu Ye could only sigh with emotion. It is worthy of being a fruit, and it really cannot be guessed by common sense.


    "Try it?" The water mandarin is also very curious what exactly the core does.


    Lu Ye nodded, picked up the blue fruit pit, held it in the palm of his hand, and urged his spiritual energy to pour it into it. The next moment, some familiar feeling came, like the feeling every time he enters the secret treasure house...

 Chapter 204： Zongmen recruits new

    Entering the treasure house of heavenly secrets is to enter it with your own consciousness, the physical body is still outside, and the situation is surprisingly similar after urging the fruit core with spiritual power.


    However, compared to entering the secret treasure house, it feels more real now, as if you are really standing here, everything is indistinguishable from the outside world.


    Lu Ye first tried to perceive his physical body and could feel it. Only then did he look at his surroundings with confidence.


    The location was in a small room, with nothing all around it.


    He searched the room for a while and determined that there was nothing here, and then he stood at a door, which was the only door here, and he didn''t know where it led to.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed it on the door, and with a light force, he asked the door to open.


    But suddenly a line of handwriting twisted like water lines appeared on the door. When I fixed my eyes, I saw that it read: "It takes fifty feats to enter a mirage."


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment. The meaning was obvious. If he wanted to open the door, he would have to spend fifty points of merit. The price was not low.


    You must know that he only has 138 points of merit for a Panshan knife.


    But the price is not low, which means that there may be a good harvest. The ticket to enter the door will cost 50 merits. What good treasure is hidden behind this door? Recalling what Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan had said before, Lu Ye secretly expected that behind this gate, it would be better to have a spiritual vein that could produce various top-grade and top-grade spirit stones.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Ye pushed the door hard, and the battlefield marks on the back of his hand were a little hot. Lu Ye didn''t go to investigate. It is estimated that the merits have been deducted. When he buys things from the treasure house of heaven, he will feel this way.


    Pushing the door open, Lu Ye stepped out, and what he saw in front of him made him stunned.


    After a while, Lu Ye woke up, as if a needle had pierced in his mind, the pain was unbearable.


    The water mandarin who had been standing next to him hurriedly said, "Is it okay?"


    Lu Ye shook his head, only to feel that his brain was shaking.


    "What is the purpose of this fruit core?" Shui Yuan couldn''t help being curious when he saw him as if he had been in a fight with someone, and he had lost the fight.


    Lu Ye recounted his previous experience, with a look of surprise in the eyes of the water mandarin: "Is there any use for the fruit core? Let me see."


    Taking the Xiguo core from Lu Ye''s hand, she sat down cross-legged, holding the Xiguo core in her hand, her spiritual power surged.


    Lu Ye stood by and waited. Time passed, the tingling sensation in his head slowly disappeared, but there was still some lingering rhyme, which made people uncomfortable.


    It took a full hour for the water mandarin to take a sigh of relief, opened his eyes, and his face was slightly pale. He handed the pit of the fruit to Lu Ye, a little tired and said: "This is a good thing. If you make good use of it, you can Quickly improve your fighting skills, but it consumes too much energy, pay attention to yourself, don''t really hurt."


    "Yeah." Lu Ye collected the fruit pit. Although the previous experience was not pleasant, it could even be said that his fifty merits had been ridiculed, but he also realized that his fruit pit was a good thing.


    As Senior Sister Second said, if you make good use of this thing, you can quickly improve your fighting skills, and this is what he lacks right now.


    More importantly, this thing is not something that recognizes the master, anyone can use it. In this way, as long as there is enough merit, you can use the thing to sharpen yourself, and this is its true value.


    "By the way, Senior Sister, the last time I said that the sect''s income was still attached to the casual cultivator. The casual cultivator in Fangshi seems to have heard some news and is asking about it."


    Shui Yuan said: "Now you are the resident guard, you can make your own decisions about these matters, and you don''t need to ask me for advice."


    "Senior Sister is not afraid that I will toss the sect down?"


    Shui Yuan smiled and said: "Zongmen was already about to be removed from the list. With you, I barely retained the 9th rank, so you can toss it as you want."


    "I got it." Lu Ye nodded. With the words of the second senior sister, he would not have any burden.


    Saying goodbye to the water mandarin, Lu Ye borrowed the heavenly machine column to enter the Zongmen resident, and sent a few messages out. Soon, Hua Ci and others gathered and stood in line in front of him.


    Lu Ye looked at these few faces and said, "For the time being, there are only a few of us in the sect. Looking at the entire Kyushu, the Blue Blood Sect is probably the first one. There is no other sect with fewer people than ours. For development, we must first ensure the number of disciples. Only with a large number of people can the sect have a future, so I decided to recruit more disciples for this sect. Who agrees and who opposes?"


    Yiyi immediately raised a hand in a face-saving manner: "I agree!" Amber crouched beside him and responded with a whisper.


    Lu Ye cast a approving look at her.


    As Yiyi''s best playmate, Ruan Lingyu naturally raised his hands in agreement, and Confucius in Munner also raised a hand.


    A pair of eyes looked at Hua Ci, and Hua Ci said helplessly: "You are the guardian. You can decide these things by yourself. Call us over and do what you do."


    "That won''t work, although I am the guardian, but the sect belongs to everyone, I can''t talk about it, and... Fellow Daoist Huaci, please correct your attitude."


    Huaci looked dumbfounded: "What''s wrong with me?"


    Lu Ye looked at her solemnly: "I am the guardian, but don''t forget, you are the deputy. The back of your hand is branded with the mark of the Jade Blood Sect. If you have this mark, you must share the honor and disgrace with the sect. We must make contributions to the development of the sect, and solve problems for our guards."


    Hua Ci thought about it seriously, nodded and said, "What you said makes sense. I am used to being casual in Yingshan and haven''t adapted to my new identity."


    "It''s good to have this attitude!" Lu Ye gave her a positive look, "It seems that everyone has no opinion, and that''s the case, the recruitment of the sect is now officially started! Deputy Ambassador Huaci, please come up with one as soon as possible. The regulations and new recruiting plans are coming out. There will be a lot of casual practitioners in Fangshi who want to join this sect, but the Jade Blood Sect cannot be joined by anyone. There are some requirements. As for what requirements are needed, everyone can discuss. Click. Are there any questions?"


    Huaci looked at him suspiciously: "Yes."


    "speak!"


    "I''ll be responsible for recruiting new things, what are you doing?"


    Lu Yedao: "As the guardian of this sect, it is also the card of this sect to the outside world. My task is very arduous. I need to improve my cultivation level as soon as possible. , It''s not nice to say it."


    A group of people looked at him.


    Lu Ye didn''t see it, and shouted in a low voice: "Since everyone has no problems, then disband and move quickly. Let''s be more efficient. Time waits for no one!"


    Hua Ci and others gathered to discuss new recruitment, Lu Ye ran to the practice room, instead of practicing as he said, he was arranging spiritual gathering spirit patterns for each practice room.


    At the moment, Huaci and others have their own practice rooms. In addition to their own spiritual gathering formations, there are also spiritual gathering spiritual patterns constructed by Lu Ye on three walls. With such a two-pronged approach, the efficiency of practice will change. Very high.


    Now there are only a few people in the sect, and these exclusive practice rooms are still enough, but when the sect has taken in people and a large number of casual cultivators are attached, it is definitely not enough.


    The sect''s current recruits are all casual cultivators. These guys are not very talented, and their cultivation efficiency is not high. If they want them to grow up quickly, Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune is the best choice.


    A sect wants to be strong, not one person or several people can pull it together, only if the overall strength is improved.


    If the Jade Blood Sect wants to develop, it has to pay attention to these basic cultivation facilities, and this is a problem that Lu Ye can solve.


    Lu Ye constructed the Spirit Gathering Pattern in the practice room. Hua Ci and others were discussing the new recruiting standards and regulations. After only half a day, the general standards were released. Lu Ye saw it and thought it was not a big problem, but it was safe. For the sake of it, let Hua Ci and others ask Sister Shui Yuan.


    One day later, Ruan Lingyu hopped into the city in the resident Fang City. When the casual practitioners met her, they all greeted her warmly and stuffed her with delicious food.


    Lingyu often runs here, so she is familiar with the casual cultivators in Fangshi. Everyone knows that she is a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, and she has a natural and polite attitude.


    At the entrance of Fangshi, there is a notice wall, which was erected here before by the casual repairmen in Fangshi. There are some messy notices on the notice wall. Some people buy some flowers and plants, and some seek companions to go out and experience. , So all kinds of.


    Lingyu came straight here, took out a notice from the storage bag and posted it up.


    Upon seeing this, a female sister smiled and said, "What is Xiaolingyu posted? Could it be that I lost something?"


    "Lingyu lost something?"


    "What''s missing? Let''s help find it together."


    The casual practitioners nearby became lively.


    "I didn''t lose anything, it''s our Jade Blood Sect''s new sign." Lingyu said as he put the sign up neatly.


    The female cultivator laughed: "It turned out to be the Jade Blood Sect recruiting new people..." Suddenly she reacted and hurriedly leaned to the notice wall to watch carefully, and only glanced at and hurriedly ran towards the Tianji Temple. go.


    At the same time, casual practitioners rushed in from all directions, and Ruan Lingyu was squeezed out.


    "The Jade Blood Sect has accepted!" Someone exclaimed in excitement, one pass ten, ten pass a hundred, the whole market boiled in a very short time.


    At this moment, in front of the resident Tianji Hall, behind a table, Hua Ci was sitting with a booklet in front of him, Kong Niu was sitting on the other table with a booklet in front of him, and on the other side. It''s Yiyi.


    Chen Yu stood by and smiled silly. As the manager of Fang City, he was also the highest cultivation monk in Fang City. He was naturally the first to be entered into the booklet, page 1 of Hua Ci''s booklet. One line is his origin, his name cultivation base, standing here at the moment, on the one hand, is to help maintain order, on the other hand, because he is more familiar with casual cultivators, he can help screen some information.


    After waiting for a while, you can see the monks rushing towards the Fangshi direction.


    The first one to ran here was the female cultivator who was talking to Lingyu. She panted to the table and asked urgently: "Do you sign up here?"

 Chapter 205： reward

    In the old days, in front of the Temple of Heavenly Secrets of Men Keluoque, it suddenly became extremely lively. The casual practitioners formed three rows and registered with Hua Ciyiyi and Kong Niu. The registration was the basic information of the casual practitioners, including their names and birthplaces. Origin, cultivation base, length of cultivation time, level of talent and so on.


    It��s not that you will worship the Jade Blood Sect after you register. If that��s the case, it��s too simple. What you��re doing right now is just the most basic statistics. In the end, whoever among these people can worship the Jade Blood Sect will have to be Lu Yehe. Huaci discussed it together, looking for the taller among the shorter ones.


    At night, the casual practitioners in front of the Temple of Heavenly Secrets dispersed, and all the registrations had been completed.


    In front of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, Lu Ye sat on the steps and looked through a booklet, then frowned: "Who registered this?"


    The handwriting on this is extremely ugly, and there are many words that Lu Ye needs to discern carefully to be human.


    "I!" A dull voice sounded, Lu Ye looked up, it was Kong Niu, with his eyes facing each other, this guy showed a silly smile at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye had nothing to say.


    After receiving the booklet, Lu Ye said, "Everyone has worked hard, Huaci Chen Yu stayed, and the others left."


    After a busy day, Yiyi Ruan Lingyu and Kong Niu dispersed. The first two returned to the sect, while Kong Niu went to the practice room. This guy is a very diligent one. Apart from returning to the sect when eating, he usually does everything. Stay in the practice room.


    In the past, he followed Huaci on the Yingshan side. There was no good practice environment. When he came to the Jade Blood Sect, it was different. Not only was there no shortage of training resources, the heaven and earth aura in the practice room was also extremely rich. This condition is not Yingshan. Mountain can be compared.


    Kong Niu cherishes the present very much.


    In front of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, Lu Ye, Hua Ci, and Chen Yu screened the people who can be included in the sect. Chen Yu knew more about the casual cultivators in Fangshi. He didn''t dare to know the personalities of those people. At the very least, he knows more than Lu Ye and Hua Ci, and his help in screening will undoubtedly ensure the quality of the new beginner disciples.


    There are 432 casual practitioners in Fangshi, and there are also 432 people registered in the three books. In other words, all casual practitioners have come to register. This kind of enthusiasm Beyond Lu Ye''s expectation, he thought it would be nice to have half of the casual repairs come to register.


    The three were busy until the middle of the night, and initially drafted the first batch of 100 people who were admitted to the sect. As for those who were not selected, if they are willing to rely on it, they will rely on it. If they don��t want to, don��t force it. Enthusiasm knows that as long as they are attached, they will certainly not refuse.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, many casual practitioners will choose to attach to a certain sect. In this way, they can use the infrastructure of those sects, such as entering the practice room to practice, and build their own residence in the resident to enjoy the sect. Tianjizhu''s blessing of heaven and earth''s spiritual energy, but correspondingly, when this sect encounters problems, these casual cultivators also need to work hard and obey the orders.


    For example, if the Zongmen resident is declared war, the casual practitioners who have been attached to it will have to participate in the war if they are recruited. If they refuse, they will be expelled.


    It can be said that there are three types of personnel in each sect resident on the Lingxi battlefield. One is the disciple of the sect, the other is the monk who has come to practice from the League sect, and the last is the casual cultivator who is attached to it.


    The biggest difference between the former and the latter two is that there is a monthly salary paid by the school, so there will be more resources for practice.


    However, there is no need to rush if the first batch is not selected. Since the Jade Blood Sect has opened its doors and recruited disciples, it will definitely continue to be included later. As long as you perform well, you will have a chance.


    Chen Yu posted the list of the 100 people on the bulletin wall in Fangshi overnight. Those who have their names on the list are naturally happy. Those who do not have their own names are certainly lost. It may be a good choice to be attached to the Jade Blood Sect. Chen Yu also deliberately revealed that the Jade Blood Sect will continue to include disciples in the future, so that the rest of the people can wait with peace of mind.


    Lu Ye returned to his sect and informed Sister Shui Yuan about the new recruitment progress, and at the same time received some spiritual pill from Sister Shui Yuan.


    The next day, Lu Ye and Hua Ci stood in front of the Heavenly Secret Hall where the Jade Blood Sect resided, and underneath were a hundred monks lined up. Chen Yu was the first.


    With a hundred pairs of eyes staring at him, Lu Yelang said: "From today, you are the named disciples of the Jade Blood Sect. They are no longer helpless casual cultivators. I hope you can advance and retreat with the sect and share the glory and shame. I am waiting for today to be proud of the teacher, or one day, the teacher will be proud of me. I am waiting for that day, and the teacher is waiting for that day. I also believe that as long as everyone can work together, that day will definitely come. !"


    "Yes!" everyone below shouted in unison.


    Lu Ye nodded with satisfaction: "Come up to the one who shouted the name!"


    Huaci took out her name, and a pleasant voice sounded: "Chen Yu!"


    "The disciple is here!" Chen Yu immediately took a step forward.


    Lu Ye took out a big seal, it was his guardian''s big seal, please move the secret, put a cover on the back of his hand, and took out a few spiritual stones and a few spiritual pills from the side and gave it to him. This was from the named disciple. The monthly salary, which was allocated by the water mandarin last night, was not much, or even not enough for him to practice for half a month, but this is the welfare that every sect has, and I try to say: "Good students practice."


    "Yes." Chen Yu solemnly accepted.


    "Zhang Hai."


    "The disciple is here!"


    "Liu Wu."


    ��


    After reading the names one by one, Lu Ye stamped his guardian seal on the back of everyone''s hand and distributed the monthly salary. Everyone was beaming.


    Looking at the hundreds of people gathered in the hall, Lu Ye was full of thoughts. The general framework of the resident was set up, but there is still a long way to go to truly develop. The strength of these casual practitioners is not too high. Under Chen Yu, there were only a handful of people in the sixth-level realm, and the number of the fifth-level realm was not too large. Moreover, the talents of the casual practitioners were not very high, and the efficiency of cultivation was worrying.


    However, the talent is not enough, the spiritual energy is here to gather, and he is still decorating the spiritual gathering spirit pattern in the practice room. As long as the concentration of the spiritual energy in the resident is increased, the efficiency of the disciples'' early practice may not be worse than others.


    The collection of a hundred disciples was quickly completed. After they left, hundreds of casual cultivators who had been waiting outside poured into the hall.


    These casual cultivators are all dependent on the Jade Blood Sect''s resident. Compared with the one hundred disciples, there is no monthly salary, and the treatment is a little worse. For example, the practice room is given priority to the disciples of this sect.


    Throwing the casual practitioners to Hua Ci, Lu Ye left the main hall and went to the practice room to arrange the Spirit Gathering Pattern.


    It wasn''t until the evening when Hua Ci came over, and the casual practitioners had already handled it properly.


    Lu Ye hurried back to the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, Hua Ci was waiting.


    "let''s start."


    What he has to do now is to increase the concentration of the heaven and earth aura in the resident, and this is also the biggest gain for him and Huaci to participate in the Lingxi defense battle.


    The reason why I didn''t upgrade when I came back was mainly because if the practice environment here improves, it will affect the choices of casual cultivation.


    Facts proved that he had been worrying too much. The casual cultivators in the whole city had now either become registered disciples of the Jade-Blood Sect, or they would choose to adhere to the Jade-Blood Sect, without exception.


    And once the news here spreads out, there will definitely be more casual cultivators rushing over.


    The basic aura in any Zongmen resident is 10% higher than that in the wild. If you want to increase the concentration of aura, you must purchase the blessing of the heavenly pillars.


    Before the Battle of Lingxi, Lu Ye spent five hundred feats to buy a blessing, and used it as a bargaining chip to participate in the Battle of Lingxi.


    He tried to buy another one, but there was no merit, but the feedback came back that it needed a thousand merit points.


    Lu Ye faintly felt that the stronger the aura of Heaven and Earth, the more merits it would cost to buy blessings, the Fourth Senior Brother also said.


    Exploring his own mark, he and Hua Ci have won a total of 88 blessings in the Lingxi Guarding Battle. Each of these blessings is the most basic blessing, worth 500 points of merit.


    These blessings can be exchanged for success awards, but because they are sect-type properties, they can only be exchanged for sect merits, not personal merits.


    There can be a certain way of transformation between the two. For example, Lu Ye can donate his personal merits to the Jade Blood Sect''s sect merits and store them in the Heavenly Secret Pillar.


    The reason why the major sects have so much merit to buy the blessings of the Tianjizhu is because of the accumulation of donations from a group of disciples. The matters in the station can not be solved by one person, and it requires the concerted efforts of many disciples.


    For another example, as the guardian envoy and shouldering the important task of guarding the resident, Lu Ye can obtain part of the sect''s merits from the Tianjizhu every month. As his monthly salary, Huaci is the guardian''s deputy and also has such rights.


    In the future, if any disciple performs well and has made a huge contribution to the sect, in addition to rewarding the Lingshi Lingdan, he can even directly reward a certain amount of feats, these feats all come from the pillars of heavenly secrets.


    These things are the most basic common sense, recorded in the jade slips that Li Baxian gave to Lu Ye before.


    In the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, Lu Ye raised her hand and pressed it on the Pillar of Heavenly secrets. With his mind moved slightly, he directly exchanged all the eighty-eight blessings into merits of the Zongmen. There were 44,000 Zongmen merits immediately added to the Pillar of Heaven.


    He did not use these merits to buy blessings in the first time. Instead, com used the authority of its own guards to distribute this month''s meritorious service to itself and Hua Ci.


    Hua Ci was aware of this, and looked down at his battlefield mark, and was shocked: "Why are there so many?"


    Her personal merits increased by 4,400 points at once, which was 10% of the total merits.


    The same is true for Lu Ye.


    "You haven''t killed many people in the sea of ??chess. Everyone is in short supply. Take it first. Maybe you will use it sometime."


    "This is too much, I can''t use so much."


    "It will be used."


    If it wasn''t for the monthly salary ratio to not exceed 10%, Lu Ye would like to pay more.


    These feats were made by him and Huaci in the sea of ??chess. It doesn��t matter even if they are evenly divided. However, considering the need to increase the concentration of spiritual energy for the Zongmen resident, and at this stage, a few thousand points of feats are indeed a great deal. The big number is enough for the time being.

 Chapter 206： Buy blessing

    Forty-four thousand points of merit, after deducting the monthly salary of the two, only 35,200 points are left.


    Lu Ye''s hand pressed against the Tianji Pillar, his mind moved slightly, and he used Zongmen''s merits to buy blessings. A click sound came out, and something inside the Tianji Pillar seemed to have been changed.


    The same as last time.


    While the merits were reduced by a thousand points, the concentration of the resident aura increased by 10%.


    Increase the resident aura by 10%, and the merits are reduced by 1,500 points.


    The third time I was promoted, my merits were reduced by 2,000 points.


    Every time you upgrade, the merits you need to spend will increase by five hundred points.


    When there were 2700 points left for the Zongmen merits, Lu Ye stopped and couldn''t afford it. The next promotion would cost 6000 points for the Zongmen merits.


    The clicks inside the Tianji Column are dense and dense, and huge changes have taken place in the entire Tianji Column.


    At the same time, the wind and clouds over the resident suddenly changed, and a vortex of aura that was visible to the naked eye took shape. Under the traction of that vortex, a huge spiritual aura from heaven and earth surged into the resident.


    The registered disciples and casual cultivators who were exploring the resident all looked at this scene in astonishment, but when they felt the aura around them was increasing at an extremely fast rate, they immediately understood what had happened.


    All the time, I was inspiring and rejoicing.


    It took a full hour before the whirlpool vision disappeared. At this time, the concentration of the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi in the Jade Blood Sect residence had changed greatly.


    Counting the blessings that Lu Ye bought before January, there are now a total of eleven blessings on the Heavenly Secret Pillar of the Jade Blood Sect resident, and the aura in the resident is twice as much as the wild!


    This kind of blessing is extremely scary. It can be said that practicing in this environment is more than twice as efficient as in the wild.


    Lu Ye didn��t know until recently how heavy losses would be if a Zongmen resident was captured. He used to think that even if the resident was captured, as long as the site was still there, the loss would not be too great. At most, some facilities would be destroyed. Only, there may be disciples killed.


    But now he understands that once the resident is captured, all the blessings on the heavenly secret pillar will be taken away! In this way, the accumulation of one generation or even several generations may disappear, which is absolutely unbearable pain!


    He also finally understood why Dong Shuye betrayed the Nine Star Sect, the resident was captured by the Profound Gate, the blessing of Tianjizhu was taken away, and Dong Shuye was in a seven-level realm, how could he bear such guilt? He does not betray the Nine Star Sect, there is only a dead end.


    Every time Lingxi guarding battle is a carnival of the sects of Kyushu. In such a grand event, those sects lacking merit can plunder the blessings of other sects if they are lucky enough.


    Take the Jade Blood Sect, the tens of thousands of points of merit at this stage is simply an unimaginable number. If it weren��t for the huge gains of Lu Ye and Huaci in the battle of Lingxi, it would be impossible to bring such an improvement to the resident��s aura. Relying on the accumulation of donations from the disciples, I don''t know that the immediate effect will be achieved until the year of the monkey.


    But one Lingxi defense battle doubled the resident''s aura, and both Lu Ye and Huaci made a lot of money.


    For any sect, the Lingxi Guarding War is an opportunity to fight for a small fight. Of course, you must also be prepared to take on the corresponding immediately. A five-hundred meritorious blessing is not a big deal. Fall is the real loss.


    Rao is so, and it can''t dispel the enthusiasm of the Kyushu sect to participate in this grand event.


    However, such good things do not happen often. The Lingxi Guardian War only happens once every three years. Lu Ye estimates that after three years he will no longer be on the Lingxi battlefield.


    "That''s right." Lu Ye remembered something again, and took out the fruit core from the storage bag. "Would you like to try this thing?"


    "What''s the use of this pit?"


    "It can only be said to be helpful to practice, you will know if you try it yourself." Lu Ye threw the fruit core out.


    Hua Ci took it and urged spiritual energy to pour into it.


    An ill-intentioned smile immediately appeared on Lu Ye''s face.


    After a while, Huaci suddenly opened her eyes, and while groaning/groaning in her mouth, she gasped, with a layer of fine sweat on her forehead, as if something terrible had happened, she also looked down at her abdomen, making sure it was intact. Only then took a long breath.


    "Isn''t it scared?" Lu Ye couldn''t laugh or cry. Both he and the water mandarin had tried this pit, but they didn''t react so much.


    Huaci raised his eyes to look at him, with a grieving expression in his eyes. After holding back for a long time, he said, "You pay me fifty points of merit!"


    "I''m such a big and rich woman, I care about what I do with fifty points of merit."


    Hua Ci glared at Lu Ye bitterly, and threw the rest fruit core back to him. It was a good thing, but it wasn''t suitable for her to use.


    When I walked to the door of the Temple of Heavenly Secrets, I suddenly looked back and smiled: "You better not get hurt in the future."


    Lu Ye''s face turned black: "This is boring..."


    After Huaci left, Lu Ye collected the pits and lowered his head to check his mark on the battlefield.


    Name: Lu Ye.


    Identity: Disciple of Jade Blood Sect.


    Repair: Eighty-six Apertures.


    Location: Lingxi Battlefield.


    Meritorious service: five thousand three hundred fifty-two.


    The figures on the merits can be said to be shocking. It is more than 5,000 points, and you can buy more than 20 copies by the heart of the earth. Of course, this is also related to the monthly salary of 4,400 points he issued to himself before.


    But even if he didn''t have those monthly salaries, he still had nearly a thousand points of merit.


    And this was all killed in the sea of ??chess. It was too cheap for his 6th-level cultivation base to participate in the Lingxi Guarding War. Anyone who killed a 7th-level realm would have 14 points of merit.


    Sure enough, Ma Wuyecao is not fat, and you need to participate in such good things in the future.


    The cultivation base has not changed much. Compared with the time before participating in the Lingxi Guarding War, I only opened two more holes. The main reason is that in that environment, it is difficult to maintain a perfect state of spiritual power. In the case of incompleteness, there is no way to practice. Yes, all the spiritual power transformed from swallowing is used to recover.


    But it doesn''t matter, the aura of the resident is twice as strong as before, and the efficiency of practice will definitely be greatly improved.


    Now Lu Ye is also considered a wealthy person. He doesn''t need to worry about merits in a short time. He has sufficient resources for cultivation. He entered the treasure house of heaven and bought ten copies of the heart of the earth and spent two thousand merits.


    It''s not that you can''t buy more, but now that you have a fruit pit, there is an extra place to work hard, and there is no harm in leaving more spares.


    With a strong heart, Lu Ye walked toward his exclusive practice room.


    I met many people on the road, and they all stopped to salute.


    There is a brother named Wu. This is a disciple of this sect. Although Li Baxian is a disciple of the Danxin Sect, he will always have a place in the Jade Blood Sect. He is ranked fourth, Lu Ye is naturally ranked fifth, and sixth is Hua Ci, the seventh is Kong Niu, the eighth is Yiyi, and the ninth is Ruan Lingyu. The latter are not ranked.


    There is also a person named Lu Zhengshi, which is a casual cultivator attached to this sect.


    There is obviously a lot of lively in the resident, unlike before, not even a half-person figure can be seen.


    Entering his own practice room, Lu Ye sat cross-legged, took out a share of the heart of the earth, and let the talent tree swallow them clean.


    With the disappearance of the geocentric fire, a piece of leaf on the talent tree burned, and on average, each geocentric fire could ignite a leaf.


    When all the earth fires disappeared, there were as many as fourteen burning leaves on the talent tree. There has never been a time when Lu Ye ignited so many leaves at once. The spirit patterns he has obtained from the talent tree so far are only four in total. Tao is nothing more than.


    Looking at the burning leaves, Lu Ye was in a hot mood. The things carried on these leaves were extremely precious treasures.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Ye looked at the fifth leaf resolutely.


    Unexpectedly, this time it didn''t feel too uncomfortable.


    After a while, Lu Ye opened his eyes with a strange expression.


    The situation is a little different from what he thought. Although the fifth leaf bears a spirit rune, this spirit rune is not the same as the first four, whether it is the sharpness he got, the defensive, or the gathering spirit. Bloodstained, all have a very obvious focus, or offensive, or defensive, or auxiliary.


    But the fifth spirit rune is a very special spirit rune. It can''t work alone. In other words, even if Lu Ye constructs it, it won''t be of any use.


    It is a kind of spiritual rune with cohesive properties. Simply put, it can link different spiritual runs together, and then make these different spiritual runs work at the same time.


    It is not so much a kind of spiritual rune, it is better to say that it is a technique.


    Lu Ye has seen this technique.


    There are nine spiritual patterns in the Panshan Sword, seven of which are used to strengthen the blade, and the other two are used to enhance the damage of the Panshan Sword. These nine spiritual patterns are connected to each other by a special technique~www.novelhall .com~ So that all the spiritual patterns can be turned into a whole, and they can play their own roles.


    He was still very interested in this ingenious technique before, but he had never had time to study it, and with his accomplishments in the way of spirit veins, even if he studied it, he could not find anything.


    Until this moment, I knew that in addition to those spirit patterns that could play a variety of functions, there was also something that could connect different spirit patterns.


    After recovering for a while, Lu Ye began to detect the sixth leaf again, which was another connecting spirit pattern, but it was very different from the fifth leaf. It seems that the connection between different spirit patterns The technique is also different, requiring different skills.


    It wasn''t until the seventh leaf that Lu Ye got a spiritual rune that could work alone.


    He went down one by one, and resumed his practice when he got tired. Anyway, he doesn''t need to do anything deliberately to practice here. Under the action of the small spirit gathering funnel, the spirit of heaven and earth is constantly flowing into his body, and the spirit pills that he swallowed are also gluttonous. The grinding of the meal turns into spiritual power. It can be said that as long as he sits here, switches the exercise method to gluttonous meal, and then builds the spirit gathering spirit pattern in his own spirit orifice, his strength is constantly improving. Of course, he will attack the spirit orifice. He needs to take the initiative to do things when he is blocking the barriers.

 Chapter 207： visit

    Intermittently, Lu Ye inspected all the burning leaves two days later, and obtained four new spirit patterns. The others were all of the same kind of converging spirit patterns.


    Rizhao, this spirit rune is the most bizarre spirit rune. After being constructed, it can burst out with a strong light...


    Lu Ye tried it and almost blinded himself.


    The function of this spirit pattern reminded him of that Luo Ji, who was born in Wuya Island. This guy once used a spell called Baizhu. That spell had no power, but a strong light broke out. Lu Ye''s first time. I suffered a lot when fighting against him.


    The effect of sunlight is similar to that of white burning, but the burst of light is stronger.


    This spirit pattern is useful, but it''s not very useful. If it''s useless, it''s actually useful. It depends on how to use it.


    Consolidation, it has the effect of strengthening. Lu Ye compared the spirit pattern in his Panshan Sword and found that the spirit pattern that strengthened the blade was 70 to 80% similar to Guben. It should be of the same origin. The nature of is somewhat similar, but the role it plays is different.


    The defensive spirit pattern can be constructed to protect the place and resist external damage. It can make the blessed object stronger. Lu Ye tried it on himself. As a result, the blessed position squirmed and became tighter. However, the sequelae are also obvious. After this spiritual pattern dissipates, the flesh and blood that give birth to changes all feel sore.


    Lu Ye felt that this thing was not blessed on the body, but on the spiritual tool.


    Fengxing, blessing oneself, the body becomes lighter and running faster.


    One kind of charm is the Fengxing charm. When Lu Ye was chased by Dong Shuye for the first time, he used two Fengxing. After taste the sweetness, his storage bag always had several Fengxing.


    In the face of some powerful enemies, if you can''t beat them, you can only run, and there is no doubt that the wind talisman can run faster.


    But after all, the spirit rune is a foreign object, and now that there is a wind run spirit rune, those rune runes can be dealt with. It can be said that this rune is the most valuable spirit rune that Lu Ye has obtained this time.


    With heavy pressure, this spirit pattern will produce an invisible force field, which will make everything in the force field heavy. Lu Ye also tried it. In this position of heavy pressure, he felt that he was carrying hundreds of catties. Heavy objects.


    Although with his cultivation base, a few hundred kilograms of heavy objects is nothing, but if you are fighting an enemy, suddenly there is such a burden on the enemy, it will inevitably interfere with the enemy''s fighting rhythm, and wait for the enemy to adjust. , The heavy pressure disappears again, and it will cause secondary interference.


    Sunshine, consolidating, popular, and heavy pressure, including the sharp, defensive, spirit gathering, and blood stains before, Lu Ye now has as many as eight spiritual patterns.


    As before, the newly mastered spirit runes will not directly improve his strength and cultivation level, but if he can use these spirit runes at the right time, his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    Lu Ye gradually realized the horror of the Netherweave Master, because unlike other genres, the Netherweave Master can spur one spiritweave in a battle, which caused the Netherweave Master��s fighting style to be extremely strange and changeable. The fighting rhythm of the spiritual master, then he will die slowly.


    He has only mastered the eight spiritual patterns at the moment, and he can already simulate the fighting styles of various combinations of spiritual patterns in his mind. What if it is eighteen, twenty-eight or even eighty?


    Netherweave Master, really scared!


    All his spirit patterns come from the talent tree, and it is the talent tree that gives him the capital to build spirit patterns as he pleases, which leads to a problem.


    He knew what he had mastered of the Eight Dao Spirit Runes and even those connecting spirit Runes, and he didn''t know the reason. He can urge, and he knows what the effect will be after activating, but he doesn''t know anything about it.


    It''s time to visit Mrs. Yun.


    Last time I went to Mrs. Yun, Mrs. Yun also asked Lu Ye to go to her often when she had time. She should be optimistic about Lu Ye''s potential to become a spiritual master, but Lu Ye will participate in the Battle of Lingxi Guardian later and is eager to improve. Cultivation base, there has been no time to pass.


    After returning, he was reorganizing the station, and there was no time.


    At that time, Lu Ye didn''t know what Mrs. Yun''s identity was, and only felt that her relationship with the head teacher was unclear.


    I asked Sister Shui Yuan afterwards and learned of a rather complicated emotional entanglement. All in all, the head teacher was ashamed of Mrs. Yun, and Mrs. Yun did not want to see the head teacher. However, the two people had a deep relationship in their early years and it was impossible to stop there. It''s a big break.


    That''s why Mrs. Yun would live in a spiritual peak of the Jade Blood Sect''s main sect. On weekdays, she does not interact with the head teacher, but lives alone. Shui Yuan often goes to Mrs. Yun to talk to her.


    To put it simply, these two belonged to the separation stage where the relationship was broken but they were reluctant to let go. It was just that the separation period was a bit long, and it was calculated in years. According to Shui Yuan, they maintained this kind of separation. The state has been for decades.


    However, the water mandarin highly respects Madam Yun, because Madam Yun is a great spiritual tattoo master. If the powerful spiritual tattoo masters in Kyushu are ranked, Madam Yun should be able to occupy the top 20 position. This is still a few decades. forward.


    In the past few decades, Mrs. Yun has been very simple, except for the older generation who knew Mrs. Yun, almost all of Kyushu has forgotten such a woman who was once amazing and brilliant.


    Lu Ye wanted to learn the way of spirit patterns, so visiting Mrs. Yun was undoubtedly the best place to go.


    After leaving the practice room, he returned to the sect via the Tianji Temple and found Sister Shui Yuan who was working on a new recipe.


    "Are you going to visit Mrs. Yun?"


    "Yes, I want to learn some spiritual patterns from Madam Yun."


    "That''s right, you have the inheritance of the spirit pattern master. Mrs. Yun is everyone on the path of the spirit pattern. It is best to let her instruct you. Then what are you looking for me? Do you want me to send you there?"


    "That''s not necessary. It''s not far away. I can go by myself, but since I''m visiting, I can''t go there empty-handed. I wonder if I should bring something..."


    Shui Yuan pursed his lips and chuckled: "If you bring something, go to Yuehu to catch a few blood-red trouts. Mrs. Yun likes to eat it, but because it is not easy to catch it personally, I will bring it to her every time I go. , Don��t teach in front of your wife, otherwise the consequences will be serious."


    At the peak of the Jade Blood Sect, there were dozens of Lingfeng Peaks, occupying an extremely large area. However, because of the decline of talents in recent decades, even the guardian formation has gradually withdrawn, so although the dozens of Lingfeng are still the property of the Jade Blood Sect, they are actually The Shangbi Blood Sect has no longer taken care of it, and there are still buildings from the past on the Lingfeng Peaks, and the former glory of the Zongmen can be vaguely seen from the dilapidated buildings.


    Today, there are only Shouzheng Peak in the center of the Jade Blood Sect, and Mingxin Peak where Mrs. Yun lives.


    Moon Lake is located between Shouzheng Peak and Cuizhu Peak.


    With the guidance of the second elder sister, Lu Ye was about to rush towards Yuehu Lake, Huo ran over, arching Lu Ye with his head, and a grunt in his mouth.


    The tiger is lonely!


    Recently, Lu Ye was dizzy, and Yiyi was also busy, but Yiyi didn''t often show up at the station. She stayed in this sect for a lot of time because she was learning spells from the master.


    This causes Amber to be very lonely from time to time.


    Now it is Lu Ye''s animal pet, and it has been together for so long, and it is naturally very close to Lu Ye. Only when he heard the dialogue between Lu Ye and Shui Yuan, he knew it was time for him to appear on the scene.


    As the saying goes, raising soldiers for a thousand days and using soldiers for a while, Amber is very conscious as a beast pet.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the bond with Humber, Lu Ye can now vaguely perceive his thoughts. Although Yiyi doesn''t have the bizarre degree of being able to understand what it says, he still stays true to himself.


    "Then let''s go together!" Lu Ye patted its big head and turned on its back.


    Humber suddenly became energetic, and Zai Luye hurried towards Yuehu Lake.


    Not long after, a half-moon-shaped lake appeared in his field of vision. Lu Ye had visited this place. In the past, Li Baxian occasionally brought him fishing when he was in the Jade Blood Sect.


    Lu Ye felt quite speechless. If he wanted to eat fish, he could just go and catch it.


    Li Baxian said that there is fun in it.


    If Li Baxian was not there, Lu Ye would naturally not waste time. He took off his clothes, plunged into the lake, and caught a few fat blood red trouts in no time.


    After getting ashore, get dressed and ride Amber all the way towards Mingxin Peak.


    When he reached the top of the mountain, he turned over and stood in front of Mrs. Yun''s residence. Lu Ye respectfully saluted: "The disciple Lu Ye is here to visit."


    "Come in." Mrs. Yun''s voice immediately came from inside.


    Lu Ye winked at Amber, told him to stay here and wait for himself, and then fed him a few spirit pills. Only then did he walk in with a few blood red trouts.


    In the same hall last time, Madam Yun stood there quietly, Lu Ye saluted: "I have seen Madam Yun."


    Mrs. Yun looked at the gift in his hand and said with a smile, "That girl called you to bring it?"


    "Second Sister said that his wife likes to eat this kind of fish, so the disciple caught a few at will."


    "I''m interested." Mrs. Yun waved, and a girl with the appearance of a maid walked forward, smiled at Lu Ye, and took the few blood red trouts from him.


    Lu Ye nodded, a little curious in her heart. When she came last time, she hadn''t seen this maid, so it seemed that Madam Yun didn''t live alone. Somehow she was served by someone by her side.


    But the maidservant feels very strange. Lu Ye couldn''t tell how strange UU reading was.


    "Sit down." When Madam Yun took her seat, she greeted Lu Ye.


    "Don''t dare, just stand the disciple."


    Mrs. Yun didn''t force him, so she asked, "Why are you here this time?"


    "The disciple wants to learn the spiritual pattern from his wife."


    "Yes, as long as it isn''t the old immortal who called you over." Madam Yun responded happily.


    The old immortality in her mouth must be talking about the teacher, Lu Yequan didn''t hear it and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "You told me last time that you can construct those spirit patterns, but apart from the four spiritual patterns, you don''t know anything about it?"


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Yun is clear: "It seems that the inheritance you got is really incomplete, or it is the kind of initiation."

 Chapter 208： Yin and Yang 2 yuan

    Last time Mrs. Yun said that the inheritance Lu Ye got may be flawed.


    Incomplete or incomplete Lu Ye didn''t know, he only knew that the talent tree should indeed be the inheritance of the spirit pattern master, but unlike others thought, he did not get it in the Lingxi battlefield, but came to this world.


    Of course, there is no need to spread it around.


    "What do you want to learn from me?" Mrs. Yun asked.


    "If it is possible, the disciple wants to learn from the most basic."


    Mrs. Yun nodded: "The right choice, come with me."


    Saying like this, he walked away, and Lu Ye followed behind her.


    Not long after, when she came to the door of a room, Mrs. Yun pushed in.


    It��s different from the thorn-patterned room last time. This room is very large, and there are grooves on the four walls. The grooves are filled with books of various thicknesses. There are always thousands of books stored here. It is not an exaggeration to say that this is a small library.


    Not only that, but the naked-eye spiritual patterns on the wall are swimming like fish, and there is obviously a very high and deep magic circle arranged here.


    Mrs. Yun casually moved, and a book that was about a finger-thick flew into her hands. She handed the book to Lu Ye: "Read this book first."


    Lu Ye respectfully took it, and said that he had to learn by himself first.


    When Mrs. Yun left, Lu Ye looked around. There were no tables or chairs here, so he took a futon from his storage bag and dropped it, sat cross-legged on it, and looked down at the book book in his hand.


    There are no words on the cover. Open the first page and a line of big words is printed in front of your eyes.


    Exploring the spiritual pattern foundation theory.


    There is also a signature, Mu Xiaoyao.


    It seems that this "Ling Wen Ji Lun" is written by a guy named Mu Xiaoyao.


    Opening another page, Lu Ye fixed his eyes on it.


    "Chaos divides yin and yang, yin and yang transform all things, and everything in the world has yin and yang. The path of the spirit pattern is based on yin and yang, constructed by endless combinations, and evolves infinitely wonderful..."


    As time passed, Lu Ye looked at it word by word, quickly immersed in it.


    There is no special magical spirit pattern recorded in this book of spiritual patterns. Namu Xiaoyao uses a profound and simple method to learn the basics of spiritual patterns. It is especially suitable for beginners like Lu Ye, if it is a general beginner. , May not be able to comprehend some of the essence of the words in it, but although Lu Ye is a beginner, he has also mastered some spirit patterns, supplemented by the spirit patterns he has mastered, he has a more thorough understanding of the things described in this book.


    Before he knew it, Lu Ye saw the last page. He sat on the spot, holding a book in one hand and propping his chin in the other, sinking into thought.


    "Have you finished reading?" Madam Yun''s voice suddenly rang in her ears.


    Lu Ye was startled and was about to get up, but Mrs. Yun pressed her hand and motioned to him to sit down, and immediately sat in front of Lu Ye.


    "What do you think?" Mrs. Yun asked.


    "The way of spiritual patterns is vast and profound, beyond what the disciple originally imagined." This is the truth. Before reading this book, he knew that spiritual patterns were complicated and profound, but he didn''t expect to be so complicated and profound.


    Mrs. Yun smiled: "That''s why Lingwen Masters are so rare. If you want to go on this road, it is not only perseverance and determination. You also need talent, a high talent! Fortunately, you already have the inheritance of Lingwen Masters. , Talent is not a problem."


    "The disciples will work harder." After Lu Ye finished speaking, he asked again: "According to the book, the two major elements that make up the spirit pattern are the two primitives of Yin and Yang. All spirit patterns can be disassembled into different numbers of Yin and Yang. Duality, is there no exception?"


    Mrs. Yun shook her head: "There are no exceptions, at least I have never seen an exception."


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but admire: "It''s really amazing to find this duality of yin and yang."


    According to the record in the search for the spiritual pattern theory, chaos produces yin and yang, and yin and yang transform all things, so everyone or things in this world belong to yin and yang, and spiritual patterns are the masters of the convergence of yin and yang.


    There are two basics for constructing spiritual patterns, one is Yin Yuan and the other is Yang Yuan. Yin Yuan is a very simple pattern, which looks like the word "H" is flattened, and Yang Yuan is also in this pattern. , But it is the opposite of Yin Yuan.


    The duality of yin and yang is permuted and combined in different ways, but a series of spiritual patterns of different properties are formed. If any one of them goes wrong, the spiritual pattern will not be formed, let alone play a role.


    According to Lu Ye''s understanding, the process of using the duality of yin and yang to construct spiritual patterns is like using two different types of building blocks to build houses of different shapes.


    How to build a house stably and play its role is what the Netherweave Master needs to do.


    This is not a simple matter. If you know that every spirit pattern contains at least a few hundred primitives, the number of permutations and combinations that these hundreds of primitives can form is almost unimaginable.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye said that the spirit pattern is profound and profound.


    At this moment, he went back to think about the spirit patterns he had constructed, and found that each spirit pattern was indeed formed by the binary arrangement and combination of yin and yang. He hadn''t paid attention to this before, and only felt that the internal structure of these spirit patterns was abrupt. It doesn''t look bad at a glance.


    But now I know that the internal structure of those spirit patterns is simply far away. This is how the layman looks at the excitement and the insider looks at the doorway.


    People who don''t understand spirit patterns can''t see the difference in the internal structure of different spirit patterns.


    "The people who discovered the duality of yin and yang are indeed remarkable, but those who have created different spiritual patterns are even more remarkable. Every spiritual pattern that has a practical effect may be the result of the tireless pursuit of one or several generations. Before these spirit patterns, they may have failed millions of times, millions of times or more."


    Lu Ye nodded in agreement, this number is not an exaggeration.


    "However, it is precisely because of the contributions of our ancestors, now that we later talents have so many spiritual weaves available." Madam Yun looked at Lu Ye: "A truly outstanding psychic is able to bring forth new ideas instead of cheating on our ancestors." If we leave behind, if everyone is like this, sooner or later the way of spirit runes will decline. I hope that one day you can make your own contribution to the way of spirit runes."


    "The disciples must work hard."


    Mrs. Yun nodded: "You know the basics of spirit patterns, so you can start practicing now."


    When she was speaking, the index finger of her right hand was slowly raised, and a little light flickered above the fingertips: "What can I see?"


    Lu Yeyun looked at it with all his eyes, and he hesitated for a while: "A Yin Yuan?"


    "now what?"


    "A Yang Yuan?"


    "The eyesight is okay. The Netherweave Master must have excellent eyesight, and at the same time, he needs to have extremely precise control of his own spiritual power. If you can''t do this, you won''t be able to become a Netherweave Master. Let me see what you can do. , Construct the Yin Yuan and Yang Yuan just like we did just now."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ye was sitting in a precarious position, raised a finger, and urged his spiritual power to try to construct a yin element on the finger.


    It seems that Mrs. Yun''s heavy lifting is light, but after he really got started, he realized that it was not easy. Fortunately, he had many experiences in constructing spirit runes. Even if he knew a little about spirit runes before, experience is experience.


    After spending a stick of incense time, a Yin Yuan constructed from spiritual power appeared on the finger.


    Lu Ye frowned, because the Yin Yuan was too big, and the one constructed by Mrs. Yun could hardly be seen. It took a lot of vision to barely see clearly, but the Yin Yuan constructed by Lu Ye now is the size of a nail, and it hasn''t. The method remained stable, and with the surge of spiritual power, the Yin Yuan suddenly collapsed, and it lasted less than two breaths before and after.


    A yin element of this size cannot be used to construct a spirit rune. A spirit rune contains hundreds of primitives, and hundreds of things of this size are arranged together, and the formed spirit rune must be extremely huge, and it is difficult for a monk to bear it in battle. Consumption, not to mention that it is not stable enough.


    Mrs. Yun smiled and said: "Very good. When I practiced for the first time, it took two days to achieve your level. It seems that the inheritance of the spiritual master is still very useful, and your spiritual power is pure enough. Make control easier. This is your advantage. Try to build another Yang Yuan."


    Lu Ye responded and tried to construct Yang Yuan.


    I had an experience, but this time it was a lot simpler, but still can''t solve the shortcomings of being too big and not stable enough.


    Mrs. Yun is extremely appreciative: "I have made rapid progress. Learn to build the duality of yin and yang, so the rest is practice. When can you easily convert the duality of yin and yang, and at the same time make them stable enough, then reduce them to the size of rice grains. You can proceed to the next step."


    With that said, she stretched out her hand again, and dozens of books flew in from all directions. She handed these books of varying thickness to Lu Ye: "Bring them back and have a look. These are all explaining the basics of spiritual patterns. The request mentioned before, come to me again."


    Lu Ye got up and said respectfully: "Yes, the disciple will definitely practice harder after he returns."


    After a short while, Lu Ye walked out of Mrs. Yun''s residence and saluted again.


    Humber, who had been waiting outside, ran over, Lu Ye turned on his back and walked towards Shouzheng Peak.


    Mrs. Yun is really a good teacher She has a gentle personality. How could the master teach her to let her live alone in Ming��s heart, even if she made any mistakes, just to admit a mistake, um, the master teacher The spine is also straight.


    Returning to Shouzheng Peak, and greeted Senior Sister Shui Yuan, Lu Ye entered the station.


    The resident is not as lively as expected. The main reason is that the practice environment has suddenly become so good. Whether it is the new beginners of the school or the casual practitioners, they are all working hard to practice.


    As a monk, one''s own strength is the foundation. Without such awareness, one can''t go far on the road of cultivation.


    Lu Ye first found a junior who was staying at the Tianji Temple, and learned from him that there was nothing wrong with the station recently, so he walked towards the practice room.


    Nowadays, the practice room is overcrowded. Even if there are hundreds of rooms, they are not enough for everyone to use. There are still people waiting in line outside. They can also practice outside, but without the blessing of the spiritual gathering in the practice room, the efficiency will be lower.


    However, this situation will gradually improve, because the practice resources in your hands are limited, and the pressure on the practice room will be relieved when the monthly salary paid out before is used up.

 Chapter 209： Mirage

    Lu Ye didn''t go to his own practice room, but just recognized it, walked outside a practice room, and directly used his guardian authority to open the door of the room.


    A girl who was practicing inside was startled: "Fifth Senior Brother, did I do something wrong?" Then, as if thinking of something, she hugged her head and squatted there: "I will never harass Senior Sister Six anymore, I am not. I want to grab a woman from you, don''t hit me!"


    "Um?"


    Seems to hear something terrible?


    After a while, Lu Ye left a spiritual gathering spirit pattern covering a wall in this practice room, turned around and walked out, leaving behind the girl whose eyes had lost focus.


    With so many exercise rooms, Lu Ye couldn''t arrange all the exercise rooms with Spirit Gathering Patterns for a while, so he could only arrange them when he had time.


    The initial goal was to arrange a spiritual gathering spirit pattern in each practice room, and then slowly add two and three.


    After arranging a few exercise rooms, Lu Ye entered his exclusive exercise room and used the little spiritual power left in his body to construct a small funnel in the Ling Aperture, then switched to the gluttonous meal technique, and lost two Yun Ling in his mouth. Dan.


    While practicing, he studied the books brought by Mrs. Yun, and from time to time constructed Yin Yuan and Yang Yuan on his fingers to strengthen the practice.


    The consumed spiritual power quickly recovered. After the resident spiritual power was strong, the efficiency of both recovery and practice was more than doubled.


    Lu Ye felt that if he practiced wholeheartedly, he would be able to advance to the seventh realm in less than twenty days.


    However, it is not necessarily a good thing to improve the cultivation base too quickly. Li Baxian also told him before that he should pay attention to precipitation. While improving his cultivation base, he must also improve himself in all aspects, otherwise he will only increase his realm, but there will be no corresponding. Strength is not enough.


    Lu Ye is not too worried about not having enough precipitation, but now he has to learn the way of spiritual patterns. It takes spiritual power to build the duality of Yin and Yang. Sometimes he has to go to other practice rooms to arrange spiritual gathering spiritual patterns, which delays his practice. speed.


    After reading a book, Lu Ye was madly absorbing the knowledge in the book, and the yin and yang duality was constructed more easily and easily, but there was still a gap between the ease of conversion required by Mrs. Yun.


    One day later, a somewhat exhausted Lu Ye put down the book in his hand and stretched out.


    Although it is interesting to learn the way of spiritual patterns, it will be a little boring after a long time.


    Lu Ye thought for a while, took out that breath fruit core from the storage bag, and was about to use his spiritual power, he quickly took out the Panshan Knife and held it in his hand.


    He wanted to try if he could bring the Panshan Sword into the mirage. He didn''t bring the sword last time, and fifty points of merit was almost a waste of blood.


    Motivated by his spiritual power, his consciousness entered that peculiar little room again. Lu Ye quickly lowered his head to investigate and found that he was holding the Panshan Knife in his hand, his heart felt calm and stable.


    Having had previous experience, Lu Ye walked to the only door and raised his hand to push the door.


    A line of twisting handwriting appeared on the door like last time, saying that it takes fifty points of merit to enter the mirage.


    Lu Ye is now so wealthy, without blinking his eyelids, he pushed the door open, his mark became slightly hot, and fifty points of merit were deducted.


    Behind the portal was a mist. As far as the field of vision was, only a ten-meter radius could be seen. The mist was rolling and surging, and there seemed to be endless dangers hidden in it.


    Lu Ye looked back, but couldn''t see any traces of the portal. The small space he was in before seemed to be just a transit point.


    A strange sound came from the fog in front, and something faintly crawled quickly.


    Lu Ye immediately staggered his feet, lowered slightly, raised his hand and pressed it on the handle of the Panshan Sword!


    The fog in front surging and rolling, as if something is about to break through the fog.


    coming!


    Lu Ye''s spiritual force secretly reminded him. The next moment, a strangely shaped object jumped high from the mist and slaughtered him.


    The thing that was killed looked like a praying mantis, crawling on all fours behind him, extremely fast, and the two front feet, like machete-like forefoot, shone sharp and cold.


    This is a mantis that is not inferior to the land leaf. The overall appearance is a green with black color, and the wings behind it are instigated, allowing it to glide in mid-air.


    Lu Ye had never seen such a big praying mantis. The last time he came into this ghost place, he was startled by it, and he didn''t have a weapon in his hand, so he couldn''t stay here for long.


    When the praying mantis leaped over, the mouthparts were also closing and closing, and the jagged teeth were sharp and sharp. A bite by this thing would definitely not end well.


    The distance between each other quickly narrowed, and the two mangoing knives swung towards Lu Ye left and right, cutting towards the middle, as if they wanted to chop off his head.


    With such a blow, it was not inferior to the full burst of a sixth-level soldier repairer. Lu Ye faintly felt that it had something to do with his strength. He was the sixth-level soldier.


    When the mantis knife cut it, Lu Ye was already short and slid out of the mantis body, and the Panshan knife in his hand cut out a ray of light.


    The green insect blood splashed, the internal organs spilled, and there was a puff, the mantis that came violently had fallen behind Lu Ye, and his whole body was almost torn in half by a knife.


    This is Lu Ye''s current killing with a sharp knife. Under the same realm, if he is cut, he will undoubtedly die.


    However, before he could stabilize his figure, there was a quiet crawling motion from the fog on both sides. Then, two praying mantis slammed out of the fog and rushed towards Lu Ye almost at the same time.


    Lu Ye deliberately tried the power of the new spirit pattern, suddenly light flashed above his legs, Fengxing blessed, the speed of running increased sharply, and suddenly rushed to a praying mantis, lifted the knife and cut it down, the knife staggered the opponent. Blocked by the praying man''s sword, his head shattered.


    The second one had already been killed, and he immediately turned around and slashed out, which happened to be blocked by this praying mantis.


    The heavy pressure spirit pattern was silently blessed on the Panshan Knife, and the mantis, which was already invincible in strength, was suddenly staggered. Lu Ye stabbed the mantis with a straight knife. The Panshan Knife stabbed most of the body into the mantis. In his mouthparts, when he pulled the knife, the praying mantis twisted and wriggled on the ground, and a hissing sound came from the mouthparts.


    Lu Ye panted, and there was movement again in the mist. Soon, three praying mantises sprang from three different directions...


    The battle has not stopped since the beginning, and the number of praying mantis that Lu Ye needs to deal with has increased from one, and one more mantis will come out every time.


    Everything here is very real. Lu Ye could smell the pungent smell of their blood when he killed those praying mantises. The blood was spilled on his body, and it had a very real touch. Even if he was injured, he would be red. The blood flowed out.


    Lu Ye didn''t know where the mirage connected with his nucleus was, but everything here was no different from the outside world.


    The only difference is that after you die here, you won''t really die, and the body of the praying mantis he killed will disappear in a very short time.


    This seems to be a place for monks to refine their fighting skills.


    He gave the water mandarin a try at that time, and the water mandarin also said that this is a thing.


    To be able to temper his fighting skills in this environment is simply a dream for Lu Ye. His cultivation base has been improved too quickly and his cultivation time is too short, which leads to his lack of experience in fighting other monks. Even if he had killed all the way before, he still couldn''t make up for the shortcomings in this regard.


    With a mirage, it''s different. Although the opponent here is a praying mantis, not a monk, the feeling of walking on the edge of life and death is the same, and the pain of injury is the same.


    In this kind of place, Lu Ye can fully display what he has learned and find his own shortcomings in the fierce battle.


    The number of mantises gradually increased to nine, and Lu Ye felt that he was approaching his limit. In such a small area, even if he played different patterns with his spirit patterns, he would inevitably be beaten by a group. Bone wounds were left on his body, even his abdomen was cut open, and his internal organs flowed out.


    In the end, after Lu Ye killed three of the nine praying mantises, he was pierced in the head by a praying mantis!


    The feeling of death at that moment was extremely real.


    In the exclusive exercise room, Lu Ye suddenly opened his eyes and gasped for breath. Even if he had the previous experience, he knew that he would not really die when he died in a mirage, but he still felt extremely strong heart palpitations.


    At the same time, the pain in my mind was extremely painful, as if there was a needle stuck in it.


    This is also the reason why the woman looked at him so resentful after he tried to breathe the core of Huaci.


    The feeling of death is so terrible that no one wants to experience it.


    He checked himself and found that the injuries in the mirage did not appear, but his own spiritual power was extremely exhausted. From this point of view, everything else in the mirage was fake, except for the spiritual power consumed and the accumulated exhaustion. real.


    At the same time, the mind will be painful after death, which may be the reason for the loss of mind.


    So every time after entering the mirage, it is impossible to enter a second time in a short time, and one day must be cultivated.


    The effect of the nucleus is strange, and it is not fixed. Although the nucleus obtained by Lu Ye does not have any rich spiritual veins, it cannot improve the efficiency of practice. It may improve his fighting skills in the feeling of death again and again. However, it was impossible to get any benefits Senior Brother Si had a really good vision. At that time, there were nine fruits on the fruit tree, so he chose this one.


    Continue to practice, restore spiritual power, and take out food from the storage bag to replenish physical strength.


    As the days passed, Lu Ye stayed in the practice room, studying the books he brought back from Mrs. Yun, except for occasionally returning to the sect to enjoy the delicacies made by Sister Shui Yuan. Every day, he would enter the mirage and chop the praying mantis, and his life was fulfilling.


    After gradually getting acquainted with the fighting methods of those praying mantises, Lu Ye made rapid progress. He was able to kill those big guys in the shortest time and with the least consumption. The pattern can also be used gradually.


    It wasn''t until five days later that Lu Ye walked out of the practice room, and as usual, inquired about the junior apprentice on duty in the Tianji Temple, confirmed that there was nothing wrong with the station, and then returned to the school.


    Find Amber, and ride it straight to Mingxin Peak.


    The dozens of books have been read, and the construction and switching of the yin and yang duality has also met Mrs. Yun''s requirements. It is time for the next step.

 Chapter 210： Dismantling Netherweave

    On Mingxin Peak, in the library, Lu Ye knelt down in front of Mrs. Yun, spreading his palms, and under the slight surge of spiritual power in his palms, an yin element smaller than a grain of rice quickly formed, and then the sun rose again. The yuan changes, and then back to the Yin yuan. In just a few breaths, it changes more than a dozen times. The transformation is free and the primitive is stable.


    Mrs. Yun was in front of him, checking his results.


    "It''s okay." Mrs. Yun said.


    Lu Ye only then dissipated his spiritual power.


    "I have to say that there is a reason why you can get the inheritance of the spirit pattern master. You have a high talent in this way." Madam Yun looked at him approvingly.


    When the head teacher brought Lu Ye over for the first time, Mrs. Yun just didn��t want the inheritance of the predecessors to be wasted on Lu Ye��s hands, so she gave birth to a pointing heart and gave him time to walk around Ming Xinfeng, so she might be able to play as much as possible. The role of inheritance.


    After coming down these two times, she was surprised to find that although her ancestors had fallen, her eyes were especially focused on choosing inheritance.


    Lu Ye, a beginner, did what she did only two days in the past with only a stick of incense last time. This time it was even more outrageous. It took five days to switch between yin and yang to meet her own requirements.


    She did this level back then, but after spending a full month and comparing the two, she found that Lu Ye''s talent in the Way of Spirit Rune was more than a little bit higher than her.


    The young man in front of him is worthy of her efforts to cultivate. For a while, looking at Lu Ye''s eyes became much softer.


    Maybe... Maybe... Probably, you can consider snatching this boy from the old thing and becoming your heir? Forgive the old thing for not daring to say much.


    This matter should not be rushed, just take it slow.


    Putting away the thoughts in her mind, she flipped her hand, and a transparent crystal about the size of an egg appeared on the palm of her hand. The crystal was flat. It was clearly carved into this shape. There were many hollows on the surface of the crystal. Judging from the traces, it looks like a pattern of yin and yang binary arrangement combined together.


    Mrs. Yun threw the transparent chip to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye took a look: "Is this a spirit pattern?"


    "This is a spirit rune." Mrs. Yun nodded, "Anything that can be formed by the duality of Yin and Yang, and exists stably, it is a spirit rune."


    Lu Ye immediately remembered this sentence. He had seen it in a book diction two days ago, and it was a book by the fellow named Mu Xiaoyao.


    This Mu Xiaoyao must be a great spiritual master.


    According to Namu Xiaoyao, whether a spirit rune can be called a spirit rune depends on whether it can be stabilized after it is constructed and formed.


    The yin and yang duality is not just a random arrangement, but it needs to follow a wonderful principle. The random arrangement of primitives, 90% of them cannot be formed, even if they are barely formed, they will conflict with the primitives. In severe cases, it may cause spirituality. Violent force.


    Therefore, it is not an easy task to create a new spirit pattern, and maybe it will cause many scars on oneself.


    "But spirit patterns are also divided into two categories, one is useful spirit patterns, and the other is useless spirit patterns."


    "Is there any useless spirit patterns?"


    "This spirit rune on your hand is." Madam Yun explained: "The so-called useful spirit rune can produce all kinds of wonderful effects. Useless spirit rune can''t play any purpose, it is simply formed. You try to disassemble this spiritual pattern, and then tell me how many primitives it has, how many Yin Yuan and how many Yang Yuan are contained in these primitives."


    "Yes." Lu Ye responded, carefully looking at the transparent crystal sheet in his hand, simulating the construction of this spiritual pattern in his mind.


    For him, this is not a simple matter, because the lines in the spirit pattern look very similar, and the combination of Yin Yuan and Yang Yuan is also integrated, which causes some lines to look like two primitives. , But in fact it is a mosaic of three or even four primitives.


    This is not only a test of eyesight, but also a test of brain power.


    However, Mrs. Yun first taught him by dismantling the spirit rune, which will undoubtedly make it easier for him to grasp this spirit rune. Only when the dismantling is accurate can the complete structure of the entire spirit rune be clear.


    In Lu Ye''s memory, there are many famous great men who have emerged from the demolition of their homes.


    After ���� a stick of incense, after Lu Ye''s repeated confirmation, he raised his head and said: "Madam Hui, this spirit pattern has a total of 30 primitives, of which the Yin Yuan is 12 and the Yang Yuan is 18."


    Mrs. ���� Yun smiled and nodded: "Yes, this is the simplest spiritual rune in the spiritual rune. The first step for the spiritual rune master to teach his disciples to practice spiritual runes is to build this spiritual rune thirty."


    "Spirit Runes Thirty?"


    "The useless spirit patterns are named only by numbers."


    "It turns out that the ancestors who created this spirit pattern 30 must be a wizard of heaven."


    The spiritual rune is not the more primitives, the better. There are many primitives, and there are indeed many changes. It may be able to build a very powerful spiritual rune, but only 30 primitives can be used to create a stable spiritual rune. This is a very test. Self-achievement.


    This is like the dish that most tests the skill of a chef is fried potato shreds. The ingredients are complicated and the time-consuming Buddha jumps over the wall is delicious. Maybe the chef who does the Buddha jumps over the wall may not be able to fry a plate of potato shreds that everyone can praise.


    "It''s rare for you to think that way."


    In the next time, Mrs. Yun asked Lu Ye about the dozens of books and dictionaries he had read before. Lu Ye asked some questions that he doubted. Then Mrs. Yun explained to him some spiritual patterns. Basic knowledge.


    Time passed, and one in the library was taught carefully, and the other studied hard, and enjoyed it all.


    Unknowingly, the sky is already dark.


    Mrs. Yun got up and said, "Let��s be here today. Now your cultivation base is still low. You should focus on improving your own cultivation base. The spiritual pattern is broad and profound, and you can��t learn it in a day or two. I went back to Haosheng to study spiritual pattern III. Ten, come to me when it can be successfully constructed."


    Saying like this, she waved again, fetched a dozen books, and handed them to Lu Ye to take away.


    A moment later, Lu Ye walked out under the **** of the maid.


    He turned around, thanked him, and then said, "Dare to ask what the girl is called?"


    I saw this maid every time I came here. Lu Ye didn''t know what her name was, so she had to deal with her in the future, so Lu Ye wanted to ask her name.


    The clinker maid just smiled at Lu Ye and didn''t answer.


    Lu Ye looked at her for a while, clasped his fist and said, "Farewell!"


    A good little girl, she is actually deaf, it''s so pitiful.


    rode Amber back to the Shouzheng Peak. The head teacher was standing under the square, looking up at the **** golden flame flag symbolizing the Jade Sect.


    "Hand teacher." Lu Ye stepped forward to salute.


    The palm teacher seemed to notice him, and turned around: "Come back from Mingxinfeng?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, it''s not bad to learn the way of spiritual patterns." The head teacher nodded, looked around, lowered her voice and said, "Did Mrs. Yun ever ask an old man in front of you?"


    Lu Ye was immediately entangled, and didn''t know how to answer, but in the end he honestly said, "Never."


    The palm teacher''s face was obviously a little disappointed.


    After a few more questions and answers with the instructor, Lu Ye left.


    entered the resident and hid in the exercise room. Lu Ye still constructed a small funnel in his spiritual orifice, switched the exercises, and swallowed the spiritual pill.


    Only then began to build that spirit pattern thirty.


    The spirit pattern surged on the palm of the hand, turning into the first Yin Yuan, and then embedding a Yang Yuan...


    The construction of the spirit pattern must be done in one go, and it cannot be interrupted, otherwise it will inevitably fail. At the same time, it needs to have extremely precise control of its own spiritual power, otherwise there will be no way to succeed.


    Although Lu Ye was able to switch yin and yang freely before, it was only a single primitive, and now he started to build this spirit pattern thirty, and immediately felt the difficulty.


    This is different from the spirit runes he used to construct. He builds those spirit runes he obtained from the talent tree, and the spirit runes are formed in an instant when his mind moves, because all the mysteries of those spirit runes have been imprinted through the bearing of the leaves. In his mind.


    This is also the reason why he can quickly complete the tasks assigned by Mrs. Yun. He has an advantage that other spirit runes do not have. That is, he has successfully constructed many spirit runes, and has a very special foundation in the way of spirit runes.


    The first time he tried, he only constructed three primitives and failed because his spiritual power was not stable enough.


    followed by the second attempt.


    the third time��


    ...


    Half an hour later, Lu Ye burst.


    Even if he keeps comforting himself, he must be calm and not irritable, but he still has an urge to hit others in that failure.


    reluctantly persisted for another half an hour, and his mentality completely collapsed.


    took a deep breath, he took out two things from the storage bag, one was the pit, the other was the Panshan Knife.


    Bugs, dad came to see you!


    Spend fifty points of feats to enter the mirage, and kill!


    In the past few days, Lu Ye would come in almost once a day to refine his fighting skills in the **** battles, and then he discovered that the monsters encountered in this mirage were not only praying mantis, but also a human ant. UU Reading Half-human locusts, spiders, and other insects with strange shapes and no names.


    Basically, the monsters you encounter are different every time you come in. Every time you come in contact with these new monsters, you will suffer a bit, because the monsters here have their own unique abilities. For example, the ant-like monsters flow out after death. His blood is extremely corrosive, and it is even more troublesome if it is injured by locusts. There will be parasite eggs in the wound, and some small locusts will hatch soon.


    There is also a bug that can spray venom, and a bug that is covered with bone spurs like a porcupine. The bone spurs are extremely lethal after being stimulated.


    This caused Lu Ye to die in the siege of nine monsters basically every time. In the best situation, he killed five of them, but he was besieged ruthlessly by the remaining four, and his death was tragic.


    This time I came in and encountered a porcupine-like bug. At the end of the fight, when the nine monsters appeared together, bone spurs swept across the sky, even if Lu Ye kept urging the Guardian Spirit Rune to stop it.


    But he still killed six monsters before he died.


    is making a little progress, Lu Ye feels that if he comes two more times, he should be able to pass this level.


    came out of the mirage, although his head hurts, but the mood is much better.


    The best way to vent your depression is to beat someone or be beaten.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 211： Lingxi 7th Floor

    In the mirage, Lu Ye was holding a mountain knife and was covered in blood. The last monster was cut by him. The ground was full of green blood and the monster''s broken limbs and internal organs. After many days, he finally showed up nine of them at the same time. The monster beheaded!


    Although the injury was so severe that he was a little dizzy, he did not relax his vigilance, because he didn''t know if ten monsters would jump out at once, if so, he had to stretch his neck.


    The mist was rolling and surging ahead, and a figure stepped out of the mist.


    Lu Ye fixed his eyes and looked stunned. He didn''t expect that in this mirage, there were not only all kinds of strange bugs and monsters, but also people!


    It is not accurate to say that it is a person, because the person who comes here is covered in the mist, can''t see his appearance, or even distinguish between men and women.


    This is obviously not a real person, but the mystery of the mirage itself.


    While Lu Ye was still looking at the other party, the mist-wrapped figure raised his hand, and a stream of light rushed towards him, it was the power of imperial weapon!


    This guy is amazingly a seven-level realm.


    After a short while, in the practice room, Lu Ye opened his eyes pale and his brain hurt as if he had been pricked by a needle. Although he was exhausted, his expression was very excited.


    After the Jiuguan insect monster is killed, there will be a monk''s figure unexpectedly. This is something he didn''t expect, but he liked it.


    Killing those insects and monsters can certainly refine their own fighting skills, but after all, it doesn''t make much sense. In the battlefield of Lingxi, the cultivators who fought with him were all monks from Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, and the worms became monks, which undoubtedly fits him better. need.


    I don��t know if I��m going in next time, I��m going to kill the insects. If it��s necessary, it��s troublesome. It��s better not to be. He prayed secretly.


    Compared to killing insects, he was more willing to fight against the misty monk, because the strength that the opponent exerted was indeed what a seventh-level monk should have, and he was still the best in the seventh-level realm.


    can only wait for tomorrow to verify.


    threw two spirit pills in his mouth, and took out the book dictionary he brought back from Mrs. Yun to study.


    After half a day, the exhaustion receded, and the spiritual power was also abundant.


    He started to construct that spirit pattern thirty.


    I don��t know if it is in a good mood or a good hand feeling, but today it was formed in one go!


    scattered the spirit veins, tried to build again, but failed.


    But I had a successful experience once, the next thing is simple, the third time the construction is successful, the fourth time is failed, the fifth time is successful, the sixth time is successful...


    Lu Ye practiced again and again, looking for the feel in success, and accumulating lessons and experience in failure. After dozens of times, the success rate was about 70%.


    The success rate is not low, and it should have met Mrs. Yun''s requirements. In other words, he can go to Mrs. Yun for the next step of learning.


    Although he lost his own spiritual power when constructing the spirit patterns, but with the function of gathering the spirit patterns and gluttonous meals, the total amount of spiritual power in the body has not decreased, but has continued to increase.


    has reached a full state at the moment.


    He examines his own spiritual orifice and urges his spiritual power to attack the barrier of the spiritual orifice.


    Only about half an hour, the barrier of the spirit orifice was broken, and at this time the number of spirit orifices in his body had reached as many as 108.


    And this number corresponds to the Seventh Level of Lingxi!


    urges the spiritual force to penetrate the disorganized spiritual orifices, forming a small weekly cycle, and when the air wave sweeps through, the seven-level Lingxi realm is completed!


    discovered the follow-up use of the mirage, constructed the thirty spirit pattern, and also promoted to the seven levels of Lingxi, today it can be regarded as three happiness.


    has returned from the sea of ??chess.


    He stopped practicing and walked out of the practice room. Taking advantage of his full spiritual power, he went to build a few spirit gathering spiritual patterns in other practice rooms. After these days of continuous efforts, basically all practice rooms have at least one. There are a few spirit gathering spirit patterns. A few practice rooms have two spirit gathering patterns. For example, the practice rooms of Huaci and others have three patterns, supplemented by the spirit gathering formation that exists in the practice room. The disciples�� practice efficiency and high.


    An hour later, Lu Ye appeared on Mingxin Peak and sat opposite Mrs. Yun.


    After examining the results of Lu Ye��s construction of the 30 Spirit Patterns, Mrs. Yun took out a large number of such thin crystals. Each of these crystals is a spiritual pattern named after a number. They have no practicality. Usefulness, but it played an indelible role in the process of preaching and receiving the karma of the spiritual pattern master.


    Lu Ye disassembled the primitives in these spiritual patterns one by one in front of Mrs. Yun, without making any mistakes.


    Soon after, Mrs. Yun taught him some techniques for constructing spiritual patterns and the method of embedding the duality of Yin and Yang. Lu Ye asked some doubts in his heart and received careful answers.


    When the sky was getting dark, Mrs. Yun took out two pieces from those crystals: "These are the eighty-three and one-sixty-five spirit patterns. When you can successfully construct these two spirit patterns, come to me."


    handed over dozens of books to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye carefully collected it, bid farewell to Mrs. Yun, and left Mingxinfeng with the handmaid.


    Return to Shouzheng Peak and find Sister Shui Yuan.


    "Are you at the seventh level?" Shui Yuan looked at Lu Ye in astonishment, surprised at his speed of cultivation, "Yes, at the seventh level, it is the way to practice imperial weapons."


    Lu Ye''s purpose for looking for the water mandarin is very simple. He has encountered too many seven-level realms in the sea of ??chess. Those guys who are jealous have been able to kill the enemy with imperial weapons for a long time. .


    "But I am actually not very good at the Tao of imperial weapons." Shui Yuan said, his eyes lit up, "You can ask your fourth brother, he has a high level of knowledge in this way, and it is most appropriate for him to teach you."


    "Four brothers...then let me ask."


    Asked for a delicious meal on the side of the second sister, replenished his strength, and sucked a blood line in the scales for Amber, and Lu Yema kept returning to the training room at the station.


    While practicing spiritual practice, he also sent a message to the four brothers.


    Li Baxian was also a little surprised that Lu Ye had reached the seventh level so quickly. Hearing that he had asked himself for advice on the imperial weapon, he knew everything he could say.


    Although it is not possible to teach in person, there is actually not much difference in communication and communication like this.


    explained to Lu Ye the essentials of various imperial weapons, Li Baxian finally said: "Little brother, please practice first. If you don''t understand, please ask me at any time."


    "Thank you brother!"


    took out the Panshan Knife, placed it on his knee, and urged his spiritual energy to pour it into it.


    According to Li Baxian, Lingxi realm monks are mainly spiritual power weapons, so they have high requirements on their spiritual power. The more pure the spiritual power, the greater the power and speed of the imperial weapons. Quick, there is also the issue of the distance of the imperial weapon. Generally speaking, the range of the imperial weapon of the seventh-level monk is basically about 30 meters, but the more pure the spiritual power, the farther the distance can be. The enemy is undoubtedly taking advantage when fighting.


    At the same time, imperial weapons also have extremely high requirements for monks to control their own spiritual power, and the degree of control over their own spiritual power also affects the speed and distance of imperial weapons.


    Speed ??and distance are the two major elements of the imperial weapon to kill the enemy, and the purity and control of the spiritual power are the two major requirements of the imperial weapon.


    When cultivators with the same cultivation base attack each other, the side with the superior speed and distance is undoubtedly stronger. Of course, there is also the damage of the spirit weapon itself.


    The pure spiritual power Lu Ye didn''t worry, the talent tree burned all erysipelas, his spiritual power was always pure and flawless, and his control over spiritual power was not to mention.


    The tiny yin and yang binary leaves can construct and transform at will, let alone other things.


    If the wheel controls spiritual power in this world, there is no one who can produce the right of the spiritual master!


    The biggest reason why monks can practice the Tao of imperial weapons only at the seventh level is that only monks at this level can control the spiritual power of the body to a certain extent.


    Unlike under the seventh-level realm, once the spiritual power is out of the body, it cannot be controlled.


    This reminded Lu Ye of a problem that had always caused him a headache, and that was the fire phoenix technique he used... For a long time, Lu Ye basically did not urge this technique against the enemy unless he was under certain circumstances, because he was accurate. It''s a big problem. It takes spiritual energy to urge a spell to fight it out, but it misses it. Not to mention a waste of spiritual energy, it may give the enemy a chance.


    But when he was chased by Dong Shuye, Dong Shuye displayed a huge fireball. The fireball would turn around, and he and Amber were chased in a panic.


    Now I think about it, this is the difference between a monk at the seventh-level realm and a monk below the seventh-level realm. Dong Shuye can control the spiritual power of the body, so his fireball skill can turn.


    And now, he has also reached the seventh level.


    In order to verify this, Lu Ye walked out of the practice room and urged a fire phoenix technique to hit the sky. In a moment, the scorching spiritual power surged, and a fat bird flapped its wings and flew into the sky.


    If it was before, the fat bird would have no way to control Lu Ye when it flew out.


    But now, he can clearly feel that the spiritual power that converges into the fire phoenix technique is still under his own control His mind moves slightly, and the fat bird flying to the sky immediately changes direction and is happily in mid-air. Thumping, but with the passage of time, the spiritual power gathered into this magical technique is rapidly dissipating, and it seems that it will disappear completely within a few breaths.


    "Puff!" There was laughter beside him.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look, and saw a young girl putting up a pergola, looking up at the sky, his eyes moving with the trajectory of the fat bird.


    This girl looks familiar...


    seemed to notice Lu Ye''s gaze, the girl quickly retracted her gaze and looked around.


    "what''s your name?"


    The girl brushed the ground and stood straight, swallowed hardly, and said loudly, "Brother Huiwu, my name is He Xiyin!" She turned her eyes quickly, glanced at Lu Ye weakly, and added: "Also. Yes, I didn''t laugh at you just now."


    "Then what are you laughing at?"


    The girl He Xiyin swallowed again: "I don''t know what I''m laughing at, I just want to laugh suddenly... Brother Fifth, I''m really not laughing at you..." She seemed to feel that what she said was not convincing at all, so she squatted down. Hold your head: "I was wrong, Brother Five, don''t hit me!"


    was worried for a while, and when he looked up, there was no shadow of Lu Ye in front of him, and then he patted his chest and exhaled.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 212： My weapon, there is still rescue

    In the practice room, Lu Ye urged his spiritual power to pour into the blade, and his mind moved, controlling the Panshan Sword.


    It didn''t go well at first, but soon he mastered some essentials according to the teachings of the four seniors. The flaming red spiritual power entangled the Panshan sword like a toddler, dangling and floating.


    Before Lu Ye had time to rejoice, the spiritual power entangled by the long sword had dissipated, and he fell heavily.


    He quickly cleared up his mood and continued to do things.


    This process progressed very slowly, and it consumed a lot of spiritual power. If it weren''t for being in the practice room, Lu Ye would really not last long.


    In the practice room, the consumption and increase of spiritual power can basically maintain a balance, so Lu Ye can always maintain his spiritual power, and even have spare energy to open the next spiritual orifice.


    My life is more fulfilling now than before.


    In the past, Lu Ye used to study the books he brought back from Mrs. Yun, learn all kinds of knowledge on the spirit pattern, and then build the spirit pattern, and then take the time to go to the mirage to fight every day, except for these two things. , There is another imperial weapon technique that needs to be practiced.


    Not only that, but after the cultivation base reaches the seventh level, he can also practice the second magic technique recorded in the Red Lotus Chongxiao Jue.


    The first technique is the fire phoenix technique, he practiced in the fourth level realm, and the second technique is the fire dragon technique...


    Xu is accustomed to constructing spiritual patterns, so Lu Ye is not difficult to get started with spells. This is also the reason why he is often mistaken for practice, and his casting speed is not worse than real practice. , Only some changes have been made. It is impossible to master only one or two magic techniques in true cultivation.


    Fire Dragon Technique, Lu Ye spent a short time on display, it was much simpler than imperial weapons.


    The spells that can be used in the seventh-level realm are undoubtedly more powerful than the fire phoenix technique, and consume a lot of money. After Lu Ye found a place where no one was in the resident and tried the power of the fire dragon technique, he didn��t put his mind on it anymore. Up.


    For him, since he has chosen the path of military repair, he naturally has to go all the way to the end. There are several kinds of spells that can be done by himself, and there is no need to study too deeply.


    His current focus is basically on the art of imperial weapon. After he has reached the seventh level, he can''t know imperial weapon. How can he fight people?


    Mirage still enters once a day. Although it costs fifty points of merit each time you enter, the life and death experience accumulated in it cannot be exchanged for much merit.


    What made Lu Ye grief and indignation was that after entering the mirage, he began to deal with the strange-shaped bugs again. However, the bugs that popped out of the mist this time were no longer comparable to the sixth-tier monks, but It is equal to his cultivation base, and each one is comparable to the seven-level realm!


    From this point of view, the bugs encountered in the Mirage Realm are really related to their own cultivation base.


    Judging from the previous experience, Lu Ye probably needs to break through the nine levels in one breath before the monk will appear in the mist to fight him.


    He has just been promoted to the seventh level right now, and even the imperial weapon art is still in the process of cultivating. It is so difficult to pass through the nine levels in one breath, and he can only take it slowly.


    Time flickered. After five days, Lu Ye really couldn''t stand it anymore, mainly because of the slow progress in imperial instrument practice these days.


    He is not a person who cannot withstand the blow, but he is a little autistic after seeing Chen Yu''s imperial weapon yesterday.


    Now, in the seven-level realm of the residence, apart from him, there is only Chen Yu. Naturally, Lu Ye wanted to see how other people''s weapons were used, so he sent a message to Chen Yu and asked him to come over to demonstrate. As a result, people''s weapons flew away. When it started, the magic weapon turned into a streamer, and it shuttled back and forth within thirty feet, as light as a bird.


    When I came to Chen Yu, he said that his technique of imperial weapon was not elegant, and showed his ugliness in front of Lu Ye.


    If Chen Yu��s way of imperial weapons is to show ugliness, then Lu Ye feels that he is embarrassed. After asking Chen Yu, after he was promoted to the seventh level, he barely completed the imperial weapons art in three days. , On the other hand...


    returned to the station and went to the second elder sister to beg for a meal.


    The mood is slumped, why can I alleviate my sorrow, I can only eat Hesai.


    seemed to see something, Shuishi asked him while picking up vegetables, "Is there anything that makes you feel bad over there?"


    "No." Lu Ye responded vaguely.


    "Then what''s going on?" Water Yuan asked softly, puzzled.


    Lu Ye swallowed the food in his mouth and sighed, "I find that I have no talent in the Tao of Imperial Weapon. I am afraid that I can''t achieve what others can do in three days."


    Shui Yuan said: "The ruler is long, the inch is short. Everyone has something they are good at. Junior brother, you have such a high talent in the way of spirit patterns. Mrs. Yun is full of praise for you. Killing enemies at a higher level, but one person can never be good at everything, don��t care too much.�� Although there are many more disciples in the sect, Shui Yuan still calls Lu Ye the junior junior. For her, the three junior juniors The word has a very special meaning, because of this little junior brother, the Jade Blood Sect can continue.


    "I understand the truth, but I am always a little unwilling."


    "Then...I will give you pointers after I have eaten? Although my talent in the Tao of Imperial Tools is not as high as that of your four brothers, it is still not bad."


    She is a real lake, how can the way of imperial weapons be bad? The reason why Lu Ye asked Li Baxian before was not because he wanted to be lazy, but because Li Baxian��s talent in the way of imperial weapons was really high and scary. With the increase of cultivation base and the control of one''s spiritual power, the number of imperial weapons may gradually increase.


    But after Li Baxian was promoted to the seventh level, he immediately used the nine imperial weapons, and his control of his spiritual power reached an incredible level. This is one of the reasons why the sword master of the Northern Profound Sword Sect valued him so much. .


    Li Baxian��s imperial weaponry, supplemented by his sword repair status, is the reason why he can occupy the tenth level of the Lingxi list with the eighth level of the sky. Jian Guang''s skeptical life.


    After the meal, Shui Yuan walked to the square with Lu Ye, stood still thirty feet away, and said with a smile, "Little Junior Brother, even if the imperial weapon comes over."


    Lu Ye looked around, there was no one, so he took out his magic weapon from the storage bag.


    Seeing that what he took out was the Panshan Knife, the water mandarin frowned slightly, his expression slightly solemn.


    Over there, Lu Ye has already started to pour spiritual power into the blade, and said: "Senior Sister also asks for advice."


    He didn''t worry about hurting the water mandarin. Not to mention that the difference in strength between each other was too big, it was the distance of thirty feet... Lu Ye couldn''t beat it.


    Spiritual power clings to the long knife, and with Lu Ye''s thoughts, the long knife comes out of its sheath, turning into a fiery red streamer and sweeping towards the water mandarin.


    Shui Yuan''s eyes showed surprise.


    The speed of the streamer is not too slow, but it is definitely not fast. It is much slower than Lu Ye seeing those people''s imperial weapons in the sea of ??chess. If the seven-layer realm monk imperial weapons are of this level, it will not do him anything at all. Threats, even if dozens of imperial weapons attacked together, he could easily dodge it.


    The streamer stopped at a distance of ten feet from the water mandarin. In other words, Lu Ye''s imperial weapon could only cover within twenty feet.


    He controlled the long knife to fly a few times in the air, and returned before the spiritual power poured into the long knife was exhausted, and fell into the scabbard.


    "That''s about it." Lu Ye scratched his head.


    This is the result of his five-day imperial weapon technique.


    is short, the distance is much worse than others, so if the imperial weapon confronts others, it will definitely suffer a big loss.


    flat, slow speed, not strong lethality.


    Quickly, it can only last for a few breaths to take the Panshan Sword back, otherwise the spiritual power poured into the blade will be exhausted, and then the Panshan Sword will be unable to control it, and it may be captured by the enemy.


    Shui Yuan walked towards him, stretched out his hand and said, "Show me your knife."


    Lu Ye drew out the Panshan Knife and handed it over. The water mandarin used his spiritual power, and the soft light wrapped the long knife and looked at the blade.


    After a while, she said with a weird expression: "Little brother, have you been practicing imperial weapons with this knife?"


    "Yes."


    The water mandarin can��t laugh or cry: "The prohibition in this knife is completely unsuitable for the imperial weapon. How can you use it to practice imperial weapon? Moreover, this knife is too heavy. Your fourth brother did not ask you to choose one before the imperial weapon. Is it a good weapon?"


    Lu Ye thought for a while: "No."


    Li Baxian taught him a lot of tricks and essentials on imperial weapons, except that he didn''t lift spirit weapons.


    Shui Yuan patted his forehead: "This guy is too irresponsible."


    "Is it a problem with the knife?" Lu Ye was a little nervous, a little expectant, like a dying person and suddenly heard someone say that he could be rescued.


    "The problem with the knife, this knife is not suitable for imperial weapons, and its weight is not light. This has led to your imperial weapon''s short distance and slow speed, and...you should have seen other imperial weapons in the sea of ??chess. , Don��t you find that you are different from others?"


    "I found it I thought it was my own problem."


    Shui Yuan sighed: "You are also amazing, so a knife can actually be a weapon."


    "Then what kind of magic weapon is suitable for the imperial weapon?"


    "The weight should be light. This is one of them. Of course, the lighter is not the better. If it is too light, the lethality will be insufficient. It depends on your own choice. Spirit restraint, otherwise it will be the same as you just now. The imperial spirit weapon will be retrieved after a few breaths out. Then how about the imperial weapon? The spirit storage restraint allows your spiritual power to be stored in the spirit instrument. In this way, the imperial weapon It will last longer."


    Lu Ye took a long breath: "That''s how it is."


    Shui Yuan looked at him apologetically: "After all, it was our negligence when we were seniors." It was mainly because the Blue Blood Sect had confiscated people for so many years. Shui Yuan didn''t know how to instruct others to practice. As for Li Baxian, he only took care of him. After teaching Lu Ye''s knowledge on imperial weapons, he didn''t think about the spiritual weapons at all. Perhaps he thought that Lu Ye had a spiritual tool suitable for imperial weapons.


    She also talked to Lu Ye about the prohibitions suitable for imperial weapons.


    Lu Ye remembered in his heart, and happily walked towards the Palace of Heavenly Machine: "I''m going to find a suitable spiritual weapon."


    In my heart, there is still a way to save my imperial weaponry!


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 213： The right way

    It is not the first time that Lu Ye has bought something from the treasure house of heavenly secrets. Naturally, he knows how to quickly find what he needs.


    Only a moment later, he stood in the secret treasure house, surrounded by shelves with spiritual artifacts, and he searched one by one.


    There are many types of spirit tools here, which can meet the needs of any monk.


    According to the second senior sister, there is actually a difference between the imperial weapon''s spirit weapon and the frontal combat weapon. The former requires at least three kinds of prohibitions, storage of spirits, consolidating the foundation, and sharpness.


    Spirit storage prohibition is to ensure the battery life of the imperial weapon, the spiritual power of the monk is stored in this prohibition, and the imperial weapon will be gradually consumed.


    Without this restriction, there would be a situation that Lu Ye had before, the imperial weapon would take the spirit weapon back in a few breaths.


    As for solid foundation and sharpness, this is something that every spiritual tool has. The former can strengthen the spiritual tool itself so that it is not easy to break, and the latter is to improve the damage.


    After strolling around, Lu Ye was a little hard to choose. The price of the spirit weapon here is generally higher than the price of the normal spirit weapon. For example, his Panshan Knife, with nine prohibitions, is considered the limit of a low-grade spirit weapon, only one hundred and thirty-five. It''s just a bit of merit. If the spiritual weapon that can be suitable for imperial weapons is restricted by nine ways, the price is actually approaching the two hundred mark.


    From this point of view, the Panshan Knife I bought at the beginning is still cheap.


    was about to buy one, but suddenly remembered that he didn''t need to come to the Palace of Heavenly Secrets to buy it at all. Huaci should have a lot of spiritual weapons.


    In the sea of ??chess, she didn''t kill many people, but with her help, the monks of the Haotian League killed countless enemies. I am grateful for her efforts. After cleaning the battlefield, Huaci can get some trophies.


    When she came back, her organ wolf was covered with storage bags. This was the result of some storage bags being collected. If they were not concentrated, the number of storage bags would only be more.


    exited the secret treasure house, Lu Ye informed Hua Ci, and in a short while she walked over from the practice room.


    "Are you at the seventh level?" Huaci looked at Lu Ye in surprise. After returning from Qihai, everyone was working hard and rarely met. If Lu Ye hadn''t come by, she wouldn''t know that Lu Ye was at the seventh level. .


    "Well, do you have any spiritual weapons suitable for imperial weapons?"


    "Yes, I keep them all, but they are not on my body." Hua Ci turned around and left, greeted: "Come with me."


    went straight to the practice room.


    After a short while, the two entered Hua Ci��s exclusive practice room side by side. Lu Ye fixed his eyes and saw a large pile of storage bags piled up in a corner of the room, all brought back from the sea of ??chess.


    "You haven''t dealt with it yet."


    Flower kindly said: "I keep it for you."


    "What do you do for me?"


    "Second Senior Sister said, you have made rapid progress in the way of spiritual patterns, and it may not be long before you need to use these storage bags."


    Lu Ye wondered, what does his rapid progress in the spiritual pattern have to do with these storage bags? After thinking about it, it suddenly dawned on me: "I have the intention."


    Huaci found three out of those storage bags, and handed them to Lu Ye: "All the spiritual weapons are in them, you can find them by yourself. I don''t know what you want."


    Lu Ye took it, sat down cross-legged, and searched.


    Huaci didn''t care about him, and started to practice on the side.


    The spirit tools obtained from the sea of ??chess are varied and numerous. The main reason is that at the end, Huaci really can��t get more storage bags. The monks of the Haotian League will take those spirit tools left by the Wanmoling monks after their death. They all gathered together, put them in a storage bag, and handed them all to Hua Ci.


    Many of them are suitable for imperial use.


    There are hundreds of spiritual implements in these three storage bags, and there are any types. If all these spiritual implements are sold to the treasure house of heaven, the merits that Hua Ci can obtain will be an extremely large number.


    But she doesn''t lack merits right now, so she keeps these spirit tools, which may be used as rewards for disciples in the future.


    She is now the deputy guardian of the Jade Blood Sect. She has become accustomed to and accepted her new identity. The second elder sister treats her very well. She is also a medical practitioner. She is taught by the second elder sister, so she can avoid a lot of detours. Willing to make some contributions to the Jade Blood Sect.


    After searching for a long while, Lu Ye chose a ruler-length short knife from the many spiritual weapons.


    The weight and length of this short knife are all right, and at first glance it is specially used for imperial weapons, because this short knife does not have a handle and only has a sharp blade at both ends.


    I don��t know which of the Wanmoling cultivators left after the death of this magical weapon. There are nine restrictions. Such a magical weapon in the treasure house of heavenly secrets requires at least 180 points of merit or even more.


    Of the nine bans, two of them are for storing spirits, three are for strengthening the blade, two are for improving the weapon''s damage, and the other two are what Lu Ye didn''t see, but it was definitely able to increase the power of the imperial weapon.


    "Choose a few more. I heard people say that if you have enough control over your own spiritual power, you can have several imperial weapons at the same time." Seeing Lu Ye''s selection, Hua Ci reminded again.


    "I will practice first, and I will come to you if I need it."


    "Okay, I can''t run anyway."


    "How do you say it as if who had chained you?"


    "Then who knows."


    ...


    Walking out of Huaci''s practice room, Lu Ye entered his practice room again, urging his spiritual power to pour into the short knife.


    This handleless short knife is different from the Panshan Knife. The Panshan Knife was bought by Lu Ye from the treasure house of the heavenly secret.


    But this handleless short knife originally belonged to a Wanmoling monk. Even if the monk died, he left many traces of himself in this short knife. In short, this short knife has long adapted to the spiritual power of the former master. If an individual is rushed rashly, he may not be able to exert all his power.


    What Lu Ye has to do now is to warm it up with his own spiritual power and let it adapt to his own spiritual power, so that he can fully exert the power of this short knife.


    This was the case with the little bell of the young master of the nine-star sect that Lu Ye got before. At first, he couldn''t activate the power of that little bell. Later, he got the guidance of a locksmith from the Heavenly Chance Business League, and then slowly started it. clear.


    So in battle, it''s useless to pick up someone else''s spirit weapon. Only your own is the best.


    With his current cultivation base at the seventh level, his spiritual power is so pure, it does not take too long to warm up a spiritual tool. After only half a day, the handleless short knife turned into a streamer under Lu Ye''s imperial drive, and he was practicing. The room flew around, extremely flexible.


    Lu Ye burst into tears...


    bumped and bumped, and finally found the correct way of imperial weapon.


    The practice room was too small to open, so Lu Ye walked out. Soon, there was a whistling sound outside the practice room.


    Lu Ye found that the distance of his imperial weapon was about 35 feet, which surprised him a bit. Generally speaking, the range of the imperial weapon of the seventh-level monk would not exceed 30 feet.


    Don''t underestimate these five feet. If it is to attack the enemy''s imperial weapon, Lu Ye will have an attack distance of five feet longer than that of a monk of the same level, so he can make a first move and master the rhythm of the battle.


    And the speed of the imperial weapon seems to be much faster than the average seven-level realm. In the sea of ??chess, he has seen too many seven-level cultivators kill the enemy with imperial weapon. After comparing the two, he quickly discovered his advantage.


    The imperial weapon is farther away than others, faster than others, and even more powerful than others. In this way, when fighting against a monk of the same level, Lu Ye can kill the enemy without even having to use his hands.


    Many disciples were attracted by the movement here, and they ran to wait and see, watching the streamer fly by, each one shouted in admiration.


    The sound of rumbling suddenly came from the horizon, and the sky was covered with dark clouds and lightning.


    Lu Ye collected the streamer, waved his hand: "It''s thundering and raining, let it go."


    turned around and walked into the exercise room.


    At present, the imperial weapon is small, but this method of killing the enemy still needs to test the results in actual combat. Don''t look at the bells and whistles of the imperial weapon when practicing, but if it does not play a role in actual combat, it is equally meaningless.


    Lu Ye was about to enter a mirage.


    took out the fruit core, entered the small room, spent fifty points of merit, opened the door, and walked into the mist.


    As soon as he stood still, the mist began to roll, and then a big bug that was comparable to Lu Ye''s cultivation base rushed out of the mist.


    However, it has just revealed its figure, and a stream of light has suddenly swept through, and the stream of light passed through the body of the insect without hindrance, bringing out a puff of green blood.


    The aggressive insects just came out and pounced on the ground.


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows, and the way of imperial weapons was really easy to use. It was much easier than going up and down with a Panshan knife.


    The left and right fog rolled again, and two insects rushed out. One of them was killed as soon as it rushed out, and the other only ran out two steps. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    The streamer flew by, and the insects were cut off. By the fourth level, it was too late to rely on the imperial weapon alone. No matter how fast the imperial weapon, there is a limit. The movement of these insects is not slow. Lu Ye is supplemented by the power of the Panshan knife. The insects in front of you were killed.


    When it reached the fifth level, the spiritual power in the short knife was exhausted, and Lu Ye took it back before it was exhausted, holding the Panshan sword in a **** battle.


    A moment later, in the practice room, Lu Ye paled and opened his eyes. Only when he reached the eighth level, he was killed by those bugs.


    The bugs of the seventh-level realm are very different from those of the sixth-level realm. The improvement in strength is extremely obvious, and the imprint on the monk is also like this. Not to mention, the addition of an imperial weapon will greatly increase the monk��s overall strength. .


    Although he didn''t even reach the ninth level, Lu Ye was not dissatisfied. He had only been promoted to the seventh level only a few days ago, and the imperial weapon technique had just been completed. You must know that he had only reached the fifth level before that. One more imperial weapon allowed him to reach the eighth level, and his progress was extremely obvious.


    If there are two imperial weapons or even three, Lu Ye feels that he might be able to kill the ninth level, and then he can face the monk in the mist.


    I still have to go to Hua Ci Na and get a few more spiritual tools suitable for the imperial weapon. He felt that he was comfortable with the imperial weapon just now, and he should be able to have one more imperial weapon. This is enough to control his own spiritual power. the benefits of.


    There was rumbling and thunder outside, as if it was going to rain heavily.


    There was a sudden movement in the battlefield imprint. Lu Ye inspected it, but it was the fourth brother''s transmission. There was only one simple sentence: "Little brother, be careful, the worm tide is coming!"


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 214： Insect infestation

    Ten miles away from the resident��s wilderness, this is a valley with flat terrain. In the center of the valley, there is a huge pothole. To the whistling wind.


    Lingxi Battlefield is a very wonderful place. There are many unknown adventures and opportunities here, and there are also many dangers that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was riding on Humber, standing on a high point next to the valley, looking down, as far as he could see, centered on the pit, the valley was full of various insects, those with spiders and praying mantises. There are locusts, exactly the same as the ones he saw in the mirage, except that they are much smaller in size.


    The surface of these peculiar insects is covered with a layer of black, giving people a very thick feeling, and there is also an extremely uncomfortable aura permeating the body. The aura is not a pure monster, it seems to be a kind of destruction. The breath of everything.


    At this moment, the sound of dense chewing came from the valley. The valley where the lush flowers and birds were utterly decayed. Wherever the insects passed, no grass grew, and even the land was scraped off. A conservative estimate, gathered here. There are no fewer than tens of thousands of insects, and there are constantly crawling out of the pits. As time goes by, the number will only increase.


    "It really is a worm tide!"


    Next to Lu Ye, Chen Yu was also riding a demon beast. This was his beast pet. It looked like a leopard. However, standing with Amber, this demon beast was not as majestic as it used to be. Instead, it lowered its eyebrows and was honest. It''s very.


    The thunder pillar that came from the sky last night can be seen clearly even in the Jade Blood Sect residence ten miles away. Chen Yu quickly reported the situation, guessing that it might be an worm wave.


    At that time, Lu Yegang and Li Baxian asked about the situation of the insect infestation.


    Insect tide is a major natural disaster in the Lingxi battlefield. It will appear every once in a while, and the interval is not fixed, maybe a few months, maybe a year or two or even longer.


    The thunder pillar that fell from the sky is a sign of the emergence of insect influx.


    With those thunder pillars appearing, they are potholes in the valley, which are called wormholes by the Kyushu cultivation world, and the insects that crawl out of the wormhole species are zergs.


    The zerg and the monster are not the same concept. Although there are worms in the monsters, they do not have the aura of destroying everything like the zerg.


    On the whole, the monster race is just a normal race in the Kyushu cultivation world. Many monster races have turned into human forms, worshipped the human race sect, and argued with the human monks and brothers.


    is completely different from these zergs who have no sense of mind and only know of destruction.


    The reason why the worm tide is called a natural disaster is that every time the worm tide appears, the entire Lingxi battlefield will be affected, and all the sects that have a resident in the Lingxi battlefield will have wormholes.


    If it is not handled in a timely manner, it is not difficult to let the Zerg develop and level out a sect resident.


    Every time an insect infestation appeared, many sects suffered unlucky luck, and this time I didn��t know which sects would become victims.


    zerg is dangerous, mainly because they will eat away all the vitality wherever they go, and the biggest trouble with worms is that they grow and multiply very fast.


    A zerg can reach the growth rate of a monk for several months in just a few days, so once the worm tide appears, it must be dealt with immediately, otherwise it will be destroyed.


    But what corresponds to the dangerous desire is chance.


    When the monks behead these zergs, they can also get meritorious service! Moreover, the corpses of these zergs can be sold to the treasure house of the secret, but the price is not high, but if they can accumulate less, it will be extremely impressive.


    So for many monks, the worm tide is also a carnival while bringing crisis.


    There had been insect infestations outside the Jade Blood Sect station before, but because there was no one in the station, no one came to deal with it. As a result, the insect wave here once developed to the extent that the outer sects were helpless, and even caused damage to the nearby major sects. , In the end, the powerhouses in the core circle came to deal with it.


    After every worm infestation, the periphery of the Jade Blood Sect��s resident is bald, not desolate, but fortunately, the spirit of the Lingxi battlefield is full of aura, and it won��t take long to regain its vitality.


    "You stay here, if there are any abnormalities, please send me a message at any time." Lu Ye commanded.


    "Yes!" Chen Yu responded.


    Amber turned around and quickly swept towards the station.


    In the middle of the journey, Lu Ye sent a message to Huaci.


    I had communicated with Senior Brother Si last night, and now he checked it out with his own eyes. He had some understanding of the worm tide. If two months ago, this kind of worm tide would really not be able to deal with it, and there was no one in the Jade Blood Sect.


    But it''s different now.


    It��s always not a problem for disciples to practice behind closed doors. For the Blue Blood Sect, this worm tide is not an opportunity to train disciples.


    According to the fourth brother, in the Lingxi battlefield, all sects that have a resident must face the worm in their own resident, but the degree of response is different. Among them, there may be a reconciliation of heavenly secrets, and the outer sects need The response to the infestation was not violent at first, as long as it was dealt with in a timely manner, it could be dealt with.


    Unlike the core circle, the monks and the Zerg have been killed at this moment.


    Hurrying back to the resident, outside the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, after receiving Lu Ye''s message, Hua Ci had gathered everyone here and was waiting.


    At present, in this sect, in addition to the official disciples of Huaci, there are only a hundred registered disciples previously included. However, there are already more than 600 people in the San Xiu under the name of Jie Xue Sect, more than the first one. More than a hundred people.


    This is the advantage of being attached to casual cultivators. If something happens to the resident, there will be a large number of people available to Lu Ye''s staff. Otherwise, relying on a hundred recorded disciples alone, I am afraid that it will not be able to cope with this worm infestation.


    Lu Ye turned over and lowered the tiger''s back, looking at it with a pair of eyes, more than 700 people gathered here, but there was no chatter, and the atmosphere was solemn.


    Standing in front of the crowd, Lu Ye said solemnly: "Presumably everyone has already heard that the worm tide is coming! This is something that every sect of the entire battlefield has to face, and no one can run away. In the face of the worm wave, we can''t deal with it, but now we have the capital to fight."


    "Since this period of time, everyone has been working hard in cultivation. I have seen that many people have improved their cultivation base. This is very good. As a monk, cultivation base is the foundation of oneself. But cultivation base alone is not enough. You still have to have the experience of fighting with the enemy. This worm infestation is an opportunity. I just went to the Worm Valley with your brother Chen Yu to take a look. There are already a lot of worms there, but don��t worry, they are just a lot of them. That''s it, the strength is not strong, even if the cultivator of the two-level realm faces them, he can beat ten one at a time!"


    "This is a chance. Not only can you refine your killing skills, but you can also gain merit by killing those insects. The effect of merit does not need me to say more. The insects in the Worm Valley are all meritorious. Do you want it?"


    "Yes!" everyone shouted, shaking up.


    "If you want, then go get it by yourself! Our Jade Blood Sect is different from other sects. Other sects have large protective formations. Even if the insects are unfavorable, they can retreat to the station, relying on the large array to ensure safety, but let''s We don��t have a big formation, we don��t have anything, so if you can��t resist this worm infestation, the resident will be flattened by the Zerg. We have no retreat. If we want to win this worm infestation, we have to take the initiative!"


    "You don��t need to stay at the resident. All the registered disciples and the attached casual training orders will give you half an hour to form teams of five to ten people. Each team leader is elected. The team leader is responsible for counting the merits of the team members. The number of merits obtained, the top ten, whether you are a registered disciple or a casual cultivator, you will receive a varying number of spiritual stones as rewards. The top three will each award a nine-forbidden spiritual tool!"


    Hundreds of people were in an uproar, and it was enough to reward the spirit stones. Although the number is unknown, this is the first sect operation since the disciples of the Jade Blood Sect. The reward will certainly not be bad.


    The first three have a nine-forbidden spiritual tool, which is terrible. The nine-banned spiritual tool is a spiritual tool with nine prohibitions, and it is the best among the lower-grade spiritual tools.


    "If there is a team that performs well, there will be special rewards. Every member of the team can make a request to me. As long as they can, they will not shirk."


    Among the crowd, a small white hand was suddenly raised high, and then a voice sounded: "Five brothers I have a problem!"


    Lu Ye turned his head and saw that it was the girl named He Xiyin who raised his hand.


    "speak!"


    "I have a friend who wants to ask, can that special reward be used for Senior Sister Six?"


    "It''s just your friends!" Lu Ye glared at her. The girl didn''t know what was wrong, and she admired Hua Ci very much, but she was one of the only powerhouses in the entire Jade Blood Sect who could handle it. Because she is a sixth-level monk.


    Now the Blue Blood Sect Lu Ye and Chen Yu are in the seven-level realm. In the sixth-level realm, apart from Hua Ci and He Xiyin, there are only three other people.


    Lu Ye turned his head and glanced at Hua Ci, who nodded gently.


    "Yes!" Lu Ye snorted, and added, "It''s only for you."


    He Xiyin''s expression immediately invigorated, his two small hands clenched into a fist, instantly full of enthusiasm.


    "All of you take action, give you half an hour, and after half an hour, go to the Worm Valley!"


    As Lu Ye''s voice fell, the square suddenly became lively. Familiar monks gathered together to form a small team and nominate a leader.


    Lu Ye took out blank jade slips and urged his spiritual power to engrave information in it. He got a lot of useful information from the fourth brother, such as the characteristics and key points of different kinds of Zerg, and he himself was mirage. Killing so many Zergs in the realm naturally has some experience of its own.


    These things are extremely precious knowledge for the monks who experienced the worm infestation for the first time. Maybe they will be able to use them. He will spread this information before the war begins.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 215： Wormhole

    After half an hour, the Jade Blood Sect''s residence, which had recovered a lot of popularity, was immediately cleaned up, and all the named disciples and casual cultivators rushed to the Worm Valley ten miles away.


    Although there is no one left behind, there is no need to worry about being captured by the cultivators of Wanmoling. Xiao Hui is still there. If there is it, whoever dares to come to the cultivator of Wanmoling is going to die.


    What''s more, the worm tide swept the entire Lingxi battlefield right now, and I am afraid that no sect has the power to make trouble at this time.


    Ten miles away, in the Worm Valley, fighting has broken out.


    Compared to half an hour ago, the number of Zergs in Worm Valley has increased. The biggest reason why the insects are called natural disasters is that the speed of reproduction and growth of the Zergs is too fast. As long as they have enough energy, they can be extremely fast. In a short time, it turned into an army of Zerg who destroys everything.


    Therefore, if you want to defeat the insect tide, the early stage is the key. As long as the number of the zerg can be contained, it is enough not to give them a chance to develop.


    Seven hundred monks, the team formed a total of one hundred, led by their respective team captains, scattered around the worm valley, killed the zerg tribe, and advanced towards the wormhole step by step.


    The worms that crawled out are not strong. Compared to the monks, most of them are equivalent to the first or two levels of Lingxi, a few are equivalent to the third level, and they are not too big, unlike Lu Ye encountered in the mirage. Many of the Zergs are about his size.


    The small Zerg here only has a big fist, and the big one is only about the basin. In addition, they have a single attack method, so it is not difficult to kill.


    The only difficulty is that there are too many. There are tens of thousands of bugs crawling across the valley, and the land has been gnawed several layers by them.


    Spiritual power was surging, and a small team cleared out the area they were responsible for, killing each Zerg, the green blood quickly scattered the Worm Valley, filling the place with a pungent smell.


    is different from the small team that cleans up the Zerg from the outside to the inside. Lu Ye single-handedly cut a straight line in the Zerg army, and there are corpses everywhere.


    To deal with this kind of enemies who are not big enough and there are a lot of them, the Panshan Knife in the hand can play a role that is not too great.


    But Lu Ye''s method of killing the enemy is not limited to the Panshan Sword, he can barely be regarded as a fake technique.


    The fire phoenix technique and the fire dragon technique are changed and used, and the scorching spiritual power can kill a large number of insects every time, especially the fire dragon technique. Dao magic, no matter its power or coverage, is several times larger than the fire phoenix technique. Of course, it is powerful and consumes a lot.


    Comparing these two magic techniques, Lu Ye is undoubtedly very satisfied with the fire dragon technique, because this technique finally produced no moths.


    Fire Phoenix technique was also somehow turned into a fire quail by him, with a very peculiar appearance.


    Fire dragon technique is very good. When it was put on display, it seemed that there was a fire dragon flying, and even the dragon scales on the dragon''s body were faintly visible.


    The valley is actually not too big. Lu Ye killed in front of the wormhole in a moment. He looked down with the probe. It was so dark that he couldn''t see the bottom. On the wall of the wormhole, there were constantly zergs with different shapes climbing up. Climbing seemed to sense Lu Ye''s vitality, and several insects jumped up and rushed towards him. When the knife light flashed, these insects were chopped in half before they reached Lu Ye.


    After a little pondering, Lu Ye jumped downwards, in mid-air, zergs leaped from all directions, his whole body was agitated, and all the zergs that rushed out were vibrated.


    boom...


    Lu Ye fell into the bottom of the pothole, looked up, and estimated the depth. It was not too deep. The appearance of a dozen meters or so is good news.


    There was a rustling crawling movement from the ears, and the worm tide surrounded in all directions.


    Spiritual power began to surge, Lu Ye didn''t stop, and went all the way to the depths. He held the Panshan Sword in one hand and the hilt of the Panshan Sword in the other.


    A little light shines on the handle of the knife.


    This is because he has blessed the Sunshine spirit pattern on the hilt. The usefulness of this spirit pattern in battle is not too great, but it is just right to use it here.


    In order to save spiritual power, Lu Ye did not dare to activate the power of the sun too violently, only to let the light radiate to the extent that it could radiate a radius of ten meters.


    After ���� a stick of incense, Lu Ye''s figure rose into the sky from the pothole, with a pair of fiery red wings behind it that caught the eye.


    He flew over the Worm Valley and landed beside Huaci, covered with green blood.


    A few casual cultivators with only one level immediately stepped forward, fetched clean water, and rinsed his body.


    Huaci did not participate in the battle. As the only medical practitioner on the resident side, she needs to treat the injured disciples here, but the time is still short and the fighting time is not long, so basically no one is injured.


    There were also a dozen people gathered on her side. Ten of them had a low level of cultivation and only one level. It was easy to die with such cultivation level to participate in the war, so she followed Huaci as an assistant here.


    Several other people are determined to develop in the direction of medical practice, learning medical skills from Huaci.


    This is good. A sect always needs different factions to develop, especially the medical cultivation faction. Although the overall strength of the Jade Blood Sect is low, the sparrow is small and has all five internal organs. There are all kinds of factions in the sect.


    "Did you find it?" Huaci stepped forward, picked up a fragment of a zerg''s limb from Lu Ye''s head, and threw it aside.


    Lu Ye shook his head.


    "There are too many forks, I didn''t dare to go too deep."


    The reason why he went into the wormhole alone was to find the wormhole.


    These zerg races are not rootless, and there is a worm nest deep in every wormhole. The worm nest is the root of these zerg races.


    If you want to solve the insect influx, you must find the insect nest. Only by destroying the insect nest from the source can the insect influx be eliminated.


    This information was obtained from Li Baxian.


    The worm nest is deep underground, and it is protected by a powerful zerg, it is difficult to do it with Lu Ye alone. Therefore, every time the worm tide comes, the major sects will go all out. Although they are not so full as the Jade Blood Sect, they will send out a large number of people to determine the location of the worm nest first, and then make plans.


    Those sects have to deal with the worm tide every once in a while, so they have rich experience, they all know the terrain and topography of the underground, they know where there is a fork, and which fork leads to which direction.


    Looking back at the Jade Blood Sect, this is the first time in decades that there are enough manpower to deal with the worm tide. No one knows the underground terrain. Everything has to start from scratch.


    So the most urgent thing is to quickly clean up the bugs in the Worm Valley, and then investigate the underground situation.


    The formation of ���� insect infestation is a mystery, because every time an insect infestation appears, it will be completely wiped out, but before long, the insect infestation will make a comeback.


    Every time before the worm tide comes, there will be the kind of thunder falling from the sky. It can be said that this is an extremely obvious sign.


    The innumerable zerg races, and even the worm tide, seem to have appeared out of thin air.


    So whenever the time is about the same, once the Lingxi battlefield thunders and rains, the major sects will start to be vigilant.


    This is also the reason why Li Baxian would send Lu Ye the first time.


    Soon, the first wounded monk came. Although the insects in the Worm Valley were not strong, they were too numerous to avoid injuries during the battle.


    Hanaji is very careful to heal, and while he is healing, he also explains the medical principles to those disciples who want to take the path of medicine.


    Lu Ye didn''t make another move. Although he killed those Zerg tribes easily before, he didn''t gain much merit. With his current strength, it is estimated that it would take 20 or 30 Zergen tribes to get a little merit.


    Unlike those low-level monks, every insect killed has merits, and the number is small, but the accumulated benefits are also extremely impressive.


    The disciples of the Blue Blood Sect currently don''t have a suitable channel to earn merits, and the worm tide is an opportunity for them.


    Anyway, with the background of the Jade Blood Sect, it is not difficult to clean up the Zerg in the Worm Valley, and Lu Ye will not interfere with this matter.


    After ���� enter the wormhole, that is where Lu Ye''s effort is needed.


    The war continued, and people continued to be injured. Huaci had to be healed and rejoined the battle.


    After half a day, the encirclement of the Jade-Blood Sect cultivator has shrunk by half, and the progress is rapid, because the Jade-Blood Sect is narrowing from the outside to the inside, so the further forward, the smoother the progress.


    Two more hours, the Zerg in the Worm Valley was beheaded to death, and all the disciples cheered.


    The entire Worm Valley is now full of worm corpses, and green blood is flowing into a river.


    "Clean the battlefield, each team will repair and recover, three hours later, follow me into the wormhole."


    Lu Ye gave the order, and all the disciples immediately took action. Several teams stood at the entrance of the wormhole, killing the zerg who crawled out of the entrance, while UU reading collected the corpses of the worms. .


    Insect corpses can be sold to the secret treasure house.


    For the monks in Kyushu''s practice world, the treasure house of heavenly secrets is definitely a good place. No matter what you want, as long as you have enough merit, you can buy them from it. No matter what you can sell to the treasure house of heavenly secrets. Of course, the value is high or low. It''s hard to comment.


    For example, the corpses collected by the disciples at the moment, maybe only a few feats are sold for a dozen, but it is also a feat at any rate, better than nothing.


    Three hours passed in a flash, and seven hundred monks gathered at the entrance of the cave, all with high morale.


    Lu Ye pressed the handle of the knife and walked from behind. Amber followed. Yiyi rode on Amber. The crowd took the initiative to separate a passage.


    He walked to the entrance of the cave and jumped down with one step. Amber did not hesitate to jump down with Yiyi, followed by Chen Yu, the seventh-level realm, and then the teams led by the sixth-level monks.


    heard the movement of fierce fighting from below, accompanied by the neigh of the death of the Zerg.


    After a short while, Chen Yu''s voice came from below: "It''s okay!"


    The team waiting at the entrance of the cave went down in an orderly manner. Small groups gathered at the bottom of the cave, and then under the leadership of their respective captains, they explored forward, and the torches were lit...


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 216： Worms Nest

    The bottom of the cave has been cleared out of a clean area, and even the ground has been baked by Lu Ye''s fire dragon technique.


    fell from several ropes, and those monks with low cultivation level used the ropes to climb down. Of course, the main purpose was to facilitate escape...


    A small group of torches headed towards the depths of the wormhole.


    The Blue Blood Sect is the first time to deal with the worm infestation, so there are two main tasks at the moment. One is to find the location of the worm''s nest. As long as the worm''s nest is found, the rest will be easy to handle.


    Another is to explore the underground environment and draw a map of the underground space.


    Insect tide will not only happen this time, it will appear next time, but the location of the worm nest will definitely change. Nowadays, more effort is spent on drawing a map. Next time there is a map reference, which will save time and effort.


    Lu Ye found out when he came down before. The underground is extended in all directions, and there are so many fork roads. It is almost comparable to the veins of Xie Yue Valley, and I don''t know how such a complex terrain was formed.


    Exploring such a complex environment will definitely not work with fewer people.


    Lu Ye feels sincerely grateful that after the battle in Lingxi, he has collected a lot of disciples and dependent casual practitioners in the resident, otherwise there is no one at hand now.


    Suddenly remembered that Sister Shui Yuan mentioned before that since the Jade Blood Sect��s entry for disciples had already been opened, it was necessary for Lu Ye to include disciples and casual cultivators as much as possible. This was related to the future development of the sect.


    Looking at it now, Sister Shui Yuan must have given Lu Ye such a suggestion because of the worm infestation.


    Lu Ye urged his spiritual power to build a huge spiritual gathering spirit pattern here. This place will become a place for those named disciples and scattered repairs to heal and recover.


    Huaci and others will stay here.


    After doing this, Lu Ye didn''t rush to leave. Instead, he recovered for a while. After refining a few spirit pills to ensure his spiritual strength, he got up and went inside.


    Along the way, there was green worm blood everywhere, and the corpses of the worms were invisible, and they were all put away.


    quickly came to the second fork, Lu Ye picked one at random and went forward.


    The further you go, the more forks you encounter.


    After ���� a stick of incense, he came to an unmanned fork road, took out the Panshan Knife, and pushed forward while killing the insects, searching the terrain while searching for the location of the insect nest.


    At this time, in this maze extending in all directions, the disciples of the Jade Blood Sect and San Xiu fought fiercely against the Zerg in the forks.


    The more you advance inward, the larger the size of the Zerg you encounter, and the stronger your strength. In this way, the disciples will inevitably be injured, and the injured will immediately retreat along the same path to the entrance of the cave and receive the treatment of Huaci At the same time, he took out the map drawn by his team and gave it to Hua Ci.


    Huaci is responsible for summarizing all the scattered maps and drawing them into a complete underground map.


    The progress is fairly smooth. Except for not finding the location of the Worm Nest, each team has achieved good results. However, as the Zerg encounters become stronger and stronger, casualties are inevitable.


    The life of the monk is like this, and it is full of dangers. The companion who only imagined the future of Jiuyanhuan yesterday may become a cold corpse today.


    One day later, Lu Ye, who was killing all sides in a fork, got a message. The nest was found, and the more people became more efficient!


    He immediately turned back and returned to the original path.


    Half an hour later, under the entrance of the wormhole, Lu Ye returned with green blood.


    Huaci dealt with the blood stains on his body, Lu Ye urged his spiritual energy to dry the dampness on his body, and the surrounding torches were printed on him, and he came to a table with Huaci.


    There is a map on this table, this is the result of the seven hundred cultivators of the Jade Blood Sect exploring in one day.


    It can be seen from the map that there are a huge number of branch roads underground, and they are winding around. There are no rules at all. Many branch roads are connected to each other.


    The map is not complete, and there are many places that have not had time to provide feedback.


    Hua''s hand point is in a position: "The location of the Worm Nest is here, but that place is very dangerous. Now Chen Yu has led the team to rush over, and Amber and Yiyi are also there."


    Lu Ye looked at the map in front of him, and gradually formed a clear route in his mind.


    He looked at other routes on the map, and said, "According to the fourth senior brother, the Worm��s Nest is a large underground space. There are many passages in this space. These passages will eventually converge towards the exit, which is here. If you look at it the other way around, starting from us, no matter which road we go through, the final point is the location of the Worm''s Nest!"


    So if the entire map is drawn, the lines on the map representing the fork will form a spindle shape. At the two ends of the spindle, one is the exit of the wormhole and the other is the location of the wormhole.


    At present, most of this spindle has been drawn, representing the progress of the Jade Blood Sect monk, but now there is only one line connecting the two ends of the spindle, that is, the line represented by the team of Worm Nest has been found.


    Other lines are still advancing, some of the lines are very slow because the overall strength is not high, some are not bad, almost reaching the underground space where the Worm��s Nest is located.


    "I will go to the Worm Nest first."


    Lu Ye finished speaking, turned and went deep into the wormhole.


    along the cave wall, there will be a torch burning every some distance. Almost every monk will always keep a lot of this kind of ordinary lighting in his storage bag, because no one knows when it will be used, so he is prepared for it.


    His speed is very fast, only half an hour before he feels the movement of fierce fighting and Amber''s roar.


    looked up, and saw the rays of magic spells flickering over there, as well as the fierce roar of the young girl!


    "Seventh-layer Zerg, the sound will stop it!" Chen Yu''s voice sounded.


    As for the division of Zerg''s strength, everyone now has a spectrum in their hearts. The so-called seven-layer Zerg is the equivalent of the seven-layer cultivator.


    "People are girls, Brother Chen Yu, you are too much! Ah, I''m fighting with you!"


    Lu Ye turned a corner and saw He Xiyin''s body full of energy and blood, holding a large shield of the same height in front of her. In front of her, a praying mantis that was taller than her waved the mantis knife and cut the shield. He Xiyin''s body shook every time he hit it.


    Don''t look at He Xiyin''s soft and cute appearance, in fact, she is a self-cultivation!


    When Lu Ye knew about this before, he was taken aback, and he didn''t know why there was so much energy and blood in this small body.


    She withstood the seven-layer Zerg, Chen Yu, Yiyi and others naturally let go of their hands and feet, one after another with magic and imperial power, they instantly beheaded the praying mantis.


    But then came one after another huge zerg.


    "Rewind, there are too many!" Chen Yu yelled. The movement here obviously shocked the Zerg in the worm''s nest. Several seven-layer Zergs, and many six- and five-layer Zerg came out.


    Before Lu Ye came, they had already fought and retreated, retreating a long way.


    "Physical training can only stand and die, not retreating, I''m fine!" He Xiyin gritted his teeth, suddenly lightened, and floated back, "Ah?"


    At that moment, she felt that someone had grabbed her collar and threw her away.


    fell to the ground lightly, fixed his eyes, and saw that there was an extra figure in his original position, with a fiery red streamer circulating in the corridor, and the zerg fell down in his neighing.


    When the long sword clinging to the spiritual power smashed down, the seven-layered Zerg who jumped high and charged directly broke into two...


    "Lu Ye!" Yiyi shouted in surprise.


    "Five brothers!"


    There was a shout, Lu Ye shook the blood on the Panshan Knife, and nodded slightly: "Kill first!"


    With his reinforcements, the situation that was about to collapse was immediately stabilized. Under the light of the imperial weapon, one by one Zerg killed, and everyone pushed forward.


    Lu Ye didn''t release the sword again, the imperial weapon was enough, and he even had time to observe Yiyi and Humber.


    Amber has grown tremendously. Since coming to the Jade Blood Sect, it has been delicious and delicious. He swallowed countless elixirs every day, and ran to Lu Ye to ask for a blood line on the scale armor every day.


    Today��s Amber��s strength does not have an intuitive judgment. It is not a monk after all, but the fluctuation of its monster energy in the battle is not inferior to a sixth-level monk. The golden monster energy wraps around the body, making it golden. , Majestic and majestic, when the tiger''s mouth is bitten down, the hard shell of the Zerg can also be crushed in one bite, and the huge tiger claws fall off, and a pit is immediately formed on the Zerg''s body.


    As for Yiyi... At first she wanted to learn medical skills from Sister Shui Yuan. Because Lu Ye often gets injured, Yiyi''s biggest dream is to become a medical practitioner. In this way, she can heal Lu Ye anytime, anywhere.


    But dreams are only dreams after all. After being beaten up by reality dreams shattered. For this reason, Yiyi was sadly hurt for several days before.


    After seeing that she was too depressed, Senior Sister Shui Yuan suggested that she learn the spells from the instructor. Yiyi didn''t report any hope, but this time she opened the door to Xintiandi...


    What is the situation of Yiyi learning the spells? Lu Ye never asked, but she stayed with the instructor most of the time.


    Until this moment, I saw a magical magic in Yiyi''s hand changing and blooming...


    In fact, privately, the master teacher has praised Yiyi''s talent in the way of magic more than once, and speculated that Yiyi should be a Dharma practice before transforming into a spirit. Many times the master teacher only taught two or three times, and Yiyi can master the technique. The law is on display.


    She is the companion of Amber, how strong amber is, she can be as strong, so the strength she exhibits at this moment is also equivalent to a sixth-level dharma cultivation.


    And because she is a spiritual body, there is no such thing as the five elements bias, so no matter what kind of magical technique it is, she can use it.


    Her biggest problem is the recovery of her own strength. As a spirit body, there is no way to swallow the spirit pill. If she wants to recover, she can only hide in Amber''s body and refine Amber''s blood.


    So the combination of Amber and Yiyi, the source of power is the amber itself, which will increase the consumption of amber.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 217： be strong

    The battle has not subsided since it started, because as long as there are fluctuations in spiritual power here, the Zerg will be attracted, it''s just a matter of how many.


    Unless the insects in the nest can be killed all at once.


    But this is obviously unrealistic.


    During the fierce battle, under the cover of He Xiyin, Lu Ye slammed into the worm''s nest. After a few hurried glances, he was forced back by the overwhelming worms.


    It was a large underground space, which was conservatively estimated to be larger than the square in front of the resident Tianji Temple. The environment was too dark for Lu Ye to see clearly.


    The place where he can see is covered with a strange fleshy wall. On the fleshy wall, dense fleshy sacs are bulging high, and zergs are constantly bursting out of them.


    This is the Worm Nest!


    The whole worm nest feels like a living stomach, which is conceived with tremendous vitality. That vitality is the source of the rapid reproduction of the Zerg.


    According to Brother Four, the Zerg is a very special existence. After they are hatched, they will devour everything that has vitality and energy. A small part of these vitality and energy will make the Zerg itself stronger. In addition, Some of them will be fed back to the Worm''s Nest, and the Worm''s Nest will use the vitality and energy fed back to breed more and more powerful individuals.


    There is a very close connection between the Worm��s Nest and the Zerg race, and they complement each other. Someone has calculated that even if there is only one such Worm��s Nest, if you ignore it, it will only take ten years to destroy the entire Lingxi battlefield. , Then the Zerg will become the master here.


    No one dares to imagine how powerful the Zerg clan bred from the vitality and energy of the entire Lingxi battlefield.


    Of course, this kind of thing cannot happen. Every time the worm tide erupts, it will be fully contained by the major sects, and then killed in the bud.


    Now that the clean-up of the periphery of the Jade Blood Sect is basically completed, there are not enough zergs to collect vitality and energy. The scale of the development of the worm tide is basically curbed. At the moment, there must be a lot of vitality and energy stored in the worm��s nest. What Zong needs to do here is to kill as many zerg as possible, as long as all the vitality and energy in the worm tide are exhausted, then the battle will be won.


    This is also the standard procedure for dealing with insect influx in the major sects. For countless years, all major sects have been very experienced in dealing with insect influx.


    During this process, there will definitely be some casualties, even those large sects in the core circle cannot be avoided. The zergs on the core circle are not so easy to kill. Lu Ye once encountered a kind of self-defense in the mirage. The Zergs that have been integrated into the surrounding environment and almost reached the level of invisibility, when they strike silently, they will be a fatal blow.


    There is such a Zerg in the core circle! There is no sect in the outer circle. This is obviously the result of the reconciliation of heavenly secrets, and heavenly secrets will not let the sects in the outer circle suddenly face such extinction disasters.


    But if the Worm Nest is allowed to continue to develop, such Zerg will definitely appear.


    One thing to note is that the Zerg must never get the monk��s corpse. Once they get the monk��s corpse, the Worm��s Nest can grow tremendously, and the resulting Zerg will become stronger.


    At the moment, there is only one passage from the Blue Blood Sect to the place where the Worm Nest is. Lu Ye sits here, and it is basically no problem to defend it.


    All that remains is to wait for other channels to reach the Worm''s Nest. In this way, the periphery will be completely worry-free. You only need to concentrate your strength on the Worm''s Nest.


    Considering that the progress in some places is fast and the progress in some places is slow, Lu Ye asked Chen Yu and Yiyi to leave and support them everywhere.


    He stayed here.


    Soon, he was left alone here.


    He was not idle either, using the power of the imperial weapon to provoke the zerg in the worm''s nest time and time again, leading them out and killing them.


    didn''t dare to rush in. There were too many zergs inside, and Lu Ye even felt a slight threat in the depths of the darkness. In other words, there was definitely a zerg that could threaten his life.


    Soon, the passage was filled with the corpses of the Zerg race. Lu Ye first cleaned up, but as he killed them, the number was too large to collect.


    Soon he realized that something was wrong, because more and more Zerg were killed, but the corpse did not change much.


    After careful attention, he discovered that there was actually a Zerg carrying a corpse into the worm nest. This discovery really made him laugh.


    Mofa, can only use his own storage bag to pound the distance again and again, and then kill it back.


    After half a day, the passages were broken through, and a complete map of the underground was drawn. From the only entrance of the wormhole, through various fork roads, finally converged to the worm''s nest, leaving only nine passages.


    During the ���� period, many people were injured and more than a dozen people died, including an entire team. They were unlucky enough to encounter the Seventh-Layer Zerg.


    Based on the average cultivation base of the Jade Blood Sect, only a few teams with 6th-level cultivators can cope with the 7th-level Zerg, and most of the other teams are dead.


    Now that the passages are being punched through, the situation is already clear. As long as the Jade Blood Sect can block the nine passages, then the situation can be completely controlled.


    This is not a simple matter, because the passageway is so big that at most two or three people can fight side by side. There are nearly 700 cultivators in the Jade Blood Sect. If all of them are blocked at the passageway, there will always be only a few people who can confront the Zerg head-on. , Others can only support behind...


    So the correct way is to kill into the insect nest, and open up a battlefield that can accommodate dozens of people at each passageway. Only in this way can the advantage of large numbers of people be brought into play.


    What made Lu Ye care about was the danger hidden in the darkness. If he was not mistaken, there would definitely be eight layers of Zerg inside.


    Once it is not handled properly, it will inevitably cause huge losses to the Jade Blood Sect.


    There are one or two eight-layer Zerg alone, he doesn''t need to care too much, because he is afraid that there will be a lot of them.


    The reason why the insect wave is called a natural disaster is that every time the insect wave comes, many monks die in battle. This cannot be avoided by the strong or weak, even if the strong person like Li Baxian is dealing with the insect wave If you are not careful, you will die too.


    The only good news for Lu Ye now is that the Zerg is very sensitive to fluctuations in spiritual power and light sources. The stronger the Zerg, the more so.


    Maybe we can use this to do something...


    In front of the nine passages, the sound of fierce fighting continued, but because the opening was not big, the intensity of the battle was not strong, and the cultivators were able to support it when they were changing cars.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and clicked on his battlefield mark, and a message of the same content was sent out: "Confirm the status!"


    Soon, there will be a reply.


    Yiyi: "Ready."


    Chen Yu: "Everything is in order."


    He Xiyin: "Fifth Brother, if I die, I must ask Senior Sister Six to bury me, otherwise I will not be reconciled."


    Zhu Wenbo: "Here you can at any time, just wait for the fifth brother to give an order."


    Yin Haoran: "Anytime."


    Luo Qisheng: "The state is very good."


    Gu Yang: "People are already in place."


    Kongniu: "Good!"


    Very good, everyone has no problems.


    These people who responded to the news, apart from Kong Niu who is a fifth-level realm, the worst of the others is also a sixth-level realm. They have their own towns, supplemented by dozens of monks, and opened up a battlefield near the entrance of the cave. The problem is not big. Because the attack is launched in nine directions at the same time, the pressure that needs to be undertaken will also be divided equally.


    As for Kong Niu''s side, Lu Ye increased his manpower. They had the largest number of monks, almost a hundred.


    Of course, this is only the ideal state. After the real war, there will definitely be some accidents, and Lu Ye himself is dealing with all kinds of accidents.


    "I am a medical repairer, Lu Ye, shouldn''t I treat the wounded in the back?"


    Huaci''s gentle voice sounded from behind.


    Just before, Lu Ye had transferred Huaci over. He didn��t know that Huaci was afraid of bugs. Before in the sea of ??chess, she patted an organ spider on Lu Ye��s face. It was just an organ creation. , Now that I have to face the infestation of insects, just thinking about it makes Hua Cixin hairy and uncomfortable.


    There are actually only two kinds of bugs she is afraid of, one is without legs, and the other is with many legs.


    But there is no way. All nine passages need to be guarded. Even if Lu Ye counts Yiyi and Kong Niu, there are only eight people.


    The background of the Blue Blood Sect is still too weak.


    I had no choice but to call Huaci over. Although she is a medical practitioner, she has a cultivation base of six levels. It is no problem to sit in one passage, but in this environment, she is afraid that it will be difficult for her to play that unique kind. Mushroom means too.


    Lu Ye turned to look at her, staring at her.


    "be strong!"


    Hanaji: "?"


    "here we go!"


    Lu Ye turned around. When he was short, he raised his hand and held the handle of the knife. With a thud, the air wave swept forward, and the whole person swept forward like an arrow from the string. Several zergs were chopped into pieces.


    "Kill!" A roar came out, and the monks and Lu Ye slammed into the worm''s nest In a short time, the worm''s nest, which was not very quiet, completely boiled, and a large number of zerg races poured over here. The darkness is full of rustling crawling sounds, and what you can see is full of hideous zergs.


    The high cultivation base blocked the front, forming a semicircle with its back against the hole. The low cultivation base stood behind, the light of spells and charms began to bloom, and the Zerg races rushed on the way.


    Almost at the same time as Lu Ye''s side, the cultivators at the other eight cave entrances also rushed in, just like the situation here, with the highest cultivation level standing in the forefront.


    A great battle began.


    During the war, some people chanted a reminder: "Hurry up, collect the corpses of the injured or those with low levels of cultivation, don''t let the worm''s nest absorb it."


    The reason for collecting worm corpses during wartime is really compelling. The worm nest is a very peculiar place. It can use the hatched zerg to gather vitality and energy, and then breed more zergs.


    The fleshy wall inside the insect nest has a very powerful function of absorbing vitality and energy.


    If the slashed corpses are not collected as soon as possible, the vitality and energy contained in the corpses will be absorbed by the ubiquitous flesh wall in a short time.


    When Lu Ye stayed here alone, he discovered that the Zerg race was carrying the corpse. Their purpose in doing so was to increase the vitality and energy of the Worm Nest.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 218： Being able to fly is willful

    So if the corpses are not collected, the worm nest can continuously devour the vitality and energy of the dead zerg, and then hatch more zerg.


    This information comes from Li Baxian. Lu Ye specifically told this point before the war. You must pay attention to collecting the corpses. For this reason, each monk smashed his own storage bag to ensure that each team has several Only empty storage bags.


    The Zergs in the Worm Nest are generally strong. There are three and four layers everywhere, and five and six layers are not uncommon. The seventh is not too much, so the Jade Blood Sect will be able to do it for a while. response.


    Fire dragon technique is being used continuously, Lu Ye is now urging this technique almost regardless of loss, because only in this way can the Zerg race be killed as quickly as possible. The faster the enemy is killed, the better the situation will be.


    With him in front, the situation here quickly stabilized, but no one rushed forward, because no one knew how dangerous there was in the darkness.


    But he is so fiercely stimulating spiritual power in a seven-level realm, and the fire dragon technique will burst out fierce fire, which will bring another problem.


    Less than thirty breaths after the start of the battle, Lu Ye felt that a powerful aura in the darkness ahead was approaching quickly. It was an eight-layer zerg.


    More than one came. Judging from this movement, it is preliminarily inferred that there are at least three.


    The number is not large. With the strength of Lu Ye''s current cultivation base, he has the opportunity to kill one instantly, and he can also kill the remaining two together with dozens of cultivators here.


    However, just as he planned to do this, Kong Niu''s shout came not far away: "Danger!"


    This was agreed a long time ago. Once the pressure on a position becomes too high, he will immediately warn him, and Lu Ye will rush over to help.


    He deliberately arranged the hole guarded by Kong Niu near him, that is, considering that Kong Niu has only five levels, even if he arranges enough manpower for him, it may not be able to stop the seventh-level Zerg.


    Now this arrangement is really prescient.


    Lu Ye was too late to deal with the eight-layer Zerg who was about to rush out of the darkness. He had already spread a pair of wings behind his back and rose into the air. At the same time, he held a knife in one hand and the scabbard of the Panshan Knife in the other. The dazzling light on the sheath shone, as if the sun was rising!


    The strong light showed the entire worm''s nest. Lu Ye took the opportunity to scan his eyes, and his scalp suddenly became numb. Before, it was dark and could not see the situation inside the worm''s nest, but now there was the radiance of the sun''s spiritual patterns shining through. , Let him get the whole situation of the Worm Nest in front of his eyes.


    The number of Zergs gathered in the entire Worm''s Nest exceeded his imagination. Moreover, the walls of the Worm''s Nest were also covered with different forms of Zergs. Under the attraction of spiritual fluctuations, they crawled towards the place where the monks gathered. go.


    "Be careful of the top of your head!" He yelled, and at the same time paid attention to the eight-layer Zerg. If these eight-layer Zerg did not follow, it would be troublesome.


    Even if there is Huaci staying over there, it can''t stop the killing of these eight-layer Zerg.


    Fortunately, the Zerg has no reason and only knows to follow instinct.


    Thank you Brother Si, who provided a lot of useful information.


    The land leaf clutching a round of the sun undoubtedly became the target of those eight-layer zerg hunting. They crawled on the ground quickly, and many zergs blocking them had no time to dodge, and were chopped into pieces by their sharp claw arms. corpse.


    Not only that, but at the center of the worm nest, several eight-layer zergs were attracted.


    There are six eight-layer Zerg! Such a lineup, if the outer sect does not go all out, it really can''t be taken down, because in the outer sect''s resident, there are not many in the seventh level, let alone the eighth level.


    Generally speaking, only the guard envoy or deputy envoy of the resident can be the seventh-level realm cultivation base.


    Flying through the air, Lu Ye blasted downward with a fire dragon technique, and the fire dragon, whose scales were faintly visible, crashed into the swarm, causing a large amount of death and injury in an instant.


    When the two fire dragons went down, the pressure on Kong Niu''s side was greatly reduced.


    "Fifth Brother!" Another shout rang out.


    Lu Ye rushed in that direction.


    The standard process of the peripheral sects to deal with the insect influx is to find where the insect nest is, then block the hole, and continue to kill the insects. When the vitality and energy stored in the insect nest are exhausted, you will win.


    Although the speed of doing this is a bit slow, the victory is safe. Even if there is an accident, it can be made up in time.


    Lu Ye didn''t choose this. The Jade Blood Sect took the initiative to attack and let the monks under his clerk open up a battlefield in the Worm Nest. This was a high risk but also a high efficiency.


    And he chose to do this because he has great mobility and can support everywhere at any time.


    It can be said that being able to fly is self-willed.


    This is incomparable to the Seventh-Layer Realm.


    For a time, Lu Ye held the sun high, constantly urging the fire dragon technique, leading the six eight-layer zergs to swoosh around in the worm''s nest, supporting everywhere, and the situation slowly stabilized.


    Moreover, when the six eight-layer Zerg races chased Lu Ye, they would also cause a lot of accidental injuries to their companions. Although the corpses killed by them could not be collected, they also virtually alleviated the pressure on the Jade Blood Sect.


    After the situation stabilized, Lu Ye focused his attention on the eight-layer Zerg who was chasing him. These big guys must be dealt with quickly, otherwise they will become hidden dangers.


    While flying by ����, Lu Ye offered his own handleless short knife, and the fiery red streamer began to shuttle, staring at one of the eight-layer monster races, piercing through its body, bringing out a puff of green blood.


    I have to say that the vitality of the eighth-layer monster race is still very tenacious. Lu Ye''s foot weapon attacked it seven or eight times before beheading it.


    Streamer flew back, pinched by Lu Ye at his fingertips to replenish his spiritual power, and then sacrificed.


    Maintaining the flying wings and the Sunshine Spirit Pattern, activating the fire dragon technique, and killing the enemy with imperial weapons, all consume huge amounts. In less than half a cup of tea, Lu Ye consumes nearly 70% of his spiritual power, leaving only about 30%.


    You must know that he is now at the seventh level, and he has opened more than one hundred spiritual orifices, and his spiritual power reserves are no longer what he used to be.


    Change him to the fifth-level realm. At this moment, I am afraid that the lamp is exhausted.


    But he didn''t panic, took out a jade bottle from his storage bag, opened the mouth of the bottle, and drank the contents in one mouthful.


    The taste is a bit strange, like fruit wine, but also a bit bitter.


    Xi fruit wine.


    Brought back Xiguo from the sea of ??chess before, and handed it to the water mandarin to deal with according to the instructions of the fourth brother.


    Polypumps are made of water mandarin with various precious medicinal materials to make this kind of fruit wine. Under this treatment, the role of polypumps can be fully exerted.


    Sister Shui Yuan told him when she handed the Xiguo Wine to Lu Ye that with his cultivation base of the seventh realm, a portion of the Xiguo Wine could restore 50% of his spiritual power within 30 breaths.


    Different from the powerful restorative effect of directly eating polyps, the recovery time of polyps is longer and the effect is reduced.


    But the win is in quantity.


    Just as Lu Ye had just drank a bottle, it was one serving, and the water mandarin was handed over to him and Hua Ci respectively.


    If there is no Xijijiu for the primer, Lu Ye would not be able to squander his spiritual power unscrupulously anyway. If he squandered his spiritual power in a short period of time, he was looking for death.


    After the fruit wine enters the abdomen, the abdomen immediately feels warm, and then the huge spiritual power fills the spiritual orifice with the circulation of Xiao Zhoutian. After 30 breaths, Lu Ye, who had only 30% spiritual power left, once again became a dragon. fierce.


    continued to support from all directions, taking the time to kill the eighth-layer Zerg who was chasing him.


    After half an hour, the Zerg��s offensive became significantly weaker. Even if the Worm��s Nest continued to incubate new Zergs, it couldn��t keep up with the speed at which the monks were beheading. There are only two layers of Zerg at this moment, and one of them is still being tortured by the light of the imperial weapon.


    As this eight-layer Zerg fell, only one was left chasing the landing leaf.


    The sun that had been shining in all directions went out, and Lu Ye also fell to the entrance of the hole where Kong Niu was, and his front foot fell down, and the eighth-layered Zerg race rushed over.


    Lu Ye drew his sword, blessed by the sharp spirit pattern, and the Panshan sword slashed the long legs of the Zerg from the side.


    The green blood was spilled, the insects neighed, and the long zerg fell to the ground. Its long black carapace could not stop the sharp knife.


    Almost at the same time it fell, Lu Ye had already turned over, a long knife pierced through the back of the zerg and came out.


    The Zerg struggled, and green blood sprayed all around.


    A red light surged from the rock sword, pulling a huge wound on its back, breaking it in half.


    "Kill!" Kong Niu suddenly roared, and then, everywhere in the Worm Nest, shouts of killing responded one after another.


    An hour later, the monks at the entrances of the nine caves pushed inward at the same time, step by step suppressing the scope of activities of the remaining Zerg.


    Lu Ye shook off the blood on the Panshan Knife, returned the knife to its sheath, and let out a breath.


    The overall situation is set! There is no need for him to take more shots. There are not many ways for the monks in the door to gain merits, and Lu Ye naturally does not need to rob them.


    "Sister Huaci, cheer up!" Ruan Lingyu''s voice suddenly came from the side Lu Ye walked over, and under the light of a nearby torch, he saw Huaci kneeling on the ground with two long legs. Close together, with the calves open to the outside, eyes dull.


    Ruan Lingyu shook her shoulders in front of her.


    "Injured?" Lu Ye asked nervously.


    Ruan Lingyu shook his head, teary eyes hazy.


    When the situation was tense, Hua Ci still behaved as usual, leading the juniors and younger sisters to kill the enemy. Now the overall situation is settled, and her heart loosened and she broke directly.


    After confirming that Huaci was not injured, Lu Ye let go, squatted in front of her, and patted her shoulder: "Slowly get used to it. There will not be only one insect infestation."


    Hanaji''s eyes turned, fixed a glance at him, her eyes filled with despair...


    "Be with her, call me immediately if anything happens." Lu Ye told Ruan Lingyu, turning around and heading back.


    Although the overall situation is set now, as long as the insect nest has not been completely wiped out, it cannot be taken lightly. If a few people suddenly die at this time, it is really wrong.


    And, if the information provided by Senior Brother Four is not wrong, then there are at least two or three powerful guys in this Worm Nest! They may only be an eight-layer zerg, but they are more powerful than the average eight-layer zerg.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 219： Brush merit

    Time passed, and hundreds of cultivators of the Jade Blood Sect kept advancing inward from all directions, as they did before to deal with the Zerg in the Worm Valley.


    Lu Ye wandered on the edge of the battlefield, occasionally shooting, killing those seven-layer Zerg, avoiding possible casualties on his side.


    Half a day later, the zergs in the worm''s nest were almost wiped out. Although the meat sacs around the worm''s nest continued to rupture and new zergs hatched, the worms were often just hatched, and there was no time to observe the surroundings. The environment has already bid farewell to this beautiful world.


    Lu Ye is now looking at a huge meat sac at the center of the Worm��s Nest. The meat sac is almost one person tall, with something like hidden blood vessels extending in all directions, connecting to every corner of the Worm��s Nest meat wall.


    The meat sac itself is not the point, the point is to guard the three eight-layer zergs next to the meat sac.


    These three Zergs are obviously different from the eight-layer Zergs that Lu Ye killed before. Their jagged claws are sharper, their dark carapace is thicker, and their size is obviously larger than those of the ordinary eight-layer Zerg. lock up.


    They haven''t reached the level of the nine-layer Zerg, but they are undoubtedly stronger than the ordinary eight-layer Zerg.


    This is what Li Baxian revealed in the information. These special zergs are kind of guardians.


    After hatching, other zerg will leave the worm nest under instinct, and while exploring outside, they will eat all the vitality and energy they encounter.


    But these guards won''t, they have been guarding in the lair since the day they were born, guarding by the fleshy sac, and keeping every step of the way.


    Even if Lu Ye had just held up the sun, even if the sky was dim and dark between the Jade Blood Sect and the Zerg race, they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Because their mission was to protect the one-person sac. As long as they stay within a certain range of the sac, even if other Zergs die, they will remain indifferent.


    The best way to deal with such a powerful Zerg is naturally to swarm them and beat them together!


    At this moment, twenty feet away from that fleshy sac, a large number of selected monks formed a circle. These monks either mastered the spells themselves or had magical charms to use.


    The number of people is not too large, only a hundred.


    At this moment, all the spiritual forces are secretly reminded.


    Lu Ye squeezed his stalkless short knife, and while thinking about it, the stalkless short knife buzzed, turning into a red streamer, and killed one of the Zerg guards. At the same time, Chen Yu was also urging in the other direction. Moved the power of its own imperial weapon.


    There are more than a hundred magic spells and magic powers, smashing at the three guards.


    There was a rumbling sound, and the fluctuation of spiritual power was extremely chaotic at this moment.


    Accompanied by the Zerg''s unique neighing sound, the green blood flew quickly, and the three guards who were provoked immediately slew out.


    They certainly won��t leave the sac too far, but if they are attacked, they will definitely fight back. Therefore, in the previous battle, Lu Ye specially told everyone not to hit these three guys, otherwise they would be very serious. trouble.


    The red streamer shuttled back and forth, and the Zerg guard that rushed towards Lu Ye immediately had one more piercing wound on his body. Before he ran a few steps, he fell to the ground, and the power of a large number of spells and magical charms enveloped it, it thought He climbed up, but the carapace on his body was flying, revealing the green flesh and blood under the carapace.


    The same is true for the other two Zerg guards, even if their strength is much higher than that of the Jade-Blood Sect monk, but the simultaneous attack of hundreds of people is not something they can bear.


    The two Zerg guards fell to the ground after only a few feet away, and failed to get up again.


    Only one rushed to the front of the crowd, but was also stopped by several body repairers headed by He Xiyin, and then slashed.


    In the melee, I don��t know who killed the Zerg guard.


    With the right way to deal with it, the process of killing the three Zerg guards has become very simple. This is also the experience that the Kyushu monks summed up with their lives in the past.


    Cheers came from all directions, and everyone was beaming with joy.


    Although this time the worm wave caused the Jade Blood Sect to lose more than a dozen people, the first time I responded to the worm wave, there were such results, which is still gratifying.


    When I heard that the worm infestation was coming, many monks with a low cultivation base were uneasy, because every worm infestation would kill a lot of people, but now it looks like that''s the case.


    Which one is alive is not full of rewards?


    The infestation of insects has not completely ended, because the insect nest has not withered yet. Only when the insect nest is completely withered can the insect influx really end. Before the insect nest is completely withered, insects will continue to hatch out.


    Lu Ye stepped forward and walked to the most central meat sac, which is the core of the entire Worm Nest.


    Panshan Knife slightly cut everything, cut open the fleshy sac, while the pungent fishy smell came on the face, there was also a breathtaking breath of life.


    He stretched out a hand, leaned into the sac, and fumbled for a while.


    ��ߴ��ߴ, on the spot, a few female sisters with poor mental capacity turned pale, covering their mouths and ran to the side.


    Soon, Lu Ye closed his hand, and there was a fist-sized flesh nucleus in his hand. This flesh nucleus was irregularly shaped, pitted on the surface, and unsightly, but it seemed to be alive, and it kept beating on Lu Ye''s palm.


    The pure and strong vitality comes from this core.


    "It''s true."


    He murmured softly, most of the vitality and energy of the gnawing zerg who ran out of the worm''s nest gathered in the worm''s nest, as the source of hatching more zerg, the specific storage location is the meat sac in front of it, so This is the core of Worm''s Nest, and there will be special guards to guard it.


    The flesh nucleus in Lu Ye''s hand is the gathering of vitality and energy. Kyushu practitioners call it the vitality nucleus. This thing is not used by monks. Even if it is a combination of huge vitality and pure energy, it is only suitable for Zerg. Multiply.


    The vitality core in the meat sac was more than this one. When Lu Ye reached out to touch it, he touched several of them, and how many of them were, he had to break the meat sac to know.


    As long as the flesh sac is broken open and all the vitality cores are taken away, then the worm nest here has no vitality and energy supply, it will wither in a short time, and the worm tide will be completely over.


    However, Lu Ye didn��t plan to do this. The Jade Blood Sect cultivator had too few ways to gain merits. Now everything in the Worm Nest was under control. Seven hundred cultivators gathered, and one Zerg race was hacked to death once it hatched. A good place to make merits.


    So just to observe the vitality core, Lu Ye stuffed it back again.


    The hole in the meat sac that was broken by him actually recovered in a very short period of time, showing the powerful recovery ability of the Worm Nest.


    The next thing is simple, the seven hundred cultivators of the Jade Blood Sect only need to stay here, continuously killing the newly hatched Zerg, and waiting for the Worm Nest to exhaust all the vital cores.


    There is nothing wrong with him. The teams are scattered in the Worm��s Nest, staring at the meat sacs in front of them, and the Zerg will die as soon as they come out...


    Lu Ye walked over to Huaci and took a look. Seeing that she was in a much better condition, he was relieved.


    But thinking of her tenderness just now, I just want to laugh.


    is a woman after all, but she still has a vulnerable side.


    "Lu Ye Lu Ye!" Yiyi suddenly ran over excitedly.


    "Um?"


    "There is a hole over there, I don''t know where it leads to."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "It''s just that there is a hole, you''ll know if you come and see it." Yiila Luye ran in that direction.


    Now everyone is waiting for the Zerg to hatch and then kill the insects. Yiyi wanders around without incident, but she finds an unexplored cave.


    Soon, Lu Ye led Yiyi to the entrance of the cave. He thought about it carefully and found that the entrance of the cave was not one of the nine passages explored by the Jade Blood Sect. The entrance of the cave was dark and he didn''t know where to lead.


    Lu Ye looked at it for a moment, then suddenly crouched down and wiped it on the ground, and found that there was some undried mucus on the ground.


    Zerg has this kind of slime on its body just after hatching.


    In other words, some Zerg left here through this hole, not too long, at most a day ago.


    Lu Ye suddenly remembered a situation mentioned by Li Baxian... With a heart move, he vaguely understood.


    "Would you like to go in and have a look?" Yiyi asked.


    "I gonna go see."


    "I''m with you." Yiyi said quickly.


    "also."


    "Bring Amber, too."


    "good."


    Yiyi leaped for joy and ran to find Amber.


    Lu Ye called Chen Yu and told him to take good care of the place, and if there was any accident, he should be sent immediately.


    After a short while, Lu Ye rode Amber deep into the hole, all the way forward.


    On the tiger''s back, Lu Ye was holding up his Panshan Knife. The sunray spirit pattern on the scabbard continued to play a role, shining all over, Yiyi sat in front of him, and Amber rushed forward.


    It seems to be back to the past, one person, one spirit, one tiger, walking in company, carefree. Yiyi likes this feeling very much, and he hums on the road.


    Lu Ye put his chin on her head Some hair was blowing in the wind, and her face was itchy.


    "Your head is heavy!" Yiyi protested.


    Lu Ye used a little more force.


    Yiyi Yiyi yelled: "I''ll go back and tell Sister Huaci, let her clean up you!"


    "Hua Ci... Heh!" Lu Ye smiled contemptuously. If he used to hold a woman, there was nothing he could do, but now, he still has the organ creation from Lu Yushan in his storage bag. It��s furry, eight. Just a paw, just ask if you are afraid!


    "Lu Ye, you are getting fatter, even Sister Huaci is not afraid."


    "Have you forgotten your surname? Huh?" Lu Ye raised his right hand, clenched his fist, and pressed it against Yiyi''s forehead.


    "My last name is Luwa..." Yiyi put her head in her hands, "My name is Lu Yiyi...uuuuuu..."


    noisy and noisy, all the way forward.


    Until an hour later, some commotion and spiritual power fluctuations suddenly spread in front of him.


    Lu Ye and Yiyi fell silent at the same time, the sun''s spiritual veins dissipated, and even the amber that was running was silent.


    patted Amber and stopped it. Lu Ye and Yiyi turned over and walked forward quietly. After a while, the flashing light came into view.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ��Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 220： Feed

    A huge underground space appeared in the field of vision. The underground space was surrounded by fleshy walls. With the gleam of spiritual power, it was vaguely visible that a large number of zergs gathered here.


    This is another insect nest!


    It''s just that it''s not within the area of ??the Jade Blood Sect''s resident, but from another sect.


    When the worm tide comes, every sect that has a resident in the Lingxi battlefield can''t run away, so at this time everyone is fighting separately to deal with the worm tide within their own residence.


    It can be said that there is a nest of insects that needs to be dealt with in the radiation area of ??each sect residence.


    The Blue Blood Sect has already dealt with it almost. Seven hundred cultivators are guarding in the underground space, and the Zerg races appear one by one dead, happily and easily doing their merits.


    The Blue Blood Sect was able to establish the overall situation so quickly because Lu Ye chose a more radical approach, so it was very efficient.


    But the situation here is different.


    The monks of this sect chose the most standard process to deal with, that is, blocking the passage of the Worm��s Nest, and constantly drawing the Zerg out and killing it. This is not efficient, but it is safe.


    It can be said that 90% of the outer circle sects will choose this method. After all, not every guardian can fly like Lu Ye and support everywhere at any time, and his own strength surpasses the seventh level.


    It is with this kind of confidence that Lu Ye chose that radical approach. Facts have proved that that approach is very effective. Otherwise, the current situation of the Jade Blood Sect will definitely be the same as what we have seen before. If you want to solve the Worm Nest, you still don��t know what to do. how many days.


    Lu Ye can reach here, indicating that the worm nest of the Jade Blood Sect is connected with the worm nest here. This situation rarely occurs because most worm nests exist independently.


    But this kind of thing has happened before. According to four seniors, when a certain insect nest develops to a certain level, it will devour other insect nests, and then strengthen itself. That powerful insect nest will have insects in it. Punch underground passages to find the location of other insect nests.


    No one has dealt with the worm infestation in the Jade Blood Sect for many years. Every time the worm infestation comes, the worm nest on the Jade Blood Sect will develop rapidly. Let''s join hands to deal with the Jade Blood Sect, because if they don''t take action, the worm infestation will become larger and larger, and it will inevitably be affected.


    Sometimes they even need to ask the sects of the inner circle or the core circle to take action, because the time has been too long, and the worm in the area of ??the Jade Blood Sect''s residence has developed to the extent that the outer circle sects are helpless.


    This is the explanation. The reason why the two worm nests are connected is because the zerg has opened up the passage between each other.


    But no one thought that the Jade Blood Sect dealt with it so quickly this time. While this sect was still slowly purging the sect, the victory had already been established there.


    There were constant shouts coming from those passages, occasionally mixed with a scream, someone should be injured.


    Even if the entrance of the cave is blocked to attract the Zerg to kill, it is not necessarily safe. Once the number of Zerg reaches a certain level, it may break through the line of defense and cause a lot of casualties to the monks.


    Lu Ye didn''t know which sect this was. Now there are three forces bordering the Jade Blood Sect. Two of them are from Wanmoling and one is from the Haotian League.


    Judging from the tenth picture, these three are in the shape of a product, sandwiching the Jade Blood Sect in the middle.


    The three powers are Bitaoyuan, Tiansha Temple, and Feng Family.


    Among them, Bi Taoyuan belongs to the Haotian League camp. In the western position of the Jade Blood Sect, this is also a Ninth-Rank Sect. The Tiansha Palace is an eighth-rank, located to the north of the Jade Blood Sect.


    Lu Ye recalled his direction when he came down, and took out a ten-point map for comparison, and found that his current position was close to the Tiansha Temple residence.


    In other words, the cultivator of the Celestial Hall is the one who is dealing with the Zerg right now.


    They have many experience dealing with worm infestations, so the situation on the side of the Heavenly Fiend Palace is fairly stable. As long as they are given enough time, they will definitely be able to clean up the zerg here.


    Before Lu Ye came to the station, the casual cultivators on the Jade Blood Sect were often oppressed by the Tiansha Temple and Feng Clan. If it weren��t for the Bi Taoyuan next to it, those casual cultivators would not have a foothold here.


    From Chen Yu, Lu Ye learned a lot, that is, within the area of ??the Jade Blood Sect, there is actually a mineral vein. Above that vein, there is a fruit forest. Whether the vein or the spirit fruit produced in the fruit forest, it can be regarded as a mineral vein. Resources of this clan.


    But because the Jade Blood Sect has no one all the year round, it was taken over by the Heavenly Fiend Palace. For so many years, no one has bothered them.


    When Lu Ye learned about this before, he ignored it, because it didn��t take long for the disciples to be included, and it was not wise to rashly have a large-scale friction with other sects. At the very least, he had to wait for the monks to give birth to the Jade Blood Sect. Some sense of belonging.


    Now it seems that this may be an opportunity.


    Observed for a while, Lu Ye retracted and beckoned to Yiyi.


    Depend on the ear and pass.


    Lu Ye gently exhorted a few words.


    Yiyi nodded: "Understood."


    said this, riding on Humber, returning to the same way.


    The battle between the cultivators of the Heavenly Evil Temple and the Zerg is in full swing, and no one thought that a pair of eyes had already been fixed on them in the darkness.


    When ���� came, he didn''t know the situation in the passage, so Lu Ye didn''t explore fast, but Yiyi had no scruples when he returned. The passage itself was safe, and there was no trace of the existence of Zerg.


    After just over an hour, Yiyi rode Amber back. Amber''s body was covered with storage bags. It is conservatively estimated that two to three hundred, all of which were collected from the monks of this sect.


    Converging with Lu Ye, Yiyi gave him a storage bag separately: "They are all here, and Sister Huaci has already taken people out of the wormhole and repaired it as you ordered. The wormhole on our side has begun to wither. ."


    "very good."


    "Lu Ye, is this really possible?" Yiyi clearly saw what bad water was coming from Lu Ye''s stomach.


    "Who knows, it doesn''t hurt to give it a try. At most, you will lose some corpses."


    Saying like this, Lu Ye took off a few storage bags from Amber''s back, walked quietly to the entrance of the hole, opened the storage bag, and the corpses of the insects inside fell into the worm''s nest.


    There are actually Zerg races here, but because the cultivators of the Tiansha Temple made too much noise on the opposite side, the Zerg race''s attention was drawn there. This is why Lu Yeneng was hiding here safely.


    Zerg is very sensitive to fluctuations in light sources and spiritual power. As long as Lu Ye doesn''t make too much movement, it will basically not attract Zerg''s attention.


    A large number of corpses appeared, smashing a few unprepared zergs, and the neighing sound rang. Those zergs looked around, but found nothing, but the extra corpses made them stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, many zergs from all directions swarmed over and carried the corpses to various places in the worm nest. The vitality and energy contained in the worm''s nest was absorbed in a very short time. All the worm corpses seemed to have been weathered for thousands of years. Make dust.


    These bugs have just finished their work, and a bunch of bug corpses appeared again.


    The bugs obviously don''t know what''s going on. They will probably never think of it if they are ignorant. Someday someone kindly feeds them.


    Driven by instinct, many insects swarmed over and carried away a large number of insect corpses.


    Wow, la la la...


    One party is happy to feed, and one party digests quickly, forming a perfect match with each other.


    Fifty storage bags are emptied, one hundred storage bags are emptied, one hundred and fifty...


    Lu Ye didn''t know whether this would be effective, but if things could develop as they thought, then things would be interesting.


    As he buried his head in feeding, the confrontation between the cultivators of the Tiansha Temple and the Zerg gradually became fierce.


    A suspicious voice came from a certain hole: "Brother, how come this Zerg kills more and more? There is a tendency to decrease just now."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, kill quickly. If you kill more, you will lose less."


    "Oh."


    Initially, only one or two monks at the entrance of the cave discovered this abnormality. I thought it was only a short-lived phenomenon. After all, the number of zergs in the worm nest is limited, and it can always be killed. Every worm influx over the years has been dealt with this way. This time Naturally, there will be no exceptions.


    But as time passed, more and more monks discovered something was wrong. The insects did kill more and more, and there was no sign of reducing them. Several times, their defense lines were broken, and many people were killed and injured.


    Lu Ye listened silently to the conversation of the cultivators of the Tiansha Temple while feeding the Worm Nest, making sure that he was right, and working harder.


    Put all the corpses in the remaining storage bags into the worm nest, and immediately after Lu Ye took out a palm-sized meat nucleus from the storage bag specially handed to him by Yiyi Vitality core!


    This thing is the crystallization of vitality and energy, and it is also the root of the worm''s nest hatching the Zerg race. For this plan, Lu Ye even suspended this sect''s disciple''s meritocracy in advance, allowing Yiyi to take out all the vitality core there.


    Otherwise, the insect nest over there wouldn''t be able to wither so quickly.


    Such a vital core, I don''t know how many corpses should be destroyed.


    squeezed the flesh core in his hand, Lu Ye threw it into the nest.


    Send you a big gift, hope you don��t know how to praise it.


    There are a total of eight vitality cores brought by Yiyiyi over there. The reason why there are so many is really because the Jade Blood Sect has solved the worm tide too fast, and these vitality cores have not had time to be consumed.


    After a stick of incense, the sound of puff chick came from all over the insect nest.


    Hearing this voice, Lu Ye couldn''t help but squeeze a sweat for the cultivators of the Tiansha Temple.


    This sound is familiar to him, it is exactly the movement of the worm''s nest hatching zerg. Just listening to this dense sound will know that a large number of new zergs must have been born at this moment.


    I hope that the monks in the Temple of Heavenly Evil can withstand...


    "Ah!" A scream came from a certain hole, followed by another scream.


    Someone yelled: "How come so many big guys come out at once!"


    Someone yelled: "Hurry up, don''t let them break through the line of defense."


    "Brother, help, I can''t stand it anymore!"


    In the darkness, Lu Ye threw a pill of spirit pill into his mouth and greeted Yiyi.


    "gone."


    The initial plan went well, and it is time to start the next step.


    :

 Chapter 221： frenzied

    The place where the Blue Blood Sect resided was fifty miles away from NATO. There was a valley, and there was a huge pothole in the valley. It was a wormhole.


    Like the situation on the Jade Blood Sect, the valley has no grass, and even the land has been scraped for several layers. In the valley, you can see the aquamarine color after the blood has dried up, and there are some uncleaned broken limbs and pieces of meat.


    On a nearby mountain peak, hundreds of cultivators of the Jade Blood Sect quietly lie in ambush here, all of them nervous and nervous.


    Half a day ago, everyone was clearly doing their merits in the Worm��s Nest happily, but suddenly they were taken to this place by Hua Ci, and Lu Ye also rushed over, which was obviously something to do.


    The monks were faintly aware of the intentions of their guards and deputy envoys, and it would be fake to say that they were not nervous, because before that, the only large-scale operation they had participated in was the insect tide that had just been dealt with.


    Fortunately, with the previous experience, the teams have some experience in cooperation. They have dealt with the worm tide, are they still afraid of the current battle?


    The mountain breeze comes, and the people are quiet.


    Lu Ye quietly looked into the valley for a moment, frowning: "Why haven''t you come out yet?"


    Before he left, there were obvious signs of failure on the side of the Tiansha Temple. Logically speaking, they should have come out long ago, unless they stabilized the battle again.


    If this is the case, then you can only take the initiative to attack, taking advantage of the fierce battle between the cultivators of the Tiansha Temple and the Zerg, give them a passionate backstab to kill the cultivators of the Tiansha Temple underground, and by the way, kill the worms of others. Tide also dealt with it, killing two birds with one stone.


    But there is a lot of risk in doing so. Fighting fiercely in that kind of underground passage that is not too spacious, you will easily suffer a lot of casualties.


    Therefore, Lu Ye even wanted to wait for the people from the Temple of Heavenly Fiend to withdraw and kill them by surprise. As long as the pit hole was blocked, the Jade Blood Sect could cooperate with the worm tide and flanked on both sides, killing the monks of the Temple of Heavenly Fiend. In the pothole.


    "Hua Ci, next time we have to be more careful. We can''t just ignore our heads." Lu Ye was a little bit emotional, because he discovered that there were a few monks in the entrance of the Tiansha Temple. They can detect any abnormalities in time and call other people.


    Looking back at the Jade Blood Sect, the worm tide came, and the whole sect cultivators poured out, and the entire station suddenly became empty. The same was true when entering the wormhole before, and no one stayed outside.


    Huaci glared grimly beside him: "I have a mushroom."


    "That''s good." Lu Ye was determined.


    There was a sudden movement in the battlefield imprint, Lu Ye quickly checked, his brows raised: "Here!"


    The information came from Yiyi. Since the head teacher included Yiyi as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, Yiyi has had his own battlefield mark.


    She is a spirit body. If she wants to, she can turn from reality to vanity, come and go without a trace, and it is most suitable for spying on intelligence in this situation.


    When Lu Ye brought her over before, he asked her to go down to investigate the situation. After waiting for a long time, he finally waited for Yiyi''s message.


    He got up suddenly, turned on Baihu, and pulled Huaci up, and shouted in a low voice: "Go!"


    Amber stepped and dashed, rushing straight down the mountain, the wind blew her face, blowing Huaci''s hair.


    Behind the two, hundreds of cultivators of the Jade Blood Sect followed Ullalah. There was no shouting, but hundreds of cultivators acted together, and the momentum was still extremely shocking.


    Many of these monks have been oppressed by the two nearby Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces, and many of their friends have even died as a result. They naturally hate the nearby Tiansha Temple and Feng Family, even if they have not been oppressed, they are born. The opposition between camps will not give them any sympathy.


    rushed to the middle of the mountain, Lu Ye suddenly squatted on the back of the tiger, and yelled in Huaci''s ear: "I''ll be one step ahead!"


    The formation here is too big, and it is easy to be spotted by the cultivators of the Tiansha Temple hovering at the entrance of the wormhole, in case they send any messages, so they have to be killed before that.


    Spiritual power urged, a pair of fiery red wings spread out behind him, and Lu Ye turned into a red streamer and flew there.


    There are only five monks in the Tiansha Temple guarding at the entrance of the cave, and they are all a little panicked at the moment. It is not that the Jade Blood Sect is coming, but that they are in contact with the brothers in the wormhole and learned that the situation there is very bad. , Now this monk is fighting and retreating, probably about to withdraw.


    "How could this be?" a pale-faced man muttered, "It shouldn''t be!"


    Tiansha Palace has dealt with this kind of worm wave many times, and has accumulated a wealth of combat experience. Even if there are casualties every time, it can basically handle it properly, but it is the first time that it has been repelled by the worm wave.


    "According to Brother Liu, the worm infestation suddenly became a lot more violent somehow, and then there was a change."


    "Puff..."


    A person knelt down on the ground, tears streaming down his face, and whispered softly: "Senior Sister Sun is dead..." Then he screamed: "Sister Sun is dead!"


    "Cheer up, Brother Guo, more than Junior Sister Sun died!"


    "Senior Sister Sun is dead, what''s the point of being alive!" Junior Brother Guo suddenly got up and jumped towards the wormhole, his eyes red: "I''m going to kill those bugs!"


    A person next to him hurriedly stopped and hugged him: "Don''t mess around, Brother He Meng has already taken people on the way back, what we have to do now is to meet them!"


    "What is that?" Someone suddenly exclaimed.


    Other people looked in the direction he was looking at, and saw a fiery red light swiftly flying over there, blinking to the front.


    The light condensed, revealing a figure, and several people were stunned for a moment, because the fiery red streamer was a pair of spiritual power wings behind the person who came.


    Immediately afterwards, a scene that made them horrified appeared. The incoming person pinched a streamer in his hand, and the streamer swept up, passing through their bodies like butterflies wearing flowers, blood flew violently, and one of the several monks in the Celestial Hall counted one, and they all rushed together. fall.


    The wings behind Lu Ye dispersed and landed suddenly, the handleless short knife flew back and was put away by him.


    Fortunately, no news was sent.


    He came to the entrance of the wormhole and took a look. It was dark and unreal. He leaned down and pressed his ears to the ground. He faintly heard the rumbling sound coming from far and near, frowning, and looking back. , Found that it was his own monk.


    was the first to arrive on the amber flower, and quickly planted mushrooms nearby. Although these mushrooms might not have any effect, they were prepared.


    Another moment later, the cultivators of the Jade Blood Sect arrived and looked towards Lu Ye with a pair of eyes, there was excitement, tension, and a trace of hesitation. I couldn''t figure out how the situation had developed into this way.


    "Everyone is surrounded! When anyone comes up, he will kill anyone!"


    Following Lu Ye''s order, the crowd dispersed, enclosing the inner three floors and the outer three floors surrounded by the huge wormhole.


    "Stay forward and protect the Dharma practitioners around you. Don''t rush to take action, listen to my orders and then take action. Also, don''t fall, you will die if you fall!"


    Just as arrangements were made here, Yiyi got out of the ground nearby. Many people were surprised when they saw Yiyi''s ability for the first time.


    "Come!" Yiyi stood beside Lu Ye and yelled softly.


    There was a rumbling sound from below the wormhole, and along with the movement of the confrontation, it was the cultivator of the Tiansha Temple who escaped along that passage.


    "Hurry up!" someone yelled from below, "Move faster!"


    The ropes hanging down around the wormhole suddenly stretched straight. With the shaking of the ropes, a group of figures quickly climbed up from below.


    At a height of more than ten feet, the monks are still climbing very fast.


    The first monk climbed to the entrance of the cave and shouted anxiously: "Hurry up and pull me."


    said like this, stretched out his hand.


    No one pulled him, the monk looked up and saw that there were people standing in front of him, overlooking him condescendingly.


    We have so many people left on it? Questions inevitably arise in this monk''s mind. Besides, why these people have never seen them before, why have they all raised their spirit weapons?


    Spiritual power surges, and the dragon scales are faintly visible. The fire dragon roars and flies. With the falling of the word "kill", the power of magical magic and magical talisman around begins to bloom. The device chopped off at the enemy who had climbed up to the entrance of the cave.


    The screams sounded instantly, and the corpses of the monks fell down even the monks who were climbing up were not spared.


    The hurried change made the cultivators of the Tiansha Temple panic and uneasy. No one knew what happened on it. Soon, someone shouted, "It''s from the Haotian League."


    will ambush them here, only from the Haotian League. As for which sect is, it is not clear.


    Because of this point in time, almost all the sects are dealing with the worm infestation. Who has time to ambush others?


    The news spread quickly, and the cultivators of the Tiansha Temple who survived by chance were desperate.


    The people of the Haotian League lie in wait, and there are still a large number of Zerg chasing behind them. With such a two-sided attack, how can there be any way out?


    In a passage near the entrance of the cave, a soldier armed with a spear was fighting in blood. This person was the guardian of the Heavenly Evil Palace, He Meng, a monk of the seventh level, with more than 130 resuscitation.


    The worm tide suddenly became violent before, disrupting the original deployment of the Tiansha Temple, forcing him to order his own monks to fight and retreat. Although he paid a certain price, he was finally safely withdrawn to the entrance of the cave, as long as he quit and defended. The entrance of the wormhole should be refurbished, and the Heavenly Shaman Temple can still fight again. The worm tide is only a small amount, and the Heavenly Shaman Temple has no idea how many times it has dealt with it.


    But the fluctuations in spiritual power and a scream of horror from behind made him notice that it was wrong, and he quickly asked loudly and got a reply quickly.


    Haotianmen actually ambushed above the entrance of the cave?


    Which power is this, how frantic! Don''t they need to pay attention to the infestation of insects on their premises?


    Although he thought the matter was incredible, He Meng quickly realized that the situation this time was simply terrible.


    Before the wolf and the tiger, the Tiansha Temple is caught in the middle, how can it end well?


    :

 Chapter 222： Hit hard

    "Brother He, what should I do?" asked a sixth-level monk covered in worm blood.


    "Would you like to send Brother Cheng and let him lead someone to pick him up?" Someone suggested.


    is different from the Blue Blood Sect in dealing with the worm tide. When other sects deal with the worm tide, there will basically be disciples staying at the station. The station is the root of the sect, so you can''t be careless at any time.


    Take Tiansha Temple as an example. There are about 500 monks dispatched this time, and there are more than 100 people staying at the resident, including Cheng Bo, the guard��s deputy envoy, who is also a seventh-level monk. But it didn''t take long to get promoted.


    At the moment, the cultivators of the Tiansha Temple are in a bad situation. The worms are surging, and the Haotian League cultivators ambush at the exit of the wormhole.


    "It''s too late." He Meng shook his head. Although the station was only ten miles away, it would take time for Cheng Bo to gather staff. When they came to meet him, the day lily was cold.


    "Kill out with me!" He Meng''s eyes flashed sharply. He didn''t know which force it was. He acted so unscrupulously, but he was a seventh-level realm. He had experienced life and death several times, and he was not caught in front of him. The predicament was scared, he knew that he wanted to have a way to survive, so he had to kill him, and to stay here is to wait for his death. The situation of this worm infestation was unexpected, and I don��t know why it suddenly became so violent, which led to the defeat of the Heavenly Evil Palace. .


    Time is running out, He Meng gave an order to block the worms from the left and right, and withdrew and retreated by himself, ordering a few sixth-level cultivators to follow.


    More than ten breaths later, below the wormhole, a few fifth-level cultivators squatted, folded their hands on their knees, and one of them shouted, "Come on!"


    More than ten feet away, He Meng ran with the six-level cultivators, and instantly rushed to the five-level cultivators, and stepped on the folded hands of the same junior.


    "Go!" When the five-level realms roared together, the whole body surged, and their hands slammed up. With the help of this force, He Meng and others rose up into the sky, and instantly rushed to the top of the cave entrance.


    Spiritual power surged around his body, and the murderous He Meng felt cold in his heart, because he saw the entrance of the wormhole, crowded with heads in all directions, and the number was no less than six or seven hundred.


    Why are there so many? He had heard that monks of the Haotian League were lying in ambush at the entrance of the cave. He thought that there were not many people, because at this point in time, every sect was dealing with the worms in his residence, even if he had extra manpower to harass the enemy. The number of forces will certainly not be too many.


    But now it seems that this idea is quite wrong, six to seven hundred people, this is almost the number of monks in the entire Zongmen resident.


    Does this sect really not deal with the worm infestation on its premises?


    Before all the thoughts had been turned, the two streams of light had already hit one after another, followed by a wave of magic and magic power.


    There was a scream next to him, and the six levels that rushed out with him before they could clearly see the situation in front of them, they fell down like dumplings.


    Only He Meng, with his seven-level cultivation base and a spear in his hand, blocked a few attacks, but immediately afterwards, a fiery red streamer penetrated his body, bringing out a lot of blood.


    He fell sharply downwards, but a fire dragon chased him.


    Next to the wormhole, Lu Ye was a little surprised: "These guys are good at playing."


    He vaguely understood how these people rushed up, and he also knew what they had originally made. Unfortunately, the enemy obviously underestimated the number and strength of his side, which caused the enemy to rush up and show his face.


    Below the wormhole, those five-level realms that sent He Meng and others up watched his brothers go fast and come back fast. There was also a burning fire dragon coming back together with a pattering sound. As soon as it sounded, one by one corpses fell to the ground, and the flames swept through, and there was a burning smell.


    The cultivators of the Tiansha Temple who were continuously climbing up with the ropes were also burnt, screaming and falling down.


    "Brother He!" someone shouted and rushed to He Meng to extinguish the flames on his body.


    He Meng was already panting at the moment. He was wounded by Lu Ye''s imperial weapon and had another fire dragon technique. He was already dead.


    He suddenly raised his hand, grabbed the collar of the fifth-layer cultivator, gritted his teeth and said, "It''s the Jade Blood Sect!"


    The moment he fell, he saw a big snow-white tiger and saw the young man next to the big snow-white tiger. Why didn��t he understand who was coming?


    After saying these words, He Meng''s head tilted and he lost his breath.


    The fifth-level cultivator next to him had tears in his eyes, but there was no time for sadness at this moment. The wormhole had already gushed out, and the wormhole was blocked by the Jade-Blood cultivator. He Meng died, and several sixth-level seniors also died. Now, there is no way for them to live in these Heavenly Evil Palace.


    There were screams one after another. There were no monks of the sixth or seventh level sitting in town, and the remaining people could not resist the worm tide. Some people were unwilling to die like this, struggling to climb up the wormhole, but they would die in the Jade-Blood Sect monk. On hand.


    The fifth-level realm stood up, raised his hand to touch his mark on the battlefield, a message came out, and then he took his spiritual weapon and turned to kill the insects.


    If there is no doubt that you will die, then you will die in the hands of these bugs, and you must not take advantage of the people of the Jade Blood Sect!


    There were many people who had the same consciousness as him. The battle was fierce for a while, and the monks continued to scream and fall down.


    Ten miles away, at the Tiansha Temple resident, Cheng Bo''s face suddenly turned pale when he received the news.


    The guardian He Meng died, the worm tide was difficult to contain, and the worm hole was blocked by the Jade Blood Sect. The Heavenly Evil Palace was in a dilemma, and the survivors wanted to fight the Zerg to the death!


    He quickly probed his own battlefield marks, and felt the familiar marks disappearing one after another in the marks, and Cheng Bo fell into a chair.


    At this time, many left-behind disciples had received news from Wormhole, and they all rushed to inquire. Seeing Cheng Bo look like this, I don''t know that the situation is worse than imagined.


    "Blue Blood Sect!" Cheng Bo gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with bloodshot eyes.


    Cheng Bo naturally knows a lot about his famous neighbor, especially after the previous Jinguangding battle, Lu Ye became famous in the first battle. When Cheng Bo and He Meng chatted privately, they also expressed their concerns and concerns about the Jade Blood Sect. Guard against.


    This is a very evil sect. It hasn''t included disciples for decades, and suddenly one of them has been accepted, and he did such a terrifying thing. That Lu Yiye''s fifth-level cultivation base fought forty-three consecutive games at Jinguangding, without a single defeat. If he were to be promoted to the seventh-level, neither of them might be opponents.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye has been very stable during this period. Before the battle of Lingxi, the Jade Blood Sect did not even include any disciples.


    This made the two guards of the Tiansha Temple feel a little relieved, and even if Lu Yiye was able to do it again, it would be difficult for him to be alone.


    After the battle of the Lingxi Guardian, a news came that immediately made both of them feel bad.


    The Blue Blood Sect opened the mountain gate widely, recruited disciples, and accepted a hundred recorded disciples at once, and the total number of casual cultivators attached to the past amounted to five or six hundred.


    This is already a force that cannot be ignored. These days, the Heavenly Fiend Palace actually has a lot of defense against the Jade Blood Sect. I am afraid that Lu Yiye is not safe enough to guard himself. Fortunately, their worries are somewhat redundant. The Jade Blood Sect has been showing Uncontested.


    Who ever thought, this is just an illusion!


    On the surface, there is no conflict with the world, and secretly attacked with heavy punches, and immediately defeated the Tiansha Temple.


    A total of 493 monks, in less than two hours, ended in annihilation of the entire army, and even the guardian He Meng died! Since the establishment of the sect, Tiansha Palace has not suffered such a huge loss.


    "Lu Yiye, I am not at odds with you!" Cheng Bo''s roar resounded through the Tiansha Temple resident, and the remaining hundreds of disciples all looked sad.


    At this time, at the entrance of the Worm Cave, hundreds of cultivators of the Jade Blood Sect waited boredly. Since the beginning, no cultivator of the Heavenly Shaman Temple has climbed up, and the screams under the entrance of the cave are also sparse.


    This leads to the fact that everyone can''t make any merit.


    After a while, no more screams came out. The movement came from below, and it was the Zerg who climbed up.


    Hundreds of cultivators immediately cheered up. Before, everyone happily brushed their merits in the Worm��s Nest, but Yiyi came over and took away the vitality core, causing the Worm��s Nest over there to wither, and many people did not enjoy themselves.


    Now the opportunity has come again, and I still grabbed it The reason why home flowers are inferior to the fragrance of wild flowers, it works everywhere.


    Chen Yu said excitedly: "Fifth Brother, will you kill it?" I once had the experience of dealing with the worm infestation. As long as he did the same as before, the Jade Blood Sect could once again be killed into the worm nest.


    Lu Ye shook his head and waved: "Withdraw!"


    Chen Yu was shocked: "Withdraw?"


    "Withdraw!"


    Following Lu Ye''s order, hundreds of cultivators left with a thud. Although everyone didn''t know what Lu Ye wanted to do, this was an order from the Guardian. Whether it was a named disciple or a casual cultivator, he had to follow it.


    It was still on the mountain peak that was ambush before. Hundreds of people were waiting here to dress up and wait. Lu Ye stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the valley below.


    said it was withdrawing, but he also withdrew here.


    Huaci stood beside Lu Ye, wondering: "What are you going to do?"


    Lu Ye looked at the zerg slowly gathering in the valley below, vaguely worried: "We may have raised a group of monsters."


    "What do you mean?" Huaci frowned.


    "Have you not found that the strength of these Zerg races is generally stronger than ours? Of course, the weaker ones were killed by the Heavenly Evil Palace''s part of the reason, but not the main reason."


    "what is that?"


    "Senior Brother Si mentioned to me before, fighting against the Zerg. Never let the Zerg get the corpse of the monk easily. Not only is the energy contained in the monk��s body very large, there are other reasons. If the Zerg gets it, it will be very significant. The increase in strength." He sighed softly: "About how many people died in the wormhole in the Tiansha Temple?"


    Huaci''s eyes jumped: "There are always three or four hundred, right?"


    "That''s over, the worm tide here is not something the outer circle sect can handle."


    :

 Chapter 223： Disaster

    The strength of the Zerg can basically be seen by looking at its body shape. Those fist-sized Zergs pose no threat to the monks. The large washbasin is about the same as the monks of two or three levels. If you are long, you must be careful to deal with it. Yes, because this has a high probability of being a six-layer or seven-layer Zerg.


    Half a day after Lu Ye asked his disciples to retreat, the valley below was densely covered with zergs, many of whom were of that kind.


    All the monks were secretly surprised when they saw it, and they were all fortunate that they had not penetrated into the wormhole before.


    The average strength of the Zerg here is more than one grade stronger than that of the Jade Blood Sect.


    This is only the situation in Worm Valley. The situation in the Worm Nest is definitely more severe. There will certainly not be eight layers of Zerg in it, and perhaps nine layers of Zerg will be born.


    Lu Ye told Huaci a few words, and invited Amber, turned on his back.


    Under the watchful eyes of many monks, he rode Amber and rushed towards the valley.


    When the distance was enough, he raised his hand and shot it out with a fire phoenix technique, blasted into the insect swarm, exploded in spiritual power, and the bodies of several zerg races were impacted and rolled.


    Zerg is very sensitive to the fluctuations of spiritual power, so after Lu Ye played a spell, a large number of Zergs rushed towards him immediately, the rustling crawling movement was extremely dense, making people listen to the scalp numb.


    Amber roared, carrying the landing leaves around the Worm Valley. As Lu Ye played a magic trick, the number of Zerg behind him increased, and spider-like Zergs spewed spider silk at them.


    Standing on the mountain overlooking the mountain, a group of cultivators from the Jade Blood Sect were all sweating for Lu Ye. From their perspective, Lu Ye rushed down on a single-handed Amber horse, provoking countless Zerg races. A large number of Zerg pursued.


    No one knows why Lu Ye did this.


    After a stick of incense, Lu Ye circled the valley. Most of the bugs in the valley were alarmed and followed him closely. Those who hadn''t chased them were also ready to move.


    There is a very strange induction between the Zerg and the Zerg. This kind of induction allows them to carry out some special communication within a certain range that only the Zerg can understand.


    So under normal circumstances, if you provoke a zerg, it is equivalent to provoke a group.


    If you provoke a group, it basically provokes all the Zerg.


    Countless zergs crawled and chased, and they were led to the north by Lu Ye, but the valley did not become empty due to the departure of the worms, because the wormholes continuously crawled out of the worms to join the chase queue.


    Looking down from high above, behind Lu Ye, a long dragon of zerg gathered directly to the location of the wormhole.


    "Really." Hua Ci was taken aback.


    When Lu Ye told her about the plan just now, Hua Ci always felt unreliable. The Zerg was irrational and would only act according to instinct. But now it seems that it is because of lack of sensibility that it is easy to control.


    She settled her mind, and according to Lu Ye''s previous instructions, she led hundreds of cultivators from the Jade Blood Sect to the north. Ten miles away, she was the resident of the Heavenly Evil Palace!


    In the resident, Cheng Bo, the guard''s deputy envoy and the remaining monks of the Tiansha Temple were still immersed in an atmosphere of sadness and anger. No one thought that a disaster was approaching them rumblingly, and this disaster was just because of the disaster. A big gift from Lu Yiye that Cheng Bo missed.


    At this moment, Cheng Bo was using his own imprint to inform the sect, reporting to the top of the sect about the situation in the resident, and learned that the loss here was so heavy that an elder vomited blood on the spot and fell to the ground.


    The loss was too great. Nearly five hundred monks were wiped out in the wormhole. This was something that had never happened before.


    Just when the more than one hundred remaining monks in the Tiansha Temple were immersed in a sad atmosphere and unable to extricate themselves, a loud noise suddenly came out, followed by a movement of spiritual disturbance.


    Cheng Bohuo raised his head, first he was taken aback, and then he reacted, furious: "Bold!"


    I don''t know who is actually attacking the defense formation at the station.


    My heart is sad and indignant. Although the Heavenly Evil Palace has only eight ranks, it has established a sect for decades. I have not endured such a big humiliation for so many years. Now that hundreds of monks in the resident have died, some people have come to attack the big formation. , Is it really a soft persimmon that can be pinched at your fingertips?


    He flashed out, followed by a large group of monks with sad and angry expressions.


    looked up, and immediately saw a figure flying in the sky, with a pair of fiery red spiritual power wings flapping behind him.


    "Who is coming?" Cheng Bo shouted angrily.


    With this shout, he seemed to frighten the visitor. The fiery red wings waved, and he went away quickly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Too much bullying!" Cheng Bo was so angry that he didn''t understand what the man meant.


    "Master...brother!" A monk behind him suddenly trembled, and his face pointed forward in horror: "Zerg, worm tide!"


    Cheng Bo also found something wrong at this time. In his vision, a large number of zergs were swarming here. Those zergs were densely packed and arranged in a long dragon, winding from the direction of the worm valley, without seeing the end at a glance.


    Cheng Bo''s face turned pale, and he finally realized what had happened.


    It is impossible for the Zerg to kill the station so quickly. Under normal circumstances, the insect tide is centered on the Worm Valley and spreads to the surrounding area. For the insane Zerg, their actions have no clear purpose, and they will bite. All the vitality and energy encountered along the way.


    But what if someone deliberately brought them over?


    "The thief of the Jade Blood Sect!" Cheng Bo held his anger in his chest, and there was nowhere to vent it. It felt so bad, even if the people of the Jade Blood Sect really came to attack their resident, Cheng Bo would not be so angry.


    As a different camp, it is only natural for you to beat me and I beat you.


    What did the thief of the Biblood School do? They first lay in ambush at the entrance of the wormhole, which caused the entire army of hundreds of disciples headed by He Meng to be wiped out. They turned their heads and led the worm tide to their own premises. Was he doing this?


    Since Cheng Bo has practiced, he has never encountered such a vicious person as Mind. I am afraid that the internal organs of this kind of person are all black.


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    The cultivators of the Heavenly Evil Temple panicked. The people who attacked the Great Array just now had already left, but the Zerg did not leave. At this moment, they were rushing outside the Great Array, gnawing at the flowing spiritual power of the Great Array.


    For the Zerg, this protective array of spiritual power surges, which is extremely attractive.


    There is no worry for the time being, because there are not many zergs coming, but just look at the long dragon that can''t see the end at a glance. As time goes by, more and more zergs will come.


    "The defenders fully urge the defense of the large array, others follow me to kill the enemy!" Cheng Bo immediately issued an order.


    The protective array will always be on, because the spirit power of the Lingxi battlefield is very strong, so the large array generally arranged in the resident can absorb the aura of heaven and earth to maintain its own operation, without additional consumption, a better protective array You can even store your excess spiritual power for later use.


    Under normal conditions, the protective array only maintains the lowest level of consumption. Only when it is attacked will it be fully activated. At this time, some spirit stones will be consumed.


    Many sects have more than one set of protective formations. The wealthy sects will arrange several sets, which are connected in circles. In this way, if a certain set of formations is broken, the next set of formations will come into play.


    But generally speaking, there is only one set of large formations in the outer circle sects, because the formation that can cover a resident is very expensive, and the outer circle sects do not have that big financial resources.


    Besides, it��s useless to arrange more.


    The monks in the outer circle are generally low in strength, and it is rare that a certain sect residence is breached. The reason why the Xuanmen attacked the Jiuxingzong resident last time was so uproar that it was spread thousands of miles, because this kind of thing was not common.


    At this moment, the Tiansha Palace resident is facing an unprecedented crisis. It is not the monks who came to attack the resident, but the worms. This has never happened before.


    Even if there are only a hundred sect monks left, Cheng Bo can''t abandon the station and ignore it. This is his responsibility as the guard, his life can be lost, and the station can''t be lost!


    Clear and accurate orders were issued, and the power of the protective array was mobilized. Just as Cheng Bo was about to lead the remaining disciples to kill the enemy, a chaotic wave of spiritual power suddenly came from behind the resident.


    Cheng Bo was surprised, and quickly asked the disciples to kill the enemy here he led a few people to investigate.


    Not long after, several Tiansha Temple monks headed by Cheng Bo looked at the front with horror. Outside the protective array, there were densely packed figures, and they didn''t know where they came from. Those people were using spells. , Desperately attacking the protective array with spiritual weapons, ripples across the light curtain of the large array.


    There was an worm infestation before, and hundreds of monks attacked afterwards. Cheng Bo felt the darkness in front of him and almost fainted on the ground.


    He shook his body, was supported by a junior next to him, waved his hand suddenly, and shouted angrily: "Lu Yiye, get out!"


    Even though he doesn''t know any monk here, he can also conclude that these people must be from the Jade Blood Sect!


    The worm tide was just attracted by someone, and hundreds of cultivators started to do it. If this is not premeditated, who will believe it?


    He didn''t realize until this moment that he underestimated the cruelty of the Jade Blood Sect.


    Hundreds of their own cultivators were blocked in the wormhole, which caused the entire army to be wiped out. The Jade Blood Sect was not satisfied. They wanted to conquer the station, because it was an irresistible temptation for any sect.


    The station may not be able to be kept. Cheng Bo is clearly aware of this. If he alone deals with the attack of the worm tide or the Jade Blood Sect, he may be able to find a way, but no one can stand the attack.


    There is darkness in front of my eyes, and darkness in the future...


    "Blue Blood Sect, you are not afraid of thunder and thunder if you wait to fall into the rock like this?" The monk of the Tiansha Temple shouted in grief and anger.


    Even if there is a cultivator from the Blue Blood Sect responded: "When you bullied us before, why didn''t you say that there was a thunderstorm? The talking boy stood there obediently, and when the big battle is broken, I will give you a good time!"


    :

 Chapter 224： Conquer the Temple of Heaven

    Half an hour after the Great Sacred Wind of Humanity captured the Tiansha Temple in Chapter 224 of Kyushu, with the collapse of the Tiansha Temple protective array, the fluorescent light scattered throughout the sky, and hundreds of cultivators of the Jade Blood Sect drove straight in and attacked the Tiansha Temple. Among.


    The expressions of most cultivators were a little dazed. Before that, they had never imagined that it would be so easy to capture the residence of a sect.


    You must know that this is the outer circle sect, and often there will be no occupation of the resident for several years. But since they arrived here, only half an hour before and after, the resident of the Tiansha Palace was breached.


    In the resident, the remaining hundreds of monks in the Tiansha Temple have already withdrawn to Kyushu under the leadership of Cheng Bo. Even if he knew that his future was hopeless in this withdrawal, he did not dare to stay and wait for death.


    What life can be lost, the resident cannot be lost, etc., usually shout and shout. When it is really on the line of life and death, it is natural to save oneself. Only by living can there be hope. When a person is dead, there is nothing left.


    There is no one in the Tiansha Temple, so now there are only the monks of the Jade Blood Sect and the influx of worms.


    According to the plan made by Lu Ye in advance, the cultivators of the third level and above skimmed through the Tianji Temple square, and under the leadership of Chen Yu and others, they faced the worm tide.


    The monks under the third-tier realm scattered, went everywhere, and searched for the Tiansha Temple residence.


    And Lu Ye and Huaci rushed directly into the Heavenly Secret Hall, and Huaci raised his hand and pressed it on the Heavenly Secret Pillar of the Heavenly Shaman Hall. With the authority of his guarding deputy, he plundered the various blessings on the Heavenly Secret Pillar.


    Lu Ye was responsible for protecting her. He had consulted Li Baxian specially before. He knew that plundering and blessing would take a little time, so he didn''t rest assured that Huaci would come alone.


    Hua Ci closed her eyes and acted, Lu Ye walked to a large chair and sat down, and threw a pill in his mouth, making it crunchy.


    Then he raised his hand to point in his mark on the battlefield, rummaging for a while.


    There are now many marks in his battlefield imprint, all of which are the guards or deputy envoys of the major forces added to the sea of ??chess, and several of the forces are not far away from the Jade Blood Sect.


    Among them, there is a Promise Xuan, which is separated from the residence of the Jade Blood Sect with Feng''s residence.


    Feng''s family is to the east of the Jade Blood Sect, while Wujixuan is east of the Feng''s family. It can be said that the two sects'' residences are sandwiched between Feng''s family.


    Lu Ye was in a sea of ??chess, and the gentleman named Ding Yushu, the guardian of Wujixuan, discussed with him. Later, when he had time, he teamed up to fight the Feng clan, but at that time there were not many people in the Jade Blood Sect. Lu Ye could not give it. Give a clear answer.


    Now is a good opportunity!


    The attack and occupation of the Tiansha Temple��s resident went smoothly beyond imagination, and things had already developed to this point.


    His cultivation base has risen right now, and I am afraid that it will not take long before he has to enter the inner circle of the battlefield to experience. Before he leaves, if Feng can also be beaten to the ground, the situation on the Blue Blood Sect will undoubtedly be much better, and he can leave with confidence. .


    But it depends on what Wujixuan means. Although the Feng family is only a ninth-rank, it would not be so easy to lay down this power''s resident.


    The reason why the Heavenly Shaman Temple has no resistance is because too many people have died in the wormhole.


    Feng did not encounter such a crisis.


    Therefore, if you want to fight the Feng clan, Promise Xuan needs to work hard! If they can''t contribute, this plan will only die.


    found Ding Yushu''s brand, and Lu Ye sent a message.


    "Brother Ding, how is your situation there?"


    got a reply soon.


    "Safe! It has been killed in the worm nest, and it will be completely solved in a short time. Brother Yiye wants to help? I can send some people over."


    "That''s not necessary, it''s just that I want to talk to you about a business."


    "Business?" Ding Yushu was puzzled. It was time to deal with the insect influx, why suddenly he wanted to talk about business.


    After a while, Lu Ye ended the message with Ding Yushu, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    On the edge of the station, many monks headed by Chen Yu are blocking them as a line of defense against the influx of worms.


    The scale of the worm infestation is not too big at the moment, so even if there are many zergs in it, the Jade Blood Sect can handle it, but it will definitely not work after a long time.


    "All right!"


    Huaci��s voice came, and seeing her look, it was obvious that she had a good harvest.


    After all, the Heavenly Evil Palace is an eight-rank force. It has been established for decades. After all these years, the number of blessings on the Tianji Pillar is quite large. It can be seen only from the richness of the heaven and earth aura here. The aura here is compared to the Jade Blood Sect. There is even more richness over there, after all, it is the accumulation of a sect for decades, and the gains brought by Lu Ye and Huaci''s battle against Lingxi can''t be smoothed out.


    There will be a lot of loss in the process of plundering and blessing. This is the case, this time the Jade Blood Sect has also gained a lot.


    Lu Ye stepped forward and talked with Huaci.


    Huaci''s eyelids twitched: "This is all right?"


    I thought that it would be enough if a disaster had happened to a Tiansha Temple, but Lu Ye hadn''t expected that the butcher''s knife would be aimed at Feng again!


    "Is it okay? Try it and you''ll know it. If it doesn''t work, there is no loss!"


    He also made similar remarks when he harmed the Heavenly Evil Palace before, but in the end he harmed the Heavenly Evil Palace...


    Huaci couldn''t help but mourned for Feng for a moment and the place where the Jade Blood Sect was neighbored, these two Wanmoling forces really smoked from their ancestral graves.


    The whistling sound came out, and the monks who dispersed quickly gathered. After Lu Ye and Chen Yu were broken, the others left quickly under the leadership of Hua Ci.


    A moment later, Chen Yu and the others also retreated one after another, leaving only Lu Ye fighting alone, overlooking from high above, countless Zerg races swarmed towards him, almost overwhelming him.


    The fiery red imperial streamer constantly shuttled back and forth, and the fire dragon flying around and the flashing light of the panshan knife, killing the Zerg at the same time, arousing commotion and the Zerg��s attention.


    Until a certain moment, the fiery red wings spread, and Lu Ye soared into the sky, flapping his wings and flying away.


    A few tens of feet away, he fell into shape, and Amber who had been waiting here immediately picked him up. Lu Ye turned around and played a fire dragon technique, attracted by the violent fluctuations of spiritual power, and densely packed Zerg came after him!


    Amber flew in the direction that Lu Ye pointed out. On the tiger''s back, Lu Ye took out a bottle of Shiguo Wine and drank it, quickly regaining the spiritual power he had consumed.


    Looking at Lu Ye''s escape from a distance, Chen Yu was confused: "Will he not return to the station?"


    That direction is not for the Jade Blood Sect resident.


    Hua kindly said: "I won''t go back for the time being, just follow me!" With this, she turned on her own organ wolf and led the hundreds of monks away mightily.


    At the same time, somewhere in the Worm''s Nest, under the orders of Ding Yushu, the cultivators of Wuji Xuanzhong suddenly intensified their offensive, and the Zerg race who were not opponents immediately died and wounded countless.


    An hour later, the meat sac at the center of the Worm��s Nest was broken open, and Ding Yushu took out a few vital cores from it.

 Chapter 225： Fung

    The core meat sac was broken, the vital nucleus was taken out, and the worm nest soon began to wither.


    "The wounded clean the battlefield, and the others will follow me!" Ding Yushu greeted him and led more than four hundred monks under the door to the outside along the insect path.


    After exiting the wormhole, Zhongxiu immediately rushed in one direction.


    Someone found something wrong in the middle of the journey, because this direction was not the direction back to the station, but the direction to Feng''s.


    Someone asked excitedly: "Brother Ding, are we going to fight the Feng family?"


    "Fighting the Feng family? This is so good. I''ve seen those dogs upset for a long time. Last time I had a fight with the Feng family and killed them all alone."


    "Don''t tell me, that little lady from the Feng family is pretty, if you can catch him to warm the bed for Brother Ding...hehehe."


    "Senior brother, you laugh so wretched, and don''t spoil Brother Ding''s reputation. You don''t know what style of the little lady of the Feng family is. How can she be qualified to warm the bed for Senior Brother Ding?"


    "Then warm up my bed, I don''t dislike it!"


    "What are you so mad about? Brother Ding, are we really going to fight the Feng family?"


    Mingming had just fought a battle with the insect tide. The Wujixuan group of monks was very exhausted, but when I heard that they were going to fight the Feng clan, they suddenly became energetic. Obviously, there were frequent frictions between Wujixuan and the Feng clan''s two monks on weekdays.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, each Zongmen��s resident is basically adjacent to two or three other people��s resident��s. One of them must belong to the same camp, because if it is completely surrounded by the enemy camp��s resident��s, then the monks of this resident I''m afraid I can''t even get out of the door, and it is destined to have no prospects for development.


    Lu Ye had a tenth map on it, which marked the locations of the major sects. He had observed and found that if the locations of the two camps were connected, it would be like two dragons strangling in the battlefield of Lingxi.


    Among the three forces adjacent to the Feng clan, except for the one from Wanmoling, the other two are the Jade Blood Sect and the Wujixuan.


    The previous situation of the Blue Blood Sect was there, Feng Family didn''t need to bother at all, so they could use all their energy to deal with Wujixuan.


    Wujixuan does not have this condition. They have to deal with not only the Feng family, but also another Wanmoling sect. On weekdays, small-scale friction is enough, but if there is a large-scale conflict with the Feng family, another family The forces of Wanmoling will inevitably intervene, making the Wujixuan extremely uncomfortable.


    The hatred between the two sides accumulates day by day, so it is natural to look at each other and get tired of each other.


    "Shut up!" Ding Yushu at the forefront gave a soft cry, without revealing the real purpose of this operation. On the one hand, it was confidential and crowded, so maybe it was leaked out, and on the other hand, it was because he didn''t fully understand. Although Lu Ye told him that the success rate was very high, there are always surprises in everything.


    It can be seen that Ding Yushu has a high prestige on Wujixuan''s side. After he spoke, the monks immediately fell silent, silently threw the spirit pill in their mouths, and recovered themselves.


    As an old neighbor who has been with him for many years, Wujixuan naturally knew that Feng��s wormhole was there, and Ding Yushu led the people straight to this place with great momentum.


    The Feng family who stayed here immediately noticed, hiding in the wormhole while sending a message.


    After a short while, more than 400 cultivators of Wujixuan surrounded the wormhole entrance, staring at the bottom, and Feng Lianju, the deputy guardian of the Feng family who was leading the cultivators of the family in the wormhole to fight against the worm tide, got the first news. He was just He snorted and ignored it.


    Being blocked by someone at the exit of the wormhole seems dangerous, but in fact it doesn��t matter at all. As long as they don��t show up easily, Wujixuan can��t do anything to them. Wujixuan doesn��t dare to rush down here unless they want to die. .


    Wujixuan can''t be stuck there for a long time. If you do so, the Wujixuan location will definitely not be guaranteed. The Feng family can unite with another Wanmoling force to attack Wujixuan''s location.


    So Feng Lianju didn''t panic at all.


    The news also reached Feng''s resident at the first time. The guardian of Feng''s resident was a female nun and called Feng Yue. I heard that Wujixuan dispatched four hundred cultivators to block the exit of her wormhole. I was stunned for a long time. Although I was surprised by the speed of Wujixuan''s handling of the worm infestation this time, I really couldn''t figure out the significance of what they did.


    But just to be on the safe side, she still went out with a call.


    There will be a reply soon.


    "What''s the matter with sister Yue?" The name is very cordial, and Feng Yue can almost think of the other''s ugly face.


    This made her disgusted for a while, but she naturally wouldn''t show it easily, and told the other party about Wu Jixuan''s movements.


    There was arrogant and arrogant: "It''s so daring. I haven''t taught Ding Yushu for a month. This dog is going to turn the sky! Sister Yue, don''t worry, when the worms on my side are dealt with, I will take someone to kill them. Keep."


    Feng Yue quickly replied: "That''s not necessary, just tell the senior brother about the matter, the Feng family can handle the matter here."


    She would not ask the other party to do anything, otherwise this ugly guy would definitely have to make some rude requests. In case of any death or injury in the conflict with Wujixuan, the Feng family might have to pay the Lingshi as compensation.


    But there is such a big move on Wujixuan. It is a good time to attack Wujixuan''s resident. According to the other party''s character, how can it be easily missed?


    During the whole process, she just provided some information to the other party. It was normal in the exchanges between the monks of the two camps, so no matter how things developed, it didn''t matter to her.


    "It''s really interesting." Feng Yue took a sip from the water glass beside her.


    "Boom..." There was a sound, Feng Yue was startled, choked again by the water, and coughed for a long time before relieving.


    A monk from the Feng family hurried in.


    "Who is it?" Feng Yue''s expression was cold. Although she hadn''t seen what happened just now, it was obvious that the protective array of her home station was attacked. This made her feel extremely annoyed at this time. Now, someone dares to attack Feng''s residence?


    The visitor looked terrified: "Insect tide!"


    "What insect tide?" Feng Yue frowned, and when she asked, she vaguely heard some strange noises and rustling movements.


    Her face changed, she rushed out, rushed to the edge of the station, looked up, her face paled in surprise.


    I saw all kinds of zergs crawling on the light curtain of the front protective array. Those zergs are not small, and there are many long zergs. Climbing on the light curtain, their mouthparts squirm and bite and move. Spiritual power, in the place bitten by the Zerg, the light curtain is obviously much weaker.


    Some zergs spewed green juice from their mouths, and the green juice fell on the light curtain, and there was a prickling sound, corroding spiritual power.


    Looking at the overwhelming zerg, Feng Yue felt cold all over.


    Which worm infestation broke out? This kind of scale is no longer the outer circle monks can handle. She was the first to think of Wujixuan, but it is impossible to think about it. If it is the outbreak of Wujixuan''s worms, then Wujixuan must be very busy. , How can hundreds of monks go to bet on their own wormhole?


    is not Wujixuan, is it the Jade Blood Sect?


    But isn''t the Jade Blood Sect recruited more than a hundred registered disciples and hundreds of casual cultivators? Even if there is a loss in dealing with the insect tide, it is impossible to cause the insect tide to erupt to such an extent, and even if the worm tide from the Jade Blood Sect erupts, it will not come here so quickly. The zerg will eat the vitality along the way first. Only when a blade of grass does not grow will advance outwards layer by layer, so the initial speed is not fast.


    "Sister Feng!" someone shouted from the side.


    Feng Yue immediately regained consciousness. At this time, it is no longer useful to be entangled in where the worm infestation came from. No matter where it came from, the worm infestation has reached his doorstep. If it is not handled properly, the station will be over.


    "Quickly, make every effort to urge the protection of the great formation!" Feng Yue''s clear voice sounded. Soon, the Feng family rushed to the place where the formation base was placed, a large number of spiritual stones were thrown into it, and the spiritual power accumulated in the past was also released. Come out, strengthen the protective force of the big array.


    Three miles away from the back of Feng''s resident, under a slope, 700 cultivators of the Jade Blood Sect hibernated here quietly.


    If it were in the past, so many people gathered here will definitely be discovered soon, but now it is when the major sects are dealing with the worm tide, a large number of monks go deep into the ground, a small number of them stay in the station, and almost no people can be seen in the wild~www.novelhall .com~ This is also the reason why the Jade-Blood Sect cultivator can safely hide here without being discovered.


    "Brother Five, when will you go?" Someone asked, having tasted the sweetness of conquering someone else''s premises once, and everyone can''t wait to come back a second time. This is the case with the so-called Zhizhizhiwei.


    "No hurry." Lu Ye responded while sending messages to Ding Yushu, learning that their side was already in place, and the deputy guard of Wujixuan had also set off and was on the way.


    He looked up at Feng''s station again, and saw that their protective array was as stable as ever, and he couldn''t help but mumble.


    The reason why he didn''t take action immediately was because he had to wait for Wujixuan''s guard to come, and secondly, Lu Ye wanted to kill more Feng''s monks.


    Simply conquering other people��s premises would also cost others huge losses, but wouldn��t it be beautiful if someone else��s monks were killed on this basis?


    According to the fourth senior brother, the Zerg has a very powerful characteristic, that is, breaking the formation. The gnawing of the Zerg is extremely destructive to this kind of light curtain-shaped guardian formation.


    If he rushed out at this moment, Feng''s response would definitely be the same as that of the Tiansha Temple. The remaining monks withdrew to Kyushu and left their resident aside.


    So Lu Ye wanted to wait until the Zerg clan destroyed their protective array almost, and then made another move. As long as the Heavenly Secret Hall was blocked at that time, there would be one Feng family cultivator staying in the resident, and no one could escape.


    The guardian deputy of the Tiansha Temple had a lot to lose before, because the output of a resident is a lot, and there must be a lot of good things in the storage bag of the guardian deputy.


    Can''t let Feng''s run away this time.


    In this matter of occupying a resident, once he was born again, he was familiar with the second time, and he was familiar with the road three times, Lu Ye was also slowly summing up his experience and choosing the method that was most beneficial to him.


    :

 Chapter 226： Feng?

    Feng''s residence was in a mess at this moment, and the power of the protective array was pushed to the limit.


    More and more Zerg races rushed in, crawling on the light curtain, gnawing the spiritual power flowing in the light curtain.


    Standing in the resident, those Zerg races almost occupied all the field of vision next to the light curtain, and many of them climbed into the air. Feng''s side invested a lot of spirit stones and released all the accumulated spiritual power, which can only barely The power of maintaining the big formation is undiminished.


    But the scale of the worm tide is getting bigger and bigger, and if it continues at this speed, it won''t take a few hours before the big array will inevitably be broken.


    Feng Yue''s face was pale. It was only then that she suddenly realized a problem. As soon as Wujixuan blocked her wormhole, the resident was attacked by the worm, causing hundreds of monks to stay outside and unable to return. Coincidence? Someone still planned all this.


    If it is a coincidence, but if someone secretly planned all this, it would be too scary.


    On the other side, in Feng''s Worm Nest, Feng Lianju, who had been informed, was also panicked. If there were no people from Wujixuan, they could still return to the resident, but if there were people from Wujixuan blocking the entrance, how could they dare to appear?


    What''s more, the worm infestation on their side hasn''t been resolved yet, and they are desperate for a while, but they have nothing to do.


    Time goes by little by little.


    Three hours later, the protective array of Feng''s resident has been extremely dim, and may be destroyed at any time. Once the array is broken, the worms can drive in for a long time. With the scale of the current worms, Feng''s more than one hundred. The left-behind monks couldn''t resist it at all.


    Feng Yue was cold all over, and she never thought that her residence would be breached in such a way. Fortunately, it was only swept by the worms, not by the monks. If it was broken by the monks, then Feng''s loss would be great this time. .


    was thinking so, suddenly there was a rumbling sound from the back of the resident, and then the extremely chaotic spiritual power fluctuations came from there.


    Many cultivators of the Feng family were panicked at first, and only waited for Feng Yue to issue an order to withdraw Kyushu, when such a change suddenly occurred, they were all shocked.


    No one knew what happened over there, but soon, a monk from the Feng family rushed over from there, shouting: "There are hundreds of monks attacking the big formation!"


    Feng Yue only felt black in front of her eyes and almost fell to the ground.


    Hundreds of monks came to attack the resident at this juncture? Which power is it?


    it''s over, it''s all over! She was fortunate that the station was only broken by the worms, but now it seems that things are not as simple as she thought.


    With a loud bang, the large array shattered, and the zergs pressed on the protective array light curtain in front of the station crashed and fell to the ground. More zergs poured into the station, and the rustling crawling movement came in. Ears.


    "Quickly return to Kyushu!" Feng Yue almost gritted his teeth and issued such an order. After speaking, he hurried to the Tianji Temple.


    At this time, there were already quite a few Feng family cultivators rushing towards the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, one after another, rushed into the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, and with the help of the Pillars of Heavenly Secrets, they withdrew back to Kyushu. .


    When they ran to the square in front of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, Ullala rushed over hundreds of monks, all of them murderous, and the leader was riding a big snow-white tiger, waving a long knife in his hand, and the head of a monk of the Feng family was high. Fly up.


    There is also a fiery red streamer flying beside this person, which is the streamer of the imperial weapon.


    It was a young man Feng Yue had never seen before. The aura of the young man showed his cultivation of the seventh-level realm, but the purity of the aura is really the only thing Feng Yue has ever seen in his life, even in those Yunhe realm monks in the sect. , She has never seen such a pure aura.


    She watched the young man slaughter the Quartet with her own eyes. A cultivator of the sixth-level Feng family didn''t even stop him with a single knife.


    The young man also found her and looked at each other. The young man''s eyes lit up, as if he had seen some surprise, he pounced directly from the tiger''s back, and Xue Liang''s knife light flashed in front of Feng Yue.


    This knife didn''t kill Feng Yue, it''s not that Feng Yue had the ability to block the knife, because when Lu Ye culled her, the woman was actually short, with her legs bent, and she simply knelt to the ground. At the same time, he shrank his neck like a tortoise.


    Lu Ye counts a thousand things, but he didn''t expect the other party to respond like this.


    The rock sword cut across the opponent''s head, cutting off a few strands of hair.


    Since entering the Lingxi battlefield, there have been many monks who died under Luye Swords. Some of them lost their lives before they could react, some who did not retreat, and some who begged for mercy before they died, but the number was not large. Said that if the two sides of the hostile camp are fighting, if one is not an opponent, there is basically no way to survive, because begging for mercy is useless.


    can be as straightforward as this woman, kneeling directly, is the first one!


    This woman is still a seventh-level monk, which is why Lu Ye saw the other''s eyes shine. In the seventh-level, this woman is either Feng��s guard or deputy. Since she stayed at the station, all the good things must be on her. , As long as you kill her, it''s all mine!


    But Lu Ye''s reaction was bewildered by the woman''s reaction, and she had forgotten to change her move just now.


    After falling down, Lu Ye looked down at the woman who was kneeling in front of him. Her face was as pale as paper. She knocked her head on the floor and stretched her hands, because this action made her close-fitting dress conjure the enchanting figure. Captivating.


    Lu Ye lifted the knife to slash. Although he was stunned just now, since the opponent is Feng''s seventh-level realm, he naturally will not be merciful. Putting on such a defenseless appearance will only make it easier for him to slash the opponent. Head.


    "I am a medical practitioner, this fellow Taoist is forgiving!"


    The knife raised by Lu Ye stopped, frowning.


    There is an unwritten rule in the Lingxi battlefield, that is, if both sides can not kill, they will try their best to save the lives of the other''s medical practitioners.


    Lu Ye didn��t know about this before, but now he is also the guardian of the Jade Blood Sect��s resident. He has a lot of contact with Water Yuan and the others on weekdays, and he also learned a lot of common sense on the battlefield. Water Yuan also specifically asked him about this. I''m afraid I can also see that this little junior brother is a bit serious about killing.


    The reason for this rule is that one is because the number of medical practitioners is scarce, and the other is because most medical practitioners are not good at hurting people. Most of the time, it is to save people and heal. In the comparison of the combat power of the monks of the same level, the medical repair will always be the bottom. Three times, the enemy''s medical life will be left, and it can also heal the wounded monks on their own.


    When Pang Dahai told Lu Ye and Yu Xiaodie about the division of factions in the Xie Yue Valley, he also told Yu Xiaodie that as a medical practitioner, even if he was captured by the people of Wanmoling, he didn��t have to. Worried about being killed.


    The two camps have been fighting for so many years. Although they can''t wait to rub each other on the ground, this rule of not becoming is still maintained. This is also trying to avoid the reduction in the number of medical repairs on both sides.


    Medical repair is rare. If you die too much, it will be troublesome to find someone to heal your injuries in the future.


    Lu Ye understood why this woman fell to her knees when she didn''t agree with her. It turned out that she had the identity of a medical practitioner.


    The long knife in her hand was chopped off, and Feng Yue''s exclamation was followed by a sharp cut on her arm. The blood flowed out and dyed her clothes red.


    "Prove it to me!"


    Feng Yue straightened her upper body quickly, enduring the pain in her heart, raised her other hand to cover the wound on her arm, and the soft spiritual power like water began to surge.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but spit out, he was really a doctor.


    "Chen Yu!"


    Chen Yu, who is leading a large group of Jade Blood Sect disciples to resist the worm tide, leapt back: "Yes!"


    "Look at this woman, if anything is abnormal, kill her!"


    Chen Yu looked down at Feng Yue and said, "Yes!"


    Lu Ye rushed forward, ran two steps and turned around and said, "By the way, hand over her storage bag, and also, ask her if there is anything valuable here."


    "understood."


    After Lu Ye left, Chen Yu looked at Feng Yue, who was kneeling on the ground, and said: "Get up, you should have heard what you said just now, give me the storage bag!"


    Feng Yue untied the storage bag like his fate and handed it to Chen Yu, but didn''t get up. She just raised her head and looked at Chen Yu pitifully: "I am a little soft, can you help me?" Speaking like this, he took the initiative to extend a hand to Chen Yu.


    The feeling of escaping from the dead is really horrible. The effective methods used to deal with men in the past were useless in front of the boy. The guy looked at his eyes and didn''t look at what a woman should have. Shencai.


    Looking at the soft white hand, Chen Yu''s heart was agitated for a while, but after looking up at Lu Ye who was killing the insect tribe there, he shook his head flatly: "No, get up by yourself."


    Feng Yue''s expression was very resentful, and she got up slowly.


    Chen Yuning said: "I warn you not to play tricks, take me to find valuable things on your side, hurry up!"


    Saying like this, she pushed the drowsy Feng Yue, Feng Yue screamed, and Chen Yu''s bones were crisp...


    The resident was taken, and the people were taken prisoner. Now he has to take others to find valuable things. Feng Yue feels distressed, but he finally saved his life.


    In the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, Hua Ci retracted his hand and said to Cao Huahong who was waiting at the side: "Brother Cao, please."


    Cao Huahong laughed: "Then I''m welcome!" He said like this, put his hand on the pillar of heaven, plundering the remaining blessings as he pleased, a burst of joy.


    He was the deputy guard of Wujixuan. Before, Lu Ye asked Ding Yushu to lead people to block Feng''s wormhole, so that hundreds of Feng''s people could not return to the resident, so they discussed with Ding Yushu and captured Feng''s After the station, the blessing of the Tianjizhu is divided equally.


    Since they worked hard together, it is naturally impossible for the Jade Blood Sect to eat alone.


    While the Jade Blood Sect''s cultivators were waiting, Cao Huahong rushed to join Lu Ye and the others.


    Now he just ran for a trip and got a lot of benefits. This kind of thing is hard to find with a lantern. No wonder Senior Brother Ding has such a high regard for the two Jie Xue Sects. He also heard about what happened in the sea of ??chess. Now, the reason why the Haotian League can turn defeat into victory is due to the advantages accumulated by the Blue Blood Sect in the early stage, and now they have gained so many benefits from this side, it seems that in the future, it is necessary to get closer to the Blue Blood Sect.

 Chapter 227： To be fair

    After Hua Ci and Cao Huahong divided the blessings on the Feng''s Heavenly Secret Pillar, hundreds of monks began to evacuate in an orderly manner. As usual, after Lu Ye broke off alone, a series of fire dragon techniques were used to attract the attention of the Zerg with the violent spiritual power.


    Soon, the place he was in was surrounded by water.


    If there is no flying wing thorn pattern, he would never dare to do this. The monk is surrounded by this amount of worms before he can''t fly in the air.


    But it''s different with flying wings. You can fly if you can''t fight. Thanks to Mrs. Yun, thanks to the head teacher, this thorn pattern has brought him too much help.


    It wasn''t until the hundreds of cultivators of the Jade Blood Sect evacuated to a safe distance that Lu Ye rose into the sky, turning into a red light and quickly disappeared.


    The Zerg pursued for a while, lost the target, stopped slowly, and began to act instinctively.


    The resident of the Tiansha Temple in the north was destroyed, and the monks were killed and injured innumerably.


    The Feng''s residence in the east was broken again. Although not many people died, the loss was not small.


    It can be said that the two neighbors of the Jade Blood Sect have been miserably harmed.


    Lu Ye didn''t plan to lead the insect tide to any place for the time being. The Jade-Blood Sect rushed to and fought, and the cultivators were very tired.


    And counting the time, the major sects of the worm tides are almost handled. At this time, even if the worm tides are brought to the site of Wanmoling, it will be difficult to play the same role as before.


    What needs to be dealt with right now is Feng''s!


    Although Feng''s residence was captured, not many people died. How did this happen? They are all neighbors of the Jade-Blood Sect. The Heavenly Fiend Palace is already like that. The Jade-Blood Sect is always not good at favoring one another, and it must be covered with rain and dew, otherwise it would be unfair to the Heavenly Fiend Palace!


    Ding Yushu also took his own monk to block the entrance of his house. Now what the Jade Blood Sect has to do is to go to meet the people of Wujixuan, and then close the door and beat the dog, and strive to solve the Feng family in one step.


    In this way, the Jade Blood Sect can dominate the family within a hundred miles in the future.


    Flew all the way in the direction that everyone had evacuated, and quickly merged with the team.


    "Friend Lu!" Cao Huahong clasped his fists with a smile on his face. He was in a wonderful mood right now, only that the air around him was sweet.


    "How''s the situation over there?"


    Cao Huahong informed the situation of the wormhole over there that Feng''s people are desperate right now. They have heard the news that the station has been broken, but which force has taken the station, and they are still at a loss.


    It happened so suddenly that the monks who stayed behind in the Feng family were either quickly killed after the defense formation was broken, or they returned to Kyushu with the help of the secret pillar, and there was no time to identify the identity of the incoming enemy.


    Feng Yue, the only captured person, was relieved, and inferred Lu Ye''s identity through the Xuebai Tiger, but where would she dare to inform the outside world now?


    Chen Yu and Kong Niu stared at her from left to right, but whenever she acted rashly, they would cut them down with one sword.


    Mixed in the team of hundreds of members of the Jade Blood Sect, even if Feng Yue is already at the seventh level, she still feels that she has entered the wolf pack, helpless and weak...


    The hundreds of monks trapped in the wormhole had previously tried several times under the leadership of Feng Lianju, but they were all beaten back by the people of Wujixuan, and many people were killed and injured.


    The current situation over there is that in the confrontation between the two sides, one side cannot rush out, and the other side does not dare to go on rashly, and the situation is deadlocked.


    Hearing this, Lu Ye couldn''t help frowning. This situation is really not going to break the game. It seems that he has to find a way to do it.


    A unique scent drifted into his nostrils, and Lu Ye didn''t need to turn his head to know that it was Huaci riding her mechanical wolf leaning over.


    "How is the harvest?"


    "Not bad!" Huaci nodded, and said: "Your harvest is not small."


    "Um?"


    "Isn''t this robbing a wife from the village? I heard people say that she is Feng''s guardian." Hua Ci slammed forward.


    Why did you suppress Mrs. Zhai? Lu Ye was about to refute, suddenly his eyes lit up, he quickly walked a few steps, came to Feng Yue, and whispered something to her.


    Feng Yue nodded first, then shook his head with a panic expression.


    Lu Ye drew his sword, murderous, Feng Yue shook his head vigorously, tears in his eyes, pitiful.


    The Panshan Sword was pulled out, and the fiery red spiritual power clung to it. Feng Yue stood still and closed his eyes.


    After waiting for a while, there was no feeling of being beheaded, and then opened his eyes, there was no more figure of Lu Ye beside him, he took a long breath, escaped from death, and his legs became weak again.


    Not far behind her, Lu Ye frowned.


    He originally wanted to use this Feng Yue. Since she was the guardian of the Feng family, she must have a certain prestige in the hearts of the Feng family monks. If she was asked to pass some false information to the Feng family monks in the wormhole, maybe If you can deceive the Feng family, then the Jade Blood Sect only needs to join forces with Promise Xuan to kill the Feng family cultivator cleanly.


    Lu Ye originally thought that there was no problem with this, because from Feng Yue''s previous performance, this woman was a greedy person and fearful of death.


    Who would have thought that Lu Ye had misunderstood her. Although she knelt down and begged for mercy the first time she saw Lu Ye, but when she really asked her to lie to her family''s monk, she showed great resistance, and she would not cooperate in death.


    It''s about her own safety. She can kneel and beg for mercy and save her life by virtue of her status as a medical practitioner, but it is related to Feng, but she has her own principles and persistence.


    Lu Ye can''t really chop her down...


    All the way forward, I quickly arrived at Feng''s wormhole, where the two monks converged, and the number of them exceeded 1,000.


    Lu Ye and Ding Yushu stood together at the entrance of the wormhole and looked down. Ding Yushu told him about the situation, basically what Cao Huahong said.


    "Now that''s the situation, what good can Brother Yiye have?"


    "I''ll go down and take a look."


    Speaking like this, he leaned forward and fell down.


    Ding Yushu''s eyes are about to protrude, what a daredevil...


    Looking around, I saw a ray of spiritual power flashing from below, and violent spiritual power fluctuations spread out, and the figure next to Lu Ye rose up into the sky and fell to the ground lightly, without any injuries, just a little embarrassed.


    Although only a glimpse, Lu Ye still saw a lot of Feng family monks squatting near the entrance, whoever went down and died, if he hadn''t had the guard spirit pattern, he would not dare to act so hastily.


    "Is there any way to make the underground passage collapse?"


    If this can be achieved, then how many people in the Feng family will have to be buried alive.


    Ding Yushu shook his head and said: "I have thought about it, but we can''t do this with our strength. The underground passage is too deep."


    He sighed, and said: "If it doesn''t work, we can only give up. We can''t stay here all the time. There will definitely be strong people coming from the inner circle or the core circle on the Feng family. If they have enough merit, say Uncertainty has already returned to his home with the help of the transmission of the heavenly machine pillar. Of course, the probability of this kind of thing happening is not high."


    The merits are hard to come by. The monks have to spend a lot of merits, and most people don''t accumulate too much merit.


    Lu Ye didn''t know this. The Heavenly Secret Pillar itself had the ability to teleport. The cultivators could use the Alliance Sect''s Heavenly Pillar to teleport back to their own sect, depending on the distance, the level of cultivation, and the merits of the teleportation.


    He hadn''t tried it himself, only knew that it would cost a fortune.


    In the Tiansha Palace and Feng Clan that were captured by the Jade Blood Sect, the cultivators at the Lingxi realm level could not have only so many people. The powerhouses of both of them have experienced in the inner circle or the core circle.


    Hearing that his residence was taken, he must be returning, and he is probably already on his way back at this moment.


    The Jade Blood Sect and Wujixuan continue to be stuck here. The most likely thing is to wait for a group of strong men who rushed back from the inner circle or the core circle, when the situation is not good for them.


    Not far away, Feng Yue listened attentively, secretly delighted in her heart, it was right to think so, hurry up, as long as the people of Bixuezong and Wujixuan withdrew, that would be a good situation for everyone.


    Although Feng''s residence was captured, the casualties of the tribe were not too great, as long as there were people, there would always be a comeback.


    "A little unwilling." Lu Ye shook his head.


    Ding Yushu laughed: "That''s no way."


    "let me think again."


    It was a pity that Feng''s people were finally blocked here, and it was a pity to let it go. With that said, he turned his head and looked towards Feng Yue. Feng Yue quickly lowered his head, lowered his eyebrows, and looked like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    This woman... why is the bone so hard?


    At this moment, both Ding Yushu and Cao Huahong suddenly looked down at their marks on the battlefield, and their faces became solemn.


    Cao Huahong shouted in a low voice: "Brother."


    "I got it." Ding Yushu replied, then looked at Lu Ye and said, "Brother Yiye, the Wujixuan resident was attacked, we are leaving!"


    Lu Ye was surprised: "Who beat you?"


    "Shixiang Mountain!"


    Lu Ye naturally did some research on the locations of the nearby forces. After just thinking about it, he knew that Shixiang Mountain was the Wanmoling force that bordered the Wuji Xuan and was located to the north of Wuji Xuan.


    "How could Shixiangshan attack at this time..." Before Lu Ye finished speaking, he suddenly reacted and glanced at Feng Yue.


    Ding Yushu also looked towards Feng Yue coldly: "Naturally someone has revealed our movements!"


    He quickly summoned the monks under his sect, UU reading www. uukanshu.com held a fist to Lu Ye and said, "Next time I have a chance, I will cooperate with Brother Yiye again."


    "It''s not busy, let''s go together. Feng''s people can''t be killed, and the same is true for people from Shixiang Mountain!"


    Ding Yushu was overjoyed: "It''s so good!"


    Lu Ye rushed into the crowd, grabbed Feng Yue by the collar, and threw her on Amber''s back when she yelled in horror.


    After more than ten breaths, thousands of monks from the two sides rushed towards the Wujixuan station, and the lively wormhole suddenly became quiet.


    Riding on Amber��s back, Feng Yue has been tense and relaxed. She did not expect that her previous move of chess would be effective at this critical juncture, and now the people of Wujixuan and Jade Blood Sect are gone. Feng''s tribe who was stuck in the wormhole was safe.


    With the help of Amber''s bumps, Feng Yue looked around, and found that no one was paying attention to him, and quietly sent out a message: "Wujixuan resident was attacked by Shixiang Mountain. Two monks rushed to Wujixuan, run!"


    She didn''t notice that Lu Ye was also whispering to Ding Yushu.

 Chapter 228： Back carbine

    After a while, Lu Ye chong Ding Yushu nodded, and suddenly stopped.


    Hundreds of cultivators of Wujixuan rumbling away under the leadership of Ding Yushu, but the seven hundred cultivators of Jiexuezong stayed.


    On the tiger''s back, Feng Yue quickly interrupted the communication with Feng Lianju, and looked around in amazement, a big hand came over, grabbed her by the neck, and pulled her off the tiger''s back and dropped her on the ground.


    Feng Yue was covered in dust and looked at Lu Ye who overlooked her in horror.


    "Thank you!"


    "Huh?" Feng Yue was stunned: "Thank me for what I do?"


    Lu Ye threw a pill in his mouth and chewed slowly.


    "Did you tell the Feng family?"


    "I didn''t!" Feng Yue would naturally not admit this kind of thing, but when she looked at Shang Luye''s abusive eyes, she finally realized: "You use me?"


    Although her act of whispering was concealed, if someone had been observing it, she would definitely be aware of it. Then she realized that Lu Ye had just thrown her on the tiger��s back not for a kind heart attack, but for her to make a whistle. Opportunity, it''s ridiculous that she thought her submission paralyzed the other party.


    If this is the case, then the message she just passed to Feng Lianju is definitely a disaster.


    And everything just now is just a scene, a scene to draw a snake out of the hole...


    "Wu Ji Xuan resident was not attacked?" Feng Yue''s head was dizzy, recalling the looks of Ding Yushu and Cao Huahong just now, it seemed that it was not a fake.


    "The Wujixuan resident was indeed attacked, but compared to Shixiang Mountain, I am more interested in Feng''s family."


    Ding Yushu has already brought people back for help. It is not so easy to defeat a sect resident. As long as Shixiang Mountain is not irrational, he will definitely choose to retreat after seeing Ding Yushu.


    Therefore, it is the same whether the Jade Blood Sect goes to help or not. Even if the Jade Blood Sect is to help, at most it is to kill more people from Shixiang Mountain.


    Feng Clan is different, the resident has been breached, and if the monk who remains in the wormhole suffers heavy casualties, his vitality must be severely injured.


    When Ding Yushu first heard that the Wujixuan resident was attacked, Lu Ye really wanted to take the Jade Blood Sect to help, but soon he realized that this might be an opportunity, so he immediately threw Feng Yue to Amber Back. superior.


    If this woman is honest enough not to inform Feng, then the Jade Blood Sect can only choose to go with Ding Yushu to help the Wujixuan resident.


    But if this woman is not honest enough, then Feng''s flaws will come.


    No matter what, the Jade Blood Sect will not lose money.


    Feng Yue really sent a message to the cultivators of the Feng family. Lu Ye had already confirmed it from the Yiyi where he had left behind. At this moment, several cultivators were climbing outside of the Feng family, preparing to check the surroundings. But he didn''t want to have a pair of eyes staring at them in the dark, telling Lu Ye about their movements at any time.


    Zheng...


    The Panshan Knife came out of its sheath and pierced it directly, nailing Feng Yue''s hand to the ground, screaming out, blood drenched.


    Feng Yue looked at Lu Ye with teary eyes, she just wanted to send a message...


    "Only this one chance, and the next time, you die!"


    Lu Ye drew his knife and made Feng Yue whisper again.


    "Chen Yu, be optimistic about her, dare to do anything rashly, just cut it off."


    "Yes!"


    "Follow me!"


    Lu Ye turned around and led the seven hundred cultivators back.


    At the exit of the wormhole, a few cultivators of the Feng family climbed up with fear, and checked around and confirmed that the cultivators of the Haotian League who had gathered here before had been withdrawn. Only then did they breathe a sigh of relief. One of them came to the entrance of the wormhole, yes. Yelled from the bottom: "No one, come up soon!"


    The Feng family monk who had been blocked for a long time hurriedly climbed up, crawling out of the wormhole one by one, and within a short time, hundreds of people gathered outside the wormhole.


    Feng Lianju also climbed up and was trying to contact Feng Yue, but the messages sent out were nothing but nothing to respond to.


    This made him feel a little uneasy, and he didn''t know what Feng Yue had encountered.


    But getting out of trouble is the most important right now, and we have to rush back to regain the resident. Without a resident, their group is a rootless tree and a source of no water.


    Suddenly there was a strong spiritual power fluctuation, Feng Lianju looked up and saw a fiery red streamer swiftly from not far away.


    He only had time to see that the streamer was a figure, and the person who came had already killed him.


    The light of the imperial weapon lit up and hit his chest. Feng Lianju picked a spear in his hand and flew out the streamer. The powerful force made his mouth numb, and his figure also took two steps back.


    Just before he stood firm, Lu Ye''s figure had already pounced from top to bottom, the Panshan Sword was unsheathed, and he slashed towards Feng Lianju with a single knife.


    In front of Feng Lian''s frame, he blocked the sharp knife, and the two spirit weapons close at hand were deadlocked, and their eyes were facing each other. Feng Lianju felt a huge sense of power and oppression coming from the front.


    "Who are you?" He gritted his teeth and yelled, both at the seventh-level realm cultivation base. There is such a big gap between his own power and the opponent, which makes him a little unacceptable.


    What responded to him was a flash of brilliance on the Panshan Sword.


    Feng Lianju''s face changed drastically, and he felt that his body became extremely heavy, and his shoulders seemed to be pressing against a mountain. There was a gap in strength, but he was directly pressed to the ground.


    Heavy pressure on the spirit rune, this spirit rune can produce a peculiar force field, making everything in the force field heavy.


    The streamer of the imperial weapon flew from behind Feng Lianju''s head. Feng Lianju was suppressed at this moment. Even if he was aware of the crisis, he was unable to deal with it.


    While Lu Ye flew up, several magic spells hit his original location, and several spirit weapons were also chopped off.


    Feng Lianju, who was also in the seventh-level realm, died tragically on the spot after only one face. This scene shocked many cultivators of the Feng family.


    Hanging high in the sky, Lu Ye looked down, slightly raised his hand, the streamer of the imperial weapon shuttled, and the fire dragon technique was used.


    At the same time, from the direction he came, the seven hundred cultivators of the Jade Blood Sect also killed out.


    The Feng family monks who had just crawled out were frightened, and jumped into the wormhole.


    The Feng family monks below who hadn''t crawled out didn''t even know what was going on. They were gathering together and preparing to leave here. Some people stepped back and others moved forward, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Suddenly, the spiritual power fluctuation of the magic technique surged from the rear, and the screams came out. Several Feng family cultivators died on the spot. It was Yiyi who sneaked into here to kill the enemy.


    This underground passage environment is really good for her. Kill a few people and drill into the cave wall. The enemy can''t find her if the enemy wants to find her. Moreover, Yiyi''s current strength is not low. .


    Under such riots, the situation near the entrance of the Wormhole has become more chaotic.


    When the 700 cultivators of the Jade Blood Sect arrived here, there were more than 30 corpses near the entrance of the cave, and even more died under the entrance of the cave, because Lu Ye had just thrown several fire dragon techniques into the cave.


    Feng Lianju was dead and Feng Yue was captured. Now there are no people in the Feng family who are in charge of the overall situation. There are only a few dead in the sixth-level realm, and they are fleeing deep down the insect path.


    When the monk arrived, Lu Ye jumped into the wormhole first, led the people to choose a random passage, and chased after him.


    Seven hundred monks entered the wormhole and chased away separately.


    At the entrance of the wormhole, there were only two people left, Huaci and Feng Yue.


    Feng Yue stared at the corpses around him blankly, his eyes were blank and his heart was ashamed of gray.


    Huaci stood not far from her, warm and moist as jade.


    Although there was a gap in her cultivation level, Hua Ci was not afraid of what Feng Yue would do to her. Why should it be difficult for her medical practitioners to do it, and even if Feng Yue really wants to do it, she can let the other party see what it means to grow mushrooms.


    This is why Lu Ye assured Hua Ci to look at Feng Yue.


    But what Hua Ci didn''t expect was that Feng Yue didn''t know if she had been hit too much. From the beginning to the end, she just stood there blankly, didn''t want to escape, didn''t want to attack her.


    Until the first batch of Jade-Blood Sect monks returned, everyone returned one after another.


    Some people were injured, and some people died. In that kind of environment, death and injury are inevitable when fighting against others, but relative to the loss of the enemy, these deaths and injuries are nothing.


    One of the Feng family cultivators who fled into the wormhole was counted as one, and they were all driven to extinction.


    Lu Ye sent a message to Ding Yushu and asked if he wanted to help. He quickly received a reply, and Shixiang Mountain had already been withdrawn.


    This is also an inevitable result. Unless Shixiang Mountain really wants to fight Wujixuan to the death, after Ding Yushu brings people back for help, he will definitely retreat.


    If you fight like that, no one can please. Since it is the guardian of a resident, he still has the decisive power.


    "Fifth brother, who will be beaten next?" Gu Yang asked excitedly, he was one of the only six levels in the clan.


    A group of people looked forward with expectation. Although this series of battles was exhausted and even accompanied by many dangers, the results achieved were extremely brilliant. Since ancient times, there has not been any force in the Lingxi battlefield. In such a short period of time, the two hostile sect sites were broken, especially in the outer circle, which is more difficult than the inner circle.


    Among the surviving monks in the Jade Blood Sect, one was counted as one, and they all made a lot of money. Everyone had a lot of merits and trophies.


    "Return to Sect!"


    Also hit a fart.


    The ability to knock down the Temple of Heavenly Evil is the use of worms to wipe out hundreds of them, and the ability to knock down Feng Clan is with the help of the power of Wujixuan.


    At the moment, the worm tides of all sects are almost dealt with. It is no longer possible to block many monks from a certain sect in the wormholes. If they can''t stop other monks, they will forcibly attack other people��s residences. Unthankful thing.


    What''s more, those powerhouses of Tiansha Palace and Feng''s must have been rushing back! If you don''t go back to the sect at this time, if you get caught by those strong people who have even practiced the Heaven-level Cultivation Technique at the eighth or nineth level, there is nothing good to eat in the Jade Blood Sect.


    Therefore, it is important to return to the sect as soon as possible. It is only safe to return to the resident.

 Chapter 229： Guardian

    Hurrying back to the station with Lu Yechao, hundreds of monks talked and laughed along the way, which was extremely lively.


    The experience of this expedition was a bit dreamlike to any monk. First, everyone dealt with the worm nest on their own residence, and then drove north into the residence of the Heavenly Fiend Palace, destroying hundreds of monks and capturing them. Other people''s resident.


    After that, he fought to the southeast, lay down Feng''s resident, and killed hundreds of Feng''s people.


    At this moment, everyone''s location is sixty miles east of their residence, not far away.


    Therefore, less than half an hour later, a group of hundreds of people returned to the station, and from a distance they saw the overwhelming zerg in front of the Tianji Temple square.


    The worm tide on the side of the Heavenly Fiend Palace had obviously spread to this side.


    Surrounded by the boundless zerg, Xiao Hui��s huge figure is particularly eye-catching, waving its wings from time to time, jumping from this place to another, bowing its head and pecking, one zerg is killed on the spot, another peck, another one The Zerg was killed, occasionally raising his paw and scratching it a few times.


    In the entire square, there are corpses everywhere, and I don''t know how long it has been killed here.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ye was determined.


    The reason why he dared to take all the cultivators of the Jade Blood Sect out of the waves was because there was Xiao Hui in the resident, and anyone who didn''t have long eyes dared to break in, Xiao Hui would teach him how to be a man.


    Lu Ye was also thinking of the current situation. He took hundreds of monks to stay outside for too long. The Worm''s Nest in the Tiansha Temple was only a few dozen miles away. If no one stopped it, it would definitely spread to this side. Come.


    On the way back, Lu Ye had already arranged to deal with the matter. The Zerg here is generally strong. There are many third and fourth levels, and there are many fifth and sixth levels, but the seventh level is not seen here. After all, this is the most worm tide. On the periphery, the strong ones were either in the Worm''s Nest, or Lu Ye had previously led them to Feng''s residence.


    Because there was an early arrangement, as soon as everyone rushed back, they acted in an orderly manner. The teams were closely linked, and they kept advancing forward to drive out the zergs on the square. As soon as there was a spiritual fluctuation, more zergs were attracted. .


    In front of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, Lu Ye pressed the handle of the knife, and a stream of light flew in front of him. Any Zerg who dared to approach the Palace of Heavenly Secrets would immediately be killed by his imperial weapon.


    In the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, Hua Ci is pressing her hands on the Pillar of Heavenly Secrets. The blessings plundered from the Hall of Heavenly Evil and Feng Clan before can be turned into merits and transferred to the Pillar of Heavenly Secrets.


    Lu Ye didn��t know how much he had plundered after converting those blessings into success, but the number was definitely not worse than what he had gained in the sea of ??chess. Although there would be a lot of loss in the process of plundering blessings, the Jade Blood Sect had plundered two families this time. , Even if the blessings of Feng''s side are evenly divided with Wujixuan, whether it is Tiansha Temple or Feng''s sect that has been in operation for at least a few decades, their blessings on the pillars of heavenly secrets are still less?


    In a short while, Hua Ci walked out of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets.


    "bought."


    "Is it expensive?"


    "It''s expensive!" Hua Ci had a painful expression when she said this.


    "That''s okay. Other people have it, we have to have it too. We can''t always do this. Although there is Xiaohui, you can be prepared for it. Do you know how to arrange it?"


    "She knows." Huaci pulled Feng Yue, who was standing next to him, down.


    Although this woman feels lost and physically and mentally manipulated, she is also the guardian of a resident, much better than Lu Ye and Hua Ci.


    Feng Yue twitched at the look of Shang Lu Ye''s gaze, as if trying to squeeze a smile, but recalling the knife that Lu Ye stabbed her palm, she couldn''t laugh, her expression was extremely stiff.


    "go!"


    Lu Ye greeted him, leading Huaci and Feng Yue in one direction, ignoring the battlefield side, where the situation was very stable. After World War I, the fighting experience of the monks under the monks increased linearly, even without Lu Ye. There is no problem in dealing with insect infestations.


    A group of three people came to the edge of the station, and Huaci took out a basin the size of a washbasin from the storage bag, a box that looked like wood but not wood, or gold but not gold.


    There are various mysterious patterns carved on this box. If you look carefully, you will find that these patterns are all spiritual patterns.


    This is the base of the formation, the base of the resident protective formation.


    Basically, each sect has its own resident formation, either for protection or for attack. For example, the former Tiansha Palace, Feng Clan has it, but at the same time that the formation is breached, their formation is also It was destroyed at the same time, so this thing basically cannot be captured from others.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, only the Lingxi realm can freely enter and exit. With the level of the Lingxi realm monk, it is impossible to refine such an array, nor can it arrange an array that can cover a resident.


    Where did Jinji come from? The answer is that it was bought from the treasure house of secrets at the expense of Zongmen''s merits, and this thing cannot be afforded by a single cultivator.


    "How meritorious is this one?" Lu Ye asked casually.


    "Eight hundred and eighty-eight!"


    Lu Ye''s heart twitched.


    "How many in total?"


    "Sixteen!"


    Lu Ye thought about it casually, and found that it was a big number.


    Fortunately, this time the harvest is not small, and the more you spend, the stronger the power of the big array, which is always worthwhile.


    "Just put it here?"


    "I don''t have time to deal with it now. When I am free, I can bury it or do some disguise."


    "No, people have to come and watch."


    This was a feat. Lu Ye sent the message out. Not long after, a group of cultivators ran over from the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, all covered in worm blood.


    "You two stay here, watch this thing, don''t let anyone come near."


    "Yes!"


    "The others follow me."


    Under Feng Yue''s guidance, Hua Ci arranged the formations around the station, and Lu Ye left two monks guarding each place.


    After being busy, the arrangement was finally completed, and at this time, the monks under the monks finally cleaned up the zerg in the resident. There are still outside, which are constantly pouring in, but if you want to eradicate it, you have to kill the worm in the palace of that day. In the nest, take the vitality core and solve it from the source, otherwise the worm tide will be endless.


    This is no longer something that peripheral monks can do. Even Lu Ye would never dare to enter the wormhole now.


    Huaci held a palm-sized jade plate in his hand. On the jade plate flashed, small spirit patterns flowed through it. This is the array plate that controls all the formations, and is the core of the big formation. Even if a few of those formations are destroyed, it will only affect the power of the formation, but if this formation is destroyed, the formation will be completely abolished.


    Chen Yue explained to her on the side, Huaci nodded repeatedly, and as her spiritual power surged, there was a buzzing everywhere in the station, and the position of the array was placed. The spiritual power surged, and each other seemed to give birth to a strange feeling. Vibes.


    Immediately afterwards, spiritual power like water patterns emerged from the sixteen formations, diffused in all directions, merged with each other, and gradually converged into the sky.


    After a stick of incense, a semi-circular, light curtain covering the entire resident is formed, covering the resident.


    Great formation!


    Isolate the inside and outside.


    With the protection of the large array, there is no need to worry that the Zerg will attack the garrison at any time. Although the gnawing of the Zerg has extremely strong damage to the large array of light curtains, as long as the number has not accumulated to a certain level, the light curtain can be repaired by itself. , That light curtain is essentially the flow of spiritual power.


    Under Hua Ci��s control, the Jade Blood Sect��s large array of light curtains were not completely sealed, leaving a few people wide opening, so the Zergs can still rush in through this opening, but there are monks blocking this opening. In the past, the Zerg came only to die.


    Doing so can relieve the pressure of the big array.


    The monks under the monks spontaneously began to clean the battlefield, repair themselves, and take turns guarding the gaps in the big formation, everything is in order.


    Many people were injured during the war, and Hua Ci started to heal others with his helpers. Originally, she was the only one in the resident, and she was a little too busy.


    Now there is another Feng Yue...


    Feng Yue didn''t want it either. Her mind was messed up at the moment, and her mind was full of anger with the enemy, slaying hundreds of her own monks, how could she have the mind to help others heal.


    Lu Ye touched the handle of the knife and communicated with her very cordially. Feng Yue was impressed by his personality and couldn''t help but devote himself to the glorious and great cause of saving the dead and healing the wounded.


    The wounded monk was quickly treated properly, and he went into the practice room to make repairs. After a full meal, he suddenly became vigorous.


    With Chen Yu as the leader and several six-level realms in the sect, after asking Lu Ye for instructions, he spontaneously organized several waves of counterattacks against the worm tide, and the results were quite fruitful.


    And then...


    It didn''t take long for the new Zerg once again entered the garrison along the gap of the big formation.


    Just as the Jade Blood Sect lived steadily, the outside world was surging.


    First, there was news from the surviving monks of the Tiansha Temple and the Feng family, saying that the Jade Blood Sect did not deal with its own insect nest during the outbreak of the natural disaster, but instead went out to attack other people��s residences, causing the Tiansha Temple, and Feng''s residences were successively Broken, the monks under the door were killed and injured countless, and then caused the outbreak of worms, to the extent that the monks in the outer circle were helpless, and the poison was endless.


    According to the news, the Wanmoling side is a bitter enemy. While expressing sympathy for the Tiansha Temple and Feng''s family, Lu Yiye, who is the guardian of the Jade Blood Sect and its guardian, verbally criticizes and criticizes, maliciously slander, and Jiexue. Before the Zong did this Lu Yiye, this one-third of the land was fine, even if there was some friction, it was a normal camp confrontation, but the Jie Xue Zong had one more Lu Yiye, and it was a smoky miasma within a hundred miles. Now the insects Chao has hit the door of many forces, and even several forces of the Haotian League have been implicated. Lu Yiye, the Jade-blooded Sect, should apologize with death!


    The Haotian League side is proud to celebrate. The Zongmen resident in the outer circle is rarely breached, let alone the two resident sites. The key is that the resident is destroyed. It is said that the monks of the Shadian and the Feng family were destroyed that day. Few of them were dead anymore, at the level of Lingxi Realm, a fault that was almost killed.

 Chapter 230： Post-war count

    This is a bit scary. No one knows how Lu Ye did it. Some people even suspected that it was someone planting and slandering.


    Moreover, the Haotian League does not matter what the process of the Jade Blood Sect��s capture of the two Wanmoling forces, everyone just looks at the results. For the Haotian League��s people, they have broken two sects in a short period of two or three days. Resident, this is undoubtedly an exciting thing.


    As a result, the two cultivators fought in the air, noisy and inexorable, the smell of gunpowder in the entire Lingxi battlefield suddenly became very strong.


    But over time, someone soon discovered that the source of this worm wave outbreak was not the wormhole of the Jade Blood Sect at all, but the wormhole of the Heavenly Fiend Palace, and all the zergs flowed out from there.


    This discovery undoubtedly overturned some of the previous statements about the Jade Blood Sect, so the quarrel between the two parties became more fierce.


    Right now, many monks in the inner circle have rushed over, especially the monks from the Tiansha Temple and the Feng family. They were the first to come, and their homes were captured. They didn��t have the leisure to travel outside, so naturally they hurried back. Assist the surviving juniors and sisters to rebuild their residences.


    In addition to these two monks, monks from other forces also came here, not to watch the excitement, but to kill the insects. For them, the scale of the insects here is no less than that of the inner circle. There are also merits in eliminating the Zerg here.


    When the monks from the two camps meet, how can there be less friction? For a time, in the wild in the area where the insect tide was located, from time to time, there were battles between the eighth and nineth-level monks, and even strong men who had practiced the Heaven-level Cultivation Techniques, causing this area to become extremely lively.


    Lu Ye didn''t know which side was victorious in this conflict. Three days after he led the monks to return to the station, the worm tide was finally contained. Some strong men smashed into the worm nest of the Heavenly Fiend Palace and broke the core flesh. The capsule, took away the vitality core.


    Today is the fourth day when everyone returns to the station.


    The Jade Blood Sect''s large array maintained its minimum operation, and a light curtain enveloped the resident.


    In front of the Tianji Temple square, Lu Ye was sitting on the steps, flipping through the books brought over from Mrs. Yun, studying attentively.


    In the square in front of him, a large number of trophies were piled up. These trophies were all searched and suppressed by the monks under the monks. The worms had not been dealt with in the previous few days, and they were not counted until today.


    The loot is naturally not the one who grabs it. Everyone contributes together, and always counts them before they can be distributed.


    "Fifth brother, everything is here." He Xiyin came up to report.


    Lu Ye responded and looked up and saw a lot of things, but he frowned quickly because many of the things were tables, chairs, benches, and even pots and pans...


    This made the corner of his eyes jump, what are they grabbing?


    With her legs curled up in a corner outside the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, Feng Yue, who looked lonely, couldn''t help shrinking her body, because she saw several familiar pieces of furniture among the pile of things...


    That is obviously the thing in her room.


    The people of Jade Blood Sect...


    "Are you robbers?"


    Lu Ye had a headache, "What are you doing with this table, chair, bench, and bedding pots and pans?"


    He seriously suspected that if it weren''t for something the size of a bed can''t fit in the storage bag, the beds in the two sects might have to be moved back.


    Chen Yu laughed from the side and said, "There is little on the resident side now, and the quality of these two houses is very good. These chairs can be placed in the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, and there will be a place to sit when everyone discusses."


    There is some truth in what he said.


    "Clean up all these clutter first, and take away whoever wants it."


    The monks gathered in the surrounding area immediately rushed up. Although the scene was messy, no one was rushing to rush it. Chen Yu first selected some chairs and sent them to the Palace of Heavenly Secrets. .


    He Xiyin also held a jade pillow and came to Lu Ye: "Fifth Brother, I have one for you."


    "Um."


    Lu Ye responded. Now he usually stays in the practice room in the resident, but he actually has his own residence. It was a house that Chen Yu had helped him build before. The location is excellent, and there is a house next to it. Hua Ci.


    But Lu Ye hadn''t been to that house, and there was no furniture in it.


    Not far away, Feng Yue looked at the jade pillow eagerly, wailing in his heart, it was mine! its mine!


    Without those obtrusive things, the rest are all things useful to the monks, including some spiritual tools, as well as elixirs, spiritual stones, magic talisman, etc. The most numerous are spiritual tools.


    The hundreds of people in the Tiansha Temple died in the wormhole. The Jade Blood Sect was unable to collect the spoils after their deaths, and finally did not know who was cheaper.


    The source of most of the spoils here is Feng''s hundreds of people.


    Everyone has spirit tools left behind after death. There are hundreds of spirit tools alone. The next most thing is the unopened storage bag, and the number is basically the same as that of the spirit tools.


    Only a small part of the storage bag is opened, and the contents in it have been taken out.


    The distribution of these trophies is a hassle, because even if the unopened storage bags are obtained, they don''t know how much they are worth. Maybe they can get rich overnight or get nothing.


    Lu Ye divided the monks under the door into ten teams. Each team had almost seventy people. They took turns and chose their own spoils. For example, if you choose to get a storage bag, then get one. The spirit weapon is also a handful, and you can choose if you have a charm. Two, as for the spirit stone, you can take 20 pieces, and the spirit pill is also 20 grains.


    In this way, it depends on your own vision and luck to lose or gain.


    Teams took turns stepping forward. Some took the risk of choosing storage bags, and some safely selected spiritual weapons. Those who lacked the pill and the medicine were even the spiritual pill, and if there was no spiritual stone, they would take the spiritual stone.


    It''s hard to say who gains the advantage and loses, and each gets what he needs.


    After two rounds of this, the remaining things are not enough.


    Lu Ye would be put away and confiscated, so that he would accumulate and distribute the spoils next time.


    "Before the war, I said first, this time you will get the top ten for your meritorious service, you will get a spiritual stone reward, and the first three will get a nine-forbidden artifact, Chen Yu."


    "exist!"


    "How is the result of the merit statistics?"


    "The statistics have been completed, and the top ten list has been listed."


    "Read it out."


    Chen Yu immediately said loudly: "The meritorious achievement is ranked first, Chen Yu!"


    Calling out his name, he touched his nose with some embarrassment, and then read the names of the remaining nine people. Unsurprisingly, several sixth-level realms were among them, which made Lu Ye a little surprised. Is Yiyi ranked second...


    "The rewards for these ten people will be given out by Hua Ci. Besides, has the team''s merits counted?"


    "It''s also counted."


    "Which team was the first?"


    "He Xiyin''s team."


    In the crowd, He Xiyin stood up straight, grinning silly.


    Lu Yechong nodded and encouraged her: "Very well, keep on working hard. Everyone in your team can make a request to me that I can do. You can raise it now or later. Whenever you think about it, come to me. "


    "In addition, I won a big victory this time and got a lot of merits. I discussed with your six senior sisters and sent you some merits. Not too many. Everyone is 20 o''clock. Let''s be the reward of the sect."


    As soon as this statement came out, all the cultivators couldn''t help but couldn''t help themselves. Although everyone had gained a lot of merits in fighting against the insect tide, who would be too much meritorious?


    Moreover, at 20 o''clock per person, nearly 700 monks, that is the expenditure of 10,000 to 20,000 meritorious services.


    For a while, I was very fortunate that I joined or attached to the Jade Blood Sect at the beginning, and only one insect infestation made people earn a lot of money. How will the future be worse?


    "Finally, this sect decided to include another two hundred disciples, selected from the outstanding performers this time, and the list will be announced soon. Your six senior sisters are waiting for you in the Palace of Heavenly Secrets. Let''s line up to find her for her merits."


    The seven hundred cultivators immediately lined up the dragons, walked into the Palace of Heavenly Secrets one by one, and walked out beamingly. Huaci was busy for a long time before giving out the rewards of 20 points for each of them.


    After that, all the remaining merits were purchased for the blessing of the Tianjizhu, so that the blessing of the Tianjizhu was as many as nineteen.


    As a result, the heaven and earth aura in the entire resident site has increased significantly, which is twice as high as that in the wild.


    At this level, it is not easy to improve the resident aura, because the next blessing requires a full 10,000 points of merit to purchase.


    Counting the merits distributed to the monks under the sect, as well as those who bought the protectorate formation, this time the Jade Blood Sect plundered from the two sects a total of eighty to ninety thousand merits.


    Compared to Lu Ye and Hua Ci''s gains in the sea of ??chess, they are twice as much.


    It seems that if you want to quickly improve the aura of the Zongmen residence, you still have to attack other people''s residences and plunder the merits of other people''s homes.


    However, it was not easy to attack the resident. This time the success was due to the insect tide, with the help of the insect tide, otherwise it would be impossible to defeat the Jade Blood Sect alone.


    Maybe you can unite Wujixuan to attack that Shixiang Mountain? Lu Ye moved his crooked mind, UU read www.uukanshu. Com but this is not appropriate, it is really done, Shixiangshan will not sit and wait for death, it will definitely send a message to the nearby Wanmoling forces, but if someone takes the opportunity to attack the Wujixuan resident, come and rescue Zhao, Wujixuan will inevitably withdraw. go.


    If there is any way to break the formation quickly, then you can do whatever you want!


    This made Lu Ye feel more and more that his spirit pattern must be sharpened.


    There were six members of He Xiyin��s team. Three of them found Lu Ye in the next two days and expressed that they wanted to have a practice room of their own. The exercise room was allocated to them, and they were also carefully constructed to build the Spirit Gathering Rune.


    The newly included list of two hundred disciples was also posted, which attracted the attention of the monks under the monks, and the list was naturally overjoyed.


    The worm tide has passed, and the disciples under the clergy now want pill and pill, and spirit stone and spirit stone, and meritorious deeds and merits. The spiritual energy of the resident has risen again, and naturally they are all in crazy cultivation.


    But in this peaceful atmosphere, there was one person who seemed incompatible with the entire Jade Blood Sect, and that was Feng Yue, who was taken captive.

 Chapter 231： Why no one will redeem you

    After taking Feng Yue to the resident, Lu Ye didn��t care about her anymore, and didn��t even let anyone stare at her. Originally, he thought, if this woman dared to escape secretly, she would break her leg. As a result, she didn��t even want to escape. It means, every day, either sitting here in a daze, or sitting there in a daze with a sad look.


    In the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, Lu Yeduan was sitting on a large chair. This chair originally belonged to an unknown family, but now it belongs to the Jade Blood Sect anyway.


    Feng Yue stood in front of him with low eyebrows, hands folded on her lower abdomen.


    It was a medical repair. It was only a few days, and the puncture wound on her palm was almost healed, and there were no scars left.


    "Why no one will redeem you?"


    Lu Ye has been waiting for Feng''s side to redeem people these days.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, the medical practitioners who were captured by the enemy camp can be redeemed at a certain price, and Feng Yue is not only a medical practitioner, but also the guardian of the Feng family resident. With such an identity, his worth should not be too low. go.


    In Lu Ye''s view, Feng Yue is a great deal of spirit stone and spirit pill.


    He was ready to bargain with the Feng family. Who would have thought that the Feng family hadn''t made any moves, which made him wait a little impatient.


    Feng Yue lowered his head and said like a mosquito, "People in the Feng family should think I''m dead."


    "fart!"


    This woman is a bit dishonest. The disciples under her clan are alive or dead, and characters such as the palm seal envoy or the sect master can be detected.


    Just as Lu Ye was living on the Lingxi battlefield back then, the head teacher and the second senior sister didn''t know where he was, but they knew that he was still alive.


    Because he has the mark of the Jade Blood Sect on his body, if the mark is not eliminated, the person will not die.


    Furthermore, Feng Yue and other Feng family monks must have given each other''s marks, and those Feng family monks who are familiar with her can determine her life and death through the existence of the marks.


    If Feng Yue really died, the brand that belonged to her would disappear.


    Lu Ye didn''t understand everything right now, how could he be fooled by Feng Yue''s words.


    "Who is in charge of your Feng family residence now?"


    Although the Feng family''s original Lingxi realm was almost dead, there must be strong people who rushed back from the inner circle or the core circle. If you want a ransom, you have to contact someone who can take care of things.


    Feng Yue pursed her lips and did not answer.


    Lu Ye raised his hand to hold the handle of the Panshan knife, and the long knife slowly came out of its sheath with the harsh grinding sound.


    "It''s my third brother, Feng Xiangyang!" Feng Yue replied quickly. The young man in front of him was the kind of person who really stabbed him with a knife. Although the injury on her palm is healed, she often thinks of the knife and palm. The pain is still piercing everywhere.


    "Contact him and tell him that if you want to redeem someone, take out one hundred thousand spiritual stones!"


    At the moment, the scale of the Jade Blood Sect��s Lingxi Realm is no longer small, and the monthly monthly salary is also a few thousand more spiritual stones. You can��t always ask the Second Sister for funding. The Jade Sect has been in decline for so many years, and the Second Sister is not wealthy. .


    There was no output from the Jade Blood Sect before, but the situation is much better now. Because the two neighbors have been completely maimed, the Jade Blood Sect is in charge of this area. It was the wealth of the Jade Blood Sect, and nothing happened to the Tiansha Palace and Feng Family.


    The disciples also opened up a lot of spiritual fields in the resident, and Huaci led people to plant medicinal materials and spiritual plants there to supplement their families.


    But it all takes time to accumulate. If you can get a ransom from Feng''s side, it can also alleviate the financial pressure on the Jade Blood Sect.


    "It''s impossible for Feng to give so much." Feng Yue looked at Lu Ye in shock. With one hundred thousand spiritual stones, he really dared to speak. The young man in front of him with thick eyebrows and big eyes did not expect that he was also a black-hearted guy.


    If you want to come, if this guy is not black-hearted, how could he use the worms to attack the two forces'' resident one after another.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get in touch."


    Under Lu Ye''s kind words to persuade him, Feng Yue forced to connect with Feng Xiangyang.


    In fact, Feng Xiangyang had already contacted Feng Yue before that, knowing her current situation, and asked her to convey to Lu Ye that she would spend some spirit stones to redeem Feng Yue.


    It''s just that Feng Yue never mentioned this to Lu Ye.


    As for why not come by yourself... Without the guts, the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge monks who are thousands of miles away know that, don��t get close to the Jade Blood Sect��s residence for ten miles. There was once a Heavenly Eighth Level Ten Thousand Demon Hill imperial device passing by. Near the place where the Jade Blood Sect resided, then a shadow fell...there was no more!


    So it''s not that Feng didn''t want to redeem people, but that they didn''t have a proper contact channel, and the news broke when Feng Yue arrived.


    "What if I can''t get in touch?" Feng Yue raised her eyes and quietly looked at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye drew out the Panshan Knife and placed it at his feet. That was obvious.


    Feng Yue quickly sent a message.


    After a while, she said softly: "We are in touch."


    "How to say?"


    Lu Ye asked casually, as the yin and yang elements were interlocked with each other on the palm of his palm, gradually forming the embryonic form of a spiritual pattern.


    "Three thousand spirit stones can be produced over there..." Feng Yue responded weakly.


    The spiritual rune that was about to be formed suddenly collapsed due to the disorder of spiritual power.


    Lu Ye looked up at Feng Yue.


    "Three thousand?"


    "Um."


    "Then you are useless."


    It''s not that Lu Ye didn''t have the consciousness to bargain with the other party, but he offered a price of 100,000, and others bargained for 3,000. There was no sincerity in this, and continuing to bargain was just a waste of words.


    "Kong Niu!" Lu Yechong shouted, standing in front of the Tianji Zhu who didn''t know what he was busy with.


    "Yeah." The burly Kong Niu turned his head and responded with a dull voice.


    "Drag this woman down and kill it!"


    "Oh." Kong Niu strode forward. In Feng Yue''s horrified gaze, a big hand like a fan of puffer caught her, and turned around, dragging her out.


    Kong Niu is a person of insensitive character. He only obeyed Hua Ci''s orders before, but now he has one more Lu Ye.


    Feng Yue was dumbfounded, until she was dragged to the ground and walked a distance, she yelled, "Feng''s redemption is for me to bear the responsibility of losing the resident, so they can''t give too many spirit stones."


    After struggling wildly, she broke free from the **** of Kong Niu and crawled to the ground in front of Lu Ye. She knelt on the ground, raised her head and said with tearful eyes: "The Feng family has internal fighting. My faction was originally in power. Now that I have lost the resident under my control, even if I am a medical practitioner, after being redeemed by the Feng family, it is a dead end. How could they spend too much spiritual stone for a mortal person? They just want one person to take the responsibility this time. ."


    Kong Niu stood not far away, looked down at the broken hair in his hand, then turned around and walked towards Feng Yue again.


    Lu Ye raised his hand, Kong Niu''s tall figure stood behind Feng Yue, and a shadow enveloped her.


    Lu Ye lowered his head and looked down at the woman described as embarrassed in front of him.


    "In other words, it''s impossible for me to get too many spirit stones from Feng''s family?"


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    Lu Ye remembered Dong Shuye. The reason why this guy betrayed the sect was because he lost his resident. The responsibility for this matter was indeed too great. The seventh-level cultivator couldn��t afford it. As Feng Yue said, even if she was a Hexiu, even if she had the support of those in power behind her, she would undoubtedly die if she was redeemed this time.


    The resident was lost, and the disciples suffered countless deaths and injuries. If this kind of thing is not punished, how can I explain to the dead monks, and how to serve the public in the future?


    "Then what''s your use?"


    Lu Ye was a little bit upset. Originally, he thought Feng Yue had the status of guardian and his worth would certainly not be low. But now it seems that he thinks things too simple. It is precisely because of the guardian''s identity that led to the Feng family. It is impossible to pay too high a price to redeem people and put them to death. Feng''s spirit stone is not brought by the wind.


    "I am a medical practitioner, and I can switch to the Jade Blood Sect!" Feng Yue said anxiously. Seeing her appearance, it was obvious that she had already planned that way.


    "I''m afraid you are thinking of fart."


    Feng Yue dared to switch to the Jade Blood Sect in order to get a chance, but Lu Ye didn''t dare to accept it.


    The front foot captured the residence of others, killed hundreds of monks, and included the guard envoy on the back foot. In case Feng Yue hides any bad thoughts, will Lu Ye have to keep guarding against her in the future?


    Moreover, it takes a lot of merit to transfer to the sect, because forcibly erasing the mark of one''s own power takes a lot of merit...No, Feng Yue is the guardian of the Feng family, and she has the right to erase the mark of the monks under the family, including her. my own.


    As for the issue of loyalty to the Jade Blood Sect, it is actually not difficult to solve, just let Feng Yue take a secret oath.


    Through these few contacts, Lu Ye could understand the nature of this woman. When it was a matter of life and death, her bones were very soft, which could be seen from the initial kneeling decisively.


    She is a woman, but she is also a seventh-level monk. Before the life and death crisis, she kneeled when she said she was kneeling, and she couldn''t do this without any courage.


    But sometimes her bones are very hard. Lu Ye asked her to pass false information to the Feng family monks, tricking them out of the wormhole, and Feng Yue would rather die than surrender.


    All in all, she has a lot of selfishness, but she does not lack loyalty to the forces she belongs to.


    Slowly leaning down, Lu Ye raised his hand and pinched Feng Yue''s chin.


    "How many merits do you have?"


    "There are more than four thousand..." Feng Yue knew that at the moment when he was deciding his own life and death, how could he dare to deceive anything.


    Lu Ye let go of her and got up and walked to the Tianjizhu. Soon, he brought back a secret chance and threw it to Feng Yue.


    "Signed!"


    Feng Yue sat on the ground, took a look, and found that there were many clauses in the opportunity that day, including from now on not doing anything to harm the Jade-Blood Sect monks, and he should not tell anyone about the Jade-Blood Sect. Lu Ye and the people around him are resentful...


    There are so many, I''m afraid there are no fewer than twenty.


    Feng Yue''s scalp was numb, and she really didn''t understand how Lu Ye came up with so many terms in such a short period of time.


    If such an opportunity was signed, then she would no longer threaten the Blue Blood Sect in the future.


    "Is this a bargaining agreement?"


    Feng Yue looked up and looked at Lu Ye aggrievedly. Things were a little different from what she thought.


    "Just say whether to sign or not."

 Chapter 232： White pick

    After a while, Lu Ye collected the heavenly opportunity, and there was an invisible mighty force falling into Feng Yue''s body.


    "Erase your own mark on the battlefield."


    Lu Ye gave a command.


    When the lost Feng Yue heard these words, he readily replied: "Yes!"


    After a while, a red light on the back of Feng Yue''s hand collapsed, turning into a little bit of fluorescence and dissipating. This was a sign that the mark on the battlefield was erased.


    Lu Ye has taken out his guardian seal, he sighed on the seal, beckoned to Feng Yue, and said: "Today, Feng Yue is a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect. Please witness it!"


    Dayin put a lid on the back of her hand.


    The blue light surged, and Feng Yue looked at Lu Ye''s eyes with gratitude. Although she had lost her status as a guardian, it was always good to save her life.


    "Go donate four thousand merits."


    "Ah? Oh." Feng Yue jogged and walked to the Tianji Pillar quickly, doing something, distressed to death, with her seventh-level monk, it is impossible to accumulate so many meritorious merits in idle circumstances, don''t Forget, she is the guardian of the Feng family, so she can naturally engage in some operations to fill her own pockets, just like Lu Ye could give herself a monthly salary before, but Lu Yefa''s monthly salary was earned by him and Hua Ci in the sea of ??chess, so Fa''s heart is at ease, but Feng''s side is different.


    Lu Ye also heard that she had more than 4,000 meritorious services, and then decided to accept her as a named disciple of the Jade Blood Sect. Simply put, this was Feng Yue''s life money.


    Since there is no way to get a satisfying ransom from Feng, it is good to do some meritorious service from Feng Yue. Otherwise, what would he take the people into captivity? Is it kept as a vase?


    If you want to be seductive, just look at Huaci more.


    "Fifth Brother, the donation is complete." Feng Yue returned, learning how others called to Lu Ye, Brother Fifth, charmingly.


    Lu Ye glanced at her and said loudly: "The Jade Blood Sect, the named disciple Feng Yue, is disrespectful to the sect. I, Lu Ye, acted as a guardian and deprived Feng Yue of the named disciple''s identity. Please witness!"


    "?" Feng Yue looked at Lu Ye with a dull expression, and felt that the imprint on the back of his hand collapsed again, turning into fluorescence and dissipating.


    She really did not expect that Lu Ye would cross the river in front of her to tear down the bridge, and... she called out Senior Brother Five, why would she be disrespectful to the sect?


    Isn''t she yelling affectionate enough?


    It wasn''t until this moment that she realized that her value to Lu Ye was only those four thousand merits. Previously included her as a named disciple, just to facilitate her donation of merits.


    Now she has been squeezed dry and has no value...


    Her body was a little weak, she staggered back, crying in her voice: "Are you still going to kill me?"


    "How come! No matter what, you also contributed four thousand feats to this sect, and I usually don''t kill women. I used to scare you before. If you want to stay, you are up to you, if you want to leave, that''s it!"


    After Lu Ye finished speaking, he walked to the Tianjizhu and returned to the sect, leaving Feng Yue standing there blankly, crying shortly afterwards.


    She has nothing...


    It is impossible for Lu Ye to really include Feng Yue in the sect, even as a casual cultivator attachment. In any case, Feng Yue is also the original guardian of the Feng family. He can take her, kill her, but not take her. She, this is about the tacit understanding that the two camps have always maintained.


    Otherwise, everyone will do this in the future. Of course, the captured medical repairer will not die, and there is only one way to go by serving the enemy.


    There was a chance, Lu Ye didn''t worry that Feng Yue had any unfavorable ideas about Huibi Blood Sect, so she wanted to leave.


    If she doesn��t want to leave and chooses to stay, even if she is found on Wanmoling��s side, it can be explained that the Jade-Blood Sect has not negotiated the ransom with Feng Clan. Not sincere.


    Lu Ye estimated that there was a high probability that this woman would not leave. Feng Shizheng couldn''t catch her right now. She dared to leave the place of the Jade Blood Sect.


    So she should stay.


    It is equivalent to the Jade Blood Sect who has picked up an unknown medical repairer... This is very wonderful.


    The worm tide has just passed, and it is estimated that there will be peace in the Lingxi battlefield for some time. The two neighbors next to the Jade Blood Sect have been maimed. Neither the Tiansha Palace nor the Feng Family have the capital to fight the Jade Blood Sect. It is a good time for the Jade Blood Sect to take over the nearby mineral veins.


    This matter was arranged by Huaci, so Lu Ye didn''t need to worry about it.


    He decided to take this opportunity to go to Mingxinfeng and learn the way of spirit runes with Madam Yun. If he could learn how to break the formation, it would be best.


    Having tasted the sweetness of occupying other people''s residences, Lu Ye now has the marrow and knowing taste. Of course, killing the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge can also be a feat, but how can the capture of the residence come quickly.


    So breaking the formation is the key, as long as he can break through the protective formation of other people''s homes, then he can do whatever he wants!


    Returning to the sect, summoning Amber, Lu Ye went straight to Mingxin Peak.


    These days he has completed the construction of the two spirit patterns that Mrs. Yun explained before. Those two spirit patterns are useless digital spirit patterns. After getting familiar with them, although there are failures in the construction process, they can barely be regarded as skilled. , The rest only needs time precipitation and experience accumulation.


    Daoming came, Mrs. Yun laughed: "Do you want to crack someone else''s guardian formation?"


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Yun shook her head and said, "That''s too far for you. If you want to break the big formation, you have to set up the formation first. Can you set up the formation?"


    "No, disciples can learn."


    Madam Yun pondered for a moment, and said, "Originally based on your attainments in the spiritual pattern, you shouldn''t have been exposed to these things so early, but you are very talented, and you have the inheritance of the spiritual pattern master. , You can speed up the progress of your practice. Before that, let��s test you first."


    She raised her hand, and several books and dictions flew around and placed them in front of Lu Ye.


    "I will give you half a day to finish reading these books."


    Mrs. Yun left, Lu Ye picked up one of them and read it carefully.


    He brought back a lot of books from Mrs. Yun before. The contents recorded in those books are all based on spiritual patterns. The content recorded in these books now obviously exceeds the basic category and has reached practicality. stage.


    What''s more, all the explanations are how to crack the spirit pattern.


    Spirit patterns can be constructed, and naturally they can be cracked. Deciphering spirit patterns is a way to crack formations, because no matter which formation method has spirit patterns play a role in it, if the spirit patterns in the formation are cracked, That formation naturally cannot be maintained.


    The foundation laid before came in handy at this time, otherwise Lu Ye wouldn''t understand what it was saying even with these books.


    Studying with all his heart, and occasionally seeing a wonderful place, Lu Ye would feel the same as before, and many things he had puzzled before were answered at this moment.


    Great harvest!


    In half a day, just barely enough for Lu Ye to study these books.


    Mrs. Yun returned and took out a ten-inch spar plate with spirit stones inlaid around the spar plate.


    As her spiritual power surged, a spiritual pattern immediately appeared on the spar.


    Such a spiritual pattern is constructed, and if there is no continuous supplement of spiritual power, it will soon disappear. The spiritual stone inlaid on the spar is the role of supplementing spiritual power, so it can be maintained after it is constructed.


    "Crack it!" Madam Yun handed the spar to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye took it solemnly, urging spiritual power to flow into the spiritual rune, perceiving the structure of the spiritual rune, and to crack a spiritual rune, first of all, he must understand the structure of the spiritual rune, which is the most basic analysis. , At the very least, how many Yin Yuan and how many Yang Yuan are made of this Spirit Rune, you have to have a spectrum in your heart, so you have a chance to crack it.


    If you don''t understand this, it is impossible to crack it.


    The way to crack the spirit pattern is to construct the opposite primitive, so that the spirit pattern gradually melts away.


    In other words, if you want to crack a spirit pattern, you have to construct something completely opposite to the primitive...


    I have done it before analyzing the spirit pattern Lu Ye, so I have experience naturally, so I only observed it for a while and I knew it in my mind.


    Then he used his spiritual power to try to crack the spiritual runes.


    But soon, the spirit pattern suddenly became disordered, and the spiritual power exploded.


    The first attempt failed.


    Mrs. Yun took the crystal stone slab and constructed a similar spirit pattern before handing it to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye continued to try to crack.


    Failure after failure, and after each failure, Mrs. Yun would rebuild the spirit pattern, and then give it to Lu Ye, taking the trouble.


    Time passed slowly, and progress was not fast But Lu Ye was not impatient, but accumulated experience and looked for tricks after repeated failures.


    Mrs. Yun said that he was talented in the Way of Spirit Rune. In fact, this was not his own talent, but benefited from the talent tree.


    Every time he obtains a spiritual rune from the talent tree, he can obtain all the knowledge about the spiritual rune at the same time, which is deeply rooted, just like he had cultivated himself.


    The knowledge attached to those spirit patterns is often used in common with other spirit patterns, but it is Lu Ye''s own ability to make use of these universal things.


    In three full hours, Lu Ye only had less than 20% of his cracks. At this speed, it would take at least several days of techniques and some luck to crack this spiritual pattern completely.


    However, this is not the case. Another hour later, Lu Ye''s progress has progressed by leaps and bounds, and he has directly cracked it to 80%!


    Because he found some practical tips in that failure.


    In another hour, the spirit pattern was finally completely cracked!


    Mrs. Yun nodded: "Yes, the book is not for nothing. It''s late at night. Come and continue tomorrow."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ye got up, took away a few books from Mrs. Yun''s side that he hadn''t read before, and then returned to Shouzheng Peak on Humber.


    After a while, he squatted at the door of the kitchen holding a large bowl, eating Haisai, his mind was full of spiritual patterns, and the water mandarin kept filling his bowl with food.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ye touched his round belly and returned to the station. Today, somehow, he ate a lot...


    As the days passed, Lu Ye went to Mingxin Peak during the day to follow Mrs. Yun to learn the way of spiritual patterns, and went back to the station to practice and read books at night, and he had a very fulfilling life every day.


    The Mirage didn''t go again. Lu Ye didn''t plan to go in until he was not sure to pass the nine levels at once. Although he had five thousand merits at the moment, he couldn''t waste it at will.

 Chapter 233： I am a locksmith

    After returning from the sea of ??chess, Lu Ye''s merits totaled 5,352 points. Later, he spent two thousand merits to buy ten copies of the heart of the earth, and often entered the mirage to experience, resulting in a gradual decrease in merits.


    In the process of dealing with the insect infestation, he got a lot of merits, and then Huaci took the lead and gave him a part of the monthly salary, which was 5,000 points.


    So Lu Ye doesn''t lack meritorious service for the time being.


    In order to speed up the process of learning the way of spiritual runes from Mrs. Yun, he bought ten more copies of the heart of the earth from the treasure house of heavenly secrets, let the talent tree swallow them one by one, and obtained several spiritual runes.


    Because he discovered one thing, the more spiritual veins he has mastered, the higher his attainments in the way of spiritual veins, and the easier it is to learn other things about spiritual veins.


    This caused him to practice the spiritual pattern on Madam Yun''s progress at a rapid pace, which made Madam Yun greatly admired.


    On the first day, it took him a whole day to barely crack a spirit rune.


    But the next day, it only took him more than two hours to crack a spirit rune.


    On the third day, it only takes half an hour to crack a spirit pattern.


    After five or six days, even if Mrs. Yun constructs a complex spirit pattern, it can be cracked in Lu Ye''s hands in a short time.


    Deciphering a single spirit pattern alone is no longer enough to make him feel difficult.


    Therefore, Mrs. Yun has constructed a mosaic-type spiritual rune. The so-called mosaic-type spiritual rune is a combination of two or even three or more spiritual runes with a special technique, so that these spiritual runes can be combined with each other. Influence and play a stronger role.


    This chimeric spirit pattern also has a different name, that is forbidden!


    Lu Ye had studied prohibition before, and was confused because of it. He discovered that the so-called prohibition was built on the basis of spirit patterns, but at that time he had not systematically studied the way of spirit patterns, so he didn''t understand it. I don''t quite understand.


    Now Mrs. Deyun has given some instruction that his attainments in the way of spirit veins are no longer what it used to be.


    Depending on the number of spiritual patterns that constitute the restriction, there are as many restrictions as there are.


    For example, Lu Ye''s Panshan Knife is called the Nine Forbidden Spirit Tool because it has nine spirit patterns engraved in it. These nine spirit patterns are cleverly inserted together to form a whole.


    Lu Ye started by breaking the chimeric spirit pattern of the second prohibition, and quickly increased to breaking the three prohibitions, four prohibitions...


    Now his studies with Mrs. Yun are like playing a game with Mrs. Yun. The latter uses the spirit pattern to solve the problem, and then Lu Ye cracks it. Perhaps in the eyes of people who do not understand the way, this kind of thing Very bored.


    But Lu Ye found it very interesting, because the process of cracking is different every time, and with the accumulation of experience and the guidance of Mrs. Yun, he can also learn a lot of useful knowledge and skills from it.


    ��


    After returning from Senior Sister Shui Yuan, Hua Ci went straight to the practice room. Like Lu Ye, she often spends the night in the practice room, and she doesn''t pay much attention to life.


    Comparing her days in Yingshan, the current life undoubtedly makes her feel comfortable. She doesn��t have to work hard every day. There are many junior elder brothers and sisters in the clan. There is also a second senior elder sister who can teach her in the clan, and the resident is here. Tiandi aura is much richer than Yingshan.


    Since Lu Ye brought her to the Jade Blood Sect, she slowly fell in love with it.


    Under the guidance of the water mandarin, her medical skills are also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    With a gentle smile on his face that made people feel warm, he greeted the juniors and sisters he met on the road, opened the door of his practice room, and suddenly stopped, stepped back a few steps, and looked around.


    That''s right, this is my practice room, but there is one more person in the room.


    She took a closer look, only then did she see what the man was doing...


    Laughing dumbfounded, are you finally going to work on those stocks? Before, she had thought about sending these things to the nearest Heavenly Chance Business League to dispose of them, but after the Second Senior Sister heard about it, she asked her to keep these things, because maybe Lu Ye would use them some time.


    Now it seems that it''s time to come in handy.


    Entering the practice room, closing the door, Huaci walked to Lu Ye and saw him sitting in the corner with some storage bags piled on the left and right sides.


    There are more on the left and few on the right, only a dozen.


    Huaci casually took one of the dozen or so storage bags on the right, inspected it, and found that these originally locked storage bags had been opened, and the contents could be taken out.


    After studying with Mrs. Yun for half a month to crack the spirit pattern, Lu Ye still has a long way to go before cracking the guardian array of other people''s homes, but cracking the restrictions in the storage bag is not a big problem.


    The storage bag is actually made of a special kind of monster skin. This monster skin has the characteristic of expanding space when it comes into contact with spiritual power. After some treatments, it is most suitable for making storage bags.


    It is not difficult to cultivate this kind of monster beast. Many sects in Kyushu cultivated this kind of monster beast, selling monster skins to increase the income of the sect.


    Because of this, the storage bag itself is not very valuable, because the cost of making the storage bag is not high.


    Each storage bag has a spiritual pattern engraved in it by the spiritual pattern master. The habit of the spiritual pattern master is different, and the type of spiritual pattern inscribed in it is different, but without exception, there will be a prohibition centered on deflagration. .


    This prohibition is the key to storage bags.


    This prohibition is centered on deflagration and is constructed by a special technique. If you rashly come into contact with unfamiliar spiritual power, it will burn quickly, and then destroy the entire storage bag.


    That''s why there is a prohibition lock. Every storage bag has a prohibition lock, and the key to unlock the lock is the spiritual power of the monk.


    Of course, because of this restriction, there is another profession in the spiritual world called a locksmith...


    Lu Ye asked the locksmith to open the storage bag in the Heavenly Chance Business Alliance. He made a profit once and lost once. In short, there are risks in unlocking, and investment needs to be cautious.


    Based on Lu Ye''s current attainments in the way of spirit patterns, it is more than enough to be a locksmith. According to Mrs. Yun, those who are truly talented in spirit patterns would not be a locksmith.


    The so-called locksmiths are only half-spirited masters, and they can''t make it to the Taiga Hall.


    However, Lu Ye needed this kind of experience right now to train himself. Although the learning with Mrs. Yun grew rapidly, it was obvious that there was no harm in knowing the methods of other Lingwen masters.


    This is also Mrs. Yun''s suggestion. According to her, the way of spirit patterns requires one layer of talent, two layers of skill, three layers of practice and accumulation.


    While Huaci was investigating the storage bags, Lu Ye suddenly threw the storage bag in his hand. Before it hit the ground, the storage bag burned up and quickly turned to ashes.


    Huaci looked up at him: "Am I disturbing you?"


    "no."


    Lu Ye held up another storage bag blankly and continued to crack the prohibition. Although he has a high success rate right now, there are always times when he misses.


    This is unavoidable at the beginning.


    After a while, the storage bag in his hand opened, he checked it a little, and then threw it aside.


    Generally speaking, the guards and deputy envoys who participated in the Lingxi Guard War are not too poor, and there are always some spirit stones and spirit pills and magic charms in the storage bags.


    But the good things that make people''s eyes shine are not seen.


    Everyone knows that participating in the Lingxi Guarding War is a very dangerous thing. If you really bring some good things with you, if you are killed, wouldn''t you want to cheapen the enemy?


    Therefore, these storage bags are generally very practical and not too valuable.


    And these things are exactly what Huaci needs right now. The accumulation of so many things in the storage bags is also a lot of wealth.


    In the dead of night, Lu Ye unlocked the storage bag, and Hua Ci sat in the center of the spiritual gathering formation to practice.


    It wasn''t until dawn that Lu Ye finished processing all the storage bags. Among them, there were about a dozen or so damaged storage bags, not many of them.


    The efficiency was already very good, after all, Lu Ye had never done this before.


    We have to work harder!


    Lu Ye stood up and stretched.


    "I''ll go to Mingxinfeng and send me some information!"


    When passing by Huaci, he rubbed her head, dropped a word, and pushed the door out.


    "Senior Sister Six!" A crisp voice sounded outside the door, seeming to have been waiting.


    His eyes met, He Xiyin was stunned: "Five...Five brothers?"


    Her eyes turned, UU read www. uukanshu.com crossed Lu Ye and saw Huaci, who was arranging her hair in the exercise room, and her smile slowly stiffened.


    "Don''t get in the way!"


    Lu Ye raised his hand to hold her head, took He Xiyin aside, and walked straight in the direction of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets.


    On this day, many people saw He Xiyin wandering in the garrison like a walking corpse, muttering words like "No chance" and "I was boarded first"...


    In the daytime, I still learn the way of spiritual patterns on Mrs. Yun''s side.


    Returning to the station at night, Lu Ye did not go to the practice room, but went straight to Fang City.


    This Fang City was originally gathered by casual practitioners, and Chen Yu was in charge of the management. Later, the casual practitioners either became registered disciples of the Jade Blood Sect or attached to the Jade Blood Sect, and the Fang City was retained.


    Compared to before, the popularity has not decreased but increased, because more casual cultivators have come here, and there are even casual cultivators who are attached to the nearby Haotian League forces.


    As a result, the popularity of Fangshi remained high. The disciples and casual cultivators ran here to do some small business and subsidized their practice. Naturally, Lu Ye would not stop them.


    The Jade Blood Sect does not have as many rules as other sects, there is only one, as long as it does not do anything unfavorable to the Jade Blood Sect.


    And because of the crippling of the two nearby Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces some time ago, the scope of the Jade Blood Sect disciple''s activities has now become larger, the scope of activities is large, and the harvest will naturally increase.


    Lu Ye traveled all the way to this place, found a quiet corner, took out a long-prepared sign from his storage bag, put it aside, and then took out a book to study, with a leisurely expression.


    "Senior Brother Five!" Someone passing by saw him and hurriedly saluted, and soon found the sign next to Lu Ye, and couldn''t help but read it out: "Free unlock!"

 Chapter 234： Break first, then stand

    "Fifth brother, can you unlock the storage bag''s prohibition lock?" The disciple was a little curious, and he had never seen his fifth brother have this ability before.


    "can!"


    "Brother wait a minute."


    The disciple hurriedly left as he said, and returned shortly, and handed a storage bag to Lu Ye: "Senior Brother Five, please help open this storage bag."


    This was when he distributed the loot after the worm infestation before, he selected from the pile of loot. At that time, there were hundreds of storage bags piled up on the square. This is why Lu Ye ran here to help people open the locks for free. .


    The storage bags on Huaci''s side have been processed, but there are still a lot of unprocessed storage bags on the monk''s side. Most of these storage bags are from Feng, and the quality is definitely not as good as that on Huaci''s side. Knowing what''s inside, maybe there are good things, maybe it''s a pile of rubbish.


    Therefore, those who got the storage bag kept it, and didn''t go to the nearby Tianji Business League to find someone to open the lock, so as not to lose money.


    Lu Ye took the storage bag and began to do it.


    A bunch of people gathered around him quickly. Everyone heard that Lu Ye was here to help people open the prohibition lock for free, and they all ran over to see a novelty.


    With the surging spiritual power, Lu Ye frowned suddenly, raised his hand, and threw the storage bag in his hand into the air.


    A pair of eyes looked up, only to see that the storage bag burst into flames quickly, turning into a fireball in the blink of an eye!


    Lu Ye also looked up, frowning.


    Unfavorable appointment! The first storage bag was destroyed.


    Originally, he wanted to build a good reputation among the disciples with his own technology, so that he could have more storage bags to open, and finally set off a firework for everyone...


    The lively scene suddenly calmed down, and the disciples were very embarrassed.


    "Brother Five..." The disciple who came over with the storage bag looked at Lu Ye grievously.


    "Yours is gone."


    Lu Ye looked at him calmly, "Opening the bag is risky."


    "Oh." The disciple was sad. The storage bag was lost by Senior Brother Five. Can Brother Five pay for it? I can only admit that I am unlucky, and comfort myself, that there must be a pile of garbage in the storage bag, and I don''t feel distressed at all.


    Lu Ye''s gaze swept around, the disciples dodged their gazes, and he hid the storage bag he took out behind him...


    "that whoever!"


    Lu Ye pointed at a disciple: "Give me the storage bag hidden behind you!"


    That disciple is like a concubine, how dare you fail? I walked slowly in front of Lu Ye, handed over the hidden storage bag, and carefully warned: "Fifth brother, I''m not in a hurry, take your time."


    Lu Ye urged his spiritual power to break the prohibition.


    This time it went smoothly. After a while, Lu Ye threw the storage bag back to the opponent.


    "All right."


    The disciple was taken aback, and hurried to investigate, and found that the storage bag had indeed been opened. He didn''t know what good things were in it. He suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed: "Haha, I''m rich!"


    After laughing twice, he hurriedly saluted Lu Ye: "Thank you five brothers!"


    "Next!" Lu Ye waved.


    Can really open the prohibition lock! A group of onlookers were surprised that the first storage bag was ruined by Lu Ye, causing none of them to try again. Unexpectedly, the second one succeeded again.


    "Fifth brother, this is mine." A female cultivator stepped forward and handed over the storage bag she had obtained before.


    Lu Ye broke the ban again and threw it to her after a while.


    "Thank you Brother Five, Brother Five is really amazing." The female cultivator praised Lu Ye and ran away with joy.


    There were two successful precedents, and more people dared to try, and they succeeded more than ten times in succession without fail. This made the cultivators strengthen their confidence in Lu Ye.


    From this point of view, the first storage bag to be destroyed was not because of Lu Ye''s bad technology, but just a matter of luck.


    The news spread like wildfire, and soon a large number of monks gathered here and took the initiative to line up.


    There were occasional failures, but it was much better than yesterday''s situation. The result of the failure was that the storage bag was destroyed. For this, the few disciples could only admit that they were unlucky.


    After being busy until daybreak, Lu Ye stretched out and stood up, waved his hand and said, "It''s all gone, continue in the evening."


    For several days in a row, Lu Ye set up a stall on the Fangshi side and unlocked it. He didn''t stop until he had cleaned up all the loot storage bags that his disciples had obtained before.


    The accumulation of experience in unlocking the locks time and time again, coupled with the study with Mrs. Yun during the day, his attainments in the way of spirit veins have been continuously improved.


    As one��s attainments are improved, it��s easier to understand by looking at those books, and the knowledge gained from the books improves one��s attainments, thus forming a virtuous circle.


    The game with Mrs. Yun began to escalate, and Lu Ye could not be beaten by the simple cracking of the prohibition, and Mrs. Yun began to arrange the formation to let him break through.


    This is exactly the direction Lu Ye hopes to learn, and his ultimate goal is to crack the guardian formations of the various Ten Thousand Demon Ridge locations! As long as he has this ability, there will be as much merit as he wants in the future.


    A monk''s daily life, practice, and even fighting are closely related to the spirit runes, so many monks are not unfamiliar with the spirit runes, and can even construct some spirit runes, but they are far from the real spirit runes.


    Take formation repair as an example, in fact, this can be regarded as a line of the spirit pattern master, because the formation involves the spirit pattern.


    It can be said that any spiritweave master is an excellent formation repair, but formation repair is not the same as a spiritweave master.


    Today, Lu Ye is aware of Mrs. Yun''s teaching policy, and everything starts from cracking! Including that she asked Lu Ye to analyze those digital spirit patterns at first.


    Mrs. Yun did not teach Lu Ye how to construct the prohibition, but Lu Ye broke the prohibition locks of so many storage bags during this period. He already knew the structure of the prohibition locks. If he had the right materials, he could do it himself. To make storage bags, of course, the success rate is not guaranteed, but practice makes perfect.


    This is the brilliance taught by Mrs. Yun, break first, then stand!


    When Lu Yeneng cracked the prohibitions at his fingertips, he naturally knew how to construct them, because he knew every part of those prohibitions very well.


    At the moment, Mrs. Yun did not teach Lu Ye how to arrange the formations, but in the process of breaking the formation, Lu Ye would naturally understand how these formations worked, and when he broke the various formations perfectly, he himself You can arrange the formation.


    Ming Xinfeng, looking at Lu Ye who was concentrating on breaking through the formation, Madam Yun''s expression was complicated.


    In the early years, she actually taught a few disciples, but she has never taught any disciple in this way, because although this method is effective, but the requirements for talent are too high, and if the talent is insufficient, it will even be effective. opposite effect.


    At first, she just tried a little bit and was ready to see the effect. If it was not suitable, she would change to the normal teaching method. That method worked slowly and was better than being safe.


    However, after this period of time, she found that Lu Ye was very suitable for this way of teaching, which made her want to accept Lu Ye as a disciple again.


    The few disciples she had taught in the early years are no longer there. As a top spiritual pattern master, it is very sad that no one inherits the mantle.


    If it were the young man in front of her, she could definitely carry forward her mantle, and even the blue was better than the blue!


    This thought was surging in my heart every day, and finally could not be suppressed.


    Leaving Lu Ye there to break the formation alone, Madam Yun walked out, leaping towards Shouzheng Peak.


    At the same time, the head teacher who was teaching Yiyi in the Shouzheng Peak turned his head to look at Mingxin Peak and hurriedly said: "I''m here today, and I will practice twice when I go back."


    "Yes!" Yiyi replied respectfully.


    However, I saw the instructor rushing out, and then there was a somewhat pleasing voice from the instructor: "Yun''er, why are you here?"


    Yuner? With doubts in Yiyi''s eyes, she followed out and saw a strange and beautiful woman standing in front of the master teacher with a cold face, and the master teacher changed her former majesty appearance with a lovely smile.


    Is this Mrs. Yun? Yiyi suddenly remembered a person Lu Ye had mentioned, and Humber had also communicated this with her. After all, Lu Ye often rode Humber to Mingxin Peak. Humber had met Mrs. Yun several times.


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! .


    "The old man is going to be beaten." Water Yuan suddenly said.


    "What?" Yiyi was surprised.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the dignified Lady Yun over there with a punch, and the head of the palm teacher was raised back, and a burst of anger centered on the head of the teacher, bursting open.


    Yisease shivered, she felt that Madam Yun''s punch could smash a mountain into pieces.


    She didn''t know why the head teacher was beaten, but she didn''t get angry after seeing the head teacher being beaten. She wiped the nosebleeds like nothing else, and sighed: "Yiye is already a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, how can Just worship an outsider as a teacher?"


    "Whatever? An outsider?" Mrs. Yun''s tone suddenly increased, "You tell me now that I am an outsider?"


    "No...no, listen to me to explain!"


    "Wow, I''m an outsider!" Madame Yun was so angry that her whole body began to roll, "Then let me, an outsider, come and learn the skills of the Jie Xue Sect leader!"


    Boom boom boom... Powerful spirit power fluctuations exploded outside, Yiyi watched as the master teacher was hit and flew up, and then disappeared.


    I ran out and took a look. There were two figures in the sky chasing me. It was so lively. From time to time, there were strong spiritual fluctuations, but it seemed that they were all being beaten unilaterally by the master teacher, facing Mrs. Yun''s succession. When he shot, he would defend one or two at most and never fight back.


    "Hey!" Shui Yuan sighed.


    Yiyi was very worried: "The head teacher won''t be killed, right?"


    "The old man''s bones are hard and he can''t die. And this kind of thing happens several times a year, and you will get used to it in the future."


    Yiyi''s face was puzzled, and the teaching was just a Dharma practice. Is it really okay to be beaten up by such a violent meal? Moreover, what does it mean that this kind of thing happens several times a year?


    She suddenly felt that it was not easy for the head teacher to live to this day.

 Chapter 235： idea

    In the mirage, Lu Ye was surrounded by the streamer of two imperial weapons, holding a Panshan Knife, and slaying the Quartet, one after another seven-layer Zerg fell to the ground.


    In his spare time learning the way of spiritual patterns with Mrs. Yun, Lu Ye found another spiritual weapon suitable for imperial weapons from Huaci.


    Right now he was driving two spiritual weapons, both of which were similar in shape and similar in power.


    Although he didn''t have the talent of Li Baxian and other evildoers in the way of imperial weapons, he was definitely not bad.


    Because he is a Lingwen Master, he has far more control over his spiritual power than a monk of the same level.


    And because of the talent tree, his spiritual power is extremely pure, so Lu Ye should be able to impose three or even four weapons if he wants to!


    But the imperial weapon is extremely exhausting, why do most Lingxi realm cultivators only have one imperial weapon? It''s because there is no way to distract and control the second way. If you force it, it will only greatly reduce the power of your imperial weapon. It''s not as good as a specialization.


    At this stage, Lu Ye felt that it was enough to drive two spiritual weapons by himself, and if there were more, it might cause some burden on him.


    The two spiritual weapons flew and shuttled, and the Seventh-Layer Zerg could hardly get close, even if they broke through the blockade of the imperial weapon and rushed to Lu Ye''s body, they just came to die.


    After a while, the streamer of the imperial weapon returned, and nine Zerg corpses lay neatly all around...


    The ninth level is over!


    The corpse suddenly disappeared, and the front was full of thick waves, as if something was about to rush out.


    I''m coming!


    Lu Ye looked up expectantly.


    At the sixth level of Lingxi, he once smashed through the nine levels of the Zerg, and then rushed out a monk from the thick fog, but after that, he was promoted to the seventh level, and after entering the mirage, he started to kill again. Zerg.


    Although the Insect Clan can also temper their fighting skills, there is no way to fight against the monks.


    Therefore, Lu Ye had always wanted to kill the zerg''s nine levels, and wanted to see if there would be any more cultivators coming out. He hadn''t improved much before, so he didn''t waste his merits.


    Now that he can drive two spiritual weapons, his strength has increased, and the Insect Clan has indeed been much smoother.


    In the thick fog rolling, a figure rushed out of the fog. The man was holding a long spear, with aura lingering on the spear, and pierced towards Lu Yemian door.


    Lu Ye was delighted, and it seemed to be the same as he had guessed. As long as he could kill all the Zergs at once, then the monk who greeted him would be the one who greeted him.


    Of course, this is not a living person, but the mystery that comes with the mirage. He can''t even see what the monk looks like, and he can''t tell the gender of the other person. The whole body is covered in dense fog.


    After a stick of incense, Lu Ye suddenly opened his eyes in the practice room, his face a little pale.


    Raising his hand and rubbing his head, Mirage is a good place. The only drawback is that every time he died, his brain seemed to be pierced by a needle, which was very painful.


    He had just slashed several cultivators in the mirage. The way the cultivators played was different from the Zerg. The number of Zergs increased gradually, from one to nine, and there was no change in the cultivation base.


    The cultivator is gradually increasing, and the number is only one.


    But those monks who are covered in dense fog, can''t see their faces or even their gender, every fight is no different from a living person. They will activate the power of imperial weapon magic and have some extremely exquisite skills.


    The cultivation base gradually increased from the seventh-level realm to the eighth-level realm, and then to the ninth-level realm...


    Because Lu Ye was fighting a wheel battle, there was no chance to breathe at all. After each enemy died, stronger enemies would rush out of the thick fog, so even if he went all out, he could not hold on for too long. When he was in a nine-level realm, he was cut to pieces by a flying sword.


    Lu Ye didn''t see the slightest frustration, but thought it was worth it!


    The feeling of death in the mirage is extremely real. This tempering method allows him to become familiar with the fighting styles of monks of various genres. In this way, he will be able to meet enemies in the battlefield in the future. response.


    Investigate your own battlefield mark.


    Name: Lu Ye.


    Identity: Disciple of Jade Blood Sect.


    Repair: One hundred thirty-five orifices.


    Location: Lingxi Battlefield.


    Merit: Two thousand nine hundred and fifty.


    A monk opens one hundred and eight orifices as seven levels, and one hundred and forty-four orifices as eight levels.


    It has been almost a month since the tide of insects, even if Lu Ye wants to learn the way of spiritual patterns from Mrs. Yun during the day, he can only practice at night, but he can��t stand the strong spiritual energy of the resident, and he doesn��t lack the spirit stones and spirit pills at all. There are a lot of spirit stones and spirit pills on Ci''s side, they are all found out from those storage bags. There are not many other things for the monks who died in the sea of ??chess, and there are many spirit stones and spirit pills. They are all cheaper now. , Lu Ye doesn''t have it here, just take it from her.


    Such a favorable environment for practice, there is no shortage of additional materials, as well as spiritual gathering spiritual patterns and gluttonous meals, so even if Lu Ye deliberately delayed his practice speed, his spiritual orifice opened to one hundred and thirty-five.


    The distance to the eighth level realm cultivation base is getting closer and closer, which also means that the time for him to leave the resident is not far away.


    The Lingxi battlefield does not have too many rules on the surface, but there are rules in the dark. Although the monks of the two camps wish to kill each other, they will all act within the rules.


    For example, the medical practitioners who have captured the opponent''s camp will generally not be killed, but will wait for the opponent to pay a ransom to redeem the person.


    For example, the outer circle of the battlefield generally only has the activities of the monks of the seventh level and below, unless there are some necessary circumstances.


    This is also the reason why the guards in the outer zone of the battlefield basically only have the seventh-level realm. Are there no monks above the seventh-level realm in those sects? Have! But they are not in the resident of this clan.


    When the cultivator reached the seventh level, he basically rushed towards the inner circle. One reason was that the cultivation base was high, and the monks who killed the low cultivation base in the outer circle not only could not get the merits, but they might also lose the merits.


    The second reason is that the more you go inward, the stronger the spiritual aura of heaven and earth, and the easier it is to practice.


    In a seven-level realm, the results of one year of practice in the outer circle may not be as good as half a year in the inner circle. If you go to the core circle, the effect will be better, and of course, it will be more dangerous.


    Having embarked on the path of cultivation, it is fighting against people and heaven. Who doesn''t want to go to higher places? Every monk will try his best to improve his own cultivation base. Under the huge wave of confrontation between the two camps, he can''t control his own destiny if he stays still.


    Lu Ye had actually planned to go to the inner circle a long time ago, but before the Jade Blood Sect was first established, he was unable to leave as a resident guard.


    Although he doesn''t take care of things on weekdays, as long as he is in the station, he can stabilize people''s hearts.


    At the moment, the resident is stable, and only Huaci can sit down. Although she has also been promoted to the seventh level and won��t be sitting for a long time, she can hold one stage as long as one stage. There will always be disciples who can provoke the main beam, then Gu Yang and He Xiyin are good, they can find an opportunity to turn them into formal disciples.


    Kong Niu''s cultivation base is enough, but his temperament is too insensitive, you can let him kill the enemy and set fire, but it is absolutely impossible to take care of the resident.


    Of course, there was another reason that prompted Lu Ye to enter the inner circle.


    "It''s almost the eighth level." At the dinner table, Shui Yuan looked at Lu Ye with a complicated expression. When the junior brother returned to the sect, he was only at the fifth level. It only took a few months? It''s actually faster than the eighth level, and the speed of cultivation is too fast.


    "It is indeed time to go to the inner circle. When are you going to leave?"


    "In half a month, I still want to learn more about spirit patterns from Madam Yun." When talking about Madam Yun, Lu Ye remembered the last time, "Listen to Yiyi, last time Madam Yun came over and beat the teacher. Pause? What''s the matter?"


    He also found out afterwards. At that time, he was cracking the magic circle arranged by Mrs. Yun at Ming Xinfeng, and he didn''t notice any movement outside.


    "The older generations fell in love and killed each other. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about it. They have been here for so many years."


    Lu Ye stopped asking more questions.


    Shui Yuan said: "The current League Sect of this sect has only one Cangming Mountain. Cangming Mountain was promoted to the sixth rank last time. It happened to be in the inner circle. You can go to Cangming Mountain. I will say hello to them first. "


    The disciples of the major sects are close to each other, and they have some feelings of exchange students.


    "Don''t bother me, I am here not only to sharpen myself, but also to have an immature idea."


    "Oh? Come and listen."


    "As you said just now, Senior Sister, there is only one Cangming Mountain in the current league sect I took a look. The Cangming Mountain resident is far away from the Jade Blood Sect resident. In the future, the disciples in the sect will cultivate to the seventh. At all levels, you can��t always go to Cangming Mountain. The journey is too far. If the seventh-level cultivator can��t make it, you still have to choose some inner circle sects that are close."


    Water mandarin head: "That''s good."


    "I heard that it is possible to conclude an alliance between the guards?"


    "Yes, but if it is concluded by a guardian envoy, the effect will be limited to the battlefield."


    If it is the head teacher himself, then the effect of the alliance will not be limited to the battlefield, including Kyushu and other parties.


    "Enough! What I think is that I will not step down as the guardian for the time being. I will go to the inner circle to find some sects and enter into an alliance with their guardian. If I come, my disciples will be able to find a way out in the future."


    "That''s fine, but Junior Brother, do you have a way?"


    "There are naturally ways."


    Last time in the sea of ??chess, he met many guardians of the sect, many of them in the inner circle and the core circle.


    "You can do these things yourself. You are the resident guard, you can do whatever you want."


    "I''ll go and ask for a master instructor." Lu Ye got up, and suddenly remembered something, "By the way, what''s the matter with Senior Brother Si''s Spirit Aperture?"


    Before, he only knew that his four senior brothers were very strong, but recently he heard some rumors about Li Baxian.


    Shui Yuan sighed and said: "The sharpness is too strong, and his origin from the Jade Blood Sect was targeted by Wanmoling."


    "The spirit orifice is broken, there is no way to repair it?"


    "There is a kind of spiritual pill in the treasure house of heavenly secrets that can be repaired, but it requires too much merit."


    Lu Ye nodded, and walked to the master''s bedroom.


    After asking for instructions, with the approval of the head teacher, Lu Ye had a bottom in his heart.

 Chapter 236： Leave

    During the day, I went to Mrs. Yun to learn the way of spiritual patterns, and went back to the resident to practice and rest at night.


    When she learned that Lu Ye was going to the inner circle soon, Mrs. Yun was quite worried, but she also knew that Lu Ye could not stay in the outer circle forever.


    For the monks of his current seven-level realm, it is safe to stay in the outer circle, but it doesn��t make much sense for their own growth. After all, practicing behind closed doors doesn��t have much future. Strength is not something that can be obtained by hard practice. Which of the camp''s people who carried the tripod didn''t walk over the corpse mountain and the sea of ??blood.


    She could only teach Lu Ye as much as possible about the spiritual patterns, so that he could have more self-preservation, and privately gave Lu Ye two treasures.


    Lu Ye''s talent in the Way of Spirit Runes made her extremely satisfied. She only demonstrated a lot of things, and Lu Ye knew everything about it. If Lu Ye could be accepted as a disciple, it would save time and effort to teach.


    I hate that old thing Tang Yifeng, biting his mouth tightly, it is really helpless.


    Half a month passed in a flash.


    In front of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, Lu Ye looked at the people who came to see off, and said: "I''ll go and make a stand for you. I will be good at practicing when I am away. I hope you can also go to the inner circle and even the core circle as soon as possible."


    He looked at Huaci again: "I will leave it to you here."


    Huaci nodded gently: "Be careful along the way."


    Lu Ye looked at He Xiyin in the crowd, his head bowed, his fists clenched, his shoulders shaking, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    "He Xiyin!"


    "Yes!" He Xiyin suddenly raised his head.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Ah? Oh, Brother Five, you are leaving now, what can I do if there is no you here, I can''t bear it...hahahaha..."


    Lu Ye looked at her blankly, and said lightly: "If you can''t bear it, just come with me. You are almost at the seventh level. You can go to the inner circle with this cultivation base, and you can relieve your boredom if you have a company on the road."


    "I don''t want it!" He Xiyin flatly refused.


    "Um?"


    "I... my cultivation base is still low. If you are with the fifth brother, it will drag you back. I think I still need to practice more on the resident side."


    Lu Ye took a deep look at her, raised his hand to his mouth, and blew a whistle.


    A huge shadow fell from the sky, catching a blood red trout thrown by Lu Ye, but squatting on the side.


    Lu Ye jumped on the eagle''s back, followed Yiyi by his side, and a one-foot-long snow-white kitten was lying on his shoulders. The white cat yawned and made a sound of milky milk...


    Knowing that Lu Ye was going to enter the inner circle, Yiyi had been inseparable from him since three days ago, for fear that Lu Ye would lose her.


    Lu Ye didn''t take her with her last time in the battle of Lingxi. Although Yiyiming didn''t say anything on her face, she was still a little unhappy in her heart.


    Lu Ye didn''t plan to leave her behind, and naturally took her on the road.


    As for the foot-long snow-white kitten, it looks like a cat, but if you look closely, it is a tiger, this is Amber!


    The reason for such an astonishing change was that the water mandarin made a transforming pill to give Amber to it.


    Demon beasts can be transformed into human forms. Turning into human forms is demon cultivator. Lu Ye had come into contact with some demon cultivators before, and the number was not too large. The one who remembered deeply was those female demon cultivators who were responsible for receiving in the Heavenly Chance Business Alliance.


    But if you want to transform a monster beast, you need to activate some special spirit orifices. If you rely on the monster itself to transform, you have to cultivate to a certain level.


    Lu Ye used to be very strange, the strength of those demon cultivators was not high, how could they be transformed into human forms.


    Later, I learned that Demon Xiu had two ways to transform into form, one was to be strong enough, and the other was to take a form of transforming pill.


    Or maybe the offspring of two demon cultivators are born in human form.


    Amber did not transform into a human form after taking the transforming pill, but the body shape can be transformed into a cat-like size. According to the second sister, this is its own choice. Amber will not transform into a human form in the future, because it knows where. This kind of transformation is more beneficial to its growth.


    This is its instinct as a monster.


    By doing this, Shui Yuan undoubtedly wanted Lu Ye to bring Amber and Yiyi with him. In this way, they would also have a sympathy for each other.


    As everyone waved their hands, Xiao Hui fluttered his wings, and the wind screamed, making people unable to open their eyes. When they looked again, Xiao Hui''s figure had gone away.


    Sitting on the eagle''s back, Yiyi opened his arms, feeling the gust of wind, the silver bell-like laughter, as if back to the past, three in a row together on the road.


    Lu Ye took out the ten chart to check the direction, and set the direction to go forward.


    In the sea of ??chess, he got acquainted with many guards or deputy envoys of the sect, so it is not difficult to find a suitable target. However, when he goes to the inner circle, he is not only looking for a suitable sect to form an alliance, but also There is another thing to do.


    A few months ago, when his identity was revealed, many Wanmoling sects chased him down, especially during the Jinguangding battle. There were 43 Wanmoling forces that fought...


    Those who had participated in the hunt for him, and those who were sorry for him on the golden light top, he could all remember it in his pocketbook, and only waited for a chance to retaliate.


    Otherwise, when he fought at Jinguangding, he would report to himself every time.


    After searching for a while, I saw a somewhat familiar name, and I decided that it was you, Qingtianzong!


    More than a day later, Lu Ye and Yiyi stood side by side in a wild ridge, Xiao Hui fluttered their wings and flew away.


    This place is already in the inner circle of the battlefield. If there is no Xiaohui, even if Lu Ye rides Amber on the road, it will take at least one month to reach this place, but with Xiaohui, it is different. Look at the Lingxi battlefield, Xiao Hui''s strength is undoubtedly the top and the fastest.


    It didn''t take him too long to set out from the Jade Blood Sect to Yingshan at the beginning.


    But Xiao Hui is only suitable for driving. Since the big brother of the Jade Blood Sect��s generation left the Lingxi battlefield, Xiao Hui has been living in the Jade Blood Sect��s resident. No one can command it. Even Lu Ye can only rely on it. It is absolutely impossible for Blood Red Trout to make some deals with Xiao Hui, such as giving him a ride. It is impossible to kill the enemy with it.


    If it weren''t, Lu Ye had already rode Xiao Hui to find the families of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces to settle their accounts.


    I once asked Senior Sister Shui Yuan According to her, after the senior brother left the Lingxi battlefield, the last order left to Xiao Hui was to keep the station!


    Therefore, in Xiao Hui''s concept, the Jade Blood Sect''s resident is more important than anything. It can leave the resident for a few days, but it is impossible to leave forever.


    "Lu Ye Lu Ye!" Yiyi shouted from the side, "the heaven and earth in the inner circle are so rich!"


    In the past, she could not absorb the spiritual energy to strengthen herself, but after following the palm teaching practice for several months, she can also practice alone, and can even feed Amber back.


    Therefore, Yiyi and Amber also grow very fast, because no matter who is practicing, both of them can become stronger. Of course, Amber��s practice is mainly to eat, find a place to lie down when you are full, and then get up and continue. eat.


    Sometimes Lu Ye admired Amber very much. This way of becoming stronger was really convenient.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 237： Where do fellow daoists come from

    Then I thought about it, I seem to be similar to Amber, anyway, they are all eating...


    The aura in the inner circle is indeed rich, and Lu Ye feels it clearly during this journey.


    This place is just entering the inner circle, and it is almost twice as rich as the wild side of the Jade Blood Sect.


    No wonder all the major sects have done their best to upgrade the sect''s grade. The higher the grade, the better the position in the battlefield of Lingxi, and the more efficient disciples under the sect are in their practice.


    Not only that, there are still a lot of materials produced in the Lingxi battlefield, and the more inside, the richer the output.


    Lu Ye''s current location is considered to be within the scope of the station of the Great Heaven Sect.


    Comparing the situation in the outer circle, the radiation range of the Zongmen resident in the inner circle is undoubtedly many times larger. Take this Qingtianzong as an example, the radiation range of its resident is three to four hundred miles in radius. In other words, based on its resident Draw a circle with a diameter of three or four hundred miles for the center, which can be regarded as the range of resident radiation, and this range is the territory of the Sky High School.


    On the other hand, the Jade Blood Sect can only radiate within a hundred miles. Even if Lu Ye maimed the Tiansha Palace and Feng Clan before leaving, the Jade Blood Sect can only dominate within a hundred miles.


    The reason for this is mainly related to the number of sects and the strength of the monks.


    The sects in the outer circle have the lowest grade and the most number, so even if the outer circle is larger, the arrangement of the major sects will be relatively dense, and the cultivation base of the monks is not high, such a range is enough for seven levels. The monks below are active.


    It��s not the same when it comes to the inner circle. Many monks in the eighth and nine levels here have the ability to fly with imperial weapons, and their range of movement is too small to be displayed. Moreover, the number of sects in the inner circle is much smaller than that of the outer circle, and the stations are arranged. It seems sparse.


    But whether it is dense or sparse, as long as there are two different camps bordering, there will inevitably be friction.


    After slightly recognizing the downward direction, Lu Ye reached out and grabbed the amber lying on his shoulder, and threw it to the ground.


    Amber landed lightly, then turned around to look at Lu Ye, eyes facing each other, his eyes stunned.


    It took a moment for Amber to react, and the golden light all over his body was shining, the demon element rolled, and his body quickly expanded. In the blink of an eye, he transformed from a small beast of a foot into a majestic fierce monster.


    Lu Ye turned on his back and walked towards the location of the Qingtianzong resident. Since he is here for revenge, he naturally doesn''t have to be polite with others.


    He didn''t want to go to other people''s resident''s place to do things, the monks in the resident''s place will always be the most.


    But since this is the radiation area of ??the Great Sky School''s resident, there will definitely be a cultivator of the Great Sky School outside. With his current strength, as long as he doesn''t encounter the kind of cultivator who has converted to the sky level, he can basically kill him. Even if he encounters the kind of Heaven-level cultivation technique with flying wing spines, he has the capital to escape.


    But can the flying wing spirit pattern be used? This is not the kind of permanent thorn pattern. Every time it is activated, the luster of the thorn pattern will be dimmed. If it is used too much, the thorn pattern will disappear.


    His idea is very simple. He walked around and slaughtered the cultivator of the Great Sky School. Anyway, he came to the inner circle to sharpen himself. He had more time to slaughter one or two at a time, as long as he slaughtered enough. More, it can make Great Heaven Sect hurt the muscles and bones.


    Since you shot him on the top of the golden light, don''t blame him for retaliating.


    Yiyi was still so fascinating, disappearing from time to time, and suddenly did not know where he came out.


    Although the dream of becoming a medical practitioner was shattered and she was forced to become a practitioner, but she still liked the matter of collecting medicinal materials.


    I hung a storage bag around my waist, and when I saw something suspected of medicinal materials, I collected it carefully and put it in the storage bag. As for the value, it''s hard to say.


    In the past, she hadn''t been able to walk through obstacles with anything. She was a spirit body, and her body was not imaginary, and was not subject to this restriction, but she couldn''t walk through the things she was carrying.


    However, after receiving guidance from her master, now she can walk freely by just urging her energy to wrap the things she carries with her. It is said that this is a kind of escape method. Only one thing is that she cannot walk with living creatures. , Rao is so, but also extremely remarkable.


    Lu Yeben felt that this place was within the scope of other people��s residence. It was a simple matter to find a few people to chop and slash. Who knew that after riding Amber for a long time, he didn��t even see a personal figure. He even wondered if he was leaving. The direction is wrong, take out the tenth map and compare it to make sure the direction is correct.


    After thinking about it carefully, I felt that I might have thought of things too simple. The radiation range of the Zongmen Station in the inner circle is not small, unlike the outer circle, where you may encounter the enemy when you go out for a walk.


    Moreover, if there is nothing wrong, the monks will not run around casually, and if you have that time, it is better to meditate and improve your cultivation.


    Unless there is any conflict with neighbors, it must be dispatched in droves.


    It��s not good to just go with fate like this. It seems that you still need to find places where the property and assets of the Qingtianzong side, such as mineral veins or spiritual veins, must be haunted by the monks of the Qingtianzong, because they need to be mined. Materials, if you can find that kind of place, not only can you kill people, you can also rob you of money, and you can kill two birds with one stone.


    But he didn''t know where the property of others came from. Thinking about this, Yiyi suddenly emerged from the neighborhood: "Lu Ye Luye, there are a few monks over there."


    It''s good to have a scout around him who doesn''t run around, he can often surprise people inadvertently.


    "take me."


    Yiyi jumped onto the tiger''s back and gave Amber the direction.


    There are not many monks over there, there are only four, one of the eight-level realm, two of the seven-level, and one of the six-level.


    There are also six layers in the inner circle, and the number is not too large. As for the fifth layer, there may be, but they never dare to leave the station, because this kind of cultivation is too low in the inner circle. Once you encounter an enemy in the wild, you will undoubtedly die.


    The monks in the inner circle are mainly from the seventh to the ninth level, and there may be a few who have converted to the Heaven-level exercises.


    Since this is the scope of the Qingtianzong resident, those cultivators are disciples of the Qingtianzong in eight or nine achievements.


    According to Yiyi, they seem to be guarding a spiritual flower, and the bud of that spiritual flower will not bloom.


    Yiyi failed to become a medical practitioner, but after all she learned something from Huaci and the second elder sister. According to her speculation, the spiritual flower should not be of low value, and it needs to be picked at a specific time, such as after the spiritual flower is fully bloomed. Otherwise, the efficacy of the medicine will be greatly reduced.


    This is also the reason why the four cultivation bases stayed there. Perhaps they had known the existence of the spiritual flower, or chance encounter, anyway, they were now squatting over there.


    When it was almost time, Lu Ye let Amber turn into a cat''s size again, lying on his shoulders. As for Yiyi, he walked away and waited for opportunities.


    Not long after, a faint fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose. Lu Ye continued walking along the source of the fragrance for hundreds of meters, and immediately saw three monks standing not far away, looking at him vigilantly.


    Behind them is the source of the fragrance, a spiritual flower that has not yet fully bloomed, and the fist-sized bud appears purple, covering a hazy aura.


    Observing the aura of these three people, one on the sixth level and two on the seventh level, the same as Yiyi said, but the eighth level is missing.


    Lu Ye swept around, but he didn''t find him, and he didn''t know where this guy was hiding.


    All three of them are male cultivators, and one of them, who is full of vitality and suspicious of physical cultivator, stood up and asked in a deep voice, "Where do fellow Taoists come from?"


    The question is very vague, and the real purpose is to know what Lu Ye''s camp belongs to.


    Lu Ye raised his hand, and the light blue light bloomed on the back of his hand.


    Na Ti Xiu was slightly startled, and the two behind him frowned. The fact that this disagreement revealed the fact that they had never met, especially that the other party was still alone...


    Walking in the Lingxi battlefield, when strangers meet each other, it is absolutely impossible to casually reveal who the camp belongs to, because once the camps are different, there is bound to be a fight.


    Those who dare to show their mark to strangers are either arrogant and mentally disabled, or confident and confident.


    Lu Ye was a seven-level realm, and it didn''t look like he was confident.


    The speaker said with a smile: "It turns out to be a fellow Daoist of the Haotian League." With that said, he raised his hand, as if to show his affiliation.


    Keng...


    When the long knife was out of its sheath, Lu Ye turned around and cut it out with a single knife.


    Sparks flew everywhere, spirit weapons hummed, and a figure who had come behind Lu Ye holding a short knife staggered back and looked suspicious.


    It''s the eighth-level cultivator who is hiding, and the opponent is a ghost cultivator!


    Once the Ghost Cultivation faction reaches the level of the seventh or eighth level, it can channel spirits to the Netherworld, and use the power of the Netherworld to practice some concealed assassination methods. Lu Ye has seen some ghost-cultivation methods in the sea of ??chess and was deeply impressed. .


    When he came here and didn��t see the eighth-level realm, he guessed that the other party might be ghost cultivator. Otherwise, he would disappear without a trace. I��m afraid that the people on the way he was on the way were aware of it, so ghost cultivator was early. Lie in wait.


    The seven-layer body repairer raised his hand just now, saying something about fellow Daoists of the Haotian Alliance, and also showing off his camp''s posture, it was nothing more than attracting Lu Ye''s attention.


    For people who are unprepared, most of their minds must be concentrated on the back of the seven-layer body cultivation at this moment, and they will inevitably ignore the murderous intentions after they come.


    But since Lu Ye guessed that the other party was Ghost Repair, how could he not take precautions?


    This knife forced the eighth level of ghost repair back, which really surprised him, and even more unexpected things happened to him. This seventh-level realm who didn''t know where it came from was holding the knife and covering his head and covering his face.


    The storm-like attack made him a little breathless. With a single blade, he sank vigorously. With only three attacks, the tiger''s mouth became numb.


    What kind of power is this?


    Gui Xiu''s heart was shocked, but he didn''t panic at all, because from the corner of his eye he saw that his two seventh-level realm companions had activated the spirit weapons.


    boom����


    The violent spiritual power fluctuations spread out, the magical power bloomed, the unexpected attack came from behind, and a scream came out, but one of the seventh-level realms was hit by a magical spell and fell to the ground, back It was burnt.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 238： This person is no worse than Nalu

    Since these four people were in a group, when the ghost cultivator started, the remaining three would naturally not be idle. At this moment, Lu Ye turned his back to them, it was a good time to make a sneak attack.


    Yiyi thinks so too...


    The remaining seventh and sixth levels immediately turned and looked around, but there was no ghost shadow behind them. They didn''t even know who was attacking them, only that it was a powerful fire spell.


    "what!"


    The screams came again, making a few people''s hair horrified. Then they turned their heads and looked at it. The scene in front of their eyes made their scalp numb and their brains buzzed.


    A head flew high, without a head, neck and neck, blood gushing out like a fountain, that head was suddenly owned by Senior Brother Guixiu, and the seventh-level youth standing in front of him was still holding the posture of the sword. Looking at that posture, it was clear that he was the swordsman. The first level of Brother Guixiu.


    Seventh realm killed eighth realm? And how long is it?


    It took only three breaths to fight each other, and the few of them turned around and turned around again...


    turned around twice, the yin and yang are separated, if it weren''t for seeing it with my own eyes, it would be unbelievable.


    Lu Ye shook the blood on the Panshan Knife, turned around slowly, and looked forward.


    met his eyes, and the two of them who had been horrified became more and more disturbed. For a while, they didn''t know whether to run or fight.


    "Bah..." The seventh-level realm that was defeated by Yiyi''s sneak attack staggered up, vomiting the mud in his mouth, and the pain in his back. Although Yiyi''s magic power was good, it was not enough to take his life.


    He was actually attacked. He stood up annoyed. Before he could figure it out, the streamer of an imperial weapon had hit the front line. Between life and death, he immediately roared, urging his body protection spirit and punching at the same time. out.


    The whole body is full of energy and blood. This punch is full of power. As a physical practitioner, he is confident that he can block this blow.


    was indeed blocked, the streamer of the imperial weapon was blown away by him, but Lu Ye also rushed in front of him like a gust of wind. The speed that burst out at that instant was definitely not something that the seventh-level realm could possess.


    It is true that an ordinary seven-layer realm cannot explode with such an instantaneous speed, but Lu Ye has been using the blood qi on the scales to quench his body during his practice these days. As his cultivation level improves, his physique is gradually increasing. .


    Different from general physical training and tempering physique, his strong physique is not only the vigor of vitality and blood, but also his own speed, reaction speed and even vision.


    In short, Lu Ye has a stronger physical body, more vigor and blood, a faster speed, a more agile reaction, and a more sensitive vision than a monk of the same level.


    On this basis, he also urged the Wind Spirit Rune to be blessed on his legs.


    The speed that burst out at that instant can''t be described as rushing like thunder, which caused Lu Ye to be ten feet away from the enemy at the last moment, and he was already in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    is the same seven-level realm, no one can stop this sudden knife.


    The Panshan Knife pierced through the heart of the seventh-level realm, pierced out of the back, and Lu Ye''s long knife churned it, directly smashing the opponent''s heart to pieces.


    The long knife was pulled out, and the man fell to the ground, blood staining the ground.


    The two survivors were dumbfounded, and they were stupidly in place for a while.


    There was another strong spiritual power fluctuation behind, Yiyi appeared, facing the seven-layer realm, it was a golden arc slash. The sharp slash cut a huge wound on the back of the person before screaming, Lu Yeyu The streamer of the device has reached the front, piercing his head.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked at the last six-level realm. This person was obviously a little frightened.


    He is not a courageous person, nor is it that monks from two camps have never seen a fight. He can cultivate to the sixth level, and he has practical experience in many ways.


    But he has never seen such a clean killing.


    An eighth-level senior and two seventh-level seniors died in front of him so quickly.


    "You... don''t come over!" The sixth-level realm raised the spiritual tool in his hand and shouted sternly.


    Amber lying on Lu Ye''s shoulder opened his mouth and yawned. The strong **** smell around him made him a little hungry. When the fight is over, he can get something to eat...


    Lu Ye walked towards the surviving sixth level step by step, and the other side stepped back, only to trip over a stone and fell to the ground.


    Lu Ye frowned, standing in place, the streamer of the imperial weapon hovering beside him, and the blood of the Panshan knife in his hand dripped.


    Compared with the six-level monks, he seemed to be some heinous demon right now.


    As everyone knows, in the eyes of the sixth-level realm, he is more fearful than the so-called big demon.


    This sixth-level monk is not a brave person. He was seriously injured and his face remained unchanged, but this time he was really scared, because everything he had just seen completely exceeded his cognition, his panic, From the unknown, this is so unbearable.


    "Where is your vein?"


    Lu Ye��s question left the sixth-level cultivator at a loss. The other party killed the three senior brothers, leaving him alone, and suddenly asked about the mineral veins, obviously not having any good intentions.


    Even if he was frightened and uneasy, even if he knew he would definitely die, even if the hand holding the spiritual weapon was trembling, he gritted his teeth and said: "I don''t know!"


    With a swish, the fiery red imperial streamer flew to his forehead, the sharp touch made him pain, and the silent threat was particularly deadly.


    "I''m fighting with you!" he roared, his loyalty to his own sect defeated the fear in his heart. He raised the spiritual weapon in his hand and flew the imperial weapon hovering in front of him. He hurriedly stood up, but greeted him. But it was a sharp light.


    With a thud, the corpse fell to the ground.


    Lu Ye closed the knife and returned it to its sheath.


    The monks in the Kyushu cultivation world are not good at this point. The bones are all a bit hard, and they can''t ask anything of value. Lu Ye naturally won''t waste his tongue.


    After all, few people kneel down like Feng Yue, and the reason why Feng Yue is like that is because she relied on her identity as a medical practitioner. At that time, she clearly felt that if she didn��t do something, she would immediately. To die!


    As a result, she knelt and became a poor homeless person. Before Lu Ye left, she remained in the Jade-Blood Sect''s resident, but there was no name and no distinction. Fortunately, she was a medical practitioner, and the Jade-Blood Sect monks did not exclude her.


    Yiyi began to sweep the battlefield and collect loot.


    Lu Ye sat on a rock next to the Linghua, holding the handleless short knife used by his imperial weapon.


    The power of the imperial weapon is still a little bit worse. I was fisted by a monk of the same level just now. This is because some people have physical training, but in general, the imperial weapon is indeed not as powerful as he uses a knife to slash it.


    When he takes a knife, he can bless the Panshan Sword with sharp spirit patterns.


    He has always had the idea that he will try to bless the imperial weapon with the spirit runes. If he can only bless the imperial weapon with the sharp spirit runes, that guy dare to hit his fist with his sharp power. Break open.


    But it is very troublesome to bless the imperial weapon with the spiritual rune. Even if Lu Ye can control the spiritual power of the body, it is difficult to do it. He tried repeatedly before but ended in failure, because the built-up spiritual rune was not stable enough to be able to play. effect.


    The control of spiritual power is still not enough. If the control of spiritual power is sufficient, it should not be difficult to bless the imperial weapon.


    can only try after the cultivation base gets higher.


    didn''t hurry to go, there is still a spiritual flower waiting to be collected, although Yiyi doesn''t know what kind of spiritual flower it is, but the value is definitely not low, otherwise the four monks won''t stay here forever.


    took out the spirit pill and threw a pill in his mouth. Amber stretched his head over, opened his mouth, and waited for food...


    Lu Ye threw a pill to it, and when he flicked it, his brain collapsed.


    "You are getting lazy!"


    Just now in a big battle, Amber didn''t mean to intervene at all. He lay quietly on Lu Ye''s shoulder from beginning to end, thinking that when he was still weak, Amber still rushed to bite people when he encountered an enemy.


    Four people, four storage bags, Lu Ye sat on the rock, took one casually, and unlocked the restraint lock.


    is a few hundred feet away from here, behind a huge rock, two heads are looking here, a man and a woman, although they are not close, they can see everything clearly.


    Since Lu Ye suddenly appeared, he went to kill that ghost repair, and killed two seventh-level realms, and then another sixth-level realm, and the two of them were dumbfounded.


    Until the end of the battle, the two retracted at the same time and looked at each other, and both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Hey, what''s the background of that guy?" the man said.


    "Brother, I''m not mistaken, he is a seventh-level realm? Did he bring any spiritual tools to hide his cultivation?" The woman also said.


    "Even if you bring a spirit weapon, your true cultivation level will be revealed when you shoot it."


    "Then he is a seven-level realm? How could it be so strong?"


    "Little girl This is what the elder brother told you before, don��t judge the strength of strength by one''s cultivation base, there are always many proud geniuses in this world, they can kill more. The enemy, you must remember when you walk on the battlefield in the future."


    "But this... this is too strong."


    She has also seen killing enemies with higher ranks, but it was a deep and fierce fight, which is like just now, an eighth-level ghost cultivator was slashed by a seventh-level one, just like killing a chicken.


    "Indeed!" The man nodded, "A few months ago, I heard that the Jade Blood Sect had an evildoer, and he used the five-layer cultivation base to cut forty-three six-layers in the golden light. It seems that this person is no worse than that of Lu Yiye."


    "The Ziyun Flower can''t be grabbed yet."


    Hearing the meaning of this, the two of them were hiding here, obviously attracted by the spirit flower, and only waited for the spirit flower to mature before grabbing it. You must know that this is the area of ??the Qingtianzong residence. They dared to run over. Obviously Ye Gao is also bold.


    But they didn''t expect that this spirit flower would be cut off by a seven-level realm before it matured.


    "People are also from the Haotian League, grab something, go, and meet this expert with me."


    "Huh? Just go like this? Will he be chopped? That guy looks so fierce."


    "Afraid of a fart, we are in the eighth level anyway!"


    While talking, the two walked out of the hiding place and went straight to Lu Ye.

 Chapter 239： 2 twin brothers and sisters

    Sitting on the rock, Lu Ye checked the storage bag in his hand. It wasn''t too much, but it was not too much. If it were converted, it would look like thirty or forty spiritual stones.


    Not every monk is as rich as he is. After coming out of the station this time, Lu Ye��s storage bag contains as many as hundreds of spirit pills, and there are hundreds of spirit stones, but there are not many spirit charms. Zhang, the cultivation base is gradually increasing, and those low-level magical charms are no longer of much use.


    Both he and Amber rely on eating spirit pills to improve their cultivation. At this stage, one person and one tiger consumes about 30 or 40 pills per day. It can be said that Lu Ye almost vomits after eating spirit pills, and he has more than once. I thought about it, it would be nice if this spirit pill had a different taste.


    So even if Lu Ye carried a lot of elixirs on his body, it wouldn''t last long.


    This is also one of the reasons why he came to the inner circle without waiting for the eighth level. There are many spirit pills on Huaci''s side, but they can''t always get them from her.


    Compared with him, most cultivators are actually quite poor. Except for the monthly salaries distributed by the sect, there are not many channels for obtaining spiritual materials. There are some spiritual pills and spiritual stones, which are basically consumed in the practice. , There will rarely be a balance.


    Compared to Lu Ye''s previous harvest of killing enemies in the outer circle, it is undoubtedly much better. After all, the cultivation base of the monks in the inner circle is higher and the family background is more abundant.


    "Lu Ye!" Yiyi yelled softly.


    Lu Ye raised his head and looked forward. A man and a woman were walking towards this side. Observing the aura, there were two eight-level realms.


    "This fellow Daoist has invited you!" The man shouted a dozen feet away, and while speaking, he revealed the luster of his battlefield mark, "Yinguangdao Haoren has seen fellow Daoists."


    good person? Lu Ye frowned.


    The good man stood still several feet in front, and pointed to the woman next to her: "This is my sister-in-law, Hao Qing."


    Lu Ye nodded gently.


    Silver Island, is the Haotian League force that is adjacent to the base of the Great Sky Sect. Both are of the sixth rank and can be regarded as the inner circle sect closest to the location of the Jade Blood Sect.


    Lu Ye chose the Great Sky School as the first stop to enter the inner circle. One reason was that the monks of the Great Sky School had embarrassed him on the Golden Light Peak. Another reason was that he wanted to find a chance to get on the line with the Silver Light Island. Can''t conclude an agreement with other guards.


    If possible, if the Jade-Blood Sect monk enters the inner circle, he can hang on to Yinguang Island, and he can walk a lot less.


    But he did not have any intersection with the monks of Yinguang Island, and he had never seen the guard or deputy envoy of Yinguang Island in the sea of ??chess. It is probably dead.


    Never thought, I came across two silver islands here.


    Although this Hao Ren Hao Qing is an eight-level realm, his expressions are quite polite.


    They saw with their own eyes how Lu Ye killed the Quartet, even if the cultivation base was one level higher than Lu Ye, they did not dare to take it. In the final analysis, the communication between the monks should be based on their strength.


    "Lu Ye!"


    Hao Ren brother and sister were stunned for a moment, the name... so familiar.


    can''t help but look up and down Lu Ye...


    I heard that Lu Yiye was accompanied by a big snow-white tiger. They didn''t see a big snow-white tiger, but the long white cat saw one.


    No, this is not a cat.


    But this cultivation base... On the top of the golden light, Lu Yiye is at the fifth level. After just a few months, it makes no sense to be promoted to the seventh level, right?


    "The Daoist comes from the Jade Blood Sect?" Although Hao Ren thought it was impossible, he still asked.


    "Exactly."


    Hao Ren''s pupils shrank: "Could it be Lu Yiye who became a Taoist friend?"


    Lu Ye was sad in his heart, and Yiyi stood behind him and hid his mouth and laughed.


    "Yes, I am Lu Yiye!"


    "Oh!" Hao Ren slapped his thigh, and his expression became eager. "It turns out to be a fellow Daoist. Hao has been admiring his name for a long time! The battle of the golden light tops, fellow Daoists earned a lot of brilliance for the Haotian League. Waiting for the heart to yearn, feel ashamed."


    Hao Qing''s eyes also shined with brilliance.


    Hao Ren is still praising him, it seems that he really respects Lu Ye very much. In fact, it is true. After the Battle of Jinguangding, all the great sects of the Haotian League advertised the matter to encourage the low-level disciples under the sect. People at the fifth level can do such great things, even if you No, we have to work hard in this direction.


    It is those Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces that have lost their face, and they often promote this war. They do it only to inspire their disciples to work hard. Failure is not terrible. It is terrible if the backbone of a failure is interrupted.


    It can be said that looking at the Kyushu cultivation world, at the level of low-level cultivators, the name of the Jade-blooded Sect Lu Yiye is truly thunderous.


    This made Lu Ye helpless. He wondered if he should make a name for himself when he walked on the battlefield in the future.


    "I patronized and said, I really didn''t expect to meet Daoist Ichiba here, Daoist, please forgive me." Hao Ren patted his head.


    "It''s okay."


    "This is..." Hao Ren looked at Yiyi who was standing behind Lu Ye. He also saw Yiyi''s performance in the battle just now. There is a trace of ghost cultivation, but there is a trace of ghost cultivation. It was very different. At the very least, Gui Xiu couldn''t escape into the ground so easily.


    "This is my sister-in-law, Lu Yiyi!"


    "That''s a coincidence!" Hao Ren laughed.


    He is a brother and sister together, and Lu Ye is a brother and sister together. To a certain extent, this is also fate, and coupled with the fact that they are both in the Haotian League camp, for a time, they feel a lot more cordial to each other.


    After hearing Lu Ye introduce herself like this, Yiyi''s eyes were even more crescent-shaped, and she graciously said, "I have seen Brother Hao, Sister Hao."


    Wiping honey''s little mouth is likable, and Hao Qing responded with a smile.


    "The two thousands of miles came here, but what are their tasks?" Hao Ren suddenly asked with a solemn expression.


    "Just walk around, how about you?"


    Hao Ren wouldn''t believe what he said to walk around casually. The people of the Jade Blood Sect walked around and ran to the site of Wanmoling. This was obviously the rhythm of making trouble.


    I heard that in the Jinguangding battle, someone in the Qingtianzong took a shot against this Lu Yiye, and I also heard that this Lu Yiye seemed to have a grudge...


    "My brothers and sisters are here for this purple cloud flower." Hao Ren pointed to the purple bud next to it that was waiting to be placed.


    explained later.


    This is the task that the two of them received from the clan. Silver Island hangs alone in the open sea. Although there are many exotic flowers and plants that cannot be seen in the inland, it is not easy to find some flowers and plants that are produced in the inland.


    There is an elder in the gate who needs a purple cloud flower to make a kind of medicinal solution. There is no output on Yinguang Island, so the disciples under the gate should pay more attention in the Lingxi battlefield.


    Then the Hao Ren brother and sister found this place, originally planning to wait for the purple cloud flower to fully mature before taking the shot, but in the middle of the road, Lu Ye killed it and cut Hu.


    At this point, Hao Ren was a little embarrassed and said: "I don''t know if Fellow Daoist Yiye can cut love, we can buy this flower with one hundred...20 spirit stones!"


    "Meeting is both fate and Daoist Hao''s task, so take it."


    Lu Ye was also thinking about linking up with Yinguang Island. There was no way to contact people on Yinguang Island before, and it was not easy to visit him directly. It was a chance to meet Hao Ren brother and sister here.


    "That won''t work." Hao Ren quickly refused, "You kill people, I will get things, it''s not plausible."


    Seeing his resolute attitude, Lu Ye also knew that they were meeting each other right on the water. It was really not appropriate to give someone away directly. If it was him, he would not feel at ease if he took advantage of others for no reason.


    "Then make up a whole, one hundred spiritual stones."


    "It''s so good." Hao Ren immediately agreed.


    One hundred and twenty spiritual stones are rewards from the seniors in that sect. However, if they can complete the task, they still have the contribution of the sect. The contribution of the sect can also be exchanged for cultivation resources, so even if the one hundred and two Ten spirit stones were given to Lu Ye, and they won''t lose money.


    asked Hao Ren and learned that this purple cloud flower is about one day away from maturity.


    He killed four Great Heavenly Sect monks here, and he didn��t know if he would attract more people, and as the purple cloud flowers bloom, the scent of the flowers will cover farther and farther. If you pass by, you will find some clues.


    To be on the safe side, Hao Ren took Hao Qing and hid in the dark, Yiyi also hid, leaving Lu Ye sitting alone beside the purple cloud flower.


    is still the previous hiding place, behind the big stone, brother and sister Hao Ren drew aura and hid.


    Hao Qing suddenly said, "Brother He just asked about the location of the Dyna Skyzong mineral vein, what do you want to do?"


    Just now, Lu Ye asked them about the location of the Qingtianzong mineral vein. As a neighbor of the Qingtianzong, Hao Ren, who was born in Yinguang Island, naturally knew it, so he marked it on Lu Ye''s tenth map. one time.


    "What else can I do? Naturally, I''m going to make trouble!"


    "Are they two brothers and sisters?" Hao Qing was surprised.


    In that vein, there are dozens of cultivators of the Great Sky sect, and there are definitely nine-level cultivators guarding them. The two of them just want to make trouble. This is not the boldness of the art master, but it is probably two silly. .


    "Let''s try to persuade me." Hao Ren sighed. Although Lu Ye killed an eighth-level ghost and slaughtered a chicken, if he was besieged by many people, he would have nothing to end. It would be a shame to die like this.


    "Someone is coming!" Hao Qing suddenly shouted, looking in one direction, a heart raised.


    saw a streamer rushing over there quickly, but it looked like it was just passing by.


    The situation in the inner circle is obviously different from that in the outer circle. The outer circle rarely sees monks passing by in the air, but it is different when the monks are in the inner circle. In the circle, you can often encounter streamers with imperial weapons on the way.


    But generally you don��t dare to fly too low, because if you fly too low, you will easily be attacked by enemies on the ground. This streamer is six to seventy feet away from the ground. This distance is already very safe, even if you encounter a sneak attack. , Can also quickly fall to meet the enemy.

 Chapter 240： 9 circles

    Before the strength was not strong enough, even those cultivators on the eighth and nine levels would not fight against people in the air. The risk would be too great, and it would be difficult for them to fight against people while flying the flying spirit weapon.


    If someone accidentally breaks his flying spirit weapon, he might fall from a high altitude and fall to death...


    This is not a joke, it has really happened, and there is more than one case.


    This situation will only get better after the monk has transferred to the Heaven-level technique. At that time, the monk''s control of his spiritual power will be greatly improved, and it can meet the needs of fighting while flying with the weapon.


    Flying through the air is a ninth-level monk, you can see it by looking at his aura.


    Hao Ren brothers and sisters are both in the eighth level, and they are unwilling to provoke such opponents, so they conceal themselves as much as possible, fortunately to see the person''s flight trajectory, not coming here, but passing by accidentally.


    This made them feel relieved, the barren mountains and lush woods here, as long as Lu Ye is more careful, it should not be exposed.


    Since the other party dared to fly over the resident of the Great Sky Sect in such a big way, there is a high probability that it is a monk from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge.


    Once exposed, there will definitely be a big battle.


    �...


    The sound is not too loud, but a soft chirping sound with strong penetrating power sounded, like the movement of a long knife instantly unsheathed.


    Hao Ren and Hao Qing looked at each other, and both felt bad.


    looked at the streamer passing nearby, and he heard the movement there as well, and was pressing down on the escape light.


    As the light landed, the figure standing on the flying spirit weapon gradually appeared.


    Hao Ren glanced hurriedly with a solemn expression. He recognized the identity of the opponent, who was a monk named Yuan Guang from the Great Heaven Sect.


    The reason for recognizing the other party is that Yuanguang was the guardian deputy of the last Qingtianzong resident, but the last time Lingxi guarding the battle of Wanmoling seemed to have suffered a great loss, so many guardian envoys of Wanmoling forces and The deputy envoys were held accountable and then removed.


    The guardian envoys of the fifth and sixth rank forces are mostly ninth-level cultivators, because this cultivation level is enough, only the fourth rank sect, because the resident is close to the core circle, the guard envoys will be those monks who have transferred to the heaven-level cultivation technique.


    Yuanguang is not easy to provoke. He must have possessed a Heaven-level cultivation technique, but because of insufficient resuscitation, he has not converted the cultivation technique.


    But the number of his resuscitation is definitely more than two hundred.


    Hao Ren didn''t know where Lu Yiye was so emboldened to provoke such a strong man. He must have deliberately made the movement of pulling the knife out of the sheath.


    At this moment, Lu Ye sits beside the purple cloud flower, quietly looking at Yuan Guang who has fallen.


    didn''t make the first shot, because he wasn''t sure about the opponent''s camp.


    But soon, Lu Ye was sure.


    Because when Yuanguang saw the four corpses lying in a pool of blood, his face became ugly, and even his face twitched slightly, and he asked in a low tone: "These people, you killed? "


    boom...


    Yuanguang''s voice only fell, and Lu Ye pounced in front of him, slashing down.


    is worthy of being a cultivator of the Ninth-level realm. He reacted extremely quickly. A long sword in his hand was horizontally in front of him, blocking Lu Ye''s sword.


    Close at hand, with his four eyes facing each other, Yuan Guangda was angry: "You''re looking for death!" At the same time, he was secretly surprised that these seven levels, so fast, and so strong, took the sword with a cultivation base two levels higher than him. Yuanguang''s tiger''s mouth is a little numb.


    Is this soldier repair or physical repair? Even if it''s a Nine-level Realm Body Cultivator, he doesn''t have such strength, right?


    He looked at each other carefully, seeming to see Lu Ye''s appearance clearly.


    "Yiyi!"


    When Lu Ye drank low, a dazzling light suddenly burst out from the Panshan Sword. At that moment, it seemed as if a sun rose on the blade.


    Where did Yuan Hiro think of such a change, his eyes were white all at once, and he couldn''t see things for a while! He didn''t change in any way, and hurriedly drew back, but an invisible force suddenly fell from the sky, as if a big mountain was pressing down, making him involuntarily short.


    Sunshine, heavy pressure on the transformation of the two spiritual patterns, really caught him off guard.


    The battle pattern of the war pattern master is so treacherous and changeable. Lu Ye currently has not many spirit patterns, but he can already exert some miraculous effects in the transformation of the pattern. It is conceivable that those war pattern masters who have been famous for a long time should have it. How difficult it is. When fighting with them, many methods are simply impossible to guard against, and often the enemy does not even know how to die.


    This sudden change surprised Yuanguang. He raised his hand and patted the storage bag around his waist. As a stream of light flew out, his spiritual power surged, regardless of his own loss, the long sword in his hand was cut out one after another. Jian Mang.


    There was a feeling of spinning around the world. When his vision was restored, Yuan Guang was shocked to find that his position had changed. The original barren mountains and ridges, green vegetation, and now he was in a rocky forest.


    This is����


    "Array map?" Yuan Guang lost his voice.


    At the same time, the brother and sister Hao Ren, who rushed to support him, who noticed the movement of the struggle, stared at the spiritual weapon in front of Yiyi with wide-eyed eyes.


    "Array map?"


    The so-called array map is made by combining extremely sophisticated array repairs and tool repairs. The array repairing array and the weapon training map may require the help of a powerful Netherweave master. The refining is complicated and consumes a lot of materials. precious.


    Hao Ren had only heard of the existence of formations in the past, but he had never seen it with his own eyes, because this thing was simply not something a Lingxi realm cultivator could possess.


    Not to mention them, it is that the entire Silver Light Island does not have a formation map, but today, he actually saw the legendary formation map in the hands of the sixth level of Lingxi, which is really eye-opening.


    was shocked in his heart, as expected to be the Jade Blood Sect, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and even the formation map is available, and it is also handed over to the monks in the Lingxi realm to use, so I am not afraid of losing it.


    In fact, he was wrong, this formation was not from the Jade Blood Sect.


    The Blue Blood Sect also has no formation...


    This is something from Mrs. Yun.


    Knowing that Lu Ye was going to enter the inner circle, Mrs. Yun was very worried about his safety. After all, Lu Ye made such a big noise on the golden light top, it is very likely that it will cause the target of Wanmoling.


    She has booked Lu Ye as her successor, and as a top spiritual pattern master, how could she not prepare something for Lu Ye.


    So she gave this precious Nine Realm Map to Lu Ye. The preciousness of this thing is beyond the scope of the spirit weapon and can already be classified as a spirit treasure.


    In addition to these nine worlds, there is another thing, but that thing is useless against fighting.


    Considering that Lu Ye''s cultivation is not enough, Madam Yun banned 90% of this Lingbao''s power, leaving only 10%. Otherwise, based on the cultivation of Lu Ye and Yiyi, she would never want to urge these nine worlds.


    But even if this Lingbao only has 10% of its power left, Yiyi can''t fully use it, but self-protection is enough.


    Lu Ye understands the formation method a little bit at the moment, but it doesn��t matter. The Nine Realms Map is a formation map, but it is also a spiritual treasure. You don��t need to understand what formation method you want, you just need to pour the momentum into it. Give full play to some of the powers of the Nine Realms Map.


    The reason why it is called the Nine Realm Map is that there are nine small spaces with different terrains in this array, and when excited, people can be collected into the array. The nine small spaces have been blocked by eight. There is a small space left in the rocky forest terrain that can be used.


    This is the real terrain. When refining the Nine Realms Map, Mrs. Yun found a piece of terrain like this in Kyushu, stripped it off with her own powerful spiritual pattern, and then refined it into the Nine Realms Map, and the other eight This is how small spaces of terrain are formed.


    At this moment, the Nine Realms Map is floating in front of Yiyi, and her spiritual power is surging, constantly pouring into it.


    From the perspective of an outsider, this nine-world map is like a splash-ink landscape painting. The painting is a terrain of chaotic stone forest. There are many tall and short stone pillars, and the ground is covered with yellow sand, showing a bleakness. artistic conception.


    At a certain position in the painting, there are two small figures facing each other, one of them has the shadow of Lu Ye in its demeanor and figure.


    The other figure is very similar to that of Yuan Guang.


    "Nei Jintu!"


    Hao Ren swallowed.


    There are two types of formations: outer formations and inner formations. Once the outer formations are set up, the formations overlap within the envelope. If an enemy steps into it, the formations will be activated and the incoming enemies will be destroyed. It can be said that it is the best choice to set an ambush to kill the enemy.


    Inner array map is like this nine-world map will pull the enemy into the array map, urging the formation method in the array map to suppress them.


    The positioning of the two formations is different. As for which is more precious, it is not easy to compare. Anyway, looking at the entire Kyushu, the number of formations is not much, because refining this thing is too troublesome.


    The most famous one is an array map called Mountain and River Map. It is the treasure of the first-grade sect of the Tianzhou family. The mountains and rivers are sealed inside. They are all cultivated through the Shenhai Realm. Every mountain and river is sealed. The river can kill the enemy, and the power is extremely terrifying.


    This picture is the result of a little bit of perfection and accumulation of that sect for thousands of years, and it is not the work of a single generation.


    The Nine Realms Map was refined by Mrs. Yun alone. The power is naturally incomparable to the legendary mountain and river map, but even if it can only exert a small amount of power, it is enough for Lu Ye and Yiyi to use now.


    In the array picture, the figures representing Lu Ye and Yuan Guang have already begun to clash, and there are faint fluctuations of spiritual power coming from the inside of the array. Just looking at the scene on the painting, it seems that two ink men are fighting, which is very funny. But the fight in the formation is extremely dangerous.


    "Our brothers and sisters can help." Hao Ren cleaned up his thoughts and spoke quickly. Finally, he understood why Lu Ye would take the initiative to provoke a passing nine-level realm. It turned out that there was still this hole card.


    As long as their brothers and sisters get into the formation, there will be three enemies and one, and Yuanguang will definitely die!


    He thought this was Lu Ye''s plan, but Yiyi shook his head: "Lu Ye didn''t ask for help, so I don''t need it for the time being, thank you both."


    Hao Ren stopped talking, and looked into the formation.

 Chapter 241： As long as my knife is sharp enough

    In the field of vision of the Hao Ren brothers and sisters, the two figures in the formation were clearly confronting the imperial weapon at this moment, because the two stood at a certain distance, and there were traces of black ink fighting back and forth between them.


    In the array, in the rocky forest, Lu Ye and Yuanguang are about thirty-five feet apart. The two streamers shuttle back and forth between the two, sometimes colliding, sputtering dazzling flames.


    At this moment, Yuan Guang��s heart was shocked, because he had already understood his situation.


    He was dragged into an inner formation. Recalling what happened just now, it should have happened when he was briefly blinded by the strong light. At that time, he urged his imperial weapon and sword light to protect himself. , But the other party was obviously prepared early, and he was only a ninth-level Lingxi realm who practiced earth-level techniques. How could he resist the power of the formation?


    Things are bad!


    Since it is a formation, in addition to the enemy in front of him, there must be someone who urges the formation. Only then did he hear the boy in front of him shout something "one one", in other words, there are at least two enemies, one is The young man in front of him, there is another one who is urging the formation...


    The young man in front of him only had seven levels, but he was aware of the difficulty of the opponent in a moment of confrontation. Not to mention the speed and power that this young man burst out in an instant before is the majesty of this imperial weapon, which is not comparable to the ordinary seven levels. of.


    Whether it is speed, distance or power, it is not much worse than his nine-level realm.


    If the other party only has this ability, then he can deal with it. The key issue now is that he has to guard against the "one by one", the other party will undoubtedly move some hands and feet in secret.


    He didn''t know that the reason why Lu Ye wanted to use the formation to deal with him was to single out with him.


    In the mirage, he killed some ninth-level monks who rushed out of the mist. He wanted to see the difference between the ninth-level and the real nine-level in the mirage. This was also the best way to test his own strength.


    Furthermore, he wants to use this nine-world map with Yiyi. Although he has obtained it from Mrs. Yun and gave it to Yiyi for use, it has never been used against the enemy, and he can familiarize himself with this spirit treasure even with multiple uses.


    And with Yiyi''s current strength, there is no big problem in maintaining the operation of the formation in a short time, but she really asked her to secretly move her hands and feet... She can do it too, but her strength will soon be exhausted.


    In short, Yuan Hiroshi is a little worried.


    Under the confrontation between the two imperial weapons, the clanging sound was endless. Lu Ye''s long sword straddled his waist and stared in the air. It looked like he was doing it with all his strength. In fact, he was observing his imperial weapon and the enemy. gap.


    There is still a gap. According to Lu Ye��s estimation, the power of his imperial weapon is similar to that of the general eight-layer realm, and a little worse than the nine-layer realm. This can be seen from the frequency of the confrontation between the two streamers. At the very beginning, he was able to cope, but slowly, he was suppressed.


    He is still observing here, and Yuan Hiroshi has made up his mind on the other side, regardless of which one, and cut off the young man in front of him.


    Qingyue��s sword sounded, Yuan Guang��s spiritual power surged, and the long sword in his hand slashed repeatedly, and he shouted: "The sword flows three thousand blades!"


    ������...


    A few horses of swordsmanship slashed towards Lu Ye at a distance of more than thirty feet. At the same time, Yuan Guang himself swiftly slew towards Lu Ye. On the way, he had a long sword in his hand. wave.


    The number of ���� Sword Mang has increased!


    In his thoughts, the young man in front of him is "wholeheartedly" urging the power of the imperial weapon, and it is absolutely impossible to block his own attack. If the young man is distracted to resist, it is just that the spiritual weapon of his imperial emissary is not his opponent. Once distracted, it must be weaker, and then I will let him see his own methods.


    can use other means to kill the enemy at the same time as the imperial weapon, this is the basic quality of a Lingxi nine-layer realm.


    After the layers of sword light, Yuan Guang rushed forward, and the distance of more than thirty feet was quickly shortened.


    Lu Ye raised his head and looked at the confrontation between the two spirit weapons, lowering his eyes, his sharp eyes seemed to penetrate the sword light, and he saw Yuan Guang who was hiding behind him.


    He slapped the storage bag, a stream of light flew out, and went away extremely fast, a series of clanging sounds, a series of sword lights were broken open.


    "!" Yuan Guang''s frightened expression appeared on his face, and the long sword in his hand danced to block the streamer''s shuttle attack.


    Two imperial tools?


    He almost doubted whether he was wrong.


    Even if the general seven-level realm can perform the art of imperial weapon, it must be done with the whole body when the imperial weapon is used, and there is no other thing to do.


    Two imperial weapons, that requires extremely strong control over one''s own spiritual power, and at the same time, the mind must be strong enough to be distracted.


    If you want two imperial weapons, at the very least, you have to change to the heavenly-level exercises, and not every cultivator who converts to the heavenly-level exercises can do it.


    Imperial weapons seem to be very chic, but in fact it depends on talents, and it is not as good as more, because the greater the number of imperial weapons, the greater the burden on oneself.


    At the level of ���� Lingxi Realm, only Na Li Baxian who has cultivated the way of imperial weapons to the extreme is rumored to be able to impose hundreds of flying swords at the same time, and he does not know whether it is true or not.


    Except for him, there are those nine-level realm powerhouses who have converted to the Heaven-level Cultivation Technique, and the number of spiritual weapons of the imperial emissary will not be large. The more the number, the more scattered the strength, it is better to concentrate.


    But what did he see, a seven-level realm, actually used two spiritual weapons!


    And the power of each imperial weapon is almost the same, in other words, there is no divergence of power due to two imperial weapons at the same time.


    The plan of raid and beheading failed. It was too late to marvel at the talents of others. Yuan Guang immediately set his mind, shaking the sword flowers in his long sword, and occasionally cutting out the sword energy, smashing the lingering light around him.


    He is a ninth-level realm, and the other party wants to kill him with imperial weapons, for fear that he hasn''t woken up!


    Just as he was thinking about it, Lu Ye suddenly walked towards him step by step.


    Wouldn''t it... Yuan Guang had an idea that shocked him, and turned to veto, absolutely impossible. At the same time, the two imperial weapons are already exaggerated. This kid''s mind has been exhausted, and there can be nothing else. Action, he was just putting pressure on himself by doing this!


    The slash that slashed in the face completely shattered the ridiculous thought in his heart.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Yuan Guang discovered that it was not unreasonable for someone in a seven-level realm to dare to let him go like this. He was able to fight personally at the same time as the imperial weapon!


    In the chaos of the stone forest, the streamer shuttled, the figure staggered, and the clanging sound continued to be heard. In a sudden confrontation, Yuanguang was suppressed and retreated steadily.


    It''s not that he is not strong enough, it is that the methods of this seventh-level boy are too tricky. Not only must he guard against other people''s hacking, but also guard against the streamer of the imperial weapon lingering around him, and the long knife that the opponent hacked is light and heavy, and the speed He is overwhelmed by things that are fast and slow.


    The most important thing is that the opponent''s knife is a bit too sharp. He was accidentally chopped just now, and the gloss of the armor he wore on his body was dimmed by a large amount, which shocked him.


    This personal treasure was bought by him from the treasure house of heavenly secrets with a lot of spirit stones. The protection is extremely good, even the cultivators of the same nine-level realm would never want to break this treasure.


    After hitting the opponent, he obviously felt his treasure wailing.


    There is no sun in the Nine Realms Map, but there is light. Moreover, the terrain of this rocky forest is not large, only about a few miles around, which is the smallest of the nine types of terrain.


    In the entire small space, except for the rocky forest, which is the same as the terrain in reality, in the sky, and even around the terrain, there is a halo of ink, as if a child drops ink on it, and the halo is distorted and transformed. Here, there is a great danger, if you accidentally fall into it, no one knows what it will end up.


    Within these miles, Lu Ye and Yuan Guang fought fiercely. The battle was less than 30 breaths away. On the scene, Yuan Guang completely fell below. He had a nine-layer realm and was pressed by a seven-layer realm and had almost no chance to breathe. The bitter stuff has been eaten coptis.


    I really regret it. I just passed by here. I heard the sound and ran down to see what? Real curiosity kills people.


    At this moment, he can''t get out of trouble, and the situation is not good. Sooner or later, he will die.


    Unless he can take down the opposite boy, to force the "one by one" to let him go.


    thought this in his heart, facing the knife that Lu Ye stabbed in, his heart was ruthless, and at the same time a sword was provoked at Lu Ye''s wrist.


    He intends to take the opponent a stab, he has a treasure armor body, and his life is worry-free, but as long as he breaks the opponent''s hand muscles, he can take the opponent down, so that there is a way to survive!


    Young man, the world is sinister, the elders of the sect did not teach you, so let me teach you! Yuan Guang meditated in his heart.


    Ding Dong...


    The long sword pointed towards Lu Ye��s wrist was blocked by the defensive spirit pattern Yuanguang''s body suddenly froze in place, severe pain spread between his chest and abdomen, he clearly felt his lungs were pierced , His eyes were round, and he couldn''t understand how the other party broke his armor and pierced his body.


    The opponent''s knife is indeed sharp, but it is not so sharp.


    Besides, what is emerging from the opponent''s wrist, how can it block his sword?


    Close at hand, with his eyes facing each other, Lu Ye''s eyes are calm, he is too familiar with the injury-for-injury thing, he has done it before, so when Yuanguang just hit the sword, he knew what the other party was doing.


    Yuanguang is a nine-level realm, and his strength is indeed very strong. Until now, Lu Ye has basically blocked every cut that Lu Ye made, but he was lucky enough to stab him, but he has not been able to do anything.


    Lu Ye has been looking for opportunities, originally intending to fight steadily, but didn''t want Yuanguang to give him this opportunity.


    At the moment when that knife was stabbed, the sharp spirit pattern blessed on the Panshan Sword was not one, but two.


    There are some spirit patterns carried by leaves on the talent tree, which have no specific function, but are used for connection. These things can no longer be called spirit patterns, but a kind of technique, the technique of using spirit patterns.


    Lu Ye used this technique to mobilize two Fengrui in an instant, and based on this, he connected and interlocked the two Fengrui spirit patterns.


    The opponent has a treasure, I have a sharp, one is not enough, then two! As long as my knife is sharp enough, any protection is papery!

 Chapter 242： Dynamite Mineral Vein

    There are a lot of these kinds of articulation skills in the talent tree, and Lu Ye has benefited a lot from it.


    The reason why he has made such a rapid improvement in the way of learning spiritual patterns in Mrs. Yun has a lot to do with the knowledge of these skills he has received.


    When he first got these skills, he still didn''t know how to use them, but after studying them with Mrs. Yun, Lu Ye slowly figured it out.


    Two sharp lines can be connected with this special technique, thus exerting a stronger kill.


    To put it simply, the two sharp lines joined by this special technique can be regarded as two prohibitions. It was equal to the moment Lu Ye made the sword, there were two more blessing restrictions on the Panshan sword!


    This is the only way to directly pierce the treasure armor with good protection. The moment Lu Ye took out the sword, the spiritual power clinging to the entire sword became extremely sharp.


    A knife pierced his chest. Before Yuan Guang was dead, he lifted his sword and stabbed towards Lu Ye''s door. However, a sudden movement of spiritual power spread from his chest, followed by a needle-like spirit. The force penetrated his body and directly pierced him into a hedgehog.


    Howard!


    This is a new spiritual rune obtained by Lu Ye after letting the talent tree swallow ten parts of the heart of the earth some time ago. It has no other use. Once it is formed, it will immediately take the spiritual power that constitutes the spiritual rune as the foundation, giving birth to a long spiritual power. The thorns will not last too long.


    This spirit pattern is usually not used, but if it is formed in the enemy''s body, its lethality is terrifying.


    A monk, even if he wears some protective spirit weapons, his body is always very fragile.


    Lu Ye used to stabbing someone else, as long as he didn��t hurt him, he couldn��t kill a person, but now it��s different. When he stabs someone, he can directly cause the enemy��s body to become riddled with holes. Immortal or disabled!


    I have to say, this is a very vicious spirit pattern.


    The long psychic thorns quickly disappeared after forming. This is because the thorny spiritual veins dissipated, but the injuries left by them will not disappear.


    Yuanguang��s long sword stayed in front of Lu Ye��s eyes and could no longer advance.


    Lu Ye kicked out when he drew his sword, Yuan Guang fell and flew out.


    Ding Dong...


    Without the master''s imperial envoy, Yuan Guang''s imperial weapon was also shot down, Lu Ye raised his hand and took his two spiritual weapons back.


    There was a strong sense of rejection from all around, and Lu Ye knew that this was Yiyi urging the Nine Realms.


    There is a flower in front of him, and the person has appeared in front of Yiyi, lying on Yuanguang''s corpse not far away.


    Hao Ren looked at Lu Ye with a complicated expression, his mouth squirmed, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to use it, and he was speechless for a while.


    Hao Qing couldn''t help but complimented: "Friend Yiye Daoist, you are really... amazing!" The trembling voice explained that this compliment was from the heart.


    The two of them stood beside Yiyi and saw the battle from the beginning to the end. Although the battle was a bit funny because of the way the formation was displayed, they could not feel the danger of life and death, but the end result was Lu Ye. After Yuan Guang was killed, the corpse crawled beside him, blood shed all over the ground.


    Everyone knows that some monks from top sects can kill enemies by higher ranks, but the so-called higher rank kills are nothing more than the higher level of cultivation. Who has seen the higher level?


    Judging from Lu Ye''s unscathed appearance, he obviously hadn''t done his best in this battle.


    They were wrong on this point. Lu Ye basically didn��t reserve this battle. All the methods that should be used were used. Unfortunately, Yuan Guang��s last-minute choice was a bit of a mystery, otherwise he wouldn��t die so fast, and at least he could fight Lu Ye. For a while.


    was unharmed, because Lu Ye had accumulated a lot of experience in fighting with monks in the mirage, so he would not make any mistakes. This was the result of his deaths.


    For example, the sword light produced by Yuan Guang, Lu Ye saw it more than once in the mirage. If it hadn''t accumulated experience in the mirage, Lu Ye would definitely have to rush for a while when he saw this sword light for the first time.


    In this contrast, the nine-layer realm in the mirage is no different from the real-life nine-layer realm, and the strength is almost the same.


    With a spectrum in his heart, Lu Ye looked at Yiyi, and asked with his eyes. Yiyi nodded slightly, saying that he was not in serious trouble.


    It was a bit reluctant to urge the Nine Realms with her strength, but fortunately, she only needed to maintain the operation of the Nine Realms, and the consumption was still affordable.


    After this battle, brother Hao Ren undoubtedly gained a new understanding of Lu Ye''s strength, and their mood was relaxed a lot. After all, this is the site of the Great Heaven Sect. They stay here for fear of being discovered by the Nine-Level Realm.


    Now it seems that there are really nine levels of realm who come to die.


    Lu Ye and Yiyi needed to recover, and the brothers and sisters Hao Ren offered to protect the law.


    Time passes, and the night is dying.


    The scent of ���� purple cloud flower becomes more and more intense, the buds begin to bloom slowly, this purple cloud flower is fully mature.


    Hao Ren took out a hundred spirit stones and gave it to Lu Ye, and then Hao Qing carefully picked the purple cloud flower and put it in the wooden box that had been prepared a long time ago.


    The two silver goods are also considered happy cooperation. For Lu Ye, this one hundred spirit stone was picked up for nothing. Although the number is not large, it is enough for him and Amber to practice for a few days.


    "Brother Yiye, you asked about the location of the Qingtianzong mineral vein before, because you wanted to go..." Hao Ren stretched out his hand and gestured on his neck as he spoke.


    "Brother Hao, can you give me some advice?"


    Hao Ren hurriedly waved his hand: "I didn''t dare to give pointers, but there were a lot of people over there. Brother Yiye and his sister would have passed like this...it would have been..." He didn''t know what to say. .


    "I will act on the spot."


    Hao Ren said: "If you don''t dislike it, how about my brother and sister with you?" Hao Ren would never have this proposal if he didn''t see how Lu Ye killed that Yuanguang, but he saw that even Yuanguang was not the same. For Lu Ye''s opponent, Hao Ren felt that this might not be impossible, but he needed to be more careful.


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows: "It''s best to be so natural."


    He was not surprised that Brother Hao Ren would join in. Silver Island and the Great Sky School are adjacent, and friction must be indispensable. Some people are making trouble on the side of the Great Sky School, and the monks of Silver Island are happy to see it.


    Lu Ye hadn''t wooed them before, firstly because they were not familiar with each other, and secondly because others might not be willing to take risks.


    But Hao Ren took the initiative to propose that it was different. Both of their brothers and sisters were in the eighth level, and their strength was good.


    After a conversation, I learned that the two brothers and sisters are ghost repairs, and they are proficient in the way of concealment.


    Lu Ye then understood how the two of them dared to go to the site of the Great Sky School to find some purple cloud flowers, it turned out to be ghost repair.


    The ghost cultivation faction, before the seventh-level realm, is similar to the soldier-cultivation, but after the seventh-level realm, it can be used to channel spirits, and then you can take advantage of this genre. Among the major factions, the physical cultivation is the strongest. The technique is successful, the soldiers are brave and brave, and the medical repairs heal the wounded.


    Gui Xiu is hard to guard against, because they are fast and good at assassinating concealment. This faction is also the easiest to kill the enemy.


    If a ghost cultivator closes silently, even if the cultivation base is higher than the opponent, it may not end well.


    Correspondingly, the degree of fragility of the ghost cultivation is the same as that of the Dharma cultivation, and they will never be able to practice the magic. The psychic netherworld needs to pay a price, because the spiritual power in the ghost cultivation is no longer pure spiritual power. A very peculiar power, it is this power that gives them all kinds of incredible abilities.


    According to Lu Ye''s original idea, he found the place where the Great Heaven cultivators gathered, and then figured out a way to lead the snake out of the cave. He is a seven-level realm and belongs to the Haotian League. As long as he shows his face there, he will inevitably attract chase.


    So, come one to kill one, two to kill one pair, if there are too many people, then run.


    Anyway, how disgusting does it come.


    He is here to take revenge, but he doesn''t talk about humanity and morality with the enemy.


    Now that there are two brothers and sisters, Hao Ren, it is more convenient to do it. There is always a bait to lead the snake out of the cave. The eighth level ghost repair is undoubtedly a very suitable bait, especially this bait comes from Yinguang Island.


    After some discussions, the plan is finalized.


    A group of four people walked towards the direction of the veins of Qingtianzong.


    The eighth-level realm cultivation base is barely able to fly with the weapon, but not to mention the spiritual power consumed by the flight of the weapon, it is not appropriate to sway the market like this on the territory of the hostile force.


    So the four of them rushed all the way, but fortunately, the veins of the Qingtianzong mine were not too far away. It looked more than two hundred miles away, and it was 30 miles away from the Qingtianzong resident.


    The resources that each sect mastered would not be too far away from its own residence, because if it is too far away, there will not be enough power to protect it. UU reading


    This is also the standard for the major forces to select the location of the station. They will first find out the location of the resources in the station, and then determine the location of the station.


    Go on one day, and by night, the four of them have reached their destination.


    This location is only sixty miles away from the resident of the Great Sky School, and thirty miles away from that mineral vein.


    did not act immediately, but did a little modification.


    At midnight, Hao Ren set off sneakily. When Lu Ye saw him walking not far away, he suddenly blended into the night. Even if the dazzling light was gathered in his eyes, Hao Ren could not be seen.


    This is the uniqueness of ghost repair. Hao Ren''s current cultivation level is not enough, and there is no way to completely hide, but there is no problem in converging his own aura.


    When the ghost cultivator reaches the level of the Yunhe realm, it is even more difficult to detect whereabouts, so a powerful ghost cultivator is very daunting. He may wield a weapon to take human life when and where the enemy does not expect.


    Of course, this concealment of ghost repair is not impossible to crack, it will be exposed if it is attacked, and after the cultivation base becomes stronger, the cultivator��s perception will become stronger, and there will be a kind of suspicion about the potential crisis. No feeling.


    After waiting for about an hour, two streams of light suddenly burst out from the opposite side of the vein, one left and the other right, and they rushed straight toward this side. Both of them were cultivators of the Ninth-level realm, and one of them should be Fa Xiu. It was because he was constantly casting spells during the flight, hitting downwards, and the momentum was shocking. Although the other one didn''t activate the spells, it also activated the power of the imperial weapon, and a pale golden streamer shuttled through the woods.

 Chapter 243： Lead the snake out of the hole

    According to the information provided by the brothers and sisters of Hao Ren, there must be nine-level monks guarding important places such as the veins of the Qingtianzong, and there are more than one, about three or four, because the range of the veins is relatively large, one nine-level. The guards couldn''t come.


    And once he exposes his whereabouts over there, he will definitely be chased and killed.


    Looking at it now, the situation is almost the same as previously expected. Hao Ren brought two Nine-level Realm over there.


    Now, it��s very simple, think of a way to kill these two Great Heaven cultivators!


    In the night sky, the two chasing figures were extremely obvious, constantly approaching the direction where Lu Ye was.


    The two of them were still three miles away, and Hao Ren rushed in front of Lu Ye. Lu Ye couldn''t help feeling that he was a ghost repairer, and he ran fast!


    The two nine-layer realm imperial weapons flew and failed to catch him.


    But at this moment, Hao Ren''s neck is covered with some weird patterns that Lu Ye had seen on the side of the blue feather butterfly. The reason for the fast speed is to stimulate some secret techniques.


    His face is slightly pale and gray.


    He nodded slightly towards Lu Ye, and Hao Ren walked to the agreed position, but his figure suddenly disappeared.


    He just walked on his front foot, and the silhouettes of the two imperial flying spirit weapons hit not far in front of Lu Ye, and a stream of light came straight towards Lu Ye, which was the light of the imperial weapon.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and glanced, feeling that the power of this guy''s imperial weapon was not as good as his own, and the aura on his body was not bright. Obviously, he did not take the spirit pills. This nine-level realm was much worse than that of Yuanguang.


    "It''s not that ghost repair!" Fa Xiu who didn''t make a move suddenly said.


    The streamer of the imperial weapon strayed slightly, rubbing Lu Ye''s cheeks and flying over, the skin that was brought by the strong wind hurt. From the beginning to the end, Lu Ye didn''t move, as if he was frightened stupidly.


    In fact, Lu Ye had the confidence to avoid or block the blow, so there was no extra action.


    The one who shot Lu Ye should be a soldier, because he was stepping on a knife.


    The monks flying with imperial weapons can choose a special flying magic weapon or their own magic weapon to kill the enemy. There is a difference between the two.


    Special flying gadgets are undoubtedly more comfortable, because the space is larger, the speed is faster, and the flight is more stable, but relatively, the consumption will be more.


    It is also possible for the soldier in front of him to fly with his own weapon to kill the enemy, but the experience is not as good as the former, it is better to save spiritual energy.


    Moreover, some spirit weapons used to kill the enemy are not suitable for flying, swords and the like are okay, flying with swords, flying with swords is pretty cool, if you use a mace, the flying posture of the royal weapon is simply a bit spicy. Eye.


    Choosing a special flying magic weapon, or relying on its own magic weapon to kill the enemy, ultimately depends on one''s own wealth.


    When the monk has reached the seventh level, how to choose the imperial weapon to kill the enemy is the same. The spiritual weapon in the hands of some monks can be used to fight close to the body, or to defend against the enemy in the middle.


    The monks spend a lot of time in their practice. The spiritual pills and spiritual stones used in practice are all expensive.


    When the cultivation base is low, you still need to buy some magical charms to defend yourself.


    When it reaches the seventh level, many monks need to buy imperial weapons.


    At the eighth level, I have to buy a flying spirit weapon again.


    When you reach the ninth level, you still have to buy a heavenly technique...


    Therefore, for the monks at the level of Lingxi Realm, most of their days are very difficult, and it is difficult to accumulate wealth.


    The price of a special flying spirit weapon is not low, how can it also look like two or three hundred spirit stones, the better the flying spirit device, the more expensive the price, there are tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    Although Lu Ye hasn''t reached the level of flying with an imperial weapon, he still knows a little bit about these things.


    So when I looked at the soldier who was flying with the sword, I knew that this guy was a poor beep, and he didn''t have much interest in him. Even if this kind of person killed him, there were not many good things in his storage bag.


    It''s the method of cultivation, the small boat under your feet is very delicate, and it may be worth a bit of money.


    Both of them were suspended in the air, looking condescendingly at the "scared silly" Lu Ye, the soldier said in a deep voice, "Can you see an eighth-level ghost repair?"


    Lu Ye didn''t say a word, now he was thinking about how to get the opponent down. This guy was floating in the air, and the traps set up before could not work.


    did not get an answer, Bingxiu was a little impatient, and asked: "Which camp are you from?"


    still did not reply.


    "Then you can go to death!" Bingxiu snorted coldly. This kind of monk who can''t ask the camp must belong to the opponent, so he is decisively prepared to take action.


    As he said so, the spirit weapon in his hand trembled slightly, and murderous intent surged.


    Lu Ye reached out and took out something from his storage bag and threw it to the ground!


    "Huh?" The Bingxiu''s eyes lit up, and before the thing hit the ground, he flew down, because what Lu Ye threw out was actually a flying magic weapon.


    For a soldier who is so poor that he can only fly with a sword, a flying spirit weapon is undoubtedly very attractive, especially since it was thrown from a seven-layer realm. From the perspective of the soldier, this object is undoubtedly The other party''s life money.


    This thing belongs to Yuanguang. After Lu Ye killed him, he opened his storage bag and it became his own trophy. It was just right to use it.


    Bingxiu grabbed the flying spirit weapon in his hand with lightning speed, and fixed his eyes, and found that this thing seemed a bit familiar, vaguely seen somewhere.


    Of course they will be familiar. Yuanguang and him are both in the nine-level realm, and they are both cultivators of the Great Sky School. They must have friendships. He has seen Yuanguang��s flying spirit weapon before, and even took this flight with Yuanguang. Spirit weapon.


    Before he could think about it, the place was twisted and changed, and a scene of a stone forest suddenly appeared. After the stone forest disappeared, the soldiers also disappeared.


    This incident shocked that Fa Xiu, and it was even more frightening.


    Spirit power surging below, two streamers swept towards him at extremely fast speed, each streamer was full of murderous intent, when they crossed, the two streamers seemed to turn into a pair of scissors...


    Fa Xiu is cautious, even if his strength exceeds Lu Ye, his hovering position is still thirty feet away, just because he is afraid that this seventh-level realm will suddenly violently attack him with imperial weapons. He has suffered such a loss before.


    So after a brief fright, Fa Xiu''s mentality calmed down. After all, the cautiousness that I had always paid off was rewarded, and I was really stable.


    Thirty feet, it has exceeded the limit of the seven-layer monk imperial weapon, and the opponent can''t hurt himself anyway.


    Du Duo made two soft noises, and the flying spirit instrument under Fa Xiu''s feet was violently shocked, and it immediately shook. When Lu Ye shot his hand, he mobilized his spiritual power and prepared to cast the spell. However, this change caused him confusion. After losing his mind, the spells he was preparing to cast were also interrupted, and he hurriedly stabilized his flying spirit weapon.


    Falling from this height, even if he can''t kill a person, is half-dead. His small body is not as strong as his physical training.


    There was a paste in his mind, who told himself that the distance between the seven-layer monk''s imperial weapon would not exceed thirty feet? This is more than thirty feet, thirty-five feet.


    The scorching breath rushed from below, and the flying spirit weapon that had just stabilized rushed into a violent impact, which was more violent than before, it was the fire dragon technique used by Lu Ye!


    In the night, the huge fire dragon slammed into the flying spirit weapon and directly knocked the spirit weapon over.


    Accompanied by an exclamation, Fa Xiu fell from mid-air. Two streamers lingered beside him, shuttled left and right, but failed to kill the Fa Xiu, because an extremely thick spiritual barrier suddenly appeared on the opponent''s body.


    This is a life-saving technique that every cultivation practice will practice!


    Under the impact of the two streams of light, his body swayed left and right. Although he was dizzy due to the impact, but the spiritual barrier was not broken, he would not worry about his life.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ye felt more and more that he had to find a way to build spiritual patterns on the imperial weapon. Without the blessing of sharp spiritual patterns, the power of the imperial weapon was really not enough.


    The spiritual barrier of Dharma cultivation is indeed good, but if Lu Ye lifts the knife to chop, the sharp Panshan Knife can be cut through only three or five knives. If it is two sharp, perhaps only one is needed. Two dollars.


    Which is like now, people''s spiritual barriers hit by the streamer of the imperial weapon banged loudly, and they were actually tickling them.


    He complained so in his heart. He didn''t know that Fa Xiu was in fear, not only because he was falling from mid-air, but also because he saw two seven-layer imperial weapons. Under the attack of the other imperial weapons, his own The spiritual power of a body is like a flood of sluice gates, crazily passing!


    With the help of the imperial weapon, he stabilized his figure in a hurry to cast a Yukong technique.


    This technique can make people float in the air in a short time. Dong Shuye used to cast it in front of Lu Ye before, but he was stunned by Lu Ye''s blow.


    In general, magic repairs don��t kill enemies with imperial weapons. It��s not that they don��t. It��s not necessary. The spells they use can hit enemies at a long distance. In terms of Yuqizhidao, it is a tasteless one.


    However, after the magic cultivation reaches the seventh level, he can practice some more powerful magic techniques, just like Lu Ye has practiced the fire dragon technique, so after the magic cultivation reaches the seventh level, his strength will be greatly enhanced.


    This nine-level realm technique repaired a long sigh of relief after performing the Royal Sky Art. Although he was extremely embarrassed by a seventh-level realm, now he has stabilized the situation. Next, he just needs to raise his body and keep away from it. He can control this battle by flying again with the weapon!


    Then the seven-level realm will be a target.


    It was a shame to be so embarrassed by a seven-level realm. He decided to teach the other person to be a good man. He wanted to let the other party know how an angry nine-level realm could erupt out of a terrifying flame!


    Spiritual power surged, his figure jumped upwards, he stepped on his flying spirit weapon again...


    looked down, but there was no trace of the seventh-level realm below.


    Where is the person? He was flustered just now, and he didn''t pay attention to the other party''s movements. At this moment, he didn''t know where he was going.


    There were spiritual power fluctuations suddenly coming from the top of the head. When this Fa Xiu looked up, his scalp suddenly became numb.

 Chapter 244： Insight

    The enemy who was supposed to be on the ground appeared above him at this moment. Under the radiance of the full moon, a pair of fire-red spirit power flowing wings flickered lightly behind that person, and a long knife in his hand clung to it. Cut it down at him with a swift knife!


    This is impossible! Fa Xiu screamed inwardly as he fell down.


    boom...


    Dust splashed, Fa Xiu''s body fell heavily to the ground, only to feel that many bones were broken all over his body, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The spiritual barrier that could block the blow of the Panshan Sword with two sharp spirit patterns also disappeared. It was not cut, but the cultivation was unable to maintain it.


    In order to avoid Lu Ye''s imperial power, he flew a little high, nearly forty feet above the ground, which caused him to fall half-dead when he fell.


    His eyes were pitch black, he couldn''t look at things, and his ears were buzzing. The seven orifices of Fa cultivation were filled with blood. Such injuries seemed to be in a state of dying.


    Lu Ye fluttered down beside him, retracted the wings behind his back, turned the long knife in his hand, pointed it at Fa Xiu''s heart, and pierced it directly.


    Fa Xiu''s body was tense, and he instinctively grasped the blade of the Panshan Sword with both hands, his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    He cultivated in the nine-level realm. If he really died in fighting each other, it was because he was not good at learning and not as good as humans. But after Shang Luye, the seventh-level realm, he didn��t even use a spell. When he came out, he was foolishly killed. How could this make him reconciled?


    There is no way to be reconciled.


    The straight body fell to the ground again, a little red light flew out, the nine-level cultivation...dead!


    Lu Ye pulled out a long knife, and walked step by step to the place where the soldier repaired disappeared, as if breaking through a weak barrier. When the surrounding scenery was distorted for a while, people had appeared in the familiar terrain of the rocky forest.


    At this moment, the fighting situation here is anxious. Brother Hao Ren fought against the soldier close by, and the other urging the imperial device to stand not far away to harass, and the close cooperation made the soldier who beat him annoyed.


    One-on-one, Brother Hao Ren is not the opponent of this soldier, but with the two together, this soldier is no longer his opponent.


    Warriors of the same level have different strengths.


    Lu Ye had observed before that the aura of this soldier was not bright, and it was much worse than Yuan Guang, who was killed by him.


    If Yuan Guang came to deal with the brothers and sisters of Hao Ren, he might be able to fight one against two, but this soldier repair obviously has no such ability.


    was upset when he was hitting, and seeing Lu Ye appear out of thin air, this soldier was shocked.


    If in normal times, he still doesn''t pay attention to a seven-level realm, but at the moment he is in a bad situation and it is absolutely difficult to deal with more enemies.


    He was puzzled, where is his fellow practitioner of Dharma! Why didn''t this seven-level realm be killed?


    The fiery red streamer flew out of Lu Ye''s hand and attacked the soldier repair. He threw a pill into his mouth and chewed...


    didn''t know when he developed the habit. After the battle, he wanted to eat some spirit pills, even if the consumption was not large.


    This soldier from the Great Heaven Sect was trapped in the Nine Realms at this moment. The trapped beasts were still fighting and could not escape to death. Even without him, Hao Ren brothers and sisters could solve it.


    Therefore, Lu Ye didn''t choose to step forward, but supported him with royal weapons.


    He and Hao Ren brothers and sisters can be regarded as a cooperative relationship. Naturally, all the benefits cannot be robbed by himself. The kind of cooperation with the idea of ??"Everything is mine" is destined to be very fragile.


    There was a clanging sound, and the streamer of the two imperial weapons kept lingering around the soldier, so he would give him a cold shot. Although Hao Qing was a woman, she did not let her behave in battle. Her movements were extremely fast. The spirit weapon in his hand was almost danced into an afterimage, and every time he could take advantage of the distraction of the soldier to take the key, after more than ten breaths, the soldier had several more wounds, and the blood stained his clothes.


    After another twenty breaths, as Hao Ren''s imperial weapon penetrated the back of the soldier''s head, the battle ended.


    A little red light fluttered from the soldier repair corpse and fell into the back of Hao Ren''s hand.


    Hao Qing quickly packed up the spoils.


    There was a strong sense of rejection from all around. In an instant, the three of them returned to their original positions, and there were two more corpses on the ground. Yiyi was standing not far away with the Nine Realms in his hand.


    "Enjoyed, hahaha!" Hao Ren laughed.


    The two brothers and sisters decided to come together with him after seeing Lu Ye''s methods.


    But now, the Sky Supreme Sect has already died two nine-level realms, and there is no casualty on his side, which makes the two of them feel more confident.


    "go!"


    Lu Ye grabbed the Amber on his shoulder and threw it to the ground. Amber immediately recovered his original figure. He turned on his back and pulled Yiyi up. Amber flew towards the Qingtianzong mining area.


    Hao Ren brothers and sisters melted into the darkness around them, and there was no sign of them, but the if there was no aura indicated that the two were not far away.


    It��s enough to bring a snake out of the cave once, and it��s impossible to have a second time.


    The cultivator of Qingtianzong is not a fool. The two ninth-level realms chased them out. Not only did the enemy not die, but they ran back. The cultivator who stayed there can know the life and death of the two ninth-level realms just a little bit of investigation. , Then they will send a message back to their residence.


    Hao Ren had already found out there before. There were a total of three cultivators of the Ninth-level realm guarded by the Sky High School on the vein, two of which were drawn out and killed, and there was only the last one left behind.


    So as long as the remaining nine levels are solved, there will be no more nine levels on the mining area. With Lu Ye''s current strength, naturally he can do whatever he wants, as long as he reacts on the side of Qingtianzong and withdraws.


    So the key now is to kill the other party.


    Walking all the way, when he was three miles away from the mining area, Lu Ye turned over and lowered his back. Amber turned into a cat the size of a cat and jumped on his shoulder. As for Yiyi, he explored the road ahead, looking for the nine-level realm. Location.


    Brother and sister Hao Ren coped with them nearby, and only waited to find the last nine levels before they joined forces with Lu Ye to forcefully kill.


    When Lu Ye took a step, he took a breath, and a spiritual pattern quietly covered himself. In an instant, all the breath was news, including the amber lying on his shoulders.


    Hold interest.


    is the spirit pattern obtained in the same batch as the Hao thorn.


    There is a kind of charm called the astringent charm. Lu Ye used this charm when he rescued Amber. He also kept a few in his body before, because this charm is very useful in certain circumstances.


    Like this moment!


    But after getting the breath-gathering spirit pattern on the talent tree, those few spirit patterns are useless.


    Actually, Lu Ye even wanted to get the kind of spiritual rune that could hide his body. If he could have such a spiritual rune, then he would be able to hide his body completely and become like a ghostly cultivator. It''s not just a simple aura.


    looked up, there was some light faintly coming out from the mining area, the distribution was very scattered, it was the light coming from the entrances and exits of the mines.


    This reminds Lu Ye of the days of mining in Xie Yue Valley...


    He thought that after becoming a monk, he could completely get rid of the rough work of mining, but he didn''t expect that some people would still come to mine even if they became a monk.


    This is not only the case of the Great Sky School, but also the major sects. The materials produced in the resident are one of the sources of the monks'' daily practice, and no one will give up casually. The sects are not wealthy to this level.


    It��s not that the major sects used to hire some mortals to mine mines in the past. The number of mortals in the Lingxi battlefield is not small, but there are often some murderous things in the mine veins, or monks from the enemy sects come to attack, once When this happens, mortals are unable to protect themselves, and often suffer heavy casualties.


    After coming and going, no mortal dare to mine for the monks.


    Forced, the monks can only do it themselves.


    It can be said that anyone who has been in the Lingxi battlefield, whether it is a disciple of a large sect or a small family, or some casual cultivator, is basically a small mining expert.


    The storage bag of the monk can generally find some mining picks or other weird mining tools.


    Less than a mile away from the mineral vein, Lu Ye, who walked forward silently, suddenly stopped.


    A faint sense of crisis arises, as if someone is staring at him.


    Lu Ye hardly hesitated, urging spiritual power to pour into his right eye, and a delicate spiritual pattern was quickly constructed in the eye.


    In an instant, the field of vision changed.


    Under the blessing of this spiritual rune called Insight, he saw a scene that he could not normally see. Everything around him was not so real. The reflections in his vision were also light or light bands of different thicknesses, constantly distorting and changing. , That is the light of heaven and earth aura.


    The function of perceiving spiritual patterns is to see clearly the surging of spiritual energy and the transformation of spiritual power.


    His gaze swept around, and his gaze turned around and fixed it to a position on his left. At that position, the flow of spiritual power was a little bit wrong, and a certain area was obviously denser than the nearby area. If you outline it as a figure, it looks like a human figure!


    The human figure drew near to him at a very fast speed, blinking to the front.


    At this moment, a thick sense of crisis enveloped Lu Ye, and his entire body was erected.


    The Panshan Sword was unsheathed instantly, and under the blessing of the sharp spirit pattern, the sword slashed forward.


    With a clang, a short knife appeared without warning and blocked Lu Ye''s blow. Then, a figure appeared in front of Lu Ye out of thin air.


    This is a short man with a small moustache. Observing his aura, he is a nine-level realm!


    and it''s a nine-level ghost repair! Otherwise, there is no reason to have such a weird ability.


    is the nine-level realm that stayed here?


    Lu Ye didn''t have time to think about it, so he stabbed with his knife.


    The opposite Guixiu obviously had a surprised expression, because he didn''t expect his whereabouts to be easily seen through a seven-layer realm, and he was also taken advantage of by others.


    The sword attacked by the opponent shook violently, and he hurriedly responded, only to feel that the tiger''s mouth was cracked.


    Seeing Lu Ye stabbed again, he hurriedly set up his spiritual weapon to block it.


    At this moment, Amber, who was crouching on Lu Ye��s shoulders, suddenly roared, and the air was distorted. The air waves visible to the naked eye rushed on the Gui Xiu. Gui Xiu felt his head buzzed, as if he was being touched by an invisible big handle. The hammer slammed hard and dizzy for a while.

 Chapter 245： Whats wrong with this world

    During this period of time, Yiyi has grown tremendously, and Amber hasn''t grown. You must know that Yiyi''s strength is directly linked to Amber.


    When dealing with Yuanguang before, Lu Ye deliberately wanted to test his own combat power, so Amber didn''t make a move.


    Until this moment, Humber roared outrageously against this nine-level ghost repair.


    A long time ago, Lu Ye discovered that Amber had some peculiar abilities. He once asked Yiyi if Amber could use spells, but Yiyi said that Amber did not.


    As Amber''s strength increased, its peculiar ability gradually revealed its clues. It was really not a magic technique, but rather like a talent for awakening from the bloodline.


    Its roar did not kill, but it had a great impact on the mind.


    The Ninth-level Ghost Xiu in front of Lu Ye was caught off guard at this moment, and his mind buzzed. Although the gap between each other''s strength quickly recovered, it also created an excellent opportunity for Lu Ye.


    The Panshan Knife pierced the Gui Xiu''s chest, but unfortunately he couldn''t penetrate his body. The Gui Xiu immediately bowed and retreated sharply, avoiding the fatal blow.


    Lu Ye was in a strong position and threw himself close, and the long sword clinging to his spiritual power cut down like a storm.


    A series of clanging sounds came out, and the ghost Xiu''s expression gradually became frightened, and the violent way from the spirit weapon was simply beyond his ability to contend.


    And the speed of the opponent''s knife is a bit outrageous.


    This brief confrontation caused blood to flow from his mouth.


    There was a sudden murderous burst on the left and right sides. It was the brother and sister Hao Ren who were supporting them. The two brothers and sisters have been inseparable since the beginning of their practice.


    Qingtianzong Guixiu was shocked. He only noticed Lu Ye just now. He didn''t expect that there were two people nearby, and they belonged to the same genre as him.


    is the same as Gui Xiu, he naturally knows the consequences of being attacked by Gui Xiu, in shock, the whole body spirit power surges, and his body is short.


    ��� Two soft sounds, blood flew fast, while Hao Ren brother and sister showed their figures, each left a deep bone wound on the ghost Xiu''s body.


    Gui Xiu staggered back, and before he could stand still, a bright blade flashed by. The blade could no longer be blocked, and his arm was numb.


    The mountain knife was cut down, and the head of Gui Xiu flew high, blood gushing from the neck.


    The three people joined forces, and the ghost repair has been cut for less than ten breaths!


    Lu Ye picked up the opponent''s storage bag and put it away, rushing towards the source of the light ahead.


    Hao Ren brothers and sisters followed closely.


    "What happened, why is there a roar of beasts?" Someone suddenly walked out of the mine tunnel. It should have heard Amber''s roar and came out to investigate the situation.


    bumped into the three of Lu Ye head-on.


    "You are..." The person was still wondering, brother and sister Hao Ren had streamed out of their hands, penetrating the person''s body, and bringing out two blood.


    Passing by this person''s corpse, Hao Qing put away the other party''s storage bag and kept walking.


    The mine tunnel is not dark, there are torches dotted all around, and a group of people floods into the mine tunnel, but all the cultivators of the Great Sky School encountered are killed in a very short time.


    In this vein, dozens of monks mine minerals all year round, basically between the 6th and 8th floors. The higher the cultivation level, the fewer people. As for the 9th-layer realm, they don��t need to mine minerals, they just need Just guard this vein, even if it is the inner circle of the sect, the number of nine-layer realms in each sect will not be too much.


    The three ninth-level realms guarding the mineral vein are all dead, so as long as Lu Ye and the others are not besieged, there is basically no danger.


    In addition, the three Ninth-level realms died too quickly, and even no news was sent, which caused the monks who were still working in the veins to not know that the danger was coming.


    Brother and sister Lu Ye and Hao Ren have separated at a fork in the road, which can also increase the efficiency of killing the enemy.


    However, even the concealed killing of the enemy will eventually be exposed. After a stick of incense, a screaming scream came from somewhere in the mine, which aroused the vigilance of the nearby Qingtianzong monks. With the transmission of messages, it is very Quickly, the cultivators of the Great Sky School discovered a terrible thing.


    That is, the marks of many fellow monks have disappeared.


    The disappearance of the ���� brand undoubtedly means that this person is dead, and what makes them feel uneasy is that the brand of the three nine-level realm seniors guarding this place has also disappeared.


    Panic began to spread, and all the surviving monks began to flee the mine, and at the same time relayed the news to the resident.


    At the Qingtianzong resident, the guard Zou Qi and the deputy Yu Hongbao were alarmed. The two hurriedly walked out of the practice place. After meeting, they found that the situation was worse than expected.


    Not only did the three Ninth-Level Realm guarding the mineral veins die, even Yuanguang didn��t know when they died...


    Although the imprints added to each other in the monks'' imprints can confirm each other''s life and death, no one would often check them out on weekdays, and would only be aware of them when there is a need for communication.


    "It must be a good thing Yinguangdao did!" Yu Hongbao gritted his teeth.


    No wonder he thought so. So many people were killed in a short period of time, including three nine-level realms. Who else could there be besides Silver Island, which disliked them?


    It''s just that Yu Hongbao really couldn''t understand how the four nine-level realms, including Yuan Guang, didn''t even have time to send a message before dying.


    From this point of view, there are definitely a lot of people on Yinguangdao''s shot this time, and one of the two dog thieves, Luo Fu and Qi Shi, must be there.


    "Brother, do you want to support the veins?" Yu Hongbao said.


    "I don''t know the situation there for the time being."


    Zou Qi didn''t want to support him, but no one knew what was going on there right now. If Yinguang Island were to be dispatched on a large scale, rash support here would only give the other party a chance.


    When speaking, Zou Qi looked outside the resident, under the dark night, there seemed to be infinite danger hidden...


    They have done this kind of fight against aid, and Yinguangdao has also done it. They have fought each other for so many years, and no one knows who is so careful.


    "The message sent the disciples over there to run away, how many can escape!"


    Zou Qi quickly made a decision.


    Yu Hongbao knew that this was the only thing he could do. He immediately passed on a message with Zou Qi and gathered all the monks in the resident to wait for the dawn.


    Only by waiting until dawn can I know if there is an ambush on Silver Island outside.


    At the same time, at the Yinguang Island resident a few hundred miles away, Luo Fu and Qi Shi, who had carried a big pot without knowing it, sat facing each other, each playing a game of black and white.


    When Hao Ren brothers and sisters decided to act with Lu Ye before, they called Luo Fu.


    Knowing that Lu Ye killed Yuanguang with the seventh-level cultivation base, Luo Fu was shocked and did not recover for a long time.


    Even if he was singled out with Yuanguang, he didn''t dare to say that he could win the other side steadily. As for killing the other side, it was absolutely impossible. After all, they were the former deputy envoy of Qingtianzong, and he still had the strength.


    What he couldn''t do, did he actually do it in a seven-level realm? Even with the help of an array of majesty, this kind of strength is a bit appalling.


    When Hao Ren decided to act with Lu Ye, Luo Fu was actually not very in favor of it, because jumping around in other people��s premises would definitely be risky, but considering that Hao Ren brothers and sisters are all ghost repairs, they are good at escape and escape. Hidden, it didn''t stop.


    He knew the strength of the Hao Ren brothers and sisters, and the two brothers and sisters joined forces to fight against a general nine-layer realm.


    He originally thought that Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect would definitely come back without success when he arrived at the Qingtianzong mine vein. He might have to be hunted down. He had already sent a message to Hao Ren, and if he had a chance, he would invite Na Lu Yiye to come. Be a guest in the resident.


    He heard some very strange rumors from some very hidden channels...


    But as Hao Ren��s messages came back, he was in a daze...


    What''s wrong with this world? Does it feel a little different from the world of spiritual practice he knows?


    "How is the situation?" Qi Shi asked as he settled down.


    "It''s hard to say..." Luo Fudu didn''t know how to explain it.


    If he didn''t know Hao Ren''s character, he couldn''t help but wonder if the other party was instigated by the prisoners by the Qingtianzong, and passed some false information to fool himself.


    Qi Shi frowned and said, "Hao Ren is in danger over there?"


    Luo Fu shook his head and reported the names of the three people.


    Qi Shi said: "Are the three nine-level realms of Qingtianzong?"


    "Yes."


    "Are they chasing Hao Ren and Na Lu Yiye?"


    "They are dead! Then now Hao Ren and Lu Yiye have already smashed into the veins of the Sky High School. See one kill one, see two kill one pair, tsk tsk, Hao Ren said that the blood that had been killed over there was flowing into a river. ."


    "Fart!" Qi Shi couldn''t help but explode.


    "I also think he is farting." Luo Fu smiled bitterly, "Then I asked Hao Qing for an interrogation, and she said the same."


    Qi Shi''s eyes widened: "They captured the veins of the Great Sky School?"


    "It looks like this is the case."


    "It''s impossible!" Qi Shi said like this, and quickly contacted Hao Qing.


    After a while, I got a reply. It was no different from what Luo Fu said before. He suddenly felt a little trance, and felt that everything around him was not so real hesitated and said: "It shouldn''t be Hao Ren brother and sister. Captured?"


    Obviously, he and Luo Fu thought of going together.


    But soon he shook his head and said, "If they are caught, they will most likely succumb to themselves, and they will not sell their clan for glory."


    But... the four people captured the veins of the Great Sky School, which is too weird.


    "At this moment, the Qingtianzong must have thought it was our hands and feet." Qi Shi thought of another key point, "Moreover, there is something wrong with the Qingtianzong mine, and someone will definitely be sent to chase Hao Ren and the others."


    Luo Fu nodded: "This is an opportunity!"


    There is no need for him to say much, Qi Shi has already reacted and dropped the chess piece in his hand and said: "I will call up the manpower!"


    After a while, in front of the Tianji Temple square, hundreds of monks gathered. The cultivation bases ranged from the sixth to the ninth level. Most of them were monks from the main sect of the Great Sky School. The monks of other sects are attached here.


    But whether it is a casual cultivator who is attached to or comes from another school, once they come to the Yinguang Island resident, then they must obey the order.


    No one knows what the guards and deputy envoys have called them to do in the middle of the night, but they all have a vague feeling of wind and rain. They are not afraid, but very excited. Although this large-scale action is dangerous, it can be correspondingly also. A good time to make contributions.


    The higher the cultivation base, the greater the demand for meritorious service.


    After a short while, as Luo Fu threw a large ship, hundreds of people boarded it, and under the concerted efforts of the monks, the large ship lifted into the sky and quickly drifted towards the direction of the Qingtianzong station.

 Chapter 246： Ying Jiao

    In the vein, Lu Ye received a call from Hao Ren: "Brother Yiye, it''s time to withdraw!"


    The surviving monks of the Great Sky School were shocked, and the news must have been sent back to the station. This place was only 30 miles away from the station of the Great Sky School. If they didn''t leave, once the Great Sky School sent someone to support them, it would be difficult for them to leave.


    Lu Ye also knew that this place shouldn''t stay for a long time, so he didn''t love to fight, and under the leadership of Yiyi, he walked out of a hole.


    The exits of this vein extend in all directions and are everywhere, mainly for easy escape. Mining in the Lingxi battlefield is not safe. If there are few entrances and exits, it is easy to be blocked, so basically every zongmen vein has many entrances and exits.


    This is convenient for Lu Ye, so he doesn''t have to go back the same way.


    rushed out of the mine tunnel, and there was a sound like a bird''s song not far away. Lu Ye grabbed the amber and threw it on the ground, turning it into its original form, turning on the tiger''s back, and rushing there.


    After a while, they joined Hao Ren brother and sister and fled madly.


    Several people thought that if they stabbed a hornet''s nest this time, they would definitely be hunted down. Lu Ye planned to do it. If there were not many people coming, he would kill brother Hao Ren with a carbine. If there were a lot of people, then he would be separated from brother Hao Ren. Prompt the flying wings to continue to flee, attracting the enemy''s attention.


    The speed of the flying wing is very fast, and the flight of the general nine-layer realm imperial device can''t keep up.


    escaped for a while, but there was no movement behind him, which surprised everyone.


    An hour later, the three people in a hurry stopped on a small hill, no chasing soldiers, no need to flee.


    Hao Ren said, "Brother Yiye, we seem to have made a mistake."


    "what?"


    "People from the Great Sky School probably won''t come to chase us." He only communicated with Luo Fu for a while, and this judgment was given by Luo Fu.


    "how to say?"


    "Look... we first killed three other people in the ninth-level realm, and then we smashed into the mine veins of others. From the eyes of the Great Sky School, there must be a large number of monks who came to their disadvantage, otherwise they would die without reason. With so many people, and even before the death of the three nine-level realms, even a message was not sent back. With such worries, coupled with the high night black wind at this time, how dare they rush to mobilize their hands? In the resident formation."


    Lu Ye heard it and realized that it might be exactly what Hao Ren said.


    What happened to them here, only they know it, but they don��t know. The nine-layer realm guarding the veins died three, and the veins were captured. There must be suspicion on the side of the veins. In addition, the sky is dark at the moment, they It is true that I dare not attack rashly.


    "Brother, have you become smarter?" Hao Qing looked at Hao Ren in surprise.


    Hao Ren glared at him, and would never tell her that Senior Brother Luo Fu said it.


    "But you can''t take it lightly. After dawn, the Sky High School will definitely send someone to investigate the mineral vein, and the truth will probably be clear by then."


    didn''t know what their mood would be when the King Tianzong figured out that it was not a group of people, but only a few people, who had clarified the raid on the veins.


    On the flying spirit weapon that looked like a big ship, Luo Fu, who led the team, ended the message with Hao Ren, with an inexplicable expression...


    Qingtianzong didn''t send anyone out to chase him out. This is a shit. He pulled out all the people in the clan. Can''t he take everyone to see the night scene and run back? Suffering all the time.


    After a stick of incense, Lu Ye rode on Amber, led by brother Hao Ren, to a lake.


    The night wind blows, the lake is rippling, and the air seems to be much clearer.


    Since they were sure that the people of Qingtianzong had not chased and killed them, the moods of the few people were relaxed. When they killed those Qingtianzong monks in the mines before, Hao Qing had a lot of blood on his body and was sticky. The main reason for coming here is I want to clean it.


    Lu Ye doesn''t matter.


    Hao Ren raised a bonfire and took a large piece of animal meat from his storage bag and grilled it on the fire. Seeing his technique, he was obviously proficient in this way.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked not far away. Hao Qing was standing next to the water, not knowing what he was muttering, then he suddenly threw a large object into the lake and hit the ground with a sound, splashing water everywhere.


    As if perceiving Lu Ye��s puzzlement, Hao Ren explained: ��It��s said that there is a Yingjiao in this lake that loves blood, but it generally doesn��t hurt people, so the monks who come here to fetch water or rest just need to throw it into the lake. Some blood food will do."


    "Should Jiao?"


    "I haven''t seen it either. It should be a very long snake."


    Lu Ye and Huo Wu also thought of the delicate white and tender snake meat, and their stomachs were a little hungry.


    Hao Ren laughed and said: "There are legends from various places in the Lingxi battlefield, who knows whether they are true or false, anyway, as far as I know, no one seems to have seen that Yingjiao before, probably just spreading the truth."


    After a while, Hao Qing returned from a clean wash. His hair was wet, and the animal meat here was also roasted. Several people shared their food.


    I was busy most of the night, and there was another battle before, and I was a little tired. Brother and sister Lu Ye and Hao Ren meditated and rested, and Yiyi was responsible for guarding the surroundings.


    During the practice, Lu Ye checked the condition of his spiritual orifice. He had already reached 135 orifices more than half a month ago. Now he can reach one hundred and forty-four orifices as long as he has one more orifice. At that time, It is the eighth level realm repair base.


    High cultivation is not necessarily all good things. For example, if he kills Yuanguang, he has 27 points of merit, but if he kills Yuanguang at the eighth level, it will only be 18 points.


    This is also one of the reasons why he ran to the inner circle before he was promoted to the eighth level.


    Lu Ye took out the previously seized storage bag and opened it.


    The storage bag can��t carry much. Thanks to Mrs. Yun��s teaching, his unlocking skills are growing day by day, and it doesn��t take much time to open a storage bag.


    was busy, Kohaku, who had shrunk his figure, jumped on his lap and arched his stomach with his head.


    Normal amber looks like this, just for one thing.


    Lu Yexin understood, took out the scale armor, Amber leaned forward and took a sharp breath. A bloodline visible to the naked eye was swallowed by Amber.


    I like to hear that the amber fell hard... the whole body was glowing with a faint red light, reflecting its own golden demon.


    Ever since I got this scale armor from Baifeng Mountain Longquan, Amber has come to take a sip from time to time. Lu Ye will always place it in the Spirit Gathering Array when he is practicing, but after so long, the blood in this scale armor has not decreased. many.


    It can be seen the abundance of blood contained in it.


    Sister Shui Yuan once studied this scale armor, but didn''t recognize what it was, only guessed what secrets must be hidden under Longquan.


    Lu Ye was going to wait for his cultivation to be strong enough, and then go to Longquan to take a look. He especially remembered that when he was tempering his body in Longquan, two huge blood-red pupils suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Putting away the scales, Lu Ye continued to unlock the restraint lock of the storage bag.


    On the lake surface, a layer of ripples emerged out of thin air, and then layer after layer of ripples spread out silently. In a short time, the ripples became dense and countless. After a while, a single horn came from the surface of the water. Seeing out in the middle, the underwater shadows walked through, as if there was a behemoth swimming by.


    "Lu Ye!"


    Yiyi who was guarding the Quartet yelled softly.


    Lu Ye heard that her voice was wrong, and quickly raised his head and looked around. With just one glance, he met two green eyes. There were erect pupils in them, and each of them was the size of a basin, even in the dark night. It is also extremely conspicuous.


    Facing those eyes, Lu Ye immediately felt a huge sense of terror and crisis...


    When I looked again, I could vaguely see the appearance of the master of the pupil, a huge snake head, with a fleshy horn on the snake head, covered with dense snake scales, and there are two bulges on the left and right sides of the abdomen, which seems to be there. Something will grow from there.


    can''t see how long it is, because most of its body is under the water, but its body is at least as thick as a large tank.


    With his eyes facing each other, Lu Ye did not dare to move for a while. He could feel that this thing in front of him was probably on the same level as Xiao Hui in his residence, and it had reached the limit that the Lingxi battlefield could accommodate, even if Feng Yuechan and A strong man like Li Baxian came to single-handedly, and he couldn''t beat them either.


    Fortunately, after the big snake appeared, he didn''t immediately attacked. Those huge eyes just stared at the landing leaves.


    Lu Ye didn''t know why it was staring at him.


    "Brother Hao, Brother Hao!"


    Lu Ye yelled softly.


    Hao Ren didn��t know what was going on, so he responded, ��What��s wrong?��


    "You said before, what''s in this lake?"


    "Yes... Jiao!" Hao Ren suddenly cried out in horrorBecause he also saw those huge eyes, Hao Qing on the side was taken aback.


    His reaction was also quick, quickly pressing Hao Qing who was about to jump up, and then Hao Qing kept a weird posture of kneeling on one knee and arched body.


    Cold sweat slowly dripped from the foreheads of several people, and the atmosphere became serious.


    None of the few dared to move, because they all realized that the Ying Jiao was not easy to provoke. If something wrong irritated the other party, they might not see the sun tomorrow.


    "Brother Hao, don''t you say that this thing is spreading falsely?"


    Hao Ren just mentioned to him that there are Ying Jiao in the lake, and he saw it at this meeting. Lu Ye didn''t know whether he should feel honored or unlucky.


    Hao Ren''s voice was trembling: "I haven''t seen it either. My little sister and I have been here several times, and it has never appeared before."


    "Think of a way, what does it keep staring at me?"


    "Well, think of a way." Hao Ren took a few deep breaths to calm his panic, "Yes, it loves blood, please don''t move it, I will give it something to eat, it may be hungry."


    Talking like this, Hao Ren slowly stood up.


    At the same time, Lu Ye''s attention was focused to the limit, waiting for Ying Jiao to have something unusual, and immediately soared into the sky.


    When he saw Ying Jiao, he didn''t run away for the first time, mainly because he was afraid of irritating the other party. Then Hao Ren brothers and sisters would have nothing to end.


    But if Ying Jiao is really malicious to a few people, then he has no choice but to fly away.

 Chapter 247： King Tianzong is going to be unlucky

    Hao Ren got up slowly and boldly took out some beast meat from his storage bag.


    Basically, every monk��s storage bag will have something to eat, mainly to be prepared.


    He lifted the beast meat, and then threw it towards Ying Jiao.


    Ying Jiao is indifferent.


    tossed a few more dollars, but there was still no movement.


    "It''s useless, Brother Yiye..." Sweat dripped from Hao Ren''s forehead.


    Lu Ye breathed out softly, and said, "Brother Hao, you go first. It has been staring at me and probably won''t bother you."


    "What about you?"


    "I have my own way of getting out."


    Hao Ren struggled, then gritted his teeth and said: "That one, brother Ye, be careful."


    After saying this, he winked at Hao Qing, and the two brothers and sisters tiptoed back.


    Ying Jiao really ignored them, and didn''t even look at them. This made Hao Ren brothers and sisters both aggrieved by being ignored, but also inexplicably grateful.


    straight back out of a hundred feet away, the two brothers and sisters suddenly merged into the darkness.


    Lu Ye was thinking about a question right now, that is, what exactly does Ying Jiao think of him.


    According to Hao Ren, the two of them have been here several times and they have never seen Ying Jiao, but the first time they came, they were spotted by it.


    This is very wrong.


    Lu Ye recalled what he had done before, and then he raised his hand to grab the amber that was lying on his lap and lifted it to his side.


    Ying Jiao''s eyes moved along.


    Lu Ye lifted Amber to the other side.


    Ying Jiao''s eyes moved again.


    I''m sure, Ying Jiao is not looking at himself, but Amber. It was only because Amber stayed with him, Ying Jiao''s eyes were so huge, so he couldn''t make an accurate judgment just now, which caused Lu Ye to think he was being targeted.


    Amber is a monster beast. This may be the reason why it was stared at by Ying Jiao, but Lu Ye felt that the bigger reason might be the blood qi in the scales.


    If it was just because of Amber, Ying Jiao should have appeared before Lu Ye and others came here. In fact, it appeared after Amber swallowed the blood in the scale armor. In other words, it appeared. It was drawn out by the scale armor that Lu Ye took out.


    The scales are like dragon scales and snake scales, and Ying Jiao is a kind of snake demon in nature, so the blood qi of the scales must be extremely attractive to it.


    But if it is like this, I still need to verify it.


    "Yiyi."


    "Um."


    "Bring something and go underground!"


    Lu Ye stretched his hand into the storage bag while he was talking. The next moment, he took out the scaled armor and threw it to Yiyi, and then the whole body surged, a pair of fiery red wings spread out and rose into the sky.


    When ���� Yiyi received the scale armor over there, he sank into the earth.


    Ying Jiao, who had not moved, suddenly moved at this moment. Almost at the moment when Lu Ye soared into the sky, the huge snake head crashed into the place where Yiyi was. The pit, a powerful wave of air swept across, Lu Ye''s figure drifted away, quickly pulling away.


    flew straight out of a hundred feet high, looking down, only to see a behemoth below bombarding the ground one by one, as if to find Yiyi hiding underneath.


    The demonic energy billowed, the momentum was terrifying, and the roaring sound was endless, shaking the mountain every time, and within a short time, a large crater with a radius of more than ten feet appeared in Yiyi''s original location, and it was also several feet deep.


    really because of the scales! Seeing this scene, Lu Ye didn''t know where his previous guess was correct.


    Whether the scales are dragon scales or snake scales, they must be of great use to the dragon, otherwise they will be drawn out without any reason.


    A monster like it has grown to the limit that the Lingxi battlefield can accommodate. It will live at the bottom of the lake on weekdays and will not appear at all, because it has no room for growth. If you say it better, it is invincible and really lonely. Be realistic. Just eat and wait to die.


    But if you get the scale armor, the situation is different. The reason why it is called Ying Jiao by the monks is because it is only one step away from the transformation of the flood. Its instinct tells it that if you get the scale armor, it can be transformed into Jiao! In this way, it can break the blockade of Heaven''s Mystery and leave the cage that binds it.


    Not far away, brother and sister Hao Ren, who had already fled from the lake, watched the movement of the lake from a distance, and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    They also don''t know how Lu Ye provoke the Ying Jiao, so that they caused such a big fire.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye''s figure is obvious, they don''t have to worry about Lu Ye''s safety.


    Hanging high in the sky, Lu Ye bowed his head and watched. There is no need to worry about Yiyi''s side. If she escapes into the ground, then Ying Jiao, no matter how strong she is, there is nothing to do with her, unless it also has the ability to escape.


    Now, just think of a way to get rid of Ying Jiao.


    If you want to get rid of the Ying Jiao, it is also simple. This monster is chasing by the blood in the scale armor, so as long as it isolates the scale armor, it does not allow it to perceive it.


    In short, put it in the storage bag! This was the quickest and most effective method. Lu Ye raised his hand to mark his battlefield and sent Yiyi.


    According to the follower''s instructions, he put the scales into his storage bag.


    Ying Jiao, who was constantly bombarding the ground, immediately went mad, and the momentum became even more frightening.


    After tossing for a while, she couldn''t feel the breath of the scales. Ying Jiao turned around and swam towards the lake. The snake core in the mouth of the snake and the tumbling evil spirit all over her body showed her inner heart. Is not peaceful.


    Seeing that Ying Jiao was about to re-enter the lake, Lu Ye suddenly thought, how about bringing this monster to the Qingtianzong resident...how?


    This is probably an existence at the same level as Xiao Hui. If it can, then the cultivators of the Great Heaven Sect must be moved to weep bitterly.


    In the inner circle of Lu Ye''s trip, one is to sharpen himself, and the other is to report the grudges of the battle of Jinguangding. He originally planned to kill as many cultivators as possible under the premise of ensuring his own safety.


    But now, it seems that ambition can be bigger?


    The premise is that he can lead Ying Jiao over.


    "Yiyi, take things out and run!" Lu Ye sent a message to Yiyi.


    "Okay." Yiyi didn''t ask much, and took the stowed scale armor out of the storage bag.


    By the lake, Ying Jiao, who was just about to enter the water, immediately noticed it. He straightened up and swiftly swept in one direction. His body was nearly twenty feet long, but the speed was extremely fast. It is conservatively estimated that if Amber rushes with all his strength, it will Can''t run the other side.


    The direction ���� Ying Jiao chased was exactly the direction of the escape, so it seemed that it could indeed perceive the direction of the blood in that scale armor.


    This kind of powerful and unreasonable monster has a keen perception.


    And its speed is too fast, Yiyi can''t get rid of it at all.


    Half an hour later, Ying Jiao stopped and bombarded the ground again, but he continued to go deep underground under Lu Ye''s instructions.


    did this because Yiyi''s speed was not as fast as Ying Jiao. Lu Ye wanted to use this to test Ying Jiao''s perception of the scales.


    Yiyi has a limit. The deeper you go, the more serious the interference of the underground position. The ubiquitous force field is similar to the type of the metamagnetic force field diffused by the metamagnetite, and both have the effect of imprisoning spiritual power, so Yiyi The further down, the worse the strength that can be exerted. Once all the spiritual power is imprisoned, then she will be trapped deep underground forever.


    Hundreds of feet deep is the limit of Yiyi. At that distance, Yiyi''s spiritual flow will almost be suppressed for the most part, and further down is very dangerous, especially for a spirit body like her.


    A moment later, Yiyi came over with a message: "How is it?"


    "It''s okay."


    Even if Yiyi had escaped to a depth of one hundred feet, Ying Jiao still did not give up. On the ground where Yiyi was, it had already made a hole more than ten feet deep.


    At this speed, if Yiyi stops moving, Ying Jiao can dig her out in less than an hour.


    "Continue running, I will show you the direction." Lu Ye sent the message again.


    "Um."


    Soon, under the leadership of Yiyi who was hiding in the underground, Ying Jiao began to move. Along the way, a tree fell down, leaving visible crawl marks on the ground.


    Lu Ye corrected the direction for Yiyi and made sure that the direction was correct. He pressed his figure, retracted the flying wings, and threw the slowed Amber on the ground.


    Hao Ren brothers and sisters rushed over, all at a loss.


    "Brother Yiye, what''s the situation now? What about Junior Sister Yiyi?"


    Lu Ye turned on his back, and said, "Yiyi is very safe. The current situation... hard to say, I can only say that the Great Heaven Sect is probably out of luck."


    "The Great Sky School is going to be unlucky?" Hao Ren couldn''t turn his head for a while, but he glanced at the direction Ying Jiao was leaving, and suddenly reacted: "Ying Jiao is going to the Qing Tianzong station?"


    "If nothing happensYes!"


    "Why did Ying Jiao go to the Qingtianzong station?"


    "Probably it was in a bad mood today and a bit more murderous? Brother Hao, don''t get over it."


    Lu Ye finished speaking, Humber chased Ying Jiao in the direction he had left, and rushed out, leaving the even more dazed brother and sister Hao Ren.


    Ying Jiao will definitely be led to the Great Sky School''s resident. This guy is now extremely eager for the blood in the scales, and will not give up easily.


    There are probably a lot of monks gathering in the Qingtianzong resident. After all, he and Hao Ren have just raided people''s veins and killed many people.


    The sky is extremely dark, and the people of the Sky High School dare not run out to investigate at this time, so they can only wait until dawn.


    But they probably couldn''t think of it, they waited and waited, and they waited for a response!


    Hundreds of cultivators gathered, murderous, and waited in full battle. The result should be killed. Then there is nothing to say, the situation will definitely become very lively.


    Lu Ye didn''t know if Ying Jiao could break through other people''s protective formations with Ying Jiao''s ability. This muddy water was stirred up by him, so he naturally wanted to join in the fun.


    Hao Ren brother and sister are one level higher than his cultivation level, but in that chaotic situation, two eighth-level ghost cultivators can hardly protect themselves, so Lu Ye didn''t plan to invite Hao Ren brother and sister.


    is the best choice here, in the final analysis, everyone just meets together.


    If Ying Jiao can''t break other people''s resident formations, it''s okay. As long as the two sides have a conflict, the people of the Great Heaven Sect will inevitably suffer casualties. Anyway, Lu Ye doesn''t think it''s a big deal, and there is no loss at all.

 Chapter 248： Ying Jiao strikes

    Looking at Lu Ye''s departure direction blankly, Hao Ren''s head was a little dazed. The situation changed so quickly at this time that he was a little bit out of keeping up with the rhythm.


    "Brother, why did Ying Jiao run to the Qingtianzong station in a bad mood?" Hao Qing couldn''t understand.


    "Maybe someone from the Great Sky School provoke it before?"


    "So that''s it!" Hao Qing nodded clearly.


    "My stupid sister..." Hao Ren was heartbroken, "That Ying Jiao was clearly led by Brother Yiye. It has nothing to do with his mood."


    Hao Qing was extremely shocked: "How did you lead it?"


    Hao Renxin said where do I know? But it must be Lu Yiye''s handwriting. It is unreasonable that Ying Jiao, who had never appeared before, would do such an unusual behavior today.


    He hurriedly sent a message: "Ying Jiao has been out, suspected to be lured by Lu Yiye, and headed towards the Qingtianzong resident."


    On the big ship spirit tool that accommodates hundreds of monks on Silver Island, Luo Fu is considering whether to continue forward or return the same way. He thought that the veins of the Great Sky School had been attacked, and there must be some actions there. As a result, the Great Sky School It was actually not moving, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Hundreds of people have been brought out. I thought I could take the opportunity to get a big vote, but in the end, the Heavenly Sect did not give a chance at all.


    After dawn, the Great Heaven Sect will definitely check the situation on the prospecting veins, but once dawn, they can��t hide so many people. If they are discovered, the Great Heaven Sect will inevitably hide in the garrison, which is equivalent to running away for nothing. trip.


    Just when Luo Fu looked tangled, he suddenly received a message from Hao Ren.


    He probed for a while, his expression gradually surprised. He knew every word on the message, but when combined, he couldn''t understand it.


    What does Ying Jiao mean? Isn��t that a monster in the legend? Why was Lu Yiye lured to the Qingtianzong station again? Can Lu Yiye have such an ability?


    I''m afraid I''m lying to Laozi?


    After thinking for a while, he sent a message: "Junior Brother Hao, to be honest, are you kidnapped by the Sky High School?"


    "Senior Brother Luo, what I said is true! I can''t believe it, but I have seen it with my own eyes. I can''t believe it! I''ll tell you that Ying Jiao is twenty feet long, and his body is as thick as a water tank. Eyes are like lanterns, with a horn of flesh on the head, which can be fierce."


    "Hao Qing was kidnapped?"


    "����"


    By the lake, Hao Ren was a little crazy, thought about it, and then sent a message: "Yinguang Island disciple Hao Ren and younger sister Hao Qing, have not been hijacked by Qingtianzong or anyone, just now and Brother Luo Fu''s words are false. The sky is struck by thunder, it will not be a good death, please witness it!"


    After waiting for a while, Luo Fu sent a message over there: "Alive?"


    "Brother Luo, you believe me!"


    "letter!"


    The oath of heaven has been issued, how can Luo Fu not believe it.


    The legendary Ying Jiao really exists, and he has been guided to the Qingtianzong station by Lu Yiye! This is simply a godsend.


    On the deck of the big ship, Luo Fu was full of energy and gave an order: "Go ahead at full speed!"


    The big ship that was slow like a turtle crawling quickly buzzed and shook, wrapped in aura, and swiftly drove towards the direction of the Qingtianzong residence.


    Qingtianzong resident, on the square of the Tianji Temple, headed by the guard envoy Zou Qi and deputy envoy Yu Hongbao, hundreds of monks gathered, murderous.


    At this moment, some pale-faced monks were standing in front of Zou Qi and Yu Hongbao, reporting their previous encounters.


    They all escaped from the mineral vein. Although Lu Ye and Hao Ren smashed into the mineral vein, the vein extends in all directions. There is really no way to kill all the cultivators of the Great Sky School. Naturally, there will be fish that slip through the net.


    These people who fled back are actually not sure what happened. They only know that the mine vein was attacked, and then many people died. As for who attacked, how many people attacked, they don��t know at all, they only know. The number of people attacking the mineral veins is small.


    After questioning Zou Qi and Yu Hongbao, they didn''t get much useful information, and only the survivors were included.


    "What do you think?" Zou Qi looked at Yu Hongbao.


    "These dozen people escaped back and were not ambushed. Either there was no ambush outside the station, or the people who ambush us have a big appetite."


    Zou Qi nodded, he thought so too.


    Under normal circumstances, if there is an ambush outside the station, these dozen people will not be able to escape anyway. Now that a dozen people return safely, it is because the other party is setting a long line to catch a big fish.


    You must be steady at this time. If you send more monks rashly, you will surely suffer heavy casualties.


    "Wait for dawn, it is already î, it will be dawn soon!" As Zou Qi spoke, he turned his head and glanced at the dark night, as if he could see the endless murderous intent in the darkness.


    It''s no wonder that Zou Qi and Yu Hongbao thought this way. The main reason is that the three nine-layer realms guarding the veins didn''t even transmit a message before they died, and Senior Brother Yuanguang died somehow.


    This gave them the illusion that the forces that attacked Qingtianzong this time sent out a large number of powerful people, otherwise there is no reason to let the four nine-level realms die. Maybe it is the two nearby houses. The forces of the Tianmeng have joined forces.


    They are fighting against the air here, but they don''t know that the danger is coming from another direction.


    Under the leadership of Yiyi, Ying Jiao approached the Qingtianzong resident in an alarming manner, and behind Ying Jiao, Lu Ye rode Amber to pursue.


    Time passed, the darkness slowly faded, and the morning sun gradually rose from the horizon.


    The hundreds of cultivators of the Great Sky School who had been preparing for a long time only waited for Zou Qi to give an order, and they slammed out of the station to give the attackers a good look.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zou Qi frowned suddenly, he vaguely felt the ground vibrate, and there seemed to be a rumbling sound.


    Yu Hongbao immediately fell on the ground, his ears pressed against the ground, listening carefully, his face gradually became serious: "Something big is quickly approaching here!"


    "Ying Jiao!" Zou Qi''s voice trembled.


    "What?" Yu Hongbao raised his eyes and looked towards Zou Qi, only to see that the other party was steadily looking in one direction, the corners of his eyes beating constantly.


    He got up quickly, followed Zou Qi''s gaze, and stared blankly.


    In the entire Qingtianzong resident, hundreds of cultivators stood on the spot, just because in that direction, a huge 20-foot-long snake monster was twisting and rushing, looking at that direction, it was actually coming straight to the Qingtianzong resident. of.


    The lake where Ying Jiao lives is within the area of ??the Qingtianzong residence. There is no doubt that the Qingtianzong knows more about this evil thing. Outsiders think that Ying Jiao is just an error, but the Qingtianzong side knows that this thing is true. Decades ago, the elder monks of the Great Heaven Sect saw that Ying Jiao vomiting the essence of the moon against the full moon at night.


    Over the years, the Great Heaven Sect has also tried to subdue this fierce beast and make it its own guardian monster, but it has never been successful. After trying several times and losing a lot of manpower, that��s it. Give up.


    No one thought that this fierce beast actually rushed towards the Qingtianzong station today, looking at the aggressive appearance of the other party, it is clear that the visitor is not good!


    What''s happening here?


    Zou Qi felt that this must be Yinguangdao''s handwriting, but he negated this idea when he changed his mind. Yinguangdao really has this ability, and it has broken the Qingtianzong a long time ago, how can it wait until today.


    It was too late to think about how this sacred dragon would leave the lake of life when it saw the unseen beast. Zou Qi shouted for his disciples to increase the power of protection, while praying secretly in his heart. The beast just happened to pass by. Will leave soon!


    But the prayer is useless, Ying Jiao did not change the direction of travel, under the attention of hundreds of cultivators of the Great Sky School, at a very fast speed, one head hit the light curtain of the protective array.


    boom...


    There was a loud noise. With the impact point as the center, the air waves visible to the naked eye swept all over the place, and the light curtain of the protective array was suddenly dimmed by a large amount, and a circle of ripples rippled.


    The dim light curtain became bright again, and it was the power of the Great Heaven cultivator frantically spurring the great formation.


    Within the great formation, the hearts of the cultivators of the Great Sky School followed the impact fiercely, and many cultivators even instinctively lowered their bodies, and the violent turbulence caused some buildings in the resident to make a rustling sound.


    Outside the large array of light curtains, Ying Jiao''s twenty-foot-long body stood up for the most part, with a high snake head, a snake core in his mouth, and a panic-stricken face reflected in his turquoise pupils.


    Its body leaned back slightly, and the snake body seemed to transform into a long bow.


    Seeing this posture, Zou Qi felt bad, very bad.


    As expected, Ying Jiao slammed his head down again.


    boom...


    The mountain shook again. This time the impact was even more violent than before. Just now, Ying Jiao came in with the momentum of running. There was not much subjective will, but this time it was the initiative. The intensity of the two was the same Different.


    The light curtain of ���� Protectorate Array has dimmed a lot again has become brighter again.


    Boom boom boom...


    The sound of impact was loud and loud, and the entire Qingtianzong residence suddenly became a mess, and the mood of the monks changed with the light curtain of the guardian formation.


    Ying Jiao slammed into the guardian formation like crazy, and no one knew why it did it. The Protector''s Great Formation can still hold on for a short time, but it will definitely be broken after a long time, then the hundreds of cultivators on the scene can''t stop Ying Jiao from killing.


    Zou Qi and Yu Hongbao have been asking if anyone in the clan has provoke this beast recently, but they have not got any useful clues.


    The only insider was at the back of a **** five miles away, looking towards that side, Lu Ye hurried over following Ying Jiao��s crawl marks, and at a glance, he saw Ying Jiao hitting the guardian formation. , That posture seemed to have a deep hatred with the Sky High School.


    stable!


    Lu Ye sent a message to Yiyi and asked her about the situation there. After knowing that she was all well, he felt relieved.


    Huzong Great Array, at first glance, is a semicircular light curtain covering the station, but in fact it is a round shape, with half the surface and half the ground. This is to prevent someone from sneaking on from the ground.


    So even if Yiyi could walk through, she couldn''t bring the scale armor into the Qingtianzong resident, but she didn''t need to bring it in, only needed to hide somewhere underground.


    For Ying Jiao who is hungry for scale armor, anyone who dares to hinder it is the enemy. If the Great Sky School''s protective array is in front, then break it!

 Chapter 249： Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight

    Ying Jiao is a kind of Snake Demon, only one step away from Hua Jiao, if it can successfully transform it, it can completely get rid of the shackles of heaven and leave the cage that binds it.


    But for so many years, it has been unable to take this step until last night when it felt the blood in the scales, it knew that the opportunity was coming.


    The opportunity is right now, but is blocked by a large array of light curtains, Ying Jiao is naturally furious.


    Its head is densely covered with fine snake scales, and it is extremely strong. Every time it collides, it is like a huge city breaking hammer hitting the Great Heavenly Sect''s guardian array.


    Zou Qi stepped on his flying weapon and floated in mid-air, staring at Ying Jiao across the light curtain, shouting: "Ying Jiao, Ben Zong and you have never infringed the river water, why did you come here today?"


    Such fierce things as Ying Jiao can understand people''s words even if they can''t speak.


    Zou Qi knows that the resident is facing a huge crisis right now, and if you want to resolve this crisis, you must first understand why Ying Jiao came to attack them.


    Ying Jiao held his head high, looking at the small figure in front of him, hissing with a snake core in his mouth, he should be responding.


    But Zou Qi listened to it for a long time, but didn''t understand what it was saying...


    can only ask his own monk for help: "Who can understand what it says?"


    There is a ghost if you understand it!


    Ying Jiao has waited until it is impatient, because it suddenly feels that the blood has stopped moving, and there are signs of moving.


    With a bang, Ying Jiao slammed his hammer down again.


    Zou Qi was unrevealed on the spot: "Ying Jiao, I have no intention of being an enemy of Heavenly Sect. No matter what you are here, please leave as soon as possible, otherwise you will not blame me for being polite!"


    How could Ying Jiao be able to bear such threatening words? It suddenly stopped moving, and the whole body was surging with demon energy, and its aquamarine eyes became deeper and deeper. Then it opened its mouth and gave a mouthful of green mist to the light curtain in front of it. Spit out.


    Even if Zou Qi knew that the protective array would not be broken, the mist couldn''t do anything to him, and he couldn''t help being scared back again and again.


    There was a piercing sound, and the area covered by the green mist, the light curtain became dimmed at an extremely fast speed. This mist was obviously strongly corrosive, thanks to the great sect��s urging the monks to mend it wildly. This was barely maintained.


    Ying Jiao spit out more green mist when he saw it. In an instant, the light curtain of the Huzong Array was like a handful of salt dropped in hot oil, and it boiled completely.


    The hammer hit too many times, and it was a little dizzy. Suddenly, he found that his snake mist was useful. Naturally, he would not be polite.


    On the **** five miles away, Lu Ye quietly admired this scene, and had a more accurate understanding of Jiao��s strength. There is a high probability that this fierce thing can really break through the Great Heavenly Sect��s protective array on his own, but It will take some time.


    "Brother Yiye!" Brother Hao Ren ran over again, and the reason why he knew that Lu Ye was here was naturally through communication.


    And through Hao Ren''s side, he also learned another thing, that is, hundreds of monks were dispatched on Yinguang Island, and they were rushing over here.


    This is something that Lu Ye likes to hear and expect.


    When he separated from the Hao Ren brothers and sisters, he had already revealed that Ying Jiao was about to attack the base of the Qingtianzong. Lu Ye believed that Hao Ren would send this news back to Yinguang Island.


    As long as the guard of Silver Island is not stupid, he will realize that this is an opportunity.


    Now it seems that the Yinguang Island side has been dispatched on a large scale.


    What he didn''t know was that things were a little different from what he thought. The Yinguang Island side was not dispatched after learning about Ying Jiao, but had already dispatched before then.


    But it''s harmless, everyone''s goal is always the same.


    "How long will it take to arrive?"


    "Within one or two hours." Hao Ren replied.


    One or two hours, just in time for Ying Jiao here to entangle for a while, when the monks of Silver Island arrives, they can attack on a large scale, and then the big formation that does not believe in the sky can withstand it!


    In fact, it was at this moment that the Great Sky School''s great formation was a bit unable to withstand it.


    The protection of the protective array is related to the stored spiritual power. The more spiritual power stored in the weekdays, the stronger the protection can be provided at critical moments. Of course, this kind of storage also has a limit and cannot be unlimited. store.


    The Blue Blood Sect currently has its own protective array, and Lu Ye has taken the time to study it and understands this.


    The total amount of spiritual power stored is directly related to the number of bases in the formation, so Hua Ci said at that time that the more bases, the stronger the power of protection.


    I don��t know how many formations the Great Sky Sect��s protective array has, but the defense strength is much stronger than that of the Jade Blood Sect. After all, this is the inner circle. If the defense strength is not enough, it can''t stop the enemy''s attack.


    But even if there is enough spiritual power stored in the weekdays, Ying Jiao can''t help but toss at this moment.


    The green snake mist is too corrosive, and it does not disperse, and it lasts for a long time. At this moment, Ying Jiao is surrounding the light curtain of the Qingtianzong resident, and constantly spraying snake mist.


    Looking around, there are large swaths of green on the semi-circular light curtain over there. Every green covered place can hear the sound of piercing, and the luster of the light curtain is constantly flickering. The spiritual energy stored on weekdays is being consumed at an extremely fast rate.


    It can be said that Ying Jiao��s head mallet is still within the tolerable range of damage to the protective array. If Ying Jiao only attacks with the head mallet, he will never want to break through the large array, because the spiritual power of the large array is being consumed at the same time. It is constantly being added.


    But the snake mist is different. This thing has been eroding and destroying the Great Array ever since it was sprayed by Ying Jiao, which caused the spiritual power stored in the Great Array to crash and flow away, just like opening a gate to release water.


    "Brother, I can''t hold on for too long." Yu Hongbao rushed to Zou Qi with a solemn expression, "Junior Brother Zhang Hang reported that if you don''t want to contain Ying Jiao, the spiritual power consumption of the big formation will become more and more, and it will not take three. Four hours, the big formation will be broken."


    "Three or four hours!"


    Zou Qi��s eyes were red, and he couldn��t understand what Ying Jiao was doing. Why did he come here to harm the Heavenly Sect. You must know the protection of your own sect, even if the action of Yinguang Island. Zong Lai Attack can also last for a day or two, but face-to-face with Jiao, can only hold on for a few hours.


    Staring at the Ying Jiao who was constantly spitting out snake mist, Zou Qi gritted his teeth and said, "Wait."


    Ying Jiao is such a fierce beast that it is too powerful. Even if the monks under the monks are allowed to fight against it at this moment, it will definitely not be its opponent, and it will inevitably cause countless deaths and injuries.


    But he discovered one thing, that is, as Ying Jiao spit out snake mist, its breath is weakening. In other words, it has to pay a price to spit out snake mist.


    If you want to fight Ying Jiao, you have to wait for it to weaken to a certain degree, otherwise you won''t have to fight!


    The situation is deadlocked, Ying Jiao can''t break the big formation for a while, and the cultivator of Heavenly Sect can only wait.


    Another hour later, Ying Jiao''s breath weakened so much, Yu Hongbao came to worry again, because the large array stored less spiritual power, I am afraid that he can only hold on for another hour or so.


    Zou Qi knew that he couldn''t wait any longer.


    While waiting, he has made arrangements for deployment, and at the moment he raised his arms and shouted: "Open the formation, kill the enemy!"


    Under the action of the cultivators of the Great Sky School, the great formation slowly opened a gap, and the cultivators who had been prepared swarmed out along the gap.


    The physical training holding various defensive spirit instruments is in the front, the soldiers repairing the ghost repairing behind, and the law repairing at the end. The medical practitioners are ready to heal their wounded monks.


    The entire Great Heaven Sect hundreds of cultivators moved at this moment.


    The rays of magic and imperial weapons were the first to bloom, and colorful rays of light blasted towards Ying Jiao''s huge body. This fierce attack actually hit Ying Jiao with a stagger, and sparks splattered on the snake''s body.


    One wave of attacks is not over, another wave of attacks has taken place, uninterrupted.


    Qing Tianzong obviously had the experience of dealing with such powerful monsters, and was well versed in the way of siege. Under the dense and continuous attacks, Ying Jiao was actually unstable and kept backing away.


    At this time, I can see that Zou Qi is good. His decision to endure until this moment is really wise. Ying Jiao has consumed too much power to break through the Great Sky School''s great formation, otherwise he will be replaced by Ying Jiao in the peak period. , Even if there are hundreds of people in the Qingtianzong group, it is for nothing.


    The neighing sound sounded, Ying Jiao twisted his body, and the demon element surging on his body became thinner. The imperial weapons and spells used by the monks of the seventh or eighth level really did not pose a big threat to it. A single one might even have its snake scales. There is no way to break it, but once the quantity is sufficient, it will cause a qualitative change.


    The dense snake scales were blasted down, revealing Ying Jiao''s skin and flesh, and then under the attack of the cultivator of the Great Sky School, gurgling snake blood flowed out.


    Several times it wanted to open its mouth and spit out snake mist, but the great opportunity of Qingtianzong''s magic repairs found the opportunity to throw the magic into its mouth, and Ying Jiao had to shut his mouth tightly.


    Five miles away, Lu Ye frowned.


    Ying Jiao seemed to be weaker than he thought, and under the siege of the cultivator of the Great Sky School, he felt as if he could not fight back.


    If the situation continues to develop in this way, then it is very likely that the Great Heaven Sect can kill this fierce beast. He has worked so hard for most of the day. Is this a gift to the Great Heaven Sect?


    Not only did he think so, but also Zou Qi, who commanded the monks under his sect, to fight. Seeing Ying Jiao retreating steadily, he couldn''t help feeling that this thing was nothing more than this, which made him feel nervous for a long time.


    But everyone underestimated Ying Jiao''s cunning, snake nature is vicious and vicious, not to mention even the powerful snake demon that turns Jiao.


    When the cultivator of the Great Sky School repelled Ying Jiao by several tens of feet, Ying Jiao suddenly bowed his head without warning. The fleshy corner of his head was bursting with thunder, and a lightning bolt from his arm struck Fa Xiu behind the crowd. In the camp.


    At the same time that the electric light exploded, a few delicate and weak dharma cultivation nearby instantly turned into blood mist. Not only that, but the dense electric light began to wander, a large area of ??dharma cultivation shivered violently, and the technique being performed had to be used. Interrupted.


    Boom boom boom...


    There was continuous thunder blasting from the corner of the flesh, and the Fa Xiu camp fell badly in an instant, killing and wounding as many as 20 or 30 people at once.


    The rest of the practice is difficult to cast for a while.


    Zou Qiben''s expression of joy was still stiff on his face, and the joy in his heart was shattered by these thunders.

 Chapter 250： Youre not dead now

    Although the cultivator of the Great Sky School knew about Ying Jiao''s existence, no one had ever fought against Ying Jiao, so no one knew what the snake demon was capable of.


    Until this moment!


    showed the enemy''s weakness. After leading the cultivators of the Great Sky School by several tens of meters, Ying Jiao suddenly became angry. It had been so bad before, just trying to draw the enemy out of the protection range of the big formation.


    A few thunders fell, and the attacks of the practitioners stopped. Ying Jiao finally had a chance to breathe. It opened its mouth, aimed at the densely lingering imperial vessels around it, and sprayed out a mouthful of green snake mist.


    An exclamation sounded, and the soldiers and ghost repairers who were killing the enemy with the imperial weapon were shocked to find that the connection between themselves and the imperial weapon was severed.


    The reason why a monk is able to control weapons is that after the cultivation level reaches the seventh level, he can control the spiritual power of his body. You can store spiritual power in those spiritual weapons in advance, and play them when needed, and control them. This is the magic weapon, of course. , This is the imperial weapon method of the Lingxi realm monk. After the monk is strong enough, the monk will give birth to divine consciousness. Then there will be no such trouble. Those divine sea realm major cultivators use divine consciousness imperial weapons directly, and the power will be more powerful. Stronger and more flexible.


    Therefore, the key to the Lingxi Realm monk''s imperial weapon is to control the spiritual power stored in the spiritual device.


    But the turquoise snake mist is too corrosive, and even the Great Heavenly Sect��s protective array is a bit unbearable. What''s more, these spirit weapons of different qualities, the moment they are wrapped in the snake mist, the spirit instruments stored in them The spiritual power was corroded seven or eighty-eight, and the connection between the monk and the spiritual tool was naturally broken.


    Ding jingle bells, dense sounds sounded, and the sky full of spiritual artifacts fell down like dumplings. At this time, at least hundreds of spiritual artifacts were out of control.


    Ying Jiao sprayed out a few more mouthfuls of snake mist, and there were more dumplings underneath.


    The spirit weapons that were not eroded by the snake mist were taken back one after another under the urging of the master, how dare they dare to be presumptuous in front of it.


    The incident of the rabbit rising and falling made it difficult for the Dharma practitioners of the Dynastic Sect to cast spells for a while, and the weapons of the soldiers and ghosts also lost their deterrence. In other words, the means of the Dynastic Sect to kill the enemy remotely were directly curbed.


    Zou Qi buzzed his head, only feeling a coolness hitting the sky.


    Ying Jiao lowered his head, the turquoise snake pupil gleamed with cruel light, its body flicked slightly, and the huge snake tail slapped towards the practitioners blocking the front like a wall.


    The body cultivators have been preparing for a long time, the blood surging from the surface of each individual, and the defensive spirit weapon in his hand shines brightly, and each of them is as stable as a mountain.


    There was a boom...


    The light of the spirit weapon dimmed for a large area, and some defensive spirit instruments of insufficient quality were directly turned into fragments by this blow, and they flew together. There were also several body-cultivating figures, all spraying blood in mid-air. , Looks wilted.


    Only a few nine-level physical repairs blocked this violent blow, but the figure couldn''t stop backing, and the whole body trembled violently.


    Ying Jiao''s attack from such a fierce thing is simply not something they can bear. If it weren''t for a large number of people, they would have to die on the spot just now.


    This is not over yet, after Ying Jiao''s blow, the long snake tail rises high again and crashes down into the crowd.


    Seeing the machine quickly ran away, and seeing the machine''s slow speed, the smashed bones were gone, and the death was old and miserable.


    Since Ying Jiao counterattacked, with a few blows, he immediately disrupted the formation of the Sky School. The snake''s tail rose and fell again and again, and people died with every blow.


    It seemed to be uncomfortable. The snake head dropped and bit a high-leaping soldier Xiu''s body. Amid the horrified screams of the soldier, he bit his body in two.


    In the snake''s mouth, blood was gushing, the visual impact of this scene was too strong, and many monks'' mentality collapsed on the spot.


    was smashed to death by Ying Jiao with thunder, and his tail was nothing. It was horrible to be bitten to death by such a big mouth in a blood basin.


    "Run!" Someone couldn''t bear it and shouted.


    "Who is shouting!" The red-eyed Zou Qi was furious. If the scene was not too chaotic, he would definitely find out and kill the guy who was shouting. This kind of critical juncture shakes people''s hearts and is really hateful, "Nobody can Run! Faxiu hurry up and cast spells, soldier repair ghost repairs talisman, body repair and me to withstand it!"


    He originally commanded from the rear, but at this moment he didn��t care too much, so he rushed forward, because he knew that if his guardian didn��t do anything, his position would be completely messed up, and it would be even impossible at that time. Resist Ying Jiao''s killing.


    Ying Jiao is indeed strong, but there are hundreds of cultivators of the Heavenly Sect, and it is not a soft persimmon that can be pinched at will.


    Seeing Zou Qidu personally went into battle, the flustered monks slowly stabilized, and the practitioners finally got rid of the nuisance of the thunder power, and the spiritual power surged all over, and the magic spells were played again.


    The soldiers and ghost repairers who lost their weapons also began to take out the charms.


    A group of repairs headed by Zou Qi stood in front of Ying Jiao, silently accepting its anger.


    Looking from a distance, in front of the huge snake body, small ant-like figures were scattered in a range, colorful rays of light continued to strike from the rear, and the beating Ying Jiao neighed endlessly, and the scene was magnificent.


    I have to say that Zou Qi is indeed an amazing guy. In such a situation, he decisively rushed out, taking the lead, and did not let his own momentum collapse, but after paying a lot of money, the situation was really lost by the High Heaven cultivators. Stabilized!


    was able to sit in the position of a resident guard, it really wasn''t for nothing.


    When the magic talisman was used up, those soldiers who repaired ghosts and other things also rushed forward with their spiritual tools, and kept hacking Ying Jiao''s body under the cover of the body repairers, even though Ying Jiao''s random blow could kill them. There is no burial place, and they will not hesitate to turn back.


    Ying Jiao��s snake scales are extremely protective, as hard as steel, but no matter how strong the protection is, they can��t stop the angry monks from fearing death.


    Great Sky Sect cultivator''s casualties are increasing, but Ying Jiao''s injuries are also increasing. There are dense wounds on the huge snake''s body, and many snake scales have fallen off.


    According to the development of this situation, the incoming Ying Jiao might indeed be repelled, but it is unrealistic for the monks of the Great Sky School to want to kill it, because if the situation is not right, Ying Jiao will definitely flee.


    confronted a sect of hundreds of monks with his own power, many of them had eight or nine levels, and Ying Jiao deserved to be the strongest monster sequence in the Lingxi battlefield.


    Even if I let Xiao Hui come over, I can''t do better than it.


    But the situation will definitely not just go on like this.


    Just as the Great Sky sect''s morale was like a rainbow, the figure of a big ship was suddenly printed in their eyes, and the big ship was flying in mid-air, dozens of feet from the ground. The speed was not too fast, but it was definitely not slow.


    On the bow of the big ship, there was a pattern that made the monks of the Great Sky School familiar with it.


    That pattern represents Yinguang Island!


    On the deck, Luo Fu''s figure is clearly visible.


    The people from Silver Island are here!


    Standing on the deck, Luo Fu urged his spiritual power to pour his eyes into his eyes. He watched the battle outside the Great Skyzong station from a distance, and found that he was overjoyed and couldn''t help laughing: "It''s really God who helped me, Great Heaven Sect... Now you are not dead!"


    Behind him, stood a group of monks from Silver Light Island, all of them gearing up.


    The face of Zou Qi, who was taking the lead, turned green.


    The resident was being attacked by Ying Jiao, and the monks under his clerk suffered heavy casualties. At this kind of crisis, the enemy Yinguang Island suddenly came to the sect. There is no worse news in this world.


    When the Zongmen mine was attacked last night, he felt that it was the hands and feet of Yinguang Island. He originally planned to send someone to investigate the situation after dawn. However, there was no action here. Ying Jiao attacked. Zou Qi was unable to take care of him. Deal with the immediate trouble first.


    Now it seems that Yinguang Island did a good thing last night. They must have been lying in ambush in the dark and waiting for the opportunity. At this moment, they finally couldn''t bear it.


    Does Ying Jiao��s attack have anything to do with Yinguang Island?


    Zou Qi didn��t know, if it matters, it��s terrifying, but if it��s okay, it can only be said that the luck of the Heavenly Sect is too bad!


    "Return to the station!" As Zou Qi roared wildly, avoiding Ying Jiao''s fierce blow, but the strong impact still lifted his body, falling heavily to the ground, spitting out blood.


    Dealing with a Ying Jiao alone, the Great Sky School may have the power of a battle, but Silver Island is also coming to join in the fun, then it can''t be strong.


    Almost the moment he gave the order, the protective formation opened another opening, and the practitioners in the rear hurriedly withdrew, the ghost repairmen followed, and the body repairers were the last ones.


    At this moment, Ying Jiao is already very fierce because of his injury How can the people of the Great Sky School retreat safely? When the monks retreat, the power of thunder will rise on its fleshy corner, and it will fall one after another. The murdered Huzong''s blood ran into a river before the battle.


    In a confrontation of less than a stick of incense, nearly a hundred people were killed and injured on the Qingtianzong side, which shows the fierce power of Ying Jiao.


    After splitting out these few thunders, Ying Jiao''s aura was quite sluggish, and it seemed to consume a lot, and this thunder power could not be used unscrupulously.


    The big formation closed again, and Ying Jiao, who was chasing him, was once again stopped outside the light curtain, dashing frantically, his wounds opened and blood was dripping with blood.


    On the other side, under the command of Luo Fu, the rushing Yinguang Island ship blatantly crossed Ying Jiao, over the Qingtianzong resident, and landed from the other side under the desperate gaze of many of the Qingtianzong monks.


    A group of figures walked down from the big ship, and gathered into a lineup of hundreds in the blink of an eye.


    The expressions of the people in Qingtianzong became even more desperate.


    Ying Jiao is still rushing into the big array, spitting out snake mist from time to time, and has an almost unsolvable obsession with the thirst for scale armor.


    The Great Sky Sect alone cannot stop it, not to mention that the people from Silver Light Island have also arrived at this moment. Once they also attacked and attacked both sides of Ying Jiao, the Great Sky Sect''s great formation would only collapse faster.


    "Luo Fu, you introduced Ying Jiao?"


    In the big formation, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and Zou Qi, who was embarrassed and looked at Luo Fu through a light curtain, asked him with his gaze.


    Luo Fu smiled and said: "I have such a great ability in Yinguang Island.

 Chapter 251： Blockade

    In the big formation, Zou Qi stared at Luo Fu''s eyes, as if he wanted to see if he was lying, but he couldn''t see anything.


    "You won''t run away? Then I''m not welcome!" Luo Fu smiled and raised his hand, waved forward, and two words floated out from his mouth: "Start work!"


    Behind him, colorful rays of light bloomed, falling on the Great Sky School''s protective array, making ripples.


    The Great Heaven Sect established the sect for so many years, it is difficult to calculate the big and small crises that he has experienced, but there has never been a time when it is as incomprehensible as it is today.


    Ying Jiao rushed in front, and Silver Light Island struck in the back, double-teaming back and forth, so that the monks of Great Heavenly Sect could not see the slightest hope.


    "Brother, leave." Yu Hongbao stood beside Zou Qi and spoke softly.


    Although the Great Formation can hold on for a while, but in such a situation, it will not last long. Once the Great Formation is broken, the cultivator of the Great Sky School will really become a turtle in the urn, and he will not be able to leave when he wants to go.


    "Where to withdraw?" Zou Qi looked blank.


    Yu Hongbao''s dry lips squirmed, not daring to say those two words.


    At this moment, if you want to withdraw, you can only withdraw to the Kyushu main sect through the heavenly machine column, but if you really do this, the accumulation of that sect over so many years will be handed over.


    Not to mention whether the two of them can bear the responsibility of losing their premises, this result is also unacceptable to them.


    After this withdrawal, what kind of face will still live in the world, and what qualifications will claim to be a disciple of the Sky High School?


    "We may not have no chance!" Zou Qi said suddenly.


    Yu Hongbao knows that his brother has always had an idea, so he looked at him expectantly: "Senior brother means..."


    Zou Qi had no words, but sent him a message through the mark of the battlefield.


    Yu Hongbao had seen it and felt that it was so, so he couldn''t help but nod slightly.


    Zou Qi has raised his head and looked towards Luo Fu again: "Luo Fu, if the silver light island can imperial envoy Ying Jiao is spread, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    , looking across a large array of light curtains, admiring Luo Fu who is struggling to break through the formation on the other side, Luo Fu was startled when he heard this, feeling bad instinctively, and frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Zou Qi grinned: "You might as well think about it yourself."


    Luo Fu felt that this guy was alarmist, but he couldn''t help being lost in thought.


    Ying Jiao was brought by Lu Yiye from the Blue Blood Sect and had nothing to do with Yinguang Island. But the only people who knew about this were Luo Fu and Qi Shi, and Qingtian Sect was Without knowing it.


    In this situation and situation, they will naturally mistakenly think that Silver Light Island can handle Ying Jiao.


    Ying Jiao and other evil things, once they become powerful, a large formation in the resident can''t stop it, and the encounter of the Great Sky School is a precedent.


    So if this matter really spreads... the expression on Luo Fu''s face becomes stiff, and cold sweat gradually grows on his forehead.


    Originally on this one-third of the land, the backgrounds of the major sects are almost the same. Although the friction is constant on weekdays, no one can do anything, but if Yinguang Island has such a top helper as Ying Jiao...those Wanmoling forces How can you not be afraid?


    This fear will inevitably cause hostility from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces.


    This is to put the silver island on the fire and roast it!


    "Zou Qi, the dog thief, don''t want to spit people, Ying Jiao has nothing to do with my Yinguang Island. This is obviously the monster in your High Sky School''s resident." Luo Fu immediately shouted angrily.


    Even though he was eager for his own sect to control such monsters, if there is not enough background, even if such monsters can really be used by them, it will not bring any good things, but will only cause the nearby Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces. Hostility and targeting.


    In case four or five Wanmoling forces unite and run over to attack them, Silver Island cannot stop...


    "Is there any relationship, who knows? As far as I know, there is a demon elder in your Yinguang Island main sect. That elder seems to be a snake demon, right?"


    This is too poisonous, and Luo Fu did not dare to take it for a while.


    There is indeed a demon elder in Yinguang Island, who is indeed a snake demon, and it is also a sea snake demon, this is not a secret. We have been neighbors for so many years, and no one knows the foundation of each other.


    Once today��s matter is spread, it��s hard not to arouse others�� suspicion.


    As long as there is a little suspicion, the situation of Yinguang Island will not be too good in the future.


    Luo Fu vaguely understood Zou Qi''s intentions, and his eyes drooped slightly.


    "Do you want to say that in order to prove your innocence, it is better for someone to take someone out of this place?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    "You''re afraid that you are thinking of eating farts!" Luo Fu snorted coldly, "Dogs like to bite randomly. When your battle is broken, I won''t beat you out, so you can be clean!"


    Although teaming up with Ying Jiao to break the formation will indeed cause some suspicion, how can Luo Fu miss such a god-given opportunity? In any case, since the people of Yinguang Island are here, they will not retreat.


    As for the future, I will talk about the future.


    The people of Wanmoling dared to join forces to target Yinguang Island. The people of Haotian League were not united enough. Zou Qi wanted to make Yinguang Island retreat in a few words, and he did not wake up.


    When Zou Qi was negotiating with Luo Fu, Yu Hongbao stood beside Zou Qi. Seeing that Luo Fu was unmoved, he couldn''t help but sighed. He felt that Brother Zou Qi thought things too simple, so he changed his position to Luo Fu. , It is impossible to retreat, this is a great opportunity to capture the enemy''s resident''s place.


    "Block the secret!" Zou Qi suddenly gave a soft command.


    "Huh?" Yu Hongbao was startled, then his expression changed, and he whispered, "Brother!"


    "Block the secret!" Zou Qi gritted his teeth.


    Yu Hongbao looked tragic and solemn: "Yes!"


    Following his actions, the secret is blocked.


    The so-called blockade of the secrets is only to block the pillars of the heavens. In this way, the monks of the primordial sect cannot use the pillars to return to Kyushu. This is to prevent people from fleeing first when they see the situation. If someone takes the lead to escape, it will inevitably cause great chaos, and the resident will really have to give up.


    Yu Hongbao thought that Zou Qi wanted to lead the monks and the resident to co-exist and die, so he was naturally tragic.


    Zou Qi also noticed this, and comforted: "There is still a chance."


    Yu Hongbao shook his head: "Senior brother, when I am afraid of death? The sect raised me and raised me. Now when I work for the sect, I am not afraid of death, I am afraid that I have not killed a few thieves from Yinguang Island before I die."


    Since Zou Qi has made a decision, he can only accompany him and make up his mind. It is difficult for the Sky High School to live, and Yinguang Island will not think about it.


    "Ying Jiao was not brought by them." Zou Qi said again.


    He just had a conversation with Luo Fu, and it seemed to have no effect, but in fact he was just knocking on the side. Doesn''t he know that it is impossible for Luo Fu to be persuaded by himself in a few words? He just wanted to figure out whether Ying Jiao''s attack had anything to do with Yinguang Island.


    Luo Fu''s attitude made him certain that Ying Jiao has nothing to do with Yinguang Island, and the two are really at the right time and get together!


    After confirming this, Zou Qi''s heart was overwhelmed. He ate Huanglian. He couldn''t understand why his luck was so bad, and he didn''t even understand why Ying Jiao would stare at the Great Heaven Sect. The two had gotten along without incident. It''s been a hundred years.


    waved to Yu Hongbao, whispered a few words.


    Yu Hongbao''s eyes gradually brightened when he heard it, and he couldn''t help but nod, and then a message was sent out.


    Soon, the monks of the Great Heaven Sect learned about their own guard and deputy envoy''s plan, and at the same time knew that the resident secret had been blocked, even if they wanted to withdraw to Kyushu.


    The way of retreat has been broken, and Zou Qi''s plan is in the bottom line. Although the expressions of the cultivators of the Great Sky School are still tense, they are not as desperate as before.


    The large array of light curtains are already dimmed to the extreme, and they seem to be broken at any time.


    Hundreds of monks from Qingtianzong gathered in the square in front of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets. The guard Zou Qi and the deputy Yu Hongbao were at the forefront of the queue. The whole team was facing the direction of the monks on Silver Island, ready to go.


    Luo Fu, who has been observing the movement, naturally saw this scene. He seemed to understand something between the electric light and the flint, and exclaimed: "Not good!"


    At this time, he finally understood what horrible idea Zou Qi was making. Qingtianzong was trying to draw the waters into the east, with the help of Ying Jiao!


    Even if he wanted to send Hao Ren, he asked if Lu Yiye could control Ying Jiao, but it was too late.


    "Open the formation!" With Zou Qi''s tragic roar, the large formation that was about to be broken instantly disappeared.


    Without the obstacle of the great formation, Ying Jiao immediately rushed into the Qingtianzong resident, rushed towards the place where the Qingtianzong cultivators gathered, passing by, there was a burst of flying sand and rocks.


    "Kill!" Zou Qi roared again, and Yu Hongbao led the monks under the door to make a surprise attack.


    The scene was spectacular for a while, Ying Jiao chased the Great Sky School, and the Great Sky School killed him against Yinguang Island. The people on Yinguang Island were stupid in place...


    Luo Fu''s heart sank straight down, the situation was the same as he thought, but it was too late when he thought of it. UU reading


    "Block them!" Luo Fu shouted.


    On the other side, the brothers and sisters of Hao Ren who watched this scene from a distance also raised their throats. Hao Ren whispered, "Brother Yiye, can''t let Ying Jiao rush to Yinguang Island!"


    Lu Ye didn''t say a word, he had already jumped up the slope, watching intently.


    He didn''t expect that the Great Sky School was so tenacious in the desperate situation. He thought that after the people of Silver Island came, the Great Sky School would immediately withdraw to Kyushu, because under the attack from two sides, the protective array would definitely support. Can''t help.


    In the Qingtianzong resident, the distance between the two monks quickly narrowed, and the light with magic spells lit up from the silver light island and blasted forward, followed by the streamer of the imperial weapon.


    But facing the attack of Silver Light Island, the Great Sky School only did defense, not counterattack, and blocked all the attacking spells and imperial weapons.


    When the distance between each other was only forty feet, Zou Qi suddenly roared, "Stop!"


    The entire Great Sky School team immediately divided into two, headed by him and Yu Hongbao, separated left and right, bypassed an arc, and prepared to outflank the back of Yinguang Island.


    When the monks of the Great Sky School spread out from side to side, the figure of a behemoth was imprinted in the eyes of the monks of Silver Island.


    Then the spells and imperial weapons that were shot out crackled and smashed on Ying Jiao.


    While the demon element was rolling, large pieces of snake scales fell off all over his body, and Ying Jiao, whose flesh and blood was still rolling in many places, raised his turquoise eyes and looked at them.


    "%!@" Luo Fu immediately spit out fragrance, his mentality exploded.

 Chapter 252： This is for Mao

    Zou Qi''s plan is very simple. When the Great Heaven Sect is already alive and dead, if he is unwilling to return to Kyushu, he will only cause trouble.


    But if you want to make this happen, you have to have a prerequisite, that is, Ying Jiao is not under the control of Yinguang Island! Otherwise it will never be implemented.


    The dialogue with Luo Fu made Zou Qi confirm this, and immediately let Yu Hongbao seal the secret, take the initiative to open the formation, and led the monk under the door to rush towards Yinguang Island.


    When the distance was forty feet away, the figure of Ying Jiao who was chasing behind was revealed, and he rushed towards the place where the cultivation of Yinguang Island converged, and just to stop Qingtianzong, Yinguang Island urged a lot of spells and techniques. Yu Qi just happened to hit Ying Jiao with a rumble.


    Ying Jiao''s neighing sound rang, and his aquamarine eyes reflected on the panic-stricken faces of Yinguangdao Zhongxiu, and his aura began to become cruel.


    Luo Fu, who was standing in the front of the crowd, was cold all over his body, only to feel that his life fell from the peak to the bottom, the ups and downs were really exciting.


    Ying Jiao opened her mouth, and facing the front was a mouthful of turquoise snake mist. Many imperial artifacts were contaminated by the snake mist and crashed down.


    It''s over! Luo Fu wailed in his heart.


    When Zou Qi looked back, he saw the scene of Ying Jiao spraying out the snake mist. He was overjoyed, knowing that his plan was completed. Now what he has to do is simple. Lead the team around to the back of Yinguang Island and block Yinguang Island. The monk��s retreat, let the people of Yinguang Island deal with Ying Jiao!


    The resident was in danger of being conquered, but under his strategizing, he turned defeat into victory, and even hit Yinguang Island by Ying Jiao��s force by surprise. He could almost imagine that after the incident was passed back to the sect, the elders in the sect were right. His appreciation.


    From now on, he will be reused by the sect, and all kinds of spiritual resources will be added. Perhaps he can also use this to propose marriage to the sect master? Marry the only daughter of the suzerain, and since then embarked on the pinnacle of life.


    The beautiful dream suddenly shattered, because Ying Jiao, who rushed to the silver light island cultivator twenty feet ago, did not launch an attack on the silver light island cultivator, but turned around and chased them over.


    Zou Qi''s face turned green on the spot, it''s hairy, it''s hairy!


    Qingtianzong has never provoke Ying Jiao, because Mao wants to stare at Qingtianzong?


    Seeing that Ying Jiao actually turned around, Luo Fu, who was about to shout to greet the enemy, swallowed the words to his lips again.


    There was a message coming from the marks of the battlefield. He hurriedly looked at it and found that it was Hao Ren''s message.


    Only then did he understand why Ying Jiao would abandon them and turn to the people chasing Qingtianzong. All this was actually the hands and feet of Lu Yiye.


    He reached into his storage bag, took out a wine gourd, and tremblingly moved to his mouth.


    The realization of life''s great ups and downs is too exciting, and I was shocked by a sip of wine... The wine was poured into my stomach, and after a while, Luo Fu shouted: "Just do defense, don''t take the initiative!"


    Hundreds of Silver Island cultivators gathered together, the physical training took the initiative to stand at the outermost periphery, the soldiers repaired at the back, and the delicate and weak Faculty and ghosts were at the center.


    Everyone was pale and frightened.


    But after looking for a while, I found that the situation has become very delicate.


    On the periphery of them, the cultivators of the Great Heaven Sect that had been scattered once again gathered into a team, and under the leadership of Zou Qi and Yu Hongbao, they fleeed desperately. The rumbling was astonishing. Behind the group of cultivators of the Great Heaven Sect, Ying Jiao was chasing after him. Reluctant.


    Centered on where they were, the two sides kept chasing and fleeing in circles.


    Ying Jiao sprayed out snake mist from time to time, and occasionally thunderous force knocked down the fleshy corners, and there were several screams from Qingtianzong from time to time.


    what''s the situation?


    The monk on Silver Island was dumbfounded.


    If they are ignored by people like this on weekdays, they will definitely be unhappy. At any rate, hundreds of monks gathered here and dared to ignore them, this is not in their eyes. But now in this situation, they wish to be ignored.


    is not ignoring, the people of the Great Sky School don''t have time to attack them now, they are all fleeing around the circle, but Ying Jiao is staring at the people of the Great Sky School constantly chasing and killing them, without the time to pay attention to them.


    waited and watched for a while, and confirmed that although his current situation was not right, it was still safe anyway, everyone was relieved.


    I was surprised for a while, after all, no one had experienced such a thing.


    "Rofu dog thief, dare to say that Ying Jiao was not driven by your Silver Island!" Zou Qi''s angry voice sounded.


    At this time, he still didn''t understand that he was deceived. Ying Jiao was definitely driven by the people of Yinguang Island, otherwise it would be unreasonable to just stare at them to kill. They have already circled desperately here, but Ying Jiao and Tarsus The maggots can''t be thrown away.


    "Is it to you!" Luo Fu was not to be outdone, and cursed back. When Ying Jiao rushed towards them just now, his heart jumped out of fright.


    "Your Silver Island is dead!"


    "Let''s live through today first, dog stuff!"


    There was a friendly and eager exchange between the two sides.


    "Back to Kyushu!" Zou Qi roared unwillingly.


    The original plan failed, and if he does not return to Kyushu at this moment, not only the resident will be lost, but the monks under the clerk will also suffer heavy casualties.


    Under the leadership of him and Yu Hongbao, the cultivator of the Great Sky School ran straight to the Tianji Temple.


    Luo Fu''s expression was a bit eager, obviously he wanted to intercept the people of the Great Sky School, but if you think about it, you might accidentally injure Ying Jiao. If Ying Jiao''s hatred is attracted, it would be bad.


    So even if the opportunity is rare, Luo Fu can only be patient for the time being.


    Looking around, the cultivator of the Great Sky School rushed towards the Palace of Heavenly Secrets under the leadership of Zou Qi, Ying Jiao chased after him, as if there was something in common with each other.


    When they arrived in front of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, the people of the Great Heaven Sect did not rush in. Instead, they hurriedly set up their positions. While allowing the physically strong practitioners to block Ying Jiao, the practitioners and medical practitioners were allowed to evacuate through the Tianji pillars.


    The two sides fought in front of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, and the roar was endless.


    However, the Great Heaven Sect had already killed and injured many people before, and another group died when they were chased by Ying Jiao. At this moment, as the monks continued to return to Kyushu, the strength of defense was rapidly reduced.


    At a certain moment, Ying Jiao broke through the defenses of those physical cultivation and plunged into the Palace of Heavenly Secrets. There were several screams from inside. It was the monks who had not had time to return to Kyushu.


    The booming sound came from the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, as if Ying Jiao was going crazy.


    The survivors kept running out of the Temple of Heavenly Secrets, and there was no way to treat people inside. Ying Jiao''s 20-foot-long body stirred up the mist of Heavenly Secret Hall, and staying inside was waiting for death.


    Zou Qi was lying in the ruins with blood all over, looking at the hundreds of Great Heaven cultivators scattered in the surrounding forest, his eyes were dark.


    He knows that the Great Sky School is over!


    Five miles away, Lu Ye turned on his back and said to Hao Ren: "Let your people take action, but don''t enter the Palace of Heavenly Secrets!"


    Amber sprang out and ran straight to the Qingtianzong resident.


    Hao Ren brothers and sisters followed closely, and sent a message to Luo Fu on the way.


    Upon receiving Hao Ren''s message, Luo Fu immediately sent an order to rush into the Qingtianzong residence by the hundreds of monks on Yinguang Island who had been staying in place.


    At this moment, the resident of the Great Sky School is like an unguarded girl, with hundreds of evil men rushing into the house, and you can imagine how it will end.


    When Lu Ye rode Amber to the place, there was still a roaring sound in the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, and the whole Palace of Heavenly Secrets was trembling.


    On the square of Tianji Temple, corpses and blood can be seen everywhere.


    There may have been escapes, but the number will definitely not be too much, but even if you add in those who fled back to Kyushu before, Qingtianzong will be beaten miserably at the level of Lingxi Realm.


    The people of Silver Island were cleaning the battlefield, and Luo Fu was standing in the square waiting.


    "Brother Luo!" Brother Hao Ren brought Lu Ye forward.


    Luo Fu nodded slightly, turned to look at Lu Ye, smiled heartily: "This is Daoist Ichiba, right? I''ve been admiring the name for a long time."


    "I have seen Friends Luo Dao!"


    "It really is Toshihiko Humen, Ichiba Taoist Fellow has done a great job, and Luo admire it!"


    Although Lu Ye didn''t show up from the beginning to the end, Luo Fu knew that the fundamental reason for being able to capture the base of the Great Sky School this time was the young man in front of him.


    If he hadn''t been able to drive Ying Jiao, how could Heavenly Sect lose so much.


    He has never wanted to understand how Lu Ye''s seven-level Lingxi realm drives Ying Jiao and other evil things, but he will not inquire about it rashly. This matter should not be known to too many people, otherwise it will easily arouse the jealousy of others.


    Great Sky School''s resident has been taken, and the next thing is to search for benefits.


    Luofu turned his head and glanced at the noisy Temple of Heavenly Secrets, with a solemn expression, and said: "Father Yiye, for all the benefits I have gained this time, I will take 20% from Yinguang Island. How do you like that?"


    As the guardian of a resident, UU Reading Luofu can��t act according to his personal preferences. Although he is interested in making friends with Lu Ye, the public is public and the private is private. The cultivator brought it out, and since he had already captured the resident of the Sky High School, he couldn''t leave empty-handed, otherwise there would be no way to explain to the sect.


    Lu Ye made a great effort in it. It was true that Silver Light Island was not useless. If it weren''t for the arrival of hundreds of monks on Silver Light Island, based on the background of the Heavenly Sect, Ying Jiao could be forced to retreat.


    For Lu Ye, he originally just wanted to use Ying Jiao to inflict some losses on the Sky School. It was a surprise that Yinguangdao would help out at critical moments.


    It can be said that the arrival of the Silver Light Island monks completely crushed the defenses of the Great Sky School. From their standpoint, it is not too much to take three or four Chengdu.


    However, Luo Fu has other plans, so I only said that it was 20%, so as not to be unpleasant.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "50%, let''s add five by two, half and half."


    Luo Fu suddenly felt a little embarrassed: "Ah this...not very good, not very good."


    "You don''t need to refuse Daoist Luo. Actually, I have something to ask for. If Daoist does not agree, then I can''t speak up."


    He intends to conclude an alliance with Silver Light Island, because in terms of distance, Silver Light Island is the inner circle sect closest to the Jade Blood Sect. If an alliance can be concluded, then the Jade Blood Sect monk can come to Silver Light Island. Hanging on the side of spiritual practice.


    Now let some benefits come out, will the monks under the clerk come to Yinguang Island in the future, are they afraid that they will not be taken care of? When away from home, taking care of someone is different from taking care of no one. Lu Ye, who is alone, has a deep understanding of this.

 Chapter 253： Divide the spoils

    Furthermore, a few months ago, Lu Ye��s identity was exposed, and Wanmoling was chased and killed. It was those people from the Haotian League who were trying to protect him all the way. If there weren��t those who didn��t know each other, and didn��t even know their origin and name afterwards. Monk, Lu Ye died on the road long ago.


    So even if he didn''t have much friendship with the people on Yinguang Island before, Lu Ye was willing to let some benefits come out, because they belonged to the Haotian League camp.


    The two camps are opposed to each other, if they are not united sincerely, they would have been eaten away by the other side.


    Luo Fu didn''t know what Lu Ye asked for, but he also had some vague guesses. He was a refreshing person, so he just groaned for a while and laughed: "Okay, Brother Yiye, this friend, I''ll be settled by someone."


    branded Lu Ye on the spot.


    Lu Ye sent out another message. After a while, accompanied by the rumbling sound, Ying Jiao rushed out of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, watched by a group of Silver Island cultivators, drifting away.


    This was led away by Yiyi.


    Before, it would chase the cultivators of the Great Sky School, and even enter the Palace of Heavenly Secrets. They were acting according to Lu Ye��s instructions. As far as Jiao was concerned, it didn��t care about the grievances between the cultivators, and didn��t want to do anything. The matter of bullying, it has been living deep in the lake where it lives for so many years, and it is worthy of the name of squatting at home.


    If it weren''t for the scales to be too attractive to it, it wouldn''t make such a big noise.


    "Brother Yiye, please." Luo Fu gestured.


    Lu Ye didn''t decline anymore, but walked into the Palace of Heavenly Secrets. Looking around, the Palace of Heavenly Secrets was tossed in disarray. A huge deep pit even appeared somewhere, and there were still a few snake scales remaining beside the pit.


    He came to the Tianji Zhu, stretched out his hand to cover it, and took advantage of his identity as the guardian of the Jade Blood Sect to plunder the blessings of the Heavenly Sect.


    Obviously felt that there were a lot of things in the imprint, which seemed to be imprints. Accompanied by his plunder, there was a constant squeaking sound from the heavenly secret pillar, as if it might collapse at any time.


    But Lu Ye knew that this thing could not be broken. After all, it was a gift from heaven.


    This is a reaction to the plundering blessings. Just like buying blessings from the heavenly secret pillars, some of the wonderful structures in the heavenly pillars are related to the richness of the aura within the scope of the heavenly secret pillars. These wonderful structures are changed during the process of buying blessings or plundering blessings. NS.


    The heaven and earth aura of the Qingtianzong resident decreased at an extremely obvious speed.


    After a while, Lu Ye walked out, nodding towards Luo Fu slightly.


    Luofu walked in immediately, and when he came out, the heaven and earth aura in the Qingtianzong resident was almost the same as in the wild.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how much he had harvested for a while. This kind of thing could only be known by returning to the Jade Blood Sect, because the looted blessings could not be directly transformed into a success medal, and had to be stored in the Jade Blood Sect''s Heavenly Secret Pillar to change it.


    It is a pity that in the process of plundering, there is a lot of blessing loss, otherwise the gain will only be greater.


    The monks of Silver Island are still washing and plundering. The Great Heaven Sect has its own spiritual field medicine nursery, which has some spiritual flowers and strange plants planted in it. These are all good things.


    And the entire area of ??the Qingtianzong residence is much larger than that of the Jade Blood Sect. This is not the welfare of the inner circle sect, but it was bought by the Qingtianzong with meritorious service.


    The scope of the heavenly machine pillars is the scope of a sect resident. At the beginning, every sect is the same. With a certain amount of merit, the scope of the heavenly machine pillars can be expanded, and then the resident scope will be expanded.


    The station is bigger and the space is spacious enough, which is naturally beneficial.


    So in theory, if there are enough merits, the scope of a Zongmen residence will be infinitely broad, and it can even be the range of one''s own residence next to others'' residences. However, the theory is a theory, and the reality is that no Zongmen has too much merit. The scope of the expansion station is mostly sufficient.


    An hour later, the Yinguangdao monks regrouped and boarded the ship under the order of Luo Fu.


    He sent an invitation to Lu Ye, and Lu Ye naturally did not refuse, and happened to follow Luo Fu to the Yinguang Island resident.


    This big ship-like flying spirit weapon is very valuable at first glance. It is estimated that it was bought from the treasure house of Tianji at the cost of Zongmen''s merits on Yinguang Island, but compared with the flying dragon ship that Lu Ye had once boarded, it was still a lot worse.


    The flying dragon ship is a real weapon for attacking the city, and the big ship on Yinguang Island is just a flying weapon, with a certain degree of protection, but no attack.


    arranged for Lu Ye to rest in a cabin, and Luo Fu went busy by himself.


    There were also some casualties in this battle on Silver Light Island, but there were very few, and the spoils obtained needed to be counted. There was still half of Lu Ye''s.


    When the Silver Island monks returned by boat, a piece of news had been transmitted to the major forces nearby through different channels.


    This is of course the handwriting of the dead Zou Qi. Before he was dying, he revealed the silver light island power control envoy Ying Jiao.


    His purpose is very simple, his residence has been harmed, so other forces in Wanmoling must be vigilant.


    And after he revealed this news, it is very likely that several nearby Wanmoling forces will join forces to encircle Yinguang Island.


    After all, it is terrible to be able to control Ying Jiao. If it is the sect of the core circle, perhaps it is not so afraid. There are many experts in the core circle who have converted to the heavenly level exercises. But in the inner circle, Ying Jiao is right. Any of the above forces basically has no solution.


    There is such a concern that the nearby Wanmoling forces will not be able to live without sleeping, lest they will be hit by Ying Jiao one day.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, under Ying Jiao''s deterrence, those Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces dare not provoke Yinguang Island.


    Zou Qi didn''t know how things would develop, but he was about to die, so he managed so much, so let''s disclose the things about Ying Jiao first.


    As a result, the major forces in the vicinity quickly mobilized their personnel to rush to the Qingtianzong station to investigate the situation. Among them, there are not only those from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, but also from the Haotian League. I don''t know why the news from Zou Qi is so. He quickly leaked to the Haotian League.


    When I rushed to the place to see, a group of nine-level realms of different origins all felt grief.


    The entire Qingtianzong residence was in a mess at this moment, with countless houses collapsing, and traces of the fire. That''s right, before the people of Yinguang Island evacuated, they set a fire here. It was really inhumane.


    The flowers and plants in the Lingtian Medicine Garden, whether mature or immature, have been plucked up. There are still traces of the war on the square of the Tianji Temple, and there are still bloodstains and corpses that have not dried up.


    The entire site of the Great Sky School can be said to be a chicken feather. There is news that the monk of Silver Light Island has been withdrawn. The monk of the Great Sky School who returned from Kyushu to investigate the situation kneeled on the ground, roaring up to the sky, crying bitterly.


    That''s horrible!


    More and more cultivators came to investigate, and as a result, there was a big battle. The Ninth-level cultivators from the two camps fought in full swing, and in the end, I didn��t know who won.


    Half a day later, at the Yinguang Island station between the mountains and wilds, Lu Ye led Yiyi off the boat, and Amber lay lazily on his shoulders.


    Luo Fu personally led Lu Ye to a two-story small building, put him down, and said that he would be picked up by the wind and dust at night. This time the Great Sky School��s resident was destroyed. He has done a lot and needs to go back to this school to report on his duties. No time to accompany.


    Tell Lu Ye if you have any needs, just talk to brother Hao Ren.


    Luo Fu left, Lu Ye asked Hao Ren brothers and sisters to rest on their own, and if they had something to tell them, they went up to the second floor with Yiyi.


    On the way back, Lu Ye learned from Yiyi that after she led Ying Jiao for ten miles, she put the scales in the storage bag, but Ying Jiao was stunned...


    had a violent temper at the place where the scaly armor disappeared, and then dragged his long body away. Yiyi watched from a distance, and found that its eyes seemed to be a little lonely?


    Looking at the direction Ying Jiao had left, it seemed that he was going back to the lake where it had been living. As for whether it was not, Yiyi was not sure, because Lu Ye had already sent her a message to tell her to come back.


    In the room, Yiyi meditated and recovered, while Amber was eating the pill.


    Before, Yiyi had been walking through the underground with the scale armor, which was quite expensive, and it would naturally be necessary to recover.


    Lu Ye is investigating his own spiritual aperture, he is considering whether to promote to the eighth level.


    What I considered before was that the seven-level realm had a lot of merits for killing the enemy, and he already had the capital to kill the enemy at the second level, so even the upper nine-level realm would be worthwhile.


    But now it seems that the seventh-level realm kills the nine-level realm, after all, it will take some tricks, so it is better to be promoted to the eighth-level realm as soon as possible.


    Furthermore, the feats gained by killing the enemy did not come from capturing the enemy''s sect. Most of the feats he got so far came from this way, and the feats gained by killing the enemy are only a minority.


    It��s important to get promoted to the eighth level quickly, and cultivation is the biggest guarantee.


    "Friend Ichiba." Suddenly a shout came from downstairs.


    Lu Ye looked through the window and saw a young man in Tsing Yi standing below. He seemed to feel Lu Ye''s gaze The young man looked up, smiled gently, and said with a fist, "I''m harassing fellow daoists." "


    "Hold on."


    Lu Ye retracted his head, went downstairs, and opened the door of the room. The young man stood outside, and Hao Ren brother and sister followed him. At this moment, they were holding a lot of storage bags in their arms.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ye immediately understood that it was Yinguangdao who had divided the spoils for himself.


    This is very efficient.


    "I met Qi Shi, the deputy guardian of Yinguang Island, and met fellow Daoist Yiye."


    "Friend Qi, Daoist, please come inside."


    This small building is supposed to be dedicated to hospitality on Yinguang Island. The upper floor is a place for rest, and the lower floor is a place for guests to meet guests.


    Leading brothers and sisters Qi Shi and Hao Ren into the house, Qi Shi said, "These things are half of the income received from Yinguang Island. Brother Luo had an agreement with fellow daoists before, so I decided to send them. Where is it suitable?"


    There are one or two hundred of these storage bags.


    "Excuse me, send it upstairs."


    Yiyi led the way, led the Hao Ren brother and sister upstairs, put down the storage bag, and then walked down.


    Brother Hao Ren left, Lu Ye and Qi Shi were chatting, mainly Lu Ye was learning from others. He was not very proficient in managing the resident. Since Qi Shi was a deputy envoy, he was naturally experienced, and there was nothing to learn from others. harm.


    Yiyi made tea while listening silently.


    Lu Ye glanced at her occasionally, a little surprised, he didn''t know that Yiyi still had this ability.

 Chapter 254： Celebration banquet

    "This battle is a complete victory, and there will be rewards from the sect. According to Brother Luo, there will be a celebration banquet in the evening, and it will be a good time to pick up the dust from the daoists." In the side hall, Qi Shi''s voice sounded, "Brother Luo Before leaving, entrust me to ask fellow daoists if it is convenient to come forward. After all, this battle has been so smooth, and fellow daoists have made great contributions."


    When he said that, Lu Ye understood.


    The Qingtianzong resident was captured. In the eyes of most Silver Light Island monks, they were so unlucky that they didn''t know why Ying Jiao had targeted them.


    But a few insiders knew that Ying Jiao was led by Lu Ye. During the final battle, Ying Jiao chased after the people of Qingtianzong and avoided the people of Yinguang Island. Lu Ye secretly moved. Hands and feet.


    Therefore, Lu Ye contributed a lot to this battle.


    Since it is a celebration banquet, of course the hero Lu Ye cannot be missing.


    But if you really want to make a public announcement, it will expose Lu Ye''s ability to drive Ying Jiao to a certain extent, and the name Lu Yiye of the Jade-blooded Sect is very hated by people on Wanmoling. Once exposed, perhaps It will bring a lot of inconvenience to Lu Ye.


    Luo Fu and Qi Shi didn''t mean to grab the merits, and they told the Zongmen''s report to the truth and would not conceal anything, but they had to consider Lu Ye''s own wishes.


    I have to say that they are very thoughtful.


    Lu Ye guessed that someone with a personality like Luo Fu couldn''t think of this. It should be Qi Shi in front of him that thought of some key points, and used this visit to explore his own style.


    "The victory in this battle is due to the concerted efforts of the fellow Daoists of the Qingtianzong, and the attack by Ying Jiao has nothing to do with me."


    Qi Shi nodded when he heard the words: "So, I understand."


    Gossiping with Lu Ye for a while, Qi Shi left now.


    Yiyi closed the door and happily ran to the second floor with Lu Ye to count the harvest this time.


    One or two hundred storage bags, even with Lu Ye��s current unlocking efficiency, it would take two or three days to open them all, but a few of them were not locked, and they were filled with strange flowers. Hastily, there are spirit weapons.


    These flowers, flowers, and grasses must have been washed by the monks of Silver Island from the Qingtianzong resident. As for the spirit tools...After the people of the Qingtianzong die, the spirit tools will naturally become unowned.


    Just by looking at these things, Luo Fu said to Lu Ye that he would divide the spoils in half, and it would really be a half and half, and he didn''t take advantage of it.


    "Get rich!" Yiyi whispered excitedly. She hadn''t seen so many storage bags piled up.


    Lu Ye picked up the storage bag and broke the prohibition lock. Each time he opened one, he counted the harvests in it and put them into several storage bags prepared in advance.


    Some monks have rich family backgrounds, while others are very shabby, but if the number is placed here, the accumulated wealth is considerable.


    Until the night, noises gradually came from outside, and it became more and more lively. It seemed that there were many monks gathering. Yiyi looked at it and saw that the monks of Yinguang Island were all gathered at the Tianji Temple square, placing tables and chairs. Various lighting objects are dotted near the square, brightening the lights that illuminate the entire square.


    After a while, a fragrance floated from there.


    This is the silver light island monks preparing to hold a celebration banquet. They have been hostile to each other for hundreds of years, and they have never had such a hearty victory. It is really exciting.


    The sleeping Amber smelled the fragrance and moved, raising his head and looking at Lu Ye with a hungry expression.


    Brother and sister Hao Ren led a group of people over, set up a table on the first floor, and constantly delivered exquisite food. Yinguangdao even considered amber and sent a large piece of fresh beast meat.


    After a while, Luo Fu''s high-pitched voice came from the Tianji Temple square, to the effect that he finally did not live up to the expectations of the sect. This time, everyone has worked hard at the Qingtianzong resident, and will continue to work hard in the future. Sounds, the celebration banquet began, and it was very lively.


    A moment later, Luo Fu and Qi Shi came together.


    "Brother Yiye, I really can''t help it." Luo Fu opened his mouth and apologized. The celebration party on Yinguang Island was full of excitement, but the biggest hero hid here. He really couldn''t help it.


    However, after listening to Qi Shi''s analysis and Lu Ye''s previous decision, Luo Fu knew that he thought things too simple. At the moment, although Lu Ye was a bit wronged, it was the best choice.


    "It''s okay."


    Lu Ye smiled and introduced them into the house, pushing the cups and changing the cups for a while, and Yiyi watched worriedly from the side.


    Because Lu Ye had never drunk alcohol before, perhaps because of Li Baxian''s reasons, in the Jade Blood Sect, the second elder sister prohibited everyone from drinking, and even taught him that the old man was sometimes greedy and sneaky.


    So Yiyi doesn''t know if Lu Ye can drink.


    Fortunately, after drinking three rounds, Lu Ye looked as usual.


    is a seventh-level monk after all, how easy to get drunk.


    At the wine table, Luo Fu offered to enter into an alliance with the Jade Blood Sect, and Lu Ye readily agreed. This was also his purpose of coming to Yinguang Island.


    Even if the two have concluded an alliance with the authority of their respective guards, the disciples of the Jade Blood Sect can come to the Yinguang Island resident in the future to experience, and even spend their merits to directly teleport back to the Jade Blood Sect resident.


    "I heard some rumors before, I heard that the two Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces adjacent to the Jade Blood Sect had been maimed? I wonder if it is true or not?"


    When the insect infestation broke out, it was a lot of trouble, but it was still a bit far away from the place where the Jade Blood Sect resided. Luo Fu and the others had heard it by chance, but they didn''t care much.


    The inner circle doesn��t pay much attention to the affairs of the outer circle sect, just like the inner circle does not pay much attention to the inner circle, this is not to look down on, but each circle has its own allies and enemies, I have to deal with my own business.


    "There is such a thing."


    "Related to insect infestation?"


    "Well, there is a sect called Tiansha Temple, which dealt with the infestation of insects, which caused the outbreak of insects, and then dragged down a Feng family. My Jade Blood Sect took advantage of the situation and killed a lot of people."


    "So that''s the case!" Luo Fu nodded, "So, the Jade Blood Sect is safe there?"


    "It can be said that Brother Luo is okay?" Lu Ye noticed.


    Luo Fu sighed and said: "That''s it. An elder of this sect has a daughter who has been practicing in the sect resident. Now it is the cultivation base of the third level. Brother Yiye also knows that the inner circle sect resident The spiritual energy is strong and the practice efficiency is high, but it��s not enough to keep working behind closed doors. As a monk, how can you not see the blood? That junior girl has been clamoring to go to the outer circle to practice. She sent it out, Brother Yiye, you don��t know. I have a headache when I see her now, but the elder disagrees, lest my junior and sister encounter some accidents in the outer circle. If the situation of the Jade Blood Sect is so good, I wonder if it��s okay. Send her to the Jade Blood Sect."


    "For the time being, no one in the Jade Blood Sect resident would dare to attack."


    There is Xiao Hui sitting in town, who dare to come and die? Ying Jiao almost broke the Great Heavenly Sect''s resident guardian array with his own power. How could Xiao Hui, who was of the same grade as him, be inferior.


    "I will go back and consult the elder on this matter."


    After eating and drinking, after the small business talked, the business was done. Luo Fu and Qi Shi left. After all, they were guards and deputy envoys. Tonight''s celebration party was full of excitement, and it was unreasonable for them to stay on Lu Ye''s side. , Always go to have a few cups with the younger brothers and sisters, bragging.


    sent Luo Fu and Qi Shi away, Lu Ye shook his head thoughtfully, and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yiyi was puzzled.


    "nothing."


    "Tell me." Yiyi grabbed Lu Ye''s hand and shook, acting like Jiaoer.


    "I have entered into an alliance with Luofu. If he really wants to send the monks to the Jade Blood Sect to experience, he doesn''t need to inform me, just send people there. But he asked me about the situation in the Jade Blood Sect. I also talked about the situation of the younger sister. This is to tell me that his younger sister is noble, so when he comes to the Jade-Blood Sect, let him take care of it."


    "Then just just say no, why are you so oblivious."


    Lu Ye raised his hand to pinch her cheek, and twisted it left and right: "There is something, it means it''s boring."


    Little girl feels better and better.


    Yiyi slapped his hand off in annoyance, pouting.


    But it��s not a big deal that Luo Fu asked for it. The Jade-Blood Sect will take good care of the people they sent, and when the Jade-Blood Sect disciples come here, they will definitely enjoy the same treatment. This is how the human affection and sophistication are.


    Under the night, Luo Fu and Qi Shi walked side by side.


    Qi Shi said: "Brother, the friendly Lu Dao is very good at killing people with a knife."


    "how to say?"


    "Look, in the outer circle the Heavenly Shaman Palace and Feng Clan on the side of the Jade Blood Sect were maimed by him using the power of the worm tide, and he ran to the inner circle. Ying Jiao was disabled."


    Luo Fu was stunned. He hadn''t realized this before, and he suddenly said: "So, there are already three Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces planted in his hands?"


    "Furthermore, that fellow Lu Daoist just said that the Tiansha Temple was unfavorable for resisting the worm tide, which caused the worm tide to erupt, and even the Feng family suffered along with it. But the worm tide that the sects in the outer circle had to deal with was actually not difficult to deal with, as long as there was enough unity. With concerted efforts, it is impossible to cause the worm infestation to break out anyway, and at most some manpower will be lost."


    "You mean..."


    "I am afraid that there is the handwriting of that fellow Lu Daoist. As for what he did in it, then I don''t know. Just like this time, people who don''t know don''t know that Ying Jiao was led by him."


    Luo Fu thought, this is really the case. Although the worm infestation is a natural disaster, as long as it is dealt with in a timely manner, it can basically be dealt with, unless someone secretly makes something bad.


    "And he is only at the seventh level, and he can kill the ninth level by two steps! Such a talent, such a means, if he can grow up..."


    "It''s terrible!" Luo Fu said, "I am afraid that there will be no good life in Wanmoling."


    Qi Shi said: "Yes, I''m only fortunate that he is from the Haotian League."


    Luo Fu laughed: "That''s good to celebrate, go, today you won''t be drunk or go home!"


    "Brother, I''m telling you about business." Qi Shi was dragged to the square by Luo Fu with a helpless expression. Soon, a large group of monks gathered around, holding wine jars one by one.

 Chapter 255： Lingxi 8th Floor

    It has been three days since the Qingtianzong station was broken.


    In the guest house on Yinguang Island, Luo Fu is receiving several monks. These monks are all nine-level realms, with males and females. Everyone is a guardian or deputy envoy of the resident, and there is no exception. They are all not far from Yinguang Island.


    Because Qi Shi had reminded him before, Luo Fu knew what was going on when he saw how many of them were visiting together.


    As expected, these people all came to inquire about Ying Jiao''s news, and they all stated that if Yinguang Island was willing to drive Ying Jiao to assist them in capturing the enemy''s residence, the benefit would be four or six points. They were four and Yinguang Island was six.


    The news that Zou Qi passed out before his death had an effect. Not only are the nearby Wanmoling forces extremely jealous of Yinguang Island, but even the Haotian League believes it, so they will come here to negotiate with Luofu. Joint matters.


    In this regard, Luo Fu has more than enough heart but not enough energy.


    If Yinguang Island can really drive Ying Jiao, then there is nothing to say. It is completely possible to cooperate with these companies and lay down a few ten thousand demon ridge forces. When the time comes, it will be beautiful.


    The key is that they can''t drive Ying Jiao at all, and there is someone else who can really drive Ying Jiao.


    Luofu is hard to explain.


    was forced to be helpless in the end, so he could only make an oath of heaven and tell a few people that it was completely lucky for Yinguang Island to capture the base of the Great Sky School, and Ying Jiao had nothing to do with Yinguang Island.


    There is no falsehood under the oath of heaven, and a few guards who have come for help make this disappointed and leave.


    sent away a few people, Luo Fu glanced at the practice room: "Senior Brother Qi, did Brother Yiye tell you that you want to practice on our side?"


    "That''s not true." Qi Shi shook his head.


    "It''s a pity."


    If that Lu Yiye really wants to be attached to Yinguang Island, it would undoubtedly be good news for Yinguang Island. Not to mention that Ying Jiao, Lu Ye''s personal strength that he showed before would be enough for them to value.


    Since Lu Ye didn''t mention it, there is a high probability that he won''t stay here for too long. This kind of thing can''t be forced, it all depends on personal wishes.


    "Looking back, I will check his tone and see if I can ask him for help again. If he can really drive that Ying Jiao, we will go to annihilate the Yunyan Sect. I have been unhappy with those gods and dogs for a long time."


    Yunyanjiao is another Ten Thousand Demon Ridge force that is adjacent to Yinguang Island. Although the hatred between them is not as big as Yinguang Island and Great Sky School, they are neighbors and must be friction.


    If the Great Heaven Sect can be destroyed first, and then the Yunyan Sect, then in the future, in this area of ??thousands of miles, Yinguang Island will be the king and hegemony and do whatever it wants.


    At the same time, in a practice room, Lu Ye''s spiritual power was agitated, and under his urging, he kept hitting the barrier of the spirit orifice.


    Along with a soft sound from the spiritual aperture, the barrier of the one hundred and forty-fourth aperture broke open, trickling spiritual power into it.


    Ling Qiao opened to one hundred and forty-four, which is the standard for promotion to the eighth level.


    Lu Ye didn''t stop, and continued to urge his spiritual power to penetrate the idle spiritual orifices, forming a small weekly cycle.


    When the air waves swept across the body, the eighth-level realm was completed.


    From the seventh level to the eighth level, it took Lu Ye about fifty or sixty days. This speed is not fast for him, because when he was in the Jade Blood Sect before, he followed Mrs. Yun during the day to practice spirit. The Way of Tattoos.


    But right now, he doesn''t need to be promoted too fast. It is not a good thing to practice too fast and not have enough time to settle. It will only create an empty cultivation base, but there is no flowery match with the strength.


    Li Baxian also said to him that he must pay attention to the body when he is practicing.


    For a normal monk, he was promoted from the seventh floor to the eighth floor in less than two months, and he was still very fast. Fortunately, Lu Ye experienced many battles, and he could enter the mirage at any time to temper himself, in the mirage. Everything experienced was extremely real, including the feeling of death.


    The fighting skills and experience accumulated in death after death are not comparable to ordinary methods. They are the essence recorded with their own lives and injuries.


    So even if Lu Ye cultivated fast enough, he could still maintain a combat power far surpassing the same level.


    He continued to swallow the spirit pills to practice, and wanted to see how many spirit pills he needed to regain his body at the eighth level.


    After half a day, I came to the conclusion that the spirit pill needed to open a resuscitation at the moment is almost thirty-five pill.


    This is undoubtedly a terrible number. I thought that when he was in the third or fourth level, he only needed a dozen spirit pills to open his mouth. At that time, he felt that it was enough. Compared with the current situation, it is almost insignificant.


    The higher the cultivation base, the more consumption of resuscitation.


    From the eighth level to the ninth level, thirty-six new spiritual orifices need to be opened. If only the spiritual pill is used to open the orifices, it will consume a full 1,200 tablets!


    Of course, Lu Ye''s current practice is not only relying on swallowing spiritual pills, so the real consumption must be about half of this number.


    Suddenly heard Yiyi''s muffled hum, and his face suddenly became a little pale, he died from the mirage...


    Yiyi also has merits. Since the headmaster branded her the mark of the battlefield, then she is a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect. She can earn merits just as she kills enemies, but most of her merits come from the monthly salary Huaci gave to her last time, not counting. Many, plus her income from previous killings, there are less than a thousand in total.


    Her feats were useless, Lu Ye let her enter the mirage to experience, and there won��t be too few battles in the future. The mirage is a good place to temper yourself.


    "Is it fun?"


    "Not at all!" Yiyi was annoyed, seeing that it was obviously being taught by a bug in the mirage.


    "Take it easy."


    "Yeah." Yiyi replied dullly, meditating to recover himself.


    Lu Ye took out something from his storage bag to refine it.


    This is a flying magic weapon, from the ninth-level monk named Yuan Guang, and the quality is not bad.


    There is a watershed behind the monk''s seventh-level realm. Once the cultivation base reaches this level, he can kill the enemy with imperial weapons.


    Promoting to the eighth level can fly with imperial weapons. Of course, how fast and far you can fly depends on your own background.


    Generally, the eighth-level cultivator does not fly with imperial weapons, because it consumes too much, and the flying is not fast enough, not high enough, it is easy to be targeted in the wild, once it is shot down from the sky, there is no good end.


    This situation will not improve until the Ninth-level realm, so those who dare to fly in the wild with imperial weapons are basically 9th-level monks.


    Although Lu Ye has flying wing thorns, this thing has a lifespan. At first, Mrs. Yun said that the thorns can only take three hours at most. After getting the thorns, Lu Ye occasionally used them. The life span of the tattoo has been greatly reduced, and I am afraid it will not take long.


    So he has to have a flying power he can control, and the eighth-level realm just enters the threshold of imperial weapon flight.


    A day later, Lu Ye walked out of the practice room, followed by Yiyi.


    Luo Fu came over for the first time.


    After a while, in the guest hall, the two guests and the host were seated.


    "Brother Yiye, I''m a rough person, let''s get to the point." After getting acquainted with each other, Luo Fu didn''t say any polite words. The island cooperated and attacked the ten thousand demon ridge forces."


    Lu Ye nodded, and it was normal for neighboring or nearby forces of the same faction to cooperate. He contacted Wujixuan when he took someone to fight the Feng family.


    "But Brother Yiye also knows that it is not easy to break through a resident guardian formation. Without strong assistance, even if the two parties join forces, it may not be successful, and the assistance they value is Ying Jiao!"


    Luofu talked so far, and Lu Ye still didn''t understand what he meant.


    "So I want to ask Brother Yiye if he can drive Ying Jiao again. If it is possible, then let''s go and get a big vote."


    "Brother Luo misunderstood. I can''t drive Ying Jiao. In fact, I can only guide Ying Jiao to a certain extent."


    "That''s enough. As long as Brother Yiye can guide Ying Jiao to the resident sites of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces, with the lessons learned from the Heavenly Sect, those several Ten Thousand Devil Ridges will definitely not dare to support them, and they might be directly frightened. Retreat, when the time comes, let''s just go for the benefits!" Luo Fu said excitedly, gearing up.


    Lu Ye groaned slightly, and nodded: "You can try it too."


    Luo Fu was overjoyed: "Then it''s settled?"


    "Don''t contact those companies. I will tell Brother Luo if I have the exact information. It will not be too late to act."


    "It''s so good!"


    Lu Ye got up and Luo Fu sent him off. Soon Lu Ye rode Amber out of the area of ??Yinguang Island''s resident area. Originally, Luo Fu wanted Hao Ren to accompany Lu Ye, but Lu Ye refused.


    Although he is willing to try , he feels that this is not very reliable, which is why he didn''t say enough.


    Ying Jiao is a kind of evil thing, already has enough intelligence, after the last time, there may not be a second time.


    After leaving the Yinguang Island resident for ten miles, Lu Ye turned over and got off the tiger''s back, took out an object from the storage bag, and urged his spiritual energy to throw it in front of him.


    That thing immediately turned into a light boat of ten feet long, the surface of the boat was carved with exquisite patterns and the workmanship was very fine.


    This is Yuanguang��s flying weapon, which is four feet wide.


    There are several grooves on the bow and stern of the small boat. That is where the spirit stones are placed.


    Royal equipment flying not only consumes the spiritual power of the monk, but also consumes the spiritual power of the spiritual stone placed on it in advance, which can reduce the monk''s own consumption.


    The better the quality of the flying magic weapon, the greater the reduction.


    Yuanguang, the quality of this small boat is very good.


    Such a small boat could have at most two or three people on it. If there were more people, it would not be able to sit down, but it was enough for Lu Ye.


    Xiaozhou hovered in front of him, he raised his foot and stepped on it. Lu Ye had tried the flying wing spirit pattern before, and Lu Ye could be said to be cautious.


    Waiting for him to stand firmly, then he greeted Amber, and Amber turned into a ruler, and jumped on his shoulder. As for Yu Yiyi, he had already hidden in Amber''s body.


    Everything was ready, Lu Ye urged his spiritual power, and the small boat flew up swayingly, but only after flying out very far, he fell obliquely downwards.

 Chapter 256： move on

    After a stick of incense, a small boat-shaped spiritual weapon flew by 40 feet above the ground.


    I had the flight experience of motivating the flying wing spiritual pattern, and Lu Ye''s current control of his own spiritual power is not what it used to be, so it only took a short time to figure out the trick of flying the imperial weapon.


    The speed at which the imperial weapon flies is faster than Humber''s full rush. After all, one is flying and the other is running, which is not comparable.


    But riding on Amber does not require any consumption, and the flight of the imperial weapon needs to consume Lu Ye''s own spiritual power.


    The level of consumption is much lower than Lu Ye expected. This has something to do with his spiritual power being pure enough. Check the consumption level of his spiritual power, and make a slight calculation. Keeping this kind of imperial weapon flying, it can maintain almost two or three. Time.


    For a cultivator who has just been promoted to the eighth level, this kind of duration is already very long. As his cultivation level improves in the future, the time and speed of the capable weapon''s flight will be greatly improved.


    There is also a simple protective formation on the small boat, which has little defensive power and can withstand the oncoming wind.


    Lu Ye was sitting in the middle of the boat, and Yiyi sat in front of him, leaning in his arms, and as the boat moved forward, silver bells of laughter fell.


    Being able to fly with a weapon means that there will be a way to hurry and escape in the future. If you want to fly, you don''t have to rely entirely on flying wings.


    After half a day, the sky was dark, and riding on the amber Lu Ye came to the lake where Ying Jiao lived.


    There are still traces of the bonfire left by everyone last time.


    Lu Ye didn''t know if Ying Jiao had returned here, but according to Yiyi''s observations, there was a high probability that the murderous thing had returned.


    After turning the amber into the size of a cat, and leaving Yiyi to stand by at any time, Lu Ye took out the scales from the storage bag.


    Watching the lake quietly, waiting for a moment, there is no movement.


    Lu Ye put the scale armor in front of Amber, and Amber took a sharp breath, and a blood line was sucked out...


    "It''s coming." Yiyi whispered.


    Lu Ye also saw ripples on the lake, and then the ripples quickly expanded, a horn of flesh slowly emerged, and slowly swam towards the shore.


    He secretly reminds him of spiritual power, ready to inspire Feiyi at any time.


    With a bang, a huge snake head rose from the surface of the lake. Two emerald green eyes stared at the scales in Lu Ye''s hands. On the body that was exposed to the surface of the water, the scales of the snakes fell off in many places, which seemed to describe it as embarrassing.


    At a distance of thirty feet, looking at each other, Lu Ye raised the scales in his hand, and Ying Jiao''s eyes moved along.


    But it was different from last time. Although this fierce creature still looked hungry for scales, it didn''t rush over immediately.


    There was a vigilant look in the snake eyes.


    Seeing this situation, Lu Ye knew that he wanted to continue to seduce Ying Jiao.


    Ying Jiao is very intelligent. Last time it was attracted by the scales, and finally went to the Great Sky School to fight with the monks of the Great Sky School. Although the Great Sky School had a hard time, it was also injured. .


    The pain caused by the injury made it angry and lost its reason. At that time, his mind only wanted to take away the scales, and the result was getting deeper and deeper.


    In the end, the breath of the scales disappeared, and after it crawled back in disgrace, it realized that it was wrong, and it seemed that it had been used!


    In this world, it is aware of the endless struggles of the human races. The reason why it has been living in this place is simply because it has not pursued too much, and the other is that it does not want to blend in with the struggles between human races. Said that it has nothing to do with the human race fighting for life and death, as long as it does not disturb it.


    But it is so indisputable that it has been used by a despicable and treacherous human race!


    After coming back to recuperate these few days, it has been thinking about it more and more angry, but what can be done? The breath that made its heartbeat disappeared, and the despicable human race disappeared.


    Until today, the breath reappeared, and the human race also reappeared.


    Although ���� Ying Jiao still yearns for the scale armor, he no longer acts impulsively. It knows that if he wants to obtain the scale armor, he can only kill the despicable human race!


    So it brewed for a while, suddenly thunder suddenly appeared on the fleshy corner of the forehead, and a thick-armed thunder pillar rushed towards Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately soared into the sky.


    With a bang, the thunder pillar punched a deep hole in the place where Lu Ye originally stood.


    In the sky, Lu Ye opened the distance between Ying Jiao and a cold sweat broke out on his back.


    Although he had thought it was impossible to use Ying Jiao before, he didn''t expect this guy to hate himself so much. He would use Thunder to greet him when he met him. If he hadn''t prepared in advance, he couldn''t avoid it at all.


    fell in the distance, and Yiyi followed, Lu Ye handed the scale armor to Yiyi and asked her to try it.


    Yiyi took the scales and fled into the ground, trying.


    After half an hour, Yiyi returned and shook his head towards Lu Ye.


    No matter how tempted Yiyi is, Ying Jiao will never leave the lake where he lives anymore. This is a fine study.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and clicked on his mark on the battlefield, and sent the message to Luo Fu.


    "Should not come out, nothing can be done."


    Luo Fu came back soon, his tone was disappointing, but he knew that there was nothing he could do. Lu Ye had already told him clearly that he could not drive Ying Jiao, but could guide its direction of action to a certain extent. Since it is a guide, naturally it cannot guarantee the success of everything.


    Ending the message with Luo Fu, Lu Ye greeted Yiyi: "Let''s go."


    couldn''t lead Ying Jiao, Lu Ye didn''t plan to return to the Yinguang Island station, he wanted to move on.


    In the middle of the night, I found a suitable place to take a rest, and then set off until dawn.


    Lu Ye entered the inner circle this time. First, he gave the Jade-Blood Sect monk a front stop, and with the authority of his guardian envoy, he could form an alliance with a suitable inner circle sect. In this way, the Jade-Blood Sect monk could have more choices in the future, and the second was the same day. The enmity of the battle of Jinguangding.


    The nearest Sky High School has been arranged, and the next target is Fenghuayuan.


    Lu Ye vaguely remembered that this was the second person on top of the Golden Light to send someone to fight against his own Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces. It was still a charming female magician who appeared on the stage. A set of wind and fire combos made him suffer a bit, but he got close. After that, the charming female Faxiu also had a different body.


    Fenghuayuan is not close here. If you ride Amber on the road, it will take at least half a month. The imperial weapon will fly faster, but the spiritual power will be too much.


    Anyway, in no hurry, Lu Ye naturally chose to ride Amber on the road.


    On the tiger''s back, Lu Ye''s left and right hands were constantly surging.


    The yin and yang primitives on the left hand continue to be born, gradually forming extremely complex patterns. It is a spiritual pattern learned from the book. Lu Ye learned more than this one. Although these spiritual patterns have their own magical functions, because It can''t come from the heart, so it''s only suitable for daily practice and cannot be used in combat.


    Lu Ye used the spirit patterns he obtained from the talent tree in the battle, and he could activate those spirit patterns as he wanted.


    Even with Madam Yun��s previous careful guidance, Lu Ye can only say that he is a beginner in the way of spiritual patterns. Nowadays, if you can��t consult Madam Yun often, you can only learn by yourself.


    Fortunately, before he left, Mrs. Yun brought out a lot of books about spirit patterns. As long as he can thoroughly understand the content of these books, he will be greatly improved in the way of spirit patterns.


    also had a spirit rune on his right hand, it was a sharp spirit rune, but Lu Ye was urging his own spiritual power to crack this spiritual rune and let it disappear.


    One-hand construction, one-hand cracking, distraction and two uses. I have to say that it is very difficult, and what Lu Ye currently masters is not proficient.


    This kind of practice will not only make the way of spiritual veins grow, but also exercise one''s precise control of spiritual power. This is the root of the two ways of the Lu Ye Seventh-level Realm.


    Now he has eight levels, if he wants, he can add one or two more imperial weapons.


    He didn''t refine more spirit weapons. It didn''t make much sense to simply increase the number of imperial weapons. Lu Ye wanted to increase the damage of imperial weapons, so he had to construct spiritual patterns on the imperial weapons when he killed the enemy. .


    This matter is very difficult, Lu Ye has no clues for a short time, so he can only continue to study the way of spirit veins and improve his attainments in this way.


    The so-called natural accomplishment, when he has enough attainments in the way of spirit patterns, he can construct the spirit patterns as he wants.


    If he goes on the road alone, Lu Ye would not dare to be so distracted, but he is not alone, Yiyi is also there, so if there is any danger, Yiyi will remind him.


    During the day, when he was on the road, he improved his attainments in the way of spiritual patterns. Until the night, Lu Ye studied the books brought out by Mrs. Yun, occasionally his hands were itchy, and he went to the mirage to find some excitement.


    Speaking of which, after he entered the mirage state after the eighth level, he did not encounter the Zerg again, but directly appeared an eighth level cultivator to fight against him and I don��t know why.


    The cultivator of the eighth-level realm is naturally not his opponent, even the ninth-level realm can''t be supported for long under his sword. In the mirage, cultivators of the seventh-level heavenly realm have begun to appear.


    is a hard fight every time! After the monk has transferred to the Heavenly Grade Cultivation Technique, his strength will usher in an explosive growth.


    Lu Ye used to kill Yuanguang with a seven-level realm and two levels before. It was really not too difficult, but an eight-level realm against a sky-level seven. It is also a two-stage one, but it kills all over the body with cuts and bruises. Kill it out.


    As a result, Lu Ye had a clear understanding of his current strength. With his current strength, if he faced the seventh level of the heavenly rank, it would be basically a 50-50 situation. Whoever lives or dies depends on which one is on the scene. Play better.


    The opponents in the mirage battle are different each time, so as long as Lu Ye is willing to spend his merits, he can easily accumulate a lot of actual combat experience. After these experiences are deposited, they are the skills to kill the enemy.


    The journey along the way is not peaceful, because Lu Ye is walking in a straight line, and will inevitably break into the territory of some Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces. When he encounters the cultivators of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, it is natural to fight.


    The cultivators in the inner circle are basically between the 6th and 9th floors. There are very few people who have converted to Heaven-level Cultivation. Generally speaking, those who have converted to Heaven-level Cultivation will be active in the core circle. Naturally, these people didn��t end up when they met Lu Ye, even if they were grouped by three or five people. You must know that Yiyi is now in charge of the Nine Realms Map. In addition, because of her magical appearance, Lu Ye��s enemies were accidentally pulled into the Nine Realms. The picture is gone, naturally there is no good fruit to eat.

 Chapter 257： Infinite Mirage

    In the Lingxi battlefield, the heavens and the earth are full of auras, so the scenery everywhere is extremely beautiful, one person, one spirit, one tiger, walking along the road and seeing it, if you talk about the experience of all parts of the battlefield, no one of the same level of monks can compare to Lu. Leaves more.


    He left Qingyun Mountain from the second level of Lingxi and embarked on a journey back to the Jade Blood Sect until he reached the fifth level of Lingxi, during which he walked for more than five months.


    This time, he started from the site of the Great Sky School and started a long journey.


    Although other monks occasionally go out to travel, they spend most of their time in spiritual practice.


    Walk a lot, see a lot, naturally know more.


    In a city, Lu Ye and Yiyi, who are in the dust, come together.


    Different from the outer circle, it is more prosperous here. After all, the little monks of the third and fourth levels are not coming and going. Those who are qualified to roam in the inner circle are at least starting at the sixth level.


    And the name of this place is also very simple, Tianjifang, because this is a place where the Tianji business alliance is the leading form of a gathering.


    Fang markets like this are everywhere in the inner circle and core circle.


    Although monks can spend their merits to buy some rare things from the treasure house of heavenly secrets, they will not use precious deeds in daily life or practice, after all, merits are hard to come by.


    When there is a transaction, the market will naturally arise at the historic moment.


    Lu Ye had been to several market in the outer circle, but it was the first time to visit the market in the inner circle. I walked around and found that it was quite different from the one in the outer circle.


    At the very least, the buildings here are more tidy, and the streets are more tidy. Many monks from casual cultivators or from sects come and go here.


    The inner circle and the core circle also have casual cultivators, or because they are used to it, or because of personal pursuits, or for other reasons, these casual cultivators have not worshipped any sect.


    Moreover, for the sect, these general casual cultivators at the seventh or eighth level are not suitable for income, because no one knows whether the origins of these casual cultivators are innocent enough, in case a hostile sect is accepted. The spies are not good.


    Furthermore, it is difficult to guarantee their loyalty.


    In the outer circle, those monks in the third and fourth levels still have the opportunity to worship the sect. The higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it is to worship the sect.


    Therefore, it is not only the Lingxi realm that has casual cultivation, but the Yunhe realm, the true lake realm and even the Shenhai realm have casual cultivators.


    Most casual practitioners choose to depend on the residence of a certain sect, because the aura of the resident is strong, but there are a small number of casual practitioners who do not choose to attach to any sect, because they are attached to other people''s doors, in addition to enjoying the aura in the residence In addition, there is no other practical benefit, but to follow other people''s orders.


    Most of these casual cultivators live around Tianjifang, earning their own spiritual supplies.


    I have to say that these days of casual cultivating are actually very hard, but they also live freely.


    Lu Ye came to Tianjifang here, mainly to rest here for one night, and update his tenth map by the way.


    This thing was bought at a cost of a lot of money at the beginning. It has been almost a year, and there must be many changes in the map.


    At the same time, it is necessary to deal with the unused spoils, such as the things that were distributed from Yinguang Island. These items occupy a lot of space in the storage bag. Most of them have been sold to Tianji on Yinguang Island. There is a treasure house, and a little bit is left in exchange for spiritual resources.


    Shi Shiran walked into the Tianji Business League. The internal structure was the same as the previous ones. Under the guidance of a steward, he entered a compartment.


    made his own request, took out what he wanted to trade, the steward took it and left.


    While waiting, Lu Ye poured himself a cup of spirit tea. This evoked some memories of him, thinking that every time he entered the Heavenly Chance Business League, he would have to drink tea to support it, because this spiritual tea contains some spiritual power, which can be used to improve cultivation...


    I was really poor at that time, and the spirit pills used in my practice had to be counted every few days, for fear that I would finish eating one day.


    Now, I don��t have to worry about things like spirit pills. I just don��t have training materials to grab. Lu Ye has even saved a lot of valuable things like merit.


    After waiting for approximately one stick of incense, the steward returned, handed back the updated ten chart, and then handed back a bag of spirit stones and spirit pills.


    Lu Ye did a little check, and the silver goods were both sold out.


    made a request for accommodation with the steward, and was properly received.


    After a while, Lu Ye sat cross-legged in the Tianzi room on the third floor of the Shangmeng League, looking for the changes in the tenth picture, but it seemed that he didn''t see any difference from the previous one.


    I don''t want to change much.


    But from the location, you can enter the resident area of ??Fenghuayuan within half a day.


    After having previous experience, Lu Ye decided to go straight to other people��s mining areas this time. He was in the seventh level before, and he should not be too arrogant when he first arrived in the inner circle. Now that he is in the eighth level, he should be a little arrogant. It doesn''t matter much, just run anyway if you can''t beat it.


    Well, that''s it.


    Putting the ten pictures away, Lu Ye took out a thick book, and while flipping through it, he constructed spiritual patterns on the palms of his palms, and then cracked them. With daily diligent practice, he is now more adept at doing this kind of thing than before. Many, this also means that his attainments in the Way of Spirit Runes are gradually improving.


    One night passed quickly.


    The next day, Lu Ye got plenty of rest and even took a shower. After changing into clean clothes, Lu Ye walked down from the third floor vigorously.


    The hall was very deserted, and there were no other monks except those from the Commercial League.


    Lu Ye didn''t think too much, took Yiyi out of the business alliance, and then looked out, and found that there were not many people in the outside market.


    It seemed that overnight, the monks here all ran away seven or eight.


    Lu Ye frowned, wondering what''s wrong.


    Yiyi said: "Should I ask?"


    Lu Ye nodded.


    She turned around and went to the female sister who was in charge of the reception at the door, and yelled sweetly: "Sister, what happened here?"


    The female monk: "I heard someone say that it seems that an immeasurable mirage has appeared."


    "what is that?"


    The female cultivator shook her head: "I don''t know too much." She is just a little monk of the fourth-level realm. If it weren''t for the relationship of the Heavenly Chance Business Alliance, this kind of cultivation would not have appeared in the inner circle.


    Lu Ye has already stepped into the business alliance, and casually looked for a manager: "Is there any intelligence on the immeasurable mirage?"


    The steward smiled: "Of course there are, what kind of grade the guests want..."


    "The most expensive!"


    Today is different from the past. At the beginning, it was cruel to buy a tenth picture. Now Lu Ye is not bad for money.


    "Guest wait a minute." The steward left quickly.


    returned in no time, and handed a jade slip to Lu Ye: "Chenghui nine hundred Lingshi."


    The price... it''s really expensive.


    Lu Ye didn''t say anything. He counted nine hundred spirit stones from his storage bag and handed it to the steward, and walked to the side to investigate the intelligence of the immeasurable mirage.


    After ���� half a cup of tea, he put down the jade slip, noticed Yiyi''s gaze, handed the jade slip to her, and Yiyi checked it too.


    According to the information revealed in this jade slip, the immeasurable mirage is a small independent space, similar to the sea of ??chess, but not as vast as the sea of ??chess.


    And there is more than one kind of Infinite Mirage. There are many kinds of them. Some of Infinite Mirage has beautiful environment, some ghostly, and some unpredictable.


    But without exception, there are good things in every boundless mirage, or genius and earth treasures, or cryptic secrets, and some people have even obtained heaven-level exercises in it.


    Kungfu is showing a trend of polarization in Kyushu. Under Heaven-level Kungfu, including the Earth-level Kungfu, they are all rotten things. This is also how Lu Yeneng spent only a few spiritual stones from the Xuanmen. The reason for buying Honglian Chongxiao Jue.


    This earth-level exercise is really sold, that is, dozens of spiritual stones, which is not expensive.


    But the heavenly level exercises are not available outside, and can only be obtained in one way, which is to spend meritorious exchanges from the heavenly secret treasure house.


    If you want to redeem a Celestial Rank exercise, the merits cost at least a thousand points to start, and because of the celestial secret supervision, the Celestial Rank exercises exchanged from the secret treasure house cannot be imparted to others, otherwise Celestial Chance will be punished. .


    Thousands of merits are not much for Lu Ye, because he kills the enemy easily, coupled with the identity of the guardian, occasionally opens a small kitchen for himself and pays a monthly salary.


    But even if many cultivators save from the first level to the ninth level, they may not be able to accumulate the merits of a sky-level practice, because there are many cultivators who cannot afford a sky-level practice. .


    But this thing is indispensable, because the heaven-level exercises are related to the monks breaking through the Lingxi realm and the key to promotion to Yunhe In short, without the heaven-level exercises, there is no way to promote to Yunhe.


    This is also the reason why the monks of the two camps are willing to fight each other. The merits of killing the enemy are related to their own future.


    Therefore, the immeasurable mirage is very attractive to monks. If you get a heaven-level exercise in it, it is tantamount to gaining thousands of merits in vain.


    The intelligence about the immeasurable mirage sold by the Tianji Business Alliance is very comprehensive, because every time the immeasurable mirage appears, they will spend spirit stones or spirit pills to buy information from the surviving monks and record them.


    There is a reason why it is expensive.


    According to the jade slip, the immeasurable mirage will randomly appear anywhere in the Lingxi battlefield. The entire Lingxi battlefield is so large, even if the probability of its appearance is not low, it is a kind of luck to be able to encounter it.


    Under normal circumstances, once the immeasurable mirage appears, nearby monks will enter it to find benefits.


    This is also the reason why Fangshi suddenly lost a lot of people.


    However, the time for the appearance of the Infinite Mirage is very short. It only takes about one day from its appearance to its disappearance. Including its discovery and the delay in message transmission, every time the Infinite Mirage appears, not many people can enter it. , There was even one time when the Immeasurable Mirage was not discovered until it was about to disappear, but when the person who discovered it ran to the place, the Immeasurable Mirage was gone, which made that person feel sad.


    After digesting the information he had obtained, Lu Ye led Yiyi out.


    asked the female cultivator at the door a few more words, Lu Ye sacrificed his small boat spirit weapon and took Yiyi to the sky.

 Chapter 258： Fenghuayuan

    Eighty miles east of Tianjifang, in a concave valley, gray mist rolled and surging, covering the entire valley. The original scenery in the valley is unknown, and it is completely invisible at this moment.


    The valley is not too big, within a few miles of a radius, on the surrounding high slopes, the monks gather in groups of three or five, and obviously they all came from nearby when they got news.


    This location is not within the scope of any power station. It can be regarded as a borderless land. There are many such borderless lands on the battlefield. After all, the battlefield is vast, and the resident of the Kyushu Zongmen cannot be seamlessly bordered, and there will always be large areas left.


    With this area as the center, there are four powers nearby, two from the Haotian League, and two from the Wanmoling. They are all powers of rank five or six, with good background.


    At this moment, these four forces have reached two, the Fenghuayuan of Wanmoling, and the Shenyin Palace of the Haotian League.


    Unlike the casual practitioners who walked in groups of three or five, nearly a hundred people came from the two forces, which shows that they attach great importance to this immeasurable mirage.


    They can come here so quickly, mainly because they are close enough and the news is timely enough.


    The other two are not so lucky. Even if they get the news, it will take some time to rush over.


    At this moment, the two forces are sending people to woo nearby casual repairs, but the effect is not satisfactory.


    The casual repairs in the inner circle are more autonomous, unlike the small casual practitioners in the outer circle, who can be moved by just flicking. They can practice all the way to this point, and they rely more on themselves.


    And to explore places like Infinite Mirage, a large number of people may not be a good thing. Once you join the sect, you will inevitably have a large-scale confrontation with the enemy. Then you will have to follow the orders of others. Life and death are difficult to control, but it is not as good as three or five people. Team up.


    I was really willing to join them in their casual cultivators, so I took the initiative to vote long ago, but they still need them to win.


    San Xiu are more willing to form a team with each other.


    When Lu Ye Yuqi arrived, he saw hundreds of monks gathered here, and the scene was messy.


    At a glance, he saw a team of hundreds of people on each side of the valley, facing away across the valley. There were many female nuns on one side, and all of them were gorgeous. Some female nuns were extremely bold in dress, and their long legs and waists were looming. People are eye-catching. Behind these women''s self-cultivation, a large flag is erected. The pattern on the flag is like a few petals, and there is a faint fragrance of flowers floating from the flag.


    Lu Ye recognized this as the banner of Fenghuayuan.


    It''s not that he has seen such a flag before. He has only seen the patterns on the flags. There are on the tenth map. On his tenth map, there is a pattern of that sect flag behind the name of each sect.


    For example, the pattern behind the Jade Blood Sect is a gold flame on a red background.


    The monk on the other side was nothing special. Looking at the pattern of the flag and comparing it with the tenth picture, Lu Ye judged that it was from the Shenyin Palace.


    The two camps have each reached one.


    Judging from the tenth picture, there are four powers that can have the opportunity to rush over here, and there is still one Lingyun Temple in the Haotian League and Zhaori Mountain in the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. At this moment, these two monks have not been seen. , It is estimated that they are still on the road, the two are relatively far away.


    Lu Ye pressed down on the side of the Shenyin Palace, and looked forward intently.


    The reason why he hurriedly came after he heard the news of the immeasurable mirage without hesitating to spend a lot of money to buy information from the Heavenly Chance Business Alliance, is that the word mirage made him a little concerned.


    He has a breath fruit pit, through that breath fruit pit, he can expend feats to enter a mirage, in which he can hone his killing skills.


    He didn''t know whether this immeasurable mirage had anything to do with the mirage he entered, but it was always correct to come and see.


    Looking around at this moment, Lu Ye realized that things were a bit difficult.


    Because the gray fog rolling in the valley is so familiar, he is entering the mirage, and the surrounding environment is this kind of fog.


    Is there really a relationship between the two? But judging from this gray fog alone would be somewhat arbitrary. Whether it matters or not, you have to go inside to know.


    As he was looking at it, a young monk walked up to him and gave a salute: "This fellow Taoist invited me, Ji Yan at the Lower Shenyin Palace, I want to invite fellow Daoists to explore the Immeasurable Mirage with my Shenyin Palace. I don��t know what the friend said. how?"


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked at the team at the Shenyin Palace, thinking for a moment.


    "No need."


    It��s definitely safer to enter the Immeasurable Mirage with the team of the Shenyin Palace, but there are more constraints.


    Ji Yan didn''t say much, but just nodded at Lu Ye, and then walked forward over him, obviously trying to win others over.


    After Ji Yan left, a monk with a short stature and a two-handed moustache next to Lu Ye smiled and said, "The wise fellows refused. Although the reputation of Shenyin Palace is good, if fellow daoists really join them. , I��m afraid I won��t get too much benefit. Those of us who are casual cultivators are naturally not suitable to act with those sect disciples.�� He seems to have suffered some losses because of this, so he is a bit repulsive to the cultivators who came from the sect. .


    As soon as the conversation turned, he opened his mouth and said: "If the daoists are interested, how can we act together? There are also mutual aids in it. Seeing that the daoists are like this, it should be a soldier cultivation. I am Fa cultivation, and this big man is physical cultivation. I''ll find another ghost repairer and we will live together, how about?"


    While he was speaking, he patted the shoulder of the person next to him. The main reason why he was able to pat his shoulders was that they were sitting on the ground.


    Lu Ye looked down. He didn''t pay much attention at first. The man sitting on the ground was big and full of blood. At first glance, he was self-cultivating. Just sitting here gave people a sense of uneasy feeling like a mountain. , A closer look, he couldn''t help but move.


    The spiritual power of this body is pure and flawless. After spending so long on the battlefield of Lingxi, Lu Ye has seen all kinds of monks. Without exception, the aura of the body surface, no matter how pure, has some flaws. That''s because of taking it. Where the panacea comes.


    He has never seen a clear and clear aura that can rival him, until this moment, he saw one, and he was still self-cultivating.


    This body cultivator was sitting on the ground, holding a piece of **** beast in his hand, and ate it.


    Seemingly aware of Lu Ye''s gaze, Jian Xiu turned his head, and showed a silly smile at Lu Ye.


    "What do you think of fellow Daoists?" The moustache monk spoke again.


    Lu Ye said lightly: "No need."


    The moustache snorted: "I still wanted to help fellow Daoists. Since they are so uninterested, then forget it." He and his companions are both 9th-level monks, facing Lu Ye with an eighth-level, they are qualified to say What support.


    After ���� finished speaking, he went to another casual practice not far away who came here alone, obviously trying to win others together.


    "I''ll eat it for you!" The bodybuilder sitting on the ground passed the beast meat in his hand.


    Lu Ye was about to refuse, but Amber, who was lying on his shoulders, suddenly jumped down and landed on the thigh of the body repairing body, chewing on the piece of beast meat.


    A smile appeared on the shaved face with a melancholy expression. While feeding Amber, he raised his big hand like a fan and stroked Amber''s soft hair.


    Lu Ye''s eyes drooped slightly.


    This is a bit interesting.


    Since bringing Amber back to the Jade Blood Sect, apart from him and Yiyi, not many people have been able to approach it, even Lingyu who has a good relationship with Yiyi. Ruan Lingyu once wanted to experience the feeling of riding Amber. Amber, who was lying on the ground basking in the sun, could not survive, and finally Yiyi spoke, lazily carrying Lingyu for a lap on the Shouzheng Peak.


    As for feeding Amber...In addition to eating what Lu Ye and Yiyi gave, even if the second sister Shui Yuan gave it, it would not take a bite.


    Lu Ye had never seen Amber so close to a stranger, and he actually ate something given by others.


    Yiyi didn''t show up right now, she was hiding in Amber''s body, and Lu Ye didn''t know what was going on.


    Amber psychic, can distinguish between good and evil in human heart, it is so close to this practice, it means that there is something in the other person''s body that attracts it, or in other words, only people with a simple mind can have a thorough soul?


    Time passed, and cultivators kept coming to receive news, but at this time, they were mostly casual cultivators.


    The fog in the valley is rolling more and more fiercely.


    Opposite ����, in the Fenghuayuan camp, the first tall, tall, short-clothed woman with a small waist was listening to a report from a man next to her.


    This female nun is Chuqing, the deputy guardian of Fenghuayuan. In places like Infinite Mirage, naturally, a person who can be on the table is required to lead the team. The guardian or deputy envoy of the resident always gets one Zhaori Mountain is almost here, time is up. "The man took advantage of the time he spoke, and carefully approached Chu Qing, sniffing the scent of the other person, fascinated.


    Chuqing nodded slightly: "That''s good, is there any news from Lingyun Temple?"


    "Not yet."


    "Go and check." Chu Qing ordered.


    "Yes!" The man replied, and retired respectfully.


    Fenghuayuan is a very special force. In the Fenghuayuan, women generally have a higher status than men, and they enjoy better treatment.


    This is because the Shenhai realm master repairer of the founding school originally planned to recruit only female disciples. The Shenhai realm master repairer seems to have been tricked and played by men, so he has a natural rejection and resistance to men. He only feels that the world is men. Damn it all.


    However, in the process of the development of the sect, there is always a big limitation to recruiting only female disciples. Apart from anything else, there are very few female cultivators in this faction of physical training. Pei Ran, with a big waist and a round waist.


    So after the founder of the school died, the development policy of Fenghuayuan changed and began to recruit male disciples.


    Generally speaking, there are more female cultivators in Fenghua Academy, with a ratio of 70% to 80%. Male cultivators account for only a small part of them, and most of them are physical cultivators. What''s dangerous is basically them. Go up.


    But in Wanmoling, Fenghuayuan is very popular. After all, who doesn''t like the beautiful women, and Fenghuayuan is full of such fair-skinned and beautiful female cultivators.

 Chapter 259： Xianyuan City

    Chuqing looked in the direction of Shenyin Palace across the valley, and his eyes collided with the guardian of Shenyin Palace Ancient Shenyang, and they all saw the chill in each other''s eyes.


    Shenyin Palace and Fenghuayuan are adjacent to each other, so the hatred is not small, and this time they will enter the Boundless Mirage. No matter what happened before, if the opportunity is right to enter, they will definitely fight.


    At the moment the immeasurable mirage is not open, no one dare to act rashly, but there is no need to make unnecessary provocations.


    Chu Qing''s beautiful eyes flowed, and she swept left and right, wanting to see if there was any monk worth paying attention to.


    Soon she saw a brawny man sitting on the ground with a large body, wearing a torn linen and half-open chest. His beautiful eyes couldn''t help but shrink. If she didn''t admit it, this was the one called Giant Jiao. build.


    This person is very famous among the casual cultivators, because the nearby major sects have heard of him, whether it is the Shenyin Palace or the Lingyun Palace, they have wooed this person, wanting to bring him under the sect.


    Under normal circumstances, the major sects will not recruit the nine-level realm for casual repairs, but this giant armor is a figure that several nearby sects are vying for.


    Not only because of his pure mind, but the main reason is that his physical training is different from the physical training that everyone recognizes.


    It is said that from the time of practice, the giant has never killed a single person.


    The monks who fought on the battlefield of Lingxi had few lives under their hands, but there were no giants.


    One of the reasons why he can survive without killing people is that he has a Faculty companion. It is said that the two started to work together from the two or three levels, and that Faculty was doing all the things that killed the enemy.


    The second reason is that this person in the giant armor is extremely defensive. Basically no cultivator of the same level can break his protection, even if his cultivation level is one or two levels higher, it is difficult to hurt him.


    One body, one method, from the cooperation of the little monks of the two or three levels to the present, all the way to the level of the nine levels.


    The Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Temple''s wooing of the Giant Armor came to an end, because the Fa Xiu who cooperated with the Giant Armor did not agree, he seemed to have always regarded the Giant Armor as his own cash cow and did not allow any influence to get involved.


    So seeing the figure of Giant Jia, Chu Qing faintly had a headache. Fortunately, Giant Jia did not join the Shenyin Palace. It seemed that he was still acting with his fellow Dharma practitioners, so as long as he didn''t take the initiative to provoke him, he should Nothing.


    In order to verify her conjecture, Chu Qing began to look for traces of that Fa Xiu, who was easy to recognize. He had a two-handed mustache and a short stature, so it didn''t look like a good thing.


    Then her gaze swept across Lu Ye who was standing next to the giant armor, and the passing eyes turned back again, urging spiritual energy into her eyes, and looking carefully at her full eyesight.


    Confirming that she read it correctly, Chu Qing''s eyes slowly narrowed.


    Why is this person here? And look at its aura... actually the eighth level?


    Chu Qing was shocked. A few months ago, this talent was only at the fifth level, and he was promoted to the eighth level so quickly. This speed of cultivation is simply appalling.


    She retracted her gaze, her eyes drooped, her fists gently clenched, and murderous intent surged all over her body.


    On the opposite side, Lu Ye faintly felt that he raised his head and glanced at the Fenghuayuan. At that moment, he felt that someone was spying on him, but there were so many people around him that he couldn''t be sure.


    Amber realized that he was full from the side, and jumped back again.


    The body with a large body seems to be a little bit unwilling to give up, and the urn asked angrily: "What is it called?"


    "amber."


    Shi Xiu nodded: "Giant Armor."


    This should be his name.


    At this moment, a flying spirit weapon that looked like a big ship quickly flew from a distance. Seeing the sign on the big ship, the monks at the Fenghuayuan were obviously excited, because they came from Mount Zhaori.


    In a short while, the big ship of Zhaori Mountain fell down, headed by a handsome young monk, nearly a hundred people joined the Fenghuayuan, and the scene was lively for a while. The brothers and sisters kept talking and enjoyed themselves. The two monks obviously had friendship. good.


    On the other hand, everyone in the Shenyin Palace had a solemn expression.


    The Ji Yan who had come to win Lu Ye before stood beside a man with a bronze skin, and whispered: "Brother, how long will it take for Lingyun Palace?"


    This man with a bronze skin is the person who led the Shenyin Palace this time and the guardian of the Shenyin Palace resident, Gu Shenyang.


    "Lingyun Temple is afraid that it won''t come." Gu Shenyang said: "It will take at least two or three hours for them to arrive, and the immeasurable mirage is about to open."


    Ji Yan was anxious: "Then what should we do? If we go in, we will be one enemy and two, do we want to withdraw?"


    Gu Shenyang shook his head: "Be timid before fighting, tell me how to raise my head to be a man in the future. The immeasurable mirage environment is diverse, as long as it is not in those few places, we can be one enemy and two. Sometimes it��s not that there are too many people. It can be done."


    His voice fell, and the mist in the valley suddenly surging violently.


    "It''s going to drive!" Someone drank low.


    In an instant, the noisy valley became quiet, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the fog ahead.


    Under the gaze of everyone, the mist rolled and gathered in different positions, and vortexes of various sizes appeared soon.


    In a moment, the surging mist suddenly freezes, only the whirlpool is slowly rotating, and from the whirlpool, there is an inexplicable breath.


    "Brother." Ji Yan shouted.


    Gu Canyang waved his hand: "In!"


    Having decided to enter an immeasurable mirage, he will not shrink back at this juncture. Saying like this, he took the lead to jump towards the whirlpool closest to him, and his figure immediately disappeared. With him taking the lead, the monks of the divine hermitage followed closely behind.


    On the opposite side of the valley, Fenghuayuan and Brother Zhaorishan, who joined together, leaped into the same misty vortex under the leadership of the leaders of both sides.


    At the same time, the casual cultivators around the valley also formed teams and jumped towards different whirlpools.


    The moustache Faxiu who was with Jujia has returned, and it seems that he has not been able to win the hands. His expression is quite annoyed, and his heart is indignant. Now it is so difficult to find a suitable collaborator. I will see it when I come back. Ju Jia was still eating non-stop and kicked him angrily: "Get up, go!"


    "Oh."


    The giant armor stuffed the beast meat in his mouth, bulged his cheeks, and followed the moustache Faxiu into a whirlpool.


    Lu Ye also jumped into the whirlpool next to him. He originally wanted to observe the environment inside through the whirlpool, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Following the vortex and rushing into the mist, Lu Ye suddenly felt a force of stagnation on his body, and then he settled in mid-air.


    There was a burst of noise from all around, and when I turned my head, I saw the monks who had jumped in along the whirlpool before, one of them counted as one, and they were all set in the air.


    Looking back, there seemed to be many holes in the gray sky, and from the holes, there were still monks jumping in continuously.


    Lu Ye tried to use his spiritual power, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    "He is Xianyuan City!" someone yelled.


    These words seemed to have caused some panic, and soon a group of people vomited fragrant.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look, and saw a huge city below. The city was majestic and covered a vast area. However, this city seemed to have encountered wars, and there were ruined walls everywhere, even the walls of dozens of meters high. It collapsed in sections.


    There are also huge claw marks on the city walls.


    It seems that a behemoth has used its own claws to climb towards the city wall. On the remaining city wall, there are large black blood stains, and those blood stains are still filled with black mist, which gives people a sense of unknown.


    Lu Ye''s eyes drooped slightly and his expression was solemn.


    According to the intelligence he bought from the Heavenly Mystery Merchant League, the Boundless Mirage connects many different small spaces, and each small space is the site of an ancient power. In what age were these powers and how were they destroyed? ,no one knows.


    Some immeasurable mirages are not dangerous, and even have a lot of benefits. After those forces are destroyed, there are always many treasures left behind, as well as storage bags left by the monks who have entered this place over the years.


    Someone found an ancient medicinal garden in the immeasurable mirage, and every medicinal plant in the medicinal garden was extremely valuable.


    Someone got a spiritual treasure in the immeasurable mirage, and their strength has greatly increased since then.


    There are also people who have inherited the inheritance left by the strongest in the boundless mirage...


    Therefore, the Immeasurable Mirage will be extremely attractive to the monks. Every time the Immeasurable Mirage appears, the surrounding monks will be attracted to explore.


    However, because the sites are different, the degree of danger is also different.


    Xianyuan City, among all the small spaces connected by the Immeasurable Mirage, is undoubtedly a very dangerous one. Without him, there are some crises that are difficult for monks at the level of Lingxi Realm to resist. Once encountered, they will basically die. .


    The most important thing is that there are many spirit bodies in Xianyuan City. Those spirit bodies seem to be the original monks of Xianyuan City, and they perish with the destruction of Xianyuan City, and then become spirit bodies and are trapped here~ www.novelhall.com~ Some spirits are ignorant and will only act according to their instincts during their lifetime, but some spirits still retain their spiritual wisdom.


    Therefore, in Xianyuan City, the crisis faced is not only the hostile monks, but also Xianyuan City itself.


    Lu Ye recalled all the news he had received about Xianyuan City, then looked at the huge palace in the center of the city below, and secretly decided that he would never go to that place.


    Because that is the city lord''s mansion of Xianyuan City, the spirit body of the city lord of Xianyuan City is there!


    The yelling and scolding around is louder. If you know that the immeasurable mirage is connected to Xianyuan City this time, I''m afraid that few monks are willing to come in. Although the treasures are good, they can only be enjoyed with their lives.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t call any scolding, he felt a little regretful, because there was a small space connected by the immeasurable mirage, and there was a place called Dafan Hall. There were a lot of precious classics inside. Various inheritances can be obtained there, including the inheritance of the spirit pattern master.


    The Dafan Hall is the place that all monks are most willing to go to. As long as you enter, you will definitely get benefits, and there is not much risk.

 Chapter 260： Liu Sanbao

    No matter how loud the scolding the monks around them were, they couldn''t change their own situation, they all came in, there was no way to quit.


    Can only wait until the time limit expires and be rejected by Xianyuan City.


    A huge pulling force suddenly came from the front. In the next moment, the figure stuck in the air involuntarily fell downward, and Xianyuan City rapidly enlarged in the field of vision.


    Exclamations rang from all directions.


    There were as many as six to seven hundred monks who entered the immeasurable mirage this time, and it was so spectacular that so many monks fell together downward.


    And falling from this height, even if it is a physical training like a giant armor, it is definitely lifeless. This is not a question of physical strength, it is too high, and falling down will inevitably lose the human form.


    Everyone is urging spiritual power, but the spiritual power in the body is like a pool of stagnant water, and it can''t be mobilized anyway. Those unknowing cultivators are confused and scolding more fiercely, and some are crying that they have not lived enough. Still don''t want to die.


    The information Lu Ye bought from the Tianji Business League recorded this situation, so he didn''t panic, he just tried to use his spiritual power over and over again.


    And in the process of falling, everyone''s body shape is also floating uncontrollably from side to side, this situation is like everyone is involved in a chaotic wind current, can only follow the current, unable to control their own movements, it feels terrible .


    The mustache monk and the giant armor were originally not far from Lu Ye, but after falling down for a while, they disappeared, and they didn''t know where they went.


    With a scream of horror, everyone was getting closer and closer to the ground. It wasn''t until about ten feet or so that the rapidly falling figure was strongly buffered, and the speed dropped sharply.


    When it was three feet away from the ground, the power that restrained everyone suddenly disappeared.


    The prepared monks immediately used their spiritual power to avoid the fate of falling. Those who were not prepared would be unlucky, and they would fall down in strange postures. Although this height could not kill the monks, It''s always a little bit ashamed.


    When Lu Ye hit the ground, he turned his head forward along the way, and then stood up, pressed the handle of the knife with his hands, secretly reminded him of his spiritual power, and looked around.


    There is no one else, there is only me nearby. The location is a street. There are many shops-like buildings on both sides of the street, but most of these buildings appear to be dilapidated.


    At the moment when they entered Xianyuan City, everyone��s formation was disrupted. It was a great advantage for the monks of the three forces to gather together. Take a lot of time.


    This is undoubtedly good news for those solitary cultivators. They don''t have to worry about encountering hordes of hostile cultivators in a short time.


    "Who is trespassing into Tianyuan City! Get it for me!" A roar came into Lu Ye''s ears, and then a fierce clash came from a nearby street, as well as fluctuations of spiritual power.


    Lu Ye was listening, and he saw two figures rushing out of the corner, running straight in his direction, their expressions hurriedly, as if there was a scourge behind them.


    Two unlucky guys! Lu Ye cursed secretly in his heart, and quickly looked around. At a glance, he saw a lantern hanging in front of a shop not far away. Without thinking, Feng Xing blessed his legs, rushed out like lightning, came to the shop, stretched out his hand and pushed. Pushed the store door open, and ducked in.


    After closing the shop door, Lu Ye looked out through the crack of the door, and saw that the two monks who were being chased didn��t run very far, and then a bright rope flew out. This rope-like thing is not a magic weapon, it seems It''s like a spell to lock the enemy, which is similar to the rumored spirit-binding lock.


    The spirit-binding lock flew straight towards one of the soldiers, and that soldier was quite successful. During the attack, he chopped out with a backhand blow, smashed the magic technique, and snorted coldly: "Small bugs!"


    When the voice fell, four or five spirit-binding locks flew over, entwining him as if they were spiritual, and directly tied them into a zongzi.


    The soldier fell to the ground with a yeah, and kept groaning, trying to break free, but the more struggling, the closer the bound Lingswain was, and he was a little breathless.


    "It''s what you can do with more and less, there is a kind of singles!" the monk yelled.


    Several figures passed him silently, and pursued the other monk.


    Only ten breaths away, there was a cry of exclamation not far away.


    Soon, the monk who ran away was also tied back, and the two looked at each other, crying speechlessly.


    Through the crack of the door, Lu Ye saw that in addition to the two strapped monks, there were also a few men in armor, and a long feather on the head of the helmet.


    This is Xianyuan Guard, which can be regarded as the defensive army of Xianyuan City. After Xianyuan City was destroyed for some reason, the city''s defensive army was transformed into spirit body, even if it was already a dilapidated city, they still adhered to it. This job is to guard the city.


    This is the biggest trouble in Xianyuan City, and it is also the last thing the monks who come here are willing to encounter.


    Because each person of Xianyuanwei has the cultivation base of the eighth or nineth level, the leader of the team even has a level comparable to that of the seventh level, and it is said that there is also the commander of the guard army.


    As for what kind of cultivation base the City Lord of Xianyuan was like...No one knew that the monks who had entered the City Lord''s Mansion did not come out alive.


    Xianyuanwei is not easy to provoke, they basically act together in teams of about five or six people, and each team has a small captain, such a team does not dare to provoke idle cultivators at all.


    Just look at the two monks who were taken down. Their strength was not weak, one at the eighth level and the other at the ninth level. As a result, against this team of Xianyuanwei, they were taken down with little resistance. .


    "Put into the dungeon!" The leader of the Xian Yuanwei squad with a hair on his head waved and shouted.


    Lu Ye mourned silently in his heart. Everyone came to gain benefits when entering this Xianyuan City. However, they were taken by Xianyuanwei as soon as they entered. What will happen is not known.


    It is said that those detained in the dungeon will suffer torture. If they can survive being rejected by Xianyuan City, they can still save their lives.


    After issuing the order, the team leader rushed to the shop where Lu Ye was in a few steps, put one eye on the crack of the door, stared at Lu Ye at close range, and said viciously: "Dare to commit crimes in Xianyuan City." , This is the end!"


    With a threatening word, the team leader left.


    Lu Ye watched him disappear. He did not put down the hand on the handle of the knife. He sighed softly. The nine hundred spirit stone flowers are worthwhile. If it weren''t for the many news about the city of Xianyuan recorded in the jade slip, just now He didn''t know how to deal with the situation at all. With a high probability, he could only fight once with that team of Xianyuanwei.


    According to the information recorded in the jade slip, those buildings with lanterns hanging high at the door seemed to be sheltered by some special power, and the fairy guards would not enter them.


    This is why Lu Ye rushed into this shop.


    At this time, a large number of monks broke into Xianyuan City, and the city must be chaotic for a while. Instead of running around like a fly without a head, it is better to hide first and wait until the situation is stable before making plans.


    I don��t know how many people were taken by Xianyuanwei...


    Lu Ye turned around and looked away quietly.


    One foot away, there was a slender middle-aged man wearing a full-length coat. He was rubbing his hands and looking at Lu Ye with a smile on his face.


    Somewhat unlucky...


    Most of the buildings with lanterns hanging at the door are ownerless. You can go in and take refuge when you encounter Xianyuanwei, but some of them have owners.


    These spirit bodies, who have been dead for so many years, rarely encounter living people, so they often make some strange requests. If these spirit bodies are satisfied, they can leave safely, but if they are not satisfied, they will have to pay some price. .


    Those costs are often very heavy... such as life!


    All in all, Xianyuan City is a very strange place.


    "This little friend, meeting is fate, do you want to take a gamble?"


    This guy must have been a gambler during his lifetime.


    Lu Ye''s eyes flowed around the opponent''s neck, wondering if he could hack this guy to death with a single knife.


    However, considering that the aura on the surface of his body is comparable to the seventh-level heavenly realm, this is unlikely, so he suppressed the murderous intentions in his heart and decided to let him go.


    "OK."


    The fat spirit''s expression became more and more cordial, and he greeted Lu Ye and said, "Come with me!"


    Lu Ye walked with the knife and followed the fat spirit body into it. There was a gaming table inside. Lu Ye saw this posture and knew that he was right before. This spirit body was indeed a gambler before his death.


    The fat spirit body was sitting on the main position, and stretched out his hand to signal: "Sit."


    Lu Ye dragged away the chair in front of him, and Shi Shiran sat down.


    "Under Liu Sanbao, how do you call the little friend?"


    "Lu Yiye!"


    Liu Sanbao laughed when he heard the words: "I really have a relationship with my little friend. This name is very correct. It seems that the little friend is not serious about gambling, so I should not be good at it. Let''s keep it simple. How about playing dice and betting on the size?"


    "Your place, you have the final say." Lu Ye replied casually.


    "Then it''s settled." He rolled up his sleeves, in a posture that he wanted to do something special. He reached out and turned it over, but he didn''t know where to turn out a dice cup, and then squeezed out three dice into it. Lost, a clear voice came out immediately.


    Lu Ye just glanced at the dice cup faintly and said nothing.


    Liu Sanbao closed the dice cup and shook it lightly. However, he slapped it on the table and yelled, "Big the big on the left, and the small on the right, Xiaoyou Lu, you can start."


    There was a look of excitement on his face, it was obvious that no one had gambled with him for a long time.


    "What can I suppress?"


    "Whatever you press, you can press a strand of hair."


    Lu Ye took out a piece of spirit stone and threw it to the right.


    "Buy it!" Liu Sanbao exclaimed again, then opened the dice cup and laughed: "Four-five-six, big, little friend, you lose."


    With that said, Liu Sanbao put away the spirit stone, closed the dice cup, shook it vigorously, and shouted what he had just said.


    "Bet the big on the left, and the small on the right."


    As usual, Lu Ye took out a piece of spirit stone and threw it to the right.

 Chapter 261： Another Ling Ling

    After a stick of incense, Lu Ye has lost 30 in a row.


    Only if you can win, there are ghosts. The dice cup in Liu Sanbao''s hand is a magical weapon, and it''s all in his mind.


    listened attentively, the noisy movement outside has gradually subsided, feeling that the time is almost up, he got up and said: "Skills are not as good as humans, willing to worship the wind."


    turned and went to the layman.


    Liu Sanbao just stood there and looked at him with a smile.


    Lu Ye came to the door and looked out through the crack of the door. The street was deserted and there was no half of a person. He raised his hand to open the door, but it could not be opened. The door was unlocked, but it seemed that an invisible force was blocking the door.


    Spiritual power surged in the eyes, and the insight into the spiritual lines quickly formed.


    Under the insight and blessing, Lu Ye immediately saw that the whole room was enveloped by a layer of formations, making the whole house an airtight whole. If you want to leave here, you have to break the formation first.


    Things really are not that simple.


    He looked around and wanted to try to crack the formation here. After so long learning the spiritual pattern from Madam Yun, he still has some understanding of how to break the formation.


    The formation here is not too complicated. Give him enough time, it should be able to break.


    But that can''t be disturbed, Liu Sanbao will definitely not let him break through the battle with peace of mind.


    walked back slowly and stood still at the gaming table, Lu Ye groping for the handle of the knife with his fingers, looking at Liu Sanbao, who was smiling happily in front of him.


    "Open the formation, I want to leave here!"


    Liu Sanbao smiled and shook his head: "That''s not going to happen, Lu Xiaoyou, our gambling game is not over yet."


    "At what level is it finished?"


    "It depends on how many bets you have. When you lose and there is nothing to lose, the gambling will naturally be over." When he said that, he chuckled. "For a real gambler, everything is everything. It can be used as a bet, including...life!"


    "Understood." Lu Ye nodded, "Then bet your life, let me bet, can I... hack you to death!"


    When the last three characters of ���� fell, Lu Ye had already crossed the gaming table, the long knife in his hand was out of its sheath, and the sharp spirit pattern blessed him, and he slashed towards Liu Sanbao.


    Liu Sanbao smiled undiminished, as if he knew that Lu Ye would choose this way. Facing the knife, he did not dodge at all, and lightly patted the dice cup in his hand, and a dice came straight towards Lu Ye''s face door.


    With a clang, the Panshan Knife slashed on the dice, and the huge impact force caused Lu Ye''s figure to slightly rise back, and the speed at which he rushed forward was a bit slower.


    The other two dice also flew out, one left and the other right.


    "Roar!" The sound of the tiger''s roar sounded, and the air waves visible to the naked eye rushed forward.


    At the same time, Yiyi flashed out of Amber''s body, raising his hand to strike Liu Sanbao with a spell.


    The smile on Liu Sanbao''s face suddenly stiffened, and the whole spirit body was slightly tranced in Amber''s roar.


    The two dice that flew towards Lu Ye immediately seemed to have lost control and were slashed by Lu Ye with two knives.


    The next moment, Yiyi''s magic blast hit Liu Sanbao''s body, blasting his mellow body up, and falling heavily to the ground.


    Liu Sanbao''s trance look regained his clarity. When he raised his eyes, he was facing a pair of amber pupils. Those pupils seemed to have the power to seize the soul. Under the gaze of those pupils, Liu Sanbao had not felt it for countless years. Panic and anxiety.


    "This is����"


    The amber that had been restored to its original shape opened its mouth wide, and took a sharp sip at Liu Sanbao as if it had swallowed the bloodline of the scaly armor.


    Visibly to the naked eye, Liu Sanbao''s spirit body was distorted, bulging from the chest position, as if it was about to be swallowed by Amber.


    Lu Ye stared at this scene in amazement. Before he started his hands, he didn''t expect Amber to have this ability. Originally, he only wanted to kill Liu Sanbao and get out of trouble quickly. But after he did his hands, he realized that Amber had done something to Liu Sanbao. suppress.


    This suppression is not directed at Liu Sanbao, it should be directed at the spiritual body!


    Amber once transformed Yiyi into a ghost, so it has some unknown talents in this respect. If it hadn''t happened to enter Xianyuan City this time, Lu Ye hadn''t noticed this.


    "No!" Liu Sanbao yelled in horror, struggling to resist Amber''s swallowing, even if the strength gap between each other is not small, but this feeling of facing natural enemies makes him completely unable to exert his own strength, that comes from Shenhunshen. The trembling and panic.


    Lu Ye struck Liu Sanbao with a blow.


    Liu Sanbao''s resistance immediately weakened a lot.


    Lu Ye slashed again.


    Liu Sanbao''s resistance was even weaker, and his entire body was folded under the irresistible suction, and he was involved in the big mouth of Amber''s blood basin.


    "Help me, I was wrong!" Liu Sanbao reached out to Lu Ye, begging on his face.


    With a brushing sound, Liu Sanbao disappeared, Amber burped, and the aura flashed on his body surface.


    Lu Ye and Yiyi looked at each other, and they were both surprised. They thought it would be a hard fight, but who knew it would end in this way.


    Amber''s suppression of the spirit body is simply not too cruel.


    "Has there been any changes in Amber?" Lu Ye asked.


    It has never shown such a talent before, mainly because it has never encountered other spirit bodies before and has no chance to show it.


    Yiyi felt it for a while, then shook his head and said, "No...no!"


    Lu Ye''s heart tightened.


    Yiyi rushed into Amber''s body, and when she came out again, she pulled out another spirit body from Amber''s body.


    Lu Ye fixed his eyes and was surprised, because this spirit body was the Liu Sanbao who was swallowed by amber just now.


    was not eaten originally...


    Whoever watched the scene just now, I am afraid that Liu Sanbao was eaten by Amber as a ration, but now it seems that Amber did that not to eat the spirit body, but to transform it into his own spirit.


    But Liu Sanbao, the Ling Ling, is very different from Yiyi.


    Yiyi has her own wisdom, but Liu Sanbao''s expression is dull, without all the cunning of the talent.


    Moreover, Liu Sanbao''s strength is also different. Originally, he had the level of a heavenly seventh-level realm, but now he only looks like an ordinary ninth-level realm. I don''t know if it was the reason why Lu Ye had just cut a few times.


    "Can you control him?" Lu Ye asked again.


    Amber tilted his head for a moment, and the aura flashed on his body. Then, Liu Sanbao, with a sluggish expression, moved slowly. At first he was like a puppet, but he quickly became agile. He even picked up himself before he fell. The dice cup on the ground ran to the gambling table and shook it again, shouting loudly, "Bet the big one on the left, and the small one on the right. Let''s leave!"


    Yiyi slapped Amber''s brain seeds: "Don''t fail to learn well!"


    Amber screamed, grievance Baba, this is not its control, it just gave Liu Sanbao a simple order, and then Liu Sanbao started acting on his own. The gambler is always a gambler, even if it turns into a ghost, it will be wiped out. It can''t be his gambling.


    "How many ghosts can you control?" Lu Ye asked again.


    Amber screamed again, and Yiyi replied for it: "I don''t know, I have to try it before I know it."


    Lu Ye suddenly had a bold idea.


    "Go, go to Xianyuanwei."


    Humber ordered Liu Sanbao to open the magic circle in the room, and soon the group left.


    The chaotic situation in the city eased a little at this moment. When hundreds of monks fell into Xianyuan City, the scene was chaotic for a while, and dozens of people were unlucky enough to be captured by Xianyuanwei and taken into the dungeon.


    At this moment, Xian Yuanwei is also searching for the monks in the city. Once he finds out, he will have to fight.


    The monks began to contact their relatives and friends and walked in groups. In this kind of ghost place, they were discovered by Xian Yuanwei when they were alone. There is really no good end. Those Xian Yuanwei not only have good cultivation skills, but all of them can do well. Performs the magical technique like the spirit lock. This technique is specially used to arrest people. As long as you are bound by a spirit lock, there will be three or four ways. No matter how strong you are, you have to obediently submit. .


    This has led to a very strange phenomenon. At present, whether it is from the Haotian League or Wanmoling, if they face each other when they are placed, they will no longer be hostile to each other. At most, they will pass by, because everyone knows, It is true that it is a bit detrimental to do something in this place, but it is important to reconcile with yourself first.


    Xianyuan City Because of the environment, there are no exotic flowers and plants to collect, but some good things can be found occasionally in those buildings, provided that you have to avoid those Xianyuanwei.


    Somewhere in the city, the sound of fierce fighting continued to be heard. Several monks walking in groups were found by a group of Xianyuanwei and were fighting fiercely.


    The scene is not optimistic. The four monks have already been tied up, and there are still two trapped beasts still fighting. It will not last long depending on the situation.


    At this moment, the Xianyuanwei squad leader on the side suddenly turned his head and looked in one direction, only to see the figure of a person over there appearing, looking at this sideBold! "The leader of the Xian Yuanwei squadron yelled and killed him as soon as he moved.


    The figure turned around and ran away, chasing and fleeing, and soon disappeared.


    After a while, there was a tiger roar in that direction, and then...there was no more.


    In the alley, Lu Ye looked at the sluggish team leader of Xian Yuanwei in front of him with satisfaction. The team leader��s strength was not much different from Liu Sanbao. After being led here, Amber suppressed it. Lu Ye cut a few swords, and then he It was swallowed by Amber and transformed into a Lingling.


    Now his strength is equivalent to the level of the nine-level realm, the same as Liu Sanbao.


    After a while, Lu Ye and the team leader returned to the place where the battle was just now. Lu Ye is in front and the team leader is behind. It looks like the team leader is escorting Lu Ye.


    Several immortal guards are still waiting, and four monks are **** on the ground, all of them are like bereaved concubines.


    Seeing Lu Ye being "taken" back, one of them glanced at him, thinking that he was another person who felt sorry for the same fate, but after a closer look, he felt wrong. Lu Ye was not restrained, and his eyes widened. Suddenly at a loss.


    Lu Ye had been paying attention to those Xian Yuanwei until he got closer. The Xian Yuanwei also stood on the spot like a wooden stake, and suddenly understood that these Xian Yuanwei were thoughtless and wise, they Unlike the leader of the team, each of the team leaders has at least some intelligence, knowing to judge the situation, ordinary Xianyuanwei is not capable of this, they basically follow the command of the team leader.


    This can be judged from the fact that they don''t even look at Lu Ye.

 Chapter 262： Team growth

    After confirming this, Lu Ye was determined.


    He turned his head to look at several strapped monks, raised his hand in silence, and showed the light of the battlefield mark on the back of his hand.


    The four of them changed their faces, one of them smiled far-fetched and said: "This fellow Taoist, we are also from the Haotian League, please help one or two."


    responded to him with the streamer of an imperial weapon. The streamer passed through the person''s head, flew straight out, and then swept to several other people, killing them one by one.


    Before he died, one of them shouted angrily: "You must not die."


    Lu Ye didn''t know if he would have to die in the future. Anyway, the person who called it this way was already dead and couldn''t die anymore.


    If these people are really from the Haotian League, they will definitely show their marks on the battlefield as soon as possible. Since they have not been revealed, then it can be confirmed that they are from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. Naturally, it is unnecessary to be polite.


    The four Xianyuanwei still stood silently on the side, as if they hadn''t seen everything in front of them.


    Lu Ye and Amber commanded, Amber rushed out, came to a Xian Yuanwei, opened his mouth and sucked at him, the Xian Yuanwei instinctively struggled, but it didn''t have much effect, and was quickly swallowed by Amber. middle.


    The remaining three were concocted in the same way, and they were transformed into lingering spirits one by one.


    After releasing the transformed ghost again, Lu Ye found that their strength hadn''t changed much. It was almost the same as before. From this point of view, Liu Sanbao and the previous team leader''s strength drop was probably because they were cut by himself, or it was Amber. The transformed spirit cannot exceed a limit.


    Kohaku''s strength is not high after all.


    As for the reason, it remains to be verified, but even for the first reason, Lu Ye didn''t have a good solution, because it would be difficult for Amber to swallow them if he didn''t cut them a few times. This was an unsolvable situation.


    This time I got five ghosts. Counting Liu Sanbao before, Lu Ye has six ghosts.


    No one has ever done this in Xianyuan City. The monks who have entered Xianyuan City over the years have fought against Xianyuan Guards and rival monks. Every time a person''s mind is almost turned into a dog''s mind, there is not much to gain.


    Because Xianyuan City itself does not have many benefits for monks, the biggest advantage is a place called the Soul Washing Pool, where the spirit of the monks can be tempered, and the spirit of the monks can��t be seen clearly. Temporarily out of reach.


    But if the cultivation level breaks through the true essence realm and is promoted to the divine sea realm, the monk will have divine consciousness, and the source of divine consciousness is the monk��s divine soul.


    So if you can take some of the soul washing pool water out, it will be extremely attractive to any Divine Sea Realm.


    There was a chance that a monk took a few drops out by chance, and respected the elders in the door, and had to give a lot of treasures.


    But the soul washing pond is said to be the core of Xianyuanwei, so that place is guarded by heavy soldiers. It is impossible for a group of young monks in the Lingxi realm to break into the soul washing pond.


    Lu Ye didn''t think about the idea of ??washing the soul pool. This was unrealistic. What he had to do now was very simple. Try to make Amber transform more of his souls. In this way, no matter what danger he faced later, he could do it here. If he had the means to deal with it, if he could transform an army of ghosts, he would be worthy of Lu Ye against the more than one hundred cultivators in the Shangfeng Garden.


    already has six ghosts under him, plus his own strength and Yiyi''s strength, there is no longer any need to act so carefully.


    swayed the street with Amber, and occasionally searched the buildings on both sides of the street to see if he could find anything good.


    It turned out to be a great disappointment for him. There are a lot of buildings on both sides of the street, but there are basically no useful things in it.


    Lu Ye had lost his thoughts, Xianyuan City, as expected, was not suitable to come in to make a profit, the immeasurable mirage connected this kind of place, and it was a bit tricky.


    After ���� a stick of incense, he ran into a patrolling group of Xianyuanwei, the number was small, only six.


    met each other, the team leader immediately pointed to the direction where Lu Ye was, and shouted angrily: "Take it down!"


    A few Xian Yuan Wei Dang even rushed towards this side.


    What surprised the team leader was that Lu Ye not only didn''t run, but rushed towards him. On the way, Amber''s body appeared one by one, and greeted the several immortal Yuanwei.


    In a short time, they couldn''t talk to each other.


    The squad leader opposite was obviously taken aback, and his expression became even more angry: "Presumptuous!"


    When the words fell, Lu Ye had already crossed the battlefield of those Xian Yuanweis and rushed in front of him. Amber crouched on his shoulders screamed at the captain, and his body was impacted by the oppressive force. When he returned to his senses, a spirit-binding lock had already been tied to him, but it was the captain of the Xianyuanwei squad under Amber''s command that shot him.


    caught off guard, the captain was **** and sturdy, Amber had rushed in front of him, and he opened his mouth and sucked fiercely.


    Beside it, Lu Ye pressed the handle of the knife with his hand, ready to go.


    In the end, Lu Ye didn''t have a chance to make a move. After being bound by the spirit lock, the resistance of the team leader was much weaker, and Amber took a bit of effort to swallow him.


    Those few Xianyuanwei are still fighting with their own Xianyuanwei, apparently following their own team leader''s orders.


    After Kohaku transformed the squad leader into a ghost and released it, he followed the squad leader with a low voice: "Stop it all."


    The fierce fighting both sides immediately stopped.


    The next thing is simple, Amber stepped forward, one of them counted as one, and it was all swallowed.


    Ling Ling''s team has grown to twelve people, including two of the team leader level, nine ordinary Xianyuanwei, and one Liu Sanbao.


    Amber still hasn''t reached the limit.


    Lu Ye continued to search with it.


    Xianyuan City is very large, but the number of Xianyuan Guards is also quite large. They patrol around in small groups, so it is easy to find.


    Walking along the road, I can occasionally encounter some monks in hordes. If they are from the Haotian League, they are all in peace, but if they meet the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, they will have to fight a battle.


    Those hordes of Wanmoling teams saw Lu Ye alone in an eighth-level realm, how could they be polite to him? But after Zhen rushed up, he was shocked to find that they were facing more than one person, but a team composed of Xianyuanwei!


    One after another, the spirit-binding locks were hit, and those Ten Thousand Devil Ridge cultivators were often **** before they got close to Lu Ye, and then Lu Ye stepped forward and slapped them one by one.


    He likes Xianyuan City a little bit. This fierce land is very unfriendly to other monks. There is not much oil and water to fish, and it is dangerous everywhere, but to Lu Ye, this place is simply a holy place, transformed by amber. Tong Ling''s talent plays a big role in this kind of place.


    The number of ���� Lingling team continued to increase, until two hours later, Amber reached its limit.


    Apart from Yiyi, there are only thirty-one souls that can be transformed, and only thirty-two when counting Yiyi.


    This completely shattered Lu Ye''s plan for the Ling Ling army, but this number was also large enough to deal with most of the dangers in this city.


    After trying again and again, Lu Ye finally determined that the strength of Amber''s transformation was at most the level of the nine-level realm, which had something to do with its own strength.


    Moreover, the more Ling Ling, the greater the burden on Amber, which is usually not visible, but if Ling Ling returns after a battle with the enemy, Amber will become sluggish in a short time.


    Because the power of the spirit comes from it, it will consume its power when it recovers.


    Yiyi did the same before, if he was injured or his strength was consumed, he had to hide in Amber''s body to recover.


    Now that she has gotten rid of this restriction, she can practice alone and enjoy the happiness of slowly becoming stronger, plus Amber can also become stronger by swallowing spiritual pills, that is double happiness.


    This is also the reason why Amber and Yiyi''s strength can increase rapidly. No matter who becomes stronger, both of them will be upgraded at the same time.


    No matter if it is Liu Sanbao or those team leaders, after being transformed by Amber, they will no longer have their own wits. They can only obey Amber��s orders. After their strength is lost, Amber must provide them with the strength to recover. .


    So the limit of the transformation of amber to the soul is not necessarily a bad thing. If there are too many, it will not be able to resist it.


    Now that Lu Ye meets Xian Yuanwei, he can hide as far as he can, and try not to conflict with them. After all, fighting with them is no good, it will only waste his strength.


    On a street, Lu Ye''s eyes were drooping, and he was walking forward. From just now, he had a sense of being prying over, as if someone was staring at him in secret.


    The one staring at him should be a ghost, only ghosts have this kind of magical ability.


    Although he was sure he was being targeted, Lu Ye didn��t panic at all because he was not alone, if the enemy hiding in the dark dared to jump out, he would let the other party see the skills of the Lingling team. .


    There are so many ghosts under him, and now Lu Ye doesn''t even need to kill the enemy himself. Once the ghosts restrain the enemy, he will be done with a single slash in the past.


    What is difficult now is that he can��t catch the opponent��s trace. If he is outside, Yiyi can be sent out to search for the enemy��s trace, but this is not possible. Yiyi has tried before. Even if she is a spirit body, there is no way in this fairy city. Escape, there seems to be a layer of restriction underground.


    is not only underground, but also in the air. In Xianyuan City, the limit of flying to the sky is ten feet, and you can''t fly up any more. This is also the reason why no monk dared to fly in the air. The distance of ten feet is too short.


    After a while, Lu Ye suddenly stopped and looked forward.


    In his field of vision, a group of several people caught his eye, headed by a tall woman wearing a short shirt, showing a small waist. Seeing this woman, Lu Ye''s eyes squinted slightly, and he suddenly reacted, staring at himself in secret. The enemy of''s is not met by chance, but came specifically to find himself!


    Because of this woman, he glanced far from the valley side before, this is from Fenghuayuan.


    I was recognized before? So people are here to take revenge?


    Think about it. On the top of Jinguang, thousands of people have seen his face, and it is not unusual to be recognized.


    In all directions, there was a sudden wave of spiritual power fluctuations, as well as the sound of hunting in clothes. Lu Ye turned his head and looked around, only to see that the surrounding roofs were full of monks, looking at him with unkind expressions.

 Chapter 263： First clear

    Before he knew it, Lu Ye had been surrounded, and there were more than twenty monks who surrounded this place.


    can put together so many people in such a short time, and also set up an encirclement here. It seems that the Fenghuayuan will be looking for himself as soon as he comes in, otherwise it will not be so efficient.


    For any monk, this is a desperate situation.


    The tall woman who came from the opposite side looked at Lu Ye''s eyes full of anger, and there was a hint of happiness in the anger.


    is about to get revenge, naturally happy!


    This tall woman with a fine waist was standing ten feet in front of Lu Ye. There were two people beside her, a woman with a fat figure. Her fatness was obviously abnormal, even if she was covered by a large dress. She couldn''t stop the layer of fat on her belly, but her skin was extremely white, making her look like a plump silkworm pupa.


    The other is also a woman, petite, carefree, hair is not long, casually tied behind her head, carrying a long knife on her shoulder, the blade is half longer than her whole body, and her petite figure Form a very obvious contrast.


    "Senior Sister Qing, is this guy?" The long-sword woman looked at Lu Ye up and down, and asked. Her eyes were similar to Lu Ye when she was looking at the enemy, and she was looking for a place suitable for the knife.


    The tall woman nodded gently.


    "It''s not ugly, it''s a pity to kill like this." The fat white woman on the other side was also looking at Lu Ye, her eyes narrowed, with a smile on her face, "Can you save him?"


    The tall woman said coldly: "I wouldn''t let him die so easily!"


    The fat white woman stretched out her hand to cover her mouth and let out a barbell-like laugh: "Thank you, Senior Sister Qing." Looking at Lu Ye again, there was some intriguing light in her eyes.


    "Lu Yiye! Who do you know me?" the tall woman gritted her teeth and asked.


    Lu Ye threw a pill in his mouth and chewed slowly.


    "who are you?"


    There was a chill in the tall woman''s eyes: "Then do you remember the first snow on the golden light?"


    "The female Faxiu who scratched my head and was hacked to death by me?"


    After all, it was the second one to challenge him, and the impression was still very deep. Before Lu Ye planned to go to the Fenghuayuan resident to engage in trouble, how could he not remember?


    "My name is Chuqing!"


    Chuxue, Chuqing, this name sounds like a family. In fact, Chuxue was taken to Jinguangding by Chuqing at the beginning, and then challenged Lu Ye. It can be said that Chuxue died under Chuqing''s nose, but at that time, so many strong people from the two camps were present and decided again. It''s a coincidence, even if Chu Qing wanted to smash Lu Ye into pieces, she didn''t dare to make a rash move.


    After the Battle of Jinguangding, Lu Ye evacuated under the cover of Feng Yuechan and Weiyang, and was nowhere to be seen.


    Chu Qing thought that she would never have a chance to avenge him again, but she didn''t expect to see Lu Ye on the edge of the valley. At that time, to avoid being stunned by the grass, Chu Qing just glanced at Lu Ye and didn��t pay attention anymore. Entered an immeasurable mirage and settled accounts with him.


    After entering this place, Chuqing quickly assembled the nearby people while investigating Lu Ye''s whereabouts.


    Lucky, she found Lu Ye without much effort. She immediately led a group of people to set up an ambush and blocked Lu Ye here.


    "Tell me, how do you want to die?" Chuqing is in the middle of the victory. More than 20 people surrounded this place under her leadership in an airtight manner. No matter what, today Lu Yiye is hard to fly.


    Lu Ye swallowed the spirit pill in his mouth, eyes drooping, and slowly raised his hand to press the handle of the knife.


    "You want to... how to die again!"


    When the words fell, the spirit pattern on both legs disappeared in a flash, and the whole person almost turned into an afterimage, and went straight to Chuqing.


    In the middle of the journey, the two imperial weapons flew out, turning into two streamers, and attacking the two women around Chuqing.


    "So courageous!" Chuqing was furious and shouted, "Take him down!"


    As she said to the fat woman just now, she didn''t intend to let Lu Ye die so easily. She had to take this Lu Yiye down first, and then concoct it, otherwise, how to solve her own hatred?


    Every time she thinks about the tragic death of Chuxue these days, she can''t sleep at night.


    There are more than 20 people on our side, and there is only one enemy. Naturally, you can pinch as you want. The huge advantage in number is Chuqing��s confidence. Let alone more than 20 imperial weapons, it is not Lu Ye. Blockable.


    Suddenly bursts of exclamation came from all directions. Just as the cultivators of the Fenghua Academy were about to take action, a series of bright and brilliant spirit locks were hit from behind them. Several cultivators were caught off guard by being strong and sturdy. Plant down to the ground.


    The quick response was not locked, but he had to fight the enemy who suddenly appeared behind him. Valley


    "Xianyuanwei!" Someone exclaimed.


    Not only did more than twenty immortal guards come suddenly behind them, these immortal guards even ambushed them, which they had never encountered before.


    The twenty-odd people of them had encountered several teams of Xianyuanwei before, but that was only a team of Xianyuanwei, and Xianyuanwei acted rigidly, only a little wise, ordinary Xianyuanwei of the team leader level. They are all beings without thinking and wisdom, and where their opponents are, they will be resolved in twos or twos.


    This hit them by surprise, and the original number advantage disappeared.


    If they were just facing the Xian Yuanwei, they would not be so embarrassed. The Xian Yuanwei in this city generally focused on arresting and would basically not harm the lives of the monks, unless the monks resisted too much, and under normal circumstances, they were tied to the spirit lock. Locked, Xian Yuanwei will not hurt the killer.


    The key is that more than two dozen immortal guards were shot at them, and a strange spirit body was also mixed in between these immortal guards. The spirit body was a chubby guy, wearing a uniform and holding a dice cup in his hand. , Three brilliant dice were continuously played, harvesting the lives of the monks who were locked by the bound spirit lock.


    Three people died in this fat man''s hands in the blink of an eye.


    The good ambush was originally ambushed by a group of Xian Yuanwei. Perhaps no one would believe this kind of thing. A group of monks in the Fenghuayuan were actually beaten and somewhat suspicious of their lives.


    This is naturally Kohaku''s handwriting hiding in the dark.


    After realizing that he was being followed, Lu Ye didn''t let Yiyi act alone. He couldn''t escape in Xianyuan City. It was too dangerous for Yiyi to act alone. He released Amber directly, trying to find the trace of the stalker.


    As a result, the information that Yiyi gave back surprised him. There was indeed only one ghost cultivator who followed him in the dark, but many cultivators were quietly approaching...


    Lu Ye knew that those people were going to ambush themselves, so what else could be said. The message Yiyi told her to ambush a wave. She usually hides in Amber''s body and does not show a trace. Just let them out when they are needed. Best for doing this.


    A few nonsense with Chu Qing before, it is nothing more than delaying time, waiting for Yiyi to deploy properly, otherwise the people from Fenghuayuan will really let the people of Fenghuayuan take the shot, even if he has the guard spirit pattern, it can''t stop it.


    Things are much better now.


    The cultivator of Fenghuayuan who was lying around was entangled by Xianyuanwei, and he couldn''t take any action to deal with him. He only needed to deal with the three people on Chuqing''s side.


    These three women are all nine levels, but so what?


    The sound of the ding-dang came out, and the streamer of the two imperial weapons was slashed out by the woman with long swords. The other side held the swords in both hands, and the swordsmanship opened and closed. The blades enveloped her around a radius of three feet, without breaking her sword. With such a sword skill, her figure is still extremely healthy.


    Chuqing and the white fat woman were surprised that their scenes changed, but they didn''t disturb their minds. A streamer of imperial weapon flew out of Chuqing''s hand, turning and hitting towards Lu Ye''s right temple.


    During the raid, Lu Ye slashed out, but the spiritual weapon evaded flexibly, wiping his blade and raked up. At the critical moment, the Panshan Sword was picked up, and then the imperial weapon was picked up and flew.


    At this time, Lu Ye rushed to Chu Qing and others three feet away. After his own two imperial weapons were split and flew, he was left out of control. After all, it is a distraction.


    Distracted at this juncture of life and death, it will only die faster.


    Before reaching the seventh level, he envied other people''s weaponry methods, but only after he was able to use weaponry, he realized that this method seems to be good, but in fact, it has great drawbacks. It is only suitable for confrontation with people in the middle distance. Once you fight in close quarters, the imperial weapon is basically useless.


    Of course, if someone can pester the enemy, and the companion is supplemented by a weapon, the effect will be very good.


    All means are only to kill the enemy, it depends on how to use it flexibly The Panshan Knife cuts out slowly and quickly, but just as soon as it hits the knife, the blade will come head-on. Lu Ye must not change the offense as the defensive. , Block this fierce blow.


    In the next instant, a clinking sound came out, sparks splashed in the spirit weapon confrontation.


    Chuqing and the white fat woman were about to come to support, suddenly there were spiritual fluctuations gushing out behind them.


    Both of them looked back and were shocked, because they didn''t know when a group of Xian Yuanwei appeared behind them. The moment they turned around, there was a chain of bound spirit locks under the head coverings of both of them.


    Amber now has 31 transformed spirits, and they are divided into six teams according to their original configuration. Five teams ambush the monks in Fenghuayuan, and another team was brought here by Amber.


    Even if Lu Ye can kill the enemy beyond the rank, he is not an opponent at the same time with the eighth-level cultivation base to face three nine-levels at the same time, but it is different if there is a team of Xianyuanwei support.


    The sneak attack came too suddenly, even the nine-level realm like Chuqing and the white fat woman couldn''t react for a while.


    At the critical moment, the white fat woman turned sideways, blocking her in front of Chuqing with a fitness that did not fit her fat figure, and the Ling Lingsuo instantly enveloped her, and the Ling Lingsuo tightened under the control of Xian Yuanwei, and her The obese figure stretched out a bunch of hoops, the obese woman gritted her teeth and screamed, the whole body was full of blood, almost condensed into substance, pouring outwards.


    Chu Qing flashed out from behind her, holding a dagger in each of her hands. Although she was a woman, she rushed to an immortal guard brazenly and unnecessarily. The light of the spirit weapon flickered, her figure spun and moved, playing a killing. Movement.

 Chapter 264： The plan cant keep up with the changes

    Xianyuanwei''s cultivation level is generally not low, but because he has no wit and rigid behavior, the strength he can display does not match his cultivation level.


    Their advantage lies in acting in a small team mode. The spirit-binding lock is a technique that almost every Xianyuanwei is proficient in. As long as the enemy is locked by a spirit-binding lock, the remaining ones will follow, the monk of Lin San When I met them, there was basically no good fruit.


    As the guardian deputy of Fenghuayuan, Chu Qing had nothing to say about her strength. She rushed to that group of Xianyuanwei, turning two daggers into a sword screen, and covered one of the Xianyuanwei. In just three breaths, the spirit body that Xian Yuanwei was killed collapsed.


    But she also had a few more wounds on her body. When she killed this Xianyuanwei, the other Xianyuanwei was not idle, and they all greeted her with the spirit weapons in their hands.


    After ���� killed a Xianyuanwei, Chuqing immediately pulled back and shouted: "Qiaoyun!"


    The fat white woman who was locked by the bound spirit lock immediately roared. She was originally bound by the four bound spirit locks. After Chuqing killed a Xianyuanwei, there were only three bound spirit locks on her body. , The already fat body actually swelled a big circle, the blood burst into the air, and the remaining few spirit-binding locks were directly broken free.


    "Come!" The fat white woman who was called Qiaoyun was obviously very angry, and strode in the direction of Chuqing.


    Seeing that she was like a fleshy body, she was about to hit Chuqing, and Chuqing leaped high as if she had eyes behind her, stepping on her shoulders and floating lightly. The four immortals who chased over were not so. Good luck, the person who was hit by that Qiaoyun turned on his back, and his body flashed wildly.


    "I''ll stop them!" Although Qiaoyun is one enemy four, he is not in the slightest, without him. As a physical cultivation, his attack methods may not be as diverse as other factions, but the methods that can save his life are incomparable to any faction. So even if one enemy four, she has no life worry in a short time.


    While speaking, a fleshy slap slapped his head towards a rushing Xian Yuanwei, and with a thud, that Xian Yuanwei was directly shot and flew out, and the aura on his body dimmed a lot.


    "Be careful!" Chu Qing urged, turning around to kill Lu Ye.


    So many of them came here, but they didn��t want to conflict with Xianyuanwei. In Xianyuan City, Xianyuanwei was inexhaustible, and there was no benefit to killing Xianyuanwei. Their purpose was to kill Lu Ye, to die. Chuxue takes revenge and hates.


    So they don''t need to entangle Xian Yuanwei more, as long as they kill Lu Ye, they can withdraw.


    Chu Qing stepped on the ground with both feet and rushed forward quickly, but the scene in her eyes shrank her pupils, because the long-sword woman who was fighting Lu Ye suddenly flew upside down, and she sprayed out in mid-air. A mouthful of blood mist.


    Chuqing hurriedly closed the two knives, rushed to hug the woman with long knives, and the two rolled to the ground and got up in a hurry.


    "Wow..." The woman with a long sword spit out another mouthful of blood.


    "Ruoyan!" Chu Qing whispered.


    "I can''t die!" Ruo Yan coughed slightly, raised the long knife, and looked at the front vigilantly. In that front, Lu Ye''s long knife was pointed at the ground diagonally, with blood dripping from the knife, and he was walking with one step.


    His eyes are hanging down slightly, and the hair on his forehead cast a cloud of shadows, making it difficult to see his face, but the cultivation level of only the eighth realm brings a great sense of oppression to the two ninth realm.


    "Senior sister, be careful, something is wrong with this guy." Ruo Yan reminded her, thinking back to the short-term confrontation with Lu Ye, she really didn''t understand how she lost so quickly.


    She thought that she had a ninth-level realm versus an eighth-level realm, and she didn��t dare to knead it casually. At the very least, it��s okay to press against the opponent, but she was shocked to discover that the methods of this eighth-level realm were extremely tricky. , And it''s hard to guard against.


    He seems to have the ability to make herself bear a huge burden in an instant. The pressure that fell from the sky at that moment almost made her unresponsive. If it were not for her keen intuition, she would not only be injured as simple as this at this moment, but had already been affected. People were cut.


    Hatharu''s expression became solemn.


    Looking at the young man walking towards her step by step, she once again recalled the scene on the top of the golden light that day. On that blood-filled battlefield, the young man in front of her was cultivated at the fifth level and fought for forty-three games in a row, except for the first One player is only outside the fifth-level realm, and the rest are all six-level realms, but they are all defeated by him without exception. If he kills them alone, there are no fewer than 20 or 30 people.


    The experience at that time made Chuqing understand that there are really immeasurable people in this world. It is common for them to kill enemies by going beyond the ranks, so even if they see Lu Ye in the valley in the eighth level, Chuqing does not have it. I underestimated him a little.


    When this guy was in the fifth-level realm, he could kill so many six-level realms. Now there are eight-level realms, and the ninth-level realm is probably not his opponent.


    So she summoned more than 20 people under her sect to take action together. She thought it would be foolproof, but she never expected that Xian Yuanwei would run out to make trouble at this critical moment, making her original plan instantly useless.


    Even Qiaoyun was entangled by several Xianyuanwei at this moment and couldn''t get away.


    The matter has come to an end, and I can only give it a go. If Yan is injured, but the injury is not serious, if the two of them work together, it is impossible to be afraid of an eighth level.


    "Go!" Chu Qing yelled, and rushed out first. The long-sword woman named Ruoyan followed, her petite figure was perfectly hidden behind Chu Qing, and they practiced together. They had a tacit understanding of how to cooperate in killing the enemy. In many cases, verbal communication is not necessary at all.


    At the same time, Lu Ye stepped out with one foot, and the distance between each other quickly narrowed.


    The flaming red light was attached to the Panshan sword, turned into an arc, and severely chopped down. Chuqing met with a dagger in her hand. She was planning to use her dagger to hold the opponent��s spiritual weapon, and another dagger. You can take advantage of the situation and kill.


    However, when the spirit weapons of the two sides clashed, she realized that she was a little naive. The powerful power from the spirit weapons of the other party almost made her short sword fly out. Valley


    Chuqing''s pupils shrank suddenly, is this the power that an eighth-level soldier can have? Qiaoyun''s power is nothing but this.


    Perceived something wrong, the other short knife she had planned to stab immediately lifted up to block the slash from above. If she didn''t do this, she couldn''t stop it at all.


    just blocked the blow, the opponent''s second knife has already been cut off, and Chuqing responded hastily. The opponent''s third knife has already stabbed, and this knife almost pierced Chuqing''s chest...


    The speed is too fast!


    Although she didn��t want to kill Lu Ye to avenge her sister all the time these days, she realized the horror of this young man after she really fought against each other. Not only did that sword become heavy, but the speed of the sword was extremely fast, which made people overwhelmed. .


    This kind of swordsmanship, she can''t stop the fourth sword!


    Sure enough, when Lu Ye''s fourth knife slashed towards her white neck, Chu Qing completely lost the opportunity to resist.


    Fortunately, she was not alone. At this critical moment, a blade suddenly pierced from the edge of her neck, just stabbing the Panshan Knife.


    Ruoyan, who had been hiding behind her, shot.


    Sparks splashed all over, the knife that could have been slashed on Chu Qing''s body was blocked, the long knife flashed with aura, and it was suppressed back against the Panshan knife, almost touching Lu Ye''s face.


    Lu Ye''s blade leaned back, unloading the power from the attack, and at the same time tilting his head, the long blade pierced his ears, and the sharp blade cut off a few hairs.


    With this good opportunity, Chu Qing turned the dagger in his left hand flexibly, buckled the sword in his backhand, and used the dagger as a dagger, so she moved towards Lu Ye''s chest.


    However, a fierce spiritual power fluctuation suddenly came not far away. Chu Qing didn''t even expect it, and cut down with a sword, blocking an attacking spell.


    Following the direction of the source of the spell, she saw a pretty girl standing not far behind Lu Ye. This spell was cast by her.


    No one found out when she showed up.


    There was another magic trick brewing in front of the girl, and it came crashingly. At the same time, Lu Ye made a sword.


    Fenghuayuan and the two teamed up, and Lu Ye was not alone in the fight. Yiyi was always looking for opportunities. Unfortunately, neither Chu Qing nor Ruo Yan showed much flaws. In desperation, she could only take action.


    Such a fight is a bit dangerous for Yiyi, but fortunately, she is a practitioner, so she only needs to stand far away and cast the spell.


    Chuqing and Ruoyan staggered and staggered. The two women''s spiritual weapons were long and short, and they matched seamlessly. Within a metre of distance, they were all shrouded in their attacks.


    In the past, the two of them cooperated in this way, fighting against the four Haotian League monks without losing the wind, and even killed one of the other.


    But at this moment, the two people cooperated perfectly but they lost the previous feeling of controlling the battle, because the rhythm of the battle is all in the hands of the enemy.


    The speed of the opponent''s sword is a bit outrageous. With the cooperation of that practice, one enemy and two won''t let the wind fall. The two of them have to do their best to block the opponent''s offensive.


    is just blocking it, it is impossible to fight back!


    The figure keeps receding, and the faces of the two women gradually become pale. There is a risk of death at any time in such a dangerous confrontation at close range.


    And I don��t know when, there was a cloud of mist around me. As time went by, the cloud of mist became thicker and thicker, and it seemed that something would rush out at any time during the tumbling.


    Both sides in the war realized that it was not good, and Lu Ye''s shot became more and more fierce.


    "Qiao Yun!" Chu Qing couldn''t help but yelled Lu Ye''s offensive.


    "Come!" Along with the white fat woman''s response, a rumbling sound came out. The white fat woman rushed to Lu Ye under the attack of a few immortal Yuanwei, a fat slap facing Lu Ye. Photographed.


    In Chuqing��s original plan, Qiaoyun only needed to entangle the few Xianyuanwei. With her physical strength, she was fully capable of doing this, and she could cooperate with Ruoyan to best Kill Lu Ye quickly, as long as Lu Ye is killed, the remaining Xian Yuanwei will not be a problem.


    But the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. Chu Qing had overestimated Lu Ye as much as possible, but only after real fighting did she realize that she was short-sighted.


    If you don''t ask for help, one of her and Ruoyan must die.

 Chapter 265： Why didnt Xianyuanwei arrest you?

    With the oppressive power that Lu Ye showed right now, Chu Qing and Ruo Yan died of one person, and the other was not far from death.


    Qiaoyun came across, the two sides staggered, let her block in front, as a physical training, to fight forward is the most basic quality.


    The fat slap slapped Lu Ye on the head at a not-so-fast speed, and Lu Ye had already slapped her backhand on her arm.


    The sharp knife was not able to cut off Qiaoyun''s arm, only leaving a blood mark on the fat of her arm.


    When the knife and meat crossed, Lu Ye felt like he had cut a piece of extremely elastic rubber with this knife. With the rapid movement of the flesh and blood where Qiaoyun was cut, the power of this knife was weakened to the extreme.


    Qiaoyun''s other slap has been taken, Lu Ye kicked it out, hitting her belly.


    But instead of kicking the obese woman in front of him with his full-strength kick, it made Lu Yesheng feel like he had stepped into the swamp. The other party��s stomach was extremely sucking, and the flesh and blood squirmed, helping him to dissolve him. Wrap his feet while attacking.


    Lu Ye pumped his foot, but didn''t pull it out.


    Qiaoyun''s slap has been photographed, and the guardian spirit pattern appeared. Shattered by this slap, Lu Ye''s head tilted slightly, and there was a buzzing sound, only to feel that the Venus was rising in front of him.


    This palm is blocked by the defensive and still has such power. If it is really photographed, Lu Ye feels that his head can be smashed.


    "Smelly boy, let my sister love you!" Qiao Yun said sweetly, but her squinted eyes were full of fierce light, and she opened her arms to Lu Ye.


    At that moment, she was full of energy and blood, showing an incredible speed.


    If this is hugged, even if Lu Ye has the means to reach the sky, it would be difficult to use it, and then he can only wait to die. At this time, Lu Ye still has one foot stuck on the stomach of someone, and he can''t get out.


    At the critical moment of life and death, his eyes were clear, and his attention was highly concentrated. The flames of the Panshan Knife were engulfed, and a sharp stabbing pierced Qiaoyun''s heart.


    At the same time as the knife was out, a strong light flashed on the knife.


    Shuangfengrui blessing!


    The tip of the knife pierced into Qiaoyun''s flesh and blood, and she clearly felt the rapid squirming of her flesh and blood. She could resolve Lu Ye''s slash, and it would be a little difficult to resolve this direct thrust.


    When a scream came out, Qiaoyun''s face changed, and her arms that were already in a hug slammed forward and pushed hard against Lu Ye''s shoulders. A huge force struck from the front, and Lu Ye slumped backwards. Sliding out several feet, two deep marks were plowed out of both feet.


    Blood oozes out of Qiaoyun''s chest, and the face is lingering. At that moment, she feels that she has stepped into the ghost gate with one foot.


    Several feet away, Lu Ye stood still, moved his shoulder blades a little, and he was photographed a little numb, but there was nothing serious about it. It was a pity in his heart.


    Just now, if Qiaoyun shot it a little bit late, he could activate the Haothorn Spirit Rune on the Panshan Knife, and let the other party feel what is blooming in the body.


    Yiyi''s magic techniques were constantly spurred, blasting on Qiaoyun, but the fat woman ignored it at all, and the whole body''s blood and spiritual power blended, easily blocking the magic arts.


    Lu Ye stared at the fat woman in front of him with a solemn expression. He had to admit that this woman is very difficult to deal with. After all, it is self-cultivation and is not so easy to kill. If one is one-on-one, he is sure to solve the opponent, but it will take some time. But now, all that is lacking is time.


    The clouds of mist around him have become very dense, and the mist is surging more and more violently.


    Behind Qiaoyun, the team of Xian Yuanwei who had entangled her was only a small captain who died at the moment, and the rest were all killed by Chuqing and Ruoyan. This is also why the two of them did not come to fight just now. For the reason, Xianyuanwei must be stopped by someone, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    Until then, Chu Qing had time to look at the other side of the battlefield, seeing it, and was shocked. On the street in front, half of the more than 20 people in Fenghuayuan died, and the remaining half were not in a good situation, Xianyuan Defending the enemy, the fat spirit body is responsible for killing the enemy, and the two sides cooperate closely.


    She was sad, and she didn''t know how the situation had become like this.


    In order to deal with that Lu Yiye, she brought more than 20 people here, so why was Xian Yuanwei disrupted the situation?


    Full of unwillingness, but had to accept the reality, Chu Qing red eyes and gave an order: "Withdraw!"


    After hearing her command, the monks of the Fenghua Academy who did not want to continue to conflict with Xianyuanwei stepped back one after another.


    At the same time as she yelled out that sentence, Lu Ye had already put a knife to kill him.


    He had originally planned to go to the Fenghuayuan to avenge him, but now people are actively looking for the door, how can they easily retreat? Lu Ye didn��t bother to pay attention to the others. The three women in front of him had to stay, especially this fat white woman named Qiaoyun. This physical training was a bit difficult to do. If she didn��t kill her, it would be difficult to kill other people. It was an opportunity, because Chuqing gave a wrong order!


    Lifting the knife forward, Lu Ye stabs Qiaoyun straight forward. After having suffered from the loss just now, Qiaoyun dared not careless when facing Lu Ye. He raised his palm and patted it towards the blade. After taking a shot, Lu Ye had taken the knife halfway and stabbed again.


    Seeing a flash of aura on the stabbed long knife, Qiaoyun''s pupils shrank slightly. At this critical moment, Ruoyan killed her and blocked the knife for her. This is not over yet, and Chu Qing also killed it from the other side. After that, the Xianyuanwei squad that entangled them has been completely wiped out.


    The three of them joined forces, and Lu Ye immediately backed away. Even if Yiyi was on the sidelines, he was a little stretched to deal with it. Lines of defensive spirit patterns on his body kept flashing out, blocking the three women''s joint attack.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Qing yelled. Although they had the upper hand with three enemies and two at the moment, she also saw that they still need some tricks to kill Lu Ye. What they have to do now is not to kill Lu Ye, but as soon as possible. Find a place to hide.


    Xianyuan City will undergo major changes, and it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    This is also the reason why she just asked the monk under the door to evacuate.


    Qiaoyun turned around and ran, Ruoyan also flicked, forcing Lu Ye back, and fleeing with Chu Qing.


    Lu Ye chased after them, and before leaving, he did not forget to take back his two imperial weapons and put them in the storage bag.


    After chasing and fleeing, the four figures kept undulating on the house.


    When Chu Qing ran away, she didn��t look back, her expression gradually frightened, because behind Lu Ye, more than a dozen immortal guards chased over. It was certain that these more than a dozen immortal guards were the same group that ambushed them just now, because That fat spirit body is impressively listed.


    Shouldn''t these Xianyuanwei be led away by the monks? How come you came after? Chu Qing really couldn''t figure it out.


    She originally planned that Lu Ye would stop to fight him to the death if he dared to chase him. At this moment, this thought could only be suppressed.


    Any conflict with Lu Ye at this time, no one has any fruit to eat.


    But she quickly thought that with Lu Yiye behind, even if Xian Yuanwei catches up, he would deal with Lu Yiye first. With this guy blocking him, the three of them would be in no danger.


    The speed of several team leader-level Xian Yuanwei and Liu Sanbao was undoubtedly faster than ordinary Xian Yuanwei. After a while, Liu Sanbao raised his hand, and the three rays of light crossed Lu Ye Chaochuqing and beat him. The leader of the Xianyuanwei team also shot together, followed by a few brilliant binding spirit locks.


    "Sister Qing, be careful!" Ruo Yan whispered, and the exaggerated long knife in his hand danced to block Liu Sanbao''s attack.


    Qiaoyun also dodges behind Chuqing while fleeing, and blasts out with a punch to the rear. Pei Ran''s blood is almost condensed into substance, and all the attacking spirit locks are dispelled.


    However, being so entangled, more spirit-binding locks came down towards her, Qiaoyun could only swing his fists continuously to stop those spirit-binding locks.


    Lu Ye quickly forced him to come.


    "Hurry up!" Qiaoyun roared, and turned to welcome Lu Ye, knowing that she could not leave.


    Chuqing and Ruoyan''s eyes trembled, and they suppressed the idea of ??returning to help. They moved away quickly between the jumps and jumps. It was not that they were willing to abandon their companions, but that they would never leave again. Even the two of them couldn''t leave.


    Fortunately, he was in a confrontation with Xian Yuanwei. As long as he did not resist fiercely, he would generally not worry about his life. He would only be imprisoned in the dungeon of Xian Yuan City. With Qiaoyun''s physical strength, it should be no problem to stay away.


    As for Na Lu Yiye, there is a high probability that he can''t escape.


    He is not a physical training, he will definitely not end well when he is put into the dungeon.


    Seeing Chuqing and Ruoyan go away, Lu Ye deliberately continued to pursue, but Qiaoyun''s fat body swelled again at this moment, like a Roshan, bumping into him without asking.


    Such a mighty power, if it is hit, even if the urging of the defensive is in vain.


    But he didn''t dodge , but raised the knife and slashed towards that Roshan. While the knife''s blade hit Qiaoyun, he pressed the spiritweave blessing.


    Qiaoyun immediately snorted, short body, and almost fell to his knees, while Lu Ye had flown backward following the force of the collision, and fell ten feet away, his hands holding the knife trembling slightly.


    Shushushu...


    Xian Yuanwei fell around and surrounded the two of them in an airtight manner.


    Qiaoyun smiled, and looked at Lu Ye. The fat piled up into his almost invisible eyes full of pride: "Now you can''t run away!"


    Lu Ye moved his wrists while looking at her with a weird expression, not knowing what the woman was proud of.


    Qiaoyun shouted: "I don''t resist, don''t kill me!"


    "Take it down!" A Xianyuanwei team leader shouted loudly.


    Lingsuo bound towards Qiaoyun as a hood in all directions, tying her tightly.


    Qiaoyun frowned, because she felt that something was not quite right.


    Xian Yuanwei only shot at her, and ignored that Lu Yiye.


    Not only that, Lu Yiye also carried the knife and walked towards him step by step. During the whole process, the surrounding Xian Yuanwei was expressionless, as if he hadn''t seen it.


    Lu Ye walked to her and stood still, and the Panshan Sword lifted slightly, aiming the tip of the blade at Qiaoyun''s chest.


    I''m not afraid of death. Lu Ye has seen a lot of them, but it was the first time I saw someone trying to die in such a hurry.


    Qiaoyun''s expression was horrified: "Why didn''t Xianyuanwei arrest you?"

 Chapter 266： Trace bracelet

    The Panshan sword blessed by Shuangfengrui pierced straight out, even if Qiaoyun had desperately resisted it, the sword had penetrated her heart directly.


    The chance to die, Qiao Yun suddenly seemed to understand something, and looked at Lu Ye in disbelief: "You... are in the same group!"


    It doesn��t make sense that Xian Yuanwei only dealt with her and not against Lu Ye, and the ambush of Fenghuayuan was destroyed by Xian Yuanwei. If it hadn��t been for those Xian Yuanwei who suddenly appeared, Lu Yiye would have been caught by Chu Qing at this moment. Give the arrangement clearly.


    Combining all the previous things, Qiaoyun can guess the truth of the matter as long as he is not a fool.


    This made her feel horrified, a foreign monk actually got involved with Xianyuanwei of Xianyuan City, this news must be spread.


    She raised her hand hard, trying to point her mark on the battlefield.


    Another brilliance flashed on the Panshan knife that penetrated her heart, and under the blessing of the powerful thorn spirit pattern, a sharp thorn of spiritual power burst open in her body.


    Qiaoyun''s body shook slightly, and the color in his eyes quickly disappeared.


    Amber came out from somewhere and jumped on Lu Ye''s shoulder. It hadn''t appeared in the fight just now, hiding in the dark to control his own ghost.


    Even if it is just a simple order, those ghosts need to be controlled.


    The immortal guards all around turned into auras, submerged into it, and only one Yiyi remained.


    Without the shackles of Lingsuo, Qiaoyun''s plump body fell to the ground. Lu Ye put away the storage bag on her waist and rushed forward quickly.


    At this moment, on the street, on the roof of the house, a cloud of mist is surging, and an inexplicable breath is leaking from the mist.


    Lu Ye just ran out a few steps, and suddenly a human-shaped thing rushed out of the surging mist nearby.


    This scene made Lu Ye feel very familiar. Every time he went to the mirage to refine his own sword skills, the monks rushed out of the mist like this, killing one and another stronger, until Lu Ye was unable to resist.


    At this moment, the humanoid existence rushed out of the mist is completely covered by the mist, and he cannot see his appearance or even distinguish between men and women. It is exactly the same as what he encountered in a mirage.


    Seeing this situation, Lu Ye became more and more certain that the nucleus he had obtained had a great relationship with this immeasurable mirage. As for what the relationship was, I don��t know for now.


    He deliberately tried one or two, so he turned around and slashed towards the humanoid existence. The opponent only showed the spiritual power fluctuations of the seven-layer realm, and couldn''t stop the sword. He was directly split in half and turned into fog and disappeared.


    But shortly afterwards, another human form rushed out of the surging mist, and the aura was stronger than before.


    Lu Ye turned his head and ran away!


    It was confirmed that the existence of these human figures and the tumbling mist are the same as the situation in the mirage entered through the nucleus. These things are inexhaustible and inexhaustible, and they are completely impossible to hostile existence.


    He rushed into a nearby building and quickly closed the door. However, the mist ignored the barrier of the door. After chasing him, Lu Ye cursed secretly. As expected, only the houses with lanterns hanging outside the door could take refuge, Tianji Shang The intelligence bought by the League is correct.


    He slashed out again, smashing the humanoid existence in front of him, rushing to the street, and hurried forward.


    On both sides of the street, a cloud of mist was surging every section of the road. Once Lu Ye passed by, there would be a humanoid existence rushing out of the fog, chasing him continuously.


    There were more and more chasing soldiers behind him, and they gradually gathered into a large-scale team.


    can''t escape like this, because along the way it will alarm the existence of humanoids in other fog groups, and there will be more and more chasing soldiers, even if he has some Xianyuanwei who can help him now, he will definitely not be able to resist it.


    "Yiyi!"


    Lu Ye spoke, and at the same time stretched out his hand towards her.


    Yiyi understood it, and handed all the storage bags collected from the previous cleaning of the battlefield to Lu Ye, and then plunged into Amber''s body by himself.


    Lu Ye took out a wooden bracelet from her storage bag.


    After turning a bend, Lu Ye, who was rushing, suddenly stopped his figure and put the bracelet on his hand. In a short time, a layer of circular ripples wafted from the bracelet, and the ripples spread over Lu Ye''s body, something magical. When it happened, Lu Ye quickly became distorted, and then went into hiding.


    The humanoid beings chasing by rushed to this place quickly, but Lu Ye''s figure was no longer in front of him. The existence of these headless flies that came out of the mist generally wandered in place for a while, and then dispersed one after another.


    Lu Ye didn''t move, not only didn''t dared to move, but he tried his best to restrain his breathing, and even the flow of his spiritual power was suppressed to the limit, lest there be any flaws.


    The spiritual weapon in his hand was given to him by Mrs. Yun.


    When he learned that Lu Ye was going to experience the inner circle, Mrs. Yun handed him two items in total. One was a map of the nine worlds, which could be used to kill and trap the enemy, and the other was the trace bracelet in her hand for self-protection.


    The Nine Realm Map is a Lingbao. Considering that Lu Ye''s cultivation is not enough, Madam Yun sealed the power of this Lingbao by 90%, so that she can barely activate the power of the Nine Realm Map.


    The trace bracelet is not a spirit treasure. Its grade is not easy to classify, but it is undeniable that it is a very special and useful spiritual weapon.


    It can make Lu Ye like what he is now, and achieve the effect of concealment.


    This is an extremely rare spiritual wood core used by Mrs. Yun, with hidden spiritual patterns as the core and several other spiritual patterns as supplements. The value of the polished treasure is so high that it is incalculable.


    The Nine Realms Diagram kills the enemy and traps the enemy, and the trace bracelet avoids the enemy to protect himself. It can be seen that Madam Yun is also broken for Lu Ye, and really hopes that he will be safe and inherit her mantle in the future.


    Concealment is not uncommon. Ghost cultivators with a high level of cultivation can hide their body, but that is the result of psychic fascination. Except for ghost cultivators, it is difficult for monks of other factions to have this method. Unless the precious charms are used.


    There is a kind of magic talisman called occult talisman, but that thing is not only expensive, but also very rare, and even the secret treasure is out of stock.


    Of course, this method of concealment is not incomprehensible. The monks have their own perception. The higher the strength, the stronger the perception. Ghost repairers are really good at concealed assassinations, but as long as their perception is strong enough, they can naturally perceive those hidden whereabouts. Enemy.


    The mist bracelet bestowed by Mrs. Yun is extraordinary, except for one that is not good. After stimulating the effect of this magical weapon, Lu Ye can''t move.


    That''s why Lu Ye had never used this thing before, this time he wouldn''t use it casually if he hadn''t had to.


    At this moment, if someone casts a wide range of spells on his location, then he must reveal his whereabouts.


    Fortunately, what I deal with this time is the kind of humanoid existence rushing out of the mist. They are like ordinary Xianyuanwei, without thinking and wisdom.


    After the chasing soldiers dispersed, Lu Ye showed his figure and rushed forward.


    The road drew a lot of chasing soldiers, and the Xianyuanwei who had been seen everywhere was also missing at this moment, as if Xianyuanwei was also avoiding these humanoid existences that rushed out of the mist.


    ran out for a while, Lu Ye repeated the old tricks, concealed his figure, got rid of the chasing soldiers, and then moved on.


    After ���� several times, he finally saw a hanging lantern.


    rushed to the building in three or two steps, raised his hand and pushed the door, and stepped inside.


    just closed the door, a huge shadow covered him, under the hood of a great threat.


    Lu Ye lifted the knife and slashed with a clanging sound, as if it had been slicing steel, sparks were flying everywhere, and when he raised his eyes, he saw a large figure standing in front of him, and a slap as big as a fan slapped him down, and the slap fell. The speed is not fast, but the wind pressure is actually rolled up, which shows the power of this palm.


    The corner of Lu Ye''s eyes jumped, only to feel unlucky. The physical training he encountered today was more abnormal than the other. The girl named Qiaoyun before was nothing more than a fat body, and he couldn''t cut it. This is even more excessive. , Lu Ye''s sharp knife just now didn''t slash some steel, but slashed it on someone''s chest, but it only left a white mark.


    If Qiaoyun''s protection is weakened by layers of fat, then this one is hard resistance, there is no reason to say.


    When ���� slapped his hand, Amber, who was crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder, screamed.


    The palm of the hand suddenly stopped on top of Lu Ye''s head. The wind curled up Lu Ye''s hair, and the Panshan Knife in Lu Ye''s hand was fixed in front of the opponent''s eyes.


    The tower-like man looked at Humber, then at Lu Ye, then took back his slap and scratched his head.


    A spell suddenly struck from the side, and Lu Ye was about to dodge. The man standing in front of him had already slapped down. The big fireball in the washbasin was slapped away, and Lu Ye didn��t even feel the other person��s slap. Mobilizing energy, blood and spiritual power That is to say, people have done this entirely by relying on their own body.


    Such physical strength is simply appalling.


    "Giant Armor!" An angry voice sounded.


    "Acknowledge." The tower-like man replied in a blank tone.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked aside, and saw a mustache monk over there.


    Four eyes were facing each other, and the moustache said: "It turned out to be you, I thought it was the people from Wanmoling who came, misunderstanding and misunderstanding, sorry."


    He said so, but he didn''t look apologetic at all.


    Lu Ye had a faint feeling. If it wasn''t for the giant armor to suddenly stop, then the moustache practitioner would not care whether he was from the Haotian League or Wanmoling. He would definitely kill him first.


    Killing monks in the same camp is also worthy of merit.


    There is a faint blood in the air, which shows that people have died here.


    glanced at the mustache faintly, and Lu Ye retracted his sword into its sheath.


    Moustache smiled and greeted him: "This fellow Daoist, we are really destined, we actually met here again."


    "Um."


    Lu Ye responded indifferently, looked around, looked for a corner, walked over, and sat down cross-legged.


    Giant Jia came over, looking at Kohaku with some worry, his eyes staring like lanterns.


    Without him, the surviving fairy guards are absorbing Amber''s power to restore themselves, which makes Amber look a little sluggish and needs a lot of supplements!

 Chapter 267： Lu 1 Ye must die undoubtedly

    Lu Ye couldn''t figure out why the giant armor and Humber had met each other. It was on the other side of the valley before, and it was the first time to meet each other, but the person and the beast were very close.


    Lu Ye didn''t like the moustache method very much, but Ju Jia''s honest character was hard to get bored.


    threw a few pills of spirit pill into his mouth, fell down, and fed a few more pills to Amber.


    Gong method switch, buzzing in the abdomen.


    "This Xianyuan City is really dangerous." Faxiu Moustache walked to the door and looked out through the crack of the door. "It''s Xianyuanwei again, and it''s the mist again. I don''t know how many people are going to die this time."


    He turned around, looked at Lu Ye, smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist encountered an enemy?"


    Lu Ye looked quite embarrassed at the moment, mainly because the previous fight with the Fenghuayuan people made him consume a lot, and there were some minor injuries on his body.


    "It''s a bit too close to be alone in the eighth-level realm. Do you want fellow Taoists to consider acting with me? I promise that you won''t suffer."


    "No need."


    Moustache chuckled: "The Daoist is not too busy to refuse, it''s not too late to think about it."


    Although he said this sentence with a smile, there was a threatening meaning inside and outside the words, and he was blocking the door at the moment, seeming to come to investigate the situation outside, but in fact, only he himself knew what the purpose was.


    This mustache is really not a good thing.


    In the valley, Lu Ye refused his wooing, just because they were not familiar with each other, and then he went to woo others, but until the immeasurable mirage opened, he did not woo anyone.


    It can be seen that this guy''s reputation is not very good, maybe there is something wrong in the front, so no one will cooperate with him.


    In addition, when Lu Ye rushed in, he fought against Giant Armor in a hurry, but when Giant Armor saw Amber, he immediately stopped. On the contrary, this mustache blasted a big fireball at him.


    He later said that it was a misunderstanding, but is it really a misunderstanding? The monk''s eyesight is very strong, especially he is still a nine-level realm cultivation, even if he didn''t see his appearance at the first time, he could recognize it later, but he still blasted a big fireball.


    This undoubtedly illustrates some problems.


    Isn''t this guy trying to kill someone for treasure? Lu Ye secretly speculated.


    "Hahaha, let''s talk to me when the fellow daoists think about it."


    Just when Lu Ye thought so much, Faxiu Moustache''s smile suddenly became more affectionate, and he walked away from the door, and greeted Giant Jia again: "Don''t play with other people''s animal pets, Giant Jia, I''m back!"


    "Oh." The giant armour replied dullly, lifting his thick fingers from Amber''s head, and following the moustache Faxiu into a room inside.


    sat cross-legged, the mustache''s expression was uncertain, and he was a little uncertain of who Lu Ye was.


    He is almost ready to do it just now. He is not the first time he has killed someone from the same camp. For a helpless casual cultivator like him, all the Haotian League and the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge are fake, only his own. Things are true.


    climbed all the way from the bottom, he had already seen through the true face of this spiritual world, that is, the weak and the strong.


    The reason why ���� didn''t do it was because Ju Jia''s attitude towards that side was intriguing, and the second reason was that he suddenly saw a lot of storage bags hanging around Lu Ye''s waist.


    The monk usually only brings one storage bag, and there are also two or three. All kinds of things are stored in different categories, which is convenient for finding and accessing.


    There are more than a dozen storage bags around the boy''s waist! This is very abnormal, not to mention that there are fresh blood stains on the many storage bags.


    This is the root cause of Mustache''s change of mind. As a casual cultivator who has come all the way, he knows a truth, that is, you must never judge the strength of others based on the level of other people''s cultivation.


    Some people in this world have low cultivation bases, but their strength is extremely strong. There are still some spirit tools in this world that can conceal spiritual power fluctuations and hide cultivation bases.


    He couldn''t understand Lu Ye''s details, how dare he rashly, overturning the ship in the gutter, he had always tried his best to avoid it.


    But in any case, that eighth-level boy is not a messy guy. He doesn''t believe that people are just lucky. Picking up so many storage bags, there is no such a coincidence in this world.


    The dozen or so storage bags really made him look a little greedy. After thinking about it, he raised his hand and touched his mark on the battlefield, sending a message to the giant armor.


    The giant armor knows nothing, and just immersed himself in eating.


    The moustache stabbed the giant armor, and pointed at the back of his hand. Only then did the giant armor react, lowered his head to investigate, and then shook his head.


    Moustache stared and shook his head. What does it mean?


    He just asked why Giant Jia likes others'' beast pets so much, he also shook his head? This stupid stupid is helpless.


    "If you like it, how about we grab it?" The moustache sent a message again.


    "Not good." Giant Jia did not send a message, but responded and shook his head.


    The beard''s liver hurts. If it weren''t for the giant armor to be so useful, he kicked it away early.


    was glared fiercely by the moustache for a while, the Giant Jia knew that he was afraid that he had done something wrong again, scratched his head, lowered his head and continued to eat, and soon his expression became carefree.


    Across a wall, Lu Ye recovered himself while breaking the lock on the storage bag. A dozen storage bags hanging around his waist were also very uncomfortable.


    As for the malice that Moustache may have shown just now, he didn''t pay much attention to it. If the other party really dared to shoot him, it would be a dead end. Valley


    A dozen storage bags were cracked in less than an hour, and one was destroyed. The main reason was that Lu Ye didn''t want to waste too much time, so he was a little eager when cracking it.


    I transferred out the useful things in it, and the empty storage bag was lost. I didn''t find any good things that made people care about.


    Generally speaking, monks�� storage bags do not find too good treasures. Most monks have a foundation. The real good things will be left in the sect residence or a safe place by them. Used for recovery and combat.


    Lu Ye now has no fixed place, and his elders love him, and he has a lot of treasures on him.


    Amber took a few pills and recovered a little, but still looked wilted, Lu Ye took out the scale armor and let it take a bite.


    and then sent Yiyi to ask about the situation of those ghosts.


    learned that most of the ghosts died in the previous battle, and now only fourteen are left.


    It looked like he had to replenish Yun Ling when he turned his head. Before responding to the ambush of Fenghuayuan, Yun Ling played a big role. At that time, if there was no Yun Ling, Lu Ye could only run away.


    No matter how strong he is, he can''t be the opponent of so many monks.


    But it''s different if there are ghosts to help out. Fenghuayuan suffered a heavy loss this time, but they will definitely not be reconciled, and they will probably come to themselves again.


    It is not difficult to replenish the spirits. There are not many other things here. Xianyuanwei is everywhere, and he can act only when the fog outside clears.


    Replenish the spirits, and then take the initiative to attack, taking advantage of the fact that the Fenghuayuan has not fully assembled, find that Chuqing and kill it!


    The goal is clear at once! Lu Ye''s slightly depressed mood improved a lot.


    At the same time, in another building, seven or eight monks from Fenghuayuan gathered here, all of them wounded.


    Chu Qing''s eyes were full of hatred, Ruoyan sobbed softly.


    Qiaoyun is dead!


    died not long after they evacuated!


    The situation was completely different from what they had expected. They thought that those Xian Yuanwei would be taken into the dungeon after they took Qiaoyun, and even Lu Yiye could not escape, but Qiaoyun was dead!


    Qiaoyun is the strongest physical training in Fenghuayuan. The strongest does not refer to the cultivation level, but refers to the physique at the same level. Because of her physical constitution, Qiaoyun''s physique is comparable to those who have already converted to Heaven-level cultivation techniques. If it weren''t for her image to be too unsightly, she would be the resident guard.


    It can be said that Qiaoyun is a rare talent in Fenghuayuan, because Fenghuayuan itself lacks physical training, and every individual cultivation is extremely precious.


    There is Qiaoyun, and the residence of the Fenghuayuan is as golden. Every time there is a conflict with the Haotian League, Qiaoyun takes the lead and withstands a lot of pressure.


    It can be said that losing Qiaoyun is definitely an unbearable pain for Fenghuayuan.


    "What are you crying?" Chu Qing said sharply.


    Ruoyan''s sobbing stopped abruptly.


    "As a monk, life and death are extraordinary. You and I may have this day too. If you have the strength to cry, it is better to think about how to live well."


    Ruoyan resisted the grief in his heart and sniffed.


    Chu Qing patted her on the shoulder: "Then Lu Yiye must be inevitable. Our mission this time has been completed, not for nothing. When the fog clears, we will converge on Qiaoyun''s body and cut off Lu Yiye. The heads of the people, take them back to sacrifice the spirits of the younger brothers and sisters in the skyWell." Ruo Yan nodded heavily.


    Chuqing turned around, and the tears slipped silently.


    In another building, Ji Yan of the Shenyin Palace stretched out his hand to help his forehead, suffering a headache.


    Without him, Gu Shenyang was caught by Xianyuanwei! Detained in the dungeon right now.


    was also unlucky for the ancient Shenyang. He had just fallen into this Xianyuan City and had not recovered, he was surrounded by a team of Xianyuanwei. Although he fought hard, no matter how hard he fisted, he took it on the spot.


    According to the brother who saw that scene from a distance, Brother Gu''s expression was extremely desperate...


    It��s fine if someone else is arrested. The key point is that Gu Shenyang is the guardian of the Shenyin Palace, and he is not physically trained, so there is a high probability that he will end up in the dungeon.


    Today''s Shenyin Palace can be said to be a group of dragons without a leader, even if Ji Yan has stood up in time to support the scene, it is obviously not as prestige as Gu Shenyang.


    He can only gather manpower as much as possible now, and after the mist clears, see if he can go to the dungeon to rescue Gu Shenyang.


    But he also knows that this opportunity is not great, because the dungeon is heavily guarded by Xianyuanwei. No one has ever tried to rob the prison before, but no one has ever been able to break into the dungeon.


    Shenyin Palace has to face not only these, but also the hostility from Zhaori Mountain and Fenghuayuan. If they are told to know the plan here, it will definitely be hindered.


    Shenyin Palace is not an opponent at all with one enemy and two.


    Ji Yan is having a headache now, Brother Gu, Brother Gu, why are you so unlucky?

 Chapter 268： I will hack people

    In the room, the moustache monk would occasionally run to the door and look at the situation outside through the crack of the door. He probably wanted to see if the fog outside had cleared.


    Lu Ye ignored him and recovered on his own. The jade slips bought from the Tianji Business League recorded that this mist lasted for an indefinite period of time, ranging from one hour to one or two days as long as possible.


    Until half a day later, Moustache made some investigations and suddenly shouted: "Giant armor."


    A huge armor with a large body, wearing a torn linen, and a huge armor with a half-open chest came out from it.


    The moustache rushed towards Lu Ye and said, "Friends of Taoism, let''s take a step first, there will be a period later."


    He had tolerated and endured before, but in the end he didn''t dare to attack Lu Ye.


    After speaking, he walked out of the room with the giant armor, and two figures, one tall and one short, disappeared quickly.


    After they left, Lu Ye stood up, went to the door and looked out, making sure that the fog had cleared, and then left.


    He wants to supplement Amber��s lingering spirits, and at the same time, he will look for Chu Qing and the others.


    Lu Ye still has another idea, that is, can you replace the ghosts with special ghosts like team leader or Liu Sanbao. The ordinary Xianyuanwei��s transformation of the ghosts�� fighting style is too rigid, and it��s difficult to use them. The strength of the team leader is much better, and Liu Sanbao is more flexible and changeable.


    After ���� was transformed into Lingling, he really didn''t have his own thoughts, but as long as Amber gave him an order, he could execute it perfectly, which was much easier to use than ordinary Xianyuanwei.


    But Liu Sanbao is rare, so you still have to focus on the team leader level.


    After the mist dissipated, Xian Yuanwei and the monks who had been hiding also became active. Lu Ye walked along the road, and it was easy to feel the fluctuations of the fight nearby.


    I met a team of Xianyuanwei in a moment. Before this team of Xianyuanwei could take action, there was already a preemptive strike. After a while, the team of Xianyuanwei was taken down, and the number of ghosts increased by a few.


    Although it has been decided to replace all the ghosts with small team leaders or Liu Sanbao, this kind of thing can be done slowly. First, it is important to ensure the number of ghosts.


    On the road, I occasionally saw the kind of buildings with lanterns hanging. Lu Ye searched enthusiastically, hoping to encounter an existence similar to Liu Sanbao, but unfortunately they found nothing.


    From this point of view, there are not many special spirit bodies like Liu Sanbao in Xianyuan City.


    An hour later, Yun Ling finished replenishing it. Lu Ye asked Wuhu to release a Yun Ling to follow him. He wanted to test something.


    After a short time, a group of Xian Yuan Wei came up to him, and the spirit of Lu Ye immediately urged the binding spirit to bind Lu Ye and continue to move forward.


    The distance between each other kept getting closer, and then they passed by, the oncoming Xianyuanwei didn''t even look at him.


    really useful!


    Lu Ye raised his brows.


    The main reason for experimenting with this is that after Lu Ye''s plan is completed, he doesn''t have to have unnecessary conflicts with Xian Yuanwei. Killing those Xian Yuanwei will not benefit at all, and it will be a waste of energy.


    Now that he can use his own spirits to make a false impression of being captured and deceive those Xianyuanwei, he can avoid fighting in many cases.


    But it still doesn''t work. You have to wait for all the ghosts to be replaced by team leaders.


    Just thinking about it, a few monks suddenly appeared in the nearby building. They looked at Lu Ye up and down for the first male in his early twenties, and said, "Friends, please show your mark."


    Lu Ye glanced at them, urging the battlefield mark on the back of his hand, and the mark immediately burst into blue light.


    "Kill!" The monk waved his hand, and several people immediately assumed an attacking posture.


    Then they were astonished to see the spirit-binding lock that had bound Lu Ye retracted, and a series of ghostly spirit bodies floated out of Amber who was crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulders. They were bound by many before they knew what was happening. The spirit lock was **** and sturdy.


    Lu Ye moved his neck, walked up to the male Xiu, and slowly pulled out the Panshan Knife on his waist.


    The man was frightened and looked at Lu Ye in disbelief: "How can you control Xianyuanwei?"


    It is precisely because they saw Lu Ye being captured by Xian Yuanwei that they would jump out and block the way. If they were their own people, it would naturally be a rescue and strengthen their own power, but if it was an enemy, then they would be sorry.


    They never thought that there are still people in this world who can control Xianyuanwei!


    "Do you know where Chuqing from Fenghuayuan is?"


    "do not know."


    "Then you are useless." The long knife slashed, blood splashing.


    Lu Ye walked up to the second person again and asked the same question.


    "knowledge."


    "You swear by heaven!"


    "I...I don''t know."


    ����


    After a while, several corpses appeared on the ground, and Lu Ye took their storage bags.


    These people shouldn''t belong to Fenghuayuan, because there is no girl, either from a casual cultivator at Wanmoling, or from Zhaori Mountain. Naturally, they don''t know the whereabouts of Chuqing.


    By the way, pretending to be captured by Xian Yuanwei is really useful. Not only can it deceive other Xian Yuanwei, but it can also fish by the way. Lu Ye wanted to keep doing this.


    Considering that it is inconvenient to deal with the sudden crisis because of being bound by the spirit lock, he dispelled this idea.


    Continue to move forward. When encountering Xian Yuanwei, he took down the team leader and replaced the ordinary ghosts. Occasionally, he encountered other monks in groups, so that there would be some battles, but now Lu Ye 30 With multiple spirits in hand, those monks were not opponents at all. I thought there was only one enemy, but more than 30 suddenly popped out, and the surprise turned directly into a fright.


    There are more and more storage bags harvested.


    There are also people who have encountered the Haotian League. Lu Ye got some news from those populations. The monks of Zhaori Mountain and Fenghuayuan are gathering. Obviously, they want to take this opportunity to wipe out the Haotian League monks who have entered this place.


    Among the monks who entered Xianyuan City this time, the number of Wanmoling was hundreds more than that of Haotian League, and the more came from the monks of Mount Zhaori.


    So now the Shenyin Palace is uncomfortable, and the casual cultivator on the Haotian League is under pressure, and they are all gathering at the Shenyin Palace.


    It is foreseeable that it will not take long for the two cultivators to have a confrontation. The victory of this confrontation will determine the life and death of the cultivators of the two camps in the future. Once the two forces of Wanmoling have an advantage in this confrontation, it is bound to be Will kill all the people of the Haotian League.


    Haotian League should also have two forces entering this place, but it''s a pity that the person named Lingyun Temple is still on the way, and the immeasurable mirage has already opened, causing them to fail to enter.


    The monks of the Haotian League saw Lu Ye alone, and they persuaded him to follow along.


    Lu Ye refused. It is safe to rendezvous with the other Haotian League members, but it is too late to wait for Wanmoling to be ready. He seems to be alone at the moment, but in fact, he has more than 30 ghosts under him, as long as he doesn''t encounter too much. Many enemies can be dealt with.


    Being alone is more free, and he can also find opportunities to weaken the strength on the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. He has killed a lot of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators along the way.


    Moreover, his plan to replace all his subordinates with team leaders has not yet been completed.


    Lu Ye stopped in front of a three-story building. There were more than one lanterns hanging in front of the building, but a row. I didn��t know what famous hall it was. There was a tattered plaque above the main entrance. What was originally written on the plaque. I can''t see clearly anymore, only the last floor character still has some traces, which can barely be identified.


    Lu Ye pushed the door and entered, a decayed breath rushed into the house.


    I can''t see the original furnishings in the room, it looks very messy at the moment, and there is an old staircase leading to the second floor.


    Searched on the first floor, but found nothing, Lu Ye walked to the second floor again.


    As he entered the second floor, Lu Ye''s eyes lit up because there was a spirit body here.


    This kind of special spirit body hiding in Xianyuan City, Lu Ye has seen Liu Sanbao so far. This guy''s performance in the battle is nothing to say, and the role it plays is several times stronger than those of the team leaders.


    The spirit body in front of her was a woman with a nice face, a soft and weak expression, a bit of abusive dress, and a pipa in her arms.


    Lu Ye didn''t think that the other party looked weak, so he was bullied, because there were three corpses lying near the woman''s spiritual body, and he didn''t know which three unlucky ghosts were. Looking at their state before death, they obviously suffered from torture. Because of the blood overflowing from their seven orifices, the expressions on their faces were very painful.


    Perceiving the movement, the weak woman raised her head shyly and glanced at Lu Ye, her eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, fascinatingly beautiful, she lightly opened her vermilion lips, and said softly like water: "Can guests chant poems?"


    These special spirits hiding in Xianyuan City Everyone has their own obsessions or preferences before life. Liu Sanbao is a gambler, so Lu Ye entered his house and he wanted to gamble with Lu Ye. , The gambling is not over until the fate is gambled. Generally speaking, Liu Sanbao will win.


    This female spirit''s obsession is a little strange, and she came up to ask Lu Ye if she would chant poems.


    "will not."


    "Then you will do it right?"


    "Neither."


    "What will the guest do?"


    "I will kill people!"


    Lu Ye raised his hand and drew the Panshan Knife.


    The aura on the opponent''s body is even stronger than Liu Sanbao. This is probably a heavenly eighth or even ninth-level spiritual body, Xianyuan City is indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    The female spirit body glanced at the Panshan Dao, and didn''t get angry because of Lu Ye''s rudeness, but just smiled softly.


    But she couldn''t laugh anymore soon, because one after another Xian Yuanwei floated out of Amber''s body, and the room was full in the blink of an eye.


    "Uhhhhhh..." The female spirit took the lead in trouble, her smile turned into a crying face, and tears flowed from her eyes, looking so sad.


    An invisible force swept across the second floor, and a group of Xian Yuanwei''s bodies flashed wildly, and even Lu Ye felt his head sink.


    Lu Ye''s heart stunned. This is a sound attack, an attack that can be transmitted with the help of voice. He only heard it, never seen it before. He wanted to lift the knife, but in the cry of the female spirit, he couldn''t control his arm. .

 Chapter 269： 嘤嘤嘤

    The nearby Xianyuanweis were even more unbearable, and even Liu Sanbao showed painful expressions.


    "Roar!" Humber crouched on Lu Ye''s shoulder.


    At the critical moment, Amber has to go out.


    The roar suppressed the cry of the female spirit body, and even frightened her. It was only then that she noticed that Amber was different, and she looked up with a look of jealousy in her beautiful eyes.


    Amber had already rushed out, and opened her mouth at the female spirit body.


    The female spirit body had a bad experience, so she raised her hand on the pipa and knocked the amber into the air, turning her head a few times.


    Yiyi rushed out, facing the female spirit body with a spell, Lu Ye stepped forward at the same time, and slashed it down.


    The female spirit body blocked the spell, did not block Lu Ye''s sword, and her body surface flashed with an aura.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the surrounding spirits all started to bind the female spirit body one by one, and Liu Sanbao even played three dice of his own.


    The female spirit body''s slender fingers hooked a few strings of the pipa, and violently pulled and pulled, most of the spirit-binding lock flying towards her was fixed in the air, and the rest all shattered.


    "Hey yeah..." The cry began again.


    "Roar!" Amber roared at her again, this time louder than last time, and the visible waves of air impacted the female spirit body, causing her to show an expression of pain immediately, and his voice stopped abruptly.


    Lu Ye took advantage of the situation and slashed it down.


    "Hey..."


    "Roar!"


    Lu Ye made another cut.


    "Hey..."


    Also a knife...


    The female spirit really cried. She curled her neck in her arms and looked at Lu Ye pitifully. Tears of beans kept falling.


    This time the guest was not well received, did not chant poems, did not do anything wrong, and yelled at her and cut her...


    After a while, Amber will be swallowed by the tossing and temperless female spirit body, transforming into a spirit.


    Lu Ye was in a good mood when he added another fierce commander.


    Ask Amber to release the female spirit body. As expected, the female spirit body''s strength was greatly suppressed. Like Liu Sanbao, it was only at the level of the nine-level realm.


    There was no more fascinating light in her eyes, she stood there blankly at the moment, holding the pipa in her arms, obviously a little sluggish and rigid, and the original weakness was vaguely visible.


    This is the shortcoming of being transformed into a ghost. It can be said that as long as Amber is transformed into a ghost, no matter whether there is wisdom before, it will disappear afterwards.


    Lu Ye looked at the pipa in her arms. This thing was similar to Liu Sanbao��s dice cup. Lu Ye originally thought it was a spiritual weapon, but later realized that it was not. Whether it was Liu Sanbao��s dice cup or the pipa in front of him, both It''s more like the manifestation of their original power, just like themselves, not true.


    I counted the size of the ghosts, except for Yiyi, the number is still 31, of which there are two special ghosts, fifteen team leaders and 14 ordinary immortal guards transformed.


    This kind of power is much stronger than before. If Chuqing had led people to ambush herself before, she had such a group of ghosts, none of them could escape.


    Forgot to ask the female ghost''s name, forget it, just call her Pipa Girl, Lu Ye thought.


    Keep exploring.


    An hour later, Lu Ye stood in front of a high-walled courtyard, looking at the lantern hanging at the door, and pushing in.


    There can be such a courtyard in such a big city, it can be seen that the original owner is not low in Xianyuan City. Entering it, traces of small bridges and flowing water can be vaguely seen all around.


    Lu Ye''s gaze was attracted by a touch of red somewhere in the yard. On a swing over there, a slender figure was facing away from him.


    Lu Ye was a little bit energetic at once, and only felt that he had some luck. He had never been able to find special spirit bodies such as Liu Sanbao and Pipa Girl before. After such a short time, he unexpectedly encountered two. It seems that there are special spirits in Xianyuan City. The body wasn''t as scarce as he thought. I didn''t encounter it before either because of bad luck or being killed by the monk who came in.


    The swing swayed gently, and the red dress of the woman sitting on the swing was dragged to the ground.


    Lu Ye was about to let Amber release the ghosts to communicate with each other, but his body suddenly became stiff.


    He rubbed his eyes and looked at the red dress woman carefully, making sure that he was right, and quickly raised his hand to pinch Amber''s mouth.


    Kohaku seems to want to yawn...


    Then he moved back a little bit, trying not to make any noise.


    boom����


    The door behind him suddenly closed, making a sound, and Lu Ye slammed into the door, and the result was strong. The rotten door seemed to shatter at the touch of a touch, but he stopped him.


    Spiritual power surged, and a fiery-red spiritual power flowed from behind Lu Ye. As soon as his wings flicked, he would soar into the sky. He was about to climb over the wall, but his body seemed to be fixed in place, unable to move at all, an invisible force. Containing him, even his spiritual power was stagnant, and the wings behind him disappeared.


    Cold sweat ran down from his forehead, and Lu Ye stared at the woman in the red dress, feeling that a great crisis had enveloped him.


    He suddenly realized that the surprise of the Wanmoling monks who were killed by him turned into a frightened mood, and the great ups and downs in life were too exciting.


    Just now when I looked at the aura of the female in the red dress, Lu Ye felt wrong, because he actually couldn''t see the aura of the other''s body.


    He has only encountered this situation with three people.


    One is Sister Water Yuan.


    The second is the head teacher.


    The third one is Mrs. Yun.


    Of these three people, one was in the real lake realm, and the other was in the divine sea realm. Because the difference in strength was too great, Lu Ye couldn''t see through their aura at all.


    This was also the reason why Lu Ye had to quit in the first place, because this red skirt girl was very likely to be an existence he could not provoke, even if there was a ghost.


    Of course, the lack of aura may also be because the other party does not have any power, and those ordinary people who have not practiced do not have aura.


    But will the spirit body in this Xianyuan City have no power?


    Taking a step back, if she really doesn''t have any power, it would be useless for Lu Ye to transform her into a ghost, but if she had power... then things would be terrifying.


    When he was about to quit, it was still too late. The door was blocked and his spiritual power was banned. Lu Ye didn''t even see any signs of hands-on exercises. From beginning to end, the girl in red dress sat quietly on the swing, shaking gently. NS.


    The intelligence of the Tianji Business League was not so reliable. At least, Lu Ye didn''t see from the intelligence that there was any mention of such a terrifying existence in Xianyuan City.


    What a refund for him!


    The faint singing suddenly sounded, although the voice was soft, it was like singing in the ear, directly hitting the soul.


    Lu Ye''s nervous expression calmed down, because he knew that in the face of such an invincible horror, any resistance would be meaningless.


    Each of these special spirit bodies in Xianyuan City had their own obsessions and preferences during his lifetime. Liu Sanbao wanted to gamble, and the Pipa girl wanted to chant poems and make a right. The red skirt girl in front of him suddenly sang a ballad.


    Lu Ye secretly wondered whether this lady in red dress wanted to listen to her singing to herself? Or sing against her and let yourself go after you sing well?


    The other party didn''t shoot at himself for the first time, but just imprisoned himself here, that means there is still a glimmer of life, and the next thing to see is how to deal with it.


    Lu Ye calmed down and listened carefully. If he turns around and asks him what he sang just now, but he can''t answer it, it would be wrong to die.


    I couldn''t hear anything famous, I could only feel the sorrow and sadness of the melody of the ballad. As for what was sung in the ballad, Lu Ye didn''t catch a word.


    Before he knew it, Lu Ye was enveloped in great sadness, and that faint singing seemed to tell a parting story. The beloved had a goodbye, and he had not returned for thousands of years, leaving the lover to see through.


    I don''t know how long it took before the singing that hit the depths of the soul suddenly disappeared.


    Lu Ye was still immersed in the sad atmosphere, even if he knew that he was affected by the singing of the girl in the red dress, it would be difficult to get out of that atmosphere for a while.


    The shaking swing stopped, and a faint voice sounded: "Have you seen the glutinous rice balls?"


    "Does the girl want to eat glutinous rice balls?" Lu Ye sniffed, thinking that this is a bit difficult. There is a lot of food in his storage bag, but most of them are dried meat, and there is no such thing as glutinous rice balls.


    The girl in the red skirt turned her back to him, shook her head and said, "The glutinous rice **** are a cat."


    "Never saw it."


    After a moment of silence, the woman in the red skirt said, "Can you help me find the glutinous rice balls? It is dangerous outside, and I am a little worried about it."


    "good."


    "Thanks a lot."


    "You''re welcome!"


    boom����


    The closed door suddenly opened, and Lu Ye jumped back decisively and walked out of the compound quickly.


    boom����


    The door closed again, and faint singing came from inside.


    With the blessing of the Windrun Spirit Rune, Lu Ye stepped forward and ran straight out of the two streets. Only then did he stop his figure and gasp.


    Yiyi Amber floated out of her body, tearful eyes, apparently also affected by the singing just now.


    "Lu Ye, are we going to find that cat?"


    "Find someone..." Lu Ye originally wanted to find a fart, but before he finished speaking, his heart jumped. A warning sign appeared in the dark, and he had agreed to the red skirt girl, if secretly Yin Fengyang If you violate it, there is definitely no good fruit to eat, so he quickly changed his words: "It''s easy to find a cat."


    The sudden warning signs disappeared This made him secretly startled, and then he understood why the lady in the red dress let her go away casually.


    My head hurts a bit. Where can I find a cat for such a big Xianyuan City? Moreover, it is difficult to say whether there is that cat or not. In case there is no cat in the city at all, this is an unsolvable situation.


    No, I just need to find it. As for whether I can find it... this is beyond his control.


    Wanting to understand this, Lu Ye''s heart suddenly became clear, and the situation was not as bad as he thought.


    Having said that, this Xianyuan City is really weird enough, no wonder the monks who entered these complaints, not to mention the crisis, but also to deal with the various weird requirements of those special spirits, one carelessness will kill you.


    Only then did Lu Ye notice the aftermath of the fight nearby, and listening to the movement there, there were still quite a few people.


    Let Yiyi hide, Lu Ye urged the Breath-Converging Spirit Run to converge his breath, and quietly approached over there.

 Chapter 270： Loyalty Warriors

    After a while, on the roof of a building, Lu Ye carefully poked his head out and looked down. The location below was like a square with a few corpses lying across the square. There were many monks gathered around, a lot of them. The appearance of more than thirty people.


    A team of this size must be gathered mainly by the three forces that entered here.


    Judging from the previous news from the monks of the Haotian League, the people of the Haotian League are not gathered here. In this case, these people are most likely from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge.


    Sure enough, Lu Ye saw the figure of the woman named Ruoyan in the crowd. Chu Qing was not here, and she didn''t know where she was.


    The man Lu Ye who was besieged by them also knew him, it was the giant armor who had separated from him not long ago.


    At this moment, the giant armor was on his back, curled up to the ground, as the light of magic and imperial weapons fell, the spiritual light on his back flashed wildly, the already tattered linen had long been shattered, revealing the muscles and muscles of the back. There were blood stains on it.


    Lu Ye''s heart jumped as he watched.


    Before the brief confrontation with the giant armor, he had seen the terrifying physique of the giant armor, blessed with a sharp slash, and only left a white mark on the opponent''s chest.


    His physique is beyond imagination, and I don''t know how he can cultivate such a strong physique in a nine-level realm.


    Looking at it at this moment, Lu Ye saw the horror of the giant armor more and more, because so many attacks fell on him, he did not kill him.


    In such a situation, any nine-level realm body repair could not stop it, but the giant armor was blocking it.


    Of course, this also has something to do with not everyone at Wanmoling who shot, but even if not everyone shot, there are seven or eight people besieging the giant armor.


    In the face of those attacks, the giant armor did not dodge, but just resisted, watching his crouched posture, it seemed that he was protecting something.


    Lu Ye stared intently and saw the figure under him.


    It was the Moustache Faxiu, the huge body shape of the big armor concealed the Moustache Faxiu under him, and he suffered a series of attacks to prevent those attacks from hurting the mustache.


    You can see the blood flowing under the giant armor, and the moustache technique seems to have been horrible...


    In other words, what he is protecting at the moment is most likely the corpse of Faxiu Mustache.


    I don''t know how they were besieged, and they ended up in this way.


    Ruo Yan suddenly said: "Giant Jia, join Fenghuayuan, today you won''t die!"


    The group of people headed by Ruoyan came to look for the Giant Armor specially. Before entering the Boundless Mirage, Chu Qing planned two tasks at the beginning of this trip, one is to kill Lu Ye and the other is to kill the Giant Armor.


    Killing Lu Ye wanted to avenge Chuxue. As for killing Giant Armor... this guy was famous and physically strong, and he didn''t want to kill him. If he were to be attracted by the Shenyin Palace, it would be difficult to deal with.


    Not only the people from Fenghuayuan are looking for Giant Armor, but even the people from Zhaorishan are also looking for him. They will definitely join hands to deal with the Shenyin Palace in the future, so they have to cut off some threatening powerhouses in advance.


    Giant armor is the biggest goal.


    Ruo Yan found the giant armor and Moustache Faxiu, and in a fight, the Moustache Faxiu fell first, and the giant armor was not dead for a while.


    Although I have heard of the giant armor a long time ago, when I saw the powerful physique of the giant armor, Ruo Yan couldn''t help being a little surprised. She thought that Qiaoyun was already in the top echelon in the same level of physical training, but now I see it. Come, far worse than the giant armor.


    This makes Ruo Yan think of soliciting.


    The number of physical exercises in Fenghuayuan is not much. The strongest Qiaoyun is still dead. If he can win the giant armor, it will definitely be a great achievement. The transmission asks Chuqing for instructions, and she agrees.


    At this moment, Chu Qing was on her way with another group of people, and she was able to meet here soon.


    Fenghuayuan''s attitude towards Giant Armor is very obvious. If you can win it, it''s best, but if you can''t win it, kill it!


    The so-called unavailable will be destroyed.


    "Giant Jia, don''t be stubborn, Sima Yang knows exactly how you feel about you, and no one will treat you badly after entering the Fenghuayuan!"


    Sima Yang is the name of Fa Xiu that mustache.


    Isn''t anyone going to win over giant armor with such a talented physical training? Naturally, there is. It can be said that since the giant armor showed its talent in this area, nearby sect forces have been wooing him, wanting to include him as a disciple, this kind of physical training, one can get ten people. .


    But how could Sima Yang, who was walking with him, agree that the two of them had not even attached to any sect, because if they chose to attach, they would have to obey the orders of others. This was absolutely unacceptable for Sima Yang.


    Rumors say that there is no life under the giant armor. This rumor sounds unbelievable, but it is true, because in every battle, the giant armor charges forward, and Simayang cooperates with the enemy to defeat the enemy. Sima Yang stepped forward to reap his life, gaining merits and various benefits.


    A long time ago, Sima Yang discovered a problem. The Giant Armor��s cultivation speed is much faster than him. If this method is not used, the Giant Armor��s cultivation base will leave him far away, and then he will not be able to act with the Giant Armor. .


    If the giant armor doesn''t kill people, there will be no merit, and if there is no merit, there will be no way to redeem the sky-level exercises, and the cultivation base will always be stuck in the ordinary nine-level realm.


    Sima Yang can slowly catch up with his cultivation base, and at the same time accumulate enough merits to exchange himself for a good Heaven-level cultivation technique.


    As long as the two of them can get out of the immeasurable mirage this time, then Sima Yang can get his own Heavenly Grade Cultivation Technique. Later, if he thinks of a way to do a Heavenly Grade Cultivation Technique for Giant Armor, the two are still good partners, okay. Brothers, work hard together on the Lingxi battlefield!


    This kind of thing was not a secret in the hearts of the nearby monks. Someone had secretly said this to Ju Jia, but Ju Jia never cared, because he acted with Sima Yang when he was still very weak.


    This is also the reason why Sima Yang wanted to win cooperation with others, but no one was willing.


    Notorious, who wants to cooperate with such a person, don''t be sold.


    After all, selfishness and greed planted hidden dangers. Sima Yang probably didn''t expect that the immeasurable mirage here would be connected to such fierce land as Xianyuan City, and Fenghuayuan and Zhaori Mountain had to get rid of him and Giant Armor first. Under normal circumstances, the first thing these two forces should target is the Shenyin Palace. Once the two parties fight, then he can bring the giant armor around to find a chance to make a profit. He is the best way to do this.


    After the whereabouts are exposed, there is no good end.


    Lu Ye was besieged at the time. If he hadn''t had enough spirits under his men, he would have to hate him on the spot.


    With a lineup of thirty or forty people to besie Simayang and Jujia, there are still a few dead in Fenghuayuan, not how powerful Simayang is, but how powerful the giant armor is.


    When Lu Ye saw the giant armor for the first time before, he found that his aura was as clear as his own. That was because the giant armor��s cultivation base had been stuck in the nine-level realm for two or three years. In the past two or three years, he hadn��t After swallowing a pill, the spiritual power in the body is naturally clear and pure.


    On the other hand, Ruoyan''s persuasion is useless, she has already lost her patience, and she slightly raised her hand to order the giant armor to be killed here.


    Naturally, there is no need to stay with enemies that can''t be won.


    The raised hand suddenly stopped, Ruo Yan''s eyes looked in one direction, and a familiar figure over there stood on the roof, looking down from a high level.


    Ruo Yan''s eyes shrank, and a strong hatred burst out: "You really are not dead!"


    When Qiaoyun died before, she and Chu Qing inferred that Lu Ye should have no good end. However, when the mist cleared and the two went to converge Qiaoyun''s body, they did not find Lu Ye''s body.


    At that time, Chu Qing felt that Lu Ye might not be dead.


    The two of them each took a team of people and acted separately. One is to search for the giant armor, and the other is to search for Lu Ye''s traces, and they must kill them all.


    At this moment, the giant Jia is at the end of the road. At this time, that Lu Yiye also jumped out, standing there blatantly to provoke her.


    If Yan was extremely angry and laughed, it was because Xianyuanwei had disrupted the game last time, so Fenghuayuan''s ambush failed. This time there will always be Xianyuanwei who will disrupt the game.


    Just as she was thinking about it, there was a crying cry from not far away. At the same time, one after another immortal Yuanwei appeared in all directions, one after another, the bound spirit locks were shot from the hands of these immortal Yuanwei, Under the hood at them.


    The cry of Pipa Girl is a very special sound attack. If Amber hadn''t suppressed her before, Lu Ye and a group of ghosts really had nothing to do with her.


    After transforming into a ghost, the Pipa girl��s cultivation base fell, and now she is only at the level of the nine-level realm, and the crying power is greatly reduced, but when this weird sound attack sounded, many of the Wanmoling cultivators were a little dizzy with tinnitus and thoughtlessness. Genus.


    Flicking the pipa, the sound of Ding Dong sounded, and the scene suddenly became gloomy and gloomy along with that ������.


    Many Wanmoling cultivators were a little dizzy and light-footed, as if they were drunk.


    The spirit-binding lock has been used as a hood, so I took a lot of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators on the spot. A single spirit-binding lock may not have too strong binding power, but if two or three are added together, UU reading is not so. It''s easy to break free.


    Next to the Pipa girl, Liu Sanbao shot three streams of light, cooperating with the Xianyuanwei to kill the enemy.


    Not only that, but Lu Ye also rushed out of the light of two imperial devices. The streamer of the two imperial devices circulated in a staggered manner, like a spinning top, which brought a **** storm wherever he passed.


    There is also Yiyi''s release of spells.


    The sudden change caused seven or eight deaths on Wanmoling''s side, and more than a dozen people were bound by the spirit lock.


    "Keep your mind!" Ruoyan''s eyes were red, and the spiritual energy all over her body was boiling, she broke free from a spirit lock that bound her, raised her hand, and a royal weapon flew out and attacked the nearest Xianyuanwei squad leader. past.


    The cultivator of Wanmoling who had reacted also hurriedly performed his actions and performed his own means.


    There were screams one after another, and several people were killed.


    The two sides fought fiercely, and no one noticed that Amber had already jumped off Lu Ye''s shoulders and leaped lightly to the front of the giant armor on the ground.

 Chapter 271： Slaughter

    Lu Ye divided his mind and paid attention to Humber''s movement. Amber''s search for the giant armor was not instructed by him. This was Humber''s autonomous behavior.


    He also didn''t know what Amber was going to do.


    Amber came to the giant armor, arched his head, and hummed a few times.


    The giant armor who had been maintaining that posture moved slightly, and then slowly stood up, the bloodstains crisscrossing behind it were shocking.


    The blood qi that was so violent that it was about to boil diffused out of the giant armor, mixed with his thick and solid earth-yellow spiritual power, the eyes of the giant armor floated with red light, and the large and burly body was filled with a strong sense of oppression at this moment. .


    Suddenly he lowered his body, lowered his head slightly, and covered his face with his loose hair, and aimed at the monks of Fenghuayuan in a shocking posture.


    At this moment, all the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators were full of cold, and there was an illusion that a beast was going out of the gate staring at them.


    boom����


    Visible air waves burst from the feet of the giant armor, and he rushed forward. The red blood and the earth-yellow spiritual power were blending, so that his whole body was wrapped in a halo that was visible to the naked eye.


    His speed is not too fast, but in that infinite posture, there is a courage that he can crush even if there is a mountain in front of him.


    "Quickly stop him!" The cultivator in Wanmoling was in chaos.


    Xianyuanwei was beating them, special spirit bodies were beating them, Lu Ye and Yiyi were beating them too, and now the giant armor was also rushing towards them.


    The side that had the absolute advantage, some of them were beaten at this moment without the strength to fight back.


    They want to cry!


    A series of imperial weapons and magical powers blasted towards the giant armor, but they couldn''t stop him at all, and they were all blocked by the halo of mixed blood and spiritual energy on his body.


    No one had ever seen Ju Jia''s posture, even Sima Yang who fell to the ground had never seen it.


    It was like a huge mountain falling, and the giant armor slammed into the front line of the cultivator of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge with a violent posture.


    The one standing in the forefront should be individual cultivation, which can be seen from the strength of the strong qi and blood, and this body cultivation is also the cultivation base of the nine-level realm.


    The moment the two sides collided, the nine-level realm body repaired his eyes, and fell off like rags and sacks, and there was a sound of broken bones.


    They are both physical cultivation and the same nine-level realm. He is completely different from the giant armor.


    Fortunately, with his slight interruption, the speed of the giant armor slowed down a few minutes, and more attacks covered him, making his surface halo dim.


    Although the giant armor is stupid, but not stupid, knowing that he can''t bear more attacks, raised his hand and grabbed it forward.


    The eyeballs of the body repairer who flew out stared again, and he felt that someone grabbed his ankle, and then... was rounded up.


    Standing on the roof, chewing the spirit pill in his mouth, Lu Ye, who was killing the enemy with his imperial weapon, jumped his eyelids.


    Lingxi battlefield has been around for so long, and he has experienced a lot of battles, big and small. He is no longer a young man who knows nothing about the practice world before, but he has never seen a giant armor like this.


    The opponent''s nine-level realm body repair was grasped by him, and the wheels were opened like a weapon. Within his radius of three meters, no cultivator of Wanmoling dared to approach.


    I can only say that it''s really scary to be honest!


    After rounding fiercely for a while, the giant armor suddenly felt light in his hand, and looked down, only to see that there was only a calf left in his hand, and the nine-layer realm body Xiu he had grasped had long been shattered.


    Smashing the calf to the ground fiercely, the giant roared like a wounded beast and slew towards the nearest enemy.


    The giant who hasn''t killed a single person since practicing, is killing everyone today!


    In a short moment, Wanmoling suffered heavy casualties. Of the more than 30 people who besieged the giant armor, only less than half were left. This is the half, and many of them were bound by spirit chains, and they were continuously killed.


    The streamer of the imperial weapon flew back, and the spiritual power stored in it had been exhausted, and it needed to be refilled to continue the imperial emissary.


    Lu Ye put it into the storage bag, staring at Ruoyan below, slowly drew out the Panshan Knife.


    He was about to rush down, his gaze lifted, and he looked further away, and saw that at the end of the street over there, a large number of monks suddenly rushed toward this side.


    The headed one is tall, showing a small waist, who is it if it��s not Chuqing?


    There were more than forty monks who followed Chu Qing.


    "Prepare to withdraw!" Lu Ye told Yiyi.


    If only Ruoyan''s group of remnants were defeated, Lu Ye would be able to drive them to an end, but Chuqing brought a group of people over, so they wouldn''t be able to stay for long.


    The loss of the ghosts is not small. The ghosts transformed by ordinary Xianyuanwei are almost completely wiped out, and even the team leader level is not a few. The cultivators of Wanmoling will not only be beaten and not fight back.


    The current strength alone is not enough to contend with the enemy, and a wave of ghosts needs to be supplemented before making plans.


    He glanced at the giant armor that was still rushing underneath, his figure jumped down, Feng Xing blessed, and quickly rushed into the battle circle, the long knife smashed down, and a Ten thousand Demon Ridge cultivator was caught off guard and fell to the ground.


    A violent force hit from the side, and Lu Ye lifted the Panshan Knife to block it. A hard clamor rang out from the blade, and his whole body was blown off the ground by that force.


    When he landed, Lu Ye''s arm holding the knife was numb.


    The blow just now came from the giant armor. His slayed eyes were blood-red, and he didn''t distinguish between the enemy and me, but after seeing Lu Ye, the giant armor''s blood-red eyes moved slightly.


    "There are a lot of people here. If you want revenge, just follow me!" Lu Ye finished speaking, and ran away.


    Ju Jia ignored it and continued to rush towards the nearby Monk Wanmoling.


    "Roar!" At this moment, Huang Huo roared at him, then turned to catch up with Lu Ye and jumped onto Lu Ye''s shoulder.


    Many ghosts retreated quickly, leaving behind a mess and corpses.


    Not long after running, a rumbling voice came from behind him. Lu Ye looked back and saw that the giant armor was chasing him.


    He just let the giant armor go with him, the giant armor did not respond, but Amber roared at him, and the giant armor followed obediently.


    Of course, this had something to do with Ju Jia seeing that Chu Qing brought a group of people over to kill him. He was naive, not stupid. He knew that no matter how strong he was, he would only wait to die if he continued to stay.


    Just moments after the two had withdrawn, Chu Qing had led a group of monks to the battlefield, turned around and looked around, Chu Qing''s eyes shrank: "What''s the matter?"


    She came to meet her after receiving Ruoyan''s call, because Ruoyan had already found the giant armor and trapped him.


    But when I got there, I found out that I had suffered heavy casualties. Of the 30 people who followed Ruoyan, now only ten were left, and the others were all corpses.


    Looking at the traces left on the battlefield, the battle was extremely fierce. The ground was full of broken corpses and large splashes of blood, as if someone had been lifted up and smashed to the ground.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of battle happened here.


    Ruo Yan''s face was full of horror, and her body was a little trembling, she had to say that the scene where the giant armor went crazy just now really scared her.


    But the giant armor''s madness is not the point. No matter how strong the giant armor is, it''s just alone. The point is that Lu Yiye and the many immortal Yuanwei.


    Without Lu Yiye and Xian Yuanwei disrupting the game, the giant armor was dead at this moment.


    "Sister Qing, that Lu Yiye is not dead, and he seems to be able to drive Xian Yuanwei to kill the enemy."


    Chu Qing frowned and glanced at her, wondering if her junior sister was frightened and drove Xian Yuanwei to kill the enemy. How could this kind of thing be unreliable.


    "It''s true." Ruo Yan explained quickly, briefly recounting what happened just now, and she gradually became aware of it, because the Xian Yuanwei that appeared just now was very wrong, just like the last time, she only stared at Wan. The murder of Moling completely ignored Lu Yiye, and after that Lu Yiye withdrew, Xian Yuanwei also retreated with him.


    Chu Qing also felt that things were not simple. Lenovo last time they ambushed Lu Ye and ended up being disrupted by Xian Yuanwei. If Lu Yiye could really drive Xian Yuanwei, then all the doubts could be explained.


    Last time it was not Xian Yuanwei who came out to disrupt the situation, but the ambush set by Lu Yiye, so in the battle those Xian Yuanwei only stared at the people in Fenghuayuan to kill.


    But...is there really such a method? If so, wouldn''t Lu Yiye be able to give orders to the army of Xianyuanwei in this Xianyuan City?


    No, he really has this ability, and he wouldn''t run away just now.


    "Hurry up!" Chu Qing realized the seriousness of the problem and immediately made a decision.


    Since Lu Yiye fled, it means that even if he can drive Xian Yuanwei to kill the enemy, his men will not have the power to fight against him, and the giant armor is also seriously injured. When will he not chase him at this moment?


    You must take this opportunity to get rid of Lu Yiye and Jujia, so that Fenghuayuan can pull out his hands and join forces with Zhaorishan to besiege the people in the Shenyin Palace.


    I have to say that Chu Qing still has some ability to sit in the position of guarding the deputy, even if she doesn''t know exactly how Lu Ye drove Xian Yuanwei, she also inferred Lu Ye''s situation at the moment.


    A group of people hurriedly cleaned the next battlefield Under the leadership of Chuqing and Ruoyan, they quickly chased forward.


    In the middle of the journey, Chu Qing even sent a message, summoning the staff of Fenghuayuan, and soon, the monks scattered outside gathered towards this location.


    The traces of the enemy''s escape are very obvious. There are huge blood footprints on the ground, which are left by the giant armor.


    Following this footstep, there is no need to worry about chasing down the enemy.


    At this moment, Lu Ye had run out of a few streets, and the giant armor followed him. The big man was not in a good state, his breath was a little sluggish, and his whole body was covered with scars. The blood stained him all red. There are his own as well as enemies.


    No matter how strong his physique is, it is impossible to face that degree of siege without being unscathed.


    Not only the injury, but Ju Jia''s whole person was also shrouded in a sad mood. It seemed that Sima Yang''s death caused him a big blow.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what kind of relationship he had with Sima Yang, but he didn''t have a good impression of that mustache Fa Xiu, and he didn''t have any friendship, so he died.

 Chapter 272： What the **** is glutinous rice balls

    The reason why he deliberately notified the giant armor when he evacuated was mainly because he didn''t want to watch him be besieged to death by the people of Fenghuayuan. The so-called enemy''s enemy is a friend.


    Unlike Na Simayang, Lu Ye''s perception of Giant Armor is still very good.


    "People can''t come back from death. I have hatred with the people over there. We can cooperate." Lu Ye comforted.


    Giant Jia lowered his head, did not respond, and didn''t know if he listened.


    After taking a breath for a while, there was a movement of spiritual power fluctuations not far away. Lu Ye looked up and saw that on a roof over there, a cultivator of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge was looking towards this side with his eyes facing each other, and the man shouted. : "Lu Yiye is here!"


    When the voice fell, a fire dragon technique had already hit the person, and the scorching power distorted the surrounding air.


    The person''s expression changed, and he dodged, but the fire dragon technique also turned around under Lu Ye''s control, and screamed, and the person was blasted down.


    "go!"


    Lu Ye dashed on his feet, and the giant armor followed closely behind him. Not far behind, the spiritual power fluctuated one after another, and it was obviously the people of Wanmoling who were chasing him.


    Running all the way, he couldn''t get rid of the tail behind him, and judging from the movement behind him, more and more enemies were chasing after him.


    If Lu Ye is alone, he can get rid of the chasing soldiers behind him. With the blessing of the wind, these people are just dreaming of chasing him.


    But there is a giant armor that won��t work. The giant armor��s speed is not slow, but it is by no means fast. Furthermore, the giant armor��s injuries are not light, and it is best to find a place for him to heal.


    But with so many chasing soldiers chasing them, how can it be safe if they don''t get rid of them.


    Thinking about going, there seems to be only one place to go.


    After a while, Lu Ye took the giant armor around several streets and rushed to a courtyard. The two of them came with their front feet. The Wanmoling monks chasing from behind were already revealed, and the figures of Chu Qing and Ruo Yan were among them. , Their stature rushes and speeds extremely fast.


    Enemies are extremely jealous when they meet!


    Then they saw Lu Ye straighten his clothes, gently pushed open the gate of the yard, and walked in.


    "Enclose it!" Chu Qing yelled. At this moment, her staff has gathered 70 or 80 people. This is almost the only remaining monk in Fenghua Academy, and there are some casual cultivators in Wanmoling, but The number is not too much.


    With so many people, even if Lu Yiye could really drive Xian Yuanwei, her own side also had the power to fight, not to mention that she hadn''t seen any trace of Xian Yuanwei just now.


    Brushing, a group of monks jumped up the high wall vigorously, enclosing the entire courtyard in an airtight manner.


    Chu Qing and Ruoyan led twenty people in from the main entrance, killing intently.


    Looking around, I saw a swing in the courtyard. On the swing, a woman in a red dress was facing them. The arrogant and impossible Lu Yiye was standing respectfully not far from the woman in the red dress at this moment. What to say to that woman.


    There are special spirit bodies in Xianyuan City. Fenghuayuan is naturally aware of it. They have encountered a few before, but they have all been besieged by them. The main reason is that these special spirit bodies often make some extremely weird requirements. , These requirements are difficult for them to meet.


    If you are not satisfied, there is no way to get out, you can only do it.


    So when she saw this lady in the red dress, Chu Qing knew that the other party was a special spirit body. She glanced at it and didn''t care about it, but quickly realized that something was wrong because she could not see the other party''s aura.


    Ruo Yan, who was standing next to her, didn''t have such a keen observation ability. Her eyes burst into anger, and she gritted her teeth at Lu Ye and drank: "Lu Yiye, your death date is here!"


    Over there, Lu Ye was talking in a low voice to the girl in the red skirt, and when he heard that he raised his finger to Ruoyan and the others: "It''s them, they have been chasing me, not letting me find glutinous rice balls."


    The gently swaying swing stopped, Lu Ye''s cold hair stood up at this moment, and a low growl from the giant armor''s throat, pulling Lu Ye away from him.


    Looking at the wide back in front of him, Lu Ye was a little surprised.


    "Rewind!" Chu Qing also noticed something wrong, and hurriedly drank it.


    boom����


    The courtyard door was closed.


    At the same time, there was a cry of exclamation. One of the Wanmoling monks who ran on the wall was counted as one, and fell down like dumplings.


    It is very embarrassing if you can''t fall at a height of several feet.


    The small courtyard was crowded with dozens of people at once.


    Chu Qing''s face was about to drip with dignity, because she had experienced what Lu Ye felt before, her spiritual power was imprisoned in her body and couldn''t move. What made her feel desperate was that Lu Yiye and this weird red skirt girl, It seems to be a group!


    Looking up, he saw Lu Ye look towards her and looked at each other. The expression on the other''s face was obviously a little proud, and he winked at her for a while.


    Chu Qing''s mood was even worse.


    So far, she has encountered many dangerous things, but nothing is more desperate than this time. When the small courtyard changes, she knows that she has provoked a powerful existence that she cannot provoke.


    The strength of the girl in the red dress was beyond imagination, and it was definitely not something that Lingxi Realm could contend with.


    Is it because of her that Lu Yiye can drive Xian Yuanwei?


    No wonder this guy will escape here...


    I have to say that Chuqing wanted to cross it.


    Lu Ye can drive Xian Yuanwei to have nothing to do with the girl in the red dress. He came here, but he had nowhere to hide with the giant armor. He didn''t have the heart to let him throw the giant armor away.


    The current development of the situation undoubtedly made him very satisfied. It would be even better if the lady in the red dress could kill all these hundreds of thousands of Demon Ridges in a rage.


    "Have you seen the glutinous rice balls?"


    The woman in the red dress spoke up.


    Lu Ye''s pride disappeared, frowning, things seemed a little different from what he expected...


    Chu Qing also frowned. The imaginary killing did not come, which gave her a glimpse of life. This guy also mentioned the weirdness of those special spirits encountered before and the words Lu Ye said before. When they arrived at the glutinous rice balls, Chu Qing replied cautiously: "No."


    "Can you help me find glutinous rice balls?"


    The woman in the red skirt spoke again.


    Lu Ye sighed in his heart, knowing that his plan was frustrated. He originally wanted to kill someone with a knife, but now it seems that the girl in the red dress is a little weak.


    In other words, the killing was not what she expected. All she thought about was the cat called glutinous rice balls. Naturally, the more people looking for cats, the better.


    "Yes." Chu Qing responded.


    Then she felt the spiritual power in her body resumed flowing, and the ubiquitous pressure around her disappeared. She gasped heavily, knowing that there was no danger for the time being.


    After a while, Chu Qing whispered to Ruoyan. Ruoyan immediately led most of the people out of the small courtyard, surrounded the outside, and only waited for Lu Ye to come out, killing him by surprise.


    Chu Qing brought a few people to stay, keeping an eye on Lu Ye''s movements.


    Lu Ye naturally saw her plan. He had no good way to solve this situation. With his strength, he would have the opportunity to solve Chuqing''s few people here, but judging from the attitude of the girl in the red skirt, Fighting in this small courtyard is obviously not sensible.


    No one knows the consequences of fighting here.


    Maybe you can test the attitude of the lady in the red dress a little bit?


    Just when he thought so, Chu Qing actually walked towards him directly.


    Lu Ye opened and held the handle of the knife with ease, and the murderous intent in his heart gradually rose. If the opponent dared to get close to Wuzhang, he would be sure to take her life with three swords.


    However, just when Lu Ye started to kill, he felt acupuncture in his back. Needless to say, this feeling originated from a woman in a red skirt.


    The stronger his killing intent, the more violent acupuncture sensation, until in the end thousands of needles really pricked him.


    Chu Qing''s pace has also become difficult, sweat on his forehead gradually stopped, and his figure slowly stopped.


    She also thought of going with Lu Ye, testing the attitude of the lady in the red dress.


    At the next moment, Lu Ye released the hand holding the handle of the knife, closed the murderous intentions in his heart, and suddenly became light.


    Then he quickly approached under Chuqing''s horrified gaze.


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Qing couldn''t help backing up, as if the weak little girl met the bully and stepped back to the far door, unable to retreat.


    Lu Ye raised a hand blankly, patted her head, rubbed it vigorously, and messed up all of her hair.


    "You have to look for glutinous rice balls, glutinous rice **** are very important. If you can''t find them, you will have no food to eat at night!"


    Several Wanmoling cultivators stared at this scene dumbfounded, their expressions extremely weird.


    When Lu Ye approached Chu Qing, they also thought about blocking, but whenever they wanted to make a move, there was a huge crisis that made them dare not act rashly.


    Lu Ye turned and left, leaving Chu Qing with hen-coop-like hair and standing sluggishly on the spot.


    She was not attacked by Lu Ye, and suffered no harm, but the scene just now was even more uncomfortable than her being killed. The killing of the sister and the enemy was right in front of her. Not only could she not take revenge, she was even slapped on the head by the enemy!


    sweet dumpling! What the **** is glutinous rice balls!


    She suppressed the anger and surging murderous intent in her heart, took a few deep breaths, and then felt that she had come back to life again.


    On the other side Lu Ye walked to the middle of the small courtyard, and the giant armor was sitting here cross-legged. He had already left from the side of the girl in the red dress just now. He has thick skin and can stay with the girl in the red dress. He also feels insecure, staring at Chu Qing with a pair of bloodshot eyes at the moment.


    Just staring, there is no murder.


    Lu Ye didn''t tell him the mystery in this small courtyard, but in fact he understood it earlier than Lu Ye. People with pure minds and thorough souls like him often have the keen intuition of wild beasts. Maybe he doesn''t know the mystery. But he knew what to do to his advantage.


    He took out a few spirit pills and threw them into his mouth to swallow. Lu Ye sat down on a gravel beside the giant armor, took out two bottles of spirit pills for him, one bottle of Yun Ling pills, and one bottle of healing pills.


    There was no storage bag on the giant Jia. Lu Ye discovered this the first time he saw him. Without a storage bag, naturally there would be no spiritual pill to take.


    He didn''t refuse Lu Ye''s kindness, reached out his hand to take it, and opened the bottle, no matter how many spirit pills were in it, he raised his head and swallowed it all.


    Open the second bottle and swallow another bite.

 Chapter 273： There is someone behind Lao Tzu

    Lu Ye had never seen such a person taking a pill like this. Although he had a talent tree that could burn erysipelas, he didn''t dare to eat so much at once.


    It can only be said that the giant armor is really talented.


    When the sound of footsteps came, Lu Ye turned his head and saw that Chu Qing was walking towards him.


    The woman stood not far in front of her with her tangled hair, raised her hand, clenched it into a fist, and then gently punched his chest.


    Lu Ye''s eyelids jumped.


    Chu Qing suddenly said, "So that''s what happened!"


    She is not a fool. She was angry for a while, and vaguely realized the mystery. To put it simply, in this small courtyard, as long as the murderous intent is not revealed, there is nothing wrong. When Lu Ye rubbed her head, the murderous intent was not revealed. , So the girl in the red skirt doesn''t care about it.


    But this made her feel humiliated, so she came back to Lu Ye all at once.


    She was still not satisfied, raised her fist and hammered Lu Ye''s chest again. This time she used a bit more force, and the hammered Lu Ye''s chest made a thud.


    Lu Ye turned to look at the girl in the red skirt. The other party was swinging on the swing, very at ease.


    Chu Qing''s small fists kept falling, gritted her teeth: "I don''t believe you can stay here forever. If you dare to leave, I want you to die without a place to be buried."


    Lu Ye raised his big hand and patted Chuqing''s head, rubbing against him, and counterattacked: "Chuxue died in my hand."


    Chu Qing''s expression changed immediately, and her body couldn''t help but tremble. The murderous intent that came out in an instant made her almost want to do everything here, but the sense of crisis in her heart made her recognize the reality. She knew that she I really have to dare to do it, I will die before she kills Lu Yiye.


    The red dress girl''s cultivation base is a bit outrageous.


    Forcibly suppressing the killing thought in his heart, Chuxue''s eyes were red, but with a smile, Qiangyan said with a smile that she was like this, and continued: "Don''t worry, you won''t die easily. There are still dozens in Fenghuayuan. People, everyone will stab you with a sword and chop you with a knife, and you will be miserable when you die."


    "Qiaoyun died in my hands!"


    Chuxue Hammer''s fist on the chest of the landing leaf paused slightly, speeding up the frequency of hammering.


    "If you are begging for mercy now, maybe I can consider giving you a good time, how about it, or whether you want to think about it."


    "You will die in my hands."


    Lu Ye frowned as she spoke. Although this woman didn''t show any murderous intentions, it really hurts to hammer someone. If someone hammered him in the chest, he would always hammer someone else''s chest. After all, she is a woman, so it''s nothing to kill her. Go and hammer. People are playing hooligans on their chests, just rubbing other people''s heads, it seems to be a loss!


    At this point, Lu Ye jumped back quickly.


    "Giant Jia, you play with her."


    The giant armor sitting on the ground slowly got up and stood in front of her under Chuqing''s stunned gaze. The oncoming oppression made it almost impossible to breathe.


    She looked up and saw a giant armour that was one head taller than her standing in front of her.


    "No..." Chu Qing''s expression was a little flustered.


    Giant Jia stretched out her big hand like a fan, and clasped Chu Qing''s head, rubbing it for a while.


    Chu Qing raised her hand, even if she straightened her arm, she couldn''t hammer the giant armor''s chest at all.


    The scene that was supposed to be violent suddenly became comical.


    "You don''t go looking for glutinous rice balls, what are you doing here?" A faint voice came from the side. I don''t know when, the swaying swing stopped.


    Lu Ye was watching the excitement, rubbing the giant armour of Chuqing''s head, and Chuqing who was being ravaged, and even the few Wanmoling monks who had been looking stupid beside him, one of them counted as one, all facing the red dress. The woman straightened up.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Yes!" a group of people responded in unison, and then rushed toward the door one after another.


    Chu Qing took a few people from Wanmoling to go first, with Lu Ye and Giant Jia behind.


    The situation suddenly became bad, and Lu Ye didn''t expect that the girl in the red skirt would rush people. This situation would be very detrimental to him and Ju Jia.


    The people of Wanmoling were lying in wait outside, without the shelter of the girl in the red skirt, as long as they left the courtyard, he and the giant armor would definitely not have good fruit.


    But the girl in the red dress has already spoken, and it will only get worse if she continues to stay.


    Now in this situation, he can only forcefully break through, he has a certain degree of certainty that he can escape, but the giant armor is definitely going to die.


    "Me first!"


    Just as Lu Ye was thinking about it, a big hand slapped him on his shoulder, causing him to pause for a moment, and then the giant armor stepped over him and walked out without fear.


    Lu Ye followed, Humber crouched on his shoulders.


    The courtyard door behind closed suddenly.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked around, and saw that dozens of cultivators in Wanmoling had already blocked the water gathered around them. A pair of eyes looked at him, all of them flickering fiercely.


    Spiritual power began to fluctuate, magic repair urged magic spells, soldiers repaired ghosts repaired imperial weapons.


    The giant armour bent down, his blood began to boil, and in a rushing posture, Lu Ye pulled out the Panshan Knife on his waist.


    "Kill!" Chu Qing gave an order.


    A muffled hum suddenly sounded, and all the practitioners who were brewing spells turned pale, their spiritual powers became disordered, and all the spells that were about to be played died down. Not only them, but those imperial emissaries. The same was true for Bingxiu and Guixiu, causing pieces of spiritual weapons to clink and fall on the ground.


    Lu Ye and Ju Jia just rushed out of two steps and stopped together.


    Chu Qing''s expression became ugly, and she hurriedly calmed down the disordered spiritual power in her body.


    Lu Ye received the Panshan Knife, and was also suppressing the spirit power running around in his body. Just now, he almost scared him to death.


    In the small courtyard, the women in red skirts face each other, and they can''t kill each other. I didn''t expect that they would not be able to get out of the small courtyard.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the lady in the red dress, whether it is Lu Ye Jujia or Chu Qing and others, they are all looking for cats for her. If they are looking for cats, then look for cats carefully. It is not in her interest to kill each other.


    Realizing this, Lu Ye felt relieved, and seemed to be safe for the time being.


    After a while, he slowly exhaled, and the disordered spiritual power in his body calmed down. Looking at Chu Qing not far in front, he raised his thumb and pointed back.


    There is someone behind Lao Tzu!


    Then stepped forward, and the giant Jia two went straight ahead, squeezing a way out of the encirclement of the ten thousand demon cultivators, majestic and imposing.


    Chu Qing is full of unwillingness, but what about unwillingness? Just now, almost everyone suffered. She really didn''t dare to continue working here, working here is no different from working in the small courtyard.


    Walking out of the encirclement, Lu Ye immediately generated wind under his feet and rushed forward.


    Giant Armor is not stupid, and hurried to keep up.


    "Chasing!" Chu Qing waved her hand and led the seventy or eighty Wanmoling monks in hot pursuit.


    The situation was back to before, but this time Lu Ye and Ju Jia couldn''t return to the small courtyard to take refuge. The red skirt girl was obviously dissatisfied with their protracted attitude, and dared to go back again, for fear that there would be no good fruit.


    It seems that the situation has not changed, but in fact there have been some subtle changes.


    Lu Ye wanted to figure out one thing now. If things were really what he had guessed, it would be interesting.


    Several streets have been run out between chasing and fleeing.


    It wasn''t until a round square that Lu Ye stopped. Although Ju Jia didn''t know why he didn''t run away, he stopped with him.


    After only a few breaths, Chu Qing led a group of Wanmoling monks to chase after him.


    "Enclose!" Chu Qing ordered.


    Monk Wanmoling immediately formed an encirclement, surrounding Lu Ye and the giant armor. The reason he didn''t do it was because even though the courtyard was already far away, the invisible **** of the lady in the red dress had not been lifted.


    Just now, she had a murderous intent on Lu Ye several times during the pursuit, but she felt like a thorn in her back.


    This made her annoyed. The enemy was right in front of her, but she couldn''t kill her. This was simply torture for her.


    It seemed that she wanted to get rid of that kind of restraint, she had to find glutinous rice balls, but she had forgotten to ask what the glutinous rice **** were.


    To be sure, that is definitely not something to eat, and the spirit body does not need to eat.


    In fact, it��s easy to solve this problem. People like them who have entered the courtyard can��t kill Lu Ye and Jujia, but others can, so they just need to find some helpers who have never entered the courtyard. Just come.


    During the pursuit just now, she had already contacted Zhaorishan, and wanted some people from that side to help kill Lu Ye.


    However, I learned that there was already a war with the people in the Shenyin Palace. Counting the casual cultivators who joined the two sides, there were almost 300 people on both sides who couldn��t get along with each other. For the time being, they couldn��t draw any manpower. The other side even hoped that she would bring wind. The people in the garden went to help.


    In fact, Fenghuayuan was going to join Zhaorishan and jointly deal with the Shenyin Palace. However, he met Lu Ye on the way and was tossed up to now.


    At this moment, let Chuqing give up Lu Ye to support Zhaorishan, how can she be willing? Once here, it will be difficult to find Lu Ye in the future.


    So she could only wait until the battle between Zhaori Mountain and Shenyin Palace subsided, and then seconded a helper from there.


    The two sides have negotiated, Zhaorishan will help solve Lu Ye and Jujia, UU reading www.uukanshu. com and then they meet again, sweeping away the people of the Haotian League.


    This is undoubtedly a situation that is beneficial to both parties.


    So Chu Qing and the others now only need to follow Lu Ye, don''t let him run away, this guy is already a grasshopper after autumn, and it won''t be long.


    Just as she thought about it, the sudden change suddenly emerged, and the beast pet crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulders suddenly floated out one after another. In the blink of an eye, there were more than a dozen spiritual bodies standing beside him, look at those spirits. Most of the bodies are Xianyuanwei, and two of them are special spirit bodies.


    Chu Qing was stunned. Can this guy really drive Xianyuanwei?


    The cry of ���� rang first, and accompanied by the ding-dong sound of the pipa, the cultivators of Wanmoling who were present felt top-heavy before they realized what was happening, and they were at a loss for a while.


    A chain of binding spirit locks took the opportunity to hit, and seven or eight monks were captured on the spot. Liu Sanbao''s dice turned into streamers and flew out, Yiyi''s spells exploded, and his life began to wither.


    When the group of people in Wanmoling recovered, those cultivators who had been restrained had already died.

 Chapter 274： Punishment of the Red Dress Girl

    Lu Ye hadn��t been running away all the time. He was also making some attempts on the way, such as having a murderous heart against Chuqing. It turned out that the girl in the red skirt really had a high level of cultivation, and she didn��t see what she did to herself, but since joining After looking for the cats, everyone is the same, and he has no way to deal with Chu Qing and the others.


    He can''t make a move, Yiyi can!


    This may be because Yiyi is hiding in Amber''s body, or it may be because Yiyi itself is a spiritual body.


    Yiyi can, and so can the spirits.


    So the situation just now seemed to be that he and Ju Jia were surrounded, but Lu Ye was actually preparing to fight back, otherwise he wouldn''t stop here.


    Chuqing could find someone else to kill Lu Ye, Lu Ye didn''t need to find it, there was a group of helpers beside him, but they were all hidden in Amber''s body.


    The previous battle caused the number of ghosts to drop sharply, but the rest are all elites. Needless to say, Liu Sanbao and Pipa Girl are two special ghosts, and the others are also at the level of small captains.


    This shot is really effective.


    The attacked Wanmoling monks instinctively started to counterattack, and there were a dozen ghosts left, even if they were all elites, they couldn��t resist the toss of so many monks. I am afraid that all the ghosts, including Yiyi, would only need a round of siege. Got to be destroyed.


    Just when a group of monks in Wanmoling shot, Amber suddenly sucked in the direction where the ghosts were, and all the ghosts were turned into light spots and sucked into their abdomen.


    At the same time, Lu Ye leaped high and took the initiative to meet an attacking spell. It was a golden arc cut, which was played by a nine-level realm practitioner, and his power was not weak.


    He has to try.


    But when he jumped up, he realized that what he was doing was a bit redundant, because the giant armor suddenly hugged Amber in his arms, then squatted up and exposed his back, a series of magic and imperial powers that originally hit Amber and the ghosts. Qi Zhiwei blasted at him.


    "Don''t!" Chu Qing yelled in horror as if she realized something.


    The cultivator who has the opportunity to quickly control his spells and imperial weapons, and flew past his body with the giant armor. If he didn''t attack him, those who were slow to react would have no such ability.


    At least a dozen magic spells and imperial weapons blasted on the giant armor, bumping him on the back.


    At the same time, the golden arc cut also cut on Lu Ye''s chest, but was blocked by a guard spirit pattern.


    Lu Ye was knocked down and landed on both feet, sliding back several feet to stabilize his figure.


    He straightened his body, flicked his chest, and looked at the nine-level realm cultivation that was shooting.


    The other party��s expression gradually frightened...


    The expressions of the dozen or so monks who attacked the giant armor also began to panic.


    Spiritual power suddenly began to be disordered, and then violent, accompanied by a loud sneer, as if a balloon was punctured, and a discouraged movement spread out.


    "Sister Qing, help me!"


    The Ninth Level Realm Faxiu that Lu Ye was staring at tremblingly stretched out his hand towards Chuqing.


    "Ah!" The screams sounded continuously, and one of the dozen or so people was counted as one, and all of them heard a sneer and burst of air.


    Lu Ye looked solemn and his guess was verified, but he was also a cat hunter, and the consequences of attacking his colleagues were more serious than he expected.


    That kind of unique balloon leaking movement, even if he hadn''t heard of it before, he knew what it was.


    This is the movement of the spiritual orifice being broken!


    Looking at the painful expressions of those people, it was clear that it was not one of the spiritual orifices being broken, but one after another, constantly being broken.


    This is the punishment from the red skirt girl.


    Everyone is cold all over, watching the cultivation of those people continue to slide down with the destruction of the spirit orifice, from the ninth floor to the eighth floor, and then to the seventh floor...and then die suddenly.


    Amber, which was protected by the giant armor, jumped out. Without Lu Ye''s instructions, it opened its mouth and let out all the ghosts again.


    Chuqing''s eyes trembled violently, and she screamed: "Go!"


    The cry of �Ӊ�� rang again, although this time because the Wanmoling side was prepared, the effect was not as good as before, but it also slightly affected them, the spirit-binding lock flew out, Liu Sanbao''s dice and Yiyi''s spells Hit immediately.


    The situation took a turn for the worse. The dozens of people who had surrounded Lu Ye and the giant armor flee for their lives, as if there was a scourge behind them.


    Chuqing, who ran ahead, almost crushed a mouthful of silver teeth.


    The current situation is very unfavorable for them. Because of the constraints of the red skirt girl, they can''t do anything to Lu Ye and Giant Jia, but Lu Ye can drive Xian Yuanwei to kill them. This feeling of being beaten in vain and cannot fight back. It was terrible.


    If only this is the case, there are only a dozen spirit bodies, and dozens of people in Wanmoling can destroy them casually, but those spirit bodies can be swallowed by Lu Ye��s beast pets, even if they are accidentally injured during the attack. To Lu Ye and Jujia, they will also be punished by the red skirt girl.


    The consequences are too tragic, and no one wants to try it lightly.


    Fight, you can''t fight, and you will be beaten if you stay, then all you can do is escape.


    Dozens of people ran in the front, the spirits chased after them, and from time to time they shot a chain of spirit locks. Lu Ye and Giant Jia were further behind, strolling in the courtyard.


    The hapless Wanmoling monks who were constantly on the way were bound by the spirit lock and then killed.


    The lineup of seventy and eighty people has been declining. In just half a day, it has been reduced by as much as half. According to this situation, as long as there is enough time, the group of Chuqing will not escape death.


    The giant Jia who was next to Lu Ye was obviously confused. He didn''t understand how the situation would develop into this way, but this was something he liked to see.


    Jingle Bell����


    Suddenly, a crisp ringtone came from not far away, and it seemed that there was a clear flow in the heart, and the mind was clear.


    Lu Ye looked at the source of the sound, and saw a small and vigorous figure on the roof of a building next to him, galloping forward.


    It was a white cat with soft and bright hair and a small bell around its neck. The bell came from it.


    There are really cats?


    Before, the girl in the red skirt asked him to find a cat. He thought it was the obsession in the other party''s heart, so he didn''t take it seriously, but now it seems that there is really a white cat named glutinous rice **** in this city.


    It seems to be attracted by the movement here. It is on the roof nearby, running with everyone, watching the excitement while running.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what he would gain by helping the girl in the red dress to take the cat back, because no matter it was Liu Sanbao or the Pipa girl, their obsessions had not been satisfied.


    But it''s worth a try, maybe there will be some unexpected benefits.


    At this point of thought, Lu Ye''s legs are blessed with wind patterns, and one foot is on the ground, and the whole person flies towards the running white cat. As the distance approaches, Lu Ye''s hand grabs at the white cat.


    However, this time it caught a gap. The white cat''s movements were beyond survivability. Just when Lu Ye was about to catch it, its speed suddenly increased a lot, and it rushed forward a lot.


    Lu Ye fell on the roof, his figure kept running, and chased the white cat.


    The white cat escaped. Its speed didn''t seem to be very fast, but it was actually extremely agile. Every time Lu Ye made a shot at it, it could avoid it dangerously and dangerously.


    This gave Lu Ye the feeling that it was playing with itself.


    Lu Ye frowned, slapped his storage bag, and the two imperial weapons flew out, circling staggeredly, and hit the white cat.


    The white cat''s figure suddenly became more agile, jumping slightly, dodge the attack of the imperial weapon one by one.


    "Giant Armor!" Lu Ye shouted downward.


    The giant leaped up when he heard the sound. He had seen the white cat a long time ago. He had been waiting for the opportunity. Hearing Lu Ye''s call, he jumped to the roof and blocked the white cat''s way. He opened wide. On the chest, a posture of a little boy coming over quickly.


    The white cat rushed towards him, and the giant armour stretched out his big hand like a fan of a cat and caught it, but didn''t catch it. The white cat even stepped on his big hand, a flexible jump, and landed on the giant armor''s head.


    Lu Ye and Giant Jia stopped their bodies at the same time, as if they had been cast a hold spell, and froze in place.


    On the top of Giant Jia��s head, the white cat meowed, lifted his paws and licked it, which made Giant Jia��s eyes roll up, and looked at Lu Ye again. Both big hands opened and moved slowly towards the top of the head. Move closer.


    Lu Ye shook his head, motioned him not to act rashly, and then nodded again.


    In the next instant, the giant armor suddenly exerted force, and the two big hands slapped in the middle.


    boom...


    The air burst sounded, and the air waves visible to the naked eye swept all around. If this shot is true, even if the white cat is a spiritual body, there will be no bones left, but the white cat has fallen lightly not far away, and the cat��s eyes are penetrated. A very vivid look of contempt.


    A vicious dog in the giant armor rushed towards it, and with a loud noise, a big hole was smashed into the roof, and the whole person fell down The white cat on the side even had a leisurely probe. Take a look at the situation below.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ye rushed forward and grabbed his hand.


    But just as he was about to succeed, the white cat rushed to the side again, and the look of contempt in the cat''s eyes became stronger.


    Lu Ye looked up at it, pondered for a moment, and jumped off the roof.


    I can be sure, this little thing is playing around with itself and the giant armor. Its speed is too fast to catch it with its own strength.


    After confirming this, Lu Ye didn''t want to waste any more time. At the moment, it was important to hunt down Chu Qing and other talents.


    The giant armor walked out of the room where a hole had been broken. Lu Ye shook his head when he saw Lu Ye asking for questions.


    When the two were chasing the white cat, Amber was not idle. He was leading the ghosts in front of them to chase and kill them. Lu Ye and Giant Jia once again set off on the road, occasionally seeing one or two dead bodies killed by the ghosts.


    The jingle bell kept coming, but the white cat had been following on the nearby roof, blatantly provoking.


    If Lu Ye ignores this, he can''t see it.


    After a short time, there was a chaotic and violent spiritual power fluctuation in front of him, and it seemed that many people were fighting over there.


    Yiyi returned with Amber, and Lu Ye stepped forward to inquire, and learned that there were indeed many cultivators fighting against each other. According to the scale, it should be both Shenyin Palace and Zhaorishan.


    The Chuqing and others who were chased by them all the way have joined the people of Zhaorishan.


    Seeing something, I can��t do anything, Yiyi withdrew back with Amber.

 Chapter 275： Save people

    Chuqing would go to Zhaorishan''s people, which was expected. After all, they were the one who was hunted down and couldn''t fight back. They had only this choice if they wanted to survive.


    But according to Yiyi, the situation on the side of Shenyin Palace is not very good, and the confrontation with Zhaori Mountain is at a disadvantage.


    This made Lu Ye a little puzzled. The people in Fenghuayuan had been entangled and killed a large number of them. Logically speaking, the Shenyin Palace only needs to deal with Zhaorishan. The manpower and strength of the two sides are basically different. Almost, why would Zhaorishan have an advantage?


    When he was in the valley before, Ji Yan from the Shenyin Palace came over to win him, but he refused. At that time, he felt that instead of cooperating with people he didn''t know, he had to follow other people''s orders, and it would be better to be alone. Some.


    Facts have proved that this is indeed the case. If he had acted with the people of the Shenyin Palace, he would never have gained so much right now.


    The current situation is unfavorable for the Shenyin Palace. Once the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge party defeats the Shenyin Palace, then the Haotian League monks in Xianyuan City will have no way to survive.


    So after only pondering, Lu Ye decided to find the people in Shenyin Palace to join him.


    Right now is not the time to go solo.


    After a stick of incense, Lu Ye and Jujia broke into the battle zone where the two major forces were clashing. There were more than a dozen streets in this area, where the cultivators of both sides were clashing. Every room had hidden murderous intent, no one. I don''t know if there are any enemies hidden inside. If you pass by, maybe you will kill a few hostile monks from inside.


    On a long street, a few monks from the Haotian League fought and retreated. The ground they were passing by was stained red with blood, and the corpses of their companions appeared across the way.


    The Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators who chased them were more numerous and stronger than them. They had already sent a message for help, but they were already at a disadvantage. Everyone was under siege. Who could come to rescue them?


    Several people are also hard-hearted. Although they know how bad things are, they don��t want to wait for death. They only wait for a chance to drag the enemy to death. However, the Ten thousand Demon Ridge monks who chased them have obviously suffered such a loss, so they are very cautious. It''s easy to approach, and only consumes weapons and spells, obviously intending to consume their spiritual power and then kill.


    Seeing the enemy''s plan, the few people did not dare to delay any longer, looked at each other, and under the command of the leader, they all rushed towards the front.


    The stream flickered and the blood flew. Two people fell on the way. After a breath, two people fell. Finally, an eighth-level soldier remained in front of the enemy. The spiritual weapon in his hand bloomed with dazzling light, and he faced The nearest cultivator of Wanmoling fell down.


    However, before his attack fell, a spell blasted on his chest and knocked him away.


    fell to the ground, the man was panting with gossamer.


    "I can''t do my best!" On the side of Wanmoling, the monk headed by him snorted coldly, carrying his spiritual weapon and going forward, and the soldier repaired his life.


    Before moving, he suddenly stopped his figure, frowned and said, "What sound?"


    The rumbling sound quickly approached from the side, and the house next to it was knocked out of a big hole, and a tall figure abruptly shot out from the hole.


    Looking at this person, the ten thousand demons cultivator headed by him lost his voice and exclaimed: "Giant armor!"


    This guy obviously recognizes the giant armor.


    The giant armor that had killed here following the fluctuation of spiritual power looked around, and before he understood the situation, the siege of that group of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators came.


    He lowered his head, aimed at the enemy in a rushing posture, stepped on his feet, and rushed out, hitting him one after another, causing the halo on his body to flash.


    The distance between each other quickly narrowed, and a group of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators dispersed. The originally tight formation was suddenly knocked away, and one cultivator couldn''t dodge, the bone hit by the giant armor broke and flew out.


    Before the cultivators of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge re-formed their battle, suddenly there was a loud cry and the sound of a pipa flicking, and then on the roofs on all sides, one fairy guard appeared and bound the spirit lock towards them. When under the hood.


    The streamers of imperial weapons staggered and killed them, harvesting their lives. In just a few moments, this group of seven or eight Ten thousand Demonic Mountain monks were killed in pieces.


    Lu Ye retracted his imperial weapon and jumped off the roof. A group of ghosts followed behind him and came to the **** Haotian League monk to investigate his injuries.


    After a while, Lu Ye sighed in his heart, this person was already out of help, and his injuries were too serious.


    At this moment, the eighth-level soldiers repaired as if returning to the light, his face turned a little rosy, he looked at the surrounding spirits in surprise, then at Lu Ye and the giant armor, the originally gloomy eyes ignited a glimmer of hope, one Raising his hand and grabbing Lu Ye''s arm: "Go and save people!"


    "knowledge."


    Lu Ye nodded gently.


    The hand holding Lu Ye''s arm dropped, and the vitality quickly dissipated from the soldier''s body.


    Yiyi cleaned the battlefield, and the giant armor carried a Wanmoling monk who had lost his resistance and walked over and held it in front of Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye looked at him, a little puzzled.


    "You kill!" Giant Armor said buzzingly.


    "Kill yourself." Lu Ye thought he was doing meritorious works for himself.


    As everyone knows, when the giant armor followed Simayang, every time the giant armor charged forward, defeating the enemy, and finally Simayang came to harvest the merits.


    The giant armor scratched his head. Although he had killed some people in the Fenghuayuan in a frenzy before, he was completely dominated by the anger in his heart at that time, and he had no impression afterwards. The killing was a bit too strange for him. Valley


    But he is also a cultivator of the Ninth Level.


    After thinking for a while, he threw the cultivator of Wanmoling in his hand to the ground, then raised his big foot, and stepped on his head under the horrified gaze of the opponent.


    It was as if the watermelon was trampled and exploded, and the scene was bloody.


    Lu Ye glanced at him, did not say anything, greeted him: "Let''s go."


    Following the source of spiritual power fluctuations, he rescued two batches of monks from the Haotian League along the way, and these people were all killed.


    Under their guidance, after a stick of incense, Lu Ye finally arrived at the main battlefield where the two major forces fought.


    The houses around here have all been destroyed, and there are broken walls and the corpses of the monks who died in battle.


    There are only about a hundred monks headed by the Shenyin Palace, and there are more than one hundred and fifty people headed by Zhaori Mountain.


    The number of people is half the difference. On the scene, the Haotian League is obviously at a disadvantage. It is constantly being pressed to retreat, and sometimes there are screams. With the continuous injuries and deaths of the Haotian League cultivators, Wanmoling has the advantage. getting bigger.


    In this situation, it can be said that the Haotian League is not far from the defeat.


    But everyone is resisting, no one flees, because everyone knows that fleeing at this time will only make the situation worse. At this moment, there is some resistance to being together. The final result will only be broken one by one by Wanmoling.


    Even so, the Haotian League side is only delaying the time of death.


    Wanmoling''s offensive was extremely fierce and fierce. He tried to organize several rushes, but unfortunately he could not break through the defense line of the Haotian League.


    They didn''t know that they should fight steadily at this time. In such a situation, as long as the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge side stays steady, they can slowly consume the enemy.


    They did this before.


    But since the people from Fenghuayuan gathered and brought a message, Wanmoling''s offensive became fierce. They wanted to defeat the Haotian League''s line in the shortest possible time to prevent changes.


    The change came after all. Just when the two sides were unable to engage in a fight, a humming cry sounded, and the invisible impact spread all over the square, making the offensive of many Wanmoling cultivators slightly stagnated.


    The suppressed cultivator of the Haotian League, who had fallen into a disadvantage, instantly reduced his pressure and took advantage of the situation to counterattack.


    At the same time, the ghosts appeared one by one, and the locks were shot out.


    caught off guard, the Wanmoling side suffered a big loss, and nearly ten people were locked and killed on the spot.


    On the Haotian League side, many monks looked at the source of the sound, and they were all pleasantly surprised.


    because they saw a tall figure over there.


    "It''s a giant armor!"


    "Sima Yang, the **** finally came, and it seems that he is not too stupid!"


    A cry of exclamation came out, it seems that the arrival of the giant armor has made the Haotian League monk''s heart more stable. This is understandable. The giant armor is well-known. The monks in the vicinity know about his physical strength. UU Reading www.uukanshu At this juncture of .com, one''s own side suddenly has such a powerful physical training, which can naturally stabilize people''s hearts.


    Apart from anything else, there is a giant armor, it��s not that simple to rush into the battle at Wanmoling.


    But what made them even more puzzled was how could the giant armor stand with a group of spirit bodies. Those spirit bodies still looked like their own helpers because they were attacking the people in Ten Thousand Demon Ridge.


    Also, the one who is performing fire dragon skills standing with the giant armor is not Sima Yang either...


    Among the crowd, Ji Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Prior to this, he tried many times to win over Simayang and Jujia, but they were unsuccessful. Simayang is the most snobbish guy. If he doesn''t give enough benefits, he can''t move him. But now Gu Shenyang is imprisoned in Xianyuan City. In his dungeon, without him, how could Ji Yan promise Sima Yang any benefits?


    From now on, Sima Yang is quite knowledgeable, knowing that he should come and help out.


    He also saw the spirit bodies around the giant armor. Although he was puzzled, it was not the time to explore. Since those spirit bodies were attacking Wanmoling, they were his own helpers.


    On the other side, in the Wanmoling camp, a young man looked at the place where the ghosts were. He looked at Lu Ye who was performing the fire dragon technique. This person was Qi Ming, the guardian of Zhaori Mountain.


    "This is the blue blood sect Lu Yiye?" Qi Ming frowned.


    "Yes." Chuqing gritted her teeth while standing next to Qi Ming.


    "So many of you were killed by him?" Qi Ming''s tone was a little dissatisfied.

 Chapter 276： Counterattack

    When Chuqing led people over to find him before, he thought that the people who could join the Fenghuayuan would take down the Shenyin Palace in one fell swoop, who knew that Chuqing only brought less than 30 people!


    You must know that Fenghuayuan has almost a hundred manpower coming in this time. Even if he is caught by Xianyuanwei and locked in the dungeon, he won''t lose too many manpower.


    But there are only 30 people left in a hundred, what can I do? At best, it is the icing on the cake.


    Qi Ming had long been informed of Chu Qing, and asked her to lead someone to reunite with her, and first solve the Shenyin Palace. As long as the Shenyin Palace can be solved, the rest of the Haotian League''s loose repairs are destined to be a dish of loose sand and not a climate.


    But Chu Qing insisted on looking for Lu Yiye��s troubles. If she can solve them successfully, it will be fine. Not only did she fail to solve them, but Fenghuayuan also suffered heavy losses. There were only less than three people killed. Ten.


    Although it was not a person from Zhaorishan who died, this undoubtedly affected Qi Ming''s original plan, which naturally made Qi Ming dissatisfied.


    If it hadn''t been for the good personal relationship with Chuqing before, he would definitely have to curse and be brainless.


    Chuqing naturally heard the meaning of Qi Ming''s words, and felt aggrieved in her heart, but she couldn''t refute it.


    When she came here, she had already explained the situation to Qi Ming. This time, Fenghuayuan suffered such a big loss in Lu Ye''s hands. It can be said that she was bestowed by the girl in the red skirt. If it weren''t for her to want Fenghuayuan What kind of glutinous rice **** are the people looking for, they won''t be so embarrassed.


    But anyway, it turns out that she always bears certain guilt.


    "Those spiritual bodies must be dealt with first, they are very difficult to entangle." Chu Qing suggested.


    Fenghuayuan has eaten enough of these spirit bodies to lose. Those Xian Yuanwei don''t have too many methods to kill the enemy. The most effective method is to bind spirit locks, but the effect of this technique is extremely powerful. In this way In the great battle, once bound by the spirit lock, the stream of imperial weapons and magic spells greeted him.


    "I know." Qi Ming let out an angry cry and gave an order. When even dozens of people turned their target to Lu Ye''s side, the light of spells and imperial weapons swept over him.


    The giant armor brazenly stepped forward and blocked the many attacks with a physical body. At the same time, Lu Ye was also urging his two imperial weapons to intercept the enemy''s attacks as much as possible.


    The speed of his imperial weapon is very fast, so although there are only one person and two, the interception effect is very good, supplemented by the giant armor, the threat to Yu Ling on the Wanmoling side is greatly reduced.


    This side attracted the attacks of many Wanmoling monks, and the pressure on the Haotian League monks was greatly reduced. With the shouts of orders, the strength of the counterattack suddenly increased a lot, and the scene of the original disadvantage was somewhat stable. sign.


    This greatly boosted the morale of the Haotian League.


    ����������������the people''s minds became more and more disturbed, the spirits kept making moves to restrain the enemy, the fettered Wanmoling monks were lucky to get rid of them in time, and they were quickly beheaded if they were unlucky.


    With the demise of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge monks, the situation has really slowly stabilized!


    Perceiving that Lu Ye provided a huge role, with Ji Yan''s deployment, a team of more than a dozen cultivators moved closer to share the pressure for Lu Ye and Giant Jia, so that Tong Ling could take action without scruple, especially Near the Pipa girl, three monks surrounded her and guarded her.


    Because both Ji Yan and Qi Ming are aware of the great role that Pipa Girl plays in this battlefield. Other Xian Yuanwei has a single attack method. Even Liu Sanbao is just a weapon to kill the enemy, but Pipa Girl��s hum The sound of ��''s spread was too wide, and every time the cry sounded, it would interfere with the minds of the monks in Wanmoling. Supplemented by the sound of the pipa''s ding-dong, it was simply a big killer to determine the direction of the battle.


    This led Wanmoling to focus on the Pipa Girl.


    When everyone couldn''t talk to each other, a barely visible figure slowly leaned towards Lu Ye quietly.


    This figure is not walking fast. If you look carefully, you can still vaguely see some outlines of his body, but now the two sides are fighting like a raging fire, who has the wealth of mind to investigate the Quartet, let alone an enemy. With boldness, he sneaked into the back of his camp.


    It''s obviously a ghost to have such a fascinating ability.


    This ghost repair had reduced all his aura, even the spiritual weapon in his hand was not sharp, he stared at Amber on Lu Ye''s shoulder, and slowly approached.


    With the information provided by Chu Qing, Qi Ming has already figured out that the root of Lu Ye''s ability to drive Xian Yuanwei lies in this beast pet, so as long as this beast pet is killed, the driven Xian Yuanwei will no longer constitute threaten.


    This ghost repair has long been lurking nearby. The original target was Ji Yan, but unfortunately he never found a good opportunity. At this moment, under Qi Ming''s order, the target was changed to Amber.


    Ten zhang, five zhang, and three zhang, in the case that everyone was unprepared, Gui Xiu violently attacked.


    However, just as this ghost repairer was about to cut Amber, a flower in front of him, all the noise disappeared, and he somehow appeared in a chaotic stone forest.


    Lu Ye looked back quickly, Yiyi also hurriedly withdrew a few steps from him, raised his hand to take a photo, the nine worlds hidden on the ground was taken into her hand, looked down, only the topography of the chaotic stone forest in the picture There is one more figure in it.


    She quickly urged her spiritual strength to stabilize the Nine Realms Map, and nodded at Lu Ye. Lu Ye put down the Amber on her shoulders, Yiyi shook the Nine Realms Map in her hand, and headed towards Lu Ye.


    Only ten breaths, she shook the Nine Realms Map again, and Lu Ye appeared with a corpse.


    This is a nine-level ghost cultivator. I have to say that the lurking and concealment of the ghost cultivator is real. Lu Ye hadn''t even noticed it before. If it hadn''t been for the nine-world map behind him in advance, it might have been really successful.


    Secretly wake up, you have to be a little more careful when you fight with Gui Xiu in the future, otherwise I really don''t know when people will touch them.


    Of course, this is also related to the chaos of the scene at the moment.


    At the same time this ghost Xiu died, Qi Ming was vaguely aware, checked his own battlefield mark, and confirmed that the ghost Xiu he had high hopes was dead, and his face suddenly sank. Valley


    That was the nine-level ghost repair under his school, and his concealment skills were extremely good, but now somehow, it''s not clear that he died like this!


    Looking at the battlefield again, the Haotian League monks who had been completely suppressed not only had the capital to stalemate with their own side, but they even had spare power to counterattack.


    Since then, Lu Yiye carried a group of spirits into his body, and there were more than 30 monks killed in Wanmoling. Although the number is still more than that of the Haotian League, it has been difficult to form the kind of comprehensive suppression just now. , Coupled with the influence of the crying spirit body, even if they are crowded, they won''t have any advantage.


    Continue to fight like this, no one can please.


    Qi Ming struggled for a while, seeing the situation getting worse, he could only order a retreat.


    The people of Wanmoling wanted to leave, the Haotian League would naturally not agree easily. They chased and killed each other for a while, and they were hurting each other. This was when Ji Yan ordered them to stop.


    A great battle stopped. Almost everyone in the Haotian League was injured. Lu Ye''s loss was not small. Liu Sanbao and Pipa Girl were unharmed, but there were only three of the dozen or so small captain level Celestial Yuanweis left. That''s it, all the other spirit bodies that were beaten in the confrontation just now disintegrated.


    This is also no way. In such a chaotic situation, even if he and the giant armor protect their own spirits as much as possible, there will inevitably be omissions, especially the Wanmoling side has attacked this side for a while.


    If it weren''t for the giant armor on the front, I''m afraid all the ghosts would die.


    Ji Yan took a few cultivators from the Shenyin Palace hurriedly towards this side, and clasped his fists from a distance: "Thank you for your relief."


    "They belong to the Haotian League, it''s a matter of their own." Lu Ye returned the gift.


    Ji Yan also recognized Lu Ye at this time. After all, he had wooed Lu Ye in the valley before, but it was a pity that he was rejected.


    "I haven''t asked Taoists how to call them?"


    "Blue Blood Sect, Lu Ye!"


    "Blue Blood Sect?" Ji Yan raised his brows, "Is it the Bingzhou Blue Blood Sect?"


    The cultivators who came with him were also a little surprised. Obviously they had heard of the famous Jade Blood Sect.


    "Exactly!"


    Ji Yan looked at Lu Ye up and down, and said suspiciously: "Almost half a year ago, on the top of the golden light in the outer circle of the battlefield, there was a Jade-Blood Sect monk named Lu Yiye who fought against the major sects of Wanmoling, that..."


    "it is me."


    Ji Yan immediately said: "It turns out that it is Fellow Daoist Yiye. I really admired his great name. On the same day, Senior Brother Gu told us that Daoist Fellow Yiye''s work strengthened the morale of my Haotian alliance, but it was a pity that he was not present at the scene, and he was not destined to see it with his own eyes. You Shenzi, I didn��t expect to meet fellow Daoists here, Senior Brother Gu..."


    At this point, Ji Yan seemed to think of something, holding the conversation, and smiling slightly: "I saw a Taoist friend today, it really is a well-deserved reputation."


    "Thanks."


    Ji Yan stretched out his hand to signal: "This is not the place to talk Friends of the Taoist side, please."


    After a while, Ji Yan led Lu Ye to settle in a dilapidated compound. There were many wounded monks who were receiving medical treatment. Such large-scale operations of more than 100 people were usually accompanied by medical practitioners. This is not only the case of Shenyin Palace, but also the other two.


    However, the number of medical practitioners was originally small, so even fewer came. This led to a few medical practitioners who were busy here. Those monks who suffered minor injuries basically dealt with their injuries by themselves, only when they were seriously injured. Will be sent here.


    "Friend Yiye, how could the giant armor follow fellow Taoist, then Simayang?" Ji Yan glanced at the giant armor covered in blood, with some guesses in his heart, but he was not sure.


    "Sima Yang is dead. I met on Jujia Road by chance, and we went together."


    "Sima Yang is dead?"


    Lu Ye felt that Ji Yan''s tone was a little surprised, and he didn''t know if it was an illusion.


    "It''s a pity. Although Sima Yang is a casual cultivator, he still has some abilities. My Shenyin Palace used to win him before, but failed to do so. I don''t want him to die here."


    Saying like this, he greeted the outside: "Sister Lin, Sister Lin!"


    A blood-stained female student with a scarf on her head ran in: "Brother Ji."


    Ji Yan pointed to the giant Jia standing next to him: "Help the giant Jia brother to heal his injuries, this battle can be won, and the giant giant contributes a lot."


    "Yes." The female cultivator replied and beckoned to the giant armor: "Come with me."


    Giant Jia turned around and followed.

 Chapter 277： The gentleman speaks but does not move

    Watching the giant armor leave, Ji Yan withdrew his gaze and said with a solemn expression: "Brother Yiye, this sect is not in a good situation right now, if Brother Yiye is willing, can you stay with me to fend off the enemy?"


    Lu Ye said, "I came here with this plan."


    Although Ji Yan knew that Lu Ye would not be able to leave when he came, he was relieved to be able to answer like this.


    "It''s so good." Then he asked, "When Brother Yiye was exploring outside, did he ever meet someone from Fenghuayuan?"


    "I have encountered some."


    not only met, but also confronted many times.


    "This time, Fenghuayuan is a bit weird." Ji Yan frowned and said his worries. "In the previous battle, this sect was able to last so long under the offensive of Wanmoling, mainly because of Fenghuayuan''s People did not come, although some appeared later, but the number was not large. The team of Fenghuayuan didn''t know what they were doing. If they had come before, this sect would definitely be unable to resist."


    He was not complacent because he turned defeat into victory in the previous battle. He knows his own disadvantage, that is, the number of people is smaller than that of Wanmoling. Although the people of Zhaorishan have been beaten this time, as long as they follow the team of Fenghuayuan Convergence, it will not take long to make a comeback, and there is a high probability that it will not be able to resist it by then.


    "From Fenghuayuan... don''t worry too much about Brother Ji, there should be only so many people left."


    "Huh?" Ji Yan looked at Lu Ye in confusion.


    "The others are dead." Lu Ye thought about it for a moment. In the first battle led by Chuqing to ambush, Fenghuayuan killed more than a dozen people. Later, the Fenghuayuan people accidentally injured Jujia and died on the spot. After more than a dozen, he led the ghosts to chase down for a long time. Fenghuayuan died more than 30, which is almost 60 people together.


    About a hundred people came in Fenghuayuan this time, and there may be some unlucky ones who were captured by Xian Yuanwei and are being held in the dungeon.


    So now the people in Fenghuayuan should be the only group left with Chuqing.


    Ji Yan wanted to ask how he died, but soon realized that Lu Ye could say so clearly, obviously he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Is this brother Yiye''s handwriting?"


    "I think so."


    Ji Yan shocked Lu Ye as a heavenly man on the spot, using his own power...Even with a giant armor, there are only two people, and there are only 30 people left to toss the Fenghuayuan. This is how sensational. thing.


    He didn''t realize until then that his previous worries were unnecessary. The people who came to Fenghuayuan didn''t come to meet Zhaorishan, but had already joined. What he saw was everything.


    "Are those spirit bodies?" Ji Yan immediately thought of something. The reason why he was so polite to Lu Ye was that the name of the Jade Blood Sect was placed there, and the second reason was that he had seen those spirit bodies helping Lu just now. Ye fights.


    Especially the spirit body crying and playing the pipa, it can be said that without her, the battle just now would not end so easily.


    "Yes." Lu Ye nodded without denying.


    Since he has stood up and fought side by side with the Shenyin Palace, there is no need to hide some things. At the very least, he has to let his monks know what he has to do so that he can cooperate.


    "Brother Yiye''s methods are really unpredictable." Ji Yan was deeply moved.


    Lu Ye changed the subject and said, "Brother Ji, what is going on next?"


    Ji Yan said: "Cultivation first, now that Brother Ye and Brother Jujia join, the people of Wanmoling probably don''t dare to come here to make trouble."


    "Brother Ji didn''t want to counterattack and go back?"


    Ji Yan said: "Naturally, I want to fight back. Although Xianyuan City is large, a mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. And if I expected it well, Wanmoling will definitely not give up. Their previous deployment was disrupted by Brother Yiye. Although there were losses, they did not hurt their muscles and bones. When they regroup, they will surely come back. What I think is that instead of passive defense like this, it is better to take the initiative and cultivate today for the time being, and I will find them to fight tomorrow. What about Brother Ye?"


    "I have no opinion."


    It can be said that what Ji Yan thinks is exactly what he planned, but at the moment he is alone and lonely. The Haotian League side is dominated by the Shenyin Palace. If the Shenyin Palace does not express its position, things will be difficult to handle.


    Ascertained Ji Yan''s attitude, Lu Ye was relieved.


    "Brother Ji, do you know where there is that special spirit body near here?"


    As soon as he was going to fight Wanmoling, his subordinates naturally had to quickly add a wave, especially special spirit bodies such as Liu Sanbao and Pipa Girl. The more the better.


    There are only two special spirit bodies under him at the moment, but both Liu Sanbao and Pipa Girl can play a significant role beyond other souls. Needless to say, Pipa Girl, in such large-scale battles, she The crying and the sound of pipa can cause a certain degree of mental disturbance to the enemy, and invisibly restrain the enemy''s power.


    Liu Sanbao''s performance is not as eye-catching as the Pipa Girl, but that is because the limelight is covered by the Pipa Girl. His three dice are extremely lethal and can play a role far more than any ninth-level monk.


    I used to find this special spirit body on my own, and the probability of encountering it was not high. Now I am meeting with the people in the Shenyin Palace, so I can naturally find out.


    Ji Yan''s expression moved slightly when he heard the words, and quickly realized something, and said: "If you have a special spirit body, I know one. It''s not far from here. If Brother Yiye is in a hurry, I''ll let you take you there."


    "Then it will work."


    Ji Yan immediately sent a message, called an eighth-level soldier repair, and ordered a few words with him, the soldier repaired his head and led the way.


    This soldier obviously knew Lu Ye��s identity, and he had seen Lu Ye and those lingering methods from afar during the previous war. However, it was not easy to ask casually about some things, so he was bored in his heart and just chatted casually with Lu Ye. Lu Ye remembered the various circumstances of that special spirit body.


    I didn''t meet Xian Yuanwei on the road, which made Lu Ye feel a little pity. Valley


    walked a few streets, and soon came to a building with lanterns hanging at the door.


    Lu Ye looked up, there was a tattered plaque in front of the door, and it was no longer clear what the words were on it.


    The eighth-level soldier repairer stopped and coughed slightly: "Friend Yiye, I won''t accompany you in."


    Lu Ye nodded, pushing the door and entering.


    As soon as he walked in, the door suddenly closed. Lu Ye looked ahead, and saw that at a broken table over there, a scholar-like spirit body was struggling to write with his head and he didn��t know what he was writing. Someone entered the door. He didn''t even notice it.


    Lu Ye went straight forward, took a seat opposite the scholar, and waited quietly.


    After a full half an hour, the scholar finished writing a piece of paper, picked it up with a smile, looked at it for himself, tasted it, and said proudly: "It''s really a great article."


    He raised his head to look at Lu Ye, with a familiar expression: "You just came here, you help me taste it."


    said this, and handed the article in hand to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye didn''t pick it up, stretched out his hand to caress the amber hair crawling on his lap, quietly looking at the scholar.


    According to Na Bingxiu, the spiritual body of scholar is not dangerous. Unlike Liu Sanbao, who gambled to bet his life with others, he would just write an article to outsiders and get a compliment. Satisfied.


    This is also the reason why Bingxiu didn''t follow up. He had read the scholar''s article before, but he didn''t make sense and praised it with ignorance of his conscience, but his conscience really hurts a bit.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what the scholar had, but the aura of the scholar was stronger than Liu Sanbao.


    Fingers stopped on Amber''s head, tapped twice, and spirit bodies suddenly floated out, surrounding the scholars.


    The scholar looked around, picked up his brush and put it on his chest, in a stern posture: "The gentleman speaks but doesn''t move."


    "good!"


    Lu Ye readily agreed.


    Then Kohaku raised his head, and there was a scream at him.


    After a while, the door opened, and when the soldier outside saw Lu Ye walking out intact, he was relieved. Just now, he felt a lot of noise inside.


    "Brother Yiye, Brother Ji just came here for information, and he asked about two more places from other casual practitioners."


    "Do you know where it is?"


    "Probably know a little."


    "Then lead the way."


    Along the way, this eighth-level soldier repair finally saw how Lu Ye drives the spirit body. When he met Xian Yuanwei on the road, Lu Ye happily rushed forward, and then spirits floated from the beast pet''s body. In a few strokes, a team of Xianyuanwei was taken down, and the beast pet swallowed all Xianyuanwei with a bite.


    This made him amazed. He is not a short-sighted person, but he has really seen some monsters with such special abilities can swallow the spirit body and let them obey orders.


    An hour later, the two arrived at the second place. The eighth-level soldiers and Xiu entered together with Lu Ye this time, probably because he wanted to gain insights, and then he saw a group of immortal guards emerging, tying the spirits one after another. When the lock was hit, Lu Ye went up with a few stabs, and then his beast pet worked like the law.


    The whole process is extremely skillful and thought-provoking.


    Another hour later, arrived at the third place.


    After a while, the two walked out side by side.


    "Are there any more?" Lu Ye asked, still unfinished.


    "It''s gone." The Eighth-level Soldier Xiu shook his head, his expression still in a trance.


    "Then find Xianyuanwei."


    Special spirit bodies can be encountered and cannot be found. There are many Xianyuanwei. Although the number is much less than the original one, it is still possible to meet with more walking.


    It wasn''t until a little half a day later that Lu Ye completed the replenishment of Ling Ling.


    There are not many squad leaders, there are only seven, but there are five special spirit bodies. In addition to Liu Sanbao and Pipa girl at the beginning, there is another scholar, a blind fortune teller, and a butcher.


    This lineup is really weird.


    It is not surprising to think about it. These special spirit bodies were originally monks in Xianyuan City. When Xianyuan City was destroyed, they were transformed into spirit bodies for various reasons and stayed there. Naturally, they were three religions and nine ranks. Everyone had them.


    Returned to their own station with the eighth-level soldier repair, Ji Yan greeted him with enthusiasm, obviously he had received some news from his fellow sect.

 Chapter 278： Offensive and defensive

    The matters of the Haotian League counterattack had been prepared, and Ji Yan dispatched manpower to investigate the place where the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge was located, and now he had his eyes on.


    If you fix this side for another half a day, you will start to act.


    Originally, he had no idea in his heart. Although Lu Ye and Giant Armor had joined, Wanmoling still had a slight advantage in terms of numbers, and it was really impossible to tell who would suffer.


    But now he knows that Lu Ye has more than 30 spirit bodies, and there are five special spirit bodies. The difference in the number of the two has been wiped out.


    And even if these spirit bodies are lost, they can be replenished, which is wonderful.


    It is equivalent to saying that as long as you ensure that Lu Ye is immortal, there will be a steady stream of manpower available, even if you lose this time, it doesn��t matter. Next time, there is still a chance to wear down the enemy��s strength a little bit. There will always be a moment when Wanmoling will Can not bear.


    Originally, Gu Shenyang was imprisoned by Xianyuanwei into the dungeon, Shenyin Palace had no heads of dragons, and when Zhaorishan and Fenghuayuan could join forces, Ji Yan was already mentally prepared to die as a martyr. Who knew the situation would slowly develop into this It can be said to be an unexpected surprise.


    It can be imagined that after this incident, his status in the sect will definitely be greatly improved, and various rewards are indispensable.


    The only thing that made him feel pity was Gu Shenyang, and he didn''t know how Senior Brother Gu was in the dungeon.


    Half a day later, the news of the counterattack against Wanmoling has been passed on, and the casual practitioners are calling friends and friends, and the casual practitioners who have not gathered before gathering.


    The number of people has increased by about 30 people. Although there must be some casual cultivators who don��t know where they are hiding, since they don��t show up, there is no way.


    Those casual cultivators probably think that Shenyin Palace is not an opponent, so they want to protect themselves.


    Here is gathering casual cultivators, Ten Thousand Demon Ridge must also be gathering, and the number of people who can gather should be more, after all, in the hearts of those casual cultivators, the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge side has the advantage, and they don��t know waiting for the next battle. How did they feel after it was over.


    Lu Ye found a place to meditate and recover. While breaking the barrier lock of the storage bag, Amber also needed to recover. The spirits had consumed too much power. These days, it seemed to have lost a lot of weight, which made Yiyi very distressed.


    The giant armor who had been carefully healed came to Lu Ye''s side, and sat aside shirtless, silent.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look, his brows raised.


    After the previous battles, the giant armor was covered with scars, and many of the wounds were rolled and fleshy, which looked terrifying, but now those injuries are almost invisible.


    Relying on medical repair alone, the injury did not recover so quickly, this guy''s own recovery ability, a little outrageous.


    took a large piece of beast meat from the storage bag and handed it over, the giant armor took it, and started to eat.


    An hour later, Lu Ye broke all the locks on the storage bags, took out the useful things in them, picked some things, put them in a storage bag, and handed them to the giant armor: "This is for you. ."


    This naive person didn''t even have a storage bag with Sima Yang, and he didn''t know how he spent the years.


    When Lu Ye was chatting with the eighth-level soldier repairer before, he talked about the giant armor and learned some information.


    Many people know that Simayang regards the giant Jia as a cash cow, so the nearby monks, whether they are from a casual cultivator or a sect disciple, have a bad impression of Simayang. Such bullying of honest people is indeed a bit of utter conscience. .


    There were also people who persuaded Ju Jia in private, but Ju Jia never paid any attention, and followed Sima Yang as usual. It seems that for him, he only needs a bite in this world and nothing else.


    Faced with such a foolish giant armor, those who sympathize with him have nothing to do.


    It is said that Jujia was not a person from Kyushu. He was born on the battlefield of Lingxi. He was able to embark on this path because of Simayang''s teachings. In the early years, Simayang, who was only in the two or three levels of Lingxi, encountered Jujia in a wilderness. Seeing his extraordinary talents, he passed on some of his cultivation skills, so he has been loyal to Sima Yang over the years and has never abandoned him.


    Holding the storage bag, Giant Jia was visibly taken aback, and turned to look at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye patted his waist.


    Giant Jia grinned and showed his big white teeth. Then, following the appearance of Lu Ye, he tied the storage bag around his waist.


    "There is a defensive weapon inside, which can be refined and used!" Lu Ye reminded him.


    Ju Jia''s physique is indeed incredible. The ordinary nine-level physical cultivation can be killed with Lu Ye''s current strength without any effort. The Fenghuayuan Qiaoyun is already regarded as the outstanding person in the nine-level physical cultivation. , Lu Ye took a lot of hands and feet when he killed her.


    Ke Qiaoyun is a little insignificant compared with Giant Armor.


    Lu Ye faintly suspected that this fellow Ju Jia had a very special physique.


    No matter how strong the physique is, it will be injured. The giant armor has suffered a lot of injuries before. If there is a defensive weapon, it will be better to resist a siege.


    Half a day passed in a flash.


    Following Ji Yan''s order, more than one hundred cultivators turned into more than ten teams to take action.


    On the houses and on the streets, silhouettes jumped across, silently approaching the place where the cultivators of Wanmoling gathered.


    An hour later, arrived at the destination.


    �� At the same time, the monk Wanmoling who was in charge of the vigilance spotted the traces of the Haotian League group of people and quickly warned them.


    It��s not that the Haotian League��s hiding is not perfect, it is mainly because more than a hundred people act together, which is really difficult to hide.


    After ���� a stick of incense, the two sides fought against each other in the air, the magic spell and the streamer of the imperial weapon collided in mid-air, sending out intense spiritual power fluctuations.


    Each has a ghost, and hides his figure quietly, sneaking into the opponent''s camp, looking for a suitable target to kill.


    From time to time, there were short screams that stopped abruptly.


    Watching the situation, Ji Yan quietly wiped out a cold sweat. Before, he had gathered 30 casual cultivators. He originally thought he could smooth the gap with the enemy, but after he really fought, he discovered that the people of Wanmoling It has also become more.


    If it weren''t for the dozens of spirit bodies under Lu Ye''s command, this battle would be really hard to fight.


    While busy, he turned his head to look towards Lu Ye, and saw that each of the spirit bodies showed their powers, and his heart was settled.


    From the information obtained from the eighth-level Bingxiu, he already knew at this moment that it was not Lu Ye himself that could drive the spirit body, but the beast pet he was carrying.


    These spirit bodies are definitely the help that can control the battle situation, so Ji Yan attaches great importance to it. Before the war started, he had allocated a group of people. Nothing else, just guard Lu Ye and his beast pet.


    At this moment, in addition to the giant armor, three big-waisted body repairs were in front of Lu Ye and Humber, and five Fa Xiu stood behind them, constantly casting spells to intercept attacks from the opposite side, not to mention, Lu Ye He and Giant Jia are not just standing, they are also resisting the spells and imperial weapons coming from the opposite side.


    Because of the group of people from Chuqing, Lu Ye had ordered Giant Armor before the war started. Never act rashly. Don''t attack even if an enemy is close to your side, so as not to get caught in any trap. It''s not a good deal to die in situ.


    The tragic situation of the dozen people who accidentally injured the giant armor before is vivid.


    On the entire battlefield, Lu Ye��s side had the greatest movement. The Xianyuan Guards kept hitting the spirit locks, and the five special spirit bodies had their own merits. The Pipa girl cried and played the pipa, and Liu Sanbao��s imperial weapon killed the enemy. The scholar holds a long brush with a ruler and writes an article with his own spiritual power. Every time he writes a word, the font shines and falls towards the Ten Thousand Magic Ridge camp. The blind fortune-telling man keeps throwing away the ancient money he used for fortune-telling. , I didn''t see him killing the enemy, but whenever his ancient coins lined up in a straight line, there would always be an unlucky scream at Wanmoling.


    Only the butcher was holding his own eviscer and stood quietly to the side, guarding Amber every step of the way.


    According to the news from Humber, this butcher should be a soldier repairer, so he can''t play a role in this kind of battle for the time being.


    But if it can defeat the enemy''s defenses and fight in close hands, the butcher''s spring will come.


    This kind of offensive and defensive warfare was originally not considered dangerous, because no matter the magic or the imperial weapon, there are traces to be found. As long as the eyesight is good enough and the reaction is fast enough, there is always room to escape.


    This is also the reason why the Haotian League side can persist under the offensive of Wanmoling.


    But it is different if Lu Ye brings a large group of ghosts to join. Pipa Girl''s interference with the enemy''s mind is too fatal, plus Xian Yuanwei''s spirit-binding lock, a slight negligence in the melee is a loss of life.


    Within half an hour of the war, the number of monks who fell on the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge side exceeded forty, and morale was low.


    Although the Haotian League has suffered losses, the deaths and injuries are less than 30% of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. The gap in the number of people has been completely wiped out. The Haotian League has become more and more courageous.


    In another half an hour, Wanmoling��s defense line was completely defeated one after another fled.


    Ji Yan did not order a chase, but had someone repair it on the spot while cleaning the battlefield.


    The reason why he didn''t pursue the victory was because, after the battle, everyone consumed a lot of money, and secondly, he was afraid that the dog on Wanmoling would jump over the wall.


    Now the situation is great for one''s own side, as long as you stabilize and slowly expand your advantage.


    The monks were repairing, Lu Ye threw a few spirit pills into his mouth, and fed Amber some spirit pills, and then gave it a breath of blood from the scales, so that it would recover as soon as possible.


    After half a day, most people have recovered.


    Lu Ye opened his eyes, seeing Ju Jia staring at him with a pair of eyes.


    "?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    "Vengeance!" Ju Jia said concisely.


    Lu Ye understood what he meant, pondered for a moment, and nodded, "I arrange it."


    Ju Jia clearly wanted to avenge himself, but he also knew that with the constraints of the red skirt girl, he couldn''t kill the people in Fenghuayuan at all, so if he wanted to avenge himself, he had to disarm the red skirt girl. The kind of restraint just works.


    After a while, the monks of the Haotian League who had finished repairing, headed by the Shenyin Palace, continued to swept forward.


    Lu Ye looked for Ji Yan, and said a few words to him, Ji Yan nodded.


    Although the city of Xianyuan is large, the scale of nearly a hundred people is still difficult to hide. What''s more, when Wanmoling retreated, Ji Yan had already let the ghost repairers under the door follow him to check the enemy''s movements, so Wanmoling Ji Yan knew exactly where Bian was now.

 Chapter 279： Scratch the cat

    The streamer of magic spells and imperial weapons bombarded, attacking from all directions, the battle was fierce, and the face of the remaining Wanmoling monk was full of death.


    This chase battle has lasted for two days. During the two days, the two sides fought four times, each time ending in the defeat of the Wanmoling side.


    In the first two times, Wanmoling still had some strength to fight back, but as the number of cultivators continued to decrease, the Wanmoling side had completely lost the capital to confront the Haotian League at this moment, and the difference in the number of people was too great.


    By this time, the number of surviving monks on the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge side was less than thirty.


    Even Qi Ming of Zhaori Mountain was killed by the Haotian League in the previous battle. At this moment, these thirty people, headed by Fenghuayuan Chuqing, are resisting hard.


    But everyone knows that if this continues, they will undoubtedly die.


    If you want to live, you can only break through!


    They did this very quickly, and after detecting the weakness of the Haotian League encirclement, 30 people headed by Chuqing slew in that direction.


    Such a breakthrough cannot be prevented by the Haotian League, because the Haotian League currently has more than one hundred people, and the encirclement formed by it is not tight.


    After a stick of incense, everyone in Wanmoling broke out, 30 people died and only 20 were left. Everyone panted and ran forward desperately.


    There was no chasing after him, which made the survivors breathe a sigh of relief, but they did not dare to stop.


    On the messy battlefield, Ji Yan approached Lu Ye and said with a smile, "Fortunately, not insulting my life."


    Hao Tianmeng has no spare energy to hunt down? Naturally there are. As for the effect of chasing and killing, it is not known. People are not dead. It is impossible to stand obediently and let people kill. The biggest possibility is to chase and flee, and then everyone will be exhausted. .


    Furthermore, it was also Lu Ye''s intention to let the group of Chuqing go.


    "I will let people pay attention to their movements." Ji Yan said again.


    "Thanks a lot." Lu Ye nodded, "In addition, that white cat still needs brother Ji to bother."


    "Little things." Ji Yan smiled heartily, and he could see that he was in a good mood at the moment.


    After trimming for a while, Lu Ye led the giant armor away.


    The two have to find the cat, which is a headache.


    So far, Lu Ye has seen the white cat once, but he and Giant Jia made a shot together, and he has not been able to catch them. The speed of that little thing is too fast.


    How to catch that cat, Lu Ye had plans in his heart, but whether it can be done or not, he still has to try it out. What''s hard to do right now is how to find it.


    Fortunately, there are still many people left in the Haotian League. Lu Ye has entrusted Ji Yan to order the people of the Haotian League to find them separately. As for the defeated generals of Wanmoling... Now I am afraid I dare not jump out casually.


    When you find the white cat, bring it back to the girl in the red skirt, let her unchain herself, and then she can free up her hands to deal with Chuqing and others.


    If you really can��t find it, then you can only let the people of the Haotian League continue to besiege. Anyway, those people in Wanmoling can��t even leave Xianyuan City alive.


    went all the way, because the spirits lost in the successive battles replenished them. As for the white cat, he didn''t even see the shadow.


    Until a day later, Ji Yan suddenly sent a message, saying that someone had seen the white cat.


    Lu Ye''s spirits lifted up, and immediately led the giant armor to that direction.


    More than half an hour later, Lu Ye and a ghost repaired their heads, and walked quietly under the other''s guidance. When they reached a corner, the ghost repaired stood still, looked out of the probe, and then retracted his head and said: " there."


    Lu Ye looked around and saw the white cat. This guy curled up on a roof at the moment, sleeping quietly.


    "Hard."


    "Do you need me to take action?" the ghost asked.


    "No, I can do the rest by myself."


    Ghost repaired his head, quietly concealed his figure, and soon disappeared.


    Lu Ye looked at the white cat again, and made sure that he hadn''t disturbed it, and only then began to deploy.


    After a while, a group of five-person Xian Yuanwei passed under the roof where the white cat was.


    Soon, another team of Xianyuanwei passed by, this team was six people.


    The white cat raised her head, with a vaguely confused look in the cat''s eyes, but that was all.


    When the third team of Xian Yuanwei passed by, the white cat finally realized that it was wrong. It quickly got up, looked around vigilantly, and then took a light step, preparing to leave this place.


    Xian Yuanwei passing by underneath it suddenly turned around, and lashed out at it one after another.


    "Meow!" When the white cat yelled, his stature was extremely agile and moved to the left and right, avoiding the chain of spirit locks, and ran forward on all fours.


    But just not far away, there was a crying cry in front of me. The Pipa girl did not know when she had appeared there, and the scholar was also standing beside her, the sound of the Pipa, the scholar swayed in the air, and the big words were towards the white cat. Boom away.


    In all directions, a group of figures followed closely, and they directly surrounded it.


    In order to catch this white cat, Lu Ye dispatched all the spirits he could dispatch, and he himself went into battle personally. With the blessing of the Wind Movement Spirit Rune, his speed increased sharply.


    The white cat yelled louder, and it was obvious that it was wrong, but its movements were too flexible. More than twenty Xianyuanwei shot together, and the bolts that were beaten out were densely packed, but they still couldn''t restrain it.


    rushed from left to right, unable to escape, the encirclement formed by the ghosts kept shrinking, and the white cat seemed to have no escape.


    But it suddenly turned around and aimed at the direction of the giant armor. The little cat turned into a white line and rushed to the giant armor in an instant.


    The giant armor grabbed it with a big hand, and caught it.


    The white cat jumped on top of his head and squatted like last time, turned around to look at Lu Ye, the cat''s eyes were full of playful expressions.


    The giant armor was irritated and slapped his head. The white cat had jumped away and fell behind him not far, and then walked forward slowly with triumphant small steps. On the contrary, the giant armor was slapped. My head tilted when I shot myself.


    When ���� moved forward, it did not forget to look back at Lu Ye''s gloomy face.


    Just when it was proud of it, a sense of crisis suddenly appeared. The white cat was covered in furs, meowed in his mouth, and then disappeared. At the place where it disappeared, the space was a bit distorted, and a faint stone forest flashed. Passed away.


    Lu Ye and Yiyi rushed down at the same time.


    Yiyi raised her hand to take a photo. The Nine Realms map that had been placed here in advance was taken back. She urged the energy to pour into it, spread out to Lu Ye, Lu Ye greeted Amber, and asked Amber to collect the ghosts first, and then took it into it. Figure in the Nine Realms.


    The Nine Realm Map is the last guarantee, and it is also a flaw left by Lu Ye. He deliberately placed the giant armor in this position, because a previous contact made him feel that the white cat��s intelligence is very high. Once the opponent is surrounded, There is a high probability that it will break through in the direction of the giant armor.


    It just made him unexpected that this guarantee was really used.


    He thought he had brought so many ghosts, it shouldn''t be a big problem to win this white cat.


    Giant Jia walked to Yiyi''s side, but didn''t follow up. He wanted to stay here to protect Yiyi and maintain the operation of the Nine Realms Map. Yiyi couldn''t distract him. If there was any danger, he couldn''t deal with it.


    Looking through the probe, I saw that there were many more figures on the terrain of the chaotic stone forest on the map of the Nine Realms. Those figures were constantly staggered and moved in the small figure, and sometimes there were patterns that looked like a spirit lock.


    Within half an hour, Yi Yicai shook the Nine Realms Map, and Lu Ye appeared, but his face was gloomy and there were several scratches on his face.


    The white cat was pinched by his neck and held it in his hand, motionless, the cat''s eyes were watery, as if he had been wronged.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ye greeted, leading the way to the direction of the red skirt girl.


    The white cat didn''t want to run away. It was just that whenever there was something abnormal, Lu Ye urged it over, and it felt uncomfortable to be corroded by the scorching power. After several times, the white cat could only admit his life.


    Not long after, I came to the small courtyard where the girl in the red skirt was.


    Lu Ye opened the door, and saw the red figure sitting on the swing gently shaking.


    came to stand behind the red skirt girl, and the white cat pretending to be dead all the way suddenly got excited, meowing in her mouth, not to mention much wronged.


    Lu Ye frowned. The white cat seemed to be very important to the red skirt girl. His attitude towards the white cat just now was not friendly. If she was angered by the red skirt girl because of this, then things would not be good.


    He pinched the white cat''s hand slightly, and the meow stopped immediately.


    "Did you find glutinous rice balls?" The voice of the girl in the red skirt sounded.


    Lu Ye passed the white cat in his hand. UU reading


    "Let''s put it down." The lady in the red dress ordered.


    Lu Ye did it. As soon as the white cat got rid of Lu Ye, it turned into a white shadow and galloped away. It was obviously addicted to running away from home. However, a red ribbon flew out in a thunderous manner and tied it directly. Up.


    Amidst the desperate struggle and meowing of the white cat, he was directly dragged back to the girl in the red skirt.


    Lu Ye looked dark and cool, you have the little things today!


    caught the white cat back, and the girl in the red dress put it on her lap and stroked it lightly. The white cat also fell down like her life, no longer struggling.


    imagined that it would file a complaint with the girl in the red skirt, and then take revenge on itself and nothing happened.


    "You did a great job." The red skirt girl spoke again.


    As her voice fell, Lu Ye vaguely felt that he had broken free from a layer of invisible shackles. He turned to look at the giant armor. The giant armor nodded slightly, obviously having the same experience as him.


    I don''t know if Chuqing and the others have also got rid of the shackles of the red skirt girl. If they didn''t get rid of it, then things would be interesting.


    "If nothing else, let''s say goodbye."


    Lu Ye gave Ju Jia a wink when he finished speaking, and the two of them quickly turned and left in a tacit understanding.


    The special spirit body of the girl in the red skirt is too powerful to be transformed into a ghost. She also provokes a commotion here, and Lu Ye didn''t dare to stay for a long time.


    Who knows if she will let herself find some round **** or something, so she left quickly.

 Chapter 280： revenge

    "etc!"


    A voice came from behind, and Lu Ye and Giant Jia''s body froze.


    "What else?" Lu Ye turned around, moving his fingers to the handle of the knife.


    "You help me find the glutinous rice balls. There is nothing to thank you. Take this thing."


    As the voice of the girl in the red skirt fell, something suddenly flew towards Lu Ye.


    He raised his hand and grabbed it, and found that it was a token with a big palm. The token was very primitive, and it seemed to be some years old. Considering that Xianyuan City was originally a city of unknown age, this was normal.


    The material of the token is not clear. There is a fairy character on one side, an emperor character on the other side, and a pattern of a fierce beast on each side.


    "This token..."


    Lu Ye wanted to ask what''s the use of this thing, but the small courtyard quickly moved away from his field of vision. When he recovered, he was already standing in front of the far door with Giant Jia.


    This made him look terrified, and he didn''t notice what had happened just now, which made him feel the unfathomable strength of the red dress woman.


    There is no need to ask about the role of the token. Everyone has issued an eviction order, and I am afraid that I will not be able to ask anything after entering.


    However, the role of tokens is estimated to be only so few, Lu Ye has a vague guess in his heart, whether it is or not, it remains to be verified.


    Raise your hand and point it on the battlefield mark, and send a message: "Brother Ji, this way is all right."


    Ji Yan responded quickly: "I''ll let someone lead you there, do you need help?"


    "No, it''s a private grudge."


    Standing in place and waiting for a while, the Gui Xiu who took them to find the white cat sneaked out of the neighborhood.


    Lu Ye and Giant Jia walked towards him, and the Ghost Xiu stepped forward to lead the way.


    After a short while, a team of Xian Yuanwei came forward, and the Gui Xiu who led the way immediately hid his body, and the giant armor also put on a posture of rushing into the formation.


    The number of Ling Ling under Lu Ye''s command is now full, so this team of Xian Yuanwei can''t transform, only beheaded.


    Raising his hand and patting the shoulder of the giant armor to make him feel safe, Lu Ye took out the token from the storage bag and shook it at a few Xian Yuanwei who were rushing over here.


    The hostile Xian Yuanwei immediately stopped, and the leader of the team saluted Lu Ye: "My lord!"


    Lu Ye frowned, and the situation was similar to what he had predicted.


    He just guessed that this token might have a certain degree of influence on the spirit body in this city, or else the red skirt girl had no reason to give him such a thing.


    Now it seems that it does have an impact, and it is not small, and I don''t know what this token represents, so that a Xianyuanwei squad leader called himself an adult.


    Even if you call yourself an adult, can you give orders or mobilize these immortal guards? Lu Ye suddenly thought.


    "I have a task, follow me!"


    "Do adults have a warrant for the chief? I am obliged to inspect. I cannot leave without a warrant for the chief."


    What **** warrant, Lu Ye hadn''t seen what kind of commander Lu Ye, so how could there be any warrant.


    From this point of view, this token is a bit useful, and its usefulness is not as big as I imagined. At most, it is to avoid Xian Yuanwei''s hostility towards him.


    It is equivalent to saying that with this token, he can walk around the city unscrupulously.


    For others, this may be a good thing, but for Lu Ye, it is not that important.


    "In that case, let''s continue the inspection." Lu Yeyi waved his hand in a disappointed manner.


    "Yes!" The team leader replied, and took a few Xianyuanwei away.


    The ghost Xiu who was hiding nearby reappeared, and his face was full of surprise. Originally, Lu Ye''s beast pet could drive the spirit body to be amazing enough. Who knows that he touched out another token and made Xian Yuanwei call to the lord.


    This Gui Xiu really has never seen such a bizarre thing, and in the various information of Xianyuan City, the existence of this token has never been mentioned.


    This is a very important piece of information. Xianyuan City will not only appear once, it will appear in the future. If another monk can get this token, then there is no need to worry about being embarrassed by Xianyuanwei.


    It can be said that if such a piece of information is sold to the Heavenly Chance Business Alliance, it is worth hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones.


    But soon, he thought of another thing, and quickly sent a message to Ji Yan.


    After learning that the token existed, Ji Yan was also very excited, telling him to help Lu Ye deal with the matter first, and other things will be discussed later.


    Ghost repairs are done naturally.


    Under his leadership, Lu Ye and Jujia moved in one direction.


    Occasionally encounter Xian Yuanwei on the road, and Lu Ye used the token to pass the matter away.


    It took a full two hours before he came to an empty place. Looking around, nearly twenty people gathered there, all with injuries.


    These people are the only Ten Thousand Demon Ridge monks who have entered Xianyuan City this time.


    The figures of Chuqing and Ruoyan were among them.


    They did not choose to hide.


    "They were hidden before, but now they run out again somehow, Daoist Fellow Yiye, be careful of fraud." Gui Xiu reminded.


    Under normal circumstances, this group of prodigal dogs can hide and hide, and will never show up easily. However, although Xianyuan City is not small, it is so big after all. The people of the Haotian League really wanted to search for them. They couldn''t hide. It should have been aware of this that they moved from the hiding place to this empty place.


    People cannot be ambushed in this kind of place, nor is it easy to be ambushed.


    "Let''s go, people seem to be waiting for us."


    Lu Ye greeted the giant armor, pressing his hand on the handle of the knife, and walking forward step by step. The giant armor followed him closely. As the distance approached, many spirit bodies floated out of Amber''s body, and the eyes of the giant armor also Slowly turning red, staring at the woman named Ruoyan, Gui Xiu wanted to step forward to help, but when he remembered Ji Yan''s previous instructions, he didn''t follow.


    As the two and many spirit bodies approached, the Wanmoling side gradually became agitated. Among the crowd, Chu Qing opened his eyes, stood up slowly, and looked forward quietly.


    Standing thirty feet away from the people in Wanmoling, Lu Ye and Chu Qing looked at each other.


    "Sure enough, you two are here!" Chu Qing said.


    Lu Ye said nothing.


    "The cat found it?" Chu Qing asked again.


    When Lu Ye brought the white cat back to the woman in the red skirt, his **** with the giant armor was released. At the same time, the invisible **** in Chu Qing and the others was also released.


    It was also at that moment that Chu Qing faintly noticed something was wrong.


    Because some things are too coincidental.


    Among the twenty Wanmoling monks who survived, 70% were from their Fenghuayuan, and the remaining few were casual cultivators. When Chuqing first fled to this point, she didn��t think much about it, she thought it was her own. The monks had better luck, especially for her and Ruoyan. In the previous World War II, there were very few attacks against them.


    But what if this is not pure luck?


    Maybe someone wants them to survive for the time being, so they can take revenge on their own hands?


    If this is the case, then everything will be explained.


    In the entire Haotian League camp, only Lu Ye would do this, and he also had the capital to do this.


    Now that the shackles of the women in the red dress have been lifted, nothing can stop each other from killing each other.


    So she made a decisive move and took the remaining people from the hiding place to move here, because only in this way, they could drag Lu Ye or the giant armor before they died, and continue to hide, only to be besieged by the Haotian League. Then it will only die worthless.


    Chu Qing seemed to want to say something more, but Lu Ye didn''t bother to listen.


    "Do it!"


    With an order, many ghosts shot together, crying and pipa sounded first, and then the spirit lock was shot. Several special spirits showed their magical powers. Among them, the butcher who had not done anything in the previous battles He even carried the Eviscerate knife and rushed up with the giant armor.


    The cultivators of Wanmoling who were already ready to go would naturally not sit still and fight back immediately.


    Just relying on the ghosts in Lu Ye''s hands, these people from Wan Mo Ling could not deal with it, not to mention that there was a giant armour as a helper right now.


    Such a body with abundant energy and blood can attract too many attacks. The giant armor has refined the defensive spirit that Lu Ye gave him, and put it in front of him, turning it into a shield-like protection. Stepping away, there is nothing in front of him that can stop his collision.


    The roaring sound was endless, accompanied by an exclamation and scream.


    When the giant armor crashed into the crowd and the butcher raised the Eviscerate, defeat had become the final outcome of this group of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators.


    A long knife suddenly struck from the side of the giant armor and pierced straight towards his temple. The giant armor shrank his head, turned around abruptly, and blasted a fist in that direction. The violent attack blasted a cultivator of Ten Thousand Devil Ridge over there. The smashed, and then the giant saw the owner of the long knife, he ignored it, and strode towards the owner of the long knife.


    The battle circle was chaotic, but Chu Qing didn''t receive any attack, but she didn''t dare to move rashly, because Lu Ye kept staring at her.


    Lu Ye raised his hand, slowly drew out the Panshan Knife, the tip of the knife pointed diagonally at the ground.


    "Can stop me three times and go around you without dying!"


    The moment the word of death fell Lu Ye had turned into an afterimage, and the warning signs in Chu Qing''s heart rose to the limit at this moment, almost instinctively setting up her own double swords.


    In front of him, there was a fiery red spiritual power flowing, and a knife from top to bottom slashed on the double swords.


    The sparks were everywhere, and the jingle sound came out, Chu Qing only felt the power of Pei Ran Mo Yu from above, even if the power of her whole body could not stop this extremely swift and violent knife, her body was constantly under the pressure. The ground lowered down, the long knife slowly pressed down, and the sharp blade cut through the clothes on her shoulders, revealing the treasure inside.


    She gritted her teeth, her arms fiercely exerted force, and her spiritual energy urged wildly. Just as she tried her best to take the knife, a brilliance flashed on the Panshan Sword.


    Heavy pressure on spiritual lines.


    With a buzzing, even the air is a little distorted.


    As if a big mountain fell from the sky, pressing on Chu Qing''s shoulders, her already short body could no longer hold on, and suddenly fell to her knees, Chu Qing''s face showed a painful look, she vaguely felt the burst of her leg bones.

 Chapter 281： Dungeon

    As a ghost cultivator, fighting people head-on has never been Chuqing''s strong point. This time, if she hadn''t been forced to do so, she wouldn''t show up at the very beginning.


    Before, she and Qiaoyun and Ruoyan joined forces to besie Lu Ye, knowing the strength and horror of this young man, so if the other party said anything to block him, she would spare her not to die. Chu Qing didn''t feel that the other party was talking madly, the other party was There really is such a capital.


    But she never expected that she didn''t even take the other side''s knife.


    That knife doesn''t have any skill at all, it''s simply the suppression formed by speed and power...


    The horrible pressure suddenly disappeared, and Chu Qing was not delighted by it. On the contrary, the hair was terrified, and the fiery red streamer flowed in front of her eyes again.


    The knife was from bottom to top. The raised blade hit her two swords, the tiger''s mouth burst, her arms numb, and the two short swords flew out at the sound.


    Kneeling on the ground, Chuqing, who had lost her spirit weapon, raised her eyes, and saw the young man in front of her stabbing directly into her own heart.


    This is the third cut!


    Blocking the knife, will the other party really let him go?


    This thought came to mind involuntarily.


    She suddenly felt ridiculous. When she found this boy in the valley, she saw an opportunity to avenge Chuxue. However, an ambush not only failed to kill the opponent, but caused a heavy loss for her side. The subsequent confrontation even made Fenghua. There are countless casualties on this side of the courtyard.


    Up to this moment, at the critical moment of life and death, did she still expect the mercy of the enemy?


    It turned out that I was not as senseless and fearless as I imagined! If you die face to face, you still want to live.


    A dagger appeared in her hand out of thin air. She didn��t dodge the knife because she couldn��t. But this is her chance. She has a treasure armor. The enemy can��t kill her with a single knife. As long as she doesn��t die, she��s the enemy. Of death.


    A flash of light flashed from the dagger in his hand, and he cut it towards Lu Ye''s neck.


    The dagger was fixed on the side of Lu Ye''s neck, but Chu Qing seemed to have lost the strength of her whole body, and could no longer move anymore, the pupils of her eyes shrank suddenly.


    She lowered her head slowly and saw that the slightly thick, not sharp long knife pierced her treasure armor and penetrated her body.


    At the moment the long knife pierced her body, thousands of long thorns suddenly emerged, piercing her body with sore holes.


    "Who doesn''t want to live?"


    Lu Ye spoke lightly, and slowly drew out the Panshan Knife.


    Chu Qing''s body fell to the ground, her eyes quickly dissipated.


    Yeah, who doesn''t want to live? On the top of the golden light, the fifth-level youth just wanted to live, but there were so many people who wanted him to die. Perhaps they had never met each other, and never had any hatred... What is this grudge? What?


    "Roar!" The roar of the giant armor came from the side.


    Lu Ye shook the blood from the Panshan Knife, looked up, and saw that the giant armor over there was stubbornly resisting Ruoyan��s attack, driving her to a desperate step by step. The defensive weapon that was still held in his hand was also unknown. Where did he go? The giant armor is full of energy and blood, and the blood-red blood is blended with the earth-yellow spiritual power. Although Yan''s blade is sharp, it is difficult to cause any substantial damage to him, at most it is some flesh and blood. hurt.


    Ruo Yan should have been punched by the giant armor, because the left shoulder blade collapsed, and the whole arm fell softly.


    She was fighting hard, but it was in vain after all.


    When Giant Armor grabbed her long knife, ignoring the cut wound in her hand, and viciously dragged her in front of her, everything was over.


    Giant Jia''s big feet kicked Ruoyan''s petite body and kicked her out directly. She was in mid-air, and the blood spurting out of Ruoyan''s mouth was still mixed with pieces of internal organs.


    When she fell to the ground, Ruo Yan had lost the strength to move, and Ju Jia''s kick directly kicked her half of her life, and she didn''t know how many bones had been broken.


    Watching the battle of Giant Armor is the most intuitive rage, shocking the heartstrings.


    Giant Armor shook off the long knife in his hand, strode forward, bent down, clasped Ruoyan''s head with his big hands, lifted Ruoyan, who was panting and gossamer, staring at her, hot waves erupted from his mouth and nose. , Like a fierce beast that chooses people and eats away.


    Ruo Yan''s lips squirmed, as if she wanted to say something, but the surging blood made her only gurgle.


    The giant armor clasped her head and smashed her to the ground, splashing a pool of blood on the ground.


    "Roar!" he roared up to the sky.


    The revenge has been reported!


    When Ji Yan led a group of people from the Shenyin Palace to this place, the battle was over. The death of the twenty people headed by Chu Qing meant the complete destruction of the Wanmoling camp.


    There may be some fish that slipped through the net and hid, but that would be harmless. If it is solved easily, as for deliberately looking for them... it doesn''t make much sense.


    Lu Ye sat on a step, breaking the restriction on the storage bag. Giant Jia sat beside him, sharing the dried meat with Amber.


    Ji Yan stepped forward, but stopped talking a little bit.


    "Brother Ji is doing something?" Lu Ye asked actively.


    "I have something to ask for." Ji Yan nodded, "That''s it, this time my Shenyin Palace is actually headed by Senior Brother Gu Canyang..."


    Slowly, Lu Ye figured out what he asked of himself.


    As the resident guard of the Shenyin Palace, Gu Canyang had both strength and prestige, but bad luck, he was captured by Xianyuanwei when he entered Xianyuan City.


    Generally speaking, they can only admit that they are unlucky when encountering such a thing. Some people tried to rescue the monks who were captured, but the final result proved that it was not feasible at all.


    Because the dungeon seems to be the important place of Xianyuan City, there are many Xianyuan guards over there, and many of them are commander-level. That is not something that the cultivators of the Lingxi realm can handle, even if the number of people is too large.


    Originally, the Shenyin Palace didn''t want to save people, but before Lu Ye got a token from the girl in the red skirt, let them see hope.


    Only then did Lu Ye understand that Haotian League and Wanmoling clearly had similar numbers at first, and why they were at a disadvantage when they confronted each other. It turned out that Ji Yan was not the guardian of the Shenyin Palace.


    As for saving people from the dungeon, Lu Ye hadn''t thought about this level. After all, the monks who were imprisoned in the dungeon had nothing to do with him, but after listening to Ji Yan, he vaguely felt that this plan might work.


    After all the hard work helped the girl in the red skirt to get the dumpling back, the other party only gave a token that was not very useful, which was really unreasonable.


    If the token can enter the dungeon, the situation is different.


    Take the token out of the storage bag and toss it to Ji Yan.


    Ji Yan took it, happily, and kept thanking him.


    He immediately led a group of monks from the Shenyin Palace towards the dungeon, ready to quickly rescue Gu Shenyang.


    But within an hour, the people in the Shenyin Palace ran back again with disgraced faces, and the number of people was still a bit smaller.


    Lu Ye looked at them with a puzzled expression, wondering what happened to them.


    Ji Yan said with a bitter face: "Brother Yiye, you may need to go out in person for this matter."


    "This token doesn''t work?"


    If the token doesn''t work, he won''t be able to go out in person.


    "It��s not the token issue. I asked my disciples to go to the dungeon with an order, but Xian Yuanwei over there said that they had stolen the token and several of the disciples were taken down on the spot. Soon, I lost the token, I''m afraid this token will have to be lost too."


    Lu Ye knew why there were fewer people in the Shenyin Palace, because he ran over and was captured by Xian Yuanwei.


    Fortunately, the people in the Shenyin Palace also tentatively discovered some information. The token is useful. The key is that the person who holds the order is wrong, causing Xianyuanwei to feel that they have misappropriated the token.


    This point was confirmed by Ji Yan on the way back. When Lu Ye met Xian Yuanwei before, the token flashed, those patrolling Xian Yuanwei dared not make a mistake, but now he is letting people hold the token. It''s useless to find the Xianyuanwei who is patrolling.


    After thinking about it, Ji Yan felt that it was possible for Lu Ye to go out in person to resolve the matter, and then he ran back to look for him.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect things to be like this. Now that she thought about it, the lady in the red skirt gave him the token, and that was her approval. Only he or the giant armor can use it, and other people can''t make the order if they take it. The role of cards.


    "Then I''ll take a trip myself, but I don''t guarantee it will work."


    Lu Ye stood up.


    Ji Yan said with gratitude: "Regardless of success or failure, the gods and gods will remember the great kindness of Daoyou Yiye."


    "Let''s go." Lu Ye gestured. He didn''t know where the dungeon was, and he had never been to it.


    Ji Yan immediately led the way.


    After half an hour, a few people came to a corner of the city. A building stood in front of it. A big round plaque with the word "prison" hung on the top. This should be the dungeon of Xianyuan City.


    Outside the dungeon stood dozens of Xianyuanwei, and there was a small team patrolling nearby. It could be seen that the defensive force was extremely strong.


    Lu Ye watched for a while, and knew that this was not a place where he could use brute force to break through, but he could still see the Xianyuan Guards guarding outside, and God knew how many Xianyuan Guards there were in the dungeon.


    "I''m going." Lu Ye said, and walked forward Amber squatted on his shoulder, biting the token in his mouth.


    The giant stepped to keep up, and Lu Ye turned to look at him.


    "Together." Giant Jia said.


    "Friend Daoist Yiye, don''t force it if you don''t want to." Ji Yan''s voice came from behind.


    Walking all the way, and soon came to the dungeon, the Xian Yuanwei standing here only glanced at Lu Ye, and ignored them.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Yan, who had been worried all the time, was relieved. Things were exactly the same as he thought. The token was only useful for Lu Ye and Giant Armor. Even if anyone else took it, they would be chased by Xian Yuanwei.


    Going straight to the door of the dungeon, a Xianyuanwei suddenly stopped the way.


    The flesh and blood of the giant armor began to squirm, and Lu Ye��s fingers were put on the hilt of the knife, because this Immortal Yuanwei was very powerful, judging from the aura of his body, he was a lot stronger than Feng Yuechan, he was afraid of being of the Yunhe Realm. Spirit body.


    If this is to start, the two of them are not opponents of others.

 Chapter 282： Thank you Fenghuayuan

    This Yunhe Realm Immortal Yuanwei was at least at the commander level, Lu Ye thought to himself.


    "Supervisor, what''s the matter now?" The Xian Yuanwei glanced at the token bit in Amber''s mouth and asked.


    Lu Ye understood the identity represented by the token, but the two words monitoring were intriguing, and he didn''t know what to monitor.


    "I heard some people were arrested here?" Lu Ye said.


    That Xianyuanwei nodded: "Those people trespassed into Xianyuan City without permission, and the people who disturbed the people didn''t have a living. Xianyuanwei also acted according to the rules of the lord of the city."


    There is no one living person in Xianyuan City, so the people who are disturbed are not living...


    Lu Ye knew that even if these Immortal Yuanweis were somewhat wise, their consciousness was confused, otherwise they would not easily identify with himself as a "supervisor".


    He didn''t know what to say to others, and said indifferently: "I''m here to mention someone by the order of that adult."


    "That lord?" Xianyuan Guardian led suspiciously, and then he frowned as if he was aware of something, "The dungeon is the main place of Xianyuan Guardian. Even if the supervisor wants to mention someone, he must have a warrant from that adult." ."


    Lu Ye didn''t know who the adult in his mouth was, but he just used the tiger skin of the woman in the red dress as a banner. He wanted to come, since the woman in the red dress could give it a token representing the identity of the monitor casually. Own, that status in this city is certainly not low.


    Now it��s impossible to find a red dress woman to ask for a warrant, so he used his spiritual power a little bit, and the hand holding the handle of the knife used a little bit of strength, and said blankly: "I didn��t see any warrant, only that one. The adult��s password, if Xianyuanwei doesn��t let him go, that��s okay. Go and explain to the adult yourself.��


    The expression of Xian Yuanwei in front of him was tangled and obviously a little difficult to handle. This made Lu Ye understand that the lady in the red dress was indeed a tiger.


    "That''s it, since it is the request of the lord, if you want to come to the lord of the city, you will not refuse, come with me." The leader of Xian Yuanwei said like this, turning around and raising his hand to press on the heavy door in front of him.


    A spiritual light flashed on the door, with complicated and mysterious patterns flowing, and then it slowly opened.


    Not far away, Ji Yan, who was looking at the situation here, let out a sigh of relief. Just now, seeing Lu Ye looking like he was going to fight with others, he was so worried that he was about to die, and he was ready to let the people from Shenyin Palace come to respond.


    Lu Ye went to the dungeon to save people at his request. If there is any danger there, Shenyin Palace can''t just sit back and watch.


    Fortunately, everything went well.


    Entering the dungeon, the rear door suddenly closed, and Lu Ye''s heart tightened.


    If this fights, there will be nowhere to run.


    Fortunately, Xian Yuanwei, who led the way in front of him, didn''t mean to provoke an uproar, leading Lu Ye and the giant armor all the way down.


    The entrance to the dungeon is a spiral staircase with a depth of several tens of feet.


    After walking straight for a long time, I came to the dark dungeon. Looking around, the environment was dark and humid. Only on both sides of the aisle, there were a few torches dotted with faint flames swaying.


    There were screams coming from all over the prison, and there were unwilling roars.


    Lu Ye scanned his eyes and found a somewhat familiar face crawling in front of the iron fence to look at him, with an inexplicable expression of surprise on his face.


    If you are not mistaken, this person belongs to the Shenyin Palace, someone who came with Ji Yan just now, and was arrested in the end.


    "This person." Lu Ye pointed at the monk of the Shenyin Palace.


    The commander of Xian Yuanwei waved his hand, and a jailer-like spirit body appeared next to him, with a bunch of keys pinned to his waist.


    "Bring people up."


    The jailer hurriedly responded and took out the key to open the prison door. The cultivator of the Divine Hermitage hurried out. Lu Ye gave him a wink and asked him to stand beside him and move on.


    The leader of Xianyuanwei and the jailer followed closely behind.


    Passing by a cell, Lu Ye probed for a look, and immediately there was a haggard face posted up, first in amazement, and then surprised, shouting: "This fellow Daoist help!"


    Lu Ye turned to look at the cultivator of the Shenyin Palace next to him, who shook his head, saying that he didn''t know him.


    Lu Ye raised the back of his hand, revealing the mark of the battlefield.


    The monk''s expression changed, and he smiled with a strong face: "I am also from the Haotian League. Please also ask fellow daoists to save me!"


    Lu Ye didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and moved on.


    The monks who were imprisoned heard the movement and stood at the door looking at each other. Every time they saw a person, Lu Ye asked the monk in the Palace of God to distinguish, and those who knew him were rescued, and those who did not know were identified by his mark. If each other''s camp is from the Haotian League, then they will be rescued. As for the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge... let them live or die.


    But what made Lu Ye wary was that this dungeon was a bit weird.


    The monks who were imprisoned did not have any obvious injuries. Obviously, none of them suffered too harsh treatment. They were simply imprisoned in it.


    But except for the few cultivators in the Divine Hermitage Palace who had just been imprisoned, everyone else was very haggard, slightly pale, and in serious cases, it was difficult to even stand up. At this moment, they were being resisted by giant armor on their shoulders.


    All of them are filled with a decadent breath!


    Lu Ye felt even more that since entering this dungeon, something inexplicable seemed to be slowly flowing from his body, making him feel tired and exhausted.


    He didn''t know what was going through his body, but he shouldn''t stay here for long.


    Immediately speed up the progress of the search.


    The cultivators of the Haotian League were rescued, and the expression of the leader of Xian Yuanwei behind Lu Ye slowly became ugly, because there were too many people released by Lu Ye.


    "Brother Gu!" A shout came, but the monk of the Shenyin Palace finally found Gu Canyang who was imprisoned here.


    Asking the jailer to open the prison door, a few Shenyin Palace disciples rushed in and framed the Gu Shenyang who was almost unable to get up.


    "Supervisor, isn''t that enough?" Xian Yuanwei asked, faintly displeased.


    "enough."


    The place where Gu Shenyang was imprisoned was the innermost part of the dungeon. It was not because of strength, but because Gu Shenyang was the first group to be caught in, so he was thrown into the innermost place.


    Everything that should be saved has been saved.


    Under Lu Ye''s leadership, nearly thirty people headed toward the layman, but most of them looked haggard. The giant armor had two hands on both hands and two under his armpits, while the others supported each other.


    The cultivator of Wanmoling called for help and cursing from behind, and the door of the dungeon closed suddenly.


    Walking out of the dungeon along the spiral staircase and coming to the ground, a group of monks burst into tears, inevitably giving birth to a feeling of being a human being.


    Although they didn''t know what Lu Ye did, and were capable of bringing them out of the dungeon, they also knew that they remained silent.


    If you have any questions, wait until you are out of danger.


    Lu Ye gave Ju Jia a wink and asked him to take the people away first, while he held his fist at the leader of Xian Yuanwei and said, "Thank you."


    The leader snorted coldly, obviously unwilling to talk to him.


    After a boring discussion, Lu Ye didn''t feel annoyed, turned around, and Shi Shiran left.


    When he returned to the place where he had separated from Ji Yan and the others, Ji Yan immediately greeted him, feeling grateful again.


    Lu Ye waved his hand. Speaking of what he didn''t pay this time, it was a risk at best.


    If you really don��t have the ability to save people, then forget it. With that ability, so many monks from the Haotian League are imprisoned. If you don��t save them, your conscience will be disturbed. When his previous identity was exposed, there were many Haotianmeng escorts. he.


    Now the people in Wanmoling in the city have been cleared out, and those who are still alive are basically imprisoned in the dungeon. There may be a few slippery fish outside, but they must be hiding somewhere and dare not show up.


    There is not much danger in this city, as long as you deal with the patrolling Xianyuanwei carefully.


    The people from Shenyin Palace found a large yard in the city, prepared to settle down there, waiting for the closure of Xianyuan City, and the people who were rescued were placed there. Ji Yan brought a group of people. Waiting here, one is to thank Lu Ye, and the other is to invite him to join him.


    "I still haven''t done some things, so I will go to Brother Ji when I''m done."


    Ji Yan nodded himself: "Then wait for the news from Fellow Daoist Yiye."


    Speaking like this, leading the people around to leave.


    After they left, Lu Ye looked at Ju Jia again. Since Sima Yang''s death, he has been following himself, almost inseparable.


    There was a reason for Amber, and there was also a reason for what Lu Ye said to him in the first place.


    Everyone has a grudge against Fenghuayuan, so it is better to join forces.


    Right now the people in Fenghuayuan were all dead, and the enmity of the giant Jia had been reported.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Lu Ye asked casually as he walked forward.


    The giant armor bowed his head and followed without saying a word.


    Since the beginning of his practice, he has been following Simayang. He never thinks about what he will do tomorrow, where he will go, or where Simayang goes.


    Now that Sima Yang died, he was suddenly a little at a loss.


    "If you have no plans, just follow me for now."


    "Okay!" Giant Jia readily responded.


    Lu Ye suddenly felt good. People like Jujia are the talents that everyone''s sects desire. Even if he is already at the ninth level, those sects of UU Reading are willing to make an exception for him.


    It''s just that Sima Yang used to be a hindrance, they didn''t worship any sect, but now it''s different.


    Sima Yang was dead, and as long as the giant followed him, he would be a member of the Jade Blood Sect from now on.


    Although the Jade Blood Sect currently included some disciples and had a firm foothold in the outer circle, there were only a few that could really be taken.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect that he would pick up such a powerful physical training when he came to Xianyuan City this time. Although he knew that it was wrong to think so in his heart, but...thanks to Sima Yang and Fenghuayuan.


    Lu Ye reckons that even if he proposes to accept the Giant Armor now, he will not refuse, but don''t worry about this kind of thing, just take it slowly. At the very least, he must cultivate his sense of belonging to the sect, otherwise even if the introduction is not included. Too much meaning.


    Now that he is not in the sect, his sense of belonging is not mentioned, but it can cultivate his identity with himself.


    Facing people like Sima Yang, Ju Jia is loyal. As long as he treats him better, are you afraid that Ju Jia will not agree with him?

 Chapter 283： Ideas fell through

    What''s more, there is a layer of amber between Lu Ye and Giant Jia.


    Lu Ye still didn''t understand how Amber and Giant Jia liked each other. They met each other clearly, but the relationship seemed to be very close.


    "How many merits do you have now?" Lu Ye suddenly remembered something.


    The cultivation base of the 9th level of the giant armor is one hundred and eighty. After the monk has reached this level, it is time to find a Heaven-level cultivation technique that suits him.


    There are very few sources of heaven-level exercises. The biggest source is the exchange of merits from the treasure house of heavenly secrets. However, due to the constraints of heavenly secrets, the exchanged heaven-level exercises can only be used by themselves and cannot be passed on, so I want to get them from others. It is impossible to learn the heavenly exercises.


    Heaven-level exercises are the key for monks to break through the Yunhe realm. Without Heaven-level exercises, the follow-up spirit orifices cannot be opened, and it is impossible to advance to Yunhe.


    Therefore, for those cultivators who are qualified to be promoted to the Yunhe realm, the Heaven-level exercises are a must. The price of this thing is not cheap. In the Lingxi battlefield, due to the lack of Heavenly Grade Cultivation Techniques, many of them were stuck in the Ninth-Level Realm, especially casual cultivation.


    When following Simayang, how can the giants not kill one person, and how can it be a feat if they don''t kill the enemy?


    "Thirty-five." Giant Jia replied dullly.


    Despite the speculation in his mind, Lu Ye still felt incredible when he heard this number.


    For a dignified cultivator of the Ninth-level realm, his merits are only thirty-five points. I am afraid that these thirty-five points were also obtained by killing a few cultivators of the Fenghua Academy.


    In other words, when following Sima Yang, Ju Jia really didn''t have any merits.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how long the giant armor repair base had been stuck in the 9th level, but the time would not be too short, so he had to quickly get him a heavenly level technique. If you kill the enemy alone, you won''t be able to accumulate that much in a short time. Meritorious, but there are other ways to get meritorious, this has to wait to leave Xianyuan City.


    Continue to move forward, and soon came to the center of Xianyuan City.


    Prior to this, both the Haotian League and the cultivators of Wanmoling had tried their best to avoid coming to this place, because this place was close to the City Lord''s Mansion of Xianyuan City.


    The monk of the girl in the red skirt is already unfathomable, and no one knows what kind of monk the city lord has.


    Xianyuan City has been opened so many times, no monk has ever seen the lord of the city. It is said that all of them have died.


    The reason why Lu Ye came here was not to see the city lord.


    The purpose of his coming here is to see if he can make a profit.


    Originally, he didn''t think of this level, but after using the token to rescue Gu Shenyang and many monks of the Haotian League from the dungeon, he found that the token that the red skirt girl gave him was somewhat useful.


    What is the greatest benefit of Xianyuan City?


    It is the legendary soul washing pond! Anyone who knows a little about Xianyuan City knows this information.


    Lu Ye wondered if he could enter the soul washing pond with his token. If he could, it would be developed this time.


    The role of the soul washing pond is to target the divine soul, the divine soul cannot be seen or touched, and the Lingxi realm cannot be touched temporarily, but it does not mean that there is no contact.


    Everyone has his own soul.


    If you can get some benefits in the soul washing pond, it will definitely be of great benefit to your future growth.


    And the soul washing pond is in the city lord''s mansion, so even if Lu Ye knew that the **** dragon saw the horror of the city lord''s cultivation base, he had to bite the bullet and give it a try.


    What if your idea is feasible?


    In front of the city lord��s mansion, the left and right teams of Xianyuan Guards guarded them. Those Xianyuan Guards were not ordinary Xianyuan Guards.


    When Lu Ye walked to the gate of the city lord''s mansion with the giant armor, a pair of eyes stared at him, making him instantly stressed.


    One of the Xian Yuanwei yelled: "The city lord''s mansion is a heavy place, and the idlers can''t get close!"


    Lu Ye took off the token that Amber was biting on his mouth, raised it with one hand, and said in a deep voice, "I am here by the order of that adult."


    This is the tiger skin of the lady in the red dress again.


    But I didn''t want to, that Xian Yuanwei was indifferent, and just said coldly: "Get out quickly, or else kill him."


    Seeing him like that, if it wasn''t for Lu Ye holding the token in his hand, he would have killed him.


    Lu Ye wanted to try again, a group of Xian Yuanwei suddenly pulled out the weapon from his waist, the murderous intent began to spread, and they all shouted: "Quit!"


    Ju Jia clenched his fists tightly, his blood began to boil, Lu Ye grabbed him, turned around, and ran towards him.


    After running straight out of two streets, Lu Ye stood still, knowing that his plan was frustrated.


    The situation just now was very obvious. Even if he had the token given by the girl in the red skirt, he couldn''t enter the city lord mansion. The soul washing pool was in the city lord mansion, and even the city lord mansion could not be entered.


    Slightly regretful, but it is reasonable.


    If the greatest benefit of Xianyuan City is so easy to obtain, then the monks who have entered Xianyuan City must have already obtained a lot, how could it be so precious.


    "Let''s go."


    Greet Ju Jia, and contact Ji Yan while moving forward.


    There is no need to think about the soul washing pond, the people of Wanmoling have almost been killed, there is not much benefit in Xianyuan City itself, there is no need to waste time searching, the rest is waiting.


    Soon, Ji Yan came over and pointed out the direction to Lu Ye.


    Two hours later, Lu Ye came to a large courtyard, while Ji Yan was waiting at the door.


    Seeing that Lu Ye returned, he was greeted with enthusiasm. As for what Lu Ye did, he didn''t ask.


    This yard was very large, it was supposed to be owned by a large family, several in and out. Under Ji Yan��s arrangement, Lu Ye and Ju Jia were placed in a small independent courtyard to rest. Shenyin Palace is grateful to Lu Ye''s kindness before, the cooked food is delivered every day.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how long it would take Xianyuan City to close, and it took less than seven or eight days to open it.


    He is not in a hurry, it is rare to have such a stable environment, the heaven and the earth in Xianyuan City are full of aura, just to cultivate and improve his own strength.


    While practicing, read the book dictionaries brought by Mrs. Yun at the same time, and learn the way of spiritual patterns, without delay, at most, it consumes some spiritual power when constructing spiritual patterns and slows down the speed of self-cultivation.


    Because I mentioned to Mrs. Yun before that he wanted to crack the formation, the books that Mrs. Yun asked him to bring out were all related to this aspect. If you want to break the formation, you must know how to deploy the formation, and this is all related to the spirit. The use of patterns.


    Here, I live in a simple way, but no one comes to bother.


    It wasn''t until two days later that visitors came. It was the Haotian League monks who Lu Ye rescued from the dungeon. Among them, Gu Shenyang was the leader, accompanied by Ji Yan.


    These people came to thank you specifically.


    In the past, monks were imprisoned in the dungeon of Xianyuan City. Few people could survive. This time if Lu Ye hadn��t come to the rescue, these monks would most likely die in the dungeon. Only after staying in the dungeon would they know that place. eccentric.


    This kind of life-saving grace naturally made the monks grateful.


    After talking for a while, most of the cultivators left, only Gu Shenyang and Ji Yan stayed.


    Gu Shenyang proposed to conclude an alliance with Lu Ye, and Lu Ye agreed. This was one of his goals in the inner circle.


    The two immediately concluded an alliance agreement with their respective guarding envoys. Although the alliance agreement concluded in this way was limited to the Lingxi battlefield, it was enough.


    Afterwards, Gu Shenyang extended an invitation to Lu Ye, asking him to go to the Shenyin Palace station as a guest after Xianyuan City''s affairs were over, and Lu Ye also agreed.


    Talking for a while, mentioning the dungeon, Gu Shenyang''s heart is lingering. According to him, when entering the dungeon, people will have a feeling of waiting to die slowly. The dungeon is swallowing the life of the imprisoned all the time. This is also the reason why Gu Shenyang was extremely depressed after being rescued, and his body was hollowed out.


    He did not suffer any injuries, but his vitality was too serious. Even if he went back this time, he would have to take care of him for a while before he could recover.


    After listening to him, Lu Ye finally understood why he felt weird in the dungeon.


    He hasn''t been in the dungeon for a long time, so his experience is not as profound as Gu Shenyang.


    Only then did I understand why monks rarely survived when they were imprisoned in the dungeon. The vitality has been swallowed up, once the vitality is worn out too severely, it will definitely die.


    Only a strong and vigorous person can live in the dungeon for a long time, such as Giant Armor. If he is caught in the dungeon, there shouldn''t be a big problem until the city of Xianyuan is closed.


    After chatting for a while, Gu Shenyang left.


    Lu Ye sent him outside the courtyard, returned the same way, and was about to enter the house to continue his practice, suddenly turned his head to look aside.


    The giant armour over there sits cross-legged, not moving, and is practicing.


    If you perceive it carefully, you can even feel the traces of heaven and earth aura pouring into his body.


    Ju Jia''s talent in cultivation is absolutely very high, otherwise it can''t make such a movement.


    The fact is indeed the case Giant Jia was born on the battlefield of Lingxi. It was Simayang who discovered him and led him on the path of spiritual practice. At that time, Simayang was already in the third level of Lingxi, but he followed Simayang. After cultivating, the cultivation base followed closely all the way and even surpassed Sima Yang.


    If he doesn''t have a high spiritual talent, he can''t do that.


    As if she had noticed Lu Ye''s gaze, Ju Jia opened her eyes and looked at him with a puzzled look. She didn''t know what Lu Ye was staring at him.


    "You have opened up one hundred and eighty, and there is no Heaven-level cultivation technique. Is this kind of cultivation effective?" Lu Ye asked.


    Logically speaking, it is no longer necessary to practice in a situation like Jujia, because there is no way to open the follow-up spiritual orifice, no matter how you practice, the spiritual power in the body will not increase, at most it is to keep his spiritual orifice always full. Full state, but this is meaningless.


    But in the past two days, Lu Ye found that the giant armor was very diligent in practice. Apart from eating and sleeping, or playing with Amber, he basically sat there withered and motionless.


    It''s rare that he can tolerate loneliness so much, and this made Lu Ye feel that he should get a Heavenly Grade Cultivation Technique for Ju Jia earlier.

 Chapter 284： Giant Demon Pill

    The great talent of Giant Armor cannot be wasted.


    Hearing Lu Ye''s question, the giant armor smiled faintly, raised his hand and nodded his abdomen, buzzing: "Save it!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Giant Jia scratched his head, some didn''t know how to explain it, so he didn''t explain it, and hit his abdomen with a punch, then opened his mouth to spit out something.


    It was an earth-yellow, round bead.


    This bizarre scene stunned Lu Ye.


    There is an inexplicable ball in the belly of Giant Jia!


    "What''s this?"


    Ju Jia tossed the ball over at will, Lu Ye quickly caught it, looked carefully, and vaguely a vocabulary that had been heard on the second senior sister''s side popped out of his head.


    Demon Dan!


    It is said that when the strength of the monster beast reaches the level of the Yunhe realm, the monster pill will be condensed in its body, which is the source of the power of the monster beast, and its value is extremely high.


    The thing in his hand is somewhat like a demon pill.


    Is the giant beast a monster?


    But Ju Jia is obviously a person, he is not even a demon cultivator, because he does not have the characteristics of a demon cultivator, but if this is not a demon pill, then what is it?


    If you look closely, you can see that the surface of the bead is not smooth, but there are dense diamond-shaped protrusions that form a layer of film to wrap the bead.


    Lu Ye really couldn''t see any fame, he used his spiritual power a little, and his face changed abruptly in the next moment.


    He found in this round bead that a spiritual power was sealed, that spiritual power was huge and pure, if such spiritual power suddenly exploded, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Lu Ye quickly reduced his spiritual power to avoid any accidents.


    To be sure, this round bead is an extremely important thing to Giant Jia, but he just threw it to himself. It can be seen that he trusts him, which makes Lu Ye feel a little bit in his heart.


    Thinking of what Ju Jia had said before, Lu Ye suddenly reacted: "Can you store the spiritual power gained from your practice here?"


    "Yeah." The giant nodded.


    "Can you use it when you need it?"


    "Ok."


    Lu Ye let out a soft breath, secretly unable to exhale.


    He has seen something that can store spiritual power. There is a spiritual mark called Chu Ling to store spiritual power. Any spiritual weapon used for imperial weapons must be restricted by spiritual storage, otherwise there is no way to control it for a long time. make.


    But the spiritual power stored by this round bead in the belly of the giant armor is so huge that any spiritual storage prohibition can''t match it.


    It''s no wonder that Giant Armor does not have the Heavenly Grade Cultivation Technique and is practicing all the time. With this bead, the spiritual power he obtained from his practice will not be wasted, and it can be stored in it.


    When you need to use it, you can release your spiritual power from the orb.


    In other words, in terms of spiritual power endurance, the giant armor has to surpass all Lingxi realms, even those nine-level realms that have converted to Heaven-level Cultivation Techniques cannot be compared with him.


    The giant armor repair base has been stuck for two or three years, it is hard to imagine how vast spiritual power is stored in this bead for such a long time.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye realized one more thing, that is, although Jujia��s cultivation base was stuck because he did not have a heaven-level cultivation technique, the progress of his cultivation would not stop because of this. As long as he had the appropriate cultivation technique, then He can use his stored spiritual power to quickly open each spiritual orifice to advance to a new realm.


    Looking at the giant armor, Lu Ye''s mood fluctuated, where did Simayang find the giant armor.


    Such talents, the Jade Blood Sect must not be missed.


    After playing around for a while, unable to see through the fame of this round bead, Lu Ye handed it back.


    This round bead is not a demon pill, in terms of value, it is much more valuable than a normal demon pill.


    "Don''t show this thing casually in the future, Sima Yang hasn''t told you before?"


    "I have said." Ju Jia replied, opened his mouth and swallowed the ball back again, as if thinking of the dead Sima Yang, the whole person was enveloped in a sad mood and bowed his head.


    Lu Ye took out a large piece of beast meat.


    Giant Jia took it, and it wasn''t sad anymore...


    One day later, in the small courtyard, Lu Ye put his hands on the ground, and his spiritual power continued to move. Large swaths of aura flashed continuously. In the place where the aura gathered, a series of complicated patterns were looming.


    With his actions, the lines continued to expand and spread, covering a radius of several feet.


    After another moment, all the aura suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed, but if you perceive it carefully, you can detect the spiritual power abnormality in that area.


    "Lu Ye, this is the formation?" Yiyi, who had been standing by and watching, could see the fame.


    "Yeah." Lu Ye stood up, took out a thick book from his storage bag and looked at it. He nodded in satisfaction, and it was done. After such a long time of study, he has finally reaped the rewards. Right now, he has something to do with the formation. Has gained some understanding, and has been able to deploy some simple formations with his own spiritual power.


    Of course, this kind of formation is useless, because there is no stable carrier, such as the base of the formation flag, so it can easily be destroyed.


    However, everything is from easy to difficult. Successfully taking this step today represents Lu Ye''s entry into the formation.


    "Giant armor." Lu Ye greeted.


    "Ah." The giant armor who was watching the excitement turned his head and looked.


    "Go up and try, don''t push your spiritual power."


    Although the formation was set up, the formation formed in this way is very fragile, and the giant armor will break the formation if it urges a little spiritual power.


    This is the same reason that Lu Ye built the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune in his own Spirit Aperture at the beginning, so that the directly constructed Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune would collapse upon a spiritual impact.


    Later, he thought of a way to transform the Spirit Gathering Pattern into a small funnel, which stabilized.


    "Oh." Giant Jia responded, stepping forward.


    "Slow down!" Lu Ye yelled quickly, stepping on this foot, I''m afraid the formation he set up will collapse immediately.


    Giant Jia''s raised foot was fixed in the air and fell at an extremely slow speed. He watched carefully the reaction of the landing blade. After seeing Lu Ye nod his head, he moved his other foot.


    This is obviously a bit embarrassing for him, and after taking a few steps, he almost cramps in his feet.


    It took a while before he walked to the center of the formation, and in a short time, the already concealed formation patterns lighted up, and in the place covered by the formation, spiritual power surged, and a slash of spiritual power gathered towards the giant armor.


    Ju Jia kept in mind Lu Ye''s request not to urge him to use spiritual power, so he stood there and withstood the blow abruptly.


    Then he scratched his **** with an innocent look on his face.


    "Puff..." Yiyi almost didn''t laugh, because the power of that slash couldn''t bear to look directly at it, worse than the Golden Arc Slash that a fifth-layer realm cultivator had hit.


    After stimulating this slash, the entire formation suddenly collapsed, turning into dots of fluorescence and disappearing.


    Lu Ye showed a thoughtful look. With his current accomplishments in the formation, it is not surprising that the formation has such an effect. The formation of this formation used several spirit patterns, and the core is the spiritual arc. It is the spirit rune that can strike that slash.


    The spirit patterns that Lu Ye can construct at the moment are not only obtained from the talent tree, he has also learned a lot of spirit patterns in the book, but because it takes a long time to construct and is unstable, it can��t be used in battle. Effective.


    It can only be used when setting up an array.


    Yiyi felt that this formation was so weak, even though he didn''t say anything, he must have thought so in his heart.


    But if it were seen by those who are proficient in the formations, it would definitely be extremely praised.


    Because Lu Ye arranged this formation without any carrier at all, it was arranged purely with his own spiritual power in one go, and any of them would fall short in mitigating errors.


    If constructing a spirit pattern is compared to writing a character with a pen, then arranging a formation like this is to write an article. When writing this article, the ink cannot be broken, and the strokes cannot be wrong.


    This is a great test for the monks to control their spiritual power.


    The first time Lu Ye deployed the formation method, it had such results. It was already extremely remarkable. If he were to build some formation flags and formation bases as the core, then it would only be simpler and the power would be greatly improved.


    Strictly speaking, formation repair can barely be regarded as a branch of Lingwen Master.


    It''s just that the spirit patterns learned by formation cultivation are basically used to form formations. There are many spirit patterns in this world. Even if the ordinary monk has spent his entire life, he can''t fully understand all the spirit patterns and can only choose certain focuses.


    The Netherweaves learned by the formation repairers tend to be used in the formation, while the warweave masters are more inclined to use them in combat, while the stab masters are more inclined to assist, and the focus is different, the spiritual weaves learned are different, and there are those for creating spiritual weapons. The refiners of, they will also learn some spirit patterns, which are mainly used to create spirit implements. After all, every spiritual implement is engraved with a barrier composed of spirit patterns.


    Even a spiritual master like Mrs. Yun is not proficient in everything.


    Lu Ye had never done anything like building formation flags and formation bases. This required some special materials and tools. There was no such condition right now. It would not be too late to wait for the Jade Blood Sect to further his studies.


    Lu Ye''s main attack now is the formation, and it''s breaking the formation.


    So it doesn''t matter what kind of formation he can lay out He just needs to familiarize himself with the structure of the formation so that he can crack the formation of others.


    Glancing at Yiyi, Lu Ye walked back to the house and continued to practice, studying and reading the classics.


    Lu Ye used to think that he had a talent tree. With the help of the talent tree, he could spur various spirit patterns at will, and he could easily become a spirit pattern master. Now he realized that he was wrong. The talent tree did give him a lot of convenience. But if he only relied on the talent tree, he would at most be a second-rate Netherweave Master in the future.


    There are many things that the talent tree cannot give.


    As the days passed, Lu Ye would occasionally run out to arrange new formations, familiarize himself with the methods he had mastered, sum up his experience in failure, and improve his attainments in success.


    The speed of the formation is getting faster and faster. The only thing that makes him feel that there is no ready-made formation for him to study how to break the formation. This matter has to fall on the head of the Shenyin Palace. Will not regret inviting myself to be a guest.

 Chapter 285： Xianyuan City Lord

    Cultivation, formation Lu Ye didn''t know how other people lived in Xianyuan City, anyway, he was quite fulfilling.


    This made Lu Ye inevitably give birth to the thought of simply returning to the Jade Blood School to retreat and practice, but considering his current cultivation base of the eighth realm, staying in the outer circle for a long time is really not suitable. Besides, there are many sects on top of the golden light. He hasn''t reported the enmity of the door yet.


    He can only move in the inner circle now, and when his cultivation base gets higher in the future, he goes to the inner circle, and it is difficult to find some sects for revenge.


    For example, at the top of the golden light, he fought forty-three games in a row. Many of the 43 sects were outside sects.


    It would be inappropriate for him to go to the outer ring to find revenge, and it would only cause riots.


    Li Baxian said before that things in the outer circle are handled by people in the outer circle, and things in the inner circle are handled by people in the inner circle. Each circle has something agreed upon by each circle. This is not a rule, but it is a monk from the two camps. All need to be observed, no matter which party violates, it will cause some bad consequences.


    Although in Xianyuan City, the speed of his spiritual orifice opening was not slow, basically maintaining the frequency of opening one orifice in three days, and now the spiritual orifice is almost one hundred and sixty orifices.


    It seems that when going to the Shenyin Palace to be a guest later, you have to prepare a Heavenly Grade Cultivation Technique for yourself in advance, in case you need it from time to time.


    On this day, Lu Ye was idle and bored. He took out the fruit core from the storage bag and prepared to enter the mirage to loosen his muscles and bones.


    It was a bit boring to practice reading like this all day long, Xianyuan City couldn''t leave for the time being, and could only find something else to do.


    Moreover, although he was certain that the mirage he entered through the fruit core had something vaguely related to Xianyuan City, but what the relationship was, he hadn''t figured it out.


    The only thing that is certain is that both of them have a constantly rolling fog, and there are fog shadows that are smashed out of the fog. As for the others, it is temporarily unknown.


    Just as he took out the Xiguo core from the storage bag, somewhere in Xianyuan City, a pair of eyes suddenly opened, and there was a thoughtful look in those eyes, and then the shadow of the owner of the eyes flashed. Disappeared in place.


    In the room, Lu Ye frowned slightly, wondering if it was an illusion, he was just about to urge the spiritual energy to pour into the nutrient core in his hand, but he suddenly felt that he was being stared at by someone.


    I looked left and right, there was nothing unusual, and after careful investigation, the feeling disappeared again.


    Holding the fruit core, Lu Ye''s spiritual power surged.


    Snapped����


    There was a soft sound, Lu Ye''s cold hair stood up, and raised his eyes. I don''t know when there was a figure in front of him. It was a man who looked about 30 or 40 years old. He was wearing a luxurious purple robe. Watching Longzi, grabbing his arm with one hand, looked at him helplessly.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye drew his arm, but didn''t pull it out. The other party obviously didn''t use much effort, but directly imprisoned himself.


    This person is very strong, super strong!


    Stronger than the girl in the red dress!


    Who is this person? Where did you come from? What to do Lu Ye''s mind kept popping up all kinds of questions. He didn''t feel any malice from the opponent, but having said that, there is no need for such a powerful existence to have any malice against himself, just like he would not be against the ants on the side of the road. It��s the same as being malicious.


    The ups and downs of his thoughts did not prevent him from instinctively using his left hand to pull out the Panshan Sword at his waist, and slash it at the incoming person.


    Zheng...


    The long knife was held in mid-air, and the visitor just raised **** to clamp the knife.


    Lu Ye looked at Pan Shandao, the corner of his eyes jumped.


    And hearing the movement here, Amber, who was eating together outside, rushed in with the giant armor. Then, Amber roared, and the giant armor also took a big step, and the blood churned.


    "Don''t move!" Lu Ye whispered.


    The giant armor ignored it, and came to the person''s side and blasted out with a punch. There was nothing wrong with that person, but the giant armor rolled and flew out.


    What''s even more shocking is that the ghosts released by Amber did not attack the incoming people, but stood dumbly on the spot, only Amber rushed over, and a spell cast by Yiyi.


    Being in mid-air, Kohaku regained his body, and the blood basin bit the man''s head with one bite, and then... stuck.


    Yiyi''s spells didn''t have any effect, and no matter what method she used, she couldn''t hurt the people.


    The man who grabbed Lu Ye''s arm and pinched the Panshan Knife looked even more helpless.


    After a while, Lu Ye retracted the knife into its sheath, and Yiyi and the giant armor who ran back stood vigilantly around him.


    Opposite two feet away, the man in the purple robe stood still, Amber still biting his head with a big mouthful of blood, hanging on his body, surrounded by a group of dull-looking ghosts.


    "Amber!" Lu Ye shouted.


    Kohaku opened his mouth and let go of the person.


    The purple-robed man straightened his shirt, sighed slightly, walked to the side and took a seat: "Little friend, don''t be nervous, I''m not malicious to you."


    Lu Ye didn''t say a word, it was really not malicious. If there was really malicious, there would be one in this room, and no one would live.


    Looking at the ghosts on the side, Lu Ye said, "The city lord is coming here, what''s the point?"


    Yiyi was slightly startled and glanced at Lu Ye in surprise.


    The man in the purple robe was also a little surprised. He changed to a more comfortable sitting position and said with a smile: "How can I be sure, my little friend, that I am the lord of the city?"


    "I have seen a woman in a red dress swinging on a swing. It is the strongest person I have ever seen in Xianyuan City, but compared to the city owner, there is a big gap. I think, apart from the city owner, there should be no one in the city. She is stronger."


    "Only this point?"


    "There are also them." Lu Ye looked at the ghosts standing aside, "Amber should have ordered them, but they did not attack, which shows that their instinct is not willing to be an enemy of the city lord."


    The purple-robed man nodded slightly: "Let''s just assume that you are right."


    This is a recognition of his identity.


    "As for the purpose of my coming here." The city lord stretched out two fingers, pinched the nucleus he got from Lu Ye, and said with a solemn expression: "Little friend, this thing can''t be used in Xianyuan City, not only in Xianyuan. The city is used, and it cannot be used in any immeasurable mirage."


    "Why?"


    "It can only be said that it will cause some very bad consequences."


    "for example?"


    "It''s better if you don''t know about some things." The city lord smiled, obviously not going to explain to Lu Ye, and while talking, he threw the fruit core back.


    Lu Ye took it, a look of contemplation flashed in his eyes, but he couldn''t think of anything famous, but the city owner ran over to him and told him this. Of course, he wouldn''t be ignorant. He rushed to try to invigorate the pit, which would only anger. other side.


    "Is there any tea?" the city lord asked again.


    "no."


    "That''s a shame." The city lord got up, walked to Lu Ye, clenched his fist and coughed slightly, and said, "I have another thing to explain to the little friend."


    "Town Lord, please speak."


    The city lord turned his gaze to the ghosts on the side: "You can''t take them out."


    "Can also cause very bad consequences?"


    "That''s not true, but if you take them out, they will die."


    Lu Ye was thoughtful, the information revealed in these words was a bit big, but he would not be able to think through the joints for a while.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s expression, the city lord was also a little speechless. If possible, he would not show up. He had already made plans before, and when Xianyuan City rejected Lu Ye, he would use some means. Intercept these transformed ghosts and leave them in Xianyuan City.


    At that time, Lu Ye must have no idea what happened. The biggest possibility was the misunderstanding that the spirit body that gave birth to Xianyuan City could not bring out.


    This matter can be ignored.


    But what the City Lord didn''t expect was that Lu Ye actually took out the thing, forcing him to show up and explain his interests with Lu Ye.


    The face has already been exposed, and the means in the dark are somewhat unavailable, and they can only come in an upright manner.


    "This is the order of the city lord?"


    To be honest, these ghosts transformed by Amber are a great help. If they can be brought out, they will help him a lot in a short time, but they will definitely not help much after a long time. After all, the strength of these ghosts Also limited.


    "This is a request." The city lord said sternly.


    Lu Ye knew it.


    "These spirit bodies are made of amber. Amber has the final say whether to take it out or not. Why don''t the city owners talk to it?"


    The lord stared at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye was under great pressure.


    Although the contact was only a short time, the city lord didn''t feel like someone who would do big things to bully others, otherwise he wouldn''t have said so much to him just now.


    The so-called gentleman deceived him, so Lu Ye felt that he could take the opportunity to do something, since it was a request, it was negotiable.


    I''m afraid that people will lift the table directly, and then I can only admit it.


    "Explain your conditions." The city lord did not let out angrily.


    "Soul washing pond!"


    Sure enough, the city lord had such an expression, he guessed that Lu Ye would mention this condition.


    "How about I give you a spirit treasure?" the city lord said.


    Yiyi silently took out the Nine Realms Map from the side.


    The city owner increases the price: "Two pieces? Three pieces?"


    Lu Ye shook his head and said, "Foreign objects are only foreign objects after all."


    Hearing this, the city lord nodded in agreement: "What you said is not wrong, that''s all, let''s allow you."


    Lu Ye was overjoyed but he didn''t show any signs on his face, he reached out and drew a circle: "We are all going."


    The city lord was angrily laughed: "Would you like to add more people, I think there are still many people outside."


    "That''s not necessary, you can''t be too greedy."


    "It''s been a long time since the city lord wanted to beat people, you''d better pay attention to your words."


    Lu Ye immediately closed his mouth tightly. If he was beaten, there would be no way to fight back.


    The city lord glared at him again, then waved his hand and slashed at the many ghosts.


    There was a vague movement of something being cut off, and Amber''s body trembled, and the look of those dull, godless ghosts seemed to be resurrected from the dead, and their eyes immediately had a glorious look.


    Immediately afterwards, many spirit bodies bowed to the city lord and quickly dispersed.


    "Let''s go." The city lord said like this, Lu Ye felt a force enveloping him, and his vision instantly shifted.

 Chapter 286： Soulwashing pool

    When Lu Ye returned to his senses, he was already standing next to a large pond filled with mist. Rows of fairy guards stood near the pond, and the leader of them immediately saluted the city lord when they saw the city lord.


    The city lord waved his hand to make him retreat.


    Lu Ye lowered his head and looked down, seeing nothing. Only the mist was tumbling. The mist seemed to be restrained by some force. Although it was tumbling constantly, it would not escape the slightest.


    This is the legendary soul washing pond?


    Standing beside him, Yiyi whispered softly, "Lu Ye, the fog seems to be very useful to me."


    She is a spirit body, so she has an extremely keen perception of the mist. Lu Ye didn''t notice anything, but Yiyi could feel that if she could enter the pool, the benefits she would get would be unimaginable.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look at the city lord standing aside: "Just jump down like this?"


    With his hands on his back, the city lord took two steps forward and nodded: "Yes, just jump down, but you only have three hours. After three hours, I will send you back."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Ye jumped straight down. Time was limited, so naturally he wanted to seize the opportunity.


    His body shape kept falling down, and Lu Ye soon noticed something was wrong, this soul washing pond seemed...a bit deep?


    The city owner didn''t say this.


    Just when Lu Ye was about to urge the flying wing spines, his body suddenly lightened, as if some force below was supporting him, his speed slowly slowed down, and finally stopped.


    There is no feeling of guessing the real thing under my feet, but like stepping on cotton. What is certain is that I did not reach the bottom of the soul washing pool, turned my head and looked around, and did not see Yiyi and the others. The tumbling mist inside is too dense, it has reached it. The extent to which I can''t see my fingers.


    Don''t worry about their safety, they must be somewhere in this soulwashing pool at this moment.


    Only three hours later, Lu Ye quickly sat down cross-legged.


    The situation in this place reminded him of the body tempering in Longquan. It was very similar to the moment, but the blood mist had to be absorbed in Longquan to have the effect of tempering. It was different here. Lu Ye felt that there were invisible and invisible things around. Power is constantly burrowing into his body.


    The body became light, the mind became thorough, and the exhaustion of the past days of practice and reading was wiped out.


    This is the power of the soul washing pond, which works on the soul. It is a pity that Lu Ye''s current cultivation level is not enough, and he has not reached the level of the soul, otherwise the benefits of being here are absolutely unimaginable.


    That''s the case, as long as he can absorb and refine the surrounding mist, the improvement to the soul will be huge.


    There are such benefits if you don��t practice. What if you start to practice?


    Lu Ye hurriedly acted as he constructed the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune in his spirit orifice.


    With the blessing of the small funnel-shaped spirit gathering spirit patterns, the surrounding mist was gathered, and the speed of pouring into Lu Ye''s body accelerated, which caused his consciousness to become clearer and lighter.


    Above the soul washing pond, the city lord looked at with his hands on his back, muttering to himself: "The four elephants gather in two, and it seems to be a little bit related to that one elephant, which is a bit interesting."


    As he was muttering to himself, the city lord''s face condensed, because he found that Lu Ye''s situation was a bit wrong, and he didn''t know what means the kid used to make the surrounding mist continue to pour into his body, and the faster the speed Come sooner.


    This is not a good phenomenon. The mist in the soulwashing pool is indeed very helpful to the soul. Even if it is just immersed in it, it can continue to increase the power of the soul. Without reaching the level of contact with the soul, the only consequence of devouring the soul mist like this is to be assimilated by the soul mist, and the soul will collapse.


    Giving him three hours seems to be too much. This kid doesn''t need three hours. If he continues like this, he can''t hold on for half an hour.


    The city owner didn''t rush to stop him, but waited and watched with interest. He wanted to know what choice this kid would make when he discovered that something was wrong.


    The increase in the power of the soul is irresistible, and it is easy to get lost in it.


    At this moment, Lu Yezheng was enthusiastically constructing the Spirit Gathering Spirit Pattern in the Spirit Aperture. With the continuous influx of the surrounding mist, he felt that he was becoming more and more light and fluttering, and the whole person was indescribable from the inside to the outside. Refreshing feeling, this feeling makes people intoxicated, makes people unable to extricate themselves, and makes people feel that they are omnipotent.


    This feeling came out suddenly, so he became vigilant and stopped the movement of constructing spirit patterns.


    Because of his previous experience of tempering in Longquan, he knew that some things were too late.


    Perceiving oneself silently is different from the vague perception before, but now his perception has become clearer, and as the mist refines, this clarity becomes more and more obvious.


    He can even "see" the spiritual power flowing in his body, and he also "sees" the talent tree in his body, rooted in the source spirit orifice, on the talent tree, many leaves are igniting blazing fire.


    He "sees" himself again, sitting cross-legged on the fog.


    Lu Ye was startled. This kind of outsider''s perspective saw that his own situation was obviously a little abnormal, but it was somewhat similar to the legendary spirit leaving the body.


    He looked down and realized that he didn''t know when he had become like Yiyi, a spiritual body.


    The connection between my own spiritual body and physical body is rapidly weakening.


    The situation is wrong!


    He hurriedly reduced his mind, and a strong pull came. Lu Ye suddenly opened his eyes and found that he was still sitting on the fog, but he was no longer in the state of the spirit body just now.


    The fog in this soul washing pond is strange.


    Realizing this, Lu Ye suddenly became cautious.


    He examined himself carefully, and then recalled all the feelings he had just now, and quickly determined the problem.


    The mist of the soul washing pond does have a great nourishment power for the soul, which can strengthen the power of the soul, but he has the limit to withstand it, after all, he is only a Lingxi realm monk.


    If the power of the soul becomes too strong in a short time, it will instinctively get rid of the shackles of the physical body, such as the situation of the soul out of the body just now, and as the soul continues to grow, this situation will become more and more serious.


    The physical body is the container of the divine soul, and the root of the divine soul. Once the divine soul gets rid of the shackles of the physical body, it will really be transformed into a spiritual body.


    This is a result that Lu Ye Wanwan could not accept.


    The pure spirit body certainly has many conveniences, but if there is no physical body as a backing, it is ultimately water without a source, a tree without a root.


    Yiyi does not have a physical body, but she is a ghost transformed by Amber, and she actually depends on it.


    After confirming the problem, Lu Ye didn��t dare to do anything recklessly. This situation is different from that in Longquan, even if he absorbs more blood mist, it will only cause his body to become stronger for a short time, and his thinking is different. If you don''t respond to the physical body, you can slowly adapt to the follow-up.


    But it''s not a good thing to make the spirits too strong in this place after all.


    Originally, he had constructed more than 130 Spirit Gathering Spirit Runes in his own Spirit Aperture, and he quickly dispersed half of it, lest he could not bear the nourishment of the surrounding soul fog.


    After a while, Lu Ye dispersed again, leaving only thirty Spirit Gathering Spirit Runes.


    The situation is still not optimistic. He seems to have swallowed and refined too much soul mist just now, causing his soul''s power to have quickly grown to a limit, and if it grows like this, it will inevitably appear that kind of soul out of the body phenomenon.


    After feeling for a moment, he had no choice but to disperse all the last thirty spirit patterns.


    The situation became awkward, and the benefits were within easy reach, but he could only sit.


    By the soul washing pond, the city lord looked down and nodded slightly. Lu Ye was able to realize the problem so quickly, and even resisted the temptation of the soul fog to rise, which made him a little surprised.


    It seems that this kid is still good. As he said before, one should not be too greedy, and contentment can lead to happiness.


    Just thinking about it, then he saw Lu Ye take out the storage bag, opened the mouth of the bag, and swayed left and right, as if to put the soul mist into the storage bag...


    The city lord couldn''t laugh or cry, and then he realized that what **** you can''t be too greedy, it''s pure nonsense.


    Under the soul washing pond, Lu Ye inspected the situation in the storage bag, and it was indeed filled with soul mist, but the storage bag itself had limited space, even if it was full, how much could it fit?


    Legend has it that someone had obtained a few drops of water from the soul-washing pool by chance and took them out to honor the elders in the gate. Where did they get the water?


    Lu Ye put away the storage bag and looked down.


    This thick tumbling soul fog cannot be born without a reason, is it possible that the water in the soul washing pond is below?


    Hurrying to hang the storage bag around his waist, Lu Ye bowed his head, using his hands and feet together, swimming towards the depths of the soul washing pond as if swimming.


    After a while, I felt the speed was too slow, urging the flying wing spines, and quickly flew down.


    As if flying in the dense clouds, Lu Ye kept going deeper.


    A full stick of incense didn''t reach the bottom of the pool. This soul washing pond seemed to be a bottomless abyss. Lu Ye didn''t think it was right. No matter how deep the soul washing pond was, there was a limit. He flew like this A stick of incense is obviously abnormal.


    Next to the soul washing pond, the city lord did not know when he had already sat by the pool with one hand on his chin and his expression was playful. Although Xianyuan City would often come in for some reasons, he was the lord of the city, and he would not easily be there. It''s been a long time since the junior showed up in front of him to see such an interesting scene.


    In his vision, Lu Ye did not go deep into the soul washing pond at all, but stayed on the spot, maintaining a flying downward posture. The tumbling soul mist and the special environment in the soul washing pond made Lu Ye give birth. The illusion of deepening.


    In the soul washing pond, Lu Ye retracted his spiritual power wings, turned his head and looked at the dense soul mist around him, thoughtfully.


    Since there is no way to determine how deep the soul washing pool is, and there is no way to determine whether the pool water can be found even at the bottom, can you make some soul washing pool water by yourself?


    Such a dense soul fog, logically speaking, as long as it is guided to condense a little, it should be able to form soul water. This is the same principle as fog condensation. As for how to guide the condensation of soul fog, Lu Ye had some ideas.

 Chapter 287： Soul water

    Such a dense soul mist has already reached the edge of condensing water, so there is no need for any troublesome means, just make the soul mist more compact and dense.


    He doesn''t know if this matter can be achieved, after all, it is just a whim, but if it can be achieved, then the gain will be great, if it can''t be achieved... anyway, there is no loss.


    He raised his hand and pressed it on the fog ball in front of him, spurred by his spiritual power, the two elements of Yin and Yang that were visible to the naked eye were interlocked with each other, and each element was almost the size of a palm, spreading out in a flash.


    The city lord sitting by the soul washing pond leisurely watching the show was slightly startled, his eyes flashed with astonishment, it seemed that Lu Ye was still a spirit pattern master, and he could construct spirit patterns so much as he wanted.


    This spirit rune... the city lord carefully looked at the huge spirit rune that took shape quickly. Is it a gathering of spirits?


    It''s just that this Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune is a little different from the ordinary Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune. Not only is it huge, but it also has a strange shape. The middle is convex, and the surroundings are curved upwards, which looks like a funnel.


    funnel? The city lord straightened up immediately, vaguely aware of something.


    The little guy who came this time seemed a bit difficult. The reason why he agreed to let Lu Ye enter the soul washing pond, because even if they were allowed to come in, it would not consume much power in the soul washing pond to release the transformed souls. The price of this is a fair deal.


    But if things are as he thinks, the deal seems to be losing out.


    Under the soul washing pond, Lu Ye let out a long sigh. This is the largest spiritual gathering spiritual pattern he has constructed so far, covering a radius of ten feet, and it is also a funnel-shaped spiritual gathering spiritual pattern.


    This single stroke consumed less than half of his spiritual power.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to build a bigger one, but no matter how big it is, even he might fail.


    The Spirit Rune has been constructed, and whether it can succeed or not depends on the following changes.


    I perceive carefully and realize that within the scope of the spiritual veins, the already dense soul fog has become more dense, one after another, from all directions, and then continue to gather, and vent from the hole. In an instant, the tip of the big funnel is more. A powerful air current continuously spews out a large amount of soul mist.


    No, although this can gather the soul mist, there is no way to condense the soul mist.


    It was still necessary to plug the funnel mouth, Lu Ye immediately raised his hand, urging his spiritual force to do it.


    The gathered soul fog can''t be vented, it keeps accumulating in the funnel, compressing, and slowly, there is a water-like existence on the funnel wall, slowly becoming larger, and flowing down the funnel wall. Accumulate at the tip of the funnel.


    It''s done!


    Lu Ye was overjoyed. Looking at the accumulated soul water, he saw it increase and expand drop by drop, as if the morning dew was flowing to the center of the lotus leaf.


    Beside the soul washing pond, the city lord who saw this scene can''t stand it anymore. The soul washing pond is not only the root of Xianyuan City, but also the root of other immeasurable mirages. The power of the soul washing pond cannot be lost too much.


    He regretted the three hours he had given Lu Ye before, because before he wanted to come, three hours for a little monk like Lu Ye would be enough to satisfy his appetite, but now it seems that he has given it too much!


    I had known it for half an hour.


    But if you say something, the splashed water is not good. If you catch Lu Ye now, it''s a decent way.


    He looked left and right, seeing all the Xian Yuanwei standing nearby with their backs to him, he raised a finger and slightly stirred it in the direction of the soul washing pond.


    Under the soul washing pond, Lu Ye was looking at the accumulation of soul water with joy. The surging of the soul mist suddenly became violent, and the big funnel was twisted and collapsed. The soul mist that had gathered was no longer bound and scattered. .


    The soul water that was finally accumulated also splashed around with the collapse of the spirit veins.


    Lu Ye''s eyes were quick, and he urged his spiritual power to wrap up the soul water. Although he lost some, he eventually grabbed half of it. He quickly took out a jade bottle with medicine from his storage bag and filled the soul water in.


    Gently shook it, it looked like a small half bottle, such a small half bottle of soul water, at least a dozen drops.


    In the past, even if someone brought soul water from Xianyuan City, it was only a few drops of weight, which was far worse than his own.


    I have already had a successful experience once, and it''s easy to use it a second time.


    However, the experience just now made him realize that the spirit pattern he constructed is still a bit too big. Although it has big benefits, it can gather the soul mist faster and more to form soul water, but it is not stable enough. Once the soul mist surges If it becomes severe, it will easily lead to the collapse of the Spirit Rune.


    Therefore, it is better to reduce the spirit pattern.


    He raised his hand again, urging his spiritual power, and the yin and yang duality quickly spread around.


    In a short while, another big funnel took shape, but this time the funnel was a little smaller than before, covering only seven feet.


    With a huge consumption of spiritual power, Lu Ye quickly took out the fruit wine from his storage bag and drank it, quickly recovering his consumption.


    The funnel is smaller than the previous one, and the efficiency of condensing soul water is also a bit worse, but what makes Lu Ye feel puzzled is that the duration of the funnel is shorter than just now...


    When the violently surging soul mist slammed the funnel open, Lu Ye, who had been prepared, hurriedly snatched the scattered soul water and filled it into the jade bottle.


    Lu Ye started to build the big funnel again.


    Time passed, and cycle after cycle, even if the interest-bearing fruit wine regained spiritual power, Lu Ye couldn''t hold on, and the speed of recovery couldn''t keep up with the consumption. The constructed funnel became smaller and smaller, and the harvest each time became worse and worse.


    I don''t know how long it took, when a powerful force suddenly took hold of him, Lu Ye immediately noticed that something was wrong, and couldn''t care too much, so he took the initiative to collect a little bit of soul water.


    In the next moment, his vision turned around, and when he returned to his senses, he had returned to the small courtyard before and fell to the ground, quite embarrassed.


    Yiyi, Amber and Giant Jia are standing by her side. Seeing Lu Ye falling down, Yiyi probably wanted to come forward and help her, but her condition was obviously abnormal at this moment. Her body flashed with aura and she couldn''t walk. straight line.


    Not only is she like this, Amber and Giant Armor are like this, as if drunk, walking staggering.


    In three hours, the benefits gained in the soul washing pond are too great, everyone is dizzy and light, and it is difficult to adapt to it for a while.


    But this is not a bad thing, as long as it recovers for a few days.


    Lu Ye stood up, waved at them, and signaled that he was OK.


    Upon seeing this, Giant Jia simply sat down on the ground and closed his eyes to meditate.


    Yiyi couldn''t hold on anymore. He plunged into Amber''s body and disappeared. Amber jumped onto the thigh of the giant armor, curled up, motionless, and soon there was a snoring sound.


    In the city lord''s mansion, the city lord inspected the situation of the soul washing pond, and sighed for a moment. This time the loss was not small, but luckily it was acceptable.


    He also didn''t expect that the little cultivator of the eighth-level realm would have such a weird means to actually condense the soul mist into soul water and take it away.


    I thought that even if the other party had such a method, he would not be able to toss a few times with his spiritual power reserves, who knew that the kid had something that could quickly restore spiritual power, building that kind of big funnel spirit pattern time and time again.


    He is not easy to do too obvious, he can only wait for the other party to gain a little bit, and then destroy the funnel, so as not to be discovered by others.


    If he hadn''t done so in secret, the soul water taken away by that kid this time didn''t know how much it would have.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was investigating this harvest, leaving aside the promotion of his soul for the time being, Lu Ye contained three or four bottles of the soul water alone.


    The bottles are not big, they are all used for pill, but even if there are only 30 drops of soul water in a bottle, more than 100 drops of soul water have been harvested this time.


    That is the condensation of the soul mist, which is all concentrated essence.


    Bringing this thing out to send some points to the head teacher is bound to be of great benefit to the head teacher.


    There is also the Second Senior Sister, and the Second Senior Sister seems to be about to be promoted to Shenhai in the True Lake Realm, and she also needs this thing.


    There are also four senior brothers, Li Baxian. Like him, Li Baxian has no contact with the power of the soul for the time being, but the soul water can strengthen the foundation of the soul, which is helpful in all aspects.


    Thinking silently in his heart, Lu Ye probed his own changes.


    Although he could feel that he had gained a lot in the soul washing pool before, he had been busy with soul water, so he didn''t check it.


    This investigation immediately found a difference from the previous one.


    Before, his perception of himself was a bit vague. Even if UU Reading can perceive the general situation with the help of the flow of spiritual power, it is not very clear. It seems to be separated by a thick film, but now it is very clear. It''s like I have a pair of invisible eyes in my body, I can see what I want to see.


    He felt this feeling once when he was out of his body, so he was no stranger.


    This way, the ability to clearly detect one''s own situation is very useful. For example, if you have been injured in a fierce battle, you may not be able to detect the specific situation of the injury before, but you can see clearly now.


    Not only perceiving himself, Lu Ye felt that his perception seemed to have formed a kind of invisible and invisible force, which could cover a radius of ten meters with a slight urge.


    He can perceive some abnormalities within this ten-meter range, but the farther away, the more blurred the perception, and the closer the distance, the clearer it will be, especially within the ten-meter range beside him.


    This made him realize a beauty.


    That means there is no need to worry about being sneaked by Gui Xiu in the future.


    Before, Gui Xiu had touched him behind him and wanted to attack him. Lu Ye hadn''t noticed it if it hadn''t been trapped by the Nine Realms Map arranged in advance.


    His insight into the spirit rune can also break the concealment of ghost repairs, but the spirit rune needs to be actively activated. Perception is always present, and it has no dead ends in all directions. It is obviously more than the insight that needs to be built in the eyes. Big advantage.


    The ghost cultivation level he encountered right now is still low, although he can use some ghost cultivation methods


    , But after all, it''s not the essence.


    In the future, the cultivation base will be higher, and the ghost cultivators will become more and more difficult to deal with. With such a strong perception, he will undoubtedly be more calm when dealing with the attacks of the ghost cultivators.

 Chapter 288： Jin Ge Iron Horse

    The benefits are far more than improving his own perception. Even if Lu Ye can''t touch the spirit power right now, the spirit is something everyone has, and it is related to all aspects of life, practice and battle.


    The power of the soul has improved, and many things have also changed.


    Lu Ye had noticed it when he constructed the Great Funnel Spirit Rune in the Soul Washing Pond before, and his control of spiritual power has taken a step forward.


    Originally because of his continuous practice of spiritual patterns, his control of spiritual power surpassed that of monks of the same level, and now he has greatly improved on this basis.


    His mind moved slightly, his spiritual power urged, and the fiery red light surged in Lu Ye''s hand, turning into a ball of fire.


    Lu Ye threw it lightly, and the flames immediately flew up and kept moving in mid-air. Lu Ye''s thoughts moved again, and the flames immediately turned into a beautiful firebird, dragging a long tail fluttering in mid-air. Leaving light marks in.


    Fire Phoenix technique finally became normal!


    Lu Ye couldn''t help feeling a little sigh. Since learning this magic technique, this technique was a little abnormal. A good fire phoenix technique became a fire quail. Even if his cultivation level continued to improve, he did not get any improvement. This led to him If it is not necessary before the seventh level of Lingxi, never urge the magic, so as not to be laughed at.


    After the seventh level, he learned the fire dragon technique.


    The fire phoenix began to twist and change again, turning into a fire dragon swaying.


    This is no longer a simple technique. Even those cultivation techniques cannot achieve this level of cultivation in the eight or nine levels of Lingxi.


    This is a higher level of fire control.


    The spiritual power slowly dissipated, and the fire dragon disappeared.


    Lu Ye suddenly remembered that he had always been dissatisfied with the power of the imperial weapon, mainly because he couldn''t build the spirit pattern on the imperial weapon, which in turn increased the damage and speed of the imperial weapon.


    Therefore, he always wanted to give the imperial emissary''s spirit weapon with spiritual patterns when he was in the imperial weapon, but this matter was too difficult. He tried several times before, all of which ended in failure.


    Because although he still has the power to control the spiritual power of his body, the power he can control has dropped drastically.


    He originally thought that he would have to wait for his cultivation to be higher before he could realize this idea.


    It seems that you can try it in advance.


    Thinking about this, Lu Ye took out the handleless short knife from the storage bag and shot it out at will. The imperial weapon immediately turned into streamer and flew away.


    Mind moved slightly, the brilliance flashed on that handleless short knife, and with the blessing of the wind, the already extremely fast streamer speed increased sharply, reaching an incredible level.


    The imperial weapon is already known for its speed, and it is blessed by Fengxing. Such a speed is not something that ordinary Lingxi eighth or nineth-level cultivators can react. Even those cultivators who have converted to Heaven-level cultivation techniques can''t stop this if they are not careful. one strike.


    The light flashes on the handleless short knife again, and it is sharp and blessed!


    After a while, Lu Ye retracted his imperial weapon, quite satisfied in his heart.


    The imperial weapon that can bless the spirit pattern has greatly increased its lethality, but there is only one drawback, that is, the duration of its maintenance is shortened.


    The spiritual power consumed by the imperial weapon is stored in the imperial weapon in advance. Whether it is popular or sharp, it needs to consume spiritual power. This causes Lu Ye to instantly reduce the spiritual power stored in the imperial weapon after constructing the spiritual pattern. , The maintenance time is naturally shortened.


    This is not a big problem. It usually only takes a moment to kill the enemy. Lu Ye doesn''t need to fight the imperial weapon for a long time. In such a situation, Lu Ye would bring the Panshan Knife up and slash against them.


    Two more spiritual weapons can be refined.


    In the past, Lu Ye''s imperial weapon had more than two limits, but he felt that a large number would distract his mind, so he didn''t refine it more.


    But now that the spirit becomes stronger, the mind will naturally become stronger along with it, and then refining two spiritual weapon controllers will not weaken his combat effectiveness.


    If one day can reach the level of four senior brother Li Baxian''s one-mindedness and a hundred swords, then he can walk sideways on the Lingxi battlefield.


    But this kind of thing depends on talent, not just that the soul and mind are strong enough.


    For so many years in the Lingxi battlefield, only one Li Baxian has appeared.


    He has many spirit weapons that can be used to control the emissaries. Many of them are nine forbidden spirit weapons. They were all captured by killing the enemy. He found two suitable ones. Lu Ye slowly reinforces his spiritual power while he swallows the spirit pill to restore his spiritual power. The prohibition in it.


    Giant Jia was still meditating, Amber was sleeping soundly, and there was no movement. Only Lu Ye was left in the small courtyard.


    I don''t feel bored, so I practice and read books every day.


    Nowadays, the efficiency of reading books is higher than before, and the understanding of the knowledge in the books is much more thorough. This is the benefit of the increased spiritual power.


    Time flies, a few days later.


    Lu Ye, who was studying the reading book while he was practicing, suddenly felt a faint repulsive force coming from all around him. He quickly closed the thick book book in his hand and stood up.


    The giant armor on the side also followed.


    The two went out side by side, before they walked to the gate of the courtyard, Ji Yan greeted him: "Brother Yiye, Xianyuan City is about to close."


    "felt it."


    Continue to move forward, and soon meet with Gu Shenyang and others. The reason for the meeting is because if you don��t get together, you may be scattered when you are rejected out of Xianyuan City. If you get together like this, wait. After leaving Xianyuan City, they will also be together, which can avoid some unnecessary troubles.


    Everyone waited silently, the repulsive force around them became stronger and stronger, until a certain limit, the scenery in front of everyone began to blur, and then distorted.


    When everything is stable, everyone has appeared in a field.


    At the same time, in Xianyuan City, in the city lord��s mansion, the lord of the city sat down, and the commander of Xianyuanwei stepped forward to report: "City lord, everyone is gone."


    The city lord raised his hand slightly and waved softly: "Let''s lift the ban."


    "Yes!"


    As the orders continued, the entire Xianyuan City was lifted one by one, the city shook, and the entire Xianyuan City had undergone tremendous changes.


    When Lu Ye and the others were here, the city showed signs of extreme dilapidation, but that was only the appearance of Xianyuan City.


    With the lifting of the big ban, the ripples spread, and the real Xianyuan City slowly appeared.


    Rows of dilapidated houses disappeared, replaced by a solid line of defense. The line of defense was covered with formations and large-scale offensive and defensive spirits. Each of these things is worthless in Kyushu, but in this fairy city. But it can be seen everywhere.


    The soul mist in the soul washing pond rolled, and from the soul mist, powerful spirit bodies came out one after another. Basically half of them were dressed as Xianyuanwei, and the other half were the original residents of Xianyuan City.


    Unlike Lu Ye and others who encountered spirit bodies before, these spirit bodies were the worst in the Yunhe Realm, and Zhenhu and Shenhai were countless. Such a force could not be matched by any sect in Kyushu, even those Yipin Zongmen that has been passed down for a long time.


    They came out of the soul-washing pond with solemn expressions and vigorous fighting spirit, because they knew that war was about to begin again! And this war has been going on for many years.


    If Lu Ye were to stand here, he would definitely find some familiar Xian Yuanwei, who was once killed by him.


    No one knows that Xianyuanwei will not really die, even if their spirit bodies are destroyed, as long as the soulwashing pool is still there, they will be able to walk out of the soulwashing pool again, because the souls of all the spirit bodies The seal is in the soul washing pond, the soul seal is not broken, and the spirit body will never perish.


    Therefore, the soul washing pond is the foundation of Xianyuan City, not only in Xianyuan City, but also in many immeasurable mirages.


    In the gambling shop, Liu Sanbao''s eyes slid a trace of clarity, and he strode out, his chubby body soaring into the air and flying towards the city lord''s mansion.


    In the brothel, the pipa girl embraced the pipa and walked onto the street with a faint expression.


    In the academy, the scholar left half of the article he had written, shook his head and sighed: "The world is inhumane and everything is a dog!"


    In the butcher''s shop, the butcher sharpens his knife.


    On the corner of the street, the blind fortune-teller threw up the copper coin, divination for a moment, and sighed: "Blood and light disaster."


    The strength of the five Lings who had been under Lu Ye''s command at this moment was only in the Lingxi Realm, and each of them was clearly overhauled in the Divine Sea Realm.


    The strength they have shown before is only the appearance, or the result of being suppressed and suppressed.


    In the entire Xianyuan City, the only two who were not subject to the restriction and suppression were the City Lord and the Red Dress Woman.


    This is also the reason why the city lord told Lu Ye that the spirit body of Xianyuan City could not leave Xianyuan City, not to mention whether Lu Ye could take them away, even if they were taken away, it would be difficult for Amber to carry such a powerful force now. The only result of Ling Ling was that he exploded and died after leaving Xianyuan City.


    In just a short time, the dilapidated and depressed Xianyuan City has changed its appearance. At this moment, the lines of defense in Xianyuan City are full of spirit bodies. Will start The spirits greedily feel the surroundings, and after a long time they feel the smell of living people, which is left by the monks who were active in Xianyuan City before, and ordinary people can''t feel this kind of smell. , Even Yiyi who is also a spirit body, but for the spirit body who has abandoned his physical body and has been fighting here for countless years, the taste is too clear.


    It is the taste of these living people that has kept them immortal for so many years. If not, the spirits who have gone through many years of war and don��t know how many times have been "dead" would have long been unable to bear the endlessness. His torture turned into an ignorant existence who only knew killing. This had nothing to do with strength.


    It is precisely for this reason that the Immeasurable Mirage will occasionally appear in the Lingxi Battlefield and everywhere in Kyushu, because whether it is Xianyuan City or other Immeasurable Mirage, a living person is needed to dilute the omnipresent dignity.


    In the city lord''s mansion, the lord was sitting with his eyes closed. Below him, the head of Xian Yuanwei and the woman in the red dress holding the white cat were standing respectively.


    The former commanded all Xianyuan Guards in Xianyuan City, while the latter commanded other spirit bodies except Xianyuan Guards.


    The city lord suddenly opened his eyes, his sharp eyes pierced through the void, looked at the top of the city, and gently shouted: "Open the formation!"

 Chapter 289： Leave

    When the city lord''s words fell, a swirling vortex suddenly appeared in the sky. The vortex was not too large when it first appeared, but it quickly expanded. In the blink of an eye, the vortex enveloped a radius of one hundred meters.


    Looking at it, there seemed to be a hole in the sky.


    I don''t know where the vortex is connected, but in the vortex, there is a vaguely strange movement.


    The spirit body of the entire Xianyuan City was looking up.


    Under the attention of countless eyes, from the whirlpool, a body of three feet long, covered in carapace, with four legs, triangular head, like a giant mantis-like zerg crawling out, it clings to the whirlpool, The complex compound eyes reflect the scene of the city below.


    There was a rustling movement, and the second mantis zerg appeared, followed by the third and the fourth...In an instant, it was overwhelming.


    As if the gate had been opened, from the swirling vortex, countless zergs of different sizes and shapes poured down.


    In just ten breaths, the sky and the ground near the whirlpool were full of Zergs, and more Zergs were still rushing out of the whirlpool.


    "Kill!" roared, colorful rays of light covered all directions, and the powerful zergs turned into fleshy flesh before they took a few steps, but those zergs were all followed by one after another, as if they could not be killed. Exhausted, cut endlessly, the surviving Zerg stepped on the corpse of the dead Zerg, and rushed forward frantically. The shape is dim.


    After half a cup of tea, the first line of defense organized by the spirits was broken, and after one cup of tea, the second line of defense collapsed.


    After a stick of incense, the fourth line of defense was broken again. I don''t know how many spirit bodies were beaten to disintegrate.


    In the city lord''s mansion, in the soul washing pond, a steady stream of spirits reunited and flew out with the help of their own soul marks, and joined the battlefield without looking back.


    Even if the spirits won''t really die, the feeling of being beaten to the spirits is no different from death each time.


    This kind of fierce battle has been experienced by the spirits many times.


    Only half a day after the start of the war, the huge Xianyuan City fell in half, and it was only then that the spirits of Xianyuan City slowly blocked the advancement of the Zerg.


    The two sides are bounded by the center line of the city, fighting each other endlessly.


    Every spirit body that participated in the war "dead" several times.


    It is conceivable that if there was no soul washing pond, Xianyuan City would have been breached long ago, and it was with the help of the soul washing pond that the spirit bodies of Xianyuan City could continuously resurrect from the pond and then fight again.


    This was the choice of Xianyuan City back then, from the lord of the city to the ordinary city people, taking the entire city as a sacrifice, taking the soul washing pond as the foundation, freeing from the shackles of the flesh, and gaining almost immortal power to fight against the Zerg race. .


    Don''t think this is a good thing. Perhaps in a short time, immortality is really good, but if you want to participate in the tragic war again and again on this basis, and experience the feeling of death again and again, it will be torture.


    The Xianyuan City back then, looking at the entire Kyushu, it was also a first-class power. Compared with the current First-Rank sect, it was not inferior or even stronger.


    But for the sake of Kyushu, Xianyuan City had to make such a choice.


    Because there is always someone to stand up.


    Together with Xianyuan City, there are another seventeen top powers. The small space where these eighteen powers are now is collectively called the Infinite Mirage!


    In the city lord''s mansion, the city lord looked up at the whirlpool in the sky, and he could feel a trace of palpitation from the whirlpool, which was more obvious than the last time.


    Time... really is running out. Xianyuan City can stop this time, next time, next time, but one day, when Xianyuan City can''t stop it, if there is no result by then, The destruction of the entire Kyushu can only happen overnight.


    I hope someone can stand up before that.


    The city owner couldn''t help but remembered that young man, if it was him... maybe there was a chance.


    ��


    A flying spirit weapon that looked like a big ship flew slowly, and on board were people from Lingyun Temple.


    The news of the opening of the Boundless Mirage came out, and the four nearby forces arrived one after another. However, there was a delay on the road to Lingyun Temple and failed to catch up, which resulted in only three forces entering Xianyuan City.


    The people in Lingyun Temple did not leave, but waited nearby until they received a call from Gu Shenyang before they rushed to respond.


    This time the Lingyun Palace was led by deputy envoy Zhou Pei, with about a hundred people.


    He and Gu Shenyang are old acquaintances. After all, the two residences are not far away, and the relationship is good.


    It was a greet to meet each other.


    Xianyuan City cannot communicate with the outside world, so no one knows where the Immeasurable Mirage is connected this time, and what is going on inside. Valley


    Now that the immeasurable mirage was connected to Xianyuan City, Zhou Pei was taken aback, because the environment of Xianyuan City was a bit harsh, and Shenyin Palace was able to survive so many people with one enemy and two, which really made him a little admired. , I admire the ancient Shenyang endlessly.


    Gu Canyang blushes...


    Speaking of the embarrassment of his encounter this time, he was taken down after entering Xianyuan City and imprisoned in a dungeon. Finally, if Lu Ye went to the rescue, he was afraid that he had died at the moment, and he quickly pressed Zhou Pei and praised him. Talk to him in a low voice.


    Gradually knowing the truth, Zhou Pei''s expression became wonderful.


    He had also heard of the name Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect, but Lu Ye on top of the golden light only had five levels of cultivation, and there was still some distance from them, so he just heard it and didn''t care too much.


    Unexpectedly, how long has it been since the person who was famous on the top of the golden light has come to the inner circle, and once again shines in Xianyuan City.


    This time it was even more exaggerated. It was almost by one''s own power that the entire Fenghuayuan was crippled, so that Shenyin Palace was able to stabilize the situation and turn defeat into victory.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s potential, Zhou Pei was interested in making friends.


    After a while, the big ship lifted into the sky, and under the control of the monks of the Lingyun Temple, it flew towards the resident of the Shenyin Palace.


    At the same time, Fenghuayuan and Zhaorishan also learned of the closure of the Boundless Mirage, but they were shocked that so many monks from their own family entered it, and none of them came out alive, even Wanwan. Only a few people survived the loose repairs in Moling.


    From the mouths of those survivors, the two families gradually figured out what happened in Xianyuan City, which was difficult to accept for a while.


    The total number of monks who entered the Immeasurable Mirage this time was about five or six hundred, of which the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge accounted for more than 60%, and it could be said that they were born on the superior side.


    However, the final result was that the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge was almost completely wiped out, and more than one hundred people in the Haotian League survived.


    How the Haotian League did it, the survivors were not quite clear, because when they noticed that the situation was not good, they were already in hiding, and did not dare to show up until Xianyuan City was closed.


    It was only vaguely heard that someone in the Haotian League could drive the spirit body of Xianyuan City to fight, which caused the Wanmoling to suffer heavy losses.


    After hearing the news, the Tianji Business League is also verifying it through various channels. Although the Business League does not participate in the confrontation between the two camps, the news that has never appeared before can be sold at a good price. If you can figure out how If you drive a spirit body, you can definitely get a great benefit from it, because no one has ever been able to drive a spirit body in Xianyuan City or other immeasurable mirages before.


    It is foreseeable that it will not be long before the things that happen in Xianyuan City will spread. The monks in the Shenyin Palace can be tight-lipped, but the surviving Haotian League casual cultivators may not be able to do so. They are already living in a miserable life. Once the business alliance offers a suitable price, a lot of information may not be unavailable for sale.


    Of course, even if the news spreads, it doesn''t matter much. Amber''s ability to transform the spirits has nothing to do with Lu Ye. Even if they know it, they can''t follow it.


    Two hours later, in the Shenyin Palace resident, the big formation opened and the big ship flew down.


    The people in Lingyun Temple didn''t stay much. They had been waiting outside for a month, just to meet the people of the Shenyin Palace. Now that the task is completed, they are going to return to their residence.


    However, before leaving, Zhou Pei extended an invitation to Lu Ye, inviting him to visit the Lingyun Palace resident.


    In the evening, Gu Shenyang hosted a banquet to thank Lu Ye for his life-saving grace and everything he did in Xianyuan City.


    The next day, Lu Ye woke up the sleeping giant armor and led him straight to the Heavenly Secret Hall of the Shenyin Palace.


    Lu Ye is not far from the Ninth-level Realm now. When the cultivator reaches the Ninth-level Realm, he will find himself a Heavenly Grade technique, otherwise he will not be able to activate the follow-up Spirit Aperture. At that time, I didn''t have it in my hands.


    He doesn''t lack merit, as long as he finds the right method.


    As for the giant armor, he has been stuck in the nine-level realm for an unknown amount of time. Simayang is dead. He has nowhere to go right now. Since he is willing to follow him, Lu Ye rushes to include him in the Jade Blood Sect.


    So I have to do a Heaven-level Cultivation Technique for Jujia.


    The Giant Armor has no merit, but it doesn''t matter. Not only can meritoriousness be obtained by killing enemies, but also by selling things to the secret treasure house.


    Lu Ye had a lot of unneeded spirit weapons, especially flying spirit weapons. If the giant armor was sold to the treasure house of the heavenly secret, it should be able to collect enough feats.


    This is undoubtedly a loss, because there is a big gap between the merits of buying and selling things from the treasure house of heavenly secrets. Take his Panshan Knife for example, the difference in merit is nearly half.


    But this is the only way to gather the merits of buying a Heaven-level exercise technique for Giant Armor in a short period of time.


    Many top sects used this method to quickly accumulate meritorious services for their outstanding disciples.


    The two entered the Palace of Heaven��s Secrets together. Ju Jia probably hadn��t been in contact with the Secret Treasury before. Fortunately, although this big guy had a dull personality and looked silly, he was actually not stupid. Lu Ye just talked to him for a while, he Then I figured it out.


    Urge the battlefield imprint to communicate with the treasure house of secret secrets, and the giant armor finds suitable exercises for him.


    Lu Ye also looked for it together.

 Chapter 290： Heaven level exercises

    Heaven-level exercises are actually not too few, but the easiest way to obtain them is the treasure house of heavenly secrets, so for any monk, merits are indispensable.


    The exercise route of each exercise is different. There are a total of three hundred and sixty spiritual orifices in the human body. The exercise route can be said to be ever-changing. The quality of the exercise is reflected in the exercise route. The Gong route can make practice and fighting more effective and faster, and vice versa.


    The series connection between the spirit orifices is not random, even if it is two adjacent spirit orifices, they may not be able to connect in series at will. If you try rashly, it is very likely to lead to extremely bad consequences.


    The various exercises circulating in Kyushu today have passed the test of time and generations of monks. Whether they are good or bad, they are all exercises that can be safely activated.


    If you don''t follow the path of the exercise method to connect the spiritual orifices, if you have good luck, there may be nothing wrong. If you have bad luck, it is very likely to cause your own spiritual power to riot and damage the spiritual orifice. This is an evil result that any cultivator can''t bear.


    Cultivation is very important, but it is not the biggest factor that affects the strength of a monk. Even if the practice is a little bit strong, as long as the monk himself is strong enough, he can still exert his powerful strength.


    In the treasure house of heavenly secrets, there are almost hundreds of heavenly-level exercises suitable for Lu Ye''s cultivation, and the price range is very large.


    The worst one requires more than 1,300 merits, and the best one requires more than 5,000 merits, a difference of four times.


    However, the efficiency of the two practices will not be as much as four times, or even more than 40%. Lu Ye estimates that the difference is at most 10% or 20%.


    In other words, if you choose the most expensive exercise method, it will be one to two percent more efficient to practice than the cheapest one, and it will also increase your strength by one to two percent in combat.


    This kind of improvement is huge for any monk, and it is also the benefit of spending more merits.


    But more than five thousand points of merit is too much, even those monks from top sects who accumulate from the first level to the ninth level are unlikely to accumulate so much merit.


    For example, Sima Yang, his goal is actually to accumulate 1,500 points of merit, but he didn''t accumulate all of them until he died. Otherwise, he would have already converted to the Heaven-level Cultivation Technique.


    Another example is Feng Yue, as the guard envoy of the Feng family''s resident, occasionally he would use the authority of the guard envoy to open a small stove for herself. He made a fortune and only saved more than four thousand points of merit. In the end, all of them were donated to the Jade Blood Sect. .


    Lu Ye inspected his own battlefield mark.


    Identity: Disciple of Jade Blood School.


    Repair: One hundred and fifty-five orifices.


    Location: Lingxi Battlefield.


    Meritorious service: five thousand one hundred and thirty-two.


    It was two hundred points away from the most expensive exercise.


    After capturing Feng''s and Tiansha Temple residences before, he obtained a lot of sect merits. Before purchasing the blessing of Tianjizhu, Hua Ci gave him a monthly salary, and his merits totaled five thousand points.


    However, Lu Ye quickly spent another two thousand points to purchase ten copies of the heart of the earth, and then he got the thorns, breath-holding, insight and other spirit patterns.


    Since the Jade Blood Sect resident left, his merits were less than 3,000 points.


    There are so many at the moment, and the kills obtained are only part of them, and the other part is obtained by handling the spoils on Yinguang Island last time.


    He got a lot of storage bags from monks from the Heavenly Sect, and many of them, including those vacant storage bags, were sold by him to the treasure house of heaven. For some reason, he had to accumulate a lot of merits. , So recently, except for occasionally entering a mirage, he basically doesn''t use his feats.


    But the merits of buying a Heaven-level exercise cannot be saved, which is related to the difficulty of future cultivation and promotion to Yunhe.


    Randomly took out a few spiritual artifacts from the storage bag and sold them. After all the exercises needed, Lu Ye bought the exercises.


    He didn''t get the real thing, but a flash of light was printed on his forehead and disappeared.


    A warm feeling filled the whole body, and a lot of information poured into his mind, allowing Lu Ye to know the mystery of that technique.


    Da Ri Liu Li Jue, this is the name of that technique. It does not have any incidental techniques than the Red Lotus Chongxiao Technique. This technique does not have any incidental, but it has all kinds of magical powers, which are exactly what Lu Ye uses.


    I got the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Secret Art from Guanshi Yang, the Red Lotus Chongxiao Secret Art from the Xuanmen, and now the Da Ri Liuli Secret Art. Step by step, growing up a little bit, Lu Ye feels a lot.


    Of course, his cultivation base has not yet reached the ninth level, so he doesn''t need to change this technique for the time being.


    Check the remaining merits, very good, there are only more than 30 points left, not even entering a mirage.


    Looking at the giant armor on the side, this guy is still immersed in the secret treasure house, and he doesn''t know if he is picky.


    Lu Ye gave him a push, and Ju Jia took his mind back and turned his head to look.


    Handing him a storage bag prepared in advance, Lu Ye told him: "If you have what you want, you can stay, sell the others and buy the exercises."


    Giant Jia took it, turned around and went to the secret treasure house again.


    Lu Ye didn��t know how much meritorious things the items delivered to the giant could be, but it��s no problem to sell them for around two thousand. In Xianyuan City, there were a lot of monks who died under them, and the storage bags were all in Lu Ye��s place. By the way, every monk basically has his own spiritual weapon.


    When the cultivation base reaches the seventh level, the spirit tools used are naturally not too bad. Basically, they can sell for 20 or 30 points of merit, and dozens of hundreds of spiritual weapons are sold, and the accumulated merits are very impressive.


    Not to mention, in the storage bag Lu Ye gave to the giant armor, there were some flying spirit weapons, which were more expensive.


    After waiting for about half a cup of tea, Ju Jia returned to his senses, and nodded slightly at Lu Ye to signal that he was fine.


    Lu Ye didn''t say much, and led him to an outsider.


    But only a few steps away, there was a soft puff from behind.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but glanced back at Giant Jia, who looked innocent.


    Taking another step, there was another puff from behind.


    Lu Ye looked around, speeding up his pace.


    The giant strode and followed, the sound of puff puff is endless...


    This made people who didn''t know heard it, and they were afraid to think that the giant armor was farting, but Lu Ye knew that it was not a farting sound, it was the movement of the barrier of the spirit orifice being broken.


    When he was in Xianyuan City earlier, the giant armor showed him something that looked like a demon pill, and Lu Ye knew that although the giant armor��s cultivation level had been stuck in the ninth level for a long time, the progress of the cultivation had not fallen too much. Because he can still practice and accumulate his own spiritual power, as long as he has the right technique, he can make a breakthrough in a short time.


    But what Lu Ye didn''t expect was that the breakthrough of the giant armor was so fast and dense.


    There is always a process for a normal monk to open a spiritual orifice, and Lu Ye is no exception. He needs to agitate his own spiritual power to break through the barrier of the spiritual orifice to complete the process of opening a new spiritual orifice.


    When the cultivation base is not high enough, the process is not pleasant, and it also takes a long time.


    Now that the cultivation base is getting higher, it is easier to break through the barrier of the spirit aperture, but it will not be like the giant armor.


    The barrier of the giant armor''s spirit orifice seems to be a decoration. The spirit power flows through the place and is easily broken. Of course, this may have something to do with his accumulation. A dam can block the washing of the stream, and it can''t stop the impact of the river.


    Returning from the Tianji Temple all the way back to his residence, Lu Ye calculated silently in his heart, and there were fifty-nine noises from the giant armor one after another.


    In other words, in this short period of time, he has opened fifty-nine holes in a row!


    He was originally a monk who had opened one hundred and eighty orifices, but now he has an additional fifty-nine, that is two hundred and thirty-nine, which is only one hole away from the next realm.


    This is obviously not a coincidence, but a deliberate act by the giant armor.


    After returning to his residence, Ju Jia immediately began to practice, probably because the power of his "demon pill" was too great, and he was eager to replenish it.


    He is the kind of person who has both a strong talent for cultivation and can practice quietly. Lu Ye discovered it when he was in Xianyuan City. When nothing happened, the giant armor would always remain in the state of cultivation, and he didn''t seem to want to miss a single trace. Opportunity to accumulate your own spiritual power.


    Infected by him, Lu Ye also took out a book and practiced while studying.


    The place where the two of them are now is a small courtyard with a beautiful environment, which should be specially used for entertaining guests.


    When the two of them were resting on the side of Shenyin Palace, Fenghuayuan and Zhaorishan gradually found out what happened in Xianyuan City, and learned that the reason why their two monks were wiped out in Xianyuan City was due to the blood. Given by Zonglu Yiye, the two sects hated itching teeth.


    Especially in the Fenghuayuan, UU Reading had some grudges with Lu Ye, but that was only limited to a disciple who was killed by him on the golden light top, but now, this grudge is big.


    He wanted to take revenge, but had nowhere to exert his strength. I felt bored and could only join hands to target the monks in the Shenyin Palace. This led to a sharp increase in conflicts between the monks in the Shenyin Palace and the two sides in recent days, and even the Lingyun Palace was also mixed up. Come in, and you will call and I will beat you all at once. It is extremely lively and hurts each other.


    A few days later, Gu Canyang listened to Ji Yan''s report on the situation of the monks'' confrontation with Fenghuayuan and Zhaori Mountain in the past few days, and nodded slightly: "Let the disciples be as careful as possible these days. Don''t give those two opportunities a chance. ."


    "Yes." Ji Yan replied.


    Another young man in white sitting next to him said: "Brother, there is nothing that can be done on the giant armor?"


    This person is the deputy guard of the Shenyin Palace. Any large-scale operations on weekdays are usually led by Gu Shenyang, and he stays and sits in the station.


    Ju Jia has such a powerful physical training that no sect can refuse, but he has been following Sima Yang before. Now Sima Yang is dead. This young man naturally has some ideas. If he can absorb the giant armor into the Shenyin Palace, It can also strengthen the power of the sect. If nothing else, it will conflict with the Fenghuayuan or Zhaori Mountain in the future, with the giant armor in front, which can reduce a lot of losses.


    Gu Shenyang shook his head: "Don��t think about it anymore. Brother Yiye is kind to me, and Benzong is kind to me. Now that Ji Yi chooses to follow him, then he is Brother Yiye��s person. People are not happy."


    The white-clothed youth said, "But I heard that the giant armor doesn''t seem to have come in yet..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Shenyang stared at him with a stern face, and the white-clothed youth quickly said: "I know, brother, I won''t fight the giant armor again."


    "Such the best."

 Chapter 291： Research breaks

    Several people were talking, the young man in white suddenly lowered his head to investigate his own battlefield marks. There was a message. After a while, he raised his head and looked at Gu Canyang with a weird expression: "Brother, that fellow Lu Dao is proficient in formation?"


    Gu Shenyang thought for a while and said: "It is rumored that he has the inheritance of the spirit pattern master, and he can also spur some spirit patterns. The formation path is closely related to the spirit pattern...what?"


    The white-clothed youth couldn''t laugh or cry: "You Daoyou Lu is on the edge of the guardian formation, and seems to be studying how to break the formation."


    "Broken the formation?" Both Gu Shenyang and Ji Yan were stunned.


    The formation can naturally be cracked, but the cultivation base of the Lingxi realm is still too low. Even if it can break the formation, it will only break some simple formations, such as large formations such as the guardian formation, which is impossible at all. Break through with one''s own strength.


    This is also the reason why the major sects are difficult to break, because each sect has its own protective array.


    "Perhaps he is cultivating the formation. The message goes on and don''t worry about it." Gu Shenyang didn''t think too much. Since Lu Ye wanted to study breaking the formation, let him study it. Anyway, there will be no loss.


    On the other side, at the edge of the Shenyin Palace guarding the formation, Lu Ye was watching the operation of the formation.


    If you want to break the formation, you have to find the flaw in the formation first, and then use some targeted methods against this flaw. No matter what kind of formation it is, it can''t be perfect.


    However, the brighter the formation, the fewer the flaws. For example, the guardian formation in the Lingxi battlefield is basically arranged by the formation base bought from the treasure house of the heavenly secret. The people who set up the formation and maintain the formation even say this. Not necessarily proficient.


    Take the Jade Blood Sect for example, it is Huaci who controls the defense formation now, and Huaci has no idea about the formation, but with Yugui who corresponds to the formation, she can easily control the formation.


    The same goes for Shenyin Palace.


    The people who control the formation are not proficient in the big formation, how perfect the big formation can be, but it is enough to resist the attack of the Lingxi realm cultivator.


    When in the Jade Blood Sect, Lu Ye followed Madam Yun to learn the way of spiritual patterns. Madam Yun constructs the spiritual patterns and he will break them. If the spirit patterns are regarded as formations, then Lu Ye will break the spirit patterns. Wen''s move is breaking the formation.


    Of course, the real formation is much more complicated than a simple one or two spiritual runes, especially a large protective array that can cover a resident, which involves dozens of spiritual runes.


    He didn''t know much about the formation before, so even if the Jade Blood Sect had his own protective formation later, Lu Ye hadn''t studied it.


    It wasn''t until he left the Jade Blood Sect that Lu Ye began to learn some things about the formation through the book system, and his attainments in the formation gradually improved. When he was in Xianyuan City, he was already able to arrange some simple formations by himself.


    At the moment, the theoretical accumulation is almost enough, and Lu Ye wanted to try it out.


    But when he really got started, he realized that things were more complicated than he thought, and the entire guardian formation was integrated. With his current vision and experience, he couldn''t see any flaws at all.


    Even the flaws in the formation cannot be found, let alone breaking the formation.


    So after only a moment, Lu Ye slowly closed his eyes, and his spiritual power began to converge in his eyes, forming extremely complex patterns.


    Insight!


    This was the eleventh spirit rune obtained from the talent tree. When he raided the veins of the Qingtianzong, Lu Ye once used this spirit rune to break through the whereabouts of a ghost cultivator.


    When I opened my eyes again, the whole world seemed to have changed, everything seemed not so real, colorful rays of light flowed in the field of vision, fluorescence fluttered, ribbons flying, and constantly twisted and changed. It was the aura of heaven and earth flowing.


    The greatest effect of perceiving spiritual patterns is to see clearly the flow of spiritual energy and the changes in spiritual power.


    Long before, Lu Ye had faintly noticed that the purpose of this spirit pattern was not just to break through the whereabouts of hidden enemies, it might have a miraculous effect to break through the formation.


    The eyes blessed with insight into the spirit pattern looked towards the protective array, and immediately saw a little difference. The spiritual power on the light curtain was flowing and surging like water, coming from one direction, because the light curtain of the large array was as a whole It is in a circular state, half on the ground and half underground, so this process can be repeated, as long as the large array has enough spiritual power storage, it can be maintained.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, the heavens and the earth are full of aura, and each sect resident has the blessing of heavenly secret pillars. The large array can store a large amount of spiritual power on weekdays, and it can increase the power of the large array and increase the protection strength in the event of an attack.


    However, on weekdays, the big formation basically only maintains a minimum level of operation.


    From a normal field of vision, the entire large array of light curtains is like a transparent water curtain, but from the perspective of Lu Ye, who has gained insight into the spirit pattern, the large array of light curtains are connected by the duality of Yin and Yang. It is completed, which is also mixed with a series of spiritual patterns. Each of these spiritual patterns can play its own role, such as enhancing the protection of the large array, increasing the flow speed of the spiritual power of the large array, and so on.


    The entire array is like an extremely large, complex and tight restriction!


    However, unlike the prohibition of ordinary refining in spirit tools, this prohibition formed the whole of the protection array after the operation of the spiritual power.


    Lu Ye was full of enlightenment, no wonder Mrs. Yun said before that formation cultivation can be regarded as a branch of the spiritual pattern master, because the formation itself is a restriction composed of a series of spiritual patterns.


    Looking at the chimeric technique before those spirit patterns, Lu Ye even saw some familiar traces from it.


    The leaves on his talent tree not only carry spirit patterns, but also a large number of special chimeric techniques and techniques. These things can barely be regarded as spirit patterns, because if they are constructed, they can exist stably, but They are different from normal spirit patterns, and they can''t work alone.


    They themselves are just bridges used by different spiritual patterns.


    Lu Ye continued to wait and see. He didn''t find any obvious flaws in the light curtain in front of him. He hesitated for a moment, and walked forward, taking a closer look as he walked.


    Walking straight out of the tea time, he suddenly stopped and raised his eyes to look ahead.


    This position is slightly different from other places. If the other positions of the big array are considered to be integrated, then there are some traces of mosaic.


    The traces of this mosaic are flaws and nodes of the big array.


    If you are not mistaken, the position of your feet should be the center point of the two bases.


    The Jade Blood Sect��s large protective array is constructed of sixteen bases. The bases are far apart. Even if the formation can resonate, the connection will be weaker than other positions after the formation is formed.


    If the Jade Blood Sect��s large formation is compared to a jigsaw puzzle, then it is composed of sixteen fragments. Each fragment represents an area enveloped after the formation is activated. Even if the fusion between fragments and fragments is perfect , There will also be a gap, this gap is the node.


    Ordinary people can''t see it, and Lu Ye can''t see it either, but it''s different with the blessing of the insight spirit pattern.


    After finding out where the node was, Lu Ye was determined, knowing that he was right about what he thought before, and that insight into the spirit rune was indeed a miraculous effect in breaking the formation.


    Looking at the node ahead, Lu Ye slowly drew out the Panshan Knife, spurred by his spiritual power, the brilliance on the knife body flashed away, and the two sharp blessings exhausted his whole body''s strength, followed by a straight stab.


    The tip of the knife pierced that node with unparalleled precision, the Panshan knife buzzed, and the spiritual power surged. In the next instant, the protective array shook to the ground, and the smoothly flowing light curtain was severely twisted.


    Lu Ye closed the knife and continued to do it. The long knife turned into afterimages in his hand, constantly impacting the nodes of the big formation.


    Boom boom boom...


    The big array is constantly twisting.


    The entire Shenyin Palace resident was shocked, and all the monks who noticed this scene were all shocked to investigate, and some people shouted: "Enemy attack!"


    Although I didn''t see where the enemy was, it was clearly a sign that the big formation was attacked.


    Gu Shenyang, the white-clothed youth, and Ji Yan were all taken aback and showed up one after another. The white-clothed youth directly took out the Jade Jue who controlled the big formation, and simply urged the power of the big formation to the maximum.


    After a while, the news came that it was not an enemy coming, but that Lu Yiye, who had come as a guest, was attacking his own defense formation.


    Looking at the younger brother who came to report on the situation, UU Reading Gu Canyang''s eyes jumped: "What did he make by himself?"


    "Yes, I saw him attack the big formation with a spirit weapon with my own eyes." The monk who reported the situation was not far from Lu Ye before, so he could see clearly. To be honest, he was also taken aback. He never thought about it. There are people in the world who have made such a big reaction from the protective array on their own.


    You know that Lu Yiye is only at the eighth level of Lingxi. If he is asked to cultivate to the ninth level of the sky, he is afraid that it will not be able to break other people''s protective formation with a single knife?


    "Go, go and take a look." Gu Shenyang obviously realized this too, and led the white-clothed youth and Ji Yan to the direction where Lu Ye was, and followed a large group of monks behind him.


    When I arrived, I saw Lu Ye sitting cross-legged over there, seeming to be regaining his spiritual power.


    After the white-clothed youth controlled the big formation and strengthened the power of the big formation, Lu Ye stopped. Knowing that his talented move would definitely attract investigations from the Shenyin Palace, he simply came here to wait for them.


    What he didn''t expect was that so many people came.


    "Brother Yiye, are you attacking the big formation just now?" Gu Shenyang stepped forward and asked.


    "Some ideas, I want to test them."


    "What can you gain?" Gu Shenyang raised his brows.


    "There are more thoughts, I''m sorry to disturb you all."


    "It''s okay." Gu Shenyang kept waving his hands, "Brother Yiye has anything to try, just try it, don''t worry, Shenyin Palace, here, fully cooperate!"


    Not to blame for his enthusiasm. Not to mention that Lu Ye had been saving lives for many monks in the Shenyin Palace before. He said that what Lu Ye did right now, if it really told him to break the big formation on his own, it would be a big deal. Big!


    Everyone knows the benefits of taking other people''s premises, but it''s so easy to take the premises. The protective array is there.

 Chapter 292： Research biased

    If Lu Ye is asked to study the method to break the formation, then all the major forces in Wanmoling will have no place to cry. Shenyin Palace is now fully supporting Lu Ye. Once successful, the first one to benefit will be Shenyin Palace. , That''s a soup.


    What''s the point of attacking your own protective array? It doesn''t matter if the big formation is destroyed, even saying that Gu Shenyang can''t wait to see this scene.


    Seeing Gu Shenyang''s attitude like this, Lu Ye didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Then thank you Brother Gu."


    Gu Canyang laughed loudly: "Small things, Brother Yiye, you are welcome."


    "Who controls the Guizong Great Formation?" Lu Ye asked.


    Gu Shenyang pointed to the white-clothed youth next to him: "Junior Brother Wei Li is in charge of the formation."


    Wei Li immediately took a step forward: "Friend Daoist Lu, what''s your order?"


    "Don''t dare to be it, I also ask Fellow Dao Wei to adjust the big formation and restore the previous state." The reason why Lu Ye stopped is because the big formation is being urged to the extreme by Wei Li, and he has no effect when he uses the sword again. Up.


    He just started to study how to crack the protective array, so naturally he had to start with the simplest, and it would not be too late to increase the difficulty after he understood the doorway.


    Upon hearing the words, Wei Li quickly urged Yu Jue in his hand, and the buzzing array slowly recovered.


    Gu Shenyang said a few words with Lu Yeyan, and then took the people away.


    It��s not going to happen in a short while to study the big battle formation, there is no need to gather here to watch the excitement, but it is foreseeable that in the days to come, the protection battle formation will be devastated.


    Not only did Gu Shenyang have no complaints, he even had a little expectation, and ordered Wei Li to fully cooperate with Lu Ye if he had any needs.


    When the people in the Shenyin Palace left, Lu Ye once again urged insight blessing eyes and looked at the node of the big formation.


    The temptation just now made him understand that even if it is a large formation that is operating at the lowest level, even if he sees a node, it is impossible to break the formation by brute force.


    Of course, if the big formation does not strengthen the power, with the power he just shot, there is also a chance to break the big formation, but this kind of thing is obviously impossible to attack the enemy''s station, once the attack is made, the enemy will definitely strengthen the big formation .


    Brute force is not feasible, so you can only rely on Spirit Rune.


    He watched the yin and yang binary flow changes at the node, conceived the method of cracking in his mind, raised his hand and pressed it under the large array of light. The force spread in all directions, and the duality of yin and yang spread quickly, covering the area of ??three feet in a moment.


    In the past, Lu Ye couldn��t achieve this level. Even if he was a spirit pattern master, he had more control over his spiritual power than a monk of the same realm, and he couldn��t construct a yin and yang duality that covered such a large area in an instant. .


    But after refining the spirit in the soul washing pond of Xianyuan City, his control of his spiritual power has become much stronger, and he has broken through the previous limit.


    Breaking the formation is the same as opening the storage bag''s prohibition lock, because the formation itself is a huge prohibition.


    The difference is that the requirements for breaking the formation are higher. The prohibition lock of the storage bag can be opened slowly. As long as the spiritual force is used to construct a primitive opposite to those prohibitions, the prohibition lock of the storage bag can be broken. .


    You can''t break the formation slowly, because the big formation is always in motion, and it won''t break if the speed is slow.


    This is still a formation that no one urges. If someone urges it, the formation will change even more. At that time, you really need to seize the fleeting opportunity to break the formation.


    Lu Ye wants to break the formation now. First, he needs to see the yin and yang duality in the vicinity of the node. Second, he needs to construct completely opposite primitives in a very short time and fit them perfectly.


    In this way, the primitive he constructed can dissolve the light curtain of the large array, break the nodes and open the large array.


    There is an insight into the spirit pattern blessing, the first point is not difficult for him, the second point is difficult.


    After taking a short rest, Lu Ye made a second attempt.


    Even if he has strong control over his own spiritual power, it is not easy to achieve this, because in that short period of interest, there are hundreds or even more primitives that he needs to build. There is an error, otherwise it will have no effect.


    In the following days, the monks in the Shenyin Palace would often see a figure sitting alone beside the large array, and occasionally their own protective array would suddenly hum and shake.


    At first, the monks were quite uncomfortable, but as the number of times increased, it was no surprise to this.


    Wei Li, who was in charge of controlling the big formation, would also receive Lu Ye''s call from time to time and make corresponding adjustments to the big formation.


    With the full cooperation of the Shenyin Palace, Lu Ye''s progress in cracking the big formation gradually improved, summing up experience and lessons and adjusting the direction after repeated failures.


    The book dictionaries brought out from Mrs. Yun helped a lot at this time, and many puzzled questions can be enlightened and even answered from those books.


    The time flies is one month later.


    At the same location as the previous node, Gu Canyang and Wei Li were standing inside the big formation, Lu Ye stood outside the big formation, and the two sides faced each other across a large array of light curtains.


    "It''s started." Wei Li snorted and took out the Yu Jue who controls the big formation. Under his control, the protective big formation was immediately urged to the extreme, and the light curtain covering the resident suddenly became much more solid. There is a halo flowing on it. Valley


    On the opposite side, Lu Ye saw the blessing of the spirit pattern in his eyes, staring at the various changes at the node of the big formation, looked at the stick of incense, and then suddenly stepped forward.


    Brilliant light flashed on his legs, and the wind spirit pattern blessed, Lu Ye''s speed suddenly increased to the extreme. At the same time, the spiritual power of the whole body surged, and hundreds of yin and yang binary elements were connected and fitted on the body surface, spreading out. It made him seem to be wearing a layer of spiritual clothing composed of primitives.


    Then he slammed into the protective formation and embedded himself in it. Under Gu Canyang and Wei Li��s stunned gaze, the body embedded in the formation was free from the shackles of the formation. It felt like he had pulled his body out of the formation. Same, there was even a soft bang.


    "That''s it."


    Lu Yeping recovered his spiritual power, and he walked into the big formation from outside the formation, standing in front of Gu Canyang and Wei Li.


    The direction of his initial research was how to crack the formation, but after the research, the direction of the research has changed. The main reason is that Lu Ye found that his current cultivation base is still too low, even if he can forcefully break the nodes of the big formation. Can''t sustain it either.


    If the protective formation is compared to a water pattern, the principle of breaking the formation is to break a gap in this water pattern. In this way, when the enemy��s premises are captured, one can rush in along this gap. In the enemy''s garrison, confront the enemy head-on with a decisive battle without being obstructed by the large protective array.


    Lu Ye��s current ability could not open a long-lasting gap in the water pattern. At most, it would break a gap in the water pattern, but it was meaningless, because the big formation had a self-repair function. The gap will soon be closed.


    Realizing that the previous idea was difficult to realize, Lu Ye almost gave up, but after seeing something in a book, Lu Ye had some fantastic ideas.


    The next is more than half a month of experimentation, with immediate results.


    Gu Shenyang and Wei Li stared at Lu Ye in a daze, speechless for a long time.


    "How did you do it?" Gu Shenyang couldn''t figure it out. The big formation was still working, but Lu Ye ignored the obstacles of the big formation and easily walked into the formation from the outside, which was really incredible.


    "There are nodes in the big array, and the position of the node is a flaw. Find the node, see the mosaic connection of the primitives at the node, and then use the spiritual force to mobilize the exact same primitives, forcibly insert them into the nodes, so that you can pass The node of the big formation merges oneself with the big formation, and then breaks into it."


    Gu Shenyang thoughtfully: "That''s it."


    I wailed in my heart, I couldn''t understand it!


    "To put it simply, it is to pretend and deceive." Lu Ye re-explained: "I covered my body with spiritual power and constructed the primitives exactly the same as those at the nodes of the large array, disguised myself and inserted from the nodes, causing the large array to make mistakes. I thought I was a part of it, so I would accept my existence."


    Gu Shenyang now vaguely understood a little bit, but he really couldn''t figure it out. Can the formation technique be deceived?


    "Brother, this is almost the same as the fly not staring at a seamless egg." Wei Li suddenly said.


    Gu Shenyang suddenly said: "The protective array is just an egg, and Brother Ye is..."


    "If you have to think like this... it''s not impossible."


    "But it doesn''t make much sense. UU reading " Gu Shenyang frowned.


    Although Lu Ye showed in front of them how to break into the large formation by means of disguise and deception, it really did not help much to capture the enemy''s station.


    "I think so..." Lu Ye spoke in a small amount, and Gu Shenyang and Wei Li''s eyes gradually brightened as they listened.


    When Lu Ye finished speaking, the two looked at each other, and they could see the eagerness in each other''s eyes. If this thing can be done, it will definitely be a great achievement. Both of them will inevitably receive the reward from the sect in the future.


    So almost without hesitation, Gu Shenyang made a final decision: "It is rare that Brother Yiye is willing to take this dangerous risk. Is there any reason for my Shenyin Palace to shrink?"


    "Then I wait for two news?"


    "I''ll arrange other things."


    After a short while, Zhou Pei, who was meditating in the Lingyun Temple resident, received the call. Under investigation, he found that it was the message of Gu Shenyang, and he replied: "What''s wrong with Brother Gu?"


    "happy event!"


    "Oh? Where does hi come from?"


    "Is Brother Zhou interested in taking the Fenghuayuan resident?"


    Even though Zhou Peidang''s spirits were shocked, his eyes were much clearer.


    Half a day later, at the junction of the radiation area of ??the Shenyin Palace and the Fenghuayuan resident, several monks fought into a group, but soon one of them fell into the wind and fled after being injured.


    The winner did not chase rashly, because it was difficult to determine whether the opponent was luring the enemy deeper, and this kind of thing did not happen rarely in the past.


    The few people who were injured belonged to the Shenyin Palace. One of the charming girls was obviously not convinced. After escaping from a safe distance, the few people who turned to the Fenghuayuan yelled: "You guys wait for me, I will ask Brother Gu to come You are all gone."


    A person headed by Fenghuayuan sneered: "I can''t bark, come if you have the ability!"


    The girl yelled angrily and rushed forward with the sword in her hands. Fortunately, her companion still had reason, and quickly stopped her.

 Chapter 293： Dive into the night with the wind

    The injured people in the Shenyin Palace fled, and the yelling of the girl could be heard from a distance, which seemed to be very angry.


    "That girl seems to be the heir of an elder of the Shenyin Palace, she seems to be spoiled." Fenghuayuan shook his head and laughed.


    This kind of act of swearing words if you can��t beat them is really naive to them. If you are ruthless and useful, you still practice what to do. The two camps have fought for so many years. Tongue.


    So no matter how powerful the girl yelled, no one took it seriously.


    However, only a day later, a few people received the call, and they quickly returned to the station to guard their mission, and a large number of monks in the Shenyin Palace were about to commit crimes.


    Several people were a little dumbfounded at once, and they all remembered the girl''s clamor before she left. She thought she couldn''t beat a few ruthless words. Who would have thought that she really had the ability to let Gu Canyang lead someone to attack Shenyin Palace.


    Several people felt that they had underestimated the girl''s status in the Palace of Gods. They dared not hide anything, and quickly reported what had happened before.


    In this regard, the guardian of the Fenghuayuan, Yue Mei, did not say much, but simply replied to know.


    The cultivators of Fenghua Academy who received the news rushed back to their garrison. The atmosphere was not tense, and there was a large protective formation. They were still very relieved. The Shenyin Palace had not come before, but every time it was aggressive. Come here, leave with a sullen face.


    Soon, another news spread.


    This time, not only the Shenyin Palace was the only one who came to invade his residence. Lingyun Palace also took action. A group of people are rushing here. I think the two have contacted in advance.


    In the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, the guardian of Fenghuayuan Yue Mei looked at the information just passed from outside, her expression calm, two Haotian alliance forces at the same time invaded, this was expected.


    Like her younger brothers and sisters, she is not worried that her own protective array will be broken. Now what needs to be considered is whether the two families are acting this time or whether they have other plans. If it is the former, Don''t worry too much, but if it''s the latter, you have to deal with it carefully. At the very least, you have to be psychologically prepared to confront the enemy for a long time.


    After a while, she sent out a few messages. Soon, several other nearby Wanmoling forces knew that the Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace had sent troops to attack the Fenghuayuan.


    Yue Mei��s move is not asking for help. At this time, asking for help is not very meaningful. It��s just that the Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Temple are empty at the moment. Once these Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces learn about this, they will definitely take action. Can put pressure on the Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace, so that they can leave early.


    Encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao will often happen in the Lingxi battlefield, and the forces of the same camp that are not far away will watch and help each other at this time.


    Waiting for half a day, until the evening, two flying spirit instruments that looked like big ships were listed in the field of vision of the monks of Fenghua Academy.


    One of them has the symbol of Shenyin Palace on the bow, and the other is branded with the symbol of Lingyun Palace.


    The two big ships hovered about three miles away from the Fenghuayuan station, and from the big ships, one after another came out.


    In the resident of the Fenghuayuan, Yuemei floating in the air urged her eyes to wait and see, her face slightly solemn.


    She found that the Haotian League two families had a lot of people dispatched, and each family had at least four hundred people.


    You must know that the number of people in the Zongmen resident in the inner circle is generally around five or six hundred, and 400 people are dispatched at once, and only one hundred people are left to guard the resident.


    Yue Mei immediately understood that this battle would definitely not end so easily.


    Is it true that as the disciples reported, it was the heir of the elder of the Shenyin Palace who instigated Gu Shenyang to do this? Is Gu Canyang so stupid?


    She faintly felt that something was wrong, but the matter had come to this point, and it was meaningless to think about it again. Two soldiers from the Haotian League were approaching the city, and the Fenghuayuan could only fight.


    The monks from Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace gathered together, and the total number of them reached almost eight hundred, which was the most manpower that the two families could mobilize.


    On the other hand, there are only more than 400 people in Fenghuayuan.


    Originally there were more than 500 monks in Fenghuayuan, but Chuqing led the team in Xianyuan City before and suffered heavy losses. Nearly a hundred people were wiped out. This caused the Fenghuayuan to directly damage nearly 20% of the manpower. These days, Thinking of this, Yuemei couldn''t sleep at night.


    Nearly 800 monks, led by Gu Canyang and Zhou Pei, swept toward the Fenghuayuan resident.


    Without any prelude or verbal confrontation, when the 800 cultivators arrived outside the big formation, the attack began.


    The streamer of the magic spells and imperial weapons began to fly, bombarding the large array of light curtains, as if a piece of stone were dropped into the calm lake water, causing the light curtain to rippling layers of ripples.


    The large array buzzed, Yue Mei stood in front of the Tianji Temple square, holding the large array Jade Jue, adjusting and controlling the protective power of the large array.


    At the same time, where the formations are located, there are cultivators from the Fenghuayuan who are constantly filling the spirit stones, allowing the formation to extract the strength of the spirit stones to supplement itself.


    Although the large formation itself has stored a large amount of spiritual power in normal times, no one knows how long this attack of the Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Temple will last. Using the spirit stone to supplement the consumption of the large formation will undoubtedly allow the large formation to last longer.


    No matter which force, when the resident is attacked, it will choose to do so.


    The heaven and earth in the Fenghuayuan resident is very aura. I want to come to the Tianji Pillar for a lot of blessings, so the big formation is very strong. The two major forces of the Haotian League have nearly 800 people. They attacked in batches for half an hour. The large array remained motionless, except for the continuous ripples, and even the gloss of the large array light curtain did not change much.


    And this obviously hasn''t reached the limit of the big array.


    Across the light curtain of the large array, Yue Mei looked at Gu Canyang and Zhou Pei blankly, and she couldn''t figure out what the two of them were going to do.


    Having confronted each other many times, she knew the bottom line. Yue Mei didn''t believe that the two would do useless work together, but she didn''t find anything suspicious, which made her feel a little uneasy.


    The unknown is the greatest enemy.


    Fortunately, there was news from her before that several Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces had begun to gather to attack the Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Temple residences. They should have been on their way at the moment.


    As long as Gu Canyang and Zhou Pei receive the news, they will not dare to stay here any longer, and they will definitely withdraw at that time.


    Just as she was thinking about it, a trace of anomaly came out of Jade Jue. As the person who controls the Great Array, she could perceive the changes in various places of the Great Array through Yu Jue in her hands. It seemed that the big formation was broken in a certain position.


    Yue Mei suddenly changed color, turned her head to look in that direction, and she could see that the large array of light curtains at that location were as stable as ever.


    illusion? Yue Mei was not sure, she had always been cautious, and immediately called out a team of people and asked them to investigate the abnormality.


    At the same time, somewhere in the big formation, Lu Ye had sneaked in quietly.


    The abnormality that Yue Mei felt was exactly what he had done when he dived, and he couldn''t do such things normally.


    But it was the night at the moment, and the attention of the cultivators of Fenghua Academy was attracted by the Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace, who could even notice him.


    After sneaking into the resident of the Fenghuayuan, he immediately activated the power of the miracle bracelet in his hand to converge his breath and hide his whereabouts.


    Without this life-saving thing given by Mrs. Yun, Lu Ye would not dare to do anything like this, even if he is now able to break into the protective array of other people''s homes, his whereabouts will be quickly exposed.


    But it was different with the Mizuchi bracelet. After all, this was a gift from Mrs. Yun, and the ability of concealment was much stronger than those ghost repairs.


    In the plan he and Gu Canyang made, the Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace were responsible for the frontal storming of the big formation, restraining the energy and attention of the monks of the Fenghua Academy, he waited for the opportunity to sneak in, hide his figure, and then look for a chance to kill Yue Mei , To seize his jade Jue, as long as Yu Jue gets his hands, the protective array will be a complete display.


    This plan is very simple, but sometimes simple can win. The more complex the plan, the more flaws, the easier it is to make mistakes.


    For the time being, everything is going well. The means he used to sneak into the big formation is simply a perfect match for the Mingji bracelet. In order to perfectly hide himself, he didn''t even bring Amber and Yiyi this time.


    Standing in place and waiting quietly for a moment As expected, a group of Fenghuayuan monks hurried over.


    When communicating with Wei Li before, he learned a piece of information, that is, when he sneaked into the big formation, Wei Li was able to perceive some abnormalities, but that was all, what kind of abnormality was Wei Li? If you don''t see it with your own eyes, there is no way to be sure.


    So Lu Ye knew that after he sneaked into the resident of Fenghuayuan, someone would definitely come to investigate.


    There were six monks in this team, and they looked around, but they didn''t find them, so they left quickly and searched the neighborhood.


    Lu Ye didn''t move, because in his perception, there was something not quite right about ten meters away, and there seemed to be some vitality flowing there.


    In the past, it was impossible for him to perceive these, but after refining the spirit in the soulwashing pool, his perception ability has been greatly improved.


    Any wind and grass within a radius of more than ten meters can not hide his perception. The closer you are to him, the more obvious your perception.


    It should be a ghost repair!


    The guardian of the Fenghuayuan was indeed a careful person. On the surface, only one team came to investigate, but in fact there were two groups. If Lu Ye acted rashly, his whereabouts have been exposed at this moment.


    That Gui Xiu wandered around for a while without finding anything, and then left. From beginning to end, Lu Ye didn''t see anyone else.


    After that Gui Xiu left, Lu Ye waited for a while for the incense stick before taking action.


    The effect of fainting the body to hide the body is very powerful. The only thing that is bad is that it cannot activate or move. Once it activates or moves, it will immediately show up.


    Lu Ye didn''t know if anyone was hiding nearby, but if his whereabouts were really revealed, he would have to withdraw in the same way.


    Since he can come in, he can naturally withdraw.

 Chapter 294： Rob Jade

    What made Lu Ye feel at ease was that after he revealed his figure, there was no attack. He condensed his breath a little, and then ran towards the crowded area, looking as if he was walking in a hurry.


    The plan has progressed to this point, and it has basically succeeded for the most part.


    Next, he doesn��t need to deliberately hide his whereabouts. There are hundreds of people in a resident. In addition to this sect, there are also those who are affiliated with other sects, and there are some dependent casual cultivators. It is impossible for the monks to be familiar with each other, so Even if someone saw it, it didn''t matter much, unless someone who knew Lu Ye could identify him at a glance.


    What''s more, it''s still night at the moment, and it''s more convenient to do things.


    While rushing, Lu Ye lowered his head slightly, the hair on his forehead drooping, covering most of his face, and soon came to the place where the cultivators of Fenghua Academy gathered.


    Their home was attacked, and they all gathered here in small groups. Although they were not worried about the big formation being broken, the necessary precautions and vigilance were still needed.


    When Lu Ye hurried over from the back of the station, it did attract a lot of people''s attention. Not many people just glanced at him and stopped paying attention. After all, no one would have imagined that when the protective array was not broken, Someone can sneak in without knowing it.


    The few people who took a long look at Lu Ye only realized that this person had a face, and they didn��t think too much about it. The residences of the major sects often showed people with faces, and they were all coming from other sects to take care of. Or the recent casual cultivator, the monks themselves often retreat to practice, and also go out and walk around, and no one dares to say that they know all the people in the resident.


    Outside the big formation, the corner of Gu Shenyang''s eyes, who saw Lu Ye blending into the crowd, couldn''t help but jump.


    He secretly introspected, and it seemed that when he looked back, he still had to set up some simple arrays in the garrison, so as not to be touched by the enemy later, he didn��t know it. There was no need to arrange too complicated arrays, just some simple warning arrays. , In this way, even if someone could sneak into the station like Lu Ye, his whereabouts would be revealed.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Lu Ye was already five feet away from Yue Mei''s side.


    He had seen this woman before hiding in the dark before breaking into the big formation. He also knew from the information provided by Gu Shenyang that she was the guardian of the Fenghuayuan. This woman wore a close-fitting palace costume to set off Graceful figure.


    This is a practice!


    When Lu Yexiu was very low, he hated Fa Xiu the most. The two guys, Luo Ji and Dong Shuye, brought him a lot of psychological shadow.


    However, as the cultivation base got higher, he slowly fell in love with the cultivation of the magic. Because of the blessing of the wind movement spirit pattern, his speed was fast enough to easily narrow the distance between the cultivation of the enemy and the magic of the cultivation. You can also avoid it calmly, and you can''t avoid it with the Guardian Spirit Rune to resist it.


    After being close by soldiers like him, Fa Xiu''s fate is generally miserable.


    It can be said that Fa cultivation at the same level generally cannot make waves in front of him, even if the cultivation base is one or two levels higher than him.


    Yue Mei''s cultivation is undoubtedly the ninth level of Lingxi, and she is about to advance to the next level.


    Originally, her plan was to wait for Chuqing to return, then transfer the position of guard envoy to her, and then select a deputy envoy from the clan to take over.


    It��s a pity that Chuqing died in Xianyuan City, even with the previously scheduled deputy envoy. As a result, a month has passed. The deputy envoy position at Fenghuayuan is still vacant. The entire Fenghuayuan is She takes the lead alone.


    It is said that the elders of the Zongmen, because of the noisiness of the deputy envoy all day, want to let their disciples take up the post. After all, serving as deputy envoy still has a lot of advantages, not to mention the increase in monthly salary, to gain merit. It''s also easier, and Yue Mei is not far from leaving her post. In other words, she can get the post of deputy envoy now, and she will soon be able to become a regular member.


    After this incident, you must quickly let Zongmen decide who should be the deputy, Yue Mei secretly planned that this matter can''t be delayed like this.


    Just as she was thinking about it, there was a warning sign in her heart, and she saw a figure quickly approaching herself from the corner of her eyes.


    She quickly turned her head to look, only to see a young man with his head hanging down, within thirty feet of herself.


    Yue Mei''s hair was horrified in an instant, she had never seen this young man!


    As the guardian of the Fenghuayuan, the hundreds of people in the resident sect, whether they belong to the original sect, the outside sect, or the casual cultivator who are dependent on it, even if she is not very familiar, at least she can know them and call them by their names.


    It can be said that in the entire Fenghuayuan, only she and the deceased Chu Qing knew everyone, because no matter whether the monks were foreigners or dependent on casual cultivators, they had to pass through them to enter the resident.


    Although the young man who came close lowered his head, Yue Mei could still see the general appearance of the other party.


    So she could be sure that she had never seen this boy, and even before today, this boy had never appeared in the residence of the sect.


    Reminiscing about the slight abnormality of just now, Yue Mei immediately raised her hand and pointed aside, a flash of light burst from her fingertips, and a magic technique had already attacked the incoming person.


    Yue Mei''s strength is quite good, and she can be seen from the magic spell that is instantly triggered by this hand. Such a magic spell will not be too powerful, but it is enough to repel most eighth-level cultivators. Valley


    However, when the magic technique was stimulated, Yue Mei did not gain the slightest sense of security, but was even more horrified, because at the moment she raised her hand, the figure of the young man had already turned into an afterimage. At the same time as he went out, a bright knife light flashed in front of his eyes.


    Death is like a fierce beast, sticking out its hot tongue, licking her soul, making her tremble.


    The harsh friction sounded, and various pictures flashed in front of Yue Mei''s eyes like a revolving lantern, a strong force came from her throat, and her cervical spine was almost broken as a result of the impact, and the bright fluorescence spread with the gliding of the knife. , There is a slight pain in the throat.


    Yue Mei immediately returned to her senses. At that moment, she almost instinctively urged her spiritual power to condense a barrier around her neck. She didn''t even realize why she wanted to do this.


    But it is undeniable that this instinctive action saved her life, because Lu Ye''s knife was cut towards her neck, and the burst of fluorescence was just the shattered spiritual barrier.


    This kind of spiritual barrier urged by magic cultivation is similar to the defensive spirit pattern, which can provide powerful protection. This is a kind of magic technique, so basically every magic cultivation will be used.


    When a knife failed, Lu Ye immediately activated the plan, and the bright light flashed from the Panshan Knife in his hand, stabbing fiercely.


    In his vision, as long as he can get within five feet of Yuemei and sneak a knife, there is a 80% probability that he can slash the opponent. However, there is always a gap between reality and expectations. Yue Mei''s vigilance is too strong, and he reacts quickly, causing him to fail to do his best with that cut. Although Yue Mei has been cut, the injury cannot take his life.


    Now that he is in the enemy camp, he must have a quick fight. At most, he only has the chance to make another cut, and then he will be besieged by the cultivators of the Fenghua Academy who have reacted.


    So he didn''t rush to kill Yuemei with this second knife, so as not to miss again.


    When Lu Ye''s second sword cut out, Yue Mei had hurriedly backed away. At the same time, she raised one hand, pointed her slender finger at Lu Ye, her whole body surged, and she obviously didn''t know what spell she was going to use.


    Before she could urge this technique out, Lu Ye had already pierced her other arm with a single knife, and a muffled hum sounded, and the intense pain made Yue Mei''s facial features a little distorted.


    Panshan Knife stirred everything, and half of his arm flew away.


    Yue Mei immediately changed her face and roared: "Kill him!"


    Lu Ye spread his wings behind him, rose up into the sky, and grabbed the broken arm at the same time.


    Until then, the monks in the Fenghua Academy were slightly aware of what was happening. It was not that they were slow, but that Lu Ye moved too fast. He made a total of two swords before and after. The confrontation with Yue Mei was at most Two breaths, in this short period of two breaths, no one can figure out what the current change is like.


    Yue Mei''s order came out, and streams of light bloomed from the hands of the monks in the Fenghuayuan, but Lu Ye had soared into the sky, and the streamers of those imperial weapons followed him until thirty or forty meters When he reached the limit of the imperial weapon, the attack range of the spell was far, but Lu Ye wouldn''t stay where he was as a target. The fiery red and flowing wings gently instigated, flexibly avoiding the spells that struck one after another.


    Yue Mei stared palely at the figure dancing in the sky, watching the other party throw down her severed arm, and her blood was instantly cold.


    She realized what the other party was going to do.


    "Return to Kyushu!" She opened her mouth and shouted, "Quickly, all back to Kyushu!"


    I have to say that Yue Mei is a very decisive woman, even if her arm is broken and the pain erodes her soul, she has made the most correct judgment in an instant.


    It can only be said that none of the guards of the major sects are stupid, and they all have their own capabilities.


    Hearing her order, the monks in Fenghua Academy were all taken aback. The protective formation was still there. There was only one monk who invaded the resident, and it was still an eighth-level realm. Why did he give up the resident and retreat to Kyushu?


    But soon, someone realized the problem.


    The big formation is indeed still there, but the Yu Jue who controls the big formation is gone!


    The reason why Lu Ye''s second knife had to cut off Yue Mei''s arm was because she was holding a large array of Jade Jue in that hand, adjusting the power of the large array at all times.


    The most important thing to attack the Fenghuayuan resident is to destroy this jade. As long as this step is done, the protection of the Fenghuayuan will not be destroyed.


    "Quick, quick!" Yue Meijiao sipped, and ran to the Tianji Temple with the lead. The monks of the Fenghua Academy dared to hesitate when they saw it, and followed them.


    Lu Ye, who hovered in mid-air, squeezed the jade jue forcefully with one hand, but failed to crush the thing. It looked like a piece of jade carved from a piece of jade, but in fact it was unknown what material it was.


    Time is running out, he has no mind to do more attempts, gently throwing Yu Jue in front of him, and then a straight stabbing, the two sharp edges of the knife instantly bless him.

 Chapter 295： Conquer Fenghuayuan

    With a soft crash, Yu Jue shattered. Without Yu Jue''s control, the protective array of the Fenghuayuan buzzed, and the spiritual power flowing on the light curtain stopped. Although it was not broken, it could not be supplemented by spiritual power. .


    Eight hundred monks from Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace stormed down in one round, and the large formation covering the resident was shattered.


    Under the night sky, large swaths of fluorescence flew out like fireflies flying in the sky.


    "Kill!" Gu Shenyang roared and took the lead, leading his subordinates to rush into the Fenghuayuan resident. At this moment, the monks of the Fenghuayuan ran out less than fifty feet!


    Hearing the movement behind him, and then looking back, a group of monks in the Fenghuayuan were all dead and ran faster. Although most of these people are female cultivators, no enemy would pity and cherish jade just because they are female cultivators.


    A group of people rushed into the Palace of Heavenly Secrets in a hustle and bustle, and with the help of the Pillars of Heavenly Secrets, they returned to the Kyushu sect one after another.


    But the Tianji Pillar is so big, it always takes some time for nearly four hundred people to return. When the monks from the Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace are killed, there are still nearly a hundred people who have not had time to return.


    A group of people who were behind struggled to resist, but with two fists hard to beat four hands, they were instantly broken through the line of defense and fell into a pool of blood.


    After more than a dozen breaths, the fighting subsided, and dozens of corpses were collapsed in the Palace of Heavenly Secrets. They were all monks from Fenghua Academy.


    These dozens of unlucky ghosts run the slowest and die the worst. They perfectly explain the truth that they don''t need to run faster than the enemy when danger comes, but only need to be faster than their companions.


    "Cool!" Gu Shenyang laughed loudly.


    As neighboring forces, Shenyin Palace and Fenghuayuan have been grudges for a long time, and they dislike each other. It��s just that in the past, no one had the means to determine the universe in one fell swoop, so no one can do anything about it, but they don��t want the gospel to come from the sky today. They make a big break in the garden.


    The only thing that made him feel sorry was that he didn''t kill many people in Fenghuayuan. There weren''t many fights from beginning to end in this battle. In the end, the dozens of people who died in Fenghuayuan didn''t have time to return to Kyushu. .


    However, it is enough!


    Taking the residence of the Fenghuayuan can deprive them of the blessings on the pillar of the heavenly secrets. This is the accumulation of generations of the Fenghuayuan, and the feats they will obtain will not be too small at that time.


    "Hurry up and clean the battlefield, give you time to stick an incense, and gather after a stick of incense!" Zhou Pei shouted, his face flushed.


    Because according to the plan, if Fenghuayuan can be successfully breached, then Zhaori Mountain will be the next one. Zhaori Mountain and Lingyundian are adjacent to each other. In terms of enmity...refer to Shenyin Palace and Fenghuayuan.


    When Gu Shenyang negotiated this plan with him, his biggest worry was whether Lu Ye could successfully sneak in, and whether he could succeed after sneaking in!


    It turned out that all worries were unnecessary, and the blue blood sect Lu Yiye was more reliable than imagined!


    Hearing his shouting, the two monks acted immediately. There was not much time, so it was naturally important to search quickly.


    "Where is Brother Yiye?" Gu Shenyang shouted.


    "Here." Lu Ye walked in from outside the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, followed by Yiyi who was checking him for injuries.


    Since Xianyuan City came out, Yiyi fell into a deep sleep, and didn''t wake up until half a month ago. Compared with the past, Yiyi has changed a lot. The most obvious point is that at this moment, no matter who she looks at, she is no different from ordinary people. The difference, even if it was the second senior sister in person, she might not be able to see any flaws.


    It didn''t work before. In the past, someone with advanced cultivation like the second senior sister could see Yiyi''s fictitiousness and reality at a glance.


    If the benefits of the soul washing pond to Lu Ye and the giant amber are one, then the benefits of obeying the soul washing pond are four or even five, because that is the place where many spirit bodies of Xianyuan City sleep, such as When a spirit body like Yiyi enters it, the benefits gained are much greater than those of Lu Ye and others.


    If it weren''t for the identity of Yun Ling that her cultivation level could not surpass Humber, at this moment, her cultivation level would probably be a big part of Lu Ye.


    "Brother Yiye, please!" Gu Shenyang gestured with a smile and stretched out his hand.


    The resident of the Fenghuayuan was defeated, and then naturally the benefits were to be divided. According to the previous agreement, the blessings on the Tianjizhu were divided equally among the three parties.


    Lu Ye was not polite, raised his hand and pressed it on the Tianji Pillar, urging his mark on the battlefield and plundering him.


    He had done this once on Qingtianzong''s side, and it was fairly familiar.


    With the deprivation of the various blessings on the Tianji Pillar, the concentration of heaven and earth aura in the Fenghuayuan resident began to decrease, and at the same time the resident radiation range began to shrink...


    Feeling that it was almost done, Lu Ye retracted his hand, Gu Shenyang continued, and Zhou Pei''s turn was the third.


    After a stick of incense, everyone assembled in the square in front of the Tianji Temple, boarded the ship again, and sent troops to Rishan.


    Halfway through the journey, Gu Canyang and Zhou Pei got news at the same time that a large number of Wanmoling monks were attacking their two residences. This was obviously a trick used by both sides. Wanmoling tried to persecute them in this way. Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace retreated, and Jiefenghuayuan was attacked.


    In the past, the two companies really have no good way to do this, because they will definitely not be able to attack the Fenghuayuan resident in a short period of time. Forcibly attacking other people��s large formations will only consume their strength and weaken their strength, giving the enemy a chance to take advantage of it. machine. Valley


    But at the moment those Wanmoling cultivators probably don''t know that the Fenghuayuan resident has been broken, the Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace have been eaten up, and their troops have been sent to the sun.


    The speed is too fast, so fast that even the Fenghuayuan itself has not reacted, how can the other several Wanmoling forces know.


    So even though they received the message from the monk of this sect, both Gu Canyang and Zhou Pei ignored them, only instructing the people who stayed in the garrison to strengthen the prestige of the big formation, and wait for them to return triumphantly.


    After a stick of incense, there was news that the several Wanmoling forces had retreated one after another for some reason, and seeing their hurried movements, it seemed that they were urgent to retreat.


    On the big ship, Gu Canyang and Zhou Pei gathered together, realizing that the news of the capture of the Fenghuayuan resident should have been leaked, otherwise the several Wanmoling forces would not retreat so quickly.


    This is indeed the case. When Yuemei ordered the monks of the Fenghua Academy to withdraw to Kyushu before, there was no time to send a message to the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces that had been handed in nearby. After returning to Kyushu, they tried to find a way to contact the guards of those forces as soon as possible.


    Nearly setbacks, finally conveyed the news.


    There is no way to directly transmit information on the battlefield between Kyushu and Lingxi. The information needs some relay. For example, Yue Meixian sent the information to the monks of the several forces in Kyushu, and through those monks to the people in the battlefield of Lingxi.


    The message delivery like this is naturally not so fast.


    When the guards received the news, all of them were stupid. The reason they sent troops to attack Shenyin Palace or Lingyun Palace was mainly to relieve Fenghuayuan and forcing people from Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace to return for help, as long as they With aid, the crisis in Fenghuayuan can be resolved.


    But how long has it been before the Fenghuayuan resident was conquered!


    If it weren''t for the moment they couldn''t get in touch, they really wanted to ask Yue Mei, is the protective array of Fenghuayuan paper? No major defense formation was broken so quickly.


    The Fenghuayuan resident was captured, and it would be meaningless for them to attack the Shenyin Palace and Lingyundian resident locations. What frightened them even more was another news from the Fenghuayuan.


    That blue blood sect Lu Yiye has the means to sneak into the protective array without knowing it!


    The reason why the Fenghuayuan resident fell so quickly was because Yuemei was attacked by him and Yujue was lost, which led to the destruction of the big formation.


    The guards of the several Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces panicked and realized the problem.


    Fenghuayuan''s protective array is okay, the one with the problem is Lu Yiye, the Jade-blooded Sect.


    With the cultivation base of the eighth-level Lingxi realm, silently sneaking into the protective array, such a thing has never happened before.


    The power of their protective array is similar to that of Fenghuayuan, and if Lu Yiye can sneak into the Fenghuayuan''s large array, then their several large arrays will definitely not be able to stop it.


    Especially on the Zhaori Mountain side, because of the Xianyuan City matter before, they and Lu Ye had a private feud. Now that the Fenghuayuan residence is gone, will it be Zhaori Mountain''s turn next?


    In this situation, who would dare to stay outside would naturally retreat one after another. If they did not retreat, their home would be gone.


    When the monks of Zhaori Mountain hurried back and forth under the leadership of their own deputy, a message came from the direction of the resident.


    The people from Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace have indeed gone to their homes At this moment, they are attacking the big formation frantically.


    The guard deputy almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood, and quickly ordered the monks to speed up. At the same time, he secretly scolded his guardian brother, who had not changed his mind. Before Yue Mei had told him that the resident had been attacked, he let himself receive three hundred. Many people came out to help out.


    Zhaori Mountain now has more than 400 people in the party, and only a hundred people remain in the garrison right now. If this is broken by Lu Yiye, how can it be resisted?


    He hurried back to the station, seeing the colorful light gleaming and flowing from a distance, and his heart was extremely depressed.


    Without him, there are more than 300 people on his side and 800 people on the other side, so rushing up like this is no different from dying.


    He didn''t even dare to expose his whereabouts, lest he could catch fire.


    At the same time, there was a rumbling outside the Zhaori Mountain Great Array, and the cultivators of the Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Hall continued to attack the Great Array in batches, and they were about to break the posture of the Great Array.


    In the big formation, the cultivators of Mount Zhaori formed a small team under the arrangement of their own guards and patrolled them around, so as not to be infiltrated by Lu Yiye without knowing it.


    And beside the guard envoy, there were a few people in a circle, vigilant.


    Because according to the news from Yue Mei, although Lu Yiye only had eight levels of cultivation, he was extremely powerful. The opponent only shot her twice, almost beheaded with one, and broke her arm with one. That''s how Jue lost it.


    The guard envoy of Zhaori Mountain was originally just a deputy. After the death of the former guard envoy Qi Ming in Xianyuan City, he took over the position of Qi Ming. He had dealt with Yue Mei and knew Yue Mei''s strength.


    Yue Mei couldn''t stop the opponent twice, and he didn''t have the confidence, so even if the situation is a little embarrassing at the moment, he must deal with this crisis with the utmost care.

 Chapter 296： try

    The other party''s response made Lu Ye who was hiding in the dark feel helpless.


    After observing for a while, it was determined that there was no way to repeat the previous actions at Fenghuayuan, Lu Ye simply showed his figure.


    The transmission of information between the monks was so well-versed. His actions at Fenghuayuan had obviously been passed to Zhaori Mountain, otherwise Zhaori Mountain would not have such a meticulous arrangement.


    Lu Ye sighed. It seemed that this method of sneaking into the enemy''s premises and snatching Yu Jue would not be able to be used in the future.


    The people in the Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace are attacking the large formation under the command of Gu Canyang and Zhou Pei, and the roar is amazing.


    Lu Ye appeared from the darkness and walked forward.


    Seeing this, Zhou Pei felt a sudden jump in his heart and hurriedly greeted him.


    "Brother Yiye can''t get in?"


    Lu Ye shook his head.


    Not only could he not get in, but even if he did, it would be difficult for him to be alone. He could **** Yu Jue from Yue Mei, mainly because no one had ever done it before. Fenghuayuan was unprepared for this, so Lu Ye could do it. Brazenly approaching Yuemei Sanzhang.


    At the last moment, if Yue Mei was not careful enough and reacted quickly, I am afraid that she would be dead.


    Now the situation is different. After the news that he could sneak into the protective formation spread, Zhaori Mountain has already taken strict precautions, and even the guardian envoy is surrounded by several monks. Under such a situation, it is impossible for Lu Ye to **** it again. Yu Jue.


    "Ah..." Zhou Pei looked bitter.


    If the Zhaorishan resident can be successfully captured, then the Lingyun Temple will be much better. Let��s take the Shenyin Palace as a comparison. The Fenghuayuan��s resident was captured this time. Although the monks have not suffered much casualties, the Tianjizhu��s blessings have been lost. Can''t make up in a short time.


    The blessings are not enough, the aura of the heavens and the earth in the resident is not strong, even if the Fenghuayuan rearranges the protective array, the power of the array is not as good as before.


    In other words, in the future, Fenghuayuan will face Shenyin Palace, only to be beaten and beaten, and may never be able to turn over. If you want to come to Shenyin Palace, you will never give Fenghuayuan another chance to turn over.


    The Fenghuayuan was arranged, and Zhou Pei was expecting Zhaofang to arrange for Zhaorishan. Who the governor backfired, this inevitably made him a little bit disappointed.


    "If it doesn''t work, attack!" Gu Shenyang said from the side.


    The two cases gathered 800 people, and it was possible to attack by force, but it took time, perhaps several days to slowly break through the large formation of Zhaori Mountain.


    In the past, this kind of thing could not happen, because the nearby Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces will definitely come to support or have other actions, but which Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces dare to take action easily at the moment?


    No one dared to attack in front of Fenghuayuan, and they all huddled in their own premises to prevent any accidents. In case Na Lu Yiye stole the home while supporting others, there would be no place to cry.


    "There is another way."


    Lu Ye slowly spoke.


    Zhou Pei''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said, "What is the solution?"


    "I can''t guarantee that this method will be successful, I can only say that there is a certain chance."


    "If you have a chance, you can do it, and please let Brother Yiye arrange it."


    "Then find ten...nine individuals to cultivate, and ask you to have the two strongest physical trainings, and wear any defensive spirit weapon that can be worn."


    Although Gu Shenyang and Zhou Pei didn''t know what Lu Ye was going to do, they were naturally satisfied if he asked.


    Soon the nine practitioners selected from the two schools stood in front of Lu Ye. He raised his eyes and looked up and found that all of these nine were born with big waists and plenty of energy and blood, and two of them were even demon cultivators.


    At this moment, these nine people are holding defensive spirit weapons in their hands and wearing defensive armor, all of them are majestic.


    Lu Ye called the giant armor.


    Ju Jia stood aside, and the eyes of the nine practitioners looking at him became fierce. In terms of size, Ju Jia was not the largest among the ten people, but in terms of vitality and blood, it was the most abundant, among the nine people. , The person with the strongest energy and blood is a bit worse than the giant armor.


    Those who have such a reputation as Jujia are naturally sought after by a few large sects nearby, and no one will look down upon him because of his casual background.


    There is a saying that spreads within a thousand miles, if there is no giant armor, then Sima Yang would have died for a long time. It is because of the strong support of the giant armor that Sima Yang can live so nourishing.


    Nowadays, many people know that Simayang is dead, even if they are also monks from the Haotian League, many people are celebrating with the crown, and are happy for the giant armor to get rid of this burden.


    The only thing that fell short was that Ju Jia followed Lu Ye and was not recruited by their sect.


    Leading ten body repairers including the giant armor, Lu Ye went straight to the node of the big formation, arranged them aside, and gave instructions for a while.


    Everyone hurriedly responded, and the giant armor bowed slightly and put on a charge posture.


    Lu Ye glanced at him and didn''t stop him, then he raised a hand and covered it with a large light curtain in front of him.


    The movement on his side is so obvious, how can Zhaorishan fail to take precautions?


    When even more than 80 monks rushed to this place under the dispatch of the Zhaori Mountain Guardian, through a large array of light curtains, confronting Lu Ye and the others from a distance, these dozens of people were secretly reminded by the spirit. The light of the spirit weapon flickers, and the strongest blow can be delivered at any time.


    Seeing Lu Ye put his hands on the large array of light curtains, the monks of Zhaorishan raised their hearts to their throats one by one.


    They also heard that this guy named Lu Yiye in front of them can sneak into the protective array of other people''s homes without knowing it. Seeing that Lu Ye did this, they all wondered in their hearts whether he was going to use that weird method. .


    They were nervous and uneasy, but they were also curious about how Lu Ye could sneak in, so they couldn''t move it for a moment.


    Ten cultivators outside the big formation are ready to go, and eighty cultivators inside the big formation are waiting. Compared with the vigorous movement on the other side, the confrontation here is silent, but more oppressive.


    Spiritual power converged in Lu Ye''s eyes, perceiving the blessing of the spirit pattern, and the world in Lu Ye''s vision suddenly changed, and the yin and yang primitives flowing in the large array in front of him were clear at a glance.


    When the spiritual power of the whole body surged out, centered on the area covered by Lu Ye''s big hand, the primitives quickly spread out, covering the three-foot area in front of him in the blink of an eye. Looking at it, it looks like Lu Ye is in the large array of light curtains. Spread a layer of spiritual film on top.


    When Monk Zhaorishan saw this scene, his heartbeats became even stronger, and they all exclaimed in their hearts. Could this be the means by which Lu Yiye could sneak into the protective formation?


    A nervous monk directly urged his imperial weapon, turned it into a streamer and shot it out, blasting on his own protective array.


    His actions caused a series of chain reactions. At least half of the eighty monks immediately followed suit. Streams of light struck, and the large array of light curtains rippled.


    Lu Ye looked at the cultivators on the opposite side blankly, and lost his spiritual power.


    The cultivators of Zhaorishan who had rushed to shoot also reacted with a scornful expression.


    The first attempt failed.


    It was precisely because he was unsure of breaking the formation in this way that Lu Ye didn''t give Zhou Pei a ticket before.


    Strictly speaking, what Lu Ye did at this moment was to break the formation, and it was also the direction of his initial research. It was just that he was engaged in the Shenyin Palace, and the research direction changed, and finally became Under the premise of the formation, it is undoubtedly easier to deceive the large formation by disguising itself to sneak in. The latter is easier than the former.


    Although the research direction has changed, this method is correct. It��s just that Lu Ye can��t seize the short-lived opportunity, because the primitives on the large array of light curtains change all the time, and the greater the power of the large array is. Violent, the faster the frequency of change.


    Take the current Zhaorishan formation as an example, it has undoubtedly been pushed to the limit.


    The frequency of change has reached the level of three breaths and one change!


    In other words, if Lu Ye wants to achieve the established goal, he must clearly see the composition of the primitives at the nodes of the big formation within the three breaths time, and then urge his spiritual power to construct completely opposite primitives and blend with it. , In this way, you can directly break a hole in the node, so as to achieve the purpose of breaking the formation.


    It is not only necessary to see the composition of hundreds of thousands of primitives, but also to construct completely opposite primitives. How difficult is this kind of thing.


    Even if Lu Ye has a strong control over his spiritual power, he has a very high talent in the way of spirit veins It takes some luck to do it.


    Of course, his greatest confidence is to have insight into the spirit pattern and bless his eyes. If he does not have insight into the various changes that the spirit pattern can break through the formation, with his current accomplishments in the formation, if he wants to break such a protective formation, he will have to practice again. A few years.


    It��s okay to fail once, there is a second time, a third time...


    He can fail countless times here, and there is no loss anyway, but as long as he can succeed once, then the disaster waiting for Zhaori Mountain will be extinct.


    After calming down his spiritual power a bit, Lu Ye continued to watch the changes of the big formation. After a short while, he acted again and failed again.


    The time left for him is too short.


    At the beginning, every time Lu Ye performed his actions, the eighty cultivators of Mount Zhaori were scared, but as the number of times increased, they were almost numb. It was not that Lu Ye could not break through the large formation, mainly because of this torture. Human tastes are too uncomfortable.


    Their minds were always up and down with Lu Ye''s movements, and their mentality had already exploded.


    Following Lu Ye''s failure to break the formation again, the giant armor next to him slowly straightened up, bent for a long time, and a little tired, but soon, he bent down again and assumed the posture of charging and engulfing.


    Perhaps it was because of the long time following Sima Yang, so he generally didn''t have any independent opinions, but if someone gave him clear instructions for him to do something, he could execute it meticulously and perfectly.


    Lu Ye tried a few more times here, but still didn''t succeed. He had reached his limit, but there was really no way to complete the request of breaking the formation within three breaths.


    Maybe after changing to the Heaven-level Cultivation Technique in the future, he has the ability to do it, because the monks will have an exaggerated improvement in their spiritual control after they have converted to the Heaven-Level Cultivation Technique. After that, the reason why the strength of the monks will increase sharply.

 Chapter 297： Rush

    Just as Lu Ye wanted to give up, a surprise suddenly arrived.


    The primitives of the big array changed again, but this time the composition of some of the primitives gave Lu Ye a very familiar feeling.


    He almost instantly figured out where this feeling came from.


    There are many leaves that carry special spirit patterns on the talent tree. Those spirit patterns are not like sharp or defensive. What kind of help can they bring to Lu Ye in battle and practice, they are more like a mosaic method and technique.


    Lu Ye has benefited a lot from this. The reason why the way of learning spiritual patterns can progress so quickly these days is inseparable from these methods and techniques.


    At this moment, the primitive composition on the node of the big array is impressively the pattern carried on one of the leaves of the talent tree!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Ye immediately constructed the pattern, and more primitives filled the four directions based on this.


    When all the primitives were formed, a bang came out, like the sound of a bubble bursting.


    With the sound of the sound, the large protective array of light curtains in front of Lu Ye broke through a big hole about one foot square.


    "In!" Lu Ye drank low.


    Almost when he had just spoken, the giant armor rushed out, stepped through the big hole in the formation, rushed into the Zhaorishan resident, and immediately behind him, Lu Ye also flashed in.


    It wasn''t until he rushed into the big formation that the nine practitioners finally reacted and hurriedly followed.


    The cracked hole was quickly closed.


    The protective array is capable of self-repair. Unless the damage is too serious, it will be repaired soon. For such a large protective array, Lu Ye only breaks through a large hole in a square meter, and naturally it will not affect the large array. Foundation.


    The expressions of the eighty cultivators in front of Mount Zhaori were horrified, and they instinctively launched a series of attacks.


    When Lu Ye just kept doing things, but couldn��t break through the big formation, their hearts went up and down, and they felt tormented, but when Lu Ye really opened a hole in the big formation, they just came in. I found that that kind of suffering is simply a kind of happiness, because at this moment they have to face the impact of the ten individual repairs headed by the giant armor.


    Qi and blood are boiling, and the surface of each individual''s body is filled with red light, especially the giant armor. The attack from the front rumblingly hit him, most of which is filled with the air on the body surface. Blocked by blood, a few fell on him, and their power was greatly reduced.


    He lowered his head, holding a large shield spirit weapon in his hand, like a mad cow, slamming into the camp of the monks Zhaorishan.


    Lu Ye, who followed him, reached out into the storage bag, threw out four streams of light, converged into a band of light, chopped through the waves, and cleared the way for the giant armor in front.


    Since the return of Xianyuan City, Lu Ye''s spirit power has greatly increased, and his control over his spiritual power has taken a step forward. The number of imperial weapons has changed from two to four, and this is not his limit, just considering When there are more imperial weapons, the power will decrease, and he will not refine more imperial weapons.


    The other nine cultivators also killed them. They formed a sharp formation headed by the giant armor, shielded Lu Ye in the middle, and rushed forward.


    "Stop them!" A monk from Zhaorishan yelled, but the effect was minimal.


    Even if their number was eight times as many as Lu Ye''s side, it would be difficult to hinder the enemy''s rapid advance.


    Giant Jia''s ability to charge and trap is too strong. Once he is allowed to charge, no one can stop him at the level of Lingxi Realm, unless he has the ability to behead him.


    On the other side, Gu Canyang and Zhou Pei, who heard the movement, flew into the air together, and looked towards the Zhaorishan resident. Seeing that the team of ten physical practitioners seemed to be a torrent, they were smashing in the Zhaorishan camp. Out of a **** road, everyone looked dazzled.


    "Success!" Gu Shenyang was slightly lost. Lu Ye hadn''t moved for a long time. He thought that this operation would end in failure, but he suddenly rushed into the residence there, and it was not Lu Ye this time. For one person, he also brought ten body repairs with a big waist and a round waist.


    "True Tiger General!" Zhou Pei looked at Ju Jia with jealousy, envy in his heart.


    Lingyun Temple had also recruited giant armors, but was rejected by Simayang''s dog stuff. He could never tie people in and force them to join his own sect. What kind of decent way is that? People''s loyalty might be counterproductive.


    Fortunately, after Simayang''s death, these tigers fell into Lu Ye''s hands, and they were not buried.


    Breaking through the formation and entering the Zhaorishan resident is only the beginning, the real test is yet to come.


    The gap in the formation has been repaired by itself. In other words, Lu Ye and the others have no retreat now. They are headed by Giant Jia, although they can be brave for a while, but there is a huge disadvantage in terms of numbers. There are a total of eleven of them. There are more than one hundred people on Zhaori Mountain.


    Therefore, if they want to survive, they can only **** the big formation Jade Jue from Zhaori Mountain as quickly as possible, break the big formation, and let two 800 cultivators enter.


    It was precisely for this reason that a group of eleven people charged forward continuously, and had no intention of entanglement with those eighty monks.


    Even if the monks of Mount Zhaori tried their best to stop them, they could not stop the impact of such a team. Within ten breaths of time before and after, the eleven of them broke through the front of the monks of Mount Zhaori like a sharp knife, and they kept walking. , Continue to rush forward.


    The sloping monk Zhaorishan roared, chasing and killing them. Many attacks hit the practitioners, making clashing noises. Valley


    The defensive armors and spirit weapons worn on the body in advance provide very powerful protection, but even the most outstanding armors and spirit weapons can not stop such a continuous attack. If an individual repairs his body with a burst of light, it is a treasure. The movement of armor or defensive weapon being broken.


    The big shield holding on the giant armor''s hand also became tattered, and he threw it aside.


    You must know that this big shield artifact was given to him by Lu Ye in Xianyuan City. It was a nine-forbidden artifact with excellent protection capabilities, but after a while, this nine-forbidden artifact was almost scrapped, showing the enemy. The offensive is fierce.


    He silently took out another Great Shield Spirit Tool from his storage bag...


    When following Simayang before, in order to earn enough feats, Simayang never equipped the giant armor with spiritual tools, because every spiritual tool is very valuable, but since following Lu Ye, how much spiritual tool he wants There are many.


    There are four or five defensive artifacts in the giant armor storage bag.


    Fortunately, the most dangerous moment has passed, and eleven people have penetrated the line of defense composed of the 80 monks of Mount Zhaori.


    He rushed forward all the way, but the chasing soldiers behind him continued to chase him, and it was difficult to get rid of it for a while. The few body training behind the palace knew that no one would be able to get away if they continued like this.


    One of them shouted: "You go first!"


    With the body of several people, facing dozens of people, so courageous, it is amazing.


    However, the difference in the number of people is destined to be irreparable. In just a few breaths, the body repairs of these queens fell into a pool of blood. This scene made the eyes of Gu Shenyang and Zhou Pei who were watching at the same time reddened.


    You must know that these selected physical trainings are the strongest physical trainings in their clan. Each of them is a rare talent. It is a great loss to break any one of them. This time, several of them have fallen. Can not be heartache.


    Although the enemy was eager to hunt down Lu Ye and the others, and didn''t rush to kill them all, no one knew if those body cultivation were still alive.


    With the help of the few breaths that were delayed by the body repairs, Lu Ye and the others had already rushed to a hundred meters, and they saw more than thirty monks from Zhaori Mountain who looked hurriedly in front of them from a distance.


    One of them was surrounded by other people, with an expression of disbelief on his face. It seemed that he did not expect that his own protective array would actually be broken.


    Lu Ye stared at this person and realized that this guy should be the guardian of Zhaori Mountain, and the big array Yujue was in his hands.


    The goal was clear at once. Taking Yu Jue from this person''s hand and destroying Yu Jue, the 800 monks who were blocked from the outside could rush in.


    "Stop them!" The Zhaori Mountain guard envoy saw several people headed by Giant Jia rushing toward this side. Didn''t you know that the resident''s survival is only one day and night, and after an order, streamers shot out from there.


    The huge armor roared, and the shield was held high to withstand the attack from the front. The light on the shield dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the forward figure was greatly reduced because of the great resistance. UU reading


    The momentum of the charge was curbed, and the pursuers behind him were getting closer and closer, and everyone was caught in a situation of being flanked back and forth.


    Once the situation develops like this, then Lu Ye, Ju Jia and others will not be far from death.


    The fiery red spiritual power flowed away, and Lu Ye spread his wings behind him and rose into the sky, attracting everyone''s attention in an instant.


    Yu Qi''s streamer began to change direction and attacked Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye grabbed Amber who had been crouching on his shoulders, exerted force with his wrist, and threw Amber, which was as long as a cat, toward the front.


    Two streams of light passed over Amber''s small body, bringing out a puff of blood.


    The demon element was rolling, and the earth-yellow demon power surged, and Amber''s figure suddenly swelled, transforming into a majestic white tiger.


    With the help of Lu Ye''s throwing force, it rushed to more than ten feet away from the thirty-odd Zhaorishan monks in a flash.


    The amber tiger pupils reflected many figures, seeming to have the power to seize the soul. Every monk who confronted the pair of tiger pupils could not help but feel an unspeakable killing power, and his heart trembled.


    "Roar!"


    Amber opened his mouth, and a loud tiger roar came out, and the air waves visible to the naked eye suddenly swept forward.


    Accompanied by the sound of the tiger''s roar, it seemed that an invisible sledgehammer slammed on the heads of the cultivators of Mount Zhaori, making their minds slightly tranced, and even a tingling sensation came out of their heads.


    A long time ago, Lu Ye discovered that Amber''s howling sound seemed to have some special power, but at that time his cultivation level was still low, he didn''t know what that power was, and sometimes it was difficult to determine whether that power existed.


    But to this day, as his cultivation level and vision improved, he roughly understood the role of the amber whistle.


    That is a kind of power against the soul.

 Chapter 298： Pozhao Rishan

    It is not surprising that Amber��s whistle has such power. It can transform the soul, and the soul is formed on the basis of the soul, so it is born with some methods that are incomprehensible for ordinary people to target the soul.


    This may be its instinct, or it may be its talent.


    In the soul-washing pool, Lu Ye got the benefits, the giant armor and Yiyi also got the benefits, and Amber also got the benefits, which made its whistling sound more powerful than before.


    At this time, the howling sound came out, and the Zhaorishan monks who were impacted by the howling sound were in a daze.


    Yiyi fluttered out of Amber''s body. When his hands were held high, a huge disc of spiritual power suddenly appeared above his head. The disc was full of complicated flowing lines, which looked extremely mysterious.


    In the next moment, in the disk, a series of golden arc-shaped slashes descended like a violent storm.


    Outside of the protective array, both Gu Shenyang and Zhou Pei who watched this scene were dull, feeling the fluctuations in Yiyi''s spiritual power, and then looking at the huge disk, I really couldn''t understand how Yiyiyi''s strength was used. Out of such a large-scale magic.


    Only those who have converted to Heaven-level Cultivation Techniques are eligible to display such a technique, because only those cultivation techniques have such a delicate control over their own spiritual power and have such a profound spiritual power reserve!


    This kind of impossible thing is now appearing with their lower eyelids, and it will undoubtedly have a great impact on them.


    Amber and Yiyi��s cooperation can be said to complement each other. First, a tiger roar hits the enemy��s mind and soul. Before the enemy has recovered, Yiyi��s golden arc rain has been urged, and the golden arc is cut down. , Several monks died suddenly on the spot, and the rest were in a panic.


    Just as the golden arc rain fell, Lu Ye had already waved his wings and blatantly killed the guardian envoy of Zhaori Mountain, bringing out a red ribbon of light in mid-air.


    The streamers of the four imperial weapons crossed and shuttled in front, a scream came out, and the dizzy Zhaorishan monks who had been beaten by the golden arc rain splashed blood on the spot.


    The speed of the imperial weapon itself is extremely fast. After blessing the Windrun Spirit Rune, the speed is so fast that it is almost impossible to catch. Even if Lu Ye has no more energy to bless the sharpness, such imperial weapon cannot be blocked by the monks in the inner circle. Down.


    However, although the spirit pattern blessing the imperial weapon can increase the damage of the imperial weapon, it can last for a short time, because the spiritual power stored in the imperial weapon is limited.


    It was enough. When Lu Yefei rushed to the guard of Zhaori Mountain, more than 30 people had already fallen over a dozen.


    With the momentum of rushing down, Lu Ye pulled out the panshan knife on his waist and slashed it down.


    The guard was lucky. Although he was disturbed by Amber''s whistle, Yiyi''s attack did not hurt him. In addition, he was surrounded by others, so he was unscathed until this moment.


    Facing the knife attacked by Lu Ye from above, the guardian grabbed the spiritual weapon in his hand and blocked him. Then his eyes rounded, and the spiritual weapon in his hand fell off directly. At the same time as the tiger��s mouth broke, the whole The man fell to his knees with a thump.


    Lu Ye''s power was much stronger than him, and he couldn''t take this violent blow with a shocking posture.


    It was a pity that Lu Ye couldn''t cut the second sword, because the enemy started to fight back, and it was impossible to give him another chance. If he forced the sword, he would only put himself in a dangerous situation.


    So after a single blow, Lu Ye flew again with the force of the counter-shock.


    There was a rumbling sound, and it was the giant armor rushing with the remaining body repairs. They were originally suppressed by the people of Zhaori Mountain, but it was difficult for them to move forward. However, as Huo Yiyi teamed up and attacked, they were there. The pressure was greatly reduced, and when Lu Ye flew again, they just rushed to the enemy''s front.


    Under the desperate gaze of the monks of Mount Zhaori, several individuals headed by Giant Armor slammed into the crowd.


    After a while, Amber also wandered around, pinpointing the target, grabbing and biting, Yiyi didn''t urge a wide range of spells, but every time she raised her hand, she had a spell that was extremely powerful.


    In this chaos, Lu Ye had already swooped down again.


    The guardian of Zhaori Mountain, who was kneeling on the ground, felt cold all over his body in an instant. He hurriedly got up and looked up, and saw a blade of light flashing in front of him. His spiritual weapon was blown away in the confrontation with Lu Ye just now. Next, he hit Lu Ye with a punch.


    This fist hit Lu Ye''s shoulder, and the desperately struck Lu Ye tilted his body, hitting the guard, and the two immediately rolled into a ball.


    However, Lu Ye quickly got up, holding a jade jue in his hand, while the Zhaorishan guard envoy was lying motionless on the ground, blood flowing under him.


    Because Yu Jue resonates with the formation base of the large formation, it must be carried with you and cannot be stored in a storage bag, otherwise the resonance will be cut off and the formation will stop functioning.


    This Jade Jue hung around the guardian''s waist, and Lu Ye watched it when he first shot him. At the moment when the guardian was killed, Yu Jue naturally came into Lu Ye''s hands.


    Holding the jade jue in one hand and the knife in the other, the panshan knife slashed down fiercely, with a crash, the jade jue collapsed, and a large array buzzed.


    With the fierce attack of the monks from the Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Temple outside, the protective formation was completely shattered. Many monks flooded into the Zhaorishan resident like a tiger descending the mountain. The surviving monks at Zhaorishan suddenly looked impoverished and turned to heaven. Fleeing in the direction of the temple, it is obvious to withdraw to Kyushu. Valley


    If you don''t withdraw, you can''t do it, the big formation is broken, and if you don''t withdraw, you can only wait for death.


    As a result, the two cultivators who rushed in had not killed a few people. Looking around, the enemies were all gone.


    However, another battle is breaking out, and the place of the battle is outside the protective battle.


    That was the more than three hundred monks headed by the deputy guard of Zhaori Mountain. They had been ordered by their guard to attack the residence of Lingyun Temple. They wanted to use this to relieve Fenghuayuan, but it didn''t take long for them to arrive there. I heard that my home was attacked.


    He rushed back hurriedly, and saw the two 800 monks from Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace gathered from a distance. The group of people in Zhaori Mountain didn''t even dare to risk their heads, so they could only hide nearby.


    However, seeing Lu Ye breaking through the formation and leading the ten individuals into the garrison, the guard''s deputy could not but show up even if he knew that it was inappropriate to expose his whereabouts at this moment.


    Once the station was taken, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Therefore, he led more than three hundred monks to attack the Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Temple, and wanted to use this to involve the energy of the two monks.


    It''s a pity that it didn''t take long for the team to fight here, and the protective array was completely broken. Seeing the light curtain of the large array turned into fluorescent light and dissipated, a group of cultivators of Mount Zhaori were desperate to the extreme.


    The most worrying thing happened after all, and they were powerless to do anything about it.


    The large formation was broken and the resident was lost. It is no longer necessary to continue the fight. What''s more, their numbers are already at a great disadvantage. Following the order of the guard''s deputy, the monk Terrishan fought and retreated, and wanted to escape. battlefield.


    How can the monks of Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace agree?


    Although this time the operation broke the resident sites of the two major sects, the actual fighting time was not long, and it was more that the two monks were attacking people''s resident camps.


    When the formation of Fenghuayuan was broken, the monks of Fenghuayuan immediately withdrew to Kyushu under the order of Yue Mei. They didn''t give the two monks much chance to take advantage of it, and the casualties were not serious.


    Right now the Zhaorishan formation was broken, and dozens of people were left in the resident, and they all ran away at this moment.


    It can be said that the two cultivators are holding back their energy and have nowhere to do it. The three hundred cultivators in Zhaori Mountain dared to take the initiative to jump out.


    At a time, the two monks chased and killed more than two monks. On the side of Zhaori Mountain, only less than half of the three hundred people died. In the end, they were reduced to zero. This was the only way to get rid of the pursuit of the two monks.


    If it weren''t for the two cases of scrupulously jumping over the wall, they would surely be able to kill them all, but if you really did this, you would definitely have many casualties on your side, which is not worthwhile.


    The deputy envoy of Zhaori Mountain was not dead, but at this moment, I was afraid that his regretful intestines were all blue.


    The reason why he took people to jump out was because he was afraid that his big formation would be broken, but in the end he still failed to keep the big formation, and even caused heavy casualties to the monks under his command. If he had known this, he would not show up for anything~www.novelhall. Com~The big formation was broken when it was broken, and the disciples were left with their lives, and there will always be a chance for a comeback in the future.


    The next thing was simple. The two monks began to search for the Zhaorishan resident, Lu Ye, Gu Canyang, and Zhou Pei''s three-point Tianjizhu for various blessings, and each one made a lot of money.


    The only fly in the ointment was that Lu Ye brought in ten individuals for repairs, four died, five were seriously injured, and only one person was in the giant armor. The injuries were not serious.


    From this we can see the gap between physical training, those physical trainings are the strongest of the two, and their training is no worse than giant armor.


    But the giant armor that charged in the front was nothing serious, and the other nine died, severely wounded.


    It can be said that among the several major factions of monks, the faction of physical cultivation is most concerned with innate capital, and the other factions can also be accumulated through acquired efforts, but physical cultivation is not good. If the innate conditions are not good, even if the innate conditions are not good, even if you go to physical cultivation This road will die sooner or later, because of the battle, and physical training will always be at the forefront.


    Therefore, the major sects have paid special attention to their own disciplines. The resources that the disciplines can enjoy are relatively more than those of other factions, because only the disciplines can resist the enemy��s attack, and they have the opportunity to fight back. If you can''t resist physical training, then fight back.


    Hua Ci said to Lu Ye before that the faction of practicing cultivation is to enjoy the best resources and suffer the most severe beatings.


    An hour later, the two big ships lifted off one after another. The monks on the big ship were full of laughter and joy, while under the big ship was a blazing fire.


    After occupying the enemy''s resident''s place, the torch was burned. This is almost the normal state of the Lingxi battlefield. Anyway, the two camps that are incompatible with fire and water are naturally disgusting.


    The two big ship spirit weapons parted ways in half way, and each went back to its own house.

 Chapter 299： 1 idiom

    After nearly nine months, the name of Lu Yiye, the Jade Blood Sect, was once again pushed to the forefront. Unlike the last Golden Light Summit, the matter was more serious this time.


    The cause of the Jinguangding battle was that the Zongmen''s rating was approaching. Wanmoling wanted the Jade Blood Sect to be completely removed. Therefore, many strong people in the inner circle and even the core circle forced their way out regardless of the rules and faces, and broke into the outer circle to get rid of Lu Ye.


    However, under the **** of the sects of the Haotian League, Lu Ye escaped the catastrophe again and again, and finally the two sides faced off at Jinguangding. Lu Ye proposed, witnessed by many Lingxi leaders, signed a contract of heaven, and set a stage. war.


    In that battle, Lu Ye used a five-layer realm cultivation base to fight forty-three consecutive games, without a single defeat, swelling Wanmoling''s face.


    But anyway, at that time, Lu Ye was just a fifth-level cultivator, even if he could kill the enemy beyond the ranks and showed his great potential, it was only his personal strength.


    After all, there is a limit to personal strength. Of course, the Wanmoling side is a little jealous of him, but the real strong will not care about him unless Lu Ye can grow up to a level that threatens them safely.


    There is never a shortage of geniuses in this world, and there are countless geniuses who have died young.


    But this time is different. What he did this time has nothing to do with personal strengths and weaknesses. The ability he showed is enough to pose a huge threat to any power.


    First, news came from the Fenghuayuan, the green blood Zong Lu Yiye, without knowing what means, silently sneaked into the resident surrounded by a large protective array, and then snatched the large array of jade from the guardian of the Fenghuayuan, and broke it. The opening of a large array led to the loss of the Fenghuayuan resident and heavy losses.


    When the news came out, the battlefields of Kyushu and Lingxi were in an uproar.


    All the monks who heard this news, no matter how strong their cultivation is, or their status, were dumbfounded.


    A young cultivator at the Lingxi realm level has the ability to sneak into a large defense formation?


    It is true that some people have done this kind of thing, but that is all the major repairs that are proficient in the formation, and they can only do it with extremely high attainments in the formation.


    In a mere Lingxi Realm, how can it be?


    At first, many people thought that the Fenghuayuan was exaggerating, or that the guard who had lost the resident was shirking responsibility.


    But soon, the second news came out, this time from Zhaori Mountain, not far from the Fenghuayuan resident.


    The Zhaorishan station was also breached!


    Less than a day after the Fenghuayuan resident was destroyed.


    According to the surviving monk of Mount Zhaori, Lu Yiye had a magical method that could forcefully break a hole in the perfectly functioning protective formation and break into the formation.


    The Zhaorishan resident was breached because Lu Yiye carried out this method and then took ten individuals to repair the formation. As a result, his guard was killed and Yujue was robbed of the formation.


    One said that Lu Yiye could sneak into the great formation silently, and the other said that he could forcibly break holes in the great formation. Although the sayings were different, they all explained one thing, that is, only the cultivation base of the eighth level of Lingxi. Lu Yiye, in the formation, or the way to break the formation, indeed has very high attainments.


    The two Wanmoling sect sites were destroyed, and the roots were in Lu Ye. As for the monks in the Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace, almost no one mentioned them.


    These news spread in a small area at first, but within only half a day, the troubled Kyushu and the entire Lingxi battlefield are well known.


    Because if this is true, it would be terrible.


    The residences of the major gates in the Lingxi battlefield have their own protective formations. With the protective formations, the monks will feel safe, just like a mortal would lock the door at night.


    But now? Someone can open the door silently, or force a hole in the door, and then rush into your home, kill your people, grab your food...


    This can naturally cause panic.


    If the battle of the Golden Peak only allowed Wanmoling to see Lu Ye''s huge growth potential, then the successive destruction of the Fenghuayuan and Lingyundian residences caused the Wanmoling to be deeply jealous of him. .


    This kind of fear cannot be ignored even in the Divine Sea Realm.


    Looking at Kyushu, which power has entered the ranks without a resident on the battlefield of Lingxi? The resident was a group of Lingxi realm monks. Lu Ye sneaked into other people''s large formation like this casually, or made a hole out of the large formation, it was simply the nemesis of the protective formation.


    If even the protective array can''t provide people with a sense of security, I''m afraid all the monks in the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge will be panicked in the future.


    Once the protective array is broken, it will only be a matter of time before the station is captured.


    Just as this matter continued to ferment, another incident was also exploded.


    That was a few months ago, when the worm tide came, the two residences of Tiansha Hall and Feng''s neighboring the Jade Blood Sect''s residence were also conquered. Among them, the Feng''s death and injury were heavy, and the disciples of the Lingxi realm were almost wiped out.


    Although the two resident sites were captured, basically because of the worm infestation, anyone could see that there was Lu Yiye behind this incident.


    Because after so many years, Tiansha Palace and Feng''s family are all well, but when Lu Yiye arrived at the residence of the Jade Blood Sect, these two residences fell? This is totally unreasonable.


    First there was the Tiansha Temple and Feng Family in the outer circle, and then the Fenghuayuan and Zhaori Mountain in the inner circle. In just a few months, Lu Yiye destroyed the four Wanmoling power stations.


    Since ancient times on the Lingxi battlefield, no monk has done such a thing.


    In the Yinguang Island resident, the guardian Luo Fu and his deputy Qi Shi sat facing each other, with complex expressions.


    More than two months ago, when Lu Ye left from Yinguang Island, Qi Shi once said that there might be some Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces going to be unlucky.


    As a result, it became a truth, after more than two months, there was really bad luck with the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces, and there were two families in one fell swoop.


    At the time of Wanmoling, it is still unknown that the Qingtianzong resident was breached. It was Lu Ye''s handwriting, but at that time, Lu Ye used Ying Jiao''s power to forcibly break through the great protection array of the Qingtianzong. The method is different once again.


    If you count the Great Heaven Sect, there are a total of five of Wanmoling''s resident sites that have been captured because of Lu Ye.


    What is certain is that Lu Ye hadn''t had such a method more than two months ago, otherwise he would have used it that day.


    "Then Daoist Lu is only at the eighth level now." Qi Shi suddenly said leisurely.


    Luo Fu glanced at him: "What does Junior Brother want to say?"


    Qi Shi said: "According to the rules, Fellow Daoist Lu can move in the inner circle before the seventh-level heavenly realm. Even if he reaches the seventh-level heavenly realm, he doesn''t have to leave the inner circle completely. I guess at Fellow Lu''s practice speed, think How can it take a year or a half to reach the seventh level of the heavenly rank, right?"


    Luo Fu slowly reacted: "The guards of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces in the inner circle, I am afraid that I will not be able to sleep peacefully in the future."


    "Yes." Qi Shi nodded, "but Mu Xiuyu will be destroyed by the forest wind. You still have to be careful with Lu Daoyou."


    "I''ll go back and contact him." Luo Fu said, "Brother Chen Hai from the Fa Hua Sect came over and said that he would join hands to fight Yunyanjiao in a few days, and the younger brother should make preparations early."


    Qi Shi nodded quickly: "I see."


    The residence of Yunyanjiao and Yinguang Island are also adjacent to each other. When Lu Ye was there last time, Luo Fu wanted to use the idea of ??Yunyanjiao, and wanted him to drive Na Yingjiao to attack Yunyanjiao''s residence, but Lu Ye gave it a try. , Ying Jiao has become smarter, and if he fails to draw it out, the matter will be over.


    Although he could not rely on Ying Jiao''s power, Luo Fu did not give up his plan to attack Yunyanjiao, so he joined forces with the nearby Mengzong to put pressure on Yunyanjiao.


    In the past, Yunyan Sect could also join forces with Great Sky School, but Great Sky School is now just like the grasshopper of the Autumn Queen. He doesn''t even have the strength to jump, so there is no time to take care of Yunyan Sect.


    This led to Yunyanjiao being jointly targeted by the two Haotian Leagues, and the disciples were miserable.


    It can be said that Lu Ye drove Ying Jiao to break through the Qingtianzong resident, and the nearby Haotian League forces had one less threat, and they could draw out more power to deal with other enemies.


    Not to mention the Yinguang Island side, the Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Temple will be the same in the future. Originally, the two of them had to work together to fight against Fenghuayuan and Zhaorishan, but now Fenghuayuan and Zhaorishan have no capital to fight against them. , In this way, Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Temple can do much more The two can go to Fenghuayuan and Zhaorishan Station from time to time, or join forces to fight other Wanwan Magic Ridge forces.


    The occupation of the station brings not only the search for materials and plundering blessings, but also various follow-up benefits.


    In short, in this area, the original stalemate between the two camps was broken, and the situation came alive.


    The skylark squeaked and the sun was spreading, Lu Ye opened his eyes and slowly climbed up.


    It''s been a long time since I slept so well. When I woke up, I only felt that the exhaustion from the past few days was gone, and the whole person was refreshed.


    Yiyishou meditated next to him, and saw that he woke up and brought him face wash and mouthwash.


    Lu Ye washed a little bit, picked up the Amber that was pressing on him, threw it aside, put on his clothes and walked out of the bed.


    When I went downstairs, the breakfast had been prepared long ago. It looked very rich and the food was still hot. Obviously, it was the Shenyin Palace who bothered me.


    Lu Ye was not welcome, and sat down to eat.


    Yiyi sat across from him, looking at him with his hands on his face.


    Lu Ye searched for the marks on the battlefield while chewing on the food.


    When I woke up, there was a lot of information in the mark of the battlefield.


    Two Wanmoling forces were captured, and his name spread on the Lingxi battlefield once again. This had been expected long ago. After all, whether it was he sneaking into the Fenghuayuan resident or breaking the Zhaori Mountain formation, Many people in Wanmoling saw that those people were not dead, so they would naturally spread the news.


    Most of the messages that came were the guards or deputy envoys of the major sects who were solid in the sea of ??chess. Those who care about him must be careful in the future, because now the Wanmoling side knows that he has unique breaking skills. So I was very jealous of him.


    There are also eagerly inviting him to be a guest at their residence, which is obviously other intentions.

 Chapter 300： Please come out, fellow Daoist Ye

    The second senior sister Shui Yuan and the fourth senior brother Li Baxian both came over for information. The second senior sister told him not to run around for a while, and to stay in the Shenyin Palace resident to practice. The words were full of concerns and worries.


    The fourth brother''s message has another meaning, let him do it boldly, don''t look forward and backward, if someone dares not follow the rules, he will teach the other person to be a person.


    There was also a message from Hua Ci. Xu was the reason why he was the deputy guardian of the Jade-Blood Sect. This woman was more serious than before. She didn��t say too much in the message. She only told Lu Ye about the recent situation of the Jade-Blood Sect��s resident and asked him to go out. Everything is at ease outside, with her at home.


    After reading this message, Lu Ye frowned, and inexplicably gave birth to a weird feeling of a man working hard outside and a woman guarding his little home.


    But if you count the time, Hua Ci is not far from the eighth level realm.


    When she reached the eighth level, she also needed to enter the inner circle. Once she left, there would be no deputy envoy at the Jade Blood Sect resident, and she didn''t know if she had found a replacement.


    Chen Yu definitely couldn''t do it, because Chen Yu might have been promoted to the eighth level earlier than her.


    There are really few people left in the door who can provoke the main beam. After all, the talent is withered, but the Jade Blood Sect has just begun to re-development, and there is really no way to solve this matter.


    As for which sect they go to to practice after reaching the eighth level, it depends on their own choice. Lu Ye has already paved the way, and there are several sects to choose from, and they will surely be taken care of.


    The news came back one by one, and it was a long time before it was finished.


    "Why are you so happy laughing?"


    Lu Ye spoke without raising his head.


    "It''s nothing." Yiyi shook his head.


    Lu Ye sighed, "Hey, the girl is older, and she has her own little secret."


    "Ask if you know." Yiyi grimaced at him.


    What Lu Ye didn''t know was that Yiyi had always had a worry, that is, Lu Ye''s growth rate was too fast. When we first met, everyone was not high in cultivation, but at that time Amber was actually stronger than Lu Ye. Yes, but with the passage of time, Lu Ye not only surpassed Amber, but the gap between them was getting wider and wider.


    Especially after Lu Ye left Qingyun Mountain and headed to the Jade Blood Sect��s residence, she and Humber could help a little bit in the battle at first, but as Lu Ye��s cultivation improved, the enemies she came into contact with became stronger and stronger. The role played by Amber is extremely limited.


    Amber played the role of a mount at most, and at most she helped Lu Ye investigate the surrounding environment.


    At that time she understood that one day the gap between them would be so big that she couldn''t see Lu Ye''s back. At that time, no matter how unwilling she was, she would have to separate from Lu Ye.


    This is something she doesn''t want to accept, and she doesn''t want to think about it.


    Affected by her mood, Amber continued to swallow the pill to strengthen herself as long as she could bear it, but she still couldn''t keep up with the speed at which Lu Ye became stronger.


    It wasn''t until later that he returned to the Jade Blood Sect that the situation improved slightly.


    Following the master teacher, she began to study magic techniques and became able to practice alone. As a result, her and Amber��s growth speed increased greatly because they both became stronger and then fed back to each other. It can be said that others are practicing alone and are struggling alone. , But Humber and Yiyi''s practice is a spirit and a tiger working at the same time, double the practice, double the happiness.


    In Xianyuan City, Amber''s talent for transforming the spirit of the soul helped a lot.


    In the soul-washing pond, Yiyide''s soul-washing water refreshed, and her whole person had undergone earth-shaking changes, and she could feel that this change did not burst out immediately, and would continue to play a role as her strength grew in the future.


    As Lu Ye broke through the great formation of Zhaori Mountain, she and Amber both helped a lot. Amber��s tiger roar and her large-scale spells gave Lu Ye a chance to **** Jade Jue from the great formation. Class A rushed up in time.


    It wasn''t until then that she was sure that she finally managed to keep up with Lu Ye Xiu''s pace.


    She didn''t dare to say what to do in the future, at least for a short time, she didn''t have to worry about being thrown away by Lu Ye and disappearing.


    So since returning from Zhaori Mountain, Yiyi''s mood has been beautiful.


    "By the way, this is from the Shenyin Palace in the morning." Yiyi took out another storage bag and handed it to Lu Ye.


    "What are they all?"


    "It''s Lingshi and Lingdan."


    The benefits of occupying the two major sects of Wanmoling are not only the blessings plundered from the heavenly secret pillars, but also many miscellaneous medicinal materials, including storage bags for monks.


    At the Shenyin Palace, it should be considered that Lu Ye couldn''t carry too many things, so they were all converted into spirit stones and spirit pills.


    These two are hard currency for spiritual practice, no one is too much.


    "Keep it." Lu Ye looked around, and said suspiciously, "Where is the giant armor?"


    "It seems to be practicing."


    "How is his injury?"


    "I saw it, it''s okay."


    Lu Ye nodded, ate and drank enough, left the residence, went to the practice room of Shenyin Palace to practice and read.


    He originally planned to wait until he captured Fenghuayuan and Zhaori Mountain''s residences and then continue to move forward, but according to the current situation, he still had to avoid the limelight and let Wanmoling calm and calm down.


    Although the Second Senior Sister was a bit overly worried, he really shouldn''t show up at this time, so as not to stimulate the Wanmoling side.


    And after this time, Lu Ye could almost imagine that his own image would surely spread throughout all the major sects of Wanmoling.


    Rubbing an image is not difficult. There is a kind of spiritual pattern that has this function, called a photo. Correspondingly, there is another kind of spiritual pattern called the voice recording. The former can record images and the latter can record sounds.


    If the two work together, there are some wonderful effects.


    For example, Lu Ye found a lifelike picture album in Guanshi Yang��s storage bag before. After that picture album urged spiritual energy to be poured into it, the characters on the painting not only seemed to come alive, making some difficult and unbelievable movements, but also Various strange sounds will be made.


    There were two spiritual patterns on the picture album, the photo and the recording, but Lu Ye didn''t know the goods before. Now it seems that the picture album is very valuable, but it was a pity that the old man who taught him confiscated it.


    And the picture album is most likely not what he thought. The master told him that it was a double/repair technique. At the time, he thought the master was talking nonsense, but now it seems that it may be true.


    In the past, he was just a member of the many beings at the level of Lingxi Realm. Even if he performed some brilliantly, it was not worthy of too many people''s attention.


    But now it''s different. The two Ten Thousand Demon Ridge sites are broken, and the Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye will definitely become the guardian of the major Ten Thousand Demon Ridge sects.


    Once he was found out at his residence, it would inevitably cause some panic and misunderstanding.


    Lu Ye also wanted to buy a treasure that can be easily disfigured in the treasure house of Tianji. Although this item is of great value, it can be bought in the treasure house of Tianji. After using it, it can change his appearance.


    But it doesn''t make any sense to change one''s own appearance. Where is Amber, not to mention that there is a huge figure like Giant Armor whose characteristics are too obvious.


    Unless Lu Ye acts alone in the future, he might be recognized by the people of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge wherever he goes.


    This made him somewhat sad. The original plan for revenge in the inner circle had only just begun. Is it about to die?


    Some are not reconciled, and can only comfort myself, the situation may not be as bad as I thought, because whether the Fenghuayuan or Zhaorishan resident is destroyed, there are some fluke elements, as long as Wanmoling is targeted With precautions, this kind of thing cannot happen again.


    The monks at Wanmoling were not fools either, so if they waited for them to figure out the whole situation, they should be able to see this clearly.


    While Lu Ye was practicing and reading in the practice room of Shenyin Palace, there was a lot of excitement in the main hall of Shenyin Palace.


    There were constant visitors, and all the guards or deputy envoys of the nearby Haotian League forces came in person. In less than a day, there were seven or eight people gathered here, and it was obvious that they had heard the news.


    Gu Shenyang and Wei Li personally accompany them, and explain with all their heart, that they have lost the spirit of taking the two major Ten Thousand Demon Ridges.


    When Lu Ye came back last night, he told them about this, saying that someone should come to the Shenyin Palace to ask him to help and ask Gu Shenyang and Wei Li to help him explain.


    This wasn''t Lu Yewei''s prophet, the main reason was his previous experience in Yinguang Island.


    After Yinguang Island used Ying Jiao��s power to break the Qingtianzong resident, the nearby Haotian League forces started Ying Jiao��s idea. If Ying Jiao had become smarter, I��m afraid there would still be Wan Moling forces who would be unlucky. .


    Therefore, after the news that Lu Ye can break the protective formation, it is inevitable that someone will come over and invite him.


    The reason why he didn''t show up was because it was useless if he showed up, so he threw the hot potato to the side of Shenyin Palace.


    "Everyone, everybody!" Gu Canyang stood up and stretched out his hand, pressing down the noisy voices around him, "Gu knows where you are here and understands your feelings, but you must know that it is not my god''s hidden palace that wants to Xuezang Yiye brother Brother Yiye told me that the capture of Fenghuayuan and Zhaori Mountain has a lot of luck, and there is no way to reproduce it."


    "Brother Gu, it''s boring to say that. Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Temple are eating meat with Fellow Daoist Yiye. Brothers are not very demanding. Drinking some soup is not too much, right? Daoyou Yiye has the means to break through those two sects. Naturally, it can also break through other big formations. There are some things in this world, there is only a difference between zero times and countless times."


    "Yes, Brother Gu, we have known each other for a long time. I have nothing to say to you Lao Niu. If you don''t invite Daoist Yiye out today, Niu, I will expose your bottom line."


    Gu Canyang''s eyes twitched, and he didn''t know what was being pinched by others. He couldn''t say, "Brother Niu, I can''t use it."


    "Then invite Fellow Daoist Yiye out!"


    "Please come out, fellow Daoist Ye!"


    A group of guards and deputy envoys in the main hall yelled, and the wind and dust rushed to the hall, and those who did not know the situation also joined the shouts.

 Chapter 301： Zhao Li

    There has never been a Lingxi monk so sought after. It can be said that after the residences of Fenghuayuan and Zhaorishan were broken, Lu Ye instantly became the sweet pastry in the eyes of the major sects, based on the cultivation level of the eight levels of Lingxi. To achieve this level is unprecedented.


    Who doesn''t want to break through the large array of neighbors'' residences, and then press the neighbors who have fought for countless years on the ground? Unfortunately, there has never been a way to break the battle before.


    Now there is it!


    The sects of the Haotian League naturally flock to them.


    Gu Shenyang once again raised his hand and pressed his virtual press: "Calm down, everyone, and listen to me."


    Attracting the attention of everyone, Gu Shenyang said: "You all come from afar. Today, if Gu does not give you a suitable explanation, it can''t be justified. I said that I can capture the Fenghuayuan and the Zhaorishan resident with great luck. The composition is not fake, but it is true. Everyone does not know it. The main reason for taking the Fenghuayuan resident is because the woman Yuemei never thought that someone could sneak into the resident without knowing it..."


    Following Gu Shenyang''s explanation, everyone''s emotions slowly calmed down. Taking this opportunity, Wei Li hurriedly offered tea.


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Canyang talked about the situation of taking and occupying the Zhaorishan resident.


    After speaking for a while, Gu Shenyang said, "Brother Yiye used different methods when they captured these two residences, but there is really no way to use it anymore. You are all sensible people, and you should understand this when you think about it."


    The guards and deputy envoys who had been yelling before were all in deep thought. If things are really as Gu Canyang said, there is really no way to repeat them.


    The loss of the Fenghuayuan resident is because Yuemei was too careless.


    I can''t say that she was careless. No one can guard against this. No one has ever sneaked into the enemy sect''s large formation before. Even if they do, they may not have a chance to win the large formation in the face of a guard like Yue Mei. Yu Jue.


    Lu Ye did it. With two knives, he not only broke Yuemei''s arm, and seized the opportunity to seize the large array of Jade Jue, so that the people from Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace broke through the large protective array and attacked the garrison.


    Not to mention the side of Zhaori Mountain. After Yuemei heard the news, Zhaori Mountain guarded Lu Ye strictly, which caused Lu Ye to have no chance to sneak in and forced to change the way of breaking the formation.


    The final success was also due to the fact that there were not many monks staying in Zhaori Mountain. There were only more than a hundred people. Lu Ye led ten individuals to repair the formation, and he was bewildered.


    If there were dozens more monks staying at Zhaori Mountain, the situation would be completely different. Even if Lu Ye could lead the giant armor and others to rush in, he would only be besieged to death by others.


    This information is not classified. Presumably Wanmoling has already understood it through Fenghuayuan and Zhaorishan. In this way, as long as it is arranged in a targeted manner, such as arranging some warning circles in the station, or staying in the station. More monks, then Lu Ye''s methods are useless.


    There was no word in the hall for a long time.


    After a long while, the guard surnamed Niu said: "So, let''s have a trip for nothing?"


    Gu Shenyang Dao: "Brother Yiye said that when he has a higher level of cultivation and formation in the future, there may be things that he can do, but there is really nothing he can do right now."


    Although everyone was a little disappointed, they also knew that what Gu Shenyang was telling was the truth.


    Lu Ye''s methods are good, but they are also easy to guard against. As long as there are enough manpower in the station, even if he has unique skills to break the formation, it will be useless.


    "It''s a good thing," said one of the thin monks suddenly.


    "What does Brother Zhao mean?"


    The monk surnamed Zhao said: "Originally, Fellow Daoist Yiye had such a method, he must be jealous on the side of Wanmoling. If he wants to walk on the battlefield of Lingxi in the future, I am afraid that he will be targeted by many. But at the moment, his methods can be easily guarded. , Then his threat to Wanmoling has been greatly reduced. In this way, Fellow Daoist Yiye''s situation will be safer."


    When everyone heard it, they all felt that he was justified.


    If Lu Ye��s methods really can��t be guarded against, then Wanmoling will definitely be fidgeting. Maybe it��s the same as the last time, recklessly taking action regardless of the rules. If it really attracts the strong people on the Lingxi list in the core circle, Lu Ye must not be able to resist it.


    It''s different now. There must be some fear in Wanmoling, but there is a high probability that it is not unscrupulous.


    "Your Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace are really lucky!" Someone sighed, and only hated that Lu Yiye hadn''t been to this sect before as a guest. If he went to this sect, then he would not have the turn of Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Temple took advantage of this.


    "Concession, concession!" Gu Shenyang laughed, thinking about it, the Shenyin Palace was indeed lucky. If there were no Lu Ye, he and Ji Yan would have died in Xianyuan City long ago, and there would be no follow-ups. All kinds of.


    Since there was no way to repeat the previous action to break the formation, it would be meaningless for everyone to stay, so they left one after another.


    Gu Shenyang and Wei Li sent each other warmly.


    It wasn''t until these guards and deputy envoys all left that Gu Shenyang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Return to the main hall, sit opposite Wei Li, discussing follow-up matters.


    Right now, the residences of Fenghuayuan and Zhaorishan were broken. The former still had about three hundred monks alive, while the latter was miserable, only about two hundred, and the two of them must rebuild their residences.


    How can Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Temple agree to this? It is impossible to completely eradicate these two enemy forces, but it is still possible to continue to suppress them and prevent them from regaining their vitality so quickly, as long as Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Dian joined forces to keep suppressing the two Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces, so it would be very difficult for them to stand up.


    In this way, the Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace will develop themselves wantonly, and they can even allocate some manpower to cooperate with the nearby Haotian League sect to attack more Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces.


    However, how to do it depends on the current situation, and it is impossible to rush to conclusions.


    Discussing here, Gu Shenyang suddenly felt something, and he searched for his own battlefield mark, and then went out with a message.


    "Zhao Li is back again." Gu Shenyang looked at Wei Li, "Is this still unwilling to give up?"


    The Zhao Li he spoke of was one of the guards who had left shortly before, and returned for some reason.


    Wei Li pondered for a moment, and said, "Brother Zhao is very thoughtful. We have said everything we should have said before, and we won''t be embarrassed anymore."


    "Then what did he do when he came back?"


    "Brother, don''t forget, why Tian Yanzong behind Brother Zhao is based in Kyushu."


    Gu Shenyang thought for a while, and suddenly realized: "So, this guy is a ghost, he didn''t say anything when there were a lot of people just now, and now he sneaks back, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to eat alone."


    Wei Lizi laughed: "That''s not necessarily true, but if Brother Zhao speaks, Brother Yiye might not refuse."


    At this point, he kept silent, because he had already sensed Zhao Li''s breath.


    "Brother Gu, Brother Wei." Zhao Li stepped in.


    Gu Shenyang pretended to say: "Brother Zhao, what has left this thing?"


    Zhao Li smiled and said, "That''s not true. It''s just that I forgot to tell Brother Gu before, and I only remembered it halfway through." He looked at him and said, "I said I waited for Wanmoling to figure out things. After the whole story, Fellow Daoist Ichiba��s situation will be relatively safer, but I thought about it carefully, this is just a possibility."


    "Is there another possibility?"


    "There is also a possibility that Wanmoling will do its best to deal with Daoist Yiye regardless of the rules and face." Zhao Li looked solemn, "Father Daoist Yiye is now only an eighth-level cultivator, and he has such a method. Although it is simple to defend right now, But when his cultivation base grows higher in the future, his knowledge of the formation will become deeper, and it will be difficult to guard against it. Wanmoling may not be able to prevent trouble before it happens. If this is the case, not only the situation of Fellow Daoist Ye, but also Shenyin The situation of the palace is not good."


    Gu Shenyang was startled when he heard the words, and while he was talking, how could he still get involved on the head of the palace of Shenyin.


    "Family Daoist Ichiba is now in the Shenyin Palace. This is not a secret, and Wanmoling must also know this. If they want to kill Daoist Ichiba, they will definitely dispatch troops from nearby places. The Dawanmoling resident recruits manpower to come and attack the Shenyin Palace resident!"


    Gu Shenyang''s expression gradually became solemn: "Brother Zhao thinks how likely this matter is?"


    Zhao Li slowly shook his head: "It''s not good, this is just my own speculation. So I think, I won''t return to the station for the time being. I will observe here for a while. So, if there is a big move in Wanmoling, Tian Yan Zong also came to help in time, of course, if there is no action on Wanmoling, it proves that I was wrong, and a false alarm is best."


    "Thank you Brother Zhao, then."


    "Yes, but I think what Brother Gu has to do now is to inform Lingyun Temple and the nearby league sects as soon as possible to be ready to help at any time, after all, they are closer to them."


    "It makes sense." Gu Shenyang nodded with a serious face.


    "Then bother." Zhao Li clasped his fists.


    "Junior Brother Wei, take Brother Zhao down to rest." Gu Canyang turned his head and looked at Wei Li on the side.


    Wei Li nodded and led Zhao Li to the area where the guests lived.


    After a while, Wei Li returned and saw Gu Shenyang sitting in a chair meditating. Wei Li walked to the side and poured himself a cup of tea. He took a sip and said, "What is the brother thinking?"


    "I was thinking, UU Reading , Zhao Li, this guy went around and almost got me in."


    "Huh?" Wei Li looked at him incomprehensibly.


    Gu Shenyang smiled slightly, "If you are not mistaken, did he take the initiative to ask Brother Yiye to be a neighbor?"


    The area where the guests live is not small, they are all separate lofts. Right now, only Lu Ye lives with a giant armor. How to arrange them is a matter of Wei Li, but if the guest asks for it, then Wei Li will not Refuse.


    "Yes." Wei Li responded, "On the way, Brother Zhao asked Brother Yiye where he lived and chose the adjacent attic."


    Gu Canyang bared his teeth: "It really is."


    "Brother means..."


    "Can''t you see it? This guy came back to dig someone."


    Wei Li is not an idiot either. It''s just that he''s busy with trivial matters today, and he is a little dizzy. He didn''t expect too much for a while. At this moment, he was awakened by Gu Shenyang and immediately woke up: "So, what is this Senior Brother Zhao saying before is alarmist? "

 Chapter 302： 0 Array Tower

    "Not all." Gu Shenyang put his hands on his lap, his eyes were thoughtful, "I didn''t think of it if he didn''t mention this, but I do need to be more precautionary on this side. , Be careful, but there is a high probability that Wanmoling will not attack this sect, not to mention whether it can break the sect''s residence, even if it is broken? Will it not run if it is defeated? So Wanmoling wants to rely on it. It is impossible to capture the resident of the sect to deal with Brother Yiye."


    Wei Li couldn''t smile a little bitterly: "Then Brother Zhao also said that if there is a situation, their people can come to help in time."


    "He didn''t say this, I haven''t remembered it yet. When he said it, I realized it was wrong. Tian Yanzong is not close here. He can help me. He can come so quickly because there is something nearby. I really wait for them. The family members came to help, and the day lily was cold."


    "Brother Zhao... if you have to say something clearly, you have to go around."


    "So, he is here to dig people. He doesn''t know if Brother Yiye is affiliated with this sect. It would be wrong to speak rashly. If you have a good communication with Brother Yiye in private, then the situation will be different. I want to come. Brother Yiye couldn''t refuse his invitation."


    "This guy." Wei Li couldn''t laugh or cry. "I have long heard that Zhao Li of Tianyanzong has a stomachache. Now it seems that he is well-known, brother, then should we..."


    "No need." Gu Shenyang waved his hand, "Brother Yiye didn''t say anything about practicing in this sect from the beginning to the end. He probably just passed by here, and this sect has already inherited many favors from others, Zhao Lizheng can It��s his ability to ask people to leave. Not to mention this. The sect��s defense is still to be guarded. Disperse more people and monitor the movement of the surrounding areas. If Wanmoling is really attacking, let��s do it. Respond early."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Ju Jia recently found a good place, and that is the practice room in the Shenyin Palace.


    When following Simayang before, he had hardly even entered other people��s homes. He had never experienced the feeling of cultivating under such a high concentration of heaven and earth spiritual energy. He was so obsessed that he was almost invisible on weekdays except when he came back for a big meal every night.


    Ju Jia is a man of temperament, which is incomparable to Lu Ye.


    It''s not surprising to think about it. If you can''t stand your temper, you can''t have been with Simayang for so long. No one can bear the kind of exploitation of Simayang.


    But because he was grateful that Sima Yang led him on the road of spiritual practice, no matter what Sima Yang treated him, Ju Jia never complained.


    Those Fenghuayuan monks who killed Simayang died long ago in Xianyuan City, and even the Fenghuayuan resident was captured by Lu Ye. Simayang was avenged by a vengeance. If you want to come to him to know, you should look at him.


    In the attic, Lu Ye and Zhao Li sat opposite each other and talked freely. What they discussed was all about formation.


    A few days ago, the two "encountered" inadvertently, and then slowly became acquainted, but because Lu Ye stayed in the practice room many times, he didn''t say a few words in total.


    To this day, when he accidentally learned that Zhao Li was practicing Array Dao, Lu Ye immediately became interested and took him to discuss it together.


    What he learned on Madam Yun''s side is basically the things on the Tao of Spirit Rune. The main contact with Madam Yun is the bookstore brought out by Madam Yun. It can be said to be self-taught. Of course, more importantly, it is because of Madam Yun. Tao is a branch of the Tao of Spirit Rune.


    Although he had some experience right now, Lu Ye didn''t know how high he was in the formation, after all, there was no comparison.


    The more we talked with Zhao Li, the more speculative, I didn''t see the cold sweat growing on Zhao Li''s forehead at all.


    At this moment, Zhao Li''s heart was wailing. Lu Ye could use some special skills to sneak into or break through the protective formation of other people''s homes, indicating that he had already gained a lot of accomplishments in the formation.


    But after this discussion and exchange, Zhao Li discovered that Lu Ye''s talent in the formation is very high, but it is a little weird.


    There are two directions in the formation, one is to deploy the formation, and the other is to break the formation. Generally speaking, these two directions are complementary to each other. Those who understand the formation will definitely break the formation, and vice versa.


    However, Zhao Li found that Lu Ye''s practice on the formation path was somewhat partial...


    To put it simply, Lu Ye''s performance in breaking the formation was impeccable, but in terms of formation, it seemed a bit jerky.


    The two exchanged and discussed, naturally not only in words, but also in their own formations, and then let the other party to crack.


    The current situation is that no matter what formation Zhao Li arranges, Lu Ye can break open within two or two breaths. Although Zhao Li''s attainments in formation are not high, the formation formation is not very delicate, but neither It should be cracked so quickly, which made Zhao Li very shocked, wondering if he had learned for nothing all these years.


    Fortunately, the formations Lu Ye arranged were not very good, and Zhao Li could still crack it with a little effort, which gave him some confidence.


    Lu Ye��s formation is indeed not very good, but Zhao Li was shocked by the process of arranging the formation, because he directly urged his spiritual power to construct a formation in a very short period of time, without the help of any cloth at all. Array of tools.


    A thought is born, a great formation is achieved. This method has only been experienced by the great elder of this sect, but what is the cultivation base of the great elder, and what is the cultivation base of Lu Yiye?


    If Lingxi realm monks like them want to set up an array, they need some tools. The most commonly used is a small array flag or base. Each array flag and base is different. Characteristics, with the help of these array flags and bases, it takes some time and energy to successfully deploy an array.


    So now Zhao Li wants to figure out one thing.


    "Brother Yiye, who did you learn about the things in the formation path?"


    Lu Ye remembered Madam Yun. Although Madam Yun taught everything on the Way of Spirit Runes, the Dao of Formation was a branch of the Way of Spirit Runes, and it was correct to say that Mrs. Yun taught him.


    But Mrs. Yun had told him before that she must never mention her to anyone.


    "The Jade Blood Sect has some classics about formations. Brother Zhao should have also heard that I have received the inheritance of spirits. The spirits are somewhat related to formations, so when you are okay, I will look up some of the classics. "


    "Brother Yiye is self-taught?" Zhao Li''s eyes jumped.


    No one teaches, self-taught talents can have such an achievement, what if it is taught by a mentor? He couldn''t imagine it anymore.


    In the past, the old people in the door always heard that there are always some peerless geniuses in this world that are difficult for ordinary people. He still doesn''t take it seriously. When he thinks about it, even if those so-called peerless geniuses are stronger than him, they are not much better. Go, he Zhao Li is also a genius.


    But now it seems that he is arrogant and ignorant.


    However, he finally understood why Lu Ye''s performance in the formation was so weird, able to break the formation easily, but the formation method was clumsy, and the way he deployed the formation was somewhat shocking.


    What shocked Zhao Li even more was that Lu Yiye, who was self-taught in this way, actually used some special techniques to break the protective formation of others.


    "Brother Yiye, have you ever heard of the Hundred Array Tower!"


    "What''s that?" Lu Ye raised his brows. Although he hadn''t heard of it, he knew it had something to do with the formation.


    "It''s a treasure from the last era."


    The so-called last era is the age before the Lingxi battlefield appeared.


    Lu Ye knew a little bit about Kyushu at the moment, so he naturally knew what the era said.


    Originally, he thought that Kyushu had many schools of practice, and the world of countless strong men should have a very ancient history.


    But this is not the case, the situation is a little more complicated than he thought.


    To put it simply, what was the pattern of Kyushu before the appearance of Lingxi Battlefield? There is no record in this world. All the historical records are only those after the appearance of Lingxi Battlefield. The age of Lingxi Battlefield should be two to three thousand years. Since then, Kyushu has had two camps: Haotian League and Wanmoling.


    But what is certain is that in the Lingxi battlefield, Kyushu should also be an extremely prosperous world of practice, because there are many things in Kyushu that obviously do not belong to this era, such as some relics that often appear in the Lingxi battlefield. He Gu Chuan ~ www.novelhall.com~ Unfortunately, because we have not been able to find any records on this aspect, we collectively refer to it as the last era before Lingxi Battlefield.


    The various data currently recorded can only be consulted two or three thousand years ago. This is completely unreasonable. As far as the speed of monk change is concerned, two to three thousand years are not long. If there are no surprises for the Shenhai Realm major repairers. The life expectancy is generally about a thousand years, the real lake is about five hundred years, the Yunhe state is two hundred years, as for the Lingxi state... The monks of this level are just like leeks, one stubble is cut and one stubble comes out, endlessly. .


    Of course, these numbers are only theoretical, and monks often fight with people fiercely, and a hidden injury or something will definitely affect their lifespan.


    So now the Kyushu practice community generally believes that something earth-shattering happened in the practice community of the last era, and this event is enough to sweep the entire Kyushu state, otherwise the history of Kyushu is unreasonably recorded only two or three thousand years ago.


    The Hundred Array Tower mentioned by Zhao Li should be a relic from the previous era.


    "The Hundred Array Tower has a total of one hundred layers, and each layer has a different formation method. One layer is more difficult than the first layer. Every time you enter the tower, you can get the rewards of the secret. Those rewards are all about the formation. Yes, there is a saying in the formation repairs, that is, formation repairs that have not broken through a hundred formation towers are not considered true formation repairs. According to our current level of battle formation skills, those who can break through the top ten floors can basically be regarded as true formation repairs. I''m a beginner in formation, and I can barely be regarded as a qualified formation repairer. If you pass the 20th floor, you are proficient in the formation. If you can pass the 33rd floor, you can be called a master. If you can pass the 66th floor, That''s the master on the formation..."


    "Then what if you pass a hundred floors?"


    "No one has tried it yet." Zhao Liyan reached here, with a faint regret in his eyes, "Because the Hundred Array Tower is incomplete now, with only sixty-six floors."

 Chapter 303： Go to an appointment

    Not only was the Hundred Array Tower incomplete, it was also divided into three parts, one in the Tianyanzong''s main sect, which is in the nine states, and the other in the Yunhe Battlefield, which can only be accessed in the Yunhe Realm. However, the situation in that place is very different from the Lingxi battlefield. Each clan has no place in it. As for the last one, the whereabouts are unknown.


    This is also the pain in the heart of all the formation repairs in Kyushu, because the benefits that can be brought to the formation repairs by running a hundred formation towers are too great. The top formation repairs in Kyushu have all benefited from the 100 formation towers.


    No one knows why this thing was turned into three parts. Some people have speculated that it was cut off by a very strong person with great strength.


    But at the moment, even the strongest Shenhai realm overhaul in Kyushu, he dare not say that he can destroy the Hundred Array Tower, that thing can almost be regarded as a strange treasure, it is a treasure that surpasses the level of Lingbao.


    "Brother Yiye, if you want to practice the formation path, I suggest you go to this sect and break through the hundred formation tower. It will definitely be of great benefit to you."


    As Gu Shenyang had thought before, the reason why Zhao Li went and returned was to dig out people. He didn''t believe in Tian Yanzong''s background in the formation, Lu Ye would not be tempted.


    But after such exchanges with Lu Ye, he really felt that Lu Ye should go to the Hundred Array Tower. The Hundred Array Tower was extremely peculiar. The higher the array talent, the greater the benefits he could get inside.


    Of course, as long as Lu Ye is willing to go to the Hundred Array Tower, his goal will be achieved.


    In fact, it is indeed difficult for Lu Ye to refuse such temptation. Through his previous actions in Fenghuayuan and Zhaorishan, he has already noticed his own shortcomings.


    As far as this situation is concerned, his knowledge in the formation is still not enough. Using his special skills to sneak into the enemy''s protective formation will not need to be considered in the future. He will definitely guard against this, and will not give him any opportunity to take advantage of it.


    There are also many drawbacks to breaking a hole in other people��s big formation. It was a lot of luck to be able to break it last time, and the hole that broke open will soon be repaired. There is no way to rush in too many people at once, otherwise Lu Ye Nor will it only take ten individuals for repairs.


    He wants to break through the formation better. There are only two ways to go. One is to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. He has insight into the spirit runes. This is an advantage that is difficult for all formations to have. Under the blessing of the spirit runes, he can easily If he can detect the flaws in the formation, as long as he has a sufficient cultivation level, he will break it in one stroke, no matter what the formation is, without any effort at all.


    The so-called one force for ten guilds is the truth. There is nothing in this world that cannot be defeated by absolute power. If one knife is not enough, then two!


    Of course, it is too early to think about this. He has tried it before and is not strong enough, so if he wants to break the formation, he can only improve his attainments in the formation.


    Now that he only learns by himself, the progress is not slow, but he wants to achieve his expected goal, but he is still far from it, even if he returns to the Blue Blood Sect to ask Mrs. Yun now, it may not be able to get what he wants.


    Mrs. Yun is a very good spiritual master, but her energy is limited. In terms of formation, her attainments may not be very high.


    If the Hundred Array Tower is so mysterious as Zhao Li said, then it must be a breakthrough.


    Lu Ye took out his tenth map and checked the location of Tian Yanzong''s resident, and found that there was still some distance away, even if the imperial aircraft flew, it would take a few days to fly.


    "Brother Zhao was kindly invited, and I am grateful, but I still have some things to deal with. Why don''t you go back to the station first, and wait until I''m done with things, and then go to disturb?"


    Zhao Li was overjoyed when he heard this, and stood up and said, "It''s so good, then I''ll go back and wait for Brother Yiye''s news."


    Lu Ye personally sent him out.


    In a short while, Zhao Li found the guard on duty and left.


    His goal has been achieved, so naturally there is no need to stay longer.


    In the attic, Yiyi flashed out, puzzled: "Lu Ye, what else do we have to deal with?"


    She hasn''t seen anything urgent about Lu Ye these days.


    "Nothing." Lu Ye shook his head.


    "Then you tell them that...Oh, I see, you are not good at rejecting them, so that''s an excuse."


    "Not really." Lu Ye smiled, "It''s just that I was so in the limelight before. I''m afraid there will be some trouble when we leave here. If that brother Zhao accompanies with him, he will definitely be involved. Among them, it is better to let him take the lead."


    "It turns out that''s the case. You thought a lot." Yiyi understood. "Then when we leave here, will there really be trouble?"


    "Who knows."


    He couldn''t be sure of this kind of thing, he could only say that it was a precaution.


    After a few days, Lu Ye found Gu Shenyang and said goodbye to him.


    Gu Shenyang kept a few words, seeing that Lu Ye had decided on his intentions, he didn''t say any more. Although he was a little regretful, he had noticed it a long time ago that Lu Ye was just passing by here, not here to practice. Valley


    In fact, he was a little envious of Lu Ye, not confining to one place, traveling around, so that although he would encounter more dangers, his knowledge and experience would also increase, but he was envied by him. I really told him to do this. Come.


    Watching Lu Ye leave with the giant armor, Gu Shenyang returned to the station.


    In midair, the light of the spirit weapon passed by, and Lu Ye sat cross-legged on it, with the giant armor in front of him.


    This flying weapon was not the small boat he got from Yuanguang. I tried it before, but it was still a little reluctant to fly with the eighth-level repairing weapon. The main body''s spiritual power was not long enough, so when he was on the road before, Lu Ye They usually ride Amber.


    In this way, not only can you save spiritual energy, you can also practice.


    This spiritual weapon is from the giant armor. Lu Ye had given him a lot of spiritual weapons in order to make contributions to the giant armor, and there were also many flying ones. The giant armor chose one he liked and kept it.


    This shows the benefits of traveling with a giant armor. It can save a lot of time on the road if he drives the imperial device to fly. If you ride Amber to the Tianyanzong resident, it will take more than half a month to say less.


    Flying with a giant armored weapon is different, it will be there in three or four days.


    And because the giant armor has an existence similar to the "demon pill" in its body, it stores a lot of spiritual power, so if necessary, the giant armor can continue to fly like this without stopping, without stopping at all.


    But considering that this will bring a lot of load to the giant armor, and the physical strength will still be consumed, so it is better to take a rest and then start after flying for a short half day.


    Just as Lu Ye and the Giant Jia Yuqi were leaving, a hidden place five miles away from the Shenyin Palace resident, a pair of eyes moved enough to wait and see. After recognizing Lu Ye''s identity, a message came out immediately.


    The news was confirmed by the receiver, and it continued to spread out. It was spread ten times, ten times a hundred times. Soon, many interested people knew that the blue blood sect Lu Yiye had left the resident of the Shenyin Palace and his whereabouts were unknown.


    Zhao Li''s previous worries were correct. After the Fenghuayuan and Zhaorishan resident sites were destroyed, although all parties in Wanmoling understood the details, they still did not dare to let Lu Ye continue to grow.


    Eight or nine months ago, Lu Ye was only a small cultivator at the fifth level, but at this moment he has reached the eighth level! This growth rate is a bit fast.


    Regardless of him, it will be more difficult to clean up after his cultivation level grows higher. Compared with the growth of his cultivation level, the Wanmoling side is more worried about his improvement in formation.


    Right now, Lu Ye has special skills to break the formation. Who knows how far he will grow in the formation in the future, and if he is asked to continue doing this, even the people of Wanmoling will not feel safe in hiding in the resident.


    So these days, all parties in Wanmoling have reached a consensus to eradicate Lu Yiye, the Jade Blood Sect, as soon as possible, so as to avoid future troubles. For this reason, Lu Ye''s images have long been distributed so that relevant personnel can remember Lu Ye''s appearance.


    The entire Ten Thousand Demon Ridge linked together silently.


    This time they are not going to make too much noise, the battle of Jinguangding is a lesson for the past.


    Therefore, when Lu Ye stayed in the Shenyin Palace, Wanmoling did not take action, because attacking the Shenyin Palace was meaningless, and there was no guarantee that Lu Yiye would be killed, even if he captured the Shenyin Palace resident, then Lu Yiye You can also return to Kyushu to escape with the help of the secret pillar of the Shenyin Palace.


    Want to kill him, the wild is the opportunity!


    The eyeliner scattered everywhere has played a role Every once in a while, there will be monks in Wanmoling reporting on Lu Ye''s movements. Because there are too many people to launch this time, they are scattered in various places, so Lu No matter where Ye goes, it is difficult to get rid of the supervision of Wanmoling. It doesn''t matter if he loses his trail in a short time, and soon someone will see them flying with their imperial weapons.


    What only made the Wanmoling side feel a little speechless is that Lu Ye''s movements were irregular at all, going east for a while, west for a while, and occasionally circled a few times.


    This is obviously because he is guarding against being tracked, but it is meaningless, because this time it is the consensus reached by almost all the Wanmoling forces in the inner circle. As long as he shows up, he will inevitably reveal his whereabouts, no matter how he goes around. significance.


    On the giant flying spirit weapon, Lu Ye''s eyes were slightly lowered.


    Although he did not know the deployment of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, he had a vague feeling of being watched since he left the resident of the Shenyin Palace.


    That''s why he allowed the giant to change direction, but now it seems to be useless.


    Previously, it was impossible for him to detect this, but the advantage of the power of Divine Soul lies in this, and he can perceive some strange things in the dark.


    There is no way to get rid of the enemy''s surveillance. There are only two possibilities in this situation. One is that someone has been following oneself nearby, and the other is that there are many people monitoring their movements.


    It seems that the situation is more complicated than expected.


    Looking at one''s own spirit orifice, it was one hundred and sixty-five orifices, and one hundred and eighty orifices from the nine-level realm, only fifteen orifices.


    If there is a good enough practice environment, Lu Ye can open his fifteen orifices in less than a month. Then he can open the follow-up spiritual orifices according to the guidance of the great sun glazed art that he bought with more than five thousand feats. Fa, he is still looking forward to it.

 Chapter 304： Old-fashioned 9-layer realm

    Lu Ye''s previous plan was to wait until he was promoted to the ninth level before leaving the resident of the Shenyin Palace, and also took this opportunity to avoid the limelight.


    But the Hundred Array Tower mentioned by Zhao Li was too tempting for him, and he didn''t hold it back.


    Right now there was an enemy watching in secret, Lu Ye was not afraid, as long as the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge was acting within the default rules, there would be no way to do anything to him.


    I am afraid that Wanmoling dog jumps the wall hurriedly.


    It wasn''t until the evening that the feeling of voyeurism disappeared.


    No matter how careful the arrangement of Wanmoling''s side is, it is impossible for anyone to stare at him all the time, there will always be times when he will be lost.


    Lu Ye let the giant armor fall and flew into a jungle.


    When the bonfire was lit, the giant armor took out several pieces of beast meat from his storage bag, first divided a piece of amber, and then set the rest on the fire and grilled it.


    He started these familiar ways, obviously because he did this when he was following Simayang.


    Soon, the hot oil creaked, the fragrance of the meat wafted, and the giant armor did not know where to take out some seasoning and salt and sprinkle it on the meat.


    The aroma suddenly became more intense.


    Before the beast meat was fully cooked, the giant armor began to feast on it, but before that, he also took a piece for Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye didn''t pay attention to it, and had a great time eating with him.


    This way of eating meat is undoubtedly very popular with the giants, and Lu Ye has become much closer these days.


    Lu Ye found a problem, and that was that a few of his camps, except Yiyi, seemed to be foodies.


    Needless to say, he and Amber, who are completely pill-eaters, consume 40 or 50 pill every day at this stage.


    Ju Jia didn''t take very much Ling Pill before, because Sima Yang didn''t give it to him, so he can have today''s cultivation base, all of which comes from meditating and breathing.


    Now with Lu Ye, Lu Ye wouldn��t be as stingy as Simayang. If the pill is enough, the giant armour will let go, but he doesn��t consume too much, because if he takes too much pill. , Has an impact on his spiritual purity.


    After a full meal, the two of them were satisfied. Lu Ye took out the scaled armor, and first sucked a blood line in it, and then sucked another one for Amber and the giant armor.


    He didn''t dare to do this before. Every time he was practicing in the practice room, he placed his scales in the Spirit Gathering Array, let his blood atomize, and slowly absorbed the refining.


    But with the improvement of his cultivation and the increase of the power of the soul, it doesn''t matter if he swallows it directly.


    Amber is also, since the return of Xianyuan City, sucking the bloodline in the scale armor, he will no longer directly pass through it like before. From this point of view, the increase in the power of the soul has brought many unexpected benefits.


    Lu Ye guessed that if he enters the Mirage now, the sequelae should not be as serious as before. Every time he died from the Mirage, he would have a headache.


    However, he has been fascinated recently, and he hasn''t gone to the mirage to sharpen himself.


    After the bonfire was put out, the giant armor meditated while Lu Ye was holding a book and studying with the moonlight. Amber was lying next to him, and snoring had already been heard.


    A thin figure quietly touched it from a hundred feet away. This figure almost completely blended into the surrounding space, without showing its whereabouts. Even the breath and vitality were blocked by an inexplicable force, and there was no leakage, he His body is extremely light, even if he steps on the leaves, he won''t make any noise.


    His speed is not slow, it is almost the speed of a person''s normal walking, obviously he has great confidence in his own hidden ability.


    Previously, there was no trace of Lu Ye from Wanmoling. He only knew that he disappeared nearby. No one knew where he was. Now, there are many people in Wanmoling who are secretly looking for them. These people are without exception. They are all ghost repairs, because only ghost repairs are most suitable for this kind of thing.


    Hidden in the dark, this Ghost Xiu stared at the young figure in front of him, even if his heart had been silent for years, he couldn''t help but ripples of excitement.


    Because as long as he can kill this young man named Lu Yiye, then he might be hopeful Yunhe!


    Last time in order to remove the Jade Blood Sect, the major sects on the Wanmoling side jointly issued a very generous reward. The reward was enough for any monk to enjoy his life. This time it is the same. Although the reward is not as heavy as last time. It was enough for him to buy hundreds of barrier-breaking pills. With so many barrier-breaking pills, he could activate the follow-up spirit orifice and fulfill the requirements for promotion to Yunhe.


    On this day, he waited for thirty years!


    At the level of Lingxi Realm, there is a very special group, which is called the old nine-level realm by the monks!


    This has nothing to do with praise or criticism, but a very apt title.


    Not every Lingxi realm is qualified to be promoted to Yunhe. The more difficult it is for the spirit aperture to be opened later, everyone is at the limit of everyone.


    The three-hundred-sixty orifices of the human body can truly open all the three-hundred and sixty orifices, only 10% of the Lingxi realm. These people are without exception the most talented group of cultivators.


    Couldn''t the remaining 90% be promoted to Yunhe? Naturally there is.


    When the monk reaches the ninth level, as long as he buys the sky-level technique, he opens his orifice to two hundred and forty orifices, and then switches his original technique to the corresponding sky-class technique, he can choose to be promoted to Yunhe. Up.


    In other words, if a monk wants to be promoted to Yunhe, he must have at least two hundred and forty orifices to open his orifices.


    But after all, there are still many people in this world who can��t open so many spiritual orifices. Some people reach their limits when they have their spiritual orifices opened to more than two hundred. Just like this small ghost cultivating, the spiritual orifices he has opened are only two hundred and twenty-three orifices. , The minimum requirement to be promoted to Yunhe is still seventeen tricks.


    And he has been stuck in the realm of Lingxi Ninth Floor for thirty years.


    The cultivation base has been stagnant in the Ninth Level of Lingxi for many years, and there is no way to activate the follow-up Spirit Aperture, and then promote to the Yunhe, it is the so-called Old Ninth Level.


    They are a very special group in Lingxi Realm.


    The strength of these people can often not be divided into a simple nine-level realm, because almost every one of them can exert strength beyond the nine-level realm.


    Many sects have people like this. If you see the old Lingxi realm in the Lingxi battlefield, it is usually the so-called old nine-layer realm.


    The cultivation base is stagnant, and if there is no way to continue to practice, they will find ways to improve their own strength, so these veteran nine-layer realms often have some weird methods that ordinary cultivators do not possess.


    Take this ghost cultivator as an example. Without mentioning anything else, his way of concealment has almost reached the level of supernatural, that is, those ghost cultivators who have been transferred to the core circle to practice Heaven-level cultivation techniques, most of which cannot be compared with it.


    Jade-blooded Sect Lu Yiye is good at killing enemies at higher levels. He has shown his talent in this area on the top of the golden light. When he captured the Fenghuayuan resident before, he used the eighth level cultivation base to cut off Yuemei''s arm with two swords. , Captured the big array of Jade Jue.


    These news are not secrets, and Gui Xiu has naturally heard of them.


    However, killing enemies at higher levels is not exclusive to Lu Ye. Many geniuses in the world of practice have this ability. The group of ghosts is also best at weakening strength, because they rarely fight head-on with people. Just give them a suitable opportunity. , Not to mention the higher the level to kill the enemy, the higher the second level, the third level is not a problem.


    So this concealed figure, Gui Xiu, who quietly touched it, has a simple thing to do now, that is, sneak behind Lu Ye, get into trouble, give him a fatal blow, cut off his head, and take it back to receive the reward!


    The body repair called the Giant Armor is a bit troublesome. Once he exposes his figure, this big guy will definitely attack him, but he has confidence in his speed, so as long as he can block the initial blow of the Giant Armor, he can calm down. Escape.


    Some risks can be compared to gains. What is this risk? If you want to be promoted to Yunhe, this must be undertaken.


    The plan was perfect.


    However, when he approached three feet in front of Lu Ye, his figure suddenly froze.


    Because at that moment, Lu Ye who was reading suddenly closed the page, raised his eyes and looked in the direction where he was.


    Was discovered?


    impossible!


    How could it be possible that an eight-level soldier repairer could find his own trail? He has full confidence in his concealment method. He used this method to assassinate a cultivator in the seventh-level heaven to this day, he still remembers the unbelievable stunned eyes of the other party before he died.


    Even the seventh-level heavenly realm can''t find his whereabouts. Why can an eighth-level realm be discovered?


    That''s right, I didn''t expose myself, there should be something abnormal behind me, that''s why Lu Yiye''s eyes were attracted.


    The reason for this judgment is that not only Lu Yiye raised his eyes to look at him, but even the giant armor who was meditating on the side opened his eyes to look at him, and the demon lying beside Lu Yiye The beast also raised his head, staring at the direction he was in a daze.


    Three pairs of eyes are paying attention, this ghostly repair is like a mountain...


    I''m afraid that I can''t bear such pressure anymore as an ordinary young man, but he has practiced for so many years, what big storms and waves have he never seen? So even if he was taken aback, he was still safe and quiet. He tried his best to restrain his aura, urged the concealment method to the extreme, and slowly moved a step aside.


    A scene that made him horrified appeared, and the three pairs of eyes staring at him turned around.


    Lu Ye was even more interested in supporting his chin with one hand, and stroking the panshanknife on his waist with one hand, tapping the scabbard with his fingers.


    It won''t be possible to completely repair the old ghost at this time.


    It''s all about being caught by Lu Yiye''s whereabouts, perhaps someone has an unusual talent.


    Why does the fleshy savage giant Jia have such a strong perception? And that monster beast, why should he do it? His decades of psychic and ghost cultivation skills, is it so vulnerable?


    The unburned bonfire on the side pulsed and slapped softly.


    Old Guixiu''s figure turned into an afterimage, and he slaughtered Lu Ye three feet away, and he was greeted by a bright knife light.


    With blood splashing, Old Guixiu''s flesh and blood rolled over a wound on his chest, almost cut in half with a knife. He withdrew and retreated, perfectly inheriting the essence of Guixiu''s attack and killing.

 Chapter 305： Intercept

    "Oh?"


    Lu Ye''s expression was a little surprised, as if he didn''t expect that he could not kill this ghost repair with a single blow, but after thoroughly seeing the old face of others, he realized that this should be the so-called veteran nine-level realm.


    It is indeed well-deserved, the ordinary Nine-level Realm simply can''t beat his explosive burst. These old nine-level realms that have lived for many years still have some abilities.


    Strong spiritual power fluctuations came from behind the ghost for some reason, and then a dangling rope fell from the sky, but Yiyi, who was hiding in the dark, struck a spirit-binding lock against the old ghost. This technique was not taught by the master. Palm Teach Yiyinah, Yiyi hasn''t been able to master such a sophisticated technique.


    This is the magic technique that Yiyi watched those Xianyuan guards cast in Xianyuan City, and then realized it by herself, because she felt that this technique was very suitable for locking and capturing people.


    When the unsuspecting Gui Xiu noticed the abnormality, it was too late, and under the brightly bound spirit lock, he directly tied him firmly.


    He struggled with all his strength, and his spiritual power surged wildly. To his horror, he discovered that this spirit lock was extremely strong. Although he could get rid of it, it would take a while.


    A little streamer hit the face, pierced in from the eye socket, and pierced out of the back of his head. The old ghost Xiu instantly became stiff.


    When Yiyi dissipated the spell, the thin body threw to the ground with a puff.


    "gone."


    Lu Ye greeted him, picked up Lao Guixiu''s storage bag, Humber leaped on his shoulder, and the giant armor offered his flying spirit weapon.


    After a while, a stream of light rose into the sky, very conspicuous in the night.


    At the same time, a few rays of light flew out from somewhere below, intercepting it straight here, obviously all of them were the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators searching for Lu Ye''s trace nearby.


    "Hit him down!" someone shouted.


    Before the cultivator changed to the heavenly level technique, he would basically not interact with people while the imperial weapon was flying, because he did not have enough control over his own spiritual power, and it was dangerous to do so. Even if his strength was higher than others, he might be beaten down. Falling from a few tens of feet away, if there is no way to slow down, then basically you can only wait for death.


    There were four cultivators from Ten Thousand Demon Ridge who were intercepted, and they had an absolute advantage in number, but they still did not dare to fight Lu Ye in mid-air, because it was rumored that the blue blood sect Lu Yiye had a flying wing thorn pattern, and they could fly into the air. , It is obviously unwise to fight him in mid-air.


    As the person''s voice fell, the stream of imperial weapons hit this side, and they came close in an instant.


    The giant armor standing at the forefront concentrated on controlling his flying spirit weapon, and the spirit weapon immediately moved past a series of attacks like a dancing butterfly, without being injured.


    This scene not only made the cultivator Wanmoling who had taken the shot startled, but even Lu Ye was a little surprised.


    Regardless of the five big and three thick looks of the giant Jia, he can control the flying spirit weapon but it is very thin. Lu Ye thought he couldn''t do this kind of level.


    The distance between each other quickly narrowed, and the cultivators of Wanmoling who stood in the front were frightened. Although they desperately urged their spirit weapons to turn around and chase them, they still couldn''t keep up.


    Lu Ye stretched out his hand in his storage bag and threw it towards the front. The four spiritual weapons flew out, and each of them flashed with light, and they were blessed by the wind.


    The screams sounded, when even two Wanmoling monks were penetrated by the spirit weapon and planted their heads down to the ground. Seeing this, there is a high probability that they will not survive.


    Although the remaining two were injured by the imperial weapon, they did not fall anyhow, and they barely escaped.


    However, before they could breathe a sigh of relief, four streams of light staggered towards them again.


    There were two screams again.


    Together, if they were on the ground, Lu Ye might have to spend some time to clean up, but it wouldn''t be so troublesome in mid-air.


    There was almost no pause, and the giant Jiayu swept his flying spirit weapon towards the distance, and a dazzling band of light slipped out of the night sky.


    Along the way, the Wanmoling monk who got news in advance occasionally intercepted it. However, because this time was different from the last time, he rode Amber to escape last time. Although the speed is not slow, it is by no means counted. Quickly, the embarrassed person was chased and intercepted. This time it was flying with a giant armored weapon, which was too maneuverable.


    In addition, Wanmoling didn''t dare to make things too much, so as not to cause a backlash from the Haotian League, so the people who were dispatched were all cultivators from the eighth or nineth level.


    As a result, there is no way to form a large-scale interception at Wanmoling.


    Every time three or five people come here, they basically come back and forth.


    After such a few times, the cultivators of Wanmoling no longer dared to act rashly.


    Pieces of news continued to spread out. The monks of Wanmoling used Lu Ye��s movements to roughly determine the direction he was going. Although they didn��t know his final destination, they had already assembled their hands in the distance, just waiting for Lu Ye. Breaking into the encirclement gave him a fatal blow.


    One day later, when the giant armored weapon flew over a long winding river, a full twenty streams of light in the air in front of him came oncoming, aggressively.


    At the same time, under the big river, there were about twenty figures rising into the sky, blocking the way out.


    In the blink of an eye, the front road was blocked and the back road was broken.


    There was no need for Lu Ye to order anything, the giant armor had already swept the spirit weapon to the side, but it didn''t fly far. Only on the hillside over there, there were dozens of streams of light rising into the sky.


    It has to be said that Wanmoling''s arrangement this time is very thorough, and the judgment is also very accurate. He set up an ambush in advance on Lu Ye''s path, and only waited for him to break into it before closing the net.


    In fact, it is not just a matter of judgment. The main reason is this kind of encirclement. There are two nearby. As long as Lu Ye''s forward direction does not deviate too much from their judgment, he will inevitably fall into an ambush.


    At this time, it was obviously too late to retreat, and it was not realistic to press down to escape the light. It would be dead and no life when it fell to the ground.


    Lu Ye''s eyes drooped slightly, and he took out the four imperial artifacts from the storage bag, and silently activated his spiritual power. The four spiritual artifacts floated beside him.


    Yiyi appeared and stood behind Lu Ye.


    The spirit power of the giant armor surged, the streamer of the imperial weapon suddenly accelerated, and it slammed straight forward. In the current situation, if you want to survive, you can only stare at one direction to break through, so that you can withstand the least pressure.


    As long as the speed of the giant armor''s weapons is fast enough, the first two batches of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators will not be able to pose a threat to them.


    So what they need to deal with is only to intercept a group of enemies in front of them.


    The distance between each other quickly narrowed. In the opposing camp, seven or eight magic repairs took the lead in activating the magic spells, and the colorful rays of light shone toward this side in an instant.


    The giant armor''s flying spirit weapon danced again, and under the dumbfounded gaze of a group of Wanmoling cultivators, they dodged in midair, always avoiding those spell attacks in the most thrilling times.


    They have never seen anyone able to play with flying spirit tools so slippery. Such control over spiritual power is really amazing.


    As the distance keeps getting closer, the frequency of magical attacks begins to increase, because those magicians find that the great mighty spells that they have exhausted their minds can''t do anything to the opponent, so they choose those small spells that have a fast casting speed. Law.


    This made Giant Armor quite overwhelmed, and he couldn''t avoid all the attacks anymore, but he was also smart, and would rather let those spells hit him than let the spells hit his flying spirit weapon.


    He has thick skin and strong blood. It doesn''t matter if he is hit by those small spells a few times, but the flying spirit weapon is different. This thing does not have too strong protection. It may be ruined if he is hit by a few times.


    Yiyi also shot. When she shot, all the practitioners on the opposite side began to feel embarrassed, because whether it was the speed of casting the spell, the type of the spell, or the power, Yiyi had to get rid of them a few blocks.


    Although she is only one person, the spells that burst out in a short period of time are no less than the usual three or four spells.


    The spells of each other collided and confronted each other in mid-air, the spiritual energy was turbulent, and the rumbling sound was endless. Just in this chaotic situation, a soldier in the opposite Wanmoling camp suddenly opened a strong bow, and the bowstring was almost by him. It was drawn into a full moon shape, and the bow and even the surface of the monk itself flashed wildly.


    "call out!"


    There was a sound of breaking through the air, and a four-foot-long arrow was shot in front of the giant armor almost the instant it flew out. The speed of this arrow surpassed all the spells, and the power of the imperial weapon was incomparable~www. novelhall.com~ And judging from the power of this arrow, it is obviously also very strong.


    Concentrating on controlling the huge armor of his flying spirit weapon, he yelled and raised his arms and lay in front of him. I don��t know when to start, and he wore a pair of dark bracers on his arms. The wristbands were obviously too. A good spirit weapon, giving people a solid and solemn feeling.


    The monk''s breath that shot the arrow was slightly disturbed, and the arrow that he burst out with all his strength was obviously a lot of loss. Seeing the movement of the giant armor, the corner of the person''s mouth slightly aroused.


    He has also heard of the great name of the giant armor. His full-strength blow may pose a threat to the general training society, but it is of no use to the giant armor.


    His arrow was not aimed at the giant armor at all.


    At the moment when the arrow''s streamer was about to hit the giant armor, it suddenly pierced downward obliquely. Looking at the angle, it was obviously facing the giant armor''s flying spirit weapon.


    The goal of this group of people is just this flying magic weapon from beginning to end!


    Seeing that this person''s purpose was about to be achieved, the front of the flying spirit tool was suddenly covered by a layer of spiritual patterns, which formed a very thick protection in the blink of an eye.


    Behind the giant armor, Lu Ye squatted down and placed one hand on the surface of the flying spirit weapon.


    With his current control over his own spiritual power, it is not a problem to bless the flying spirit weapon of the giant armor with a defensive spirit pattern.


    boom����


    The arrow blasted on the spirit weapon, bursting out loud noises and chaotic spirit power. Although it failed to completely destroy the spirit weapon as expected, the huge power still swayed the spirit weapon and fell downward.


    Giant Jia hastily controlled it carefully, and finally managed to stabilize it.


    However, after such a delay, more spells have come. This is not the most serious. What is more serious is that the first two batches of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators have quickly approached, and they will soon be within the attack range of the opponent. Inside.

 Chapter 306： Something bad

    "Bump over!" Lu Ye shouted in a low voice, directly blessing the spirit weapon under him with a wind movement spirit pattern.


    The light flashed, and the stabilized flying spirit weapon immediately turned into a stream of light and rammed straight ahead.


    The spirit weapon of their own had already been sacrificed in the front, and the Wanmoling monks who were preparing to kill the enemy with the imperial weapon had not reacted, the enemy had already arrived in front of them.


    Four streamers flew away from Lu Ye''s hands, and Yiyi''s spells shot at the same time, blocking the attacks from all directions.


    The expression of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivator who stood in the front became extremely frightened, because the enemy ran into him without evading, and seeing that the opponent had no intention to change direction, the cultivator could not help but yelled in horror: "You do not come!"


    Ju Jia ignored him at all, and Lu Ye told him to slam into it, so he slammed into it. Even if there was a copper wall and iron wall in front of him, his brows would not be frowned.


    With a bang, two flying spirit weapons collided with each other. The flying spirit weapon of the man in Wanmoling shattered directly and turned into fragments in the sky. His sternum was sunken, blood spurted from his mouth, and he screamed and fell. Fall down.


    On the other hand, the giant armor''s flying spirit weapon was unharmed.


    At the moment when the two sides collided, Lu Ye blessed his side with the Guardian Spirit Rune. As for the depression in the person''s breastbone, the giant armor blasted out.


    Another scream came out, the monk Wanmoling who had been injured by Lu Ye''s imperial weapon and Yiyi spell.


    The front block was broken, and under the blessing of the Windrun Spirit Rune, the giant armor took Lu Ye and Yiyi away quickly.


    The Wanmoling monks behind him chased for a while, but gave up.


    The enemy is running too fast! The cultivation base of the same nine-level realm, their imperial weapons are only half the speed of the giant armor, how can this be chased?


    "What did you do for food? They broke through so easily?" One of the cultivators of Wanmoling who rushed over was pale and couldn''t help cursing.


    Wanmoling made careful arrangements here, and finally waited for Lu Ye to come, thinking that he could be killed here, but it was counterproductive, but he ran away, which made them quite frustrated by a punch of cotton. feel.


    "You can do it!" A lingering young man replied with an ugly face, "The guy in the giant armor is as ironic as the secret pillar, who can stop it?"


    "This is not an excuse for your failure! No one can stop him, so many of you!"


    "Don''t talk coldly, if the giant armor breaks through from your side, the situation will be the same."


    "fart��"


    "Okay, okay, let''s just say a few words less." Someone jumped out to make a round of it, "It''s all for Lu Yiye. Since the action fails, there is no need to hurt his own peace. The person called Haotianmeng will watch it. A joke."


    The noisy two looked at each other bitterly, and looked at each other in disgust.


    The other Wanmoling monks also had serious expressions. They all saw the situation just now. The giant armor''s head was indeed a bit too iron. Generally, monks would fight in mid-air, and no one would choose such a dangerous approach. It is said that Lu Yiye It can spur the spirit pattern to fight, and has the potential of a war pattern master. Now it seems that the spirit pattern he has mastered can not only bless himself, but also bless the flying spirit weapon to enhance the protection of the flying spirit weapon.


    This is tricky.


    In addition, the giant armor''s spirit weapon flew too fast, and a group of Wanmoling cultivators were very good at flying the royal weapon, but compared with the giant armor, it was almost insignificant.


    Everyone suddenly discovered that Lu Yiye couldn''t handle something.


    This time, so many people were dispatched, and he fell into the encirclement without being able to stop him. I am afraid it will be difficult for him to have such a chance in the future.


    It is not realistic to wait for him to besiege after landing, not to mention whether there is such an opportunity, even if there is a chance, but this guy still has a flying wing sting, if he can''t beat it, he will definitely fly away.


    Also, where is this guy going? He has been on the road since he came out of the Shenyin Palace resident. As for the destination, no one knows for the time being.


    How to deal with the difficult problem that Lu Yiye has become Wanmoling. Today, he is no longer the five-level cultivator who was besieged on the top of the golden light. Compared with that time, Lu Ye��s current methods are undoubtedly much richer. The monk in the inner circle can''t do anything to him at all.


    To deal with him, it is only possible to let people in the core circle take action, but if you do it, it will definitely cause some evil results.


    Last time Wanmoling broke the rules, and as a result, a real lake realm expert from the Jade Blood Sect entered the Lingxi battlefield without saying a word, flowing into a river with the blood of the Soul Extinguishing God Thunder on the golden light.


    After the Jinguangding battle ended, the Jade Blood Sect was even more ruthless. He committed suicide and entered Yunzhou, killing three Wanmoling powers. Although he was repelled by the Wanmoling powerhouses who came after hearing the news, those Wanmolings were repelled. Ling''s Divine Sea Realm did not dare to retaliate and go back.


    It is said that in the next sect evaluation of the three powers, their grades have plummeted, which is extremely miserable.


    A lesson from the past, a teacher of the future, the style of Jie Xuezong''s short-term protection is impressive. Valley


    If it was to break the rules this time, I don''t know what kind of revenge the Jade Blood Sect had, but if he only acts within the rules, there is really no good way to take that Lu Yiye.


    Feeling melancholy for a while.


    Two days later, news came that Lu Ye arrived at Tian Yanzong''s resident.


    As a result, the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain side had determined the destination of his trip, and suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    The reason why they did everything possible to target Lu Ye was because of his amazing talent in breaking formations.


    Although the methods he used in Fenghuayuan and Zhaorishan cannot be repeated for various reasons, Wanmoling will not give him such a chance again, but no one dares to let him continue to grow, otherwise in the future. No one had a birthday.


    It''s shuddering just to think about this kind of thing that can break the protective array of the resident.


    But where is Tian Yanzong? That was the sect where the first part of the Hundred Array Tower was located.


    Moreover, many cultivators in Tianyanzong are proficient in formation. Although the great elder of Tianyanzong only cultivates at the 9th level of True Lake, his attainments on formations are also ranked high in Kyushu.


    Where did Lu Yiye not go, but instead went to Tian Yanzong, what his purpose was, it was self-evident.


    This guy is obviously addicted to breaking through the formation, knowing that his original methods can''t continue to use, this is going to Tianyanzong to study the formation!


    If he succeeds, can the monks of Wanmoling still sleep? Maybe the resident formation was broken somehow, and then Ullala slammed in a large group of monks from the Haotian League...


    A huge sense of crisis is like tens of thousands of black clouds, shrouded on the head of every Wanmoling sect, and for a while, those Shenhai Realm overhaulers have realized the seriousness of the problem.


    The first time Lu Ye entered the Tianyanzong resident, the information about the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm on the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge traveled like snowflakes across Kyushu, urgently discussing how to deal with the matter.


    A little cultivator at the eighth level of Lingxi, unintentionally moved the situation in Kyushu, which has never happened before.


    As the person involved, Lu Ye was unaware of this. After rushing out under the siege of nearly a hundred cultivators in Wanmoling, he didn''t encounter any further trouble in the follow-up. He took the giant armor and Amber all the way to Tian Yanzong. The resident, under the warm reception of the deputy envoy of Tian Yanzong, moved into the guest area.


    I didn''t see Zhao Li. According to the deputy, Zhao Li was in Kyushu Benzong, and he seemed to be unable to get away temporarily, so he asked him to entertain him.


    Lu Ye would not have any opinion on this, and he would settle for it if he came. Although he wanted to enter the Hundred Array Tower now, he didn''t have to rush for a while and wait for Zhao Li to finish his work.


    At the same time, Tianyanzong''s main sect, in a large hall.


    Sect Master Yu Xiao of the Tianyan Sect, and Great Elder Bai Qian sits left and right. The former looks like a middle-aged man in his early forties with a majestic appearance. However, the age of the monk cannot be inferred from his appearance. He often looks young and may already be alive. Hundreds of years.


    As for the latter, he was a little old man with white hair and beard and a ruddy complexion.


    Zhao Li stood in front of the two of them. At this moment, Zhao Li''s face was pale, as if he had done something wrong, and said with a mournful face: "Sect Master, Great Elder, the disciple didn''t think so much. The talent of the Tao, UU reading invited him to sit in Tian Yanzong. If he can break through his own formation, Tian Yanzong can also follow along."


    He was telling the truth. He thought that his plan was fine, but after being awakened by the Sect Master and the Great Elder, he realized that he was totally wrong.


    If it was an ordinary time, he would like to make friends with Lu Ye and invite Lu Ye to be a guest of Tian Yanzong. No problem. The connections between the major sects in all parts of Kyushu are very close, and the disciples of Lingxi Realm will often help each other. , And speaking of it, the Tian Yan Sect and the Jade Blood Sect are somewhat related.


    But this time is absolutely impossible.


    Lu Ye only made such a big deal not long ago. At this moment, I don��t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at Wanmoling. Inviting Lu Ye to Tian Yanzong at this time will definitely make Wanmoling''s side nervous, because they are afraid that Lu Ye is in the sky. Yanzong learned the things on the Array Dao, and then broke through the original Array Dao attainments.


    Now Wanmoling can still guard against Lu Ye, but if he is made to have a higher level of knowledge, I''m afraid it won''t be able to guard against it.


    Under such a situation, Lu Ye entered the Tianyanzong resident, Ten Thousand Demon Ridge will certainly respond.


    The most likely thing is that Wanmoling will gather a large number of people in a short period of time to forcibly attack the Tianyanzong resident and force Lu Ye to leave.


    Therefore, at this point in time, Lu Ye''s visit to Tian Yanzong''s resident is equivalent to putting Tian Yanzong on the fire. If one is not handled well, the resident may be gone.


    Don''t underestimate the courage and determination of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridges. When the Haotian League encounters such a thing, the method of handling it will not be more gentle than this method.


    This is also the reason why the Sect Master and the Great Elder personally intervened in this matter, otherwise the matter of a few Lingxi realm monks would not need their real lake realm to intervene.


    Having been summoned up to this point today, Zhao Li also realized his lack of consideration after hearing what the elder said.

 Chapter 307： Poison

    Yu Xiao stared at Zhao Li with hatred of iron and steel, "I knew that I was playing tricks with you, and my eyesight was short-sighted."


    Reprimanded by his own suzerain, Zhao Li sniffed: "The disciple is wrong."


    The attitude of admitting mistakes is very good.


    "The disciple will send a message to Fellow Daoist Yiye, and tell him not to come over." Zhao Li said again.


    "I have already sent out the invitation, can I tell people not to come over? Isn''t my Tian Yanzong disciple a person who has no faith?"


    Zhao Lidao: "Friend Yiye is very easy to get along with. I will explain to him the reason. He should be able to understand it. After this storm passes, he will come back quietly."


    "No need, people have already arrived at the resident." Yu Xiao waved his hand. He had received a call from his disciple just now, saying that the blue blood sect Lu Yiye had arrived at the resident and had been settled down.


    "That''s okay, the disciple will find him now." Zhao Li said, turning around and leaving.


    "Come back!" Yu Xiao drank lowly.


    The little old man Bai Qian stretched his feet and tripped at the same time. Zhao Li didn''t react, and almost stumbled. He turned around and stood honestly.


    "Tian Yanzong disciple, if you say something and throw out the water, you can''t do the wordless people in any way. If Wanmoling learns that the little guy has come to this sect, it will definitely target this sect, a big deal. No more resident."


    "metropolitan����"


    Yu Xiao''s sharp gaze is milder: "I know you are thinking about this sect. The location of this sect on the battlefield of Lingxi is not very good. It is sandwiched by the three breads of Wanmoling. It is really difficult to develop these years. You have ambitions. , But you must remember to do things in the future and think twice."


    "Yes."


    "In addition, this sect is actually related to the Jade Blood Sect. Many strong people in this sect listened to the orders of the Jade Blood Sect. Without that person''s advice, this sect does not have today''s status. The fifth grade sect is not bad. ."


    Zhao Li didn��t know who the Sect Master said exactly, but he knew what the Sect Master meant when he said this to him. This was to ask him not to have too much psychological burden, even if it was because of the connection with the Jade Blood Sect. Tian Yanzong would not drive Lu Ye away either.


    "Go to the resident and make preparations early, this sect may have a catastrophe." Yu Xiao waved his hand.


    Zhao Li bowed back.


    After he left, Yu Xiao sighed. Although he had made up his mind, he still couldn''t help but feel heartache when the matter came. If things were as he expected, his residence would definitely not be able to keep it.


    "Very serious?" Bai Qian said.


    "Hear some wind." Yu Xiao nodded, and suddenly said: "How does Elder Bai think of Lu Yiye''s talent in the formation?"


    Bai Qian groaned slightly, and said: "Just listen to what Zhao Li said, that little guy''s talent is good, and there are many wonderful ideas, the old man only has one thing that I don''t understand now."


    "Which point?"


    "That little guy is only the cultivation base of the eighth level of Lingxi. How can he see through the nodes of the big formation? All of his methods must be targeted at the nodes to be effective. According to the truth, even if he is in The talent on the formation path is very good, but it is useless to find the big formation node, which is really weird."


    "Maybe Mr. Bai can test him face-to-face?"


    "The old man thinks so too, wait for him to come, then you will let him come to see the old man."


    Tianyanzong resident.


    In the small building where Lu Ye lived, Zhao Lishan arrived late, and quickly apologized, and asked his disciples to quickly prepare a banquet for Lu Ye to wash away the dust.


    Although Lu Ye wanted to see the Hundred Array Pagoda, he was so enthusiastic that he couldn''t refuse, so he left it to Zhao Li.


    Soon, the banquet was ready, Lu Ye and Ju Jia took their seats, and Zhao Li accompanied them.


    As a plea, Zhao Li first punished himself three glasses before toasting.


    Lu Ye had a drink with him. As for the giant Jia, he has already started to eat Haisai...


    "Brother Yiye, is this road peaceful?" Zhao Li asked while pouring the wine.


    "It''s going well, but..."


    When Lu Yeyan reached this point, he suddenly fell silent, frowning.


    Because somehow, there was something vaguely strange inside his body. He quickly immersed himself in the investigation. Under his vipassion, he saw that the talent tree was rooted in his source spirit orifice, and the leaves were burning, and beside the talent tree, there was a grey breath. Constantly diffuse out.


    Normally, there is nothing unusual in this situation.


    Every time Lu Ye took a spirit pill, the talent tree had this reaction, because the erysipelas in the spirit pill would be burned by the talent tree, which in turn allowed him to obtain extremely pure spiritual power.


    But now that this happens, it''s obviously something wrong, he hasn''t taken the pill yet.


    And as he watched, the gray mist rising from the talent tree was extremely dense, and it was not a response to burning erysipelas at all.


    This was the first time Lu Ye saw such a thing.


    "Brother Yiye?" Zhao Li looked at him suspiciously, not knowing why Lu Ye''s face slowly became serious. Valley


    Lu Ye raised his hand and held the chopsticks of the giant Jia, looking at Zhao Li, after a brief analysis and hesitation, he said solemnly: "The wine is poisonous!"


    Moreover, it was very toxic, but looking at Zhao Li''s reaction, the poison did not happen quickly, because Zhao Li was not abnormal.


    Of course, it may be Zhao Li''s poison, but it is unlikely. After all, this is the Tianyanzong resident. Zhao Li is the guardian. If he poisons himself, the consequences will be serious. Lu Ye told him bluntly. reason.


    At the same time, it was Lu Ye''s test.


    As he watched, Zhao Li''s expression was obviously a little surprised, and then weakly said: "Brother Yiye is kidding?"


    Lu Ye said nothing.


    "But I don''t feel anything." Zhao Li panicked a little.


    Lu Ye turned to look at the giant armor on the side, and the giant armor slowly shook his head. He didn''t feel anything, except that the giant armor hadn''t drank alcohol. He was just eating vegetables and didn''t know if there was poison in the vegetables.


    Lu Ye continued to explore the talent tree, and the dense gray mist became dim in a short time, obviously the poison was burned away.


    He really didn''t know that the talent tree had such a peculiar effect, but it was not surprising to think about it, the talent tree could burn even erysipelas, and other toxins could naturally be burned.


    After only ten breaths of time, and no more gray mist wafted out, Lu Ye couldn''t be sure for a while whether his speculation was correct.


    After thinking about it, he poured himself another glass of wine and drank it all in one go.


    Zhao Li looked at him blankly: "Brother Yiye?"


    I don''t understand what Lu Ye is doing. He just had to drink poisonous in the wine he had with him, but turned around and had another drink. Is this... Is it really a joke to himself?


    "It is indeed poisonous." Lu Ye once again saw the thick gray mist floating next to his talent tree.


    Zhao Li was completely stupid. He couldn''t turn his head for a while, and his thoughts became confused. He didn''t know if it was a psychological effect. He felt that his whole person was a bit bad...


    Then he saw Lu Ye pick up another chopsticks and eat it, and a moment later said, "The vegetables are also poisonous."


    "Brother Yiye!" Zhao Li almost cried.


    "Spit it out!" Lu Ye turned to look at Giant Jia, and Giant Jia immediately got up and walked aside.


    Lu Ye raised his hand on his battlefield mark again, and sent out the message together, then looked at Zhao Li: "Brother Zhao, please send the order to blockade the station. No one can leave. In addition, check if anyone has left the station within an hour. Yes, if so, please mobilize trustworthy personnel to bring it back!"


    Hearing what he said, Zhao Li also realized the seriousness of the problem. Lu Ye didn''t seem to be joking with him, but the food and drink were really poisonous.


    After a little startled, Zhao Li quickly sent out a message.


    In the Jade Blood Sect''s main sect, the water mandarin rushed into the head teacher''s residence, alarming the head teacher who was meditating.


    "Lu Ye is poisoned!"


    A stern light flashed in the master''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Where is the person?"


    "Tian Yanzong resident!"


    The head teacher immediately got up, and after only a few breaths, the two figures turned into streamers and went away into the sky.


    In Tian Yanzong��s main sect, Yu Xiao''s face was green when he received the news. He slapped the arm of the chair to pieces, gritted his teeth and drank: "Fuck!"


    It didn��t take long for Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect to come from his home station, and he was actually poisoned. It was obviously someone who started secretly, but what he didn��t expect was that there would be people from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge in the Tianyan Sect, and he acted. So fast.


    The two camps have fought against each other for so many years, and it is commonplace for each to place personnel in the other camp No one dares to say that there must be no problem with the disciples of their own sect.


    Some dark children may not reveal their identity for the rest of their lives, but once they make a move at a critical moment, they will inevitably cause great losses to the enemy.


    Take Lu Ye back to the Jade Blood Sect��s main sect and the incident where the head teacher brought Lu Ye back to the Jade Blood Sect and was attacked halfway. It was also the role of Wanmoling Anzi, and that Anzi was still a true lake cultivator. Zhen found the clue to pull it out, but if it wasn''t for luck, Lu Ye would have died.


    Both parties spend a lot of energy and cost in cultivating dark children. Generally, even if they can be successfully inserted, they are likely to be picked out. Each of those dark children that can be hidden is extremely important. Will not be used easily.


    But this time Wanmoling was obviously pressed into a hurry. In order to deal with a cultivator in the eighth level of Lingxi, he did not hesitate to use a dark child placed in Tianyanzong.


    Soon, the great elder Bai moved and returned, and the little old man''s expression was serious: "What''s the situation now?"


    "The poisoning has been determined. As for who did it, it is still being investigated for the time being, and a few candidates have been roughly locked."


    "In any case, we must find the person who poisoned it. Only in this way can we determine which kind of poison it is and can prescribe the right medicine." The elder said in a deep voice.


    "I think so too, and Lu Yiye had already arranged this the first time, and Zhao Li also did it according to the other party''s arrangement."


    "They are so calm at a young age?" Bai Qian was a little surprised, "What is their current state?"


    "Zhao Li said that the symptoms are not very obvious, it should be a very hidden poison, but the toxicity is very violent."


    "The symptoms are not obvious, and the toxicity is very violent?" Bai Qian frowned. This is obviously not right. If the toxicity is strong enough, the symptoms should be obvious. These two characteristics should not appear at the same time.

 Chapter 308： Poison of the Soul

    "Since the symptoms are not obvious, how can we be sure that the toxicity is severe?"


    "Zhao Li said this was judged by Lu Yiye."


    "Tell them to return to this sect as soon as possible!"


    "It has been sent to them."


    At Tian Yanzong''s resident, on the wine table, Lu Ye looked at Zhao Li, watched two strings of blood flowing from the opponent''s nostrils, and suddenly turned his head and punched the giant Jia''s nose.


    This fist was heavy, and the giant armor was a little stunned. He looked at the landing leaf with a puzzling expression, and then nosebleeds flowed out of his nostrils.


    "Punch me." Lu Ye looked at the giant Jia.


    Giant Armor raised his hand and scratched his head, and sullenly responded: "Don''t fight."


    Lu Ye was speechless, so he could only slam into the table in front of him. For a moment, the Venus stared up in front of him, then raised his head and sniffed.


    Zhao Li was a little dizzy, and his voice became weak: "Brother Yiye, what is this for?"


    "Go to your Tian Yanzong main school!" Lu Ye greeted Ju Jia as he spoke.


    Ju Jia stood up casually and lifted Zhao Li, who was a little unstable.


    "Put me up too." Lu Ye yelled quickly.


    "Oh."


    The giant Jia resisted Lu Ye, put it on his shoulders, strode away, and headed towards the Tianji Temple of Tian Yanzong. All the disciples of Tian Yanzong who saw this scene along the way were unknown, but soon there was something. The news broke that the visitors from the Jade Blood Sect and their guardian Zhao Li were all poisoned.


    Many disciples of Tian Yanzong were in an uproar, and then they understood why the resident was suddenly blocked, and at the same time, it was clear who was not in the resident.


    Lu Ye had just arrived at Tian Yanzong''s resident, and he was poisoned. It was obviously Tian Yanzong''s disciple who did it, and it was someone who had the opportunity to get in touch with the food.


    This kind of thing is not difficult to investigate, so those who are secretly poisoning must not be able to hide it. If they want to survive, they can only leave the Tianyanzong resident as soon as possible.


    Those who can get in touch with the food and leave the resident within an hour must be the poisoner.


    It��s just that no one thought that Lu Ye��s talent tree could burn toxins, so he was aware of it for the first time, which caused the people who started secretly did not expect that he would be exposed so quickly, so Tian Yanzong only needs to act. Fast enough, there is still a little chance to catch those who fled back.


    Lu Ye was only fortunate now that Amber only ate raw meat and didn''t eat anything on the wine table.


    Judging from the reactions of Zhao Li and Ju Jia, the weaker the poison, the greater the reaction, so the Giant Armor will look like nothing has happened, but once the toxin erupts, the Giant Armor does not know whether it can withstand it. live.


    There is a high probability that it can''t stand it. Since Wanmoling has already made a move, it will surely be foolproof.


    Lu Ye and Zhao Li have already entered into an alliance and previously included Ju Jia as a named disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, so even if they are not from Tian Yanzong, they can also use Tian Yanzong��s Tianji Pillar to enter the Tian Yanzong��s main sect. .


    When they arrived in this sect, all the high-level members of Tian Yanzong who had received the news were waiting under the leadership of Yu Xiao, and their expressions were about to drip out of gloomy expressions.


    The members of the Jade-Blood Sect had an accident on their own territory, and they could not shirk the blame anyway. If Lu Ye died in Tian Yanzong, they would not know how to explain it to the Jade-Blood Sect.


    Tian Yanzong had already prepared for medical repairs. After a while, the three of them were placed in a room, each with a medical repairer in charge.


    By this time, Zhao Li''s condition was already very bad, he kept vomiting blood, his expression was extremely wilting, and the doctor who was in charge of treating him was busy and dizzy.


    Ju Jia also had some reactions, but this guy''s symptoms were not as severe as Zhao Li''s.


    As for Lu Ye''s side, since arriving at Tian Yanzong''s main sect, his head tilted and he fainted.


    The medical repairman in charge of him made a careful investigation and raised his eyebrows.


    Things are not simple.


    She carefully diagnosed and treated for a while, and confirmed that she had made no mistake. Then she got up and came to Yu Xiao''s side and said something in a low voice.


    Yu Xiao showed a look of surprise, and said in a low voice: "Are you sure?"


    This female doctor with a real lake three-layer realm cultivation base nodded: "Yes."


    Yu Xiao still trusts his own doctor''s medical skills. This can be said to be the best medical practitioner in the entire Tian Yanzong''s medical skills, and no one else can match it.


    Sending the best medical practitioner of his own medical skills to heal Lu Ye, it can be seen that Tian Yanzong is also well-intentioned.


    "Then go and look after Zhao Li." Yu Xiao commanded, and while exhaling for a long time, he was worried about his disciples.


    However, he was the lord of a sect anyway, and soon understood Lu Ye''s intentions, did not go to expose him, and let him lie there.


    Time passed, and Zhao Li''s situation slowly stabilized with the actions of the medical practitioners. As for the giant armor, his reaction was not too great. Valley


    After the night passed, Zhao Li''s breath completely calmed down. Obviously, his life had been okay, but he was still not awake. Not only he was like this, but the giant also fell asleep.


    The female medical practitioner walked up to Yu Xiao and reported: "Sect Master, the toxins in their bodies have been removed."


    "Then it''s all right?" Yu Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. Zhao Li was talented and flexible, otherwise he would not be able to sit in the position of guard.


    Female doctor cultivating: "In theory, it should be all right, but judging from their reaction right now, I doubt..."


    "What do you suspect?"


    "I suspect that the poison not only acts on the body, but also mainly targets the soul." This is also the reason why their medical practitioners can remove the poison from the body so easily.


    Yu Xiao''s face was instantly solemn: "Are you sure?"


    The female doctor glanced at Zhao Li and Ju Jia who were lying there, "Seven percent!"


    "Trouble."


    The poison of Divine Soul is the most difficult to understand. If the poisoned person is in Divine Sea Realm, it��s okay. At this level of cultivation, the power of Divine Soul can be intuitively manifested. If you want to detoxify, it will be easier, but then again, The Shenhai Realm overhaulers would not be so easily poisoned.


    Zhao Li and Jujia are only cultivators at the Lingxi level. Although they have their own souls, they are inherent strengths, and their cultivation level is not enough, so they can��t move them at will, so they can��t cooperate with the medical practitioners to detoxify. , Both of them are falling into a drowsiness right now, let alone any cooperation.


    Wan Mo Ling did not hesitate to use a hidden hidden child to take action against Lu Ye. Obviously, he was very sure. Once the unknown poison came out, it made the Tian Yanzong medical practitioners helpless.


    "Sect Master, if they don''t want to think of a way, they are most likely to die slowly in their lethargy. The giant armor may last for ten and a half months, but Zhao Li should not survive two days."


    The meaning of what the female medical practitioners said was obvious. Their medical skills were limited and they were at a loss for the current situation.


    "The same nine-level realm, why is the gap between Zhao Li and others so big?" Yu Xiao frowned, both were poisoned. One could not survive for two days, and the other could last for ten and a half months. The gap was too obvious.


    The female medical repairer shook her head: "I don''t know, but if you only look at the symptoms, the giant armor is obviously lighter. Perhaps his spirit is inherently stronger than others."


    When she said this, she couldn''t help but glanced at Lu Ye who was lying there.


    The situation of Giant Jia can be said to be natural and powerful, so what''s the situation with this one? When they were healing Zhao Li, Zhao Li told them that Lu Yiye also drank the poisonous wine and ate a few mouthfuls of vegetables. Obviously, he was also poisoned.


    "Old Bai." Yu Xiao turned his head to look at his elder, "Thank you to quickly set up a soul-raising formation and put them in."


    Since the power of the spirit is useful to curb the toxicity, then find a way to grow the spirit, although the soul cultivation formation is not small, and it can''t play a big role in a short time, but at the moment, it can''t take care of that much.


    "My old man, go now." Bai Qian turned around and left.


    "Which medical practitioner in Wuzhou do you think can cure this poison?" Yu Xiao looked at the female medical practitioner.


    The female medical practitioner thought for a while, and then she shook her head sadly: "Although there are medical practitioners in Wuzhou who have better medical skills than me, I am afraid that the poison can not be solved by high medical skills. Maybe..."


    "Maybe what?"


    "Sect Master forgot? The Jade Blood Sect itself has a top medical practitioner."


    Yu Xiao thought for a while, Huo Ran reacted and quickly said: "I''m going to send a message to Elder Tang."


    I was a little confused before, because it was related to the disciple of the Blue Blood Sect. He should have sent a message to Elder Tang as soon as possible A message came out, and there was a reply soon, Yu Xiao was a little stunned, because Elder Tang was already on the road, and he also took the Sister Shui Yuan with him.


    Yu Xiao turned to look at Lu Ye who was lying on the bed, and realized that this should be Lu Ye''s handwriting, otherwise the two Jade Blood Sect would have arrived so soon without any reason.


    He waved his hand to make the others retreat, and Yu Xiao stayed alone.


    "Xiaoyou Lu." Yu Xiao yelled softly.


    Lu Ye, who had been in a "coma" since arriving at Tianyanzong''s main sect, opened his eyes, got up slowly, and saluted: "Sect Master Yu."


    He pretends to be in a coma to fool others, but he can''t fool the female medical practitioner who checked him. The other party will definitely not hide from Yu Xiao about this kind of thing. Now Yu Xiao stayed alone. Obviously there is something to say. Tell him.


    "Old Tang and Sister Shui Yuan are already on their way here, and they should be there in less than half a day."


    Although Bingzhou and Wuzhou are far apart, the speed of the Shenhai Realm Overhaul Royal Air Flight is still very fast. Lu Ye passed the information, and the master teacher and the second senior sister set off immediately, naturally it would not take long to get there.


    "You should have heard what I said just now." Yu Xiao turned his head and looked at Zhao Li, "Zhao Li invited you to come over, perhaps selfish, but it is absolutely harmless to you. Unexpectedly, there are so many demons in this sect. The hidden child in Lingling, tired you and that big-clad little friend from this disaster, this sect..."


    Lu Ye raised his hand and stopped: "Sect Master Yu doesn''t need to say more, I already know the situation. As the saying goes, defending against house thief by day and night is hard to prevent. No one wants to see this."


    Yu Xiao nodded: "It''s best for the little friend to think like this. This suzerain has something to ask."


    "Don''t worry, Sister Shui Yuan won''t anger Tian Yanzong. Brother Zhao and I have seen each other right. Sister Shui Yuan is here, and I will ask her to heal Brother Zhao."

 Chapter 309： I am gifted

    Yu Xiao said that there was something to invite, and Lu Ye knew what he wanted to say.


    The doctors on Tian Yanzong��s side were helpless with the situation of Ju Jia and Zhao Li. Just now, Yu Xiao still wanted to go to other sects to invite a few more advanced doctors, but now Sister Shui Yuan is coming here. On the way, there is no need to invite others.


    Looking at Kyushu, the medical repair faction should have some medical skills more advanced than the water mandarin, but they are all Shenhai realm major repairs. These people are scattered all over Kyushu, and they are all the Dinghai Shenzhen of the first-grade sect. I want to invite them. Getting out of the mountain is not easy.


    And others might not care about the life and death of the two Lingxi realm little cultivators.


    Therefore, even if Yu Xiao invites people, the one invited is definitely not as good as the water mandarin.


    It can be said that in Kyushu, no one is better than the Jade Blood Sect Water Mandarin in terms of medical skills, except for those in the Divine Sea Realm.


    The Jade Blood Sect��s short-guard style has already been deeply learned from all parts of Kyushu. If the water mandarin is annoyed for a while and does not heal Zhao Li, Tian Yanzong has no position to criticize it.


    But as the master of a sect, Yu Xiao couldn''t just watch his disciple be poisoned to death like this, so he wanted to ask Lu Ye to beg for help.


    For Lu Ye, this is not a big deal. If Sister Shui Yuan really has the means to get rid of the poison of the soul, there is no difference between treating one person and treating two people.


    Lu Ye still has to study the Formation Dao on Tian Yanzong''s side. With this kind of favor, he can stay here with peace of mind.


    The only thing I need to worry about now is whether the second senior sister''s medical skills can save Ju Jia and Zhao Li back!


    Lu Ye heard the conversation between the female medical practitioner and Yu Xiao clearly, and the second senior sister had superb medical skills, but the female medical practitioner also said that this time the matter cannot be solved with a high medical skill.


    "Then Lu Xiaoyou should have a good rest. I will keep the little friends tight-lipped about their situation. I will also give them a satisfactory account of this matter."


    Yu Xiao stepped away, walked to the door, and suddenly stopped: "This suzerain still has something unclear, I don''t know if the little friend can answer it."


    Lu Ye looked at him.


    Yu Xiao said: "The little friend should have been poisoned too, why is there no response?"


    "Perhaps it''s because of my talent that I am not invaded by all kinds of poisons?"


    Yu Xiao laughed, shook his head and left. He would not believe his nonsense. There is no one in this world who can resist all kinds of poison. live.


    He didn''t know that, in a sense, Lu Ye was indeed invincible.


    The talent tree can completely burn erysipelas that is extremely concealed. What about other toxins?


    Although Lu Ye knew for the first time that the talent tree had such an effect, he could vaguely perceive that burning those poisons would consume a lot of fuel stored in the talent tree.


    When the fuel is exhausted, he will have to use the talent tree to devour the heart of the earth.


    But this matter is not in a hurry. It��s not that he doesn��t want to have more Spirit Runes, but that he needs to accumulate merits. Previously, he must accumulate to purchase Heaven-level merits. Now it is for another matter, and the merits required for this matter are one. The pen is extremely large numbers, that number is enough to make any Lingxi realm monk discouraged.


    This is also the reason why he is keen to conquer other people''s premises. The merits of killing enemies alone cannot satisfy his needs, even if all the seized spoils are sold to the secret treasure house.


    There are many merits gained by capturing other people''s premises. Although the merits obtained in this way must be returned to their own premises and transformed into sect merits through the Tianji Pillar, and then paid out by the method of monthly salaries, the gains obtained are incomparable to the killing of the enemy.


    But having said that, Yu Xiao is really thoughtful. Before he left, he deliberately said to Lu Ye that he would keep the insiders of Tian Yanzong tight-lipped about Lu Ye''s situation. This is clearly what is coming.


    As soon as Lu Ye noticed the poison in the food and drink, he sent a message to Senior Sister Shui Yuan, first because Senior Sister Second had superb medical skills and asked her to come over to Xu Neng to save her life, and second, he wanted to take this opportunity to fade away from Wanmoling''s sight.


    Since he left the Shenyin Palace resident, Wanmoling has been staring, and he has encountered many attacks and ambushes along the way. His front foot came to Tian Yanzong resident, and his hind foot was poisoned, and Or even the Tian Yanzong medical repairs are helpless and venomous.


    How strong is Wanmoling''s desire to kill him!


    If he really "dies" in this poisoning incident, it will probably relieve the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge side, and it will also make the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge look away from him in a short time.


    Relying on the news of Lu Ye''s poisoning death from Tian Yanzong alone may not be able to win the trust of Wanmoling, but if Senior Sister Water Yuan could be present, the situation would be different.


    In the message, he had already explained his situation to the second elder sister, but he didn''t want the second elder sister to bring the master. Valley


    This made Lu Ye''s heart warm.


    Turning his head to look at the sleeping giant armor, Lu Ye''s expression slowly became serious.


    He has a talented tree shelter here, and it is indeed unharmed, but the giant armor is poisoned, and he does not know whether the giant armor can be rescued by the means of the second senior sister.


    The giant armor had benefited from the soul washing pond, and even he couldn''t stop the inexplicable poison. It was obvious that the poison was fierce.


    The person who poisoned secretly has been captured by Tian Yanzong. Lu Ye asked Zhao Li to make corresponding arrangements when he noticed the poison in the wine and vegetables. The poisoner obviously did not expect things to be revealed so soon, and then fled. He was caught back after he had been around.


    Tian Yanzong would not be polite to this kind of disciple of this sect, who was actually the dark child of Wanmoling. After some torture, he had already obtained the poisonous residue from that person''s hand. After careful investigation by the female medical practitioner, Confirming the previous speculation, the poison is more on the soul, and the damage to the physical body is not strong, so no matter the giant armor or Zhao Li, the physical body is already intact at this moment.


    But if the poison of the soul is puzzled, the two will undoubtedly die.


    According to Na Anzi, he was only prepared to carry the poison, and it was impossible to say when he would use it. As a result, Lu Ye just ran to Tian Yanzong, and Wanmoling couldn''t wait to kill him, so he ordered him to secretly shoot. .


    When the dark child was being tortured here, outside Tian Yanzong''s resident, a group of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge monks of varying numbers rushed to it. At first, not many people came, all of them were from the three nearby Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces. , Each house dispatched about two hundred people, but in just half a day, the number of people increased dramatically, breaking through the 1,000-person mark.


    The news came back to this sect, and Tian Yanzong shook.


    Although Zhao Li had prepared for Xiao''s orders earlier, even if there was a large protective array to resist, the defensive power of a resident was limited.


    If there are too many enemies coming to attack, no matter how strong the defense formation is, the manpower gathered on the side of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge has already exceeded the limit that Tian Yanzong can resist.


    Moreover, looking at this posture, all the people from Wanmoling are still coming, and there are not many people coming every time, only one or two hundred. This number is obviously a number of people that can be dispatched by a sect, and it can''t stand to participate in this. There are many sects in the matter, and some Wanmoling sects even rushed from far away.


    This is not common in the Lingxi battlefield, because it is easy to be ambushed by the enemy in the middle of the road with support from a long distance.


    Tian Yanzong is urgently asking for help from all directions, but the nearby alliance sects can dispatch very limited forces. Under the premise that the enemy has an absolute advantage, such a rash conflict with the enemy will inevitably suffer heavy losses, but no one can. Watching Tian Yanzong''s resident''s place was breached.


    In such a situation, the Ten Thousand Demons Mountain side brazenly launched an attack on the Tian Yanzong resident.


    Even if the nearby Mengzong mobilized hands to suppress and disperse some of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge''s power, Tian Yanzong still failed to keep his residence in the end.


    The great formation was forcibly broken, and facing the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge surging like a tide, the disciples of Tian Yanzong only retreated to Kyushu temporarily.


    All of the Tian Yanzong was shrouded in a sad atmosphere. Tian Yanzong has established a sect for so many years, and the resident has been breached several times, but it has never been so aggrieved from beginning to end. There is no power to resist, basically watching the protective array be wiped out a little bit.


    However, it is precisely because of this that Tian Yanzong has enough time to withdraw his disciples back to Kyushu, otherwise there will definitely be a large number of casualties ~ www.novelhall.com~ It is a great fortune in misfortune.


    Right now the disciples had no casualties, but the station could not be returned for the time being. It is said that Wanmoling did not leave after occupying the station, but stayed there blatantly.


    This is clearly a silent warning. The Ten Thousand Demon Mountain side warned the other Haotian League sects by breaking through the Tianyanzong resident, and dared to accept the end of the blue blood sect Lu Yiye.


    In this regard, the Haotian League side was dissatisfied, and many guards of the sect contacted each other and prepared to assemble a counterattack.


    However, they quickly died down. It wasn''t that they didn''t have the courage and courage, they were all sturdy people, and who hadn''t had the determination to fight to the death.


    Mainly from the constraints of the elders of the major sects.


    It has become a fact that the Tianyanzong resident is captured. At this time, if the Haotian League counterattacks and returns, a large-scale battle will definitely break out. Then the Wanmoling will not be better, and the Haotian League will also have a large number of casualties. This is those Unacceptable to the older generation of monks.


    As a result, the Wanmoling monks residing in the Tianyanzong resident became more and more proud and arrogant.


    At the Shenyin Palace resident, Gu Canyang and Wei Liju who heard the news shivered, although they knew that the Tianyanzong resident was captured mainly because Lu Ye wanted to go to Tianyanzong to study the formation, Wanmoling could not tolerate such a thing. , But still unavoidable.


    When Lu Ye was in the Shenyin Palace before, if Wanmoling had given them such a visit, the Shenyin Palace''s location would definitely not be able to be kept.


    Through the strong occupation of the Tianyanzong resident, the Wanmoling side has a taste of shame, and it is even more exciting to the Wanmoling monks that there is news that the blue blood sect Lu Yiye is currently poisoned. Fate soon.


    For a time, all the major sects of Wanmoling swept away the gloomy mood in the Lingxi battlefield, and it was almost time to beat the gongs and drums to celebrate.

 Chapter 310： This thing is useful?

    A small cultivator of the eighth-level Lingxi realm could be so scared of being a big Ten Thousand Demon Ridge camp. Looking at the past and present, Lu Ye is also the first one.


    When Tian Yanzong was in a gloomy mist, two special guests hurriedly arrived.


    Naturally, it was Tang Yifeng, the head teacher of the Jade Blood Sect, and the water mandarin from the palm print.


    In a large hall, the soul-raising formation is operating. This formation is not too esoteric, but it is useless to deploy the formation alone. It is necessary to place some treasures for the soul-raising and purifying in the formation, so that this formation can play the role of nourishing the soul. The effect.


    The treasures that can nourish the souls are all extremely valuable, even with the background of Tian Yanzong, and the effect is not very good.


    But now they have no choice but to use this array to relieve Zhao Li and the giant Jia''s symptoms.


    In the formation, two figures were placed, Lu Yepan sat aside, concerned about the situation of the giant armor, Tian Yanzong Great Elder Bai Qian also guarded here, after all, he arranged this formation, naturally it is Take good care of them, except for them, there is no one else in the hall.


    The dim candlelight flickered.


    Bai Qian sighed: "I said you kid, if you have to pretend to be, then pretend to be thorough, so as not to be spied on by others."


    Lu Ye said, "Lao Bai is not confident in the people of Guizong?"


    "That''s not the case, it''s just that there are many people with mixed eyes, and there is always some news that spreads out inadvertently."


    "That''s because Mr. Bai has no confidence in his array of formations."


    "Fart." Bai Qian raised his beard and said proudly: "The old man dare not say that Kyushu is the strongest, but if you want to see the situation here through the circle, no one in Kyushu has done it yet."


    This little old man is actually a very kind person, but as long as he mentions the formation, he will become extremely rigorous, especially in his own formation attainments, which can be said to have extremely high confidence.


    If it weren''t for the situation in Tian Yanzong''s resident, Jujia and Zhao Li''s crisis had not been resolved, Lu Ye would like to ask the old man for advice on the battlefield.


    It''s just that in this situation, he is not in any mood.


    "Lie down, someone is coming." Bai Qian suddenly shouted.


    Lu Ye hurriedly lay down in the soul-raising formation, closing his eyes, motionless.


    The next moment, the closed door of the main hall was opened, and someone stepped in, and Yu Xiao''s voice came: "Everyone is placed in the soul-raising formation, and there is no life worry for the time being."


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ye smelled a familiar body fragrance, and then his wrist was grabbed.


    Lu Ye opened his eyes and saw the face of Sister Shui Yuan.


    "Second Sister."


    "Don''t move." Water Yuan''s face all over the frost softened a bit, and Lu Ye, who was about to get up, pressed it down, and the gentle spiritual power wandered through Lu Ye''s body, investigating his condition.


    The head teacher stood behind the water mandarin, with a worrisome expression on his face.


    Although Lu Ye had told them on the way to come and told them that he was in good condition, none of them would be relieved until the water mandarin was found out.


    This time, the water mandarin was investigated very carefully. After a full stick of incense, he let go of Lu Ye''s wrist, and then walked to the giant armor to the side and crouched down to check.


    Lu Ye got up and bowed to the head teacher: "The head teacher."


    The head teacher nodded slightly: "It''s okay." Since the water mandarin said nothing, it means that Lu Ye is really all right.


    "The disciple is causing you trouble." Lu Ye was a little ashamed.


    The instructor raised his hand and knocked on him: "Don��t say it��s not a trouble, but what if you are really in trouble? We old guys are meant to shield you from the wind and rain. We are afraid of trouble, so we practice very much. If you act in the future, you will have a clear mind. Don''t look forward to the future."


    "Yes."


    Soon, after investigating the giant armor, the water mandarin went to investigate Zhao Li''s side.


    After reaching a stick of incense, the water mandarin rose up, her eyebrows frowned: "It is indeed the poison of the soul."


    When she came, Yu Xiao handed over the poison residue obtained from the traitor to the water mandarin. Combining the situation of the giant armor and Zhao Li, the water mandarin already had some judgments in his heart.


    "Maybe healed?" Yu Xiao asked quickly.


    "Healing is okay, I''m afraid they won''t be able to hold it."


    "How to say?"


    The medical practitioners of this school were at a loss for this situation, but the water mandarin came to have a treatment plan, which undoubtedly shows that the medical skills of the water mandarin are much higher than that of the Tianyanzong medical practitioners.


    But judging from the meaning revealed in her words, this plan obviously has strong sequelae.


    "Since it is the poison of the soul, it is attached to the soul. I have the means to remove those poisons from their souls, but this process will cause great damage to their souls. They are only in the Lingxi realm, although there are souls. , But not tenacious. If you really want to use treatment, the chances of surviving are not high."


    Lu Ye''s mood suddenly became heavy.


    This time the incident was caused by him, but as a result, he did not have anything to do with the righteous master, and Ju Jia and Zhao Li were dying.


    Yu Xiao frowned and said, "There is no way then?"


    "Unless they are given some treasures that can strengthen the power of the soul in a short period of time, they may be able to survive this catastrophe."


    "Treasure that strengthens the soul..." Yu Xiao''s voice was bitter.


    The treasures that can strengthen the soul in a short time are so precious that they can''t even be bought in the treasure house of the secrets of heaven. If there is such a thing, he has already used it himself, how can he keep it until now?


    "Second Senior Sister." Lu Ye shouted.


    The water mandarin turned his head to look, and saw Lu Ye beckoning to her, and quickly walked over, then Lu Ye pulled aside, quietly took out a jade bottle from the storage bag and handed it to her: "Sister, see if this thing is useful. ?"


    Water Yuan took the jade bottle and didn''t care too much. After all, Lu Ye was just a cultivator in the Lingxi realm. Even if he got something good during this time, he might not be able to enter her eyes.


    She opened the jade bottle and put it on the tip of her nose and sniffed it slightly. The next moment, she showed a suspicious look, turned her head to look at Lu Ye, and then looked at the contents of the bottle, seemingly not sure of her judgment.


    "Head teacher." Shui Yuan turned his head to greet.


    The head teacher walked over, and the water mandarin handed over the jade bottle in his hand: "You are always knowledgeable, please help."


    "You can''t even recognize it?" The instructor was a little surprised. He took the jade bottle and inspected it for a while. The hand holding the jade bottle couldn''t help shaking, his face was shocked: "This is..."


    "Really that thing?" Shui Yuan looked at him.


    The head teacher nodded with a serious face: "It should be correct." He looked at Lu Ye: "Where did it come from?"


    There is a Lingxi Realm in the Luye District, and I have been staying in the Lingxi Battlefield for this period of time. Where can I get this kind of treasure that the Shenhai Realm must be jealous for major repairs?


    "The disciple went to Xianyuan City before and got it from there."


    Just now, I heard that Water Yuan said that it needs treasures that can strengthen the soul in a short time, and Ju Jia and Zhao Li may be saved, and he immediately thought of the soul washing water.


    He has also practiced the soul in the soul washing pond, knowing the benefits of the soul mist in the soul washing pool, the soul washing water is the condensation of the soul mist, this thing definitely has a very good effect on strengthening the soul.


    "Xianyuan City..." Suddenly, the head teacher, with his status, naturally knew that Xianyuan City was a kind of immeasurable mirage. It''s a mirage.


    However, the Boundless Mirage has been opened so many times, and there are not many monks who have obtained soul washing water from it, but there are rumors that a lucky monk once brought a few drops from it, even if the weight is not large, it is a great opportunity. .


    But Lu Ye took out a whole bottle, which was at least thirty or forty drops, which was really scary.


    "This thing is useful?"


    Lu Ye looked at the water mandarin.


    Water mandarin head: "Useful is useful, but these treasures..."


    "It''s important to save people." Lu Ye probably knew what the second elder sister was trying to say. He turned to look at the two people lying there. "The giant armor is very talented, and it will become a great weapon in the future. The disciple has already taken him as the master. The registered disciple of the door only waited to return to Aoshan in the future before he became an official disciple. During this time, he also followed me from birth to death. The disciple couldn��t ignore him. Brother Zhao had this ordeal because I was dragged down by me. Sister, if this thing is true It''s useful, just use it."


    The head teacher nodded with relief: "It''s rare for you to think that way, water mandarin, it''s your brother''s wish."


    "Yes!"


    Not far away, Yu Xiao and Bai Qian looked at each other, scratching their hearts, and without him, although they did not deliberately listen to the conversations of the three people of the Blue-blood Sect, they did not hide them here either. People listened to a general idea.


    There are not many treasures in the world that can move the head of the Jade Blood Sect. If you think about Xianyuan City and the current situation, it is self-evident what Lu Ye took out put it in normal times, this When the treasure is present, their hearts will have to tremble, no matter what, they have to give birth to some desires, but right now they are absolutely afraid to have any strange thoughts.


    Not to mention that everyone is from the Haotian League, Tian Yanzong and the Jade Blood Sect have some connections, so Lu Ye is willing to take this kind of treasure out to heal Zhao Li, that is not the courage that ordinary people can have.


    So even if the two of them had guessed what Lu Ye had taken out, they just assumed nothing happened at the moment.


    "Sect Master Yu." Shui Yuan turned to Yu Xiao, her gentle voice cooling down.


    Since Lu Ye heard the news, she was holding a stomach of fire on the way here, how could she give Yu Xiao a good face.


    Although the Tian Yanzong resident has been taken by Wanmoling because of this incident, it is an indisputable fact that Lu Ye was poisoned at the Tian Yanzong resident. She will not care about the specific causes. She only looks at the consequences. She has always been like this. Protect short temperament.


    "Sister Shui, please give instructions." Yu Xiao responded politely.


    "I need some medicinal materials, which will be ready within half an hour."


    The water mandarin took out a jade slip, surging with spiritual power to imprint the information in it, and hand it to Yu Xiao.


    "I will do it myself."


    Lu Ye even used that kind of treasure to save people. How could Tian Yanzong not cooperate fully? This time the resident was captured and lost a lot, but it really didn''t make sense to blame Lu Ye. Zhao Li had invited Lu Ye to come.


    And Lu Ye himself didn''t expect that he would just come to Tian Yanzong''s residence and cause such a big mess.


    These messy things will not be considered for the time being, saving talents is a top priority.


    And if he could really save the person this time, Zhao Li would still be a blessing in disguise. This disciple was originally talented, but his future achievements may exceed expectations. Yu Xiao felt like Ming Jing in his heart.

 Chapter 311： Give back my junior brothers order

    After Yu Xiao left, the water mandarin took out a small medicine furnace, and then took out many precious medicinal materials. After a busy time, he mashed those medicinal materials into green concoction, and Lu Ye beat her to the side.


    Lu Ye is not clear about pharmacological things, but some simple things can still be done.


    "Follow me back this time and stay in this sect for a while to avoid the limelight."


    Lu Ye didn''t say a word.


    The water mandarin stopped moving, and then stared at him intently.


    To be honest, the second elder sister was really good when she was good to people. During the Jade Blood Sect, Lu Ye was taken care of by her meticulously, but it was precisely this kind of person who had always been gentle and looked at him coldly, making Lu Ye feel a little flustered. .


    "say."


    Lu Ye had no choice but to think for a while and said, "Senior Sister, since Wanmoling is already eyeing me, it''s useless to avoid the limelight unless I don''t go to the Lingxi battlefield in the future, or keep hiding in my residence, but that It''s not realistic. I am all at the eighth level. It''s not compliant to stay in the outer circle."


    "So I told you to go back to this sect."


    "Sister, I think so." Lu Ye leaned forward, whispering to the water mandarin, and said what he planned in his heart.


    Water Yuanben was still a little impatiently listening, but after a while his expression eased, and he understood Lu Ye''s intentions: "So you want to fake death?"


    "Yes, Wanmoling should know that I am poisoned right now, and it��s not a secret that Sister Sister, you and the head teacher came to Tian Yanzong. Right now, my life is dying, and I will not live for a few days. You and the head teacher just came over to me. Collect the corpse."


    The water mandarin frowned slightly, feeling that what he said was not good.


    "In this way, Wanmoling will no longer be staring at me. I happen to be here to study the formation and improve my skills."


    "You have a pretty good idea." The head teacher nodded slightly and wanted to make other comments, but he fell silent after being glared at by the water mandarin.


    The little old man Baiqian didn''t have much foresight, and he echoed: "Little friend Lu wants to learn the Dao of Formation, the old man will teach me carefully. There are hundreds of formation towers on Tian Yanzong''s side, and my little friend can go back and make a breakthrough."


    "That''s what I meant." Lu Ye nodded quickly, "Sister, do you think it''s feasible?"


    The water mandarin was silent for a moment, and said: "It''s also a way, but whether you are dead or alive, and those who are connected with your battlefield mark can be found."


    "That''s okay, the brand in my battlefield imprints is either a disciple of this sect or various guards. Say hello in advance and will not leak the news."


    "When you think it over, what else do you ask me to do?" The water mandarin did not let out angrily.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister, but you will have to ask Senior Sister to do a show with the head teacher."


    The disciple with the best aptitude of his own was poisoned to death in Tian Yanzong, the water mandarin and the head teacher who came to collect the corpse will definitely be extremely sad, it depends on how the two acted at that time.


    Everything was discussed properly, and Yu Xiao soon prepared the medicinal materials needed by the water mandarin.


    An hour later, the water mandarin began to heal Zhao Li.


    The reason why Zhao Li was healed first was mainly because Zhao Li''s situation was more serious. Giant Armor had benefited from the soulwashing pool, and Shenhun was much more tenacious than Zhao Li, no matter what he was doing for the time being.


    The healing process was a little difficult to explain. The water mandarin constantly mixed various medicinal liquids, and then poured it into Zhao Li, and then supplemented it with his own means to pull the toxin out of Zhao Li''s soul.


    Even in a coma, Zhao Li''s body was trembling violently, a low groan came from his mouth, and his clothes were wet with sweat over and over again.


    It is conceivable how difficult the healing process would be if it were in a waking state.


    It took two full hours before the treatment was over. Yu Xiao and Bai Qian looked at him with concern. Now Zhao Li is not dead, but he can obviously feel that his breath has weakened a lot. Obviously, this method of healing is beneficial to him. Huge loss.


    "I haven''t reached Shenhai, so some methods are difficult to use, and there may still be some residual poison. Whether he can wake up depends on his own good fortune."


    "Thank you Sister Shui." Yu Xiao thanked him, knowing that the water mandarin had done his best, and the water mandarin was only in the nine-level realm of the lake. She was able to heal the wounds on the soul because of her superb medical skills. Ordinary medical repairs simply do not have her ability.


    After half a day''s rest, the water mandarin used to concoct the giant armor again.


    What surprised her was that the difficulty of curing the giant Jiao was much lower than that of Zhao Li, and during the treatment, the giant Jiao had no response, as if she had fallen asleep.


    After the treatment was over, the man actually snored, which made the water mandarin feel a little unconfident for a while, wondering if he had made a mistake, and then carefully checked and confirmed that there was nothing serious about the giant armor, and then let it go. Heart comes.


    Thinking of Lu Ye''s previous evaluation of the giant armor, the water mandarin reacted, this big man did have some talent.


    After taking a break, Shui Yuan walked to Lu Ye and handed over the jade bottle containing the soul washing water.


    It didn''t take a few drops of soul washing water to treat Jujia and Zhao Li, and only five drops of water mandarin were used. These treasures are extremely precious, and water mandarin can save money. Valley


    "I still have it, Senior Sister keeps it for use." Lu Ye pushed back.


    The water mandarin grabbed his hand and slapped the jade bottle on his palm: "This thing is very precious. You can use it slowly when you are in the real lake realm. The spirit is strong, and it is great to be promoted to the sea realm..." At this point, the corner of the water mandarin''s eyes jumped, because she saw several more bottles suddenly appeared in Lu Ye''s hand.


    "This����"


    "I really still have it. If you take this bottle back, you will treat it as my respect for you and the teacher. If it is not enough, please tell me."


    The look of the water mandarin became dazed. She had seen strong winds and waves, but she had never seen so many soul washing water. The younger brother said that he got it from Xianyuan City. There are so many washes in Xianyuan City. Soul water? Others bring out just a few drops, so how come it''s the turn of my younger brother to talk about bottled?


    "Then I will keep it."


    After calming down the complicated mood, Shui Yuan turned to Yu Xiaoxing: "Sect Master Yu, let''s start."


    "?" Yu Xiao looked at her blankly, not knowing what she was talking about.


    The tone of the water mandarin has become cold, like a cold wind in the nine netherlands, even a pair of eyes are beginning to turn purple, "My junior brother just came to Tian Yanzong to be a guest, but now he was poisoned to death by a gangster. Isn''t Sect Master Yu going to give me an explanation?"


    Yu Xiao was completely confused and turned to look at Lu Ye who was standing aside refreshed.


    "Sister Shui, have you misunderstood something, Xiaoyou Lu, he..."


    "It seems that Sect Master Yu is not going to say anything!" As her voice fell, her petite body quickly grew taller, even her hair became longer, and the loose clothes she wore on her body immediately changed. It needs to be close to the body and outline a curvy figure.


    The murderous intent was pervasive, and while the hair was flying, the water mandarin raised his hand and held it in a virtual grip, holding a war sickle in his hand.


    "Boom!" The closed door of the main hall shattered, and Yu Xiao flew out, his expression horrified, the moment the water mandarin shot, he almost thought he was going to die!


    Only then did I understand that the famous medical practitioner of the Jade Blood Sect had such an amazing combat effectiveness.


    A sorrowful and indignant voice resounded throughout Tian Yanzong: "Give me my younger brother''s life!"


    On that day, the palm print of the Jade Blood Sect caused the water mandarin to be poisoned because of the disciple Lu Ye in the gate, and made a big disturbance to Tianyanzong. With one person, he fought the five true lake monks of Tianyanzong alone, and the aftermath of the battle shattered dozens of pavilions. Some disciples were injured as a result.


    Fortunately, Tang Yifeng, the leader of the Jade Blood Sect, was a sensible person, and he took action to stop it, and this allowed the storm to calm down.


    But then, the water mandarin, who was angry and hated in his heart, passed through the Tianji Pillar of the Tianyanzong''s main sect and slammed into the Lingxi battlefield.


    Since the Tianyanzong resident was captured, a large number of Wanmoling cultivators have been stationed there, one by one showing off their power, unlucky.


    When the water mandarin rushed in, a group of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators were all dumbfounded, and that exaggerated to the extent that some huge war sickles were waved, there was no one in Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators!


    Under the punishment of the soul-killing **** thunder, the water mandarin killed dozens of people in the Tian Yanzong resident, making the cultivator of Wanmoling scared. When she retreated, there were no one who dared to stop the thousands of cultivators.


    The news came out, the world was shaking!


    The second time!


    This is the second time that the palmprint envoy of the Jade Blood Sect has entered the Lingxi battlefield like this The last time she entered the Lingxi battlefield like this can be said to be excusable, after all, it was the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge that broke first. Rules, but this time? This time, although Wanmoling''s methods were despicable, they all acted within the rules. They were originally hostile parties, and naturally they did everything within the rules.


    Why is she?


    Just because his own disciple was poisoned?


    This is totally unreasonable, so has Lu Yiye killed few people recently? If everyone does this in the future, isn''t the Lingxi battlefield messed up, how can those cultivators with low cultivation base survive in the battlefield?


    For a time, there were many abuses and accusations on the Wanmoling side, but that was all.


    Water mandarin can act so unscrupulously because she has a special method to defuse the punishment of the Soul Divine Thunder. It really makes the strong people on the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge surrender themselves to the Lingxi battlefield to bully the little ones. I really don''t have the guts.


    The palm print of the Jade Blood Sect poses little threat to the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. After all, she is just a woman. Under her anger, she chose some irrational methods. At most, she killed dozens of people and made a small mess. mesa.


    But the Master of the Jade Blood Sect is different.


    According to rumors, since Tian Yanzong''s main sect left, Tang Yifeng, an old thing, has directly entered Leizhou, which is adjacent to Wuzhou.


    Fortunately, the Wanmoling side was prepared, and several Shenhai Realm overhaulers worked together to drive Tang Yifeng out without causing him any damage to the sect of Leizhou.


    It��s not that the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge can predict the prophet. The main thing is that there are lessons from the past. After the last Jinguangding battle, Tang Yifeng broke into Yunzhou and broke through the three major sects of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge with his own power. The door suffered heavy losses.


    The Jade Blood Sect��s short-term protection has been protected to the extreme. After poisoning Lu Ye this time, how can the powerhouses in Wanmoling be unprepared?

 Chapter 312： Cry for me

    Sure enough, Tang Yifeng rushed into Leizhou. Although he was forced to retreat by the powerhouses of Wanmoling, he obviously did not intend to stop there. He had been wandering at the junction of Leizhou and Wuzhou, watching for good opportunities.


    This made the Wanmoling party a terrible headache. Only Thousand Days is a thief. How can there be a Thousand Days to guard against thieves?


    Especially for a strong man like Tang Yifeng, once he is shameless and starts to show up, Wanmoling really has no good way, unless he can find a way to besiege him and kill him in one fell swoop.


    But what kind of person is Tang Yifeng? To describe it as an old treacherous cunning is a few levels short, and wanting to besiege him is simply idiotic dreaming.


    When the leader of the Jade Blood Sect was alone in Leizhou, the core circle of the Lingxi battlefield became lively.


    Li Baxian ran out to make trouble.


    The Lingxi Battlefield has a list of Secrets and Fairness, that is, the Lingxi List. This is also the most authoritative list, because this list has no human factors, it is automatically generated by Secrets based on the strength displayed by the monks when they fight with the enemy. Lined up.


    This list changes frequently, because after practicing to the extreme in the Lingxi realm, the monks are unlikely to stay in this realm for a long time.


    Li Baxian was ranked tenth before, and was also the only person on the entire Lingxi list to be on the list with the eighth-level heavenly realm. Everyone else was at the ninth-level realm.


    But at the moment he is already third on the Lingxi list. This is not only because someone has been promoted to Yunhe, but more importantly, he has never shown his strength in front of outsiders before.


    After a battle with Yan Xing, who was second on the Lingxi ranking, his true strength could not be hidden.


    Now looking at the top three in Lingxi, the geniuses of the major sects on the Lingxi battlefield said that they have something to say, they are very bitter.


    Because these three dog thieves have been immersed in this realm for more than ten years, how can those rising stars compete with them for their heritage?


    It is said that... the people on the Lingxi list are good, and they were brought down by the secret of heaven. The real benefits, the specific benefits are not clear, because many people get different benefits, but it is certain. Yes, the higher the ranking, the more benefits you can get.


    But since these three people were on the list three years ago, no matter how high they are, there is no benefit.


    These three people occupy three places on the Lingxi list all year round, and it seems that even the secrets of heaven can''t stand it. They only ignore them when the three of them don''t exist and the benefits are lowered.


    In addition to the Lingxi List, an authoritative list with a heavenly chance and fairness, there are also lists privately arranged by the monks, such as the Qianlong List, the Lingxi Beauty List, and so on.


    Among them is a list of idle clouds and wild cranes, which evaluates the powerful monks. The evaluation criteria for the list are the number of kills, the number of battles, and the threat to other monks in the most recent period of time.


    Before the Golden Light War, the top of the Xianyunyehebang was Li Baxian, and he had been sitting firmly for many years, and no one could shake his position.


    Because he has enough salty fish, he sits in the resident of Danxinmen all day, like a big girl who is ashamed to see people, the door does not go out, and he is the deputy guard of Danxinmen in name. Those disciples of Dan Xinmen seldom saw him.


    However, since the Battle of Jinguangding, the ranking of this perennial leader on the list has plummeted, and once fell to the bottom of the list.


    Until this time, Xianyun Yehebang outrageously expelled him.


    Because of the fact that he was involved in the core circle, Li Baxian is now like a brawny man who has not seen a girl for decades. Brother Moling, with his third strength in the Lingxi ranking, who can be his opponent in the inner circle? This has led to several wars.


    Such a belligerent guy is naturally not eligible to continue to be included in the Xianyunyehe list.


    But there is one thing to say, during the years when Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan had been at the Danxinmen station, the Danxinmen station was so solid that no one dared to provoke them.


    Li Baxian would have such a change, naturally because that Lu Yiye was poisoned, everyone knew this well.


    At the Jade Blood Sect''s resident, the door of the practice room opened, and Hua Ci, who had been practicing in closed doors for several days, opened the door and walked out, stretching her waist.


    Ruan Lingyu stood outside waiting for her.


    Seeing Lingyu, Hua Ci curiously said: "Why are you here?"


    Lingyu took a few steps forward and grabbed Huaci''s hand, and said sternly: "Sister Huaci, let me tell you something, don''t get excited."


    Hua Ci tilted his head.


    Ruan Lingyu looked around, then whispered in Huaci''s ear: "Lu Ye, he was poisoned to death."


    Hua Ci''s body suddenly stiffened. Ruan Lingyu suddenly realized that her hands had become cold and her heart felt bad. He quickly added: "It''s a fake death. Lu Ye is actually fine. I asked the second senior sister. She said Wanmoling. Now he is staring at Lu Ye, so he used this method to temporarily escape the sight of Wanmoling. Then the second senior sister said that there are so many people in our station, so you don''t want to be exposed."


    The reason why she has been waiting here is to tell Huaci the news as soon as possible, lest Huaci learns from others and cannot accept it for a while, and some flaws might be revealed by then.


    After listening to Ruan Lingyu��s words, Hua Ci intuitively felt that her mood was ups and downs, and raised her hand to point her mark on the battlefield. Sure enough, Lu Ye��s mark had not disappeared, and she was not relieved. She sent a message out and got it. Only after replying did I feel relieved.


    On the surface, he didn''t change his face, and he even sat on the ground with a soft body, his eyes turned red immediately, and tears flowed from his eye sockets.


    "Sister Huaci!" Ruan Lingyu was terrified. He had already said that Lu Ye had faked his death. How come he reacted so strongly?


    If Lu Ye were here, he would definitely praise Hua Ci''s acting skills.


    Half a day later, in a secluded place where the Jade Blood Sect resided, Hua Ci brought some backbones from the sect to gather here.


    Burn paper money...


    The raging fire burned, and Huaci cried silently while throwing paper money into the fire.


    Chen Yu, Kong Niu, Gu Yang, He Xiyin, Zhu Wenbo, Yin Haoran, Luo Qisheng, one of them counted as one, and they were all drawn here with weird expressions.


    They were all greeted in advance, knowing that Lu Ye was not dead right now, but Huaci''s crying eyes were swollen now, and they didn''t know whether Lu Ye was dead or not.


    "Cry all to me!" Huaci, who was burning the paper money, ordered gently.


    Several people looked at each other, and Chen Yu started to cry first: "Fifth Brother, you have died so miserably!"


    One after another crying and shouting sounded, Gu Yang was crying while burning paper money, and he muttered: "The soul is back, the soul is back..."


    He Xiyin wanted to laugh, and then Hua Ci glared at her.


    "Hey..." He Xiyin immediately persuaded, rubbing his eyes with both hands, pears raining.


    From a distance, Feng Yue watched this scene and couldn''t help but cheer. The way of heaven is reincarnation, and good and evil will eventually be rewarded!


    After being taken abducted by Lu Ye and deceived for thousands of feats, Feng Yue stayed in the Jade Blood Sect. She couldn��t go back to the Feng family. The Feng family��s resident was lost in her hands. The big responsibility is to return to the Feng clan. Even if he is not put to death, the final result can only be as a **** for marriage, marrying another family of cultivation, and no future at all.


    This is a result that she absolutely cannot accept. She is also acting as a guard, how could she admit her fate?


    Staying on the side of the Jade Blood Sect, although nameless, but because of her status as a medical practitioner, the people on the Jade Blood Sect treated her very well. The resources distributed in the clan have never been short of her. These days, her Strength has improved.


    The only thing that made her feel tricky was her merits. She is now also at the eighth-level realm, which is about to be the ninth-level. If she doesn''t have enough merits, she can''t buy a heaven-level practice.


    Feng Yue felt aggrieved when she thought of the four thousand points of merit she had donated, because she had saved it to buy the exercises...


    Fortunately, the abominable Lu Yiye was poisoned to death. From now on, the Jade Blood Sect was led by Hua Ci, and Feng Yue''s mood suddenly became brighter.


    Wuzhou, the main school of Tianyanzong, is covered with haze and the atmosphere is solemn.


    The occupation of the station has caused Tian Yanzong to suffer a huge loss. Although the cultivator of Wanmoling has retreated after the water mandarin smashed in and made a fuss, it is not that simple to rebuild the station, at least You must first accumulate enough merits and arrange a protective array before you can consider other things.


    And in order to guard against any ambush on the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, Tian Yanzong now prohibits his disciples from entering the Lingxi battlefield.


    Even the main formation of this sect has been opened, isolating the inside and outside. Today''s Tian Yanzong is completely closed. People outside can''t get in, people inside can''t get out, and even the news can''t be passed on.


    This obviously had something to do with the great uproar of the Jade Blood Sect''s palm print, which caused Tian Yanzong to criticize the Jade Blood Sect.


    That Lu Yiye was poisoned and killed was not what they wanted to see, the Jade Blood Sect''s palm print envoy had a trouble in this sect, and it was really unreasonable.


    It is said that the battle caused the great elder Bai Qiandu to be injured, and he is now in meditation training.


    Where Bai Qian lived, Lu Ye, Jujia and Zhao Li were all placed here.


    After the treatment of the water mandarin, both Ju Jia and Zhao Li have woken up one after another. There is nothing serious about the Ju Jia, but Zhao Li is extremely weak, but if he can wake up, it means that there is nothing wrong. After investigating Zhao Li''s situation, it was confirmed that there was no residual poison in his body, and he was weak at the moment. It was just a sequelae caused by the water mandarin healing technique. It only took a while to be healthy.


    This made Yu Xiao and others relieved.


    In the library building, Lu Ye ended his communication with the second elder sister, and his thoughts diverged.


    The development of the matter was completely different from his original vision.


    He told Sister Second Sister before that he wanted Sister Second Sister and the master teacher to do a scene together. He was about to think that these two showed sorrow, but who knew that Sister Second Sister actually took action against Xiao? He was obviously stunned by his reaction, and he had a fight with the second senior sister in a muddle.

 Chapter 313： Lingering yuehua

    Yu Xiao''s reaction was also extremely quick. Although the water mandarin hadn��t told him anything in advance, after the water mandarin shouted out the phrase "Give me my younger brother��s life", Yu Xiao got insight into the water mandarin��s mind and cooperated in a weird mood. The water mandarin played a role, and the four real lakes that followed were really unknowing, so the battle was extremely realistic.


    This is not over yet. After the "respected" head teacher came forward to reconcile, the water mandarin was obviously angry in his heart and rushed into the battlefield of Lingxi...


    She was like this, the head teacher was even more excessive, and she went to Leizhou, knowing that it was the site of Wanmoling.


    Four senior brothers were also active in the Lingxi battlefield.


    Right now Shui Yuan has returned to the Jade Blood Sect''s main sect, and the headmaster is also on the way back. There is no way, the defense on Leizhou''s side is impervious, and the headmaster is really unable to find the opportunity to take advantage of it, and the leader of the Haotian League personally sent a message. Master the teacher, let his elders calm down and don''t take risks alone.


    The head teacher borrowed the donkey and evacuated from Leizhou.


    As for the fourth brother...Dan Xinmen reprimanded him for a while, and then he was confined to the station, and he was not allowed to leave without a transfer order.


    The murder of Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect, after several days of trouble, finally calmed down.


    As far as the vast structure of the Kyushu cultivation world is concerned, Lu Ye is just a little Lingxi realm monk. Wan Mo Ling fears him because of his ability to break the formation. He is dead right now, and Wan Mo Ling is unnecessary. There is more trouble.


    On Lu Ye''s side, many guards or deputy envoys of the sect recently came to inquire about whether he was dead or not. Others don''t know, and it is clear to those who have added "friends" to each other.


    This matter can��t be concealed from them, and these guards are the pillars of their respective sects. They are innocent and will not leak the news. Lu Ye didn��t explain too much, and only said that they were forced to do so. Not stupid, I can probably understand what Lu Ye meant.


    Recently, all major sects in Kyushu have been investigating their own disciples to prevent similar incidents from happening again. In this investigation, the large losses of hidden children arranged by both sides can also be regarded as a sequelae caused by this incident.


    Another message came from the battlefield imprints, Lu Ye''s investigation, it was from Hua Ci.


    "Today is your first seven, what do you want? I will burn it for you."


    Lu Ye looked away expressionlessly, stood up, and headed to Bai Qian''s bedroom.


    This time he was invited to the Tian Yanzong resident. Lu Ye originally came to study the formation. Because Tian Yanzong occupies the location of the Hundred Formation Tower, many of his disciples are intensively cultivated. Up.


    In the entire Tian Yanzong, the highest attainment of formation is undoubtedly Bai Qian, the great elder, this is not even comparable to the suzerain Yu Xiao, so Lu Ye has always been here with Bai Qian these days, learning formations from him. .


    Lu Ye took out those treasures to heal Zhao Li first, and Bai Qian taught that he was not selfish. This made Lu Ye a great harvest and his attainments on the battlefield were steadily improved.


    The reason why he had to practice the Array Dao with Bai Qian first was because it was easier to go to the Hundred Array Tower if he improved his knowledge of the Array Dao.


    After some instruction, Bai Qian found that Lu Ye was extremely talented in formation, but it was normal to think of Lu Ye as a spiritual master.


    Formation cultivation is a branch of the spirit pattern master. Lu Ye had done well in Mrs. Yun''s foundation before, so the practice of formation was naturally more effective.


    What made Bai Qian especially concerned was that Lu Ye had unimaginable vicious eyesight in breaking the formation. No matter what formation it was, he could find the flaws as long as he observed it for a while.


    For a formation repair, this is simply a dream skill, because if you want to break a formation, the first thing is to find the flaws and nodes of the formation, there is no way to do this, don''t even want to break the formation.


    Bai Qian initially thought that this was Lu Ye''s talent, but after a few days of observation, he found that it was not right, so he asked his doubts.


    Lu Ye didn''t lie to him: "Does Old Bai know the spirit runes?"


    "This is naturally known." An array master like Bai Qian is also proficient in some spirit patterns, but those spirit patterns are all biased towards the formation.


    He knew the insight into the spirit run, but he was unskilled in constructing it, and it would be good if he succeeded once out of ten times.


    In some detection environments, the prohibition of spirit weapons used to detect enemy conditions is based on this spirit pattern.


    "The disciple builds insight into the spirit pattern in his eyes, and can see the reality of the formation."


    Bai Qian stared at Lu Ye blankly, seeming to think he was joking.


    But thinking about Lu Ye''s various performances when he broke the formation, he knew that this was not a joke. The young man in front of him was really constructing insight into spirit patterns in his own eyes.


    "So that''s the case." Bai Qian nodded slightly, sighing: "Young people dare to think and do, it''s really amazing."


    It is too bold to construct spirit patterns in the eyes.


    "Don''t do this kind of thing frequently. In case of any accident, the consequences will be unimaginable." Bai Qian sternly urged. Although Lu Ye is not a disciple of Tian Yanzong, he has shown extremely high talent in the formation in the past few days. Bai Qian is a person who loves talents, so he has such a warning.


    Because it is too dangerous to do so.


    Constructing insight into the spirit rune in the eyes is as dangerous as constructing the gathering spirit rune in the spirit orifice.


    There are so many spiritual pattern masters throughout the ages, and they have been passed on from generation to generation. It is impossible for Lu Ye to be a wise person. The ancestors of spiritual pattern masters have also thought about constructing spiritual gathering spiritual patterns in the spiritual orifice to improve the efficiency of practice, and they have also thought about it in the eyes. Spirit-gathering spirit patterns are constructed in it, to peek into the secrets that cannot be seen by the naked eye.


    But no one dared to do this, because no matter how good a Netherweave Master, he can��t guarantee that he will be successful when he constructs a Netherweave. At the same time, the smaller the Netherweave he builds, the more difficult it will be. Failure, spiritual power will inevitably riot.


    If this happens, it is the result of a damaged orifice and blindness in both eyes.


    So this kind of hypothesis basically only exists in the theory, no one dared to do it, even if it is a master of spiritual patterns like Mrs. Yun, she is not sure that she will succeed.


    Lu Ye is different. There is no possibility that he will fail to mobilize the spirit runes carried on the talent tree, so he can be unscrupulous.


    If he learned the insight into the spirit runes from the book, he would not dare to do that.


    He felt Bai Qian��s concern, but this kind of thing couldn��t be explained, and when he followed Bai Qian to practice the formation these days, he first observed the flaws in the formation through his own abilities, and waited for some judgments. , And then urge insight into the spirit rune to verify, sometimes the judgment is right, sometimes the judgment is wrong, so you can learn some lessons and improve your experience of breaking the formation.


    The words have been told, can Lu Ye listen to it? That''s his business. Bai Qian no longer talks more, but just makes a move. A small flag appears in his hand: "Today, let''s talk about the formation flag and the formation flag. base��"


    Lu Ye hurriedly sat down.


    As the days passed, I practiced the Dao at Bailao during the day, and at night, I practiced by myself. At the same time, I was studying the books brought by Mrs. Yun to confirm what I had learned.


    Mr. Bai is extremely clean here, because he has a very high status in Tianyan Sect. Although he is not the sect master, even if Yu Xiao sees him, he still has to pay the respect of his disciples, so Lu Ye and others are hiding here. Find.


    Furthermore, it is now rumored that Bai Qian was injured by the aftermath of the Jade Blood Sect��s palm print envoy. Every day the medical practitioners in the Li Zong will come to treat him for treatment. Who dares to bother him at this time.


    Ju Jia sat in meditation all day long. Although the practice environment here was not as good as Lingxi Battlefield, he didn''t waste any time.


    Zhao Li''s condition is getting better day by day, and the potential benefits are slowly revealed through the treatment of soul washing water. These days, Zhao Li has discovered some changes. He seems to have stronger control of spiritual power, and his perception ability has also been significantly improved. , This made him puzzled, and he escaped from the dead, how could he be a blessing in disguise.


    However, whenever he thinks of the occupation of the resident, he feels heartbroken. No matter what the reason, the Tianyanzong resident was lost in his hands. This is an indisputable fact.


    This night, when Lu Ye was reading and practicing, Yiyi suddenly floated in from the window and panicked and shouted: "Lu Ye Lu Ye."


    Lu Ye raised his eyes to look at her.


    Yiyi said: "Giant Jia and Amber don''t know what they are doing, go and have a look."


    After a while, Lu Ye followed Yiyi to a raised rock under which was a black cliff.


    At this moment, the moon is in the middle of the sky, and the cold moonlight is swaying.


    On the rock in front, the giant armor and the amber are all four limbs protruding, their heads are raised, sometimes raising their heads, sometimes bowing their heads, strangely, there are visible moonlight gathering above their heads, and they are sucked in with the breathing of one person and one beast. Belly.


    That Yuehua is like a transparent pure white ribbon, dancing lightly, looking from a distance, it seems that there is a Yuehua bridge between the sky and the earth.


    As the giant armor and the amber swallowed, both bodies were covered with a faint layer of fluorescence.


    Lu Ye frowned.


    "Are they okay?" Yiyi asked. UU reading


    "When did it start?"


    "Just a few days ago."


    Lu Ye is usually practicing and reading at night, so he doesn''t know what''s happening outside, but Yiyi and Amber have always had a constant connection between them. Yiyi can know what''s going on with Amber.


    Since the previous few days, Giant Armor ran here at night, and Amber would follow. Initially, Giant Armor only meditated here. There was nothing wrong. Yiyi thought he was bored in the house, so I thought Change the environment.


    But since three days ago, things have gone wrong.


    In the past, meditation and practice could immobilize the giant armor like a sculpture. Somehow, twisting and twisting, as if uncomfortable, changed many postures one after another, and finally found this weird posture.


    Amber is just like him.


    At this moment, this person and beast sometimes raised their heads to inhale, and sometimes bowed their heads to exhale, their movements were extremely synchronized. As they swallowed, the fluorescence on their bodies began to flicker.

 Chapter 314： Tsubasa

    "Are they okay?" Yiyi was a little worried.


    Although she didn''t feel anything abnormal from Amber''s body, Amber''s strength has even improved rapidly in the past few days, but the source of worry is this unknown.


    "Heating the essence of the sun and the moon, the instinct of the monster beast."


    A voice suddenly came from the side.


    Lu Ye and Yiyi quickly turned around and saluted together: "Old Bai."


    Bai Qian didn''t know when he followed, obviously he was aware of the anomaly here.


    "Lao Bai means that the giant armor is a demon repair?"


    Lu Ye remembered the weird "inner alchemy" of the giant armor. He had previously doubted whether the giant armor was a demon cultivator, but the facts proved that the giant armor is a human and has nothing to do with the demon cultivator. Dan''s, only Monster Beast has.


    After the demon cultivator transforms into a human form, the way of cultivation is no different from that of the human race.


    But now it seems that his judgment is not very accurate.


    "One of his ancestors should be a demon cultivator, and perhaps some of the demon cultivator''s blood was inherited from this. But the more the demon cultivator''s blood is inherited, the thinner and thinner, there should be no such signs of returning to the ancestors."


    Mr. Bai obviously couldn''t figure it out.


    "But little friend Yiye, your two companions are worthy of vigorous cultivation. Although it is the instinct of monsters to swallow the essence of the sun and the moon, not all monsters have this ability. Those who can cultivate themselves in this way are all bloodlines. The strange beasts, their ancestors, may have a lot of backgrounds."


    It can be seen from Mr. Bai''s words that he is extremely optimistic about Giant Armor and Amber.


    Needless to say, Amber, apart from it, Lu Ye hasn��t heard that the tiger monster can transform the spirits, and it has no sequelae after swallowing the spiritual pill. Not only that, Amber can even eat the spiritual stone directly... ��


    This is something that Lu Ye couldn''t do.


    Ju Jia itself is very talented. Lu Ye is very optimistic about his future. Now that he shows such a peculiar ability, perhaps it is true that the ancestors of Ju Jia have a lot of background.


    "But Elder Bai, the Giant Armor has never shown such a talent before, why recently..."


    Bai Qian laughed, raised his hand and nodded his head: "Don''t forget, he was poisoned by the soul a few days ago, and he was in a coma for a few days. Perhaps he awakened something from this."


    Lu Ye nodded, which was an explanation.


    "I am old and lack energy, so I should rest first." Bai Qian turned around, coughed a few times, and walked towards his residence.


    Lu Ye smiled secretly in his heart. Although he heard the extravagance, he was not ready to pick up, and said to Yiyi: "Send to Bai Lao."


    "Yeah." Yiyi quickly responded.


    After a while, Yiyi returned, stood beside Lu Ye for a while, and muttered softly, "Lu Ye, do you think Mr. Bai is right?"


    "which aspect?"


    "Old Bai said that the giant armor awakened something because of poisoning."


    "Mr Bai said so naturally with his judgment."


    "No wonder I feel the Giant Armor weird these days. I didn''t speak much at first, but now I talk less and look more dull than before."


    "Giant Jia is not staying." Lu Ye raised his hand and knocked her on the head. The giant Jia is just stupid, but it doesn''t mean he is stupid.


    Yiyi held his head in both hands, pouting.


    "Okay, don''t worry about them." Lu Ye greeted, returned to his residence, and continued reading and practicing.


    The Dao of Formation is broad and profound, even if you are like Old Bai, I dare not say that I have a complete understanding of Dao of Formation. This is the same as the Dao of Spirit Rune, and it is an endless thing to learn.


    Lu Ye wanted to learn everything in the formation in a short time, it was impossible.


    Fortunately, Mr. Bai knows what Lu Ye wants to do, so all the experience taught to him these days are basically breaking the formation.


    These experiences are all of Bai Lao''s own experience, and will not easily be passed on.


    And Lu Ye''s progress in the battlefield undoubtedly made Lao Bai very satisfied. He had taught so many disciples in Tian Yanzong over the years, but there has never been anyone as good as Lu Ye.


    Sometimes Bai Lao was very sorry, if Lu Ye was born in Tian Yanzong, he would definitely be able to carry forward Tian Yanzong with his talent in the formation.


    This is also one of the reasons why he didn''t hide his personal secrets and gave each other away, because he couldn''t bear to see such uncut jade buried.


    After a hurried month, Old Bai��s voice rang out: ��I know you��re not in the Array Dao. The purpose of training the Array Dao is to crack those protective arrays. If you use your current knowledge to break into the Hundred Array Tower, you should It can be done. There is not much that the old man can teach, but there is no limit to the practice of the path. If you have free time in the future, you can more or less divide your mind on this path."


    "Yes." Lu Ye respectfully responded.


    "After going back tonight, think about what kind of formation flag you need to build. Tomorrow I will take you to build the formation flag. Once everything is ready, you can break into the hundred formation tower."


    When Lu Ye first heard from Zhao Li that there was a Hundred Array Tower, he thought he could go straight to it, but after Bai Lao practiced for a month, he slowly understood that things were not as simple as they thought.


    It''s okay to go directly, but it''s definitely not efficient enough. If you can have the right formation to help you, then whether it''s breaking the formation or setting up the formation, it will be greatly improved.


    "Thank you, Mr. Bai." Lu Ye took out a jade bottle from his storage bag and pushed it to Mr. Bai: "Meng Bai will not abandon him. He has been teaching for many days. The disciple has no retribution. Be careful, and ask Mr. Bai not to refuse. ."


    The jade bottle is naturally soul washing water, but it is not a whole bottle, but eight drops.


    It wasn''t Lu Ye''s whim, it was instructed by the head teacher''s message. After learning that Mr. Bai had actually taught Lu Ye himself, the head teacher asked Lu Ye to prepare the gift of thanks. The number of eight drops was also determined by the head teacher.


    Because Tian Yanzong is so intensive in the formation of Dao, there is no need for Mr. Bai to teach Lu Ye personally, and he can teach him any Yunhejing.


    Bai Laohui came forward, one is because the Jade Blood Sect and Tian Yanzong have some connections, and the other is because Zhao Li was rescued by Shui Yuan.


    But this is not the main reason.


    The biggest reason was that Lu Ye had soul washing water on his hands.


    He is not good at asking for it directly, let alone making a deal with Lu Ye, so he can do his own thing first.


    Lu Ye was able to bring out the soul washing water to rescue Zhao Li. He was obviously not a lover, and he taught him how to fight. Is he still worried about Lu Ye not thanking him?


    He wanted to thank a Spiritual Ascension Realm from Lingxi Realm, and the only thing he could do was the Soul Washing Water.


    This is Bai Qian''s secret plan, and it is understandable.


    After hearing that it was Bai Qian who taught Lu Ye, the head teacher immediately understood his intentions, so he ordered Lu Ye well in advance.


    That day and night, Lu Ye led by Yiyi to watch the Essence of Giant Armor and Amber Infuse Moon Essence. Before Bai Qian left, he still mumbled about his old age and lack of energy. If he hadn��t told him in advance, Lu Ye would still Can''t think of anything, but with the instructor''s instructions, he didn''t know that it was Bai Qian''s suggestion.


    Although he is old, his cultivation base is here, and if he walks a few steps at night, he will lose energy.


    Looking at the jade bottle in front of him, Bai Qian''s heart couldn''t help but jump, hehe smiled and said, "That old man is disrespectful."


    The next day, under the leadership of Bai Qian, Lu Ye went with him to the forging workshop of Tian Yanzong, which was the center of Tian Yanzong.


    People come and go in the Forging Barrier on weekdays. After the Tianyanzong disciples have cultivated to a certain level in the formation, they will basically come here to refine their formation flags.


    But today this place is deserted, and there is no half of a person in the lively Forging Workshop in the past.


    This was naturally Bai Qian''s handwriting, mainly to prevent the exposure of Lu Ye''s still alive.


    Forging Bingfang is located a hundred meters below a Lingfeng. There is a wooden elevator that leads directly to the ground. With Bai Qian standing in the elevator going straight down, Lu Ye looked around and saw many interlocking gears. .


    This should be from the hands of Yanshi.


    The further down, the hotter the environment.


    Until Baizhang, the surrounding environment is enough for mortals to retreat.


    The underground was opened up by Tian Yanzong one after another, large and small spaces, from those spaces, there were constant heat waves surging out.


    Following Bai Qian, the two walked all the way to the innermost cave and came to a forging platform.


    This is a big guy three feet long and one feet wide. There are places to beat the billets, and there are many molds of different shapes inlaid on it. Judging from the shapes of those molds, this forging platform is obviously more than just for training. The base of the flag array.


    There are also many tools for forging soldiers on the side.


    In front of the forging platform, there is a furnace, and there is a surging heat wave under the furnace.


    "Tian Yanzong will refine spiritual weapons?" Lu Ye looked at the mold shapes on the forging platform.


    Bai Qian laughed: "The disciples consume a lot of cultivation, and they have to make some money to maintain. There are some refiners in this sect, but the refined spirit tools are not too high-end, so I can barely make ends meet."


    With that said, he took off his robe and threw it aside, revealing his muscular upper body.


    The corner of Lu Ye''s eyes jumped, just like a dragon and a fierce tiger, he actually said that he was lacking energy that night...


    "If you want to break the formation, let''s refine the formation flag in this area. The old man refines a shot first, and you watch it carefully by the side." Bai Qian said as he grabbed one from the side. The hammer used for forging soldiers, the hammer didn''t look big, but it was obviously heavy, but the little old man Bai Qian grasped it as nothing.


    "The so-called refining weapon and forging soldiers must first have fire. The five elements dominate the fire like you, and those who have practiced the fire system have inherent advantages in this respect. But there are always some people who do not have the conditions like yours, they think What to do if you want to refine weapons and forge soldiers? Then you can only rely on external fires. The reason why the forging workshop of this sect is placed here is because there is ground fire here, which can be borrowed by the magic circle."


    When Mr. Bai said this, he activated the ignition circle arranged here. Soon, the cave became hotter, and the ground fire visible to the naked eye surged from below, turning the furnace red.


    Looking at the fire, Lu Ye''s heart moved, he could feel that his talent tree could absorb the power of the fire, and he had also bought many copies of the fire in the treasure house of the secret earth before, and now this fire is giving him The feeling is very similar to the heart of the earth.


    Both should come from the same source.


    However, in terms of quality, the earth fire ignited by Mr. Bai was much worse than the earth fire that Lu Ye bought from the treasure house of Heaven''s Secret.

 Chapter 315： Create a banner

    Naturally, Lu Ye wouldn''t be here to spur the talent tree to absorb the power of the earth fire. He was kindly brought in to build a banner. It would be too shameful to do so.


    That''s digging someone else''s corner.


    The furnace quickly turned red. Bai Lao raised his hand and threw a metal ingot into the furnace. By the way, Lu Ye asked, "How do you choose the materials for the formation flag and base?"


    "Usually choose the kind of light and strong metal, and at the same time it must have strong conductivity for spiritual power. Honeycomb steel and black iron are the most commonly used materials. In addition, if you need it, you can also use some monster skins on the flag surface. Refining..."


    Lu Ye recalled Bai Qian''s previous teachings and talked freely.


    Bai Qian nodded with satisfaction, and asked a few more questions, and Lu Ye answered quickly.


    "Theories are only theories after all. To master these theories and at the same time have the ability to realize them, otherwise it will only be on paper."


    The metal ingot thrown into the furnace by Bai Qian quickly turned into a flowing liquid. He urged his spiritual power to raise his hand and grabbed it. The red and hot liquid was immediately caught by him. Under the control of his spiritual power, this The mass of liquid immediately transformed into the shape of the formation flag.


    "When you have sufficient control over your own spiritual power, you can refine the formation flag without the help of external force. If you can''t do it, you can use the mold." With that said, he put the hot liquid into it again. In a mold pit on the forging platform, that is exactly the mold of the banner.


    After cooling down a bit, Bai Qian took out the rough blank of the formation flag, grabbed the hammer and smashed it down.


    Under the hammer, Lu Ye seemed to hear a series of hammer sounds, but the many percussions were connected together, making it difficult for him to distinguish between reality and reality.


    "Whether it is refining formation flags or spirit weapons, you need to have a strong control over your own power. The biggest reason why formation flags and spirit weapons can play a role is the prohibition of branding. There is no prohibition, even if the materials are precious. It��s just an empty shell. An excellent refiner can change the internal structure of the spirit weapon in the process of forging the weapon, thereby forming a series of restrictions. Some even say that some refiners can use a material to forge a weapon. The billet, using another material to create the prohibition, two in one, can make the spirit weapon more powerful, but that requires a very high level of skill. The old man has no talent in this way, and there is no way to do this kind of thing."


    Along with Bai Qian��s words, there was the sound of percussion. Lu Ye observed carefully and found that the hammer would tremble violently every time his percussion fell. This was the only way to form the dense hammer sound and gain insight into the spirit patterns. With the blessing of his eyes, Lu Ye could see more clearly. Sure enough, as Bai Qian said, with his percussion, the internal structure of the billet was slightly changed, forming a series of restrictions.


    "That''s why the old man said that like you, the five elements dominate fire. Those who have practiced the fire system have a unique advantage in forging weapons. When you have advanced skills in the future, you can make volleys without the help of foreign objects. For what you want, many techniques can be used as you wish, but your cultivation level is still low at the moment, don''t think about these, the most important thing is to lay a good foundation."


    "Yes."


    The clanging sound kept ringing, and within the time of a stick of incense, a small array flag the size of a palm was released.


    The array flag is only the carrier, and the internal restriction of the array flag is the key. Depending on the prohibition, the array flag can play different roles, but a single array flag is useless, and different array flags cooperate with each other. , So that we can arrange and break the formation.


    After observing it from beginning to end, Lu Ye found that forging the formation flag itself is not difficult. It can be said that as long as there is a mold, you can easily make a rough blank of the formation flag, even if it is uglier, it doesn��t matter. A prohibition was created in it.


    This is not the same as urging his own spiritual power to construct spiritual patterns. He has a high control over his spiritual power, even if it is not difficult to construct those spiritual patterns learned from the book.


    You can use a hammer to strike the spirit pattern to form a restriction, and it still needs to be formed inside the formation flag, which is not generally difficult.


    "Try it!" Bai Qian ordered.


    Lu Ye nodded, and it was better to watch it ten times than to start it yourself. Bai Qian had already demonstrated to him how to build the formation flag. Although he didn''t understand Bai Qian''s crafting method, he always had to practice this kind of thing to understand.


    Received a metal ingot from Bai Qian''s and threw it into the furnace, waited for it to turn into a liquid, urged spiritual power to wrap it, take it out, and place it in the mold. After a little cooling, Lu Ye grabbed the hammer on the side and recalled With Bai Qian''s technique, a hammer fell.


    Two distinct rhythms of tinkling sounded, and as Lu Ye beat, his spiritual power began to agitate.


    "It''s just the beginning, don''t worry too much. You have to learn how to use the beating to beat your spiritual power into the formation flag, and use your spiritual power to change the internal structure of the formation flag, so that it is possible to build the spirit pattern in the formation flag. , The formation of prohibition." Bai Qian taught meticulously on the side.


    "Yes."


    Jingle bell...


    Lu Ye sweats like rain, and Bai Qian speaks out from time to time to give pointers. Every time he gives pointers to the key points, Lu Ye can clearly recognize his own shortcomings.


    Failed again and again, repeated again and again.


    Fortunately, training in this way will not cause waste of materials. If it is broken, it will be thrown into the furnace for recasting, and it will be fine to continue forging.


    The soul washing water given to Bai Qian before has undoubtedly played a role, otherwise Lu Ye, a person from outside the sect, would Bai Qian teach so tirelessly in person.


    It wasn''t until a day later that a rough flag was released.


    Bai Qian checked a little and nodded slightly: "It''s not bad, but there are a lot of things that need to be improved. Go ahead."


    With the first successful experience, it becomes simple to build another array.


    As time passed, the one-shot flag was built.


    According to Bai Qian''s previous teaching, the most basic formation flag has 36 strokes. Taking Lu Ye''s current cultivation base, as long as the 36 stroke array flag is created, it is basically enough.


    There is no rush to build a more advanced formation flag for the time being, and it will not be too late to consider it after his cultivation base gets higher in the future and his formation skills improve.


    At the beginning, Lu Ye could only create an array flag a day on average. The main reason was that it was too difficult. If you want to change the internal structure of the array flag with one hammer, it is simple, but you want to change this structure into the unique pattern of the spirit pattern. It is difficult, once a mistake occurs, it must be recast.


    According to Bai Qian, the real masters of refiners can often directly smash a spirit mark with a single blow. In this way, both the efficiency of refiners and the fault tolerance rate are greatly improved.


    And like Lu Ye, a monk who has also practiced the Fire System Cultivation Technique, he can directly use his spiritual power to change the internal structure of the formation flag, so he doesn''t need to beat him.


    After Lu Ye finished refining the most basic set of formation flags, half a month had passed.


    As Bai Qian walked out of the forging bar, Lu Ye couldn''t help but feel like a world away.


    "Go back to rest today, and tomorrow the old man will take you to the Hundred Array Tower." Bai Qian took him back to his residence, gave him a command, and left.


    After Bai Qian left, Lu Ye lay directly on the bed, not wanting to move, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Refining the formation flag for half a month, during which there was almost no rest, really a little tired.


    When he woke up, Yiyi had already prepared a sumptuous meal, and Lu Yehu had a meal with Hesai, only then did he feel rejuvenated.


    Bai Qian arrived as scheduled, urging Lu Ye to fly away in one direction.


    After a short while, the two fell in a valley. In the valley stood a stone tower tens of feet high. The base of the tower was almost a dozen feet in radius, and a strong sense of vicissitudes rushed to the face.


    This is the purpose of Lu Ye to Tian Yanzong, the Hundred Array Tower.


    It''s just that he initially thought too simple, thinking that he could enter the Hundred Array Tower when he came to Tian Yanzong, but it took a month and a half to learn the formation and build the formation flag with Bai Qian.


    But it is worth it after all, as the saying goes.


    Just as before to avoid leaking the news that Lu Ye was still alive, Tian Yanzong evacuated all the people from the Forging Bingfang, today Tian Yanzong also evacuated all the people here, and the valley where the Hundred Array Tower is located is completely sealed off.


    So when Bai Qian brought Lu Ye here, the place was empty.


    The Hundred Array Tower is not complete. On the outside, this stone tower seems to be cut off from it There is only the lower part of the tower, and the upper part is missing.


    Zhao Li told Lu Ye before that the Hundred Array Tower was divided into three, part of which was in Tian Yanzong, and part of it was in the Yunhe Battlefield. As for the last part, no one knew where it was, and it has not appeared yet.


    At the base of the bottom of the stone tower, there is also a stone stele. On the stone stele is flowing, and occasionally some messy patterns appear.


    Lu Ye stared for a while, but didn''t understand what these lines were.


    "It is said that this is a list." Bai Qian explained to the side, "Anyone who breaks through the Hundred Array Tower and performs well is eligible to be named on this list and admired by future generations, but because the tower itself is incomplete. , So there is no way to reveal this list, perhaps only by making the Hundred Array Tower complete, this monument can be restored."


    He turned his head and looked at Lu Ye seriously: "I think you have learned some information about the Hundred Array Tower these days. There are opportunities in the tower, but there are also dangers. When entering this tower, keep in mind that you must do what you can. "


    "Yes."


    In the Tianyanzong these days, he naturally learned about the information of the Hundred Array Tower through various aspects. He knew that Bai Qian was not exaggerating. The cultivation of the Hundred Array Tower is very beneficial to the practice of the Dao. It can be said that the entire Jiuzhou Haotian League practiced. The formation repairers of Tian Yanzong will find ways to break through the Hundred Formation Towers. Tian Yanzong also welcomes this, and he does not cherish himself or even gains any benefits from it.


    But it is undeniable that this one hundred formation tower has brought a lot of contacts to Tian Yanzong, which is an intangible benefit.


    The Hundred Array Tower is very dangerous. The danger is not only the formation method contained in the Hundred Array Tower, but also the benefits gained after passing the test of each layer. This benefit itself is also dangerous.


    There are many formation repairs that died because of breaking through a hundred formation towers, and many of them are genius formation repairs from large sects.

 Chapter 316： Rush to the tower

    Every monk who enters the Hundred Array Tower, Tian Yanzong will responsibly inform them of the dangers, lest these talents die young.


    But no matter how Tian Yanzong told him, there would still be accidents.


    Regarding the short-guard style of the Jade Blood Sect, Bai Qian didn''t want Lu Ye to be in the Hundred Array Tower.


    Standing in front of the stone tower, Lu Ye stepped in, and under the guidance of Bai Qian, stood on a magic circle in the center.


    Bai Qian moved his hands to place the spirit stones around the formation, raised his eyes to look at Lu Ye, and saw that he was ready, and this prompted the formation.


    The field of vision was distorted and changed, similar to the feeling of entering and exiting the Lingxi battlefield with the help of the heavenly secret pillar. When Lu Ye returned to his senses, the person was already in an empty space.


    This space is not too big, about the size of a room.


    Looking left and right, there was a raised stone brick on the wall of the room. Lu Ye stepped forward, raised his hand and pressed it on the stone brick, with a slight force, the brick immediately sank inward.


    All of a sudden, the aura of heaven and earth surged, and patterns spread quickly in the room. These patterns not only appeared underground, but also appeared on the left and right sides of the walls.


    The law formation had been revealed, and Lu Ye knew that when he saw it, he wanted to break the formation himself.


    Over the years, Tian Yanzong and the entire Jiuzhou Formation Cultivator continued to have people coming to the Hundred Formation Tower. The specific types of tests in the tower had already been figured out by the monks.


    Generally there are three types, layup, break, and make up.


    The formation is to arrange the corresponding formation according to the requirements of the Hundred Array Tower. If the formation is broken, the Hundred Array Tower will give birth to a formation. The monks will destroy it. The supplementary formation is more complicated. The Hundred Array Tower may only give birth to half of the formation. It is enough to repair it completely, or it may give birth to a wrong magic circle. The monks need to find the mistakes and then repair them.


    Each floor has a time limit of three hours. Within the time limit of these three hours, the more trials that are completed, the greater the benefits the monks can get.


    There are more than one hundred formations in the Hundred Array Tower. The origin of the name is because it has one hundred layers.


    Breaking the formation is Lu Ye''s best, much simpler than setting up and making up formations.


    First, Lu Ye threw two spirit pills into his mouth, and while chewing, he urged insight into the spirit lines.


    A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and Lu Ye could see the operation nodes of this formation at a glance. After all, it was the first layer, and the formations that appeared were the simplest formations.


    Lu Ye didn''t know the specific use of this magic circle, but he didn''t have to figure it out.


    Not too lazy to sacrifice his formation flag, Lu Ye raised his hand and drew out the Panshan Knife on his waist, facing one of the nodes, stabbing it out, and under the surge of spiritual power, the running magic formation suddenly stagnated, and then collapsed. Spread out.


    Before and after three breaths of time, the formation has been broken!


    A new pattern quickly formed, and then another formation was formed. Lu Ye observed for a while, and then pierced it out with a single knife.


    After breaking through three magic circles, no new magic circles appeared again this time. A little fluorescent light suddenly appeared out of thin air and fell in front of Lu Ye. Lu Ye raised his hand to touch the fluorescent light and printed it on his forehead, and a message appeared in his mind. Inside.


    The test this time is to set up the formation, and the formation of the formation has been presented with the message.


    Lu Ye retracted the panshanknife, thought about it for a moment, and took out the five-stroke flag from the storage bag.


    Compared to breaking the formation, the formation is undoubtedly more troublesome. In the past, Lu Ye''s formation was directly stimulating its own spiritual power. Just like the construction of the spiritual rune, the formation of a magic formation was constructed at a time. , The consumption is also large, and the formations arranged in this way are not stable enough, and it is easy to be broken.


    But with the help of array flags, the formation is different. The consumption will be much smaller, the formation will become more stable, and the fault tolerance rate will be much higher. Generally, formation repairs are arranged like this. After all, not every formation repairs can be like this. He has strong control over his spiritual power in this way.


    As Lu Ye played a series of flags and set up the square, the frame of the formation was quickly built, and then he urged his spiritual power to perfect the internal structure of the filling formation.


    This is the advantage of using the array flag to build the array. Using the array flag to construct the framework of the array first, and then to perfect and supplement the array, is much simpler than directly urging the spiritual force to build the array before.


    The progress was very fast. After about a stick of incense, the formation was completed, and as Lu Ye successfully constructed the last pattern, the formation began to operate.


    Having maintained the Three Breaths, the formed formation was wiped out by inexplicable power, and Lu Ye retracted his formation flag.


    Another little fluorescence appeared...


    Soon, Lu Ye discovered a problem, and that was that he seemed to be a little targeted.


    Because in the next test, he was asked to break the formation very few times. Basically, only one or two of the ten times broke the formation, and the others were all formations.


    As for the make-up, there will be no such test for the first ten floors, and only after the tenth floor.


    He didn''t know what other cultivators had to experience here, but his number of breaks was only one to two percent, which was obviously not normal.


    This made him faintly suspicious, could this Hundred Array Tower have its own thinking? Feel that you are breaking the formation too fast, so you increase the difficulty?


    In this way, the speed of Lu Ye��s formation is slowly increasing. After all, it is only the first layer. Even if it is necessary for him to deploy, it will not be too difficult. The internal structure of many formations is common, and the number of times Lu Ye is arranged If you have more, you will be familiar with it.


    The only problem he needs to consider now is the consumption of spiritual power. Now his number of orifices has reached 179 orifices, and he can be promoted to the nine-level realm with only one orifice.


    This amount of resuscitation is still the progress made half a month ago. In the past half a month, I have been following Bai Qian to build the formation flag, which consumes a lot of spiritual power, and there is no chance to open the last resuscitation.


    But there is no need to worry, because as long as he passes the test of the first level, he can be promoted to the ninth level. At that time, enough heaven and earth auras will gather in the Hundred Array Tower to restore his practice.


    Constantly deploying and breaking the formation, Lu Ye was immersed in it, completely forgetting the passage of time.


    Until a certain moment, when Lu Ye arranged a magic circle in accordance with the requirements of the Hundred Array Tower, the aura of heaven and earth in the room suddenly rose rapidly. In just a few breaths, the room was foggy, almost reaching the point where he could not see his fingers.


    The three hour time limit has come.


    The test of the Hundred Array Tower is actually not difficult. No matter which floor you are on, the person who breaks the formation, arranges the formation or makes up the formation once is enough to pass the test.


    The more you complete and the time limit is up, the more generous rewards you can get.


    The rewards of heaven and earth aura are only incidental. In any case, it takes a lot of spiritual power for the monks to complete the test here. After the time limit is up, the Baijin Tower will create an environment suitable for the monks to recover, so that the monks can cope with the next level of test. .


    Lu Ye didn''t count how many trials he had completed in these three hours, but only roughly estimated that there will always be forty to fifty times. This is because the chance of him encountering a formation is too high. If it weren''t targeted by the Hundred Array Tower, the number of times would be greatly increased.


    The first level has completed forty or fifty tests. This result is extremely terrifying. If the list of steles in front of Taki is still working, then Lu Ye must be on the list, and will be ranked very high.


    As a result, the rewards given by the Hundred Array Tower are also extremely rich. This rich, atomized aura is the best proof.


    More than that, there was also a fist-sized luminescence emerging out of thin air, floating in front of Lu Ye.


    This cluster of fluorescence is the most important benefit of running the Hundred Array Tower.


    Without rushing to touch the fluorescence, Lu Ye first checked his spiritual energy consumption.


    For three hours, the formation was broken almost uninterruptedly, even if he had been swallowing the spirit pill to recover himself, his spiritual power was almost dried up.


    The mind moved slightly, building up a spiritual gathering spirit pattern in one''s own spiritual orifice. Only one incense stick time, 179 spiritual patterns were formed. Under the involvement and swallowing of the gathering spirit pattern, the surrounding mist Spiritual energy continuously poured into his spirit orifice, allowing his almost dried-up power to quickly recover.


    After finishing all this, Lu Ye raised his hand to grasp the luminescence in front of him and pressed it towards his forehead.


    Fluorescence is printed in and disappears.


    The complex and complicated information suddenly appeared in Lu Ye''s mind, and it felt... very sour.


    If Lu Ye had previously obtained the information of those spirit patterns from the leaves of the talent tree it was like someone broke his head, and then used a hot red soldering iron to stir his brain vigorously, Then it felt like someone was holding a hammer and hitting his head severely.


    Lu Ye raised his head back and almost fell to the ground.


    His head swelled, his temples throbbed violently, his eyes widened, and his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes. This was caused by receiving too much information in an instant.


    This is the greatest danger of breaking through the Hundred Array Tower! It was also the reason why Bai Qian told Lu Ye Qian to do what he could.


    There was a huge array of knowledge in the fluorescent light, which was injected into Lu Ye''s mind in a way of enlightening, regardless of whether he could bear it or not.


    If there is not enough willpower and tenacious soul, just this one will cause the light to be unconscious on the spot, and the mentality will be damaged or even die suddenly.


    It would definitely be unbearable to change to any other eighth-level Lingxi realm.


    But Lu Ye had experienced the ravages of the talent tree again and again, and was no stranger to similar feelings.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he has practiced Divine Soul in the soulwashing pond, Divine Soul is much tougher than monks of the same level.


    Another point is that he used to enter the mirage to kill the enemy many times, and he would "dead" out of the mirage every time. Every time he died, he would also have a tempering effect on his soul. Once or twice, it was not obvious. The number of times Too much, the power of the soul has naturally improved, but he doesn''t know this situation himself.


    Therefore, to break through the Hundred Array Tower is not to pass as many tests as possible, but to pass as many tests as possible within the limit that one can bear. Once this limit is exceeded, the monk may not be able to withstand the initiation style. The benefits of this will inevitably lead to bad results.


    Many monks who broke into the Hundred Array Tower did not die in the test of the Hundred Array Tower, but died on this final benefit, how sad.

 Chapter 317： 9 levels

    Just as Lu Ye printed the luminescence onto his forehead, the Hundred Array Towers in the valley suddenly buzzed, and then invisible power swept all over the valley, covering the entire valley.


    The monk who was in charge of guarding the Hundred Array Tower noticed it immediately and reported it quickly. Soon, a group of high-level Tian Yanzong rushed to investigate the place under the leadership of Sect Master Yu Xiao.


    The Great Elder Bai Qian also went and returned.


    The news leaked quickly, and many Tianyanzong disciples knew that the Hundred Array Tower had changed, and they rushed over here, but they didn''t get Yu Xiao''s order, and they all stopped outside the valley, watching from afar.


    The Hundred Array Tower resonates!


    This kind of thing is not common, but it hasn''t happened before. Basically it will happen every few years, and Tian Yanzong disciples are no strangers to it.


    There is only one reason for this situation.


    That is, someone is rushing to the Hundred Array Tower and has achieved excellent results! Tian Yanzong once speculated on how good this result is, and that is to be eligible to be on the list, but unfortunately the Hundred Array Tower itself is not complete, and the list can��t be shown, so is it so? Not sure.


    But only from the perspective of this resonance appearing once every few years, there are not many people who can do it. Everywhere in Kyushu, all the formation repairs of the Haotian League camp will basically come to break the hundred formation towers, and some of them are more than just breaking through. Once, the number counted every year was eight hundred without a thousand.


    This shows how difficult it will be for the Hundred Array Tower to resonate.


    The reason why there is resonance is that the benefits gained by those who break the tower are too great, which has caused the secret of heaven.


    The vibration caused by the buzzing again and again has an extremely enlightening effect on the cultivators, so every time the Hundred Array Pagoda resonates, it is the carnival of the Tian Yanzong disciples.


    They can meditate and practice in this valley, so as to deepen their understanding of the Dao, and thus improve their attainments.


    The treasures such as the Hundred Array Tower are simply the holy land in the hearts of the array cultivators. The reason why Tian Yanzong does not cherish himself is that one can use it to accumulate his own contacts. Secondly, if someone can inspire the resonance of the Hundred Array Tower, so can his own disciples. To benefit from it, it��s good for those who enter the tower to eat meat and the disciples to drink soup along with it.


    At this moment, outside the valley, many Tianyanzong disciples gathered and discussed.


    Today, the valley where the Hundred Array Tower is located is suddenly blocked, no one knows why, but just today, the Hundred Array Tower resonates, and this can''t help but give birth to many guesses.


    "Isn''t the person who rushed to the tower is Senior Sister Lingyun? I heard that Senior Sister Lingyun has made a breakthrough in the formation and is preparing to break into the hundred formation tower three times."


    "Senior Sister Lingyun is over there." Someone pointed in a direction, and the person who had spoken before immediately saw a beautiful female sister named Lingyun.


    "It''s not Senior Sister Lingwen, can it be Senior Brother Ji Ye?"


    "You''re afraid that you are not blind. Brother Ji Ye is standing next to Senior Sister Lingyun?"


    "Uh, who is the one who broke the tower? Only these two in this sect are qualified to resonate with the Hundred Array Towers."


    "It''s not necessarily a member of this sect. The Hundred Array Tower was suddenly blocked today. Perhaps someone from the outer sect has come here. If this sect treats this sect so seriously, the identity of the person must be extraordinary. It is very likely that he was born in the Yipin sect. door."


    "Nonsense, there are a lot of first-class people here, never once blocked the Hundred Array Tower."


    "This is also..."


    The disciples talked a lot, and couldn''t think of why.


    In front of the Hundred Array Tower, Yu Xiao and Bai Qian stood side by side, looking at the first floor of the Hundred Array Tower.


    "Lao Bai didn''t tell him to do what he could?" Yu Xiao was a little big.


    Bai Qian��s old face was wrinkled into bitter gourd, full of anxiety: "Why didn��t I say that before he went in, I specially told him, who knows what this kid is doing, actually resonated on the first floor. It seems that he is doing his best. Went there."


    "Look at Yibai, how many floors can he break this time?" Yu Xiao asked again.


    "It��s hard to say, you also know the rules of the Hundred Array Tower. The better he gets, the greater the improvement he will make to his own formation. If it��s just the ability he has shown before, it��s almost enough to reach more than a dozen floors. If he gets enough benefits from it, he may not be able to break through a few more layers."


    "Some trouble."


    "Now I only hope that he can feel the danger of the Hundred Array Tower, and don''t be so aggressive, and don''t be blinded by the immediate benefits, otherwise he will not be able to explain to the Jade Blood Sect this time."


    If it can be sent, Bai Qian will definitely send Lu Ye to be cautious in the next step, but the Hundred Array Tower is isolated from the inside and outside.


    A sect elder came and saluted: "The lord, the elder, and the disciples are all waiting, do you want to let them in?"


    Yu Xiao looked back and saw outside the valley, his disciple looked forward eagerly, and pondered a little: "Let them all come in."


    The sympathy that only occurred in a few years was also when the disciples under the sect improved their knowledge in the array, and they couldn''t let the disciples go back disappointed.


    After a while, the disciples of Tian Yanzong gathered together, each looking for a place in the valley to meditate, following the hundreds of towers shaking again and again, feeling the mystery in the dark.


    In the Hundred Array Tower, Lu Ye is now digesting the extra complex information in his mind, because this is only the first layer, so although he has received a lot of benefits, the information from the initiation is basically the most basic of the array. Some of the things.


    Perhaps for other formation cultivation, these benefits are not too precious, because no matter which formation cultivation has mentor to teach, it will lay a good foundation.


    But Lu Ye is different. What he learned from Mrs. Yun is the way of spirit patterns. Even if the formation path is a branch of spirit patterns, there are many common and different points. He only started to study after leaving the Jade Blood Sect. The book dictionaries on the battlefield can be regarded as self-taught.


    Therefore, his foundation in the formation is not very solid, and it is not too much to say that it is a castle in the air. He has his own advantages in the formation, such as insight into the spirit runes, but also has more shortcomings.


    The reward for this first level is exactly what he needs.


    The information flooded in his mind, and Lu Ye quickly digested it, confirming what he had learned, checking for omissions, and gradually consolidating the foundation of his line.


    Although his head is uncomfortable, but there is joy in his heart, even if there is no benefit in the subsequent rushing to a hundred towers, this time alone is a worthwhile trip.


    The time spent on each floor of the Hundred Array Tower is limited. Within a certain time limit, if you don''t enter the next floor, you will be rejected by the Hundred Array Tower.


    When a monk breaks into the Hundred Array Tower, he not only has to digest the various benefits bestowed by the Hundred Array Tower, so as to improve his own array skills, but also find a way to restore his spiritual power.


    So how to make reasonable use of time within the time limit is a very particular problem.


    Lu Ye has his own advantage in breaking into the Hundred Array Tower, because he does not need extra time to recover his spiritual power. Under the construction of the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune, the almost atomized spiritual energy in the room continuously floods into his Spirit Aperture. , He can just digest those benefits to his heart''s content.


    As time passed, the fullness in Lu Ye''s mind slowly disappeared, which was a sign that he had digested the benefits bestowed by the Hundred Array Tower.


    I don''t know how long it took, Lu Ye opened his eyes, his face thoughtful.


    The benefits gained this time are not so profound, they are all simple and easy to understand the basis of the formation, so it is not difficult to digest, but there is a lot of information.


    With this alone, Lu Ye felt that his formation level could be improved by half a notch.


    The Hundred Array Tower is indeed well-deserved.


    His mind was slightly exhausted, but it was not a major problem. Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked around. The atomized aura still remained in the room. Compared to the previous one, it seemed that the aura here was inexhaustible. .


    But this is where he performed well on the first floor. If he hadn''t completed so many tests, the aura here would not be so strong.


    The almost dry spiritual power in the body has become full.


    There is still time, so don''t rush to the next level. If you don''t take advantage of such a good practice environment here, it would be a bit of a waste.


    There was still one last spiritual orifice from the nine-level realm, and Lu Ye immediately agitated his spiritual power to attack the barrier of the spiritual orifice.


    Only a moment later, the barrier of the spirit orifice broke open, and the gurgling spirit power flowed into the new spirit orifice. U U Reading www.uukanshiu.com


    Lu Ye urged his spiritual power, and the spiritual orifice opened after connecting the eight levels of realms in series formed a new small Zhoutian cycle in his body.


    Nine levels of realm!


    In the past, each level of promotion took no more than two months at most, but it took him a full four months from the eighth level to the ninth level.


    The main reason is that too much thought and energy have been spent on the formation in the recent period, which has caused the speed of resuscitation to slow down, but compared to what he will do later, it is worth it after all.


    I thought of fighting with Guanshi Yang in the Xieyuegu Mine at the beginning, and since then embarked on the road of spiritual practice. Time flies, it has been almost a year and a half.


    It took less than a year and a half to raise the cultivation base to the 9th level. This speed is very fast. Looking at Kyushu, it has already exceeded 90% of the monks, and only those talented disciples who came from the first-grade sect may have such a speed of cultivation. .


    There was still time, and Lu Ye continued to practice, and the newly opened spiritual aperture became full in only half an hour.


    The main reason is that the cultivation environment here is too good. Compared to the place where the Jade Blood Sect resides, the heaven and the earth here are many times richer.


    If the Jade Blood Sect��s resident can have such a cultivation environment, then the disciples�� cultivation level will definitely grow up in flight, but this is obviously impossible. In the Lingxi battlefield, no resident has such a strong spiritual energy from heaven and earth. Even the Zongmen resident of those core circles is not there.


    Lu Ye mobilized his spiritual power again, and rushed towards the next spiritual aperture barrier.


    After buying the Great Sun Glazed Glass Art from the Secret Treasury of Heaven''s Secrets before, Lu Yehua had a little bit of thought on it, knowing the location of the subsequent spiritual orifice, as long as the spiritual power in the body was sufficient, it would not be difficult to open it.


    However, if you want to convert to this heavenly level technique, you have to activate your spirit orifice to two hundred forty or forty.


    This is the same reason that he converted the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Art to Red Lotus Chongxiao.

 Chapter 318： 10 floors in a row

    The Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Art can only allow monks to practice to the third level of Lingxi. After the third level, Lu Ye opened the follow-up spiritual orifice according to the guidance of the Honglian Chongxiao Jue, and only after meeting the requirements, can he switch to the practice.


    The role played by the Da Ri Liuli Jue at the moment is only to guide the position of the follow-up Spirit Aperture.


    After a while, another new spiritual orifice opened, and when Lu Ye wanted to continue practicing, the surrounding environment suddenly began to twist.


    He immediately stopped, knowing that the time limit for his stay on the first floor had come.


    The field of vision changed, and the person appeared in another room. There was no such dense aura of heaven and earth in this room. It was obviously the second floor of the Hundred Array Tower. Compared with the first floor, this room was undoubtedly larger.


    A formation quickly took shape, and the test came.


    This is to break the formation.


    Lu Ye was slightly surprised.


    After eating the targeted losses on the first floor, he thought a little bit, instead of urging the insight into the spirit pattern to detect the flaws in the formation, but took out the formation flag used to break the formation from the storage bag and hit the square, borrowing the formation flag. The force looks for flaws in the formation.


    Insight into the spirit runes is a good thing, and it can indeed provide Lu Ye with a lot of convenience in breaking the formation, but it does not help much to improve the formation level.


    It''s like solving a problem. The normal problem-solving steps are based on the prompts given by the questioner in the problem, step by step, step by step, so as to slowly calculate the answer.


    With insight into the spirit rune blessing, Lu Ye could see the answer directly, and the intermediate steps were completely omitted.


    In the future, there may not be situations where the insight into the spirit runes cannot be used, so it may not be no good to break the formation honestly.


    The formation of the second layer is slightly more difficult than the first layer.


    Lu Ye quickly found the flaw in the formation with the help of the formation flag, and only then urged insight into the spirit runes, verified the result, confirmed that it was correct, and then began to break the formation.


    Slowly, he discovered that this was the correct way to open the tower, because in the next test, the chances of the formation and the breaking of the formation were basically half-open, unlike the one on the first floor. encounter.


    And with the large number of benefits gained from the first layer, it largely made up for his shortcomings in the formation and improved his formation level.


    In this way, even if the formation on the second layer is slightly more difficult than the first layer, the time it takes to deploy the formation has not changed. In addition, there are more times to break the formation, and the overall efficiency is even higher than that on the first layer. Some.


    In the valley where the Hundred Array Tower is located, many disciples of Tian Yanzong are waiting.


    Since more than two hours ago, the resonance of the Hundred Array Tower has ceased. This resonance is also time-limited, and has a great relationship with the tower-breaker. After the tower-breaker has completely digested the benefits obtained, this resonance Will disappear.


    However, it can resonate on the first floor, which undoubtedly shows that the people who rushed to the tower are extraordinary. Therefore, the disciples of Tianyanzong are looking forward to his good results on the second floor. In this way, they can also get some benefits. .


    The only thing that Tian Yanzong disciples didn''t understand was the identity of the tower trespasser.


    Zhao Li, who was still recuperating at Bai Qian''s residence, knew in his heart that he naturally knew that Lu Ye was going to the Hundred Array Tower, but he didn''t expect it would resonate with the Hundred Array Tower.


    He also cultivated the Array Dao, but because he wanted to pretend to be dead, it was temporarily inconvenient to show up, and he could not go to the valley where the Hundred Array Tower was located. This made him feel very depressed.


    If it weren''t for Jujia and Yiyi to accompany him here, he couldn''t help but give birth to the sadness of being abandoned by the sect.


    "Om..."


    The hum of the huge hundred towers rang out, and invisible power swept all over the place, quickly covering the entire valley.


    "Here is here." The Tian Yanzong disciple who had been waiting for a long time laughed, and quickly sat down, feeling the inspiration of the power of resonance.


    The first layer can resonate, and the second layer is definitely okay, and the third layer is also possible. As for the fourth layer, it''s hard to say.


    The highest record on Tian Yanzong��s side is that someone resonated nine times in a row, which means that the monks of Tian Yanzong received nine consecutive benefits. This benefit is not the kind of practical benefit like the enlightenment inside the Hundred Array Pagoda. It is more of a kind of enlightenment, perhaps under this kind of enlightenment, the formation cultivators can have a flash of inspiration and figure out some things that they didn''t understand before.


    Perhaps most people have found nothing, but some people have indeed improved their abilities as a result.


    Compared with the joy of the disciples, Yu Xiao and Bai Qian are undoubtedly more worried.


    They have also rushed to the Hundred Array Tower, knowing how attractive the benefits of the Hundred Array Tower are to the battle, Lu Ye only resonates on the first floor. When entering the Hundred Array Tower for the first time, it can be said that Lu Ye is young. Energetic, unwilling to keep his hands.


    But now that you feel the danger hidden in the benefits, the second layer should take some strength.


    The two of them were only worried about one thing now, and that was that Lu Ye was blinded by the benefits bestowed by the Hundred Array Pagoda, advancing so hard all the way, really so, something must happen.


    It hasn''t happened before.


    When they were worried, on the second floor of the Hundred Array Tower, Lu Ye was shaking violently, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and his head was sore.


    The aura of heaven and earth in the room also became like mist.


    Having had previous experience, he quickly digested his gains.


    Strictly speaking, the benefits bestowed by the Hundred Array Tower and the spirit runes he obtained from the talent tree are both initiation style. As for which experience is worse...it can only be said that they are both terrible.


    However, the experience of the Hundred-Jin Pagoda has an advantage, that is, as long as the extra information in my mind can be digested, the bad feeling will slowly disappear.


    Having had previous experience, Lu Ye naturally immersed himself in his mind.


    Several hours passed, Lu Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    The benefits he has received have all been digested, making his formation foundation much stronger.


    Just like last time, Lu Ye hurriedly took advantage of the favorable environment here to start practicing, and attacked the barrier of the spirit aperture.


    As the days passed, the disciples of Tian Yanzong gradually boiled.


    I don''t know which fierce man entered the Hundred Array Tower, and in just five days, rushed straight to the tenth floor, and each floor triggered the resonance of the Hundred Array Tower!


    On average twice a day, once during the day and once at night...


    Tian Yanzong has established a sect for so many years, and there has never been such a thing.


    In the past, even if someone could resonate like this, it would be four or five times in a row at most, because once it reached the level of resonating, the benefits of the hundred towers would be extremely huge, and it would be difficult for those who ran the tower to digest and absorb it. The monks couldn''t bear it at all.


    What is the concept of resonating with ten consecutive layers?


    The disciples couldn''t help but wonder if a Master Formation Dao sneaked over to the tower, otherwise, how could there be such an amazing result.


    The courageous disciple ran to ask his own suzerain and the elder, but did not get the answer, but was reprimanded by the suzerain and the elder.


    It is said that the suzerain and the great elder are in a bad mood at the moment, and their faces are full of anxiety and worries.


    It''s a strange thing to be in a good mood. I thought that Lu Ye would realize the danger of the Hundred Array Tower after breaking through the first floor, so he would be vigilant, but who had thought that things weren''t what they thought.


    This has resonated for ten consecutive layers. How can a Lingxi realm monk be able to bear it?


    "Elder Bai, that kid has soul washing water. It should have been used before. Divine Soul is much tougher than the ordinary Lingxi Realm. Don''t worry too much about the Great Elder. I don''t think he is a stupid. If he chooses to do this, he should have his own plan. "Yu Xiao said, not so much as comforting Bai Qian, but as self-comforting.


    "You don''t know the bravery and courage of that kid. Even if his spirit is tougher than the average Lingxi realm, it has a limit. If it exceeds this limit, he will not be able to bear it. I only hope that he can withdraw from the Hundred Array Tower before reaching his own limit. , So there is no worries."


    Who is that kid, that''s a ruthless person who dared to bless insight into the spirit pattern on his eyes!


    Bai Qian has practiced cultivation for so many years, and he has never heard of any spiritweave master who dares to do this. I thought it was a good thing for this kid to dare to think and do, and to be full of courage.


    But now it seems that the good thing about shit, his heart is up and down these few days, he is afraid that Lu Ye will be killed suddenly in the Hundred Array Tower.


    He has sent a message to Zhao Li, asking him to keep an eye on Lu Ye''s brand. If Lu Ye''s brand disappears, he will report back as soon as possible.


    Yu Xiao and Bai Qian were worried here, and Lu Ye kept busy in the Hundred Array Tower.


    Even after reaching the tenth floor, he got huge benefits every time. Now Lu Ye''s foundation in the formation dare not be perfect, but looking at Kyushu, there are few comparable.


    The Hundred Array Tower is like an excellent teacher. After he passed the test, he was given all-round rewards. After digesting and absorbing these rewards, Lu Ye��s level of formation can be greatly improved. From the easy to the difficult, from the simple to the complex, Lu Ye''s understanding of Zhendao has reached an extremely transparent level.


    It''s no wonder that the formation repairers in Kyushu like to rush to the Hundred Formation Tower, which is much more effective than boringly learning the formations with a few books.


    The first layer of the Hundred Array Tower is more difficult than the first layer But as he continues to digest and absorb the benefits given by the Hundred Array Tower, the level of his own array is gradually improved, so even if the number of layers gets higher and higher, he The frequency of passing the test has not decreased much.


    Take the tenth floor as an example. In three hours, he has passed almost forty tests before he has such a generous reward.


    By the eleventh floor, the difficulty has obviously increased a lot.


    Without the foundation laid by the first ten levels, Lu Ye would definitely be frustrated at this level. Even if he could pass the test of this level, he would not get much benefit.


    But with the previous gains, it was different. A suitable formation flag came out, and Lu Ye kept repeating the move of breaking the formation.


    And after the eleventh floor, there is another test method, which is to make up the array.


    The Hundred Array Tower will form a semi-finished formation, which will be repaired by Lu Ye, or a wrong formation will be formed so that he can find the mistakes and make changes to make the formation work.


    When he first encountered it, Lu Ye did delay for a while, but after he had a clear idea, he suddenly understood.

 Chapter 319： Its sunny, the rain has stopped

    Three hours later, Lu Ye completed nearly twenty trials and passed the eleventh floor of the Hundred Array Tower. The aura of heaven and earth in the room once again became as dense as mist, and then a palm-sized glow appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the fluorescence floating in front of him, Lu Ye''s eyebrows jumped.


    The fluorescence he got before was only as big as a fist, and every time the experience was terrible, this time it became a big slap, and the experience was definitely worse.


    Lu Ye faintly felt that if he really absorbed and digested the information contained in this fluorescence, he might be reaching the limit.


    Even if his spirit is tougher than the average Lingxi Realm, he can''t help but toss like this.


    But the benefits are right in front of him, and he can''t ignore it. After all, this is the reward of his hard work for three hours.


    After gritting his teeth, he raised his hand to grab the luminescence and imprinted it on his forehead.


    In the next instant, Lu Ye''s whole body became stiff, and his eyes became pitch-black. He almost fainted, holding on and not falling down, Lu Ye quickly absorbed the information.


    Slowly, he slowed down.


    Several hours later, he collapsed and fell to the ground, and he didn''t have the strength to move a finger up and down.


    It''s not working, it''s really the limit.


    Every time he absorbs the reward of the Hundred Array Tower, it will have an impact on his mind. Once or twice, he does not feel much. After eleven times, his brain is a little numb, the inside of his head is blank, his thinking is chaotic, and there is nothing. Would like to think about it.


    Even if the surrounding world is full of spiritual energy, it is a good time to practice, Lu Ye is not in the mood to move.


    He just wanted to lie down like this until the sky was old.


    I feel instinctively that I have forgotten something, but I just can''t bring myself to think about it.


    I don��t know how long it took, a bit of bitter taste permeated my mouth, and then a coolness grew in my mind, which quickly spread. Under the stimulation of that coolness, the chaotic to stagnant thinking began to run, even the exhaustion in the mind. It dissipated quickly, and then became full of vitality.


    Lu Ye returned to his senses in an instant, blinked, and then realized that he had grasped something in his hand and put it on his mouth.


    He quickly got up, looked down, and found that as he thought, he was holding the jade bottle with the soul washing water in his hand, and the bitterness in his mouth was also because he drank the soul washing water.


    Only then did he remember that what he had forgotten before his thinking became chaotic was taking soul washing water.


    This thing can be taken directly, as mentioned before, but if it is supplemented with some other medicinal materials to make a pill, the effect will be better. Taking it directly is a bit wasteful.


    The reward of the Hundred Array Tower has an impact on the mind, and it consumes the power of the soul, and that is the case, the soul washing water should be useful.


    This thought came out before the chaos of thinking, but at that time I didn''t have the mind to think much.


    Although I didn''t think about it, the instinct of the body responded.


    The soul washing water continued to play a role, and the exhaustion on the mind was wiped out.


    It''s clearing, the rain has stopped, and I can do it again!


    Looking at the soul washing water in the jade bottle, Lu Ye was a little distressed. He should have drunk almost seven or eight drops of that sip just now.


    Quickly put the jade bottle away, Lu Ye urged his spiritual power to construct spiritual gathering spirit patterns in his spiritual orifice, absorbed the spiritual energy in the room to supplement his own consumption, and took out some dried meat from the storage bag and chewed it.


    Energetic is true, but the physical exhaustion can''t be replenished by the soul washing water. If you want to continue to break through the Hundred Array Tower, you must replenish your physical strength as soon as possible.


    Slowly, he completely recovered, and only then began to urge his spiritual power to attack the barrier of the spiritual aperture.


    Basically, every time he passed the test of the Hundred Array Pagoda, after Lu Ye digested and absorbed the benefits bestowed by the Hundred Array Pagoda, he could open a new spiritual orifice before he reached the time limit for staying and entered the next level.


    After breaking through these eleven floors, Lu Ye had already opened more than ten tricks.


    This was an unexpected joy. Although he knew that there would be such benefits after rushing to the tower, he did not expect that the aura of heaven and earth would be so strong that it was faster than his pure cultivation and resuscitation.


    Almost half an hour later, when the time limit came, Lu Ye entered the twelfth floor.


    ...


    Yu Xiao and Bai Qian felt that they were going crazy.


    When Lu Ye spent five days rushing through ten floors in one fell swoop to resonate with the Hundred Arrays of Towers, both of them felt that this kid should have reached the limit, and it might not take long to come out.


    But what happened next made their minds burst.


    Lu Ye still maintained the momentum of breaking through two floors every day, rushing all the way up, and each floor could resonate with the Hundred Array Tower.


    Before the fifteenth floor, Bai Qian would contact Zhao Li almost every half an hour, asking him to determine Lu Ye''s life and death through the brand in the battlefield mark.


    After the fifteenth floor, the two were completely numb.


    Love it! The boy of the Jade Blood Sect has been tossing like this, no matter how bad the situation is, it will not go bad.


    Compared with the two of them, the formation cultivators of Tian Yanzong were crazy.


    Because they witnessed a miracle with their own eyes, an unprecedented miracle. There is no answer as to the identity of the person who broke the tower, but that doesn��t matter anymore. No matter who the person who broke the tower is, it is already in the eyes of Tianyanzong Zhenxiu. Exists like a god.


    In just ten days, the 20 floors have not stopped, and each floor resonates with a hundred towers. Is this what humans can do?


    Those resonances have benefited Tian Yanzong''s formation cultivators more or less. It can be said that in these ten days, the cultivation of Tian Yanzong''s formation has generally improved.


    On the twenty-first floor, in a murderous formation, Lu Ye avoided the various attacks derived from the formation, while investigating the reality of the formation, looking for flaws in the formation.


    He could be regarded as discovering that the difficulty of every tenth floor of the Hundred Array Tower will be greatly improved, and the formations he encountered before this were not so troublesome.


    I secretly thanked myself that I had taken some time to eat and replenish my energy every time I had a rest, otherwise it would be really hard to hold it up.


    The various attack powers derived from this large formation were not too strong, but the frequency was very high, which forced Lu Ye to find a way to dodge, otherwise it would be a burden on his own spiritual power to use the defensive spirit pattern to resist.


    It took a full 16-stroke flag to hit the square with one stroke. Lu Ye found a flaw in the formation, urged the insight into the spirit pattern to verify and confirm that it was correct, and then he really began to break the formation.


    After another stick of incense, the great formation stagnated and crashed into pieces.


    The second test followed.


    Throughout the ages, I don��t know how many formations have broken through the Hundred Array Tower, but even those who have a much higher cultivation base than Lu Ye can��t have 20 floors in succession to resonate with the Hundred Array Tower, let alone 20 floors in succession. , That is, there are no ten floors in a row.


    Because the rewards given by the Hundred Array Tower have a great impact on the minds of the cultivators, the better the reward, the greater the impact, unless it is those who have given birth to the Shenhai Realm who have given birth to the Shenhai Realm, can they withstand the continuous rewards. Shock.


    But how could the Shenhai Realm overhaul come here to break into a hundred formation towers.


    After all, Tian Yanzong''s Hundred Array Tower is only the first part, and it is suitable for the formation repairs of the Lingxi Realm and Yunhe Realm to enter the battle.


    Compared with the other formation repairers who came to the formation, Lu Ye had his own advantages.


    Let''s talk about spiritual power first. After the battle is over, the formation cultivators need to spend a lot of time digesting and comprehending the benefits given by the Hundred Array Tower before they can hurry up to recover the spiritual power they consume.


    Sometimes the formation cultivators even have to suspend their perception, and it is important to restore their spiritual power first, because without enough spiritual power, it will definitely be difficult to continue next.


    Lu Ye didn''t need it. As he digested and absorbed the benefits bestowed by the Hundred Array Tower, the spiritual energy he had consumed was already replenished with the help of the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune, and there was even more time to cultivate and resuscitate.


    This is unmatched by any monk who comes here to fight.


    Another advantage is naturally the soul washing water.


    No one has ever brought soul washing water like Lu Ye to battle. This thing is mainly used to enhance the power of the soul. Looking at the entire Kyushu, it is also an extremely rare treasure. .


    No one uses it to recover from fatigue.


    But Lu Ye just dried up like this, and more than once, as long as he felt tired, he immediately took a drop of soul washing water to wash his mind, and he would soon become energetic.


    The replenishment of spiritual power is not a problem, the spirit will not be exhausted, each layer of Lu Ye can do his best to achieve the best results, and then receive the rewards of the Hundred Array Tower, improve his own formation, and then enter the next layer. .


    This is an extremely good cycle.


    It is undeniable that the price paid was a bit high. If those Shenhai Realm overhaulers knew that Lu Ye was doing so, they would definitely have the heart to kill him. Even the treasures they all wanted were used so wasted by Lu Ye, there was nothing left. human nature.


    But for Lu Ye, it is worth it No matter how good the treasure is, it is really useful if it can play its own role, and it will not give birth to cubs if it stays there.


    What''s more, Lu Ye still had two and a half bottles of soul washing water in his hands. In order to break through the Hundred Array Tower, it was a big deal to use one and a half bottles.


    This is what he brought out from Xianyuan City.


    After another five days, Lu Ye had already crossed the 30th floor and once again caused the resonance of the Hundred Array Tower.


    Having had previous experience, Lu Ye knew that the difficulty of the thirty-first floor would definitely be greatly improved, so he did not rush to practice enlightenment within the thirty-first floor, but concentrated on recovering himself, even taking a nap. After a while, the spirit was raised.


    Outside the Hundred Array Tower, the monks of Tian Yanzong were really crazy, and the number of monks gathered in the valley more than doubled.


    All the people who came here before were Formation Cultivators, because only Formation Cultivation was able to gain enlightenment from those resonances, but after the news spread, those monks who did not practice Formation Path also came to watch the excitement. They all wanted to know. Who is this fierce man who made the Hundred Array Tower resonate 30 times in a row, and I want to know if he can continue the previous glory, because Tian Yanzong''s Hundred Array Tower only has three layers left.

 Chapter 320： The last 3 layers

    In the valley, Yu Xiao and Bai Qian stood side by side, the two of them were no longer numb at the moment, and more shocked and unbelievable.


    Lu Ye had been learning the Array Dao with Bai Qian before, and Bai Qian knew his Array Dao level well.


    He told Yu Xiao before that with Lu Ye��s level of formation, it is not too difficult to break through ten floors at once. After all, the first ten floors are not difficult. If you can get enough benefits from the hundred formation towers, you can break through more. Several layers are also possible.


    This is a very pertinent evaluation. After Bai Qian has been immersed in the formation for so many years, he still has the eye for seeing people.


    But the fact is that it took only half a month for Lu Ye to get through the 30th floor in one go!


    It was not that he made a mistake in judgment, but it was because Lu Ye had gained too many benefits in the Hundred Array Tower.


    It was difficult for Bai Qian to imagine how huge benefits Lu Ye had gained in the Hundred Array Tower, and it was only in just half a month that he had such an astonishing improvement in the level of his Array Dao.


    If Lu Ye had a level of formation before entering the Hundred Array Tower, then the level he showed at this moment was already at a level of five, which was a full five-fold improvement!


    With the huge rewards given by the Hundred Array Tower, such an improvement is not surprising. After all, Lu Ye has resonated with the Hundred Array Tower 30 times in a row. He dare not say that there will be no one before, and it is definitely unprecedented.


    What made Bai Qian puzzled was how Lu Ye could withstand the Lingxi Realm! Even if he had taken the soul washing water before, the soul was stronger than the average Lingxi realm, and it was impossible to persist.


    This kind of soul foundation is stronger than his nine-layer real lake realm, but it is easy to be in it, even if it is himself, he dare not say that it will stick to the present.


    This matter is very difficult to understand.


    I have to say, the little old man wants to fork.


    Lu Ye''s soul, after taking the soul washing water again and again, was comparable to some Yunhe Realm, but it could never reach the level of True Lake Realm.


    He could persist because he was willing enough to take a drop of soul washing water every time his mind was exhausted, and his tired mind would immediately regain clarity.


    As far as the upper limit of the soul is concerned, he cannot reach the level of the real lake, but he can use the soul washing water to drive away fatigue, which no one can imitate.


    "It''s a pity." Yu Xiao suddenly said quietly. If this Lu Yiye is a disciple of this sect, that would be great. With the talent he has shown in the formation right now, he can definitely lead Tian Yanzong to advance forward in the future. What, as long as he can grow up all the way, he is expected to have a first-class product!


    As soon as Bai Qian heard it, he knew what Yu Xiao was sorry for, and shook his head.


    Among other things, the little fellow of Jade Blood Sect alone came to the Tianyanzong resident, and the resident was broken by Wanmoling. If he was a disciple of this sect, then Tian Yanzong might not be able to gain a foothold in the Lingxi battlefield.


    The disciples couldn''t enter the Lingxi battlefield, and their cultivation speed would definitely drop drastically.


    The strength of a sect never depends on one person.


    "That said, looking at it this way, the Jade Blood Sect is only a ninth rank, which is a good thing." Yu Xiao quickly figured out the key.


    Because it is a ninth rank, the Zongmen is located at the outermost periphery, and it is difficult to be targeted. Unlike Tianyanzong, once the forces of three or four Ten Thousand Demon Ridges attack with all their strength, they will basically resist.


    So no matter how hard Lu Ye was tossing outside, the Jade-Blood Sect''s resident was still intact, not to mention that there was still a bird of prey sitting over there.


    Bai Qian was already sending a message to Zhao Li at this time, with a simple sentence: "Is it life or death?"


    Although he felt that it was unlikely that the kid would die like this, he still couldn''t help being a little worried.


    Soon Zhao Li replied: "Sheng, Great Elder, I want to go to the Hundred Array Tower. There will be three more floors and Brother Ye will come out. By then, the news that he is still alive will definitely be concealed, and I will continue to hide it. It doesn''t make much sense."


    "Come here, then."


    "Thank you, Grand Elder."


    Zhao Li replied happily, and soon appeared in the valley where the Hundred Array Tower was located.


    Seeing him showing up, some monks who didn''t know the truth were stunned, because there were rumors that Zhao Li and the blue blood sect Lu Yiye were poisoned, and the palm print envoy of the blue blood sect made a big trouble, and Tian Yanzong was lost because of this. Such a big face, but now it seems that the rumors are not quite right, Zhao Li is clearly good.


    Zhao Li is fine, what about Lu Yiye? Isn''t it dead?


    For a time, many slender-minded monks smelled of conspiracy.


    Zhao Li didn''t care about the others, he just looked for a few familiar younger brothers and sisters to ask about the situation, so he found a place to sit cross-legged, and sent out at the same time.


    Soon, a group of people gathered around.


    Before entering the Hundred Array Tower, Lu Ye told him some plans, so if everything goes well, when Lu Ye returns from the Hundred Array Tower, he will start to implement it. As the guardian of the Tianyanzong resident, Make arrangements early to avoid too late.


    Zhao Li has been looking forward to this for a long time!


    Just as he was discussing with the people around him, a buzzing sound suddenly came out, and then invisible power swept across the valley.


    "Thirty-first floor!" An exclamation sounded.


    The formation repairers hurriedly sat in danger, enlightening themselves with the resonance of the Hundred Array Tower.


    Inside the Hundred Array Tower, Lu Ye let out a long breath.


    Although his current level of formation is much higher than when he first entered the Hundred Forms Tower, the test of the 31st floor still made him feel a bit tricky. In three hours, he only passed the test five times.


    I thought that this time I was afraid that I would not get too many rewards, but the result surprised him. The rewards were even more than before.


    This made Lu Ye faintly doubt whether the amount of rewards for the Hundred Array Tower had something to do with his initial array level when he entered this tower.


    With the level of formation when he entered this tower, it would never be possible to pass the test of the 31st floor, not to mention the 31st floor, or even the 20th floor.


    But he rushed here all the way, and the array attainments he showed far exceeded that when he first entered the Hundred Array Tower, and the rewards he received were naturally not bad.


    It��s easy to verify this, just take some effort in the next layer.


    The test of each layer of the Hundred Array Tower can be completed once, even if it is passed. The more times you complete, the greater the reward. If Luye only completes one test in the next layer, the rewards that can be obtained are not reduced, then it proves His guess is correct.


    But Lu Ye didn''t plan to do this.


    Passing the various tests of the Hundred Array Tower is also a way to improve the Array Dao attainments. It is rare to have such an opportunity, and there is no need to give up in order to verify a conjecture.


    Do your best and leave no regrets.


    Half a day later, he passed through the 32nd floor, absorbed the rewards given by the Hundred Array Tower, washed away the exhaustion from the soul with the soul washing water, and opened his mind again, and when the time limit expired, he entered the 33rd floor.


    This layer is already the last layer of the Tianyanzong Hundred Array Tower. After passing through this layer, there will be no more. If you want to go to the Hundred Array Tower to sharpen your own array, you can only wait to be promoted to Yunhe and enter the Yunhe battlefield. middle.


    Looking around, Lu Ye was slightly taken aback.


    Because what was presented before his eyes was a protective array covering a huge area!


    Looking at the scale of that big formation, it is almost the same as the scale of the inner circle Zongmen resident. Such a big formation is certainly not easy to break. It can be said that this is the largest and most important one he has encountered so far. The difficult one.


    Lu Ye didn''t know if this was a coincidence, or if he was in a hundred formations tower, what he thought could be reflected.


    The reason why he came to Tian Yanzong to study the formation is that he wanted to break this protective formation. Only by breaking the protective formation can he capture the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge resident and plunder the blessings on the heavenly secret pillar.


    It''s a good opportunity to get started right now.


    Time is limited, Lu Ye did a little investigation, shot a pole formation flag, with the help of the formation flag, sensed the flow direction of the spiritual force of the large array, so as to determine the approximate direction of the node of the large array, and then narrow the range step by step. , To determine the correct position of the node.


    After a full half an hour, the location of the first node was determined, and Lu Ye urged his insight into the spiritual rune and confirmed that it was correct before he continued his actions.


    Once the first node is determined, it is not difficult to find the second one. With only a cup of tea, the second node is determined, followed by the third and fourth...


    Having been busy for nearly an hour, the locations of the sixteen nodes of the Great Array have all been determined.


    It can be seen that this formation is composed of sixteen formations, which is the same as the large formation in the Jade Blood Sect''s resident, and it is also the best large formation that can be bought in the treasure house of heavenly secrets.


    However, although the big formations are the same, depending on the richness of the aura of the world where the formations are located, the powers that the big formations can exert are different.


    Generally speaking, the stronger the aura of heaven and earth, the stronger the power of the big formation.


    The power of this formation is undoubtedly several times stronger than that of the Jade Blood Sect.


    Lu Yeyu used his flying spirit weapon to shuttle around the big formation, knocking down the flag of the stroke along the node.


    After the thirty-two array flags were all set up, he stopped his figure, raised his hand to grab the array flag in front of him, and took a deep breath. Pouring the array flag in his hand.


    In an instant, all the other thirty-one array flags floated, and the array flags shone with inspiration, and all the array flags began to resonate.


    And with the continuous influx of Lu Ye''s spiritual power, the invisible power produced by the resonance between the array flags began to inhibit the flow of the large array of spiritual power.


    The spiritual power of the protective array is constantly flowing. Lu Ye had observed this before. It is precisely because of this that the protective array can continuously repair itself and play a protective role.


    To put it simply, the spiritual power of the protective array is like flowing living water. What Lu Ye needs to do now is to turn this living water into stagnant water and completely restrain the flow of spiritual power. Only in this way can he have a chance to destroy the large array. .


    Otherwise, under the repair of the big formation itself, unless the power stored by the big formation is exhausted, you will never want to break through.


    With his spiritual power passing frantically, Lu Ye didn''t know whether he could break this big formation with his own power, but this was the final test, and it was more about the plans afterwards, so he naturally wanted to go all out.

 Chapter 321： 2 fluorophores

    Fortunately, there is no host in this large array, otherwise Lu Ye would not have to try. The large array that was hosted by someone is different from the one hosted by no one. There are many changes in the large array that is hosted by someone, and Lu Ye can''t make it with his own power. Appropriate adjustments.


    The unhosted big formation is different, there is no change, and it is easy to be targeted.


    With his continuous actions, the flow of the spiritual power of the great array seemed to be slower, but this was far from enough.


    The consumption of spiritual power was not small, and Lu Ye quickly took out a bottle of Shiguo Wine and drank it, then stuffed a few spiritual pills into his mouth to continue to replenish his spiritual power.


    As time passed slowly, the flow of the spiritual power of the great formation gradually slowed down, which made Lu Ye, who had been working hard, see the hope of breaking the formation.


    After a long time, the flow of the spirit power of the large array was less than half the speed before. By this time, Lu Ye obviously felt more resistance. The array flag is uploaded.


    His own spiritual energy was consumed faster and faster, even if Lu Ye continued to consume the fruit wine and the spirit pill, he still couldn''t replenish it.


    There was a soft click, and Lu Ye, who was struggling to support, fixed his eyes and felt cold, because a small crack appeared on the formation flag in his hand.


    He restrained the flow of the spiritual power of the large array with the strength of the thirty-two strokes, which is equivalent to fighting against the whole large array, even if the large array is not presided over, the foundation of the large array itself is here, and the spiritual power of the large array is flowing. The impact was very powerful, which led to the loss of the formation flag.


    Lu Ye got nervous, it would be a pity if it failed to break the formation because of the formation flag.


    This formation flag was created by himself, but the materials were provided by Bai Qian, who was given the soul washing water by Bai Qian. Naturally, the materials provided were the best. This is the case, and at this moment, I can''t hold it anymore.


    Clicking, more cracks appeared, and the carefully crafted array flag seemed to have become a piece of ceramics, which might be broken at any time.


    Lu Ye quickly increased the infusion of spiritual power.


    At this time, I can only try my best.


    The spiritual power in the body, like the flood of the flood gate, passed quickly, and the hard work paid finally paid off. The spiritual power flowing in the large array was quickly suppressed, and after only a few dozen breaths, the spiritual power was completely stagnated.


    Lu Ye flushed, stretched out his hand to touch in the storage bag, and between his hands, four streams of light flew out.


    The four spiritual weapons circled in mid-air, and then blasted down towards the location of the large array node with lightning speed.


    As the attack fell, light flashed on each spiritual tool, blessed by sharp spiritual patterns.


    Lu Ye''s eyes stared at the place where the attack fell, and a heart lifted up, forgetting to breathe.


    There was a short stalemate, followed by a crisp sound, and dense cracks appeared where the four imperial weapons attacked, spreading quickly to the surroundings.


    Shattered...


    As if the huge mirror surface was shattered, the entire protective array was shattered, and Lu Ye''s thirty-two array flag was shattered at the same time!


    Just forged a half-month-long formation flag, which was turned into fragments in this test.


    Even Lu Ye himself, because of the great formation that broke the impact of the moment''s spiritual power, flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    Getting up hastily, Lu Ye gasped, a trace of joy appeared on his pale face.


    He broke a large protective array by his own power, not the methods that were easy to be targeted before, but really broke it!


    Although this large formation was not presided over, which greatly reduced the difficulty of breaking the formation, he really wanted to capture the station of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces, and he didn''t have to take such painstaking efforts to break the entire formation.


    Starting today, the large formation of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces on the battlefield of Lingxi never wanted to stop him anymore.


    I don''t know how Wanmoling will feel after knowing this, I just hope that no one will die by then.


    Breaking the flag is a trivial matter, just look back and build a set.


    What made Lu Ye feel a little uncomfortable was that he was almost out of oil at the moment, and there shouldn''t be much time left, and he might not be able to pass the next test.


    Satisfied.


    Lu Ye sat down cross-legged. Since he couldn''t pass the next test, he simply ignored it, and took this opportunity to take a good rest.


    What surprised Lu Ye was that after the protective formation was broken, there was no second test.


    Every time he passed a test in the past, there would be another one immediately afterwards, and he was not given the slightest chance to breathe, but this time I don''t know why.


    When Lu Ye was suspicious, a bunch of palm-sized fluorescent light suddenly fell in front of him. Although the fluorescent light was not larger than before, the color was much richer.


    It is conceivable that the benefits contained in this fluorescence must be extremely huge.


    Has he passed the 33rd floor test? Lu Ye was stunned, and then he understood that the 33rd floor of the test was the only protective formation and nothing else.


    This is a surprise.


    And from this point of view, my previous guess was correct. The reward given by the Hundred Array Tower has something to do with the initial level of the Array Dao when I entered this tower, because my level was not high when I entered, so it was 30 Even if you only pass the test once in the third layer, the rewards you get are extremely rich.


    Another cluster of fluorescence fell down. This cluster of fluorescence was not rich in color, but it was about the size of a basin.


    Lu Ye''s expression gradually became solemn.


    Such a large cluster of fluorescence has never been seen before. If this thing is imprinted in your mind all of a sudden, you are afraid that it will kill you?


    Moreover, after passing the test of the 33rd floor, there will be two clusters of fluorescence falling down, which is different from the previous situation.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the washbasin-sized fluorescent light fell to the ground and then dispersed.


    Jingle bell...


    Something is scattered all over the place.


    That fluorescence is different from the previous rewards, it does not contain a huge array of knowledge, but wraps something.


    Lu Ye fixed his eyes and saw a pitch-black array of flags! A little investigation, no more, no less, exactly thirty-two shots.


    This is also a benefit given by the Hundred Array Tower?


    Lu Ye was a little surprised. He had never heard of the fact that he could get an array flag from a hundred formation towers. All the formation repairs who came to the hundred formation towers can get intangible things that are beneficial to their own formation. , The giving of the flag is unheard of.


    But this is exactly what Lu Ye needs right now.


    He originally planned to wait to go out, and then go to Tian Yanzong''s forging workshop to spend some time to rebuild a set of basic formation flags. He has already built a set before. better.


    With the reward of the Hundred Array Tower now, it saves some trouble.


    Without investigating these array flags, the basic array flag set is thirty-two shots. The different combinations between the array flags are enough to meet the needs of the Lingxi realm and even the Yunhe realm to break the array.


    These array flags are extraordinary at first glance, and it is not too late to study them carefully when you are free.


    After putting away these formation flags, Lu Ye raised his hand to grab the Lu Ye in front of him.


    Even if he has experienced more than thirty times, even if his current spirit is much tougher than when he first entered the Hundred Array Tower, the experience has always been so bad.


    Outside the Hundred Array Tower, the monks who were waiting with their breath held their breath sensed the unique vibration and felt the enlightenment of the Hundred Array Tower''s resonance to themselves, and cheers sounded one after another.


    They have witnessed the birth of a miracle here, and witnessed a history that can be recorded in the annals of history. Although they have never known the identity of the person who broke the tower, this is the Tianyanzong. They are the formation repairers, and they are proud!


    Yu Xiao and Bai Qian looked at each other, and both took a long breath.


    it is finally over!


    The two of them stayed here in fear for half a month, and finally they no longer have to suffer from that kind of inner torment.


    Although shocked by Lu Ye''s ability, he still feels a little bit slanderous in his heart. The brat can toss so much. If he has the ability to continue tossing, Tian Yanzong''s Hundred Array Towers have a total of 33 floors. There is no place for you to toss. Toss it.


    Having said that, the two of them were still very envious.


    The Jade Blood Sect has accepted a good disciple! There are disciples like this, are you still afraid that the sect will not flourish in the future? Moreover, that kid is not strictly a formation cultivation. A fool can see the purpose of his cultivation. If he is allowed to walk on the formation cultivation path, he does not know what height he will reach.


    I am afraid that life in Wanmoling will not be better in the future! Among other things, the entire Lingxi battlefield must have undergone tremendous changes.


    This made Yu Xiao a little dazed, thinking of some past decades ago. At that time, it seemed that a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect led the trend of Kyushu, where the red-bottomed golden flame flag passed, Wanmoling. All retreat.


    The Jade-Blood Sect of that era was in full swing!


    Will the pattern and brilliance of the past reappear again?


    Yu Xiao was only fortunate that when Elder Tang from the Blue Blood Sect came over last time, he secretly concluded an alliance with Elder Tang.


    The cheers in the valley gradually subsided, and the cultivators began to use the resonance of the Hundred Array Tower to realize the essence of the Array Dao. The monks who were not Array cultivators looked forward to the direction of the Hundred Array Tower. UU read . Want to know the true face of the person who rushed to the tower this time.


    After waiting for several hours, the door at the bottom of the Hundred Array Tower was pushed open, and a figure walked out of it.


    Many people don''t know the young man who walked out of the Hundred Array Tower, but some people recognized his identity. They were slightly stunned, but they felt reasonable.


    Zhao Lidu, who thought he was dead, was still alive, but it didn''t make sense for Lu Yiye, the blue-blooded sect, to die.


    Lu Ye did not expect that there were so many people gathered in the valley of the original scene, and even Yu Xiao, Bai Qian and others were waiting here. Not only them, but also some True Lake monks of Tian Yanzong, they were obviously all heaven. Yanzong''s high-level.


    "Sect Master Yu, Old Bai." Lu Ye stepped forward to salute.


    Bai Qian smiled and nodded. He was very kind. No matter how worried Lu Ye was when he rushed to the tower, the result was already in front of him. Although the young man standing in front of him was not high in cultivation, he could no longer regard it as such. The ordinary Lingxi Realm came to see it.


    Furthermore, Lu Ye gave him eight drops of soul washing water before, which is a real benefit. With those soul washing water, both he and Yu Xiao have the opportunity to be promoted to the Divine Sea Realm, so that the rank of Tian Yanzong will be promoted. Mention it up.

 Chapter 322： The dragon enters the sea

    "Thanks." Bai Qian smiled at Lu Ye, "Go back and rest first."


    "Old Bai, before me and Brother Zhao..."


    Bai Qian raised his hand and stopped: "Your plan, the old man, already knows. Don��t worry about this day. This sect is now completely blocked, and the news can��t get out. You go back and rest for a day. Let Zhao Li arrange the rest and wait for you tomorrow. Act together again."


    Lu Ye pondered for a moment: "Then listen to Old Bai."


    Bai Qian''s spiritual power urged him, wrapped Lu Ye up into the sky, and disappeared quickly. The reason why he was eager to take the people away was not because Tian Yanzong had any wrongdoing.


    Lu Ye rushed through the 33rd floor of the Hundred Array Tower, and each floor resonated with the Hundred Array Tower. Tian Yanzong had many array repairs. With so many eyes staring at Lu Ye, he wanted to come up and discuss the next array way with him.


    If you don''t quickly take people away, you won''t even want to get out.


    Bai Qian knows the virtues of these formations of his own family better than anyone else.


    Sure enough, seeing Bai Qian take Lu Ye away, many Zhenxiu who were about to come up to talk with each other sighed, and some were bold, and even went after Bai Qian. Many of them were in Yunhe...


    "Zhao Li, you come with me, the rest are gone." Yu Xiao gave an order.


    "Yes!" Zhao Li replied somewhere in the crowd.


    Soon, Yu Xiao also took Zhao Li away, obviously to arrange some matters, and it took a long time for the hustle and bustle of the valley to gradually calm down.


    However, stimulated by Lu Ye''s rushing into the Hundred Array Tower, many Array Cultivators rushed into the Hundred Array Tower to sharpen themselves. As for how much they could gain, it was uncertain.


    Bai Qian lived there. After Lu Ye came back, he had a meal, took a bath, and slept comfortably. When he woke up, it was the next day, and the exhaustion accumulated over time was wiped out. Empty and light-hearted.


    There is information remaining in the battlefield imprints. After searching, it was passed by Zhao Li. Tian Yanzong is ready, even Mengzong is ready. Just wait for Lu Ye to do a big job.


    Lu Ye sent the message back and asked Zhao Li to count the manpower to prepare.


    He also sent Yiyi and Jujia to ask them to come and join him.


    During the waiting period, Lu Ye inspected his own spiritual orifice.


    Promoted to the ninth level of Lingxi in the first level of the Hundred Array Tower, and today, two hundred and eighteen apertures have been opened!


    He stayed in the Hundred Array Tower for about seventeen days, but he opened a full thirty-nine orifices. On average, he can open one or two in a day on each floor.


    Lu Ye had never experienced such a fast speed of resuscitation since the day he practiced. If the Lingxi battlefield had the excellent practice environment of the Hundred Array Tower, he might be promoted to Yunhe within two or three months.


    But this is obviously unrealistic. The favorable environment in the Hundred Array Tower is the reward he got through the test. Others rushed to the Hundred Array Tower, but he was not treated as well.


    This made him look forward to the second part of the Hundred Array Tower, but it was a pity that he couldn''t get in for the time being.


    Before that, work hard to improve your formation, and when you can get in, your cultivation level can increase rapidly.


    The benefits he got in the Hundred Array Tower this time were too great. Although he had absorbed the benefits of every layer, time was limited at that time. His insights and absorption were just gulping, far less than the level of complete understanding.


    The level of his formation has been improved several times just by swallowing the jujube. If he fully understands it, he still doesn''t know to what extent it will be improved. It will take time to settle and accumulate.


    It��s only twenty-two holes from the 240-hole conversion of the Heaven-level cultivation technique. If you practice normally, you should be able to achieve it in just one and a half months. .


    He took out that set of pitch-black formation flags to investigate.


    The many restrictions contained in this set of flags are undoubtedly more comprehensive and comprehensive than the one he made, and the materials are obviously better. Lu Ye has not much contact with the genius treasures, and he can��t recognize the flags. It is made of any material, but since it is the reward of the Hundred Array Tower, it will not be much worse.


    Looking at Kyushu, this array of flags should be the top.


    Although the formation flag is only an auxiliary means for the formation of the formation, the better the quality of the formation, the higher the efficiency of the formation, and the formation of the formation will undoubtedly be more stable and powerful.


    With such a set of flags in hand, Lu Ye is undoubtedly even more powerful.


    After a while, Lu Ye got up and walked out the door. Giant Jia stood outside and waited. Amber squatted on the top of Giant Jia''s head. As for Yu Yiyi, he was hiding in Amber''s body.


    I haven''t seen it for half a month, the giant armor hasn''t changed much, Amber has obviously grown, and its aura has solidified a lot.


    Lu Ye took them to say goodbye to Bai Qian.


    The little old man said earnestly: "Xiaoyou Lu, you will be handed over to you in the Tianyanzong Lingxi Realm. Don''t act too aggressively."


    "Lao Bai, don''t worry, what Tian Yanzong lost, I will take them to get it back."


    "Go ahead."


    Lu Ye bowed back.


    When he got outside, the giant armor offered his flying spirit weapon, Lu Ye stood up, and as the giant armor acted, the spirit weapon turned into a streamer and rose into the sky.


    In a short while, in front of the Tianji Temple Square, Lu Ye heard Zhao Li''s impassioned voice from afar from a distance, obviously he was mobilizing before the war. Valley


    Accompanied by his shouts, he kept responding with a loud "kill" sound.


    In front of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, the murderous auras gathered by hundreds of cultivators from the Lingxi Realm rushed straight into the sky.


    Two months ago, the Tianyanzong resident was strongly occupied by Wanmoling, and many Lingxi realm cultivators had no choice but to retreat to the Kyushu main sect, and Tianyanzong suffocated his stomach from top to bottom.


    What made the Tian Yanzong disciples even more embarrassed was that after the resident was captured, Tian Yanzong was completely sealed off, making them unable to return to the Lingxi battlefield for revenge.


    This waiting lasted for two full months, and no one knew what the senior officials of the sect were thinking.


    Wanmoling has already retreated. Even if we don''t give revenge right now, we should rebuild the station as soon as possible. Otherwise, where will the disciples of the Lingxi realm go to practice in the future? Can''t all be attached to other people''s residences, what will it be like.


    During this period of time, disciples continued to write letters, asking for orders to go to the Lingxi battlefield, but they were all suppressed by the elders of Yu Xiao and Tian Yanzong.


    It can be said that with the savings of two months, Tian Yanzong''s anger has reached its limit, and it only takes a fire to explode.


    Until yesterday, many monks saw the intact Lu Ye at the Hundred Array Tower, and some wind gradually revealed.


    To this day, Zhao Li gathered disciples from the Lingxi realm to gather here.


    Everyone knows that the time for revenge is here!


    The two-month dormancy was not because Tian Yanzong was afraid, but because he was waiting and waiting for a key method.


    They are excited.


    They can''t wait to kill them.


    The giant armored landing leaves flew down, and hundreds of pairs of eyes looked over.


    Zhao Li greeted him, clasped his fist and said, "Brother Yiye, I''m all ready."


    Lu Ye stepped forward, swept his gaze left and right, and saw the war-inspiring faces, and saw Yu Xiao and some Tian Yanzong elders who were waiting in the air not far away, nodding slightly.


    "Set off!"


    Zhao Li turned around and shouted, "Go!"


    Silently, hundreds of monks rushed to the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, and with the help of Pillars of Heavenly Secrets, they entered their homes on the battlefield of Lingxi.


    This time, like a dragon entering the sea, the battlefield of Lingxi was overwhelmed.


    The most advanced one is a group of physical training, followed by soldiers and ghosts, and then forensic and medical training.


    Although Wanmoling has already retreated, there are some things that cannot be prevented. In case the people of Wanmoling lie in wait there, physical cultivation can be resisted by one or two.


    In just a few dozen breaths, hundreds of cultivators have all entered the garrison, and the ghost cultivators who have scattered to investigate the surrounding environment have reported back, without seeing the enemy.


    This is normal. It has been two months since the resident was breached. No matter how arrogant the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge is, it is impossible to occupy the resident of other people''s home. This is not good for them.


    After a short while, in front of the Tianji Temple square, a large ship''s spiritual weapon lifted into the sky, and the monk Tian Yanzong boarded the ship. Under Zhao Li''s order, the ship quickly flew in one direction.


    On the deck of the big ship, Lu Ye and Zhao Li stood side by side. The latter ended the communication and said: "Canglan Mountain has also set off. The leader is the Canglan Mountain guardian Song Yinsong brother, according to the previous plan of Yiye brother. , Let''s hit the air door first."


    "How many people are they here?"


    "A hundred people were left to guard the garrison, and all the others came."


    Lu Ye frowned, "This fellow Song Daoist is very bold."


    Zhao Lidao: "Brother Song, UU reading has always been prudent, and able to make such a decision, I think I have got some instructions from the above, maybe it is also related to the attacking and occupying of the sect, and the sect is adjacent to it. , Your lips will die, your teeth will be cold, this sect''s residence was captured last time, and Canglan Mountain has been nervous for a long time."


    Two months ago, Lu Ye had just arrived at the Tianyanzong resident, and he was poisoned by the dark child of Wanmoling, and then the Tianyanzong resident was jointly captured by several sects of Wanmoling.


    He was poisoned in the Tianyanzong resident, and Tianyanzong could not get rid of the relationship. However, the Tianyanzong resident was captured because of his arrival. In this matter, he was involved in Tianyanzong, but he Because of this, it suffered a big loss. If it weren''t for the soul washing water, even if the water mandarin used it himself, Ju Jia and Zhao Li might have died.


    It doesn''t make sense to entangle who is involved in this matter. It is Wanmoling who is behind the scenes.


    As he said to Bai Qian before, what Tian Yanzong lost, then he helped Tian Yanzong get something back.


    If you want to rebuild the station, you need a lot of sect deeds. Where do you come from? Naturally, it is to capture the enemy''s premises and plunder the enemy''s blessings.


    The purpose of his coming to Tian Yanzong to study the formation is to break the protective formation, and now he already has this ability.


    Judging from the tenth map, Tian Yanzong��s position is not very good. It is surrounded by three Wanmoling forces in the shape of a character. These three are Qingfengmen, Scarlet Blood Valley, and Leiguang Sect. These three monks are the main force.


    The reason why the Qingfengmen was opened first was because this Wanmoling force was not only adjacent to Tianyanzong, but also adjacent to Canglan Mountain.


    Tian Yanzong is now barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. The resident is already that way anyway. No matter how bad it is, it won��t go bad. But Canglan Mountain can��t work. Canglan Mountain still has a resident. The only thing to do is to solve the Qingfengmen first and follow up. Canglan Mountain has no worries.

 Chapter 323： Youre not dead?

    Of course, there is another reason for the Qingfeng Sect first, that is, this Wanmoling power is a sixth-rank, and Scarlet Blood Valley and Lei Guangjiao are fifth-rank.


    As Lu Ye''s first fight to come out of the mountain after his suspended animation, it is better to pinch the soft persimmon, although the persimmon is not necessarily so soft.


    The big ship went all the way, passing through the Tianyanzong mine vein, the big ship flew down hundreds of streamers, deep into the mine, not a moment to return, many monks carried blood stains on their bodies, which killed the mining resources on their own veins. It was left by Brother Wanmoling.


    After the Tianyanzong resident was captured, the sect was blocked. There was no movement for two months. The nearby Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces naturally did not want to miss the opportunity to plunder resources, so they sent some monks here, but now they are in bad luck.


    As the Tianyanzong monk continued to approach the Qingfengmen resident, the news gradually spread.


    It is impossible to conceal such a large-scale operation. The monks can always obtain some intelligence of the enemy through various channels.


    As the enemy, it is a common operation to install ghost repairs within the area of ??the opponent''s premises to monitor the movement.


    At the Qingfengmen resident, there was a sudden rumbling, and the guards and deputy envoys urgently recalled the monks who were outside, and at the same time sent the Scarlet Blood Valley and Lei Guangjiao for help.


    If only Tian Yanzong''s family came to attack, Qingfengmen would not be afraid, but now not only Tianyanzong has come, but even Canglan Mountain has also come many people, which makes Qingfengmen a little bit pressured.


    The total number of people dispatched by the two cases is less than 1,000, but there are also eight or nine hundred, which is enough for Qingfengmen to face it.


    To be honest, there are some people who don''t understand what Tian Yanzong wants to do at Qingfengmen, because if they can''t attack the station in a short time, Qingfengmen can attack the reinforcements back and forth. By then, Tianyanzong and Canglan Mountain will definitely have nothing to eat.


    At the time when the Qingfengmen was suspicious, a large ship spirit weapon had appeared ten miles away from the station, and did not move forward, but quietly suspended in mid-air.


    Judging from the sign on the big ship, the person who came was Canglan Mountain, after all, it was a neighbor, and Canglan Mountain came sooner.


    After waiting for less than half an hour, another big ship arrived from the sky, and the people of Tian Yanzong came.


    The two big ships drove side by side, oppressing towards the Qingfengmen station.


    A figure flew out from the big ship of Canglan Mountain and landed on the big ship of Tian Yanzong.


    On the deck of the big ship, Lu Ye looked at the people coming. He was a man with a magnificent appearance and a calm expression. It was Song Yin, the guardian of Canglan Mountain.


    Zhao Li introduced both parties, and Lu Ye and Song Yin met with each other.


    Song Yin went straight to the subject: "Brother Yiye, Brother Zhao told me something about you, but I still want to ask, how confident is Brother Yiye that he can break the formation? How long will it take to break the formation?"


    As Zhao Li said before, Song Yin is a very calm person. Even if Zhao Li promised him time and again, he still wanted to ask if he really saw Lu Ye, because this matter was related to the life and death of the monks under the sect, even if he was the guardian. , Do not dare to take too much risk.


    This time he was able to agree to a joint shot with Zhao Li, first because he had a good personal relationship with Zhao Li, and he trusted Zhao Li''s character, and second, Zhao Li assured him that Lu Ye could break through the protective array of Qingfengmen.


    Zhao Li smiled bitterly: "Brother Song, Brother Yiye is someone who can resonate 33 times in a row in the Hundred Array Pagoda. He also led people to capture several Ten Thousand Demon Ridge sites before, but now his Array Dao cultivation base has greatly increased. Breaking the formation is not a problem."


    Song Yin only looked at Lu Ye and calmly said: "I don''t understand the matter of the formation. I only know that Qingfengmen has asked for help from outside. Scarlet Blood Valley and Lei Guangjiao each dispatched three to four hundred people on the way to help. We If the delay here is too long, once the reinforcements from Wanmoling arrive, then our situation is not good, we want to succeed, only break through the formation as soon as possible, capture the Qingfengmen station, and disrupt the deployment of Wanmoling. ."


    Although he didn''t ask more, he obviously wanted Lu Ye to give him a positive answer.


    "If you don''t break the formation within a stick of incense, the people of Canglan Mountain can evacuate."


    Zhao Li''s expression was astonished, and Song Yin frowned.


    Even if he said that he had no access to the formation, he did not know what it meant for the Hundred Array Tower to resonate thirty-three times in a row, but a Lingxi Nine-layer Realm wanted to break a resident''s protective array within a stick of incense, it would be a bit mad.


    For a time, Song Yin couldn''t help but want to take his cultivator away immediately.


    Before coming here, he had heard some rumors about the Jade-blooded Sect Lu Yiye, including some things about the Battle of Jinguangding. He originally admired Lu Ye, but now it seems that the rumors seem to be a little unreliable. The teenager is a little too arrogant.


    After pondering for a while, Song Yin said, "Then I will wait and see."


    A stick of incense doesn��t last long, so it��s okay to wait.


    He flew back to his ship''s spiritual weapon, Zhao Li became a little worried: "Brother Yiye, a stick of incense... can he really break the formation?"


    How Lu Ye took the Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Temple to break through the Fenghuayuan and Zhaorishan resident sites, he knew in his heart that it was a tricky method, not a real breakthrough, and that method was very easy. Was targeted


    Even if Lu Ye had improved his array skills after breaking through the Hundred Array Tower, it would be too exaggerated to want to break the array in Yizhuxiang.


    It is precisely because he is also a formation repairer that he can understand the difficulty of this matter.


    "can!"


    Lu Ye answered categorically.


    Ten miles away, but arrived in a moment. Valley


    Two big boats floated down, and two monks walked out of the big boat.


    Across a large array of light curtains, the monk Tian Yanzong and the people at Qingfengmen looked at each other, breathing fire.


    Two months ago, many of them looked at each other in this way, but now they have changed their positions.


    Although they were approached by soldiers, the cultivators of Qingfengmen were not nervous, because everyone knew that it would be unrealistic to rely on the personnel of Tianyanzong and Qingfengmen to break through the large formation in a short period of time, and their own reinforcements Already on the road, it will not take long to arrive, then the offensive and defensive positions will be exchanged.


    Until Lu Ye stepped forward.


    Among the crowd, the guardian of Qingfengmen looked at Lu Yeke seriously and rubbed his eyes. Then he was shocked: "Are you not dead?"


    He obviously recognized Lu Ye.


    He had not seen Lu Ye himself, but had seen Lu Ye��s images. Because of the destruction of Fenghuayuan and Zhaorishan Station, Wanmoling listed Lu Ye as a key monitoring target. Information about Lu Ye and Basically, many people pay attention to images.


    Two months ago, the Jade-Blood Sect''s palm print made a riot in the Tian Yanzong resident, and the elder Tian Yanzong was even injured because of one enemy and five.


    This wasn''t over yet, that palmprint envoy entered the Lingxi battlefield with a true lake level cultivation base for the second time, slicing dozens of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators, and finally retreated under the punishment of the Soul Extinguishing God Thunder.


    The Sect Master of the Jade Blood Sect went to Leizhou himself, although he didn''t do much, but it also made the Shenhai Realm overhaulers in Leizhou nervous for a while.


    Even Li Baxian, who was third on the Lingxi list, caused a **** storm in the core circle.


    All this was due to Lu Ye being poisoned by Wanmoling Anzi at the Tianyanzong resident. This news was also verified by both Haotian League and Wanmoling.


    Wanmoling was also cheered about this for a long time, and the big troubles in my heart were removed, and there would be no need to worry about the destruction of the resident formation in the future.


    But now, the guy who should have died is alive!


    It just appeared before his eyes!


    This is very outrageous.


    The guardian Qingfengmen had difficulty accepting reality for a while, but soon he understood what was going on.


    The mood was extremely complicated, and he secretly scolded the members of the Blue Blood Sect for not doing personnel affairs. The acting was very realistic. If it were not for the extraordinary reaction of the members of the Blue Blood Sect, there would be no way in Wanmoling to conclude that Lu Ye was dead.


    What kind of ghost sect is this, from the head teacher and the palm seal envoy, to the disciple of the door, they joined forces to make a big show and deceived all Kyushu. How can they be so insidious and cunning!


    Just when he was shocked and slandered in his heart, the two monks had already started to line up their troops. Under Lu Ye''s guidance, the soldiers marched forward and lined up in a certain area of ??the protective formation, followed by soldiers repair ghost repairs, and then It is Dharma practice, and the only dozen medical practitioners are standing far away, ready to step forward to save people at any time.


    Seeing this scene, the guardian of Qingfengmen''s heart jumped, because the enemy''s battle was obviously a powerful attack.


    With the lessons of Fenghuayuan and Zhaori Mountain, how can he not be nervous?


    But he hurriedly comforted himself that Fenghuayuan and Zhaorishan''s Great Formation were destroyed. It was Nalu Yiye who used some tricks is not really destroying the Great Formation, so just stare at Nalu. Yiye, don''t let him make any small movements secretly, the problem...not big!


    Just as he was thinking about it, Lu Ye stepped forward and glanced up at the protective array in front of him.


    When completing those tests in the Tower of Hundred Arrays, Lu Ye only used his insight into the spirit patterns to verify some of his own inferences, thereby enhancing his attainments. Now that he came to break the big array of others, there was no need to hide his clumsiness.


    Insight into the spirit runes has already been activated in the first place.


    After a while, Lu Ye raised his hand and struck out with spiritual power, hitting somewhere in the large array of light curtains.


    In the next instant, a Tian Yanzong disciple flew out, standing in that position, holding a pitch-black formation flag in his hand, which was exactly the reward Lu Ye received from the Hundred Formation Tower.


    On the 33rd floor of the Hundred Array Tower, he broke a large protective array, but it took more than two hours, because he didn''t have any external force to use at that time.


    It''s different right now. Tian Yanzong has many formation repairs. If they cooperate, the efficiency of breaking the formation will be higher, and Lu Ye doesn''t need to destroy the entire formation now.


    So on the way here, Lu Ye had asked Zhao Li to find thirty-one formations and distribute his array flags.


    As Lu Ye continued to do things, one formation after another, holding the formation flag, came to different positions.


    After a while, all 31 people were in place.


    The guarding of the Qingfengmen made his heart uncomfortable, and he put away the previous small eyes, took out the large array of jade, and urged it with all his strength to stimulate the power of the large array to the greatest extent.


    He couldn''t get through the formation, but just by looking at the situation right now, he knew that the blue blood sect Lu Yiye was obviously here this time.


    He didn''t want to repeat the mistakes of Fenghuayuan and Zhaori Mountain.

 Chapter 324： Big break

    Everything was ready, Lu Ye came to the last position, the formation flag in his hand shook lightly, spiritual power surged.


    In addition, the thirty-one array flag immediately resonated, and all the array repairs holding the array flag performed actions one after another.


    Thirty-two full array flags were attached to the light curtain of the large array. With the actions of the formation repairers headed by Lu Ye, the pitch-black array flag merged into the light curtain at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lu Ye frowned.


    This formation flag, which was awarded by the Hundred Array Tower, was better than expected.


    Both Zhao Li and Song Yin, who paid attention to this scene, were shocked. Zhao Li himself was a formation repairer, so I saw some famous halls. Although Song Yin had no access to the formation, it can be seen from this scene that things are progressing smoothly.


    The guard of Qingfengmen panicked.


    He has never seen such a weird method. With the big array Yujue in his hands, he can clearly perceive some foreign objects in the big array, but just when he wants to urge Yujue to get rid of these foreign objects, he simply Can''t lock the target, the feeling is like those foreign objects have merged with the big array.


    Not to mention that he hadn''t seen it, since ancient times, there has been no such method in the Lingxi battlefield.


    The cultivation level of the cultivators in the Lingxi realm is not high. Even those old-brand Lingxi realms have devoted themselves to practicing the formation for dozens of years after the hopeless improvement of their cultivation. However, their own cultivation is limited and their achievements are limited. A large-scale formation, but it is absolutely difficult to shake the giant resident protection formation.


    The thirty-two array flag merged into the light curtain of the large array, and Lu Ye holding the main array flag immediately felt the flow of the spiritual power of the large array, that feeling was like reaching into a flowing stream.


    Then the next thing to do is simple. With the force of the thirty-two pole array flag, at the two nodes of the large array, restrain the flow of spiritual power in the area where the array flag is located. In this way, the large array in this area will be Can be broken.


    That''s right, Lu Ye was not prepared to break an entire formation from beginning to end, even if he had the experience of breaking the formation alone, even if he had 31 formations to help each other now, it would take a lot of time.


    Moreover, the large formation that was destroyed in the Hundred Array Tower was not presided over by no one, and it was not the same as the current situation.


    He only needs to open a gap in this big formation, a gap large enough for two cultivators to penetrate.


    He used a similar method when he captured the Zhaorishan resident, but at that time he was lacking in formation skills. The method used was to tear the formation at a node position, and then take the giant armor and other ten individuals to repair and kill. Enter the Zhaorishan resident and **** the jade jue from the big array.


    That kind of method only applies to the situation where there are not too many people guarding the station. If there were dozens of more people staying at the station at Rizhao Rishan, Lu Ye didn''t dare to act so rashly.


    If the spiritual power flowing on the light curtain of the large array is compared to stream water, what he has to do now is to use the power of the array flag to build two dams in a section of this stream, turning the living water of the stream into dead water. , And then directly cut this separated area.


    The formation flag buzzed, Lu Ye''s spiritual power surged, and the thirty-one formation cultivators felt the feedback on the formation flag and cooperated with Lu Ye to do it.


    The guardian of the Qingfengmen instantly changed his expression, because he clearly noticed some abnormalities in the big array, he quickly urged Yu Jue to make various changes, but it was useless. No matter what he did here, Lu Ye could be there. Adjust for the first time.


    In the area covered by the formation flag, the flow of the spiritual power of the great formation slowed down at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then stagnated.


    The time spent before and after is only fifty breaths!


    "Brother Zhao!" Lu Ye shouted loudly.


    Just waiting for these words, Zhao Li immediately roared: "Kill!"


    In the next instant, the power of streamer spells covered the front.


    In just one round of fierce attack, the large light curtain in front of it was shattered like a mirror, shattered with a crash!


    The guard at Qingfengmen was stunned.


    All Qingfengmen disciples were stunned.


    Song Yin was also stunned.


    Lu Ye previously told him that a stick of incense could break the formation. He didn''t want to believe it anyway. He only felt that Lu Ye was blowing the air. If it wasn''t for Zhao Li''s face, he wanted to bring his own monk at the time. Retreated.


    But in fact, it didn''t use a stick of incense at all. It took less than half a cup of tea from Lu Ye''s shot to the moment the light curtain was broken.


    As calm as him, he couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva.


    Can the defense formation be broken so easily? What he saw before him completely subverted his cognition.


    Shocked and shocked, Song Yin''s subordinates were not idle. Almost at the moment when the formation was broken, the cry of killing had already roared out.


    Following the huge gap in the large array of light curtains, the two monks rushed into the Qingfengmen residence like a torrent.


    As soon as the monks of the two sides contacted, the Qingfengmen was defeated like a mountain. In an instant, twenty or thirty people fell in a pool of blood, and the rest retreated, looking panic. Valley


    It''s not that Qingfengmen is intolerable, it''s that no one would have thought that their own protective array would be so fragile.


    Before breaking the formation, Tian Yanzong and the Canglan Mountain monks had already put on a strong offensive position. The monks of each faction had their own positions. Eight or nine hundred people were gathered into a whole. The repairs held protective spirits in front of them, withstanding the enemy''s attack, pushing inward layer by layer.


    But Qingfengmen didn''t make such preparations. They gathered together in a scattered manner, not ready to be attacked at all.


    Furthermore, there is a huge gap in the number of people.


    This caused the Qingfengmen to look weak.


    The sound of shouting to kill one after another, the two monks kept in shape after rushing into the Qingfengmen resident, and their goals were extremely clear and rushed in one direction.


    That is where the Qingfengmen Tianji Temple is located.


    Although you can get a lot of benefits by simply attacking other people''s premises, if you don''t kill the enemy, the enemy will be able to rise again sooner or later.


    Therefore, this time Tian Yanzong and Canglan Mountain had joined forces not only to capture the Qingfengmen resident, but also to kill the monks of Qingfengmen, as many as they could kill.


    The momentum of the two monks�� rushing into the formation is impossible to stop. The people of the Qingfengmen are constantly cut off along the way. The giant armor rushes to the forefront. The spiritual power and blood energy on the body are mixed, forming a solid protection visible to the naked eye. The monks of the Qingfengmen The hastily shot attack hit him like a tickle.


    This made those practitioners who rushed into the battle with him frequently looked sideways and envied them.


    At the same time as the big formation was broken, Lu Ye took back his thirty-two array flag, and as the two monks rushed into the Qingfengmen resident, the four spiritual artifacts turned into streamers, within sixty zhang. Shuttle and dance, bringing out a lot of blood, wherever he passed, a little red light floated out of the corpse on the ground, and fell into the battlefield mark on the back of his hand.


    Now he is in the ninth level of Lingxi, and his strength has improved compared with before, especially the power of imperial weapon, which is more than several times higher than that of the eighth level. This is not only due to the increase in cultivation level. More is the gain brought by the increase of the power of the soul.


    In the Pagoda of Hundred Arrays, he constantly took the soul washing water to wash away the exhaustion in his mind. How could the effect of the soul wash water be as simple as washing away the exhaustion of the mind? Most of the bottle of the soul wash water was used to lighten it. At this moment, the tenacity of his soul was not comparable to the general Yunhe realm.


    The most obvious sign is that Lu Ye is now urging the four imperial weapons without any pressure, and even blessing these four spiritual weapons with double spirit patterns is easy to do.


    The limit distance of a general nine-layer realm imperial device is basically about forty meters, no matter how far it is, it can''t be controlled, but Lu Ye''s imperial device is 60 meters away.


    What kind of concept is the gap of twenty feet? It means that the monks of the same level will never want to get close to him, and they will be beheaded by the imperial weapon.


    Walking through the chaotic battlefield, Lu Ye kept his figure, staring at the guard of the Qingfengmen.


    Under the blessing of the Wind Run Spirit Rune, his figure rushed forward rapidly.


    The Qingfengmen monk who had fled in front of him turned and tried to stop him. Amber crouched on Lu Ye''s shoulders let out a tiger roar, and the air waves that were visible to the naked eye rushed past. All the monks showed pain on their faces, and the gold star appeared in front of them.


    Although they recovered quickly, they were greeted by the shimmering light from the imperial weapon, as well as the magic spells played by Yiyi who was next to Lu Ye.


    The screams rang one after another, and a dozen of Qingfengmen monks lay down, blood staining the ground His figure kept running, and Lu Ye rushed to the guardian of Qingfengmen in a few steps. This man was also a man. Bingxiu, with a look of horror, sacrificed his spiritual weapon, but when a bright blade of light flashed in front of his eyes, his head was already flying high.


    Lu Ye passed by him, there was already a large array of jade in his hand, he was not in a hurry to refine, but continued to chase and kill the cultivators of the Qingfengmen.


    At this moment, the Qingfengmen Tianji Temple has been captured by two monks. Under the joint scheduling of Zhao Li and Song Yin, some manpower was left to block the door and prevent any Qingfengmen monks from approaching. The rest still maintained their previous formation. , Constantly pushing forward, oppressing the escape space of the Qingfengmen monk.


    Although Lu Ye broke open a certain area of ??the Qingfengmen large array, the large array was actually still in operation. After Lu Ye retracted his flag, the broken area was being repaired by the large array. Slowly recover.


    Looking at the speed, it won''t take long for the protective array to fully recover.


    This caused the monks of the Qingfengmen to want to escape, and had to escape from the gap, otherwise there would be no way out.


    But how could the two monks let them escape to that direction easily?


    In the confrontation between the two camps on the Lingxi battlefield, there has never been such a desperate scene for the monks who have been taken over.


    In the past, even if the resident formation was broken, they could return to Kyushu through the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, but now that the Palace of Heavenly Secrets was captured, the protective formation that could protect them from wind and rain has become their cage.


    In desperate situation, the surviving cultivator of Qingfengmen did not stand still, but began to fight back.


    However, the gap in the number of people is too great.


    Originally, the number of monks at Qingfengmen was less than that of the two sects who joined forces. Now a group of people died, and a group escaped from the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, leaving less than two hundred people.


    Facing a lineup of eight or nine hundred people, how can you be an opponent?

 Chapter 325： Shocking news

    Even if one''s own side had an absolute advantage, the two cultivators did not be impatient or impatient, and maintained their previous formation.


    No one wants to have an accident when they are about to harvest the fruits of victory, it will be deadly.


    The surviving monks of Qingfengmen organized several rushing formations, but they were all blocked by the body repairers headed by the giant armor. During the rushing and retreating process, the monks were continuously beheaded and one body fell.


    Among them, Lu Ye killed the most.


    With four imperial weapons and an attack distance of up to sixty feet, he can also bless his imperial weapons with spiritual patterns, and several people were killed in one shuttle.


    In the end, the spiritual power stored in these four spiritual weapons were all used up.


    After a stick of incense, when the last Qingfengmen monk fell down, the sky-shaking cheers sounded, and the two monks shouted and reveled...


    No one has ever experienced such a hearty victory. Not only did they conquer the enemy''s residence, but they also almost drove out the enemy''s monks. This offensive and defensive battle is enough to be recorded in the history of Lingxi battlefield and will be admired by future generations.


    Especially the monks of Tian Yanzong, the anger that had been suffocating for two months finally got vent, everyone''s face flushed, as if they were celebrating the New Year.


    Comparing what happened to them two months ago, today they breathed out a bad breath, and they only felt that their minds were well-rounded, and they were very happy.


    "Clean the battlefield for a stick of incense, and move me!" Zhao Li''s shout sounded.


    In his plan with Lu Ye, Qingfengmen was only the first stop, and there were two more stops next.


    The Qingfengmen was too careless, so this battle went smoothly, but the next battle on the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge was prepared, and it might not be possible to achieve such a big gain.


    The two monks took action immediately and scattered to sweep the battlefield.


    A stick of incense doesn''t last long, and it won''t be too late if you don''t hurry up.


    Lu Ye began to refine that large array of Jade Jue.


    When I captured Fenghuayuan and Zhaori Mountain, I had no choice but to destroy the large array of Jade Jue, and then the large array was destroyed. The situation is different now. The protective array of Qingfengmen is fine, as long as the large array of Jade Jue is refined. , Close the big formation, and then dig out the base of the formation.


    It takes a lot of feat to buy a protective array from the treasure house of heaven.


    Zhao Li and Song Yin went to the Palace of Heavenly Secrets to plunder the blessings on the Pillars of Qingfeng Gate.


    Before leaving, since Lu Ye had told Bai Qian about what Tian Yanzong had lost, he would take them to get something back. Naturally, he wanted to fulfill his promise.


    Moreover, according to the previous agreement, the Qingfengmen protective array belongs to him. Lu Ye''s use of this thing is of no use, but it can be sold to Tian Yanzong or the treasure house of Tianji. The latter can be meritorious, and it''s all okay.


    After a short while, Lu Ye urged the big formation Yujue, closed the big formation, and hired some people to help, dug out all the formations of the big formation and put them into the storage bag.


    When the enthusiasm here was in full swing, the news of the capture of the Qingfengmen station had quickly spread among the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge camp, and then into the Haotian League camp.


    The Jade-Blooded Sect Lu Yiye, who was rumored to have been poisoned, was not dead at all. This time the Qingfengmen resident was captured, because of his handwriting.


    According to those Qingfengmen disciples who fled back to Kyushu in time, it took only a few dozen breaths before and after Lu Yiye broke a huge gap in the protective array, followed by Tian Yanzong and Canglan Mountain who had been prepared. The disciples swarmed in, and Qingfengmen was caught off guard, it was impossible to form an effective defense, and the army was defeated for a while.


    In this battle, the Qingfengmen station was broken, more than 400 people were killed in the Lingxi realm, and the monks in the inner circle were almost killed on the fault.


    The news spreads, Kyushu shakes!


    What was shocking was not only that Lu Yiye, who should have died, came back from the dead, but also his method of breaking the formation.


    If the methods he used to take people into the Fenghuayuan and Zhaorishan resident sites were tricky and easy to be targeted, then his methods are now more than ten times better. The way to target it, when this guy really hits the door, the protective array can''t resist it anyway.


    The major sects of Wanmoling, who had only been at ease for two months, became nervous again.


    Two months ago, all kinds of news came back, and they rejoiced and congratulated Lu Yiye for being poisoned and getting rid of the big troubles, but now it seems that it is basically a cover.


    Lu Yiye is still alive!


    After hiding in Tian Yanzong for two months, his formation attainments have improved unimaginably.


    Many intensive formation formation practitioners heard this news, and they all said it was impossible, because a Lingxi realm cultivator, no matter how talented, could not break through a large protective formation in just a few dozen breaths. Saying that I have seen it means that I have never heard of it.


    If the protective array is broken so easily, then which sect will be able to survive?


    But the facts are just in front of them, and they can''t tolerate them not to believe it.


    All over Kyushu caused uproar over this incident.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, the cultivators of Scarlet Blood Valley and Lei Guangjiao panicked.


    They were on the way to the Qingfengmen before, seeing that it would not take long to reach the Qingfengmen, and they would meet the Qingfengmen inside and outside, and they were suddenly shocked by the bad news.


    The Qingfengmen station has been taken!


    The monks at Qingfengmen were almost killed!


    The two monks who led the team almost thought that someone was joking with them, and after several confirmations, they learned that it was not a joke.


    The blood was filled with enthusiasm for an instant, and there was no need to rush to the Qingfengmen. He turned around halfway and hurriedly withdrew towards the station of the sect.


    The Qingfengmen resident was taken, and it was their turn next, especially Scarlet Blood Valley, which was closer to the Qingfengmen, which was obviously the target to be attacked.


    For a time, the guards and deputy envoys of Scarlet Blood Valley, like bereaved concubines, urgently asked for help. At the same time, they sent Lei Guangjiao to negotiate to let Lei Guangjiao first support it, because Lei Guangjiao��s manpower is readily available and they are all on the road. Willing to support, then the chance of being able to defend Scarlet Blood Valley is very high.


    Lei Guangjiao also knew the truth about the death of the lips and the coldness of the teeth. The deputy envoy of the leader was inclined to agree to Scarlet Blood Valley''s request for help, but he was afraid of making decisions on such matters.


    After receiving a reply soon, the senior leaders of Lei Guangjiao agreed to Scarlet Blood Valley''s request for help.


    At the same time, the Tian Yanzong and Canglan Mountain cultivators who had already cleaned the battlefield had already started to move towards the next stop.


    On the big ship of Tian Yanzong, Lu Ye was busy on the deck of the big ship with a group of formation repairers.


    The soldiers are very fast.


    The Qingfengmen resident was captured here, and the news must have spread out. Once the Scarlet Blood Valley was prepared, the next battle would not be so easy.


    So you must go to the Scarlet Blood Valley station and hit the opponent by surprise.


    And if it is expected to be good, whether it is Scarlet Blood Valley or Lei Guangjiao, reinforcements should have come before. At this time, they are probably on the way of retreating. As long as their speed is fast enough, they may still catch up with the enemy on the road.


    This kind of large ship spirit weapon that can carry hundreds of people was purchased from the treasure house of heavenly secrets. It is expensive, and the speed is not too slow, but it is not too fast. It is undoubtedly slower than the personal flight speed.


    Even if Tian Yanzong''s monk who was responsible for controlling the ship did his best to increase the speed to a limit, it was ultimately limited.


    What Lu Ye was doing right now was to speed up this big ship.


    As he and a group of formation repairers were busy, after a while, a formation covering the entire ship took shape. There was nothing special about this formation. It was simply centered on a huge wind movement spirit pattern and a 16-pole formation flag. The formation of the foundation.


    The Wind Spirit Rune can bless oneself, it can bless Amber, and naturally it can also be blessed to flying spirit weapons.


    It��s just that the big ship is too big, and Lu Ye��s own strength alone is not enough, but with the help of the formation method, it is different. The 16-stroke flag plays a role in stabilizing the Winding Spirit Pattern constructed by Lu Ye on the big ship, and at the same time Absorb the external spiritual power to supplement oneself, so that the spiritual rune will not dissipate so easily.


    A large number of spirit stones were placed at the formation flag The spirit power in the spirit stones was injected into the big formation. With Lu Ye��s actions, the newly arranged big formation buzzed and started to operate, one by one, complex The lines emerge, so that the entire deck is lit up.


    At the next moment, the Tianyanzong Lou Boat, which was originally driving alongside the Canglan Mountain Lou Boat, flew out with a whistle like a stiff wild horse, and it turned into a small black spot in an instant.


    On the boat at Canglan Mountain Tower, Song Yin was counting the casualties of his monks. He noticed that there was a difference, turned his head and looked dull, and quickly sent Zhao Li to ask about the situation.


    On the ship of Tianyanzong Tower, hundreds of monks were caught off guard by the sudden acceleration of the big ship, and they staggered one by one, finally stabilizing their bodies.


    Lu Ye hurriedly adjusted his formation.


    When he passed the test of layer by layer in the Hundred Array Tower, he had arranged many arrays, but this speed-up array was the first time he had set up, and it was inevitable that he had some lack of experience.


    If you don''t adjust it, it won''t take half an hour before the formation will collapse due to overload.


    Slowly, the speed of the big ship dropped a lot, but the movement of the formation started to stabilize. Even the slowed big ship was more than twice as fast as it sailed at full speed before.


    Zhao Li quoted Song back to Song a few words, explained the matter just now, and asked the monks under the clergy to pay attention to the Quartet.


    An hour later, a monk came to report, and a large ship appeared in front of him. Seeing the other party''s course, it was obviously heading towards the Scarlet Blood Valley Station.


    Zhao Li was very energetic, knowing that his previous speculation was correct. When he was about to attack Qingfengmen, there were reinforcements on the side of Scarlet Blood Valley. However, his own efficiency was too high and the enemy''s support had not yet arrived. Qingfengmen The garrison was captured, which caused these reinforcements to withdraw, and our side hurriedly hurryed, wasn''t it just to chase them?


    "Crash!"


    On the deck, Zhao Li issued an order.

 Chapter 326： The Unlucky Lei Guangjiao

    Following Zhao Li''s order, Tian Yanzong''s ship rammed straight ahead.


    The enemy apparently also noticed the movement here, and a group of monks on the deck peered their heads and watched, and quickly became agitated.


    They didn''t know why the speed of the big ship of Tian Yanzong was so fast, and they had never experienced such a thing, but they were still panicked when they saw a flying spirit weapon of this size collided with it.


    Calls and commands came from the deck, but the monk who was in this big ship ordered his disciples to change course and avoid the impact.


    But after trying for a while, I found it was useless. The opponent was too fast.


    On the boat of Tianyanzong Tower, a monk came to report: "Brother Zhao, it''s not Scarlet Blood Valley over there, it''s Lei Guangjiao."


    "Whoever owns him, hit him first."


    "Yes."


    I thought this was Red Blood Valley''s reinforcements for the Qingfengmen, but it turned out to be Lei Guangjiao. Anyway, they were all enemies to be beaten. Sooner or later, it didn''t affect the overall situation.


    At this moment, Lei Guang taught that the guard deputy envoy was full of bitterness and ate Huanglian. They went to support Qingfengmen, but before they got to the place, the Qingfengmen station was captured. When they withdrew, Scarlet Blood Valley urgently asked for help, and they changed. Go to support Scarlet Blood Valley.


    Now he was caught up by Tian Yanzong while still halfway there.


    He wanted to break his mind, but he couldn''t understand why the great ship spirit weapon of Tian Yanzong was so fast.


    Under his tense attention, the two big ships were getting closer and closer, and Lei Guangjiao''s building ship took the lead to emerge a protective light curtain.


    The protective power of this protective light curtain is naturally not as good as the resident protective array, but it also has some protective power.


    On the other hand, Tian Yanzong did not immediately activate the protective light curtain, and the light of magic spells on the deck blasted out and hit the enemy''s big ship.


    It wasn''t until the distance of about twenty feet that the protective light curtain of Tian Yanzong''s ship lighted up in a hurry.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Guangjiao''s guard deputy made his heart cold.


    Everyone��s boats were bought from the secret treasure house, and the quality and various performances were almost the same. The opponent used a few rounds of spells to weaken one��s own protection first, and then hit it, which obviously took advantage.


    He scolded Tian Yanzong for being despicable and shameless in his heart, but he also knew that this was because of his inexperience against the enemy.


    But can you blame him?


    Lei Guangjiao had never encountered such a thing before, not to mention Lei Guangjiao, no one had encountered such a thing in the entire Lingxi battlefield.


    Under the attention of a pair of eyes, the bow of the Tian Yanzong ship slammed into the stern of the Lei Guangjiao ship.


    When a loud bang came out, all the monks of the two cases were unstable, one by one, and some fell on the deck.


    The protective light curtains of the two ships shattered one after another, turning into a little fluorescent light and floating out.


    On the deck, Lu Ye clinging to the side of the ship, the hardship groan of the big ship came from his ears, and then a huge shadow enveloped his head.


    Looking up, it was the bottom of Lei Guangjiao''s big ship.


    At the moment they collided with each other, because the speed was too fast, the bow of the Tian Yanzong ship obliquely inserted under the stern of the Lei Guangjiao, and directly pushed the ship of the Lei Guangjiao up.


    Another burst of hard friction and vibration, Lei Guang taught that the big ship rolled and flew out, and fell diagonally to the ground.


    A scream of screams continued from there, and immediately afterwards, the figures sprang out, hurriedly offering their flying spirit weapons to stabilize their figure.


    Some monks are not strong enough to control their own spiritual power, even if they sacrifice their own flying spirit weapons, it is difficult to control them for a while.


    There were more than three hundred people on the Lei Guangjiao ship, but after the ship was top-flighted, only a hundred monks flew out. Without exception, these monks all quickly fled towards the Red Blood Valley station.


    On the other hand, on Tian Yanzong''s side, although the big ship shook violently for a while, there was no sign that it was about to fall.


    The monk of Tian Yanzong flew up and turned to chase and kill the monk of Lei Guangjiao.


    Lu Yechong was at the forefront.


    He was the first to act, and he was the fastest.


    Before cultivating the Heavenly Grade Cultivation Techniques, monks would basically not fight with people in the air, because they did not have enough spiritual power to control themselves, and they fought while flying with a weapon, which was prone to accidents.


    It can be said that the strength of the monk flying with the imperial weapon will be greatly reduced.


    This situation can only be improved after the conversion to the Heavenly Grade Cultivation Technique, so in the core circle, you can often see scenes of monks fighting in the sky.


    Lu Ye was not affected by any influence, and he was able to control the four realms with just the imperial weapon. What does it matter if one more imperial weapon flies?


    Under the blessing of Fengxing Spirit Rune, his figure turned into a stream of light, passing straight through the Lei Guangjiao monk who had fled, and the four imperial weapons around him swiftly, accompanied by a scream, harvesting the enemy''s life.


    After ten breaths, he stopped his figure, turned and looked back, and stopped in front of the fleeing Lei Guangjiao monk.


    "Boom..." Gu


    A loud noise came from below. Until then, the overturned Lei Guangjiao ship fell to the ground. Along with the loud noise, there was a burst of fire, and there were faintly screams one after another. From the wreckage.


    Lei Guang taught more than three hundred people, but only one hundred escaped. Where are there more than two hundred people?


    Naturally in the big ship.


    Some of them didn''t have time to run, and most of them didn''t have the ability to run, and fell from a height of nearly a hundred meters. How could they end up?


    It can be said that Lei Guangjiao lost two hundred cultivators with just this one.


    "Let''s shoot together and kill him!" Lei Guang taught the guard deputy envoy angrily. After seeing Lu Ye''s flying speed and killing methods, he knew that if Lu Ye was not resolved, even these survivors would never want to escape to the sky. .


    The others in Tian Yanzong may not be able to catch up with them, but the speed of this Jade-blooded Sect Lu Yiye is too terrifying, this is not something they can get rid of.


    What responded to him was a fiery red streamer that rapidly enlarged in the field of vision.


    If it were on the ground, no matter how strong Lu Ye was, he wouldn''t dare to stop nearly a hundred people alone, it would be no different from looking for death.


    But it��s different in the air. Everyone hasn��t switched to the Heaven-level Cultivation Technique. Lu Ye is not affected by his strength because his spirit is powerful and his spiritual power is strong enough, but there is only one in the Tian Yanzong group , It��s not bad to be able to play 70% of the usual level.


    Furthermore, Lu Ye had more room for maneuvering and avoiding when the imperial weapon was flying.


    Simply put, it is basically impossible for the enemy to hit him, but he kills the enemy exactly.


    He intercepted and delayed in the front, killing enemies continuously, and soon, the monks of Tian Yanzong also chased them under the leadership of Zhao Li.


    After double-teaming, these Lei Guangjiao monks who escaped from the big ship had no way to survive.


    The streamer of imperial weapons and spells shuttled, and the cultivators of Thunder Light showed the quality of being fearless and not afraid of death.


    The war lasted for a while, and the fluctuation of spiritual power gradually subsided.


    When the Qingfengmen station was captured before, the two cultivators had some casualties, but in this encounter, all the Leiguang cult cultivators died. No one died on the Tianyanzong side, that is, when the two large ships collided. The vibration caused a slight injury to someone accidentally.


    After cleaning the battlefield after the war, Lu Ye took a few formations and was busy checking the condition of the Tian Yanzong ship.


    There is a lot of damage to the bow position, and the overall performance is slightly affected, but it is not a major problem.


    He didn''t go any further, and while he was repairing, he waited for the people from Canglan Mountain to come and converge.


    Lei Guangjiao killed more than 300 people this time, and the loss was extremely heavy. What''s more, they lacked so many manpower, and they didn''t want to keep their station, unless they could hire foreign aid in time.


    But the Scarlet Blood Valley nearest to them was the next target to be attacked. Scarlet Blood Valley couldn''t support Lei Guangjiao at all. It couldn''t count on Scarlet Blood Valley, and it was even less reliable to count on the farther Alliance Sect.


    At this moment, in the Lei Guangjiao resident, the Lei Guangjiao guardian''s face was like ashes, because in just a short period of less than a few dozen breaths, more than three hundred marks were annihilated in his battlefield marks, and every one of them was Represents the life of a Lei Guangjiao monk.


    Those more than 300 people were those from Lei Guangjiao who were originally scheduled to support Qingfengmen, and then turned to support Scarlet Blood Valley!


    No one knows what happened to them. They were wiped out in such a short period of time, not even a single survivor.


    Before the more than 300 disciples were dying, not even a single message was sent back.


    The guardian envoy suppressed his grief, stabilized his mind, and sent a message to Scarlet Blood Valley to inquire about the situation.


    The Guardian of Scarlet Blood Valley looked dumbfounded.


    They are still waiting for the support of Lei Guangjiao to fight against Tian Yanzong and Canglan Mountain. As a result, the people of Lei Guangjiao were wiped out?


    The Qingfengmen is gone, and Lei Guangjiao��s reinforcements are also dead. Doesn''t this mean they have to fight alone?


    For a time, the guard of Scarlet Blood Valley was under pressure.


    The lesson from Qingfengmen, even though he knew that the strength of Scarlet Blood Valley alone could not hold the station, Scarlet Blood Valley was not ready to shrink back.


    The Qingfengmen was so vulnerable because it was caught off guard unpreparedly. As long as the Scarlet Blood Valley is sufficiently prepared, even if it is at a disadvantage in terms of numbers, relying on geographical advantages may not be unable to fight the enemy!


    In this critical situation, Scarlet Blood Valley prepared intensively, and messages were exchanged between the resident and the sect.


    ��


    The people from Canglan Mountain arrived late, and joined Tian Yanzong, and the two monks set off again, heading towards the Red Blood Valley resident.


    In the previous battle at Qingfengmen Station, there were two cases of monks casualties here, but the casualties were not large, less than forty people died, so it had no effect on the overall strength.


    When the two monks rushed to the Scarlet Blood Valley station aggressively, the Scarlet Blood Valley was already waiting. Their platoon formation was the same as the two previous attacks on the Qingfengmen. The strong body cultivation was at the forefront, followed by Soldiers repair ghosts, and law repairs are in the last place.


    The two monks disembarked one after the other. They had the great victories of the previous two battles and the advantage in numbers. Both the monks from Tian Yanzong and Canglan Mountain were like a rainbow, facing the people in Scarlet Blood Valley across a large array of light curtains. There were people who stretched out their hands on their necks to make gestures, threatening blatantly.


    Looking at the Scarlet Blood Valley, even if it has been properly deployed, and has the determination to fight the enemy to death, it still looks nervous.


    Before the war started, the cultivators on both sides had already yelled at each other.

 Chapter 327： The power of Scarlet Blood Valley

    Lu Ye urged his insight into the spirit runes and the nodes of the Scarlet Blood Valley Great Formation. As before, he began to cooperate with the Formation Cultivators of Tian Yanzong to break the formation.


    During this period, the two monks lined up under the arrangement of Zhao Li and Song Yin.


    The Guardian of Scarlet Blood Valley who controls Yujue of the Great Formation had heard of Lu Ye''s method of breaking the formation from some sources, but he hadn''t seen it personally after all.


    Until this moment, he deeply felt what despair was.


    No matter how he urged Yu Jue to make various changes to the formation, it was difficult to stop Lu Ye''s progress in breaking the formation.


    Just as I heard it, only a few dozen breaths, the spiritual power of a certain area of ??the large array stopped flowing, and with a round of fierce attacks by the two monks, the large array of that area was completely shattered.


    The yelling and cursing of the two sides stopped, and turned to the mutual attack of imperial weapons and spells. In an instant, the colorful rays of light shuttled back and forth in the air, and the scene was extremely magnificent.


    Along with a scream, the Scarlet Blood Valley Guard Envoy commanded from the rear found that the situation was not right.


    The speed of death of the self-cultivators was too fast.


    Physical training is the biggest barrier for your own cultivators. If the physical cultivators die too much, the line of defense must be broken.


    He observes for a while and quickly sees the truth.


    It was Lu Yiye of the Jade-blooded Sect, almost half of the body repair that died was killed by him!


    The streamer of the four imperial weapons flew around under the imperial envoy, and the physical training he was staring at could not withstand the power of the imperial weapon. In front of his sharp attack, he was as fragile as paper.


    The number of body repairs blocking each other has only been ten breaths, and the number of body repairs blocking the front has been sharply reduced by half. Without body repairs blocking the front, the casualties on the Scarlet Blood Valley have increased sharply, and with the passage of time, their own casualties have also increased. Expanding rapidly.


    On the other hand, the enemy��s physical training, although there were casualties, the tight defensive line was always strong, especially the one in the middle. The vigorous physical training was a bit outrageous. He saw with his own eyes a defensive spirit on the opponent��s hand. The weapon was exploded, and more than a dozen attacks fell on him, but this body repair was like a okay person.


    The body of this guy is stronger than ordinary defensive spirit weapons.


    The guard of Scarlet Blood Valley realized the seriousness of the problem and knew that he had underestimated his opponent this time.


    But now it is impossible to escape. At this time, escape will only give the enemy a chance to kill them all.


    He hurriedly urged the mark of the battlefield and sent out together with the call.


    The next moment, five figures appeared out of thin air in the Palace of Heavenly Secrets. The five people did not stop, and they fled out of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets. They turned into five streams of light and rushed towards the battlefield.


    Among the five people, there are men and women, young people, and old people.


    They are obviously not Lingxi realm monks, some of them are in the Yunhe realm and some are in the true lake realm.


    In order to give Lu Ye a chance, the water mandarin forcibly entered the Lingxi battlefield twice. The Scarlet Blood Valley will naturally not lack such courage, but it will cost too much to do so, and it will also take a lot of risks, so Normally, no monks in Kyushu do this.


    But right now the Zongmen resident is at stake, and Scarlet Blood Valley can''t manage so much.


    The cultivation base that the five people showed at this moment is only the eighth-level heavenly realm. That''s because the five of them were all promoted to Yunhe with the eighth-level cultivation base of the heavenly level. The peak when he was in the Lingxi battlefield.


    At this point they can''t compare to the water mandarin.


    The water mandarin was promoted to Yunhe with the cultivation base of the 9th-level heavenly realm, so the cultivation base she showed when she entered the Lingxi battlefield was the 9th-level heavenly realm.


    It''s not that Scarlet Blood Valley doesn''t want to send a stronger one, it''s really because Scarlet Blood Valley doesn''t have a stronger one.


    At the level of Lingxi Realm, if you can fully open three hundred and sixty orifices and promote Yunhe with the cultivation base of the 9th level of the Heavenly Rank Realm, then you will be promoted to the Divine Sea Realm in the future.


    But how easy it is to open three hundred and sixty orifices, even those disciples of the first-grade sect, they dare not say that they will definitely be able to open three hundred and sixty orifices.


    A cultivator at the level of Lingxi Realm, who can be promoted to Yunhe with the cultivation level of the 9th-level Heavenly Realm, is not one in a hundred.


    Scarlet Blood Valley is only a fifth-grade sect, these five people are already in the hands of those who can take out of Scarlet Blood Valley right now, and the people who have the most resuscitation at the Lingxi realm level.


    The five powerful auras came under pressure, Lu Ye immediately noticed, raised his eyes and saw the five streams of light, and immediately shouted angrily: "Be careful!"


    Xu was his shouting that caught the attention of the people who came, and the old man among the five immediately raised his eyes, and Sen cold murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    With the strong assistance of these five people, Scarlet Blood Valley immediately stabilized the situation. Instead, the rhythm of the two monks'' attacks was disrupted, and the original good situation became a stalemate, with even more casualties. Valley


    After all, there are five heavenly eighth-level realms, and the power that can be exerted under the cooperation is enough to change the situation of the battle.


    The Guardian of Scarlet Blood Valley, who had been holding his heart, breathed a sigh of relief, but Zhao Li and Song Yin were in a hurry.


    After a while, the purple thunderbolt began to linger on the five people, no matter who they were, all of them showed painful expressions. One of the women shuddered slightly, and the power of the shot was much weaker.


    The five of them knew the consequences of killing at the Lingxi battlefield, and had been mentally prepared before they came in, but they knew that Gui knew that no one had done it before.


    I only heard that the palm print envoy of the Jade Blood Sect launched a killing precept on the Lingxi battlefield, and felt that he would not weaken that person, but it was not until they killed the first Lingxi realm cultivator that things were not as simple as they thought.


    The punishment of Soul Slayer Divine Thunder is not so easy to resist. Water Yuan can resist because of her special soul, even if it kills dozens of people, it can be as okay.


    The five people in Scarlet Blood Valley would not be able to do it, and they would kill more than 20 when they came together, but they had reached their own limit, and there was no way to kill more, they could only resist the attacks of two monks.


    "You stop it, I''ll kill Lu Yiye!" The old man gritted his teeth and said, and immediately smashed towards Lu Ye volley. Because of the intense pain on the soul, his face was distorted and hideous.


    Lu Ye was their main target this time. As long as they could kill Lu Ye, even if the Scarlet Blood Valley station was lost this time, the major sects of Wanmoling would compensate them with a large amount of supplies, enough to allow Scarlet Blood Valley to rebuild the station. There is wealth.


    This old man was holding a long sword, obviously a soldier repairer, and when he leaped in the air, the sword beams slashed towards Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye hurriedly drew out the Panshan Knife and smashed a few sword lights, but his figure flew into the air under the impact of huge force.


    The old man''s ultimate move came instantaneously, his long sword in his hand was like a snake spitting its core, and a sword pierced Lu Ye''s heart.


    The fast-sword Lu Ye almost didn''t react, the guard spirit pattern formed hastily, and barely blocked the blow, but in the next instant, the sword flowers bloomed in his field of vision.


    At this moment, the powerful benefits of Spiritual Soul were manifested. Although Lu Ye did not see the enemy''s sword moves clearly, he felt a tingling sensation in several vital points. A great crisis surged in his heart. He instinctively urged several guards to defend. Those locations.


    When the guardian spirit patterns shattered, Lu Ye was full of blood, but he was not worried about his life, and his figure fell straight down.


    The old man''s eyes were surprised. He used the cultivation base of the eighth-level heavenly realm to kill an ordinary ninth-level realm, but he didn''t get it right away, which made it difficult for him to accept it for a while.


    The figure swayed, avoiding the attacks from all directions, the long sword in his hand shook again, and the body fits the sword light, almost the human sword is one, and it stabs towards the flying Lu Ye.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, although he only displayed the strength of the eighth-level heavenly realm, he still had the background of the true lake realm. This sword alone might not be able to stop even those strong in the Lingxi ranking.


    Lu Ye really couldn''t stop it, because the speed of the blow was too fast, and it exceeded his reaction limit. Even if he promptly urged a defensive spirit pattern in front of him that could protect most of his body, he was directly affected by that sword. Pierce.


    The long sword pierced in from the bottom of his mouth and came out through the body. With only half a finger, this sword could kill him.


    But he took a sigh of relief at the most critical moment, avoiding the deadly position.


    "Brother Yiye!" Zhao Li, who had been paying attention to Lu Ye''s movements, was shocked, while Song Yin rushed in silently, wanting to help.


    However, it is obviously too late.


    The old man was not happy after he succeeded. The enemy is immortal for a moment, and he will not relax for a moment. The whole body is madly urged, and he rushes into Lu Ye''s body along the long sword, trying to destroy Lu Ye''s internal organs. .


    This hand is the same as Lu Ye urging the Haothorn Spirit Rune after piercing the enemy. In his spare time, the piercing injury is not enough to be fatal, but it is suitable for moving some small hands and feet that can cause subsequent blows to the enemy.


    Severe pain came, and the flesh and blood squirmed at Lu Ye''s wound. The Panshan Knife in his hand almost burned, and the fiery red spiritual power clung to it. With the swing of the long knife, a halo flashed. He looked at the old man who was close at hand. , Fell down with a knife.


    The old man frowned, gave up his original plan, and drew the long sword from Lu Ye''s body. While bringing out a **** blood, the sword was horizontally in front of him.


    When the clank sounded and the fire was splashing, a brilliance flashed on the Panshan Knife, which was blessed by the heavy pressure spirit pattern, and it was a double heavy pressure spirit pattern embedded by Lu Ye using the way of the spirit pattern.


    The expression of the old man holding the winning ticket became stunned, because at this moment, the blow of the young man with a knife in front of him was extremely heavy!


    It didn''t feel like a knife was chopped down, it was more like a hill being crushed down.


    Unprepared, the long sword in the old man''s hand almost flew out of his hand. As a soldier repairer, he naturally would not allow such a thing to happen, so he quickly activated his spiritual power to stabilize the spiritual weapon in his hand.


    Under the tremendous pressure, he and Lu Ye fell to the ground together, their respective spirit weapons fought against each other, and they looked at each other close at hand.


    The old man��s expression was complex and calm, and he looked at Lu Ye coldly. It is undeniable that the young man in front of him performed extremely well. Even if he looked at it from the eyes of a real lake powerhouse, he couldn��t pick out many flaws, but the difference in strength lay here after all. Since he wanted to kill Lu Ye, no matter what this young man did, he would struggle in vain after all.


    Then he saw a round of sun burst in his field of vision...

 Chapter 328： Shazhen Lake

    Lu Ye would normally not activate the Sunshine Spirit Rune. When he got the Spirit Rune, he felt it was a very strange thing. He said it was useless, but it was actually useful. If it was useful, it was really useless.


    This spirit pattern is only suitable for activating in some special environments.


    For example at this moment.


    Because of the influence of the heavy pressure on the spirit runes, the long sword in the old man''s hand and Lu Ye''s Panshan Knife clashed against each other, looking at each other close at hand.


    How does it feel when the sun bursts under your eyelids?


    Lu Ye didn''t know, because he closed his eyes at the moment he activated the spirit pattern.


    He was afraid that he would be blind.


    The old man in Scarlet Blood Valley is not so lucky. Although he quickly closed his eyes when he noticed something was wrong, he was a little late after all. At this time, he only felt that his eyes were yellow, blue, purple, and red, all kinds of splendor. The color kept changing, and his eyes stabbed to tears.


    It felt like someone squinted and gave him a stern shot.


    The battle of the Netherweave Master is so treacherous and changeable. No one knows what weird Netherweaves a Netherweave Master will use in the next moment. Recently, because Lu Ye showed the ability to break the formation, everyone subconsciously ignored it. He has obtained the inheritance of the spiritweave master.


    But having said that, even if you remember it, it''s useless. When fighting a spiritweave master, the reaction speed is the most important thing.


    Lu Ye had already taken the opportunity to take the knife out, and the sword stayed at the critical position. However, the real lake realm was indeed a real lake realm. Even with his eyes closed, his perception was incredibly powerful. He swung the long sword in his hand repeatedly, and it stopped Lu Ye''s attack without falling to the ground. Come down.


    The last time Lu Ye urged Rizhao Lingwen to confront the enemy, he first arrived in the inner circle and encountered the ninth-level cultivator of the Great Sky School called Yuanguang in the field.


    At that time, he was at the seventh level.


    After he urged Rizhao, Yiyi, who had been prepared for a long time, sacrificed the Nine Realms Map, and collected him and Yuan Guang into the Nine Realms Map to fight for life and death.


    The scene this time is so similar to the last time.


    Yiyi has always followed Lu Ye closely, never leaving his range of three feet, anyway, she is Fa Xiu, attacking a long distance, standing next to Lu Ye can kill the enemy.


    When Lu Ye was targeted by the Scarlet Blood Valley elder, Yiyi wanted to help, but she knew that even if she did it, she was not very useful, so she was always looking for opportunities.


    She understood Lu Ye''s plan until the Rizhao Spirit Rune exploded.


    At this moment, she flew up, greeted Lu Ye and the old man''s whereabouts, unfolded the Nine Realms Map, and slammed upwards.


    The old man instinctively felt something was not right, but at this moment he couldn''t see what was going on, he was taken into the Nine Realms Picture by Yiyi almost unsuspectingly.


    Yiyi leaped into the distance, avoiding the chaotic battlefield, Humber followed closely guarding, and then she displayed the Nine Realms in front of her, looking at the two figures in the picture, and urging her spiritual power to pour into this spirit. Baozhong.


    In the rocky forest terrain that is only a few kilometers away, yellow sand is flying, and Lu Ye''s figure is like a dancing butterfly. With the blessing of the wind pattern, he launches a quick and fierce attack on the old man in the Scarlet Blood Valley from all directions. , If a blow fails, immediately retreat, and then look for a good opportunity.


    The sound of jingle bells kept coming out.


    The old man''s vision has not been restored. He lowered his body slightly, pointed his long sword obliquely at the ground, and occasionally pointed a sword, each of which could resolve Lu Ye''s attack.


    A sky-level eighth-level realm alone does not have such a powerful ability, but the background of the true lake realm has given the old man such a skill.


    The only thing that made the old man feel a little uneasy was that since then, the noise around him has suddenly disappeared for some reason.


    It seemed that he and Lu Ye were the only two left in the whole world.


    As Lu Ye flew forward again, the old man tilted his head slightly, pushing his perception to the limit, and again raised the long sword in his hand and pointed it in one direction.


    However, this time the space where he was located suddenly tightened, as if this piece of void had become a bit solidified, making his lifting of the sword a bit slower.


    The old man''s expression changed drastically, and then his blurred vision saw Lu Ye rushing in front of him and slashing down.


    The old man��s body flew out, and a huge wound was pulled diagonally from his shoulder to the lower abdomen. Blood gushed from the wound. Before he landed, Lu Ye had raised his hand and shot four streams of light at him. , As if turned into a top, hit the old man fiercely.


    At the critical moment of life and death, the long sword in the old man''s hand was connected, the clanking sound came out, and the four streams of light were agitated.


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Lu Ye''s figure had already arrived.


    Outside the picture of the Nine Realms, Yiyi''s face was slightly pale, and his spiritual power was poured into this spiritual treasure crazily.


    When Lu Ye first arrived in the inner circle, Yiyi could only maintain the operation of the Nine Realms Map, which was still under the premise that Madam Yun had banned the treasure of Jiucheng''s power.


    In addition to maintaining the operation of this treasure, Yiyi can''t do other things.


    But now it''s different, Yiyineng slightly urges some of this treasure''s power.


    The space where the old man''s body was just now suddenly became solidified, causing him to deal with flaws, which was Yiyi''s handwriting.


    It can be said that the old man seems to be fighting Lu Ye alone at the moment, but in fact Lu Ye still has Yiyi, a secret helper.


    This helper can produce the most deadly effect.


    With Lu Ye''s methods, the old man can guard against resistance, but Yiyi''s actions are completely invisible and intangible.


    After a while, in the Nine Realms Picture, the old man was panting. He didn''t have many injuries, only three.


    But these three wounds are all extremely serious. The most serious one is the penetration wound from the right lung. This wound alone is not serious, but at the moment Lu Ye stabbed in, the damage caused by the Haothorn Spirit Rune It''s scary.


    The old man''s breathing at this moment is like an old bellows being twitched.


    He staggered to his feet, his blurred vision watching the outline of the young man in front walking towards him step by step, standing still in front of him.


    Even at this time, the old man didn''t plan to sit still. He tried to exhaust the last trace of his body''s strength, and his whole body surged, and a sword pierced forward.


    At the same time, Lu Ye rushed forward, and the fire-red spiritual power clung to the Panshan Sword.


    The two figures staggered past, Lu Ye threw off the blood from the knife, and slowly returned the knife into its sheath.


    There was a thumping sound of falling to the ground behind him.


    Most of the monks in Kyushu, whether they are from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge or the Haotian League, have a common problem, that is, there are not many people who are ruthless. The higher the cultivation level, the more obvious the situation. This is the result of the constant confrontation between the two camps for a long time. .


    Because no matter which person is defeated by the other, if there is no chance to escape, it is basically impossible to survive, and begging for mercy is useless.


    The old man''s body was stained red with blood, his eyes widened, full of incomprehension and unwillingness.


    Thinking of his powerful cultivation base in the real lake realm, he forced his way into the Lingxi battlefield. He was originally trying to eliminate Lu Ye''s heartache for the sect and Wanmo Mountain, but he actually died in Lu Ye''s hands.


    This is a bit of a dead end.


    A dark red to almost black light floated from the old man''s corpse and fell on the back of Lu Ye''s hand.


    Lu Ye saw this color of light for the first time. Before killing enemies, it was basically a red light, and the brightness of the color was not much different.


    The change in light was obviously due to the old man''s cultivation base in the real lake realm. Even if he entered the Lingxi battlefield, he could only display the strength of Tianba, it would not change the fact that he was a real lake realm.


    I don''t know how many levels it is to kill the enemy.


    Lu Ye inspected his own merits and found that his merits suddenly increased by about seven or eight hundred points.


    The high-ranking monks forcibly entered the Lingxi battlefield and couldn��t do whatever they wanted. The balance and suppression of the heavenly secrets allowed them to only exert their peak combat power in the Lingxi realm, and every time they killed a person, they would be punished by the Soul Extinguishing Thunder. The more the punishment, the more severe the punishment.


    In leisure time, high-ranking monks would not easily enter the Lingxi battlefield, because the price paid was too great.


    This time the Scarlet Blood Valley was obviously forced to be helpless, and the resident was about to be captured, and foreign aid could not rush to it, only the high-ranking monks in the sect could take action.


    However, the strongest old man was still killed by Lu Ye and Yiyi with the help of Nine Realms Map.


    If this spreads out, Scarlet Blood Valley will definitely become a laughing stock.


    In the picture of the Nine Realms, Lu Ye hurriedly bandaged his wounds and put away the old man''s long sword. No storage bag was seen. I don''t know if the old man didn''t carry it with him or he didn''t need a storage bag.


    The high probability is the latter, UU reading www.uuk��nshu. Com, like the Master and Sister Shui Yuan, do not have storage bags, they have their own way of storing things.


    Raising his hand to grab the **** corpse of the old man, the scenery in front of him changed rapidly, and the noisy movement re-entered his ears.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and saw that the battle over there was in full swing.


    Originally, Scarlet Blood Valley had already suffered a lot of casualties, and they couldn''t hold the station no matter what, but as a few Scarlet Blood Valley powerful men marched in, they barely stabilized the situation.


    When Lu Ye fought the old man, the situation in Scarlet Blood Valley became worse again.


    The main reason is that the four strong men don''t dare to kill at will anymore. What they can do now is to passively resist the attacks of the two monks.


    The two monks clearly saw this, and they attacked more and more unscrupulously, making the four people extremely annoyed.


    They were waiting, waiting for the old man to kill Lu Ye. In this way, it wouldn''t matter even if they lost their resident, but they were destined to be unable to wait.


    Lu Ye''s wings spread out behind him, soaring into the sky, and flew to the place where the two sides confronted, and threw the corpse down in his hand.


    The old man''s tattered body fell to the ground, splashing a large amount of blood.


    The noisy battlefield was silent for a moment, and then one after another exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Three elders!" One of the Scarlet Blood Valley experts looked at the corpse that fell in front of him, his eyes trembled violently, and then raised his head, only a leaf of the Blue Blood Sect Lu was hovering in the air, with a pair of fiery red wings behind him. With a light wave, there are bleeding traces in the bandaged cotton cloth on his naked upper body.


    The three elders are dead!


    No one knows how he died. There are too many things happening on this chaotic battlefield. They only focus on dealing with the enemy in front of them. They only know that the three elders went out to find Lu Yiye, but the three elders did not last for a moment. The body was thrown back.

 Chapter 329： Fragrant Pasta

    Scarlet Blood Valley is a fifth-rank sect, and there is no overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm in the sect. The strongest is the True Lake Realm. The strength of the three elders ranks extremely high in the True Lake Realm of Scarlet Blood Valley.


    But at this moment, his tattered body was thrown down from the air like trash.


    This will undoubtedly have a huge impact on the morale of Scarlet Blood Valley, especially at this time they are already at a disadvantage.


    Lu Ye can kill the three elders, and naturally he has the ability to kill the remaining four.


    A huge crisis engulfed the four of them, and dare not hesitate anymore, a woman yelled, "Go!"


    With an order, everyone in Scarlet Blood Valley fought and retreated, fleeing in the direction of the Palace of Heavenly Machine.


    The monks of Tian Yanzong and Canglan Mountain were chasing after them, and the power of spells and imperial weapons bloomed layer by layer.


    The corpses continued to fall along the road.


    When the people of Scarlet Blood Valley withdrew into the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, dozens of others died.


    The Crimson Blood Valley cultivators who retreated to the Palace of Heavenly Secrets retreated to the Kyushu main sect with the help of the pillars of heavenly secrets. As the number of people decreased, their resistance continued to weaken.


    The Crimson Blood Valley cultivator who had not had time to escape has no way of life. Even the woman who gave the order before was forced to stay because the queen in charge was forced to stay. The woman tried her best to kill several people. The purple thunder surged over her body, making her miserable. Call.


    Two monks swarmed up...


    After a while, the war subsided.


    There was no cheering, no joy, this was the second Ten Thousand Demon Ridge resident that the two monks had jointly captured. Compared with the last time, the death this time was undoubtedly much greater.


    The same process is to clean the battlefield and collect the spoils.


    On the square of Tianji Temple, Lu Ye sat cross-legged, and an accompanying doctor was healing him.


    The injury was left by the old man in Scarlet Blood Valley. Although Lu Ye bandaged it in a hurry, it was of no use. At this moment, under the medical treatment, the wound became itchy.


    Although his physique is not comparable to the giant armor, it is not inferior to the physical cultivation of the same level, and even stronger. This is naturally due to the scale armor obtained from Longquan.


    The advantage of a strong body is that the injury recovers quickly, especially in the case of medical treatment.


    Zhao Li and Song Yin came together to investigate Lu Ye''s injuries, and they were sure that there was nothing serious about them, so they were relieved.


    When the two cultivators were busy here, the news of the capture of the Scarlet Blood Valley resident once again spread quickly.


    After the previous Qingfengmen station was taken, the eyes of the entire Lingxi battlefield and even the monks of Kyushu gathered on the two monks led by Lu Ye, always paying attention to their movements and battle conditions.


    Therefore, less than a cup of tea after the Red Blood Valley resident was captured, the matter was already raging, and almost everyone knew it.


    What shocked everyone was that Scarlet Blood Valley not only lost the resident in this battle, but even the real lake realm powerhouse fell two people.


    It is said that in order to keep the resident in Scarlet Blood Valley, five powerhouses above the Lingxi realm level forcibly entered the Lingxi battlefield, trying to imitate the palmprint envoy of the Jade Blood Sect.


    As a result, two of the five people died, and the remaining three fled back to Kyushu in embarrassment. At this moment, they were suffering from the torment of the Soul Extinguishing Thunder.


    That''s right, even if the three of them have left the Lingxi battlefield, the punishment of the Soul Slayer God Thunder has not disappeared, but has continued, depending on how many people killed in the Lingxi battlefield, the duration may be long or short.


    It is conceivable that in the next one or two months, these three people will probably live a life worse than death.


    This is also the reason why those powerful monks in Kyushu are reluctant to enter the Lingxi battlefield easily. The punishment of the secret is too strong.


    The two who died in Scarlet Blood Valley even included a third elder from the eighth level of True Lake.


    When the news broke, Kyushu was in an uproar.


    Compared with the loss of Scarlet Blood Valley, it was shocking that two True Lake Realm experts fell on the Lingxi battlefield.


    The monks who hadn''t surpassed the Lingxi realm for many years died on the Lingxi battlefield, not to mention that the two were still in the real lake realm.


    Pieces of news spread in the direction of Scarlet Blood Valley, and even the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge came to Scarlet Blood Valley to inquire about the situation.


    Finally learned that the three elders were going to kill the Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye, but somehow he was killed by Lu Yiye. Not only did he lose his life, but he also lost his face in Scarlet Blood Valley. .


    And that Lu Yiye is now only the cultivation base of the ordinary nine-level realm.


    Even if he is Lu Yiye who shines on top of the golden light, he can''t do it at the ordinary Ninth Level Realm.


    Something that inevitably happened to the Scarlet Blood Valley party hadn''t paid attention to it was the reason that led to the killing of a real lake realm powerhouse.


    But no one knows exactly what happened.


    At that time, Yiyi urged the Nine Realms Map to take Lu Ye and the three elders into the Nine Realms Map, and then took the Nine Realms Map away from the battlefield, which caused the Scarlet Blood Valley side to not see the specific situation.


    The Qingfengmen station is gone, the Scarlet Blood Valley station is gone, then it must be Lei Guangjiao''s turn next. Valley


    For a time, all eyes focused on Lei Guangjiao.


    But after a little inquiries, I learned that the cultivator of Lei Guangjiao had already withdrawn from the station and returned to the Kyushu main sect.


    If you don''t withdraw, you can''t. Lei Guangjiao killed more than 300 people by Tian Yanzong on the way to support Scarlet Blood Valley. There were only more than 100 people left in the entire resident. How could there be room to resist?


    So when Lu Ye took the two cultivators to the Lei Guangjiao station, there were already people going to the building, and even the base of the guardian formation was dug up and taken away by the Lei Guangjiao people.


    When a person is gone, the heavenly pillars will not escape, nor will the various blessings on the heavenly pillars escape.


    Zhao Li and Song Yin happily went to carve up the blessings on the Tianji Pillar, while Lu Ye continued to heal his injuries.


    Since Lu Ye re-emerged, a group of hundreds of cultivators had tossed around within three or four days, and they broke through the three sects of Wanmoling. Such a terrifying record has never been seen before.


    Even if Lu Ye took the Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace last time, he just broke the two houses.


    Before Tian Yanzong set off, Lu Ye��s promise to Bai Qian was fulfilled. The blessings on the Tianji Pillar of these three Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces, Tian Yanzong all accounted for 70%, even if there was a lot of loss during the plunder. It is also enough to make up for the loss of Tian Yanzong''s resident''s breach, and even more.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, originally in this area, the days of Tian Yanzong and Canglan Mountain were not very good, especially Tian Yanzong, who was trapped by the three Wanmoling forces in the shape of a character. When the disciples of the clan went out, it was very difficult. There is no sense of security, and they are often attacked by the enemy.


    But now these three Ten Thousand Demon Ridges have been maimed, and every monk has suffered heavy casualties, and it will take at least ten or eight years to fully recover its vitality.


    If Tian Yanzong and Canglan Mountain join forces to suppress a little, this time will be even longer.


    After sharing the blessings on the Tianjizhu, Zhao Li and Song Yin found Lu Ye who was recovering from his injuries, and after consulting him, they decided to withdraw to the Canglan Mountain station first.


    Before long, two large ships lifted off and headed towards the station of Canglan Mountain.


    When he arrived at the Canglan Mountain resident, he was warmly welcomed by the remaining monks in Canglan Mountain. On the way back, Song Yin had already instructed to go down, and Canglan Mountain was also ready for a celebration banquet.


    That night, nearly a thousand monks gathered in the Canglan Mountain resident, and the celebration banquet was placed on the Tianji Temple square. The tables were eaten by Hassels, and the cups were exchanged. It was extremely lively.


    If Lu Ye hadn''t shied away on the grounds of injury, he would definitely be drunk by those two enthusiastic monks.


    The next day, Lu Ye was still washing, and Zhao Li and Song Yin had come together.


    Let the two sit down for a while, Yiyi offered tea, and Lu Ye came to see him after finishing the arrangement.


    After seated, Zhao Li asked a thought-provoking sentence: "Brother Yiye, what are your plans next?"


    Song Yin also looked at him expectantly, no longer the old and solemn one.


    Lu Ye took a sip of tea and asked, "Brother Zhao has any plans?"


    Zhao Li chuckled, "What plans can I have? If Brother Yiye has any plans, Tian Yanzong is willing to be attached to Jiyi. Anyway, there is no rush to rebuild the station."


    There is something in his words, it is obvious that the marrow knows the taste.


    In the Lingxi battlefield for so many years, no one has a good way to crack down on things like the defense formation. If you want to capture a certain sect��s station, you have to rely on the absolute crush of the number of people, so all the time, whether it is Haotian League is still Ten Thousand Demon Ridges, although they can''t wait to take all of the neighbors'' premises , they really don''t have that ability.


    Now it was different. There was a Lu Ye on the battlefield of Lingxi. Breaking the defense formation was as simple as eating and drinking water. All sorts of methods were used to break the formation, and the defense formation was as crisp as paper.


    Zhao Li saw the opportunity and tasted the sweetness as a result. Naturally, he hoped that the more such things, the better.


    What does it mean to break three Ten Thousand Demon Ridge sites? It��s better to break through thirty, three hundred...


    Although Song Yin didn''t say anything, he could only tell from the fact that he came with Zhao Li that he and Zhao Li thought the same.


    "A lot of people contact you, right?"


    Zhao Li and Song Yin looked at each other without concealing them. Song Yin said, "Since last night, people have been contacting Song and learned that Brother Yi Ye is temporarily staying here, so they have to come and visit."


    The visit was fake, and it was true to ask Lu Ye for help. As long as Lu Ye could be invited, no matter which sect was able to seize the residence of his neighbors.


    Not only were Zhao Li and Song Yin contacted by many people, but also many people contacted Lu Ye himself, and even contacted Huaci.


    For the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain camp, the three locations of Qingfengmen, Scarlet Blood Valley, and Lei Guangjiao were cracked as a tragedy, but for the Haotian League camp, this was an exciting and exciting thing.


    That past night, the messages from the two camps were countless like snowflakes falling in the cold winter.


    Right now, some guardian envoys of the Haotian Alliance forces rushed towards the Canglan Mountain station, and I am afraid they will be able to arrive within half a day.


    Overnight, Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect became the sweet pastry of the entire Haotian League, and everyone wanted to come and get close.


    "Before I got the consent of Brother Yiye, Song didn''t dare to reply to others at will, so I wanted to come over and ask Brother Yiye what he meant."


    "Let them all come."


    With this answer, both Zhao Li and Song Yin were overjoyed.

 Chapter 330： Destroyer Leaf

    The rafters that all said that the head rotted first, Lu Ye had already come out of this head, and showed his own horror in the formation, so no matter what he chooses next, the Wanmoling side will definitely not let him go.


    Just like before, he had just arrived at Tian Yanzong''s resident, and he was poisoned by Wanmoling Anzi.


    Now that Wanmoling was staring at him, he naturally didn''t have to shrink back and forbearance.


    What''s more, he originally wanted to take revenge when he entered the inner circle. The revenge progress of the family was too slow before, and the situation is developing like this, so simply let go of your hands and feet and do something big.


    A few days ago, Lu Ye had vaguely felt this moment when he set out from Tian Yanzong, so he was not surprised by this.


    Even said that this scene is what he wants to see.


    Because he needs a lot of feats, if he doesn''t take the place of Wanmoling, how can he get so many feats?


    After receiving Lu Ye''s affirmative reply, Zhao Li was the first to express his position, saying that Tian Yanzong would fully support it.


    Anyway, their residence has been captured for more than two months. They belong to the kind of barefooted people who are not afraid to wear shoes. Hundreds of monks come and leave in a mighty and relaxed manner.


    For the first time, it was discovered that the occupation of the station had such advantages.


    After a while, Zhao Li and Song Yin left. Now that Lu Ye had already expressed his attitude, they had no worries.


    At noon, the first visitor arrived at the station of Canglan Mountain. Until the night, four or five people came one after another, and more were on the road.


    Introduced by Song, Lu Ye met these people, discussed for a long time in the secret room, and these people left together.


    After a brief period of calm, two days later, two boats lifted off from the Canglan Mountain Station and galloped in one direction.


    When the news broke out, the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge was frightened and angry.


    The most worrying thing happened.


    After Na Lu Yiye led the two cultivators to capture the three Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces, it was obvious that he was not going to stop there, but to continue to do so unscrupulously.


    Faced with this almost insoluble method, Wanmoling is really unable to deal with it.


    For a while, the forces of Wanmoling near Canglan Mountain panicked, because they must be attacked first, but no one knows which one will be attacked, which makes them unable to make accurate and effective results. response.


    It was not until half a day later that news came that a group of Wanmoling forces named Jingyuemen had become the target of this attack, not only because the two ships led by Lu Ye went in that direction, but also There are monks who go to the blue gate gathering here.


    Shangqingmen and Jingyuemen are hostile camps. They are next to each other, and they are not far from Canglan Mountain. There have been frictions and confrontations between the two cases before, and the hatred is not small, but it is a pity that no one can help each other.


    When the two ships of the Haotian League approached the city, the guard of Jingyuemen turned black and almost fainted.


    But something strange happened. The two boats floated ten miles away without any other actions. Even the Shangqingmen monks who gathered nearby just waited there quietly.


    After a short while, another news came that another Ten Thousand Demon Ridge force station called Xuanmingzong not far away from Jingyue Gate was broken. The monks suffered heavy casualties, and even the guardian of Xuanmingzong was also in that battle. Tragic death.


    It wasn''t until this time that Jingyuemen realized that the two big ships were a guise. The two monks headed by Lu Ye didn''t come over at all. Instead, they turned to attack Xuanming Sect. Among them, there was another Haotian family. Mengzongmen stepped in to help.


    This can be said to have caught Xuan Mingzong by surprise.


    There was a false alarm at Jingyuemen, but before they could breathe a sigh of relief, after all, what should have come came.


    On the second day after the Xuanmingzong resident was captured, the Haotian League team killed outside the Jingyue Gate.


    Seeing this, the guard of Jingyue Gate did not hesitate at all, and immediately ordered his disciples to retreat to Kyushu, not daring to confront the enemy at all.


    Despite his decisive orders, it would take some time for hundreds of people to withdraw to Kyushu together. After Lu Ye broke the big formation, several cultivators from the Haotian League joined forces to fight in, still causing dozens of deaths and injuries to Jingyue Gate.


    After breaking through the Jingyue Gate station, Lu Ye led as many as four Haotian League monks. Among them, the main force is still Tian Yanzong. Tian Yanzong has no place to stay, and there is no worries about it. All the monks who can move are with Lu Ye. Around.


    The second is Canglan Mountain. There are fewer people on Canglan Mountain, only more than two hundred, and more are left to guard the garrison.


    As for Shangqingmen and another Haotian Alliance, there were only one hundred people.


    They also wanted to mobilize more people, because the more people they mobilize, the more benefits they can share after the occupation of the station. Judging from the current situation, the occupation of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge station will become commonplace in the future.


    Lu Ye didn''t let them mobilize too many people, not only because they needed to keep people to guard the station, but also because they needed them to restrain those Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces whose stations were broken.


    Take Jingyue Sect as an example. Although this Ten Thousand Demon Ridge force base was breached, there were not too many casualties, only a few dozen were killed.


    If no one suppresses them, these people will definitely find a way to retaliate.


    There is only one Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces, and the Haotian Alliance forces led by Lu Ye can be ignored, but if there are ten, twenty?


    They were in the same situation as Tian Yanzong, their resident was destroyed, there was no worries, only a hatred was burning, each of them could dispatch at least five hundred people, ten houses were five thousand, and twenty houses were 10,000...


    Once these people are brought together into one force, not only the coalition forces will be in trouble, but even the entire Haotian League will be difficult to deal with.


    Therefore, it is very necessary to leave enough manpower. Only in this way can the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge party be unable to gather the power of Lin San, so that the coalition forces do not have to worry about the danger from the rear.


    The coalition forces of the four sects consisted of almost a thousand people. Such a force combined with Lu Ye''s means was enough to break through any resident in the inner circle.


    Not to mention, when attacking the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge resident, the neighbors of the target will not be idle, and will definitely help. These neighbors will not be soft, at least they can dispatch three to four hundred people.


    That night, another Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces were captured.


    On the third day, the fourth Wanmoling force was captured.


    A comical scene appeared. Wherever the Haotian Alliance forces went, the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces would retreat. Once they became the targets of attack, those Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces would withdraw their manpower to Kyushu in the shortest possible time, and then they would be able to take them away. Take away all the things that you can��t take away, destroy and destroy in situ.


    Wanmoling was also unable to do anything. Although it was embarrassing to avoid and hand over the resident, it was better than sending them to death.


    Every day after that, one or two of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces suffered, and every time one of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces was occupied, the strength of the coalition forces would grow by one point, because the cultivators of the Haotian League continued to join in, and there were casual cultivators. , More from the nearby Haotian League sect.


    In the face of these Haotian League sects who want to join in, Lu Ye does not refuse to come, because the more people, the better. Although they need to share some benefits, they also need to pay.


    What Lu Ye needed them to do was the same as the task he originally assigned to Shangqingmen, to contain the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces whose resident sites were captured.


    And from the beginning to the end, Lu Ye adhered to the principle that every new Haotian League sect that joined the Allied Forces had no more than a hundred people.


    Even if this is the case, the number of coalition forces is constantly expanding. In just ten days, the coalition forces have expanded to three thousand at one time, and the fleet has risen to as many as eight ships.


    Unprecedented chaos was staged in the Lingxi battlefield. Wherever the Allied forces passed, the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge garrisons were destroyed one after another. Basically, they gave up their resident areas without the slightest resistance. There were also strong Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces who wanted to resist, but Lu Ye broke the big formation with only a few dozen breaths, and it was too late when those Wanmoling cultivators realized something was wrong and wanted to escape.


    The scene where thousands of cultivators poured into a residence through the huge gap in the formation was extremely spectacular, but for the cultivators of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, this kind of experience was definitely not good.


    With such lessons learned, Wanmoling would no longer dare to hit a rock with a pebbles. No matter which force, he knew that his home would be the target of attack, he would immediately abandon the station.


    Even if the coalition forces are still hundreds of miles away...


    Behind the coalition forces, the Wanmoling forces who had lost their station were full of anger and wanted revenge, but when they returned to the station from Kyushu, they were waiting for constant harassment and attacks from neighbors, which made them struggling to cope.


    The shortcomings of the resident''s lack of a protective array have emerged.


    The monks of the Haotian League can come and leave if they want to. If they dare to chase, they will inevitably have an ambush. uukanshu.com made them sigh Naihe.


    Lu Ye''s previous deployment was effective. If it weren''t for the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces whose Haotian League sects had been suppressed, then there would definitely be a large number of enemies chasing after the coalition at this moment.


    With the occupation of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces, the title of the Leaf of Destruction has spread like wildfire.


    I don''t know where this name came from. It is most likely to be a killer from the Wanmoling side, because Lu Ye is only going to break the protective formation, and it has nothing to do with the destruction of the door.


    Even if a Lingxi cultivator in the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge resident was killed, it would be far away from the Destruction Gate.


    But when this title came out, it was unanimously recognized by the Haotian League camp, which made Lu Ye very helpless.


    I think that when he set off from Qingyun Mountain and passed through Xuanmen, he had also received a nickname called Shanhu. Now the tiger has passed away and has become a leaf of extinction.


    In just half a month, the progress of the situation has reached the point where it is beyond control. Numerous sects of the Haotian League are looking forward to it, waiting for Lu Ye to lead the coalition forces to arrive near his home station, so as to give a good look to the neighbors who have always had animosity with him.

 Chapter 331： The fire of a prairie prairie

    Looking back now, when Lu Ye was in the fifth level of Lingxi, his identity was exposed. How wise the Haotian League��s countless sects relayed to **** him all the way. Without the actions of the past, Lu Ye would have died. How could Hao today be? The morale of the Tianmeng is like a rainbow?


    It can be said that everything has a fixed number with one drink and one peck. Looking back at this moment, what Lu Ye is doing now seems to be repaying the original things.


    When many powerful people in the Haotian League sighed with emotion, all the major sects in the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge camp were very worried and worried.


    Looking at the entire Lingxi battlefield, if the forces of the two camps are linked together, it would be like two dragons strangling together on a chessboard. In the past, the two dragons had victories with each other, and they were evenly matched by each other. No one can do anything.


    However, looking at it now, in a certain area of ??the inner circle, the dragon spine of the big dragon belonging to the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge has been interrupted.


    The sites that were breached were the broken bones. Among them, there were not only the fifth-rank and sixth-rank ones, but also the fourth-rank sects close to the core circle, which made Wanmoling''s eyes and painful. In my heart.


    These sects that were breached did not have too many casualties, because they had evacuated early when they saw the attack of the Haotian Alliance, and they did not dare to confront them head-on, but the blessings on the Tianji Pillar were gone. The result of the hard work of generations.


    What made them even more angry was that Lu Yiye showed no sign of giving up, but wanted to continue like this.


    The Haotian League is about to succeed. If you don''t want to do anything, then the Haotian League allied forces led by Lu Yiye will be able to conquer all the ten thousand demon ridges in the inner circle within a few months.


    At that time, I am afraid that even the core circle will not be able to live well.


    At this moment, the Ten Thousand Devil Ridge side deeply felt the horror of a whole battlefield being dominated by a certain individual.


    This is something unprecedented.


    The sparks of war have ignited from Tian Yanzong and Canglan Mountain, and they have started to start a prairie fire.


    Wanmoling''s many divine sea realm overhauls urgently gathered for consultation, and soon there was a way to deal with it.


    When the full moon was in the sky, the coalition forces camped in the wilderness. At this time, the number of coalition forces had exceeded 5,000. Along the way, the coalition forces had captured dozens of ten thousand demons.


    With so many people, no Zongmen resident can accommodate, so since a few days ago, the coalition forces have started camping and repairing in the wild.


    Large and small tents were scattered in the valley. The largest tent in the center was brightly lit. With Lu Ye as the leader, more than a dozen guards gathered to discuss the next attack plan.


    After a short while, when the verdict was finalized, everyone dispersed.


    In the tent, only Lu Ye and the giant two men who were sitting cross-legged were left in the tent, and Amber was sleeping soundly beside them.


    As the night darkened, the noise around him slowly subsided, only the movement of the patrol squad of monks walking back and forth.


    Under the moonlight, several figures quietly moved closer to the tent where Lu Ye was located. They didn''t show the slightest aura, even if they were to see where they were with the naked eye, no flaws could be seen.


    These people are clearly ghost cultivators with extremely skilled cultivation bases, and being able to invade all the way to this point has not been noticed by the patrolling monks, which undoubtedly explains some problems.


    The current situation in the Lingxi battlefield is too unfriendly to the Wanmoling side, and the root is in Lu Ye. As long as he is excluded, then Wanmoling''s plight will be self-solving.


    This is the most effective and direct method.


    These ghost cultivators were all drawn from the top sects of Wanmoling. It can be said that they are the strongest ghost cultivators that Wanmoling can take. They are highly expected.


    Assaulting Lu Ye in a barracks of more than five thousand troops, even if he succeeds in the end, there is little chance that these ghost cultivators will survive.


    But when they received this task, they didn''t complain at all.


    From the standpoint of Wanmoling, the Jade-Blooded Sect Lu Yiye was the source of the crimes on the Lingxi battlefield. Because of him, hundreds of Wanmoling forces had lost their bases, and he had dragged them into the tens of thousands of miles. In the fierce war. He is not dead, and the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces in the inner circle will probably be ploughed by his army.


    There was no monk guarding outside Lu Ye''s big tent, which made several ghosts feel uneasy.


    Thinking about it in another way, if someone like Lu Ye comes out of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, the coalition forces will ensure his safety no matter what, and his big account must be tightly guarded.


    But the big tent in front of him is not fortified. Looking at the big tent, a few ghosts faintly feel that this is not a trap?


    But this is the end of the matter, even if it is a trap, they have to break through. They are all powerful ghost repairs. As long as they can enter the big tent, under a joint blow, then Lu Yiye will be lucky, as for the kill. What they will end up after Lu Ye is no longer within the scope of consideration.


    As time passed, the ghost cultivators dormant quietly, without any irritation.


    There were patrolling monks going back and forth constantly, and even monk Yukong passed by from above, surveying the surroundings, but no one could see their whereabouts.


    The difference in cultivation level lies here. If these ghost cultivators don''t even have this ability, how can they dare to take on such an important task?


    Until late at night, the opportunity finally came.


    A tall figure in the big tent opened the curtain and walked out. The ghost repairers recognized the identity of this person as the body repairer named Jujia who had been with Lu Yiye.


    Rumor has it that this giant armor is very talented and very powerful, and one person can be used as ten people.


    I just heard it before. At this moment, I saw it with my own eyes. The ghost cultivators were all shocked. They clearly sensed the heinous power of vitality and blood in the giant armor. Such physique shouldn''t appear in an ordinary nine-layer realm.


    Ju Jia didn''t know what to do when he came out, so he stood at the entrance of the tent and looked up at the sky, then scratched his head.


    He was a little depressed at the moment, as he was meditating and practicing, Lu Ye sent a message to tell him to come out for a walk, and he also specifically told him to keep calm no matter what he saw.


    Giant Armor wants to pretend that he can''t see...


    But the silhouettes of the few figures not far in front of him were so conspicuous, he could only lower his head, not looking in that direction, just lift the curtain and motionless.


    The ghost repairers only hesitated for a moment, and then stepped into the big tent under the leadership of a man in the lead.


    The whole process was silent, and even the breeze did not bring up a single strand.


    After all the ghost repairs passed under his armpits, the giant armor lowered the curtain and stepped forward. This was also what Lu Ye ordered, because Lu Ye had said that waiting for him would be very dangerous.


    Inside the big tent, a few ghost repairers stood still, raising their eyes and looking forward.


    At a glance, he saw Lu Yiye of the blue blood sect.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was sitting on a chair with Erlang''s legs tilted, arms resting on the armrests of the chair, one hand supporting his cheek, and staring blankly at the headed ghost Xiu.


    His eyes were facing each other, and the Ghost Xiu groaned and was discovered? impossible! He had confidence in his own way of hiding. Based on this, he had assassinated a ninth-level powerhouse. Then Lu Yiye hadn''t even changed the sky-level practice, so how could he be able to see himself.


    "Wan Mo Ling likes breaking rules so much?"


    A faint questioning sound sounded, and several ghost cultivators held their breath and did not respond. No one knew if the boy on the opposite side was playing mystery.


    "After the battle of Jinguangding, Senior Brother Si told me that Lingxi battlefield has its own rules. Moling can rise up a bit, and now it seems that you don��t remember whether it hurts or not."


    The ghost cultivators couldn''t help themselves anymore. No matter what angle they looked at, their whereabouts had been exposed, especially when Lu Ye was talking, he kept scanning a few of them, seeming to be examining their cultivation.


    The headed Gui Xiu took the lead, and several people around him followed closely.


    Seething murderous intent surged in the big tent.


    With a bang, the fiery red spiritual power behind Lu Ye exploded, spreading his wings, already soaring into the sky, avoiding the attack of the ghost repairers, and a burst of flags appeared in his hand, and he shook it lightly.


    The scenes in front of several ghost repairers suddenly distorted and changed, and thick fog poured in from all directions, covering them in it, making it difficult to distinguish the direction for a while.


    "Mission!" A ghost repaired lowly.


    Several people quickly took action to disperse the surrounding fog, but immediately afterwards, several people were completely cold.


    Only because of the frantic spiritual power surging from all directions, the overwhelming spells and the might of the imperial weapon attacked where they were.


    The big account shattered in an instant. No matter how strong the cultivation level of a few ghost cultivators were, they couldn��t get beyond the scope of the Lingxi realm. Under such an intensive offensive, would there be a reason to survive?


    Several vitalities were annihilated on the spot, only the ghost repair headed by that, with a defensive magic weapon, barely escaped death, but before he could catch his breath, the next wave of attacks had arrived.


    This Gui Xiu showed a look of despair, and fell to pieces in an instant.


    Lu Ye''s body slowly fell, and many guards gathered around, making sure that he was not injured, and then relieved.


    "What cultivation base?" Zhao Li asked.


    These ghost cultivators sneaked into Lu Ye''s camp without knowing it, obviously not from the inner circle, these guys must come from the inner circle.


    "Five days nine!"


    A group of people took a breath.


    In order to kill Lu Ye, Wan Mo Ling really did not scrutinize any means.


    The ninth-level ghost repair is also a first-class powerhouse in the core circle, which can be promoted to the Yunhe realm at any time.


    As a result, they were all buried here in order to kill Lu Ye. I don''t know which sect the five people came from. Those sects are probably very sad now.


    "Is Wanmoling really disregarding the rules?" Someone frowned.


    "It''s not the first time they have ignored the rules."


    Last time Wanmoling had broken the rules once, and it was also aimed at Lu Ye, but at that time the main thing was to remove the Jade Blood Sect.


    It''s not the same as the current situation.


    The Jade Blood Sect''s resident is now in full swing, and there is no way to remove it. They are targeting Lu Ye himself this time.


    A guard sent a few messages, and suddenly said: "There is definite news, just now, the thirty-ninth and eighty-two on the Lingxi list were removed from the list."


    While killing five ninth-level ghosts here, the thirty-ninth and eighty-two on the Lingxi Ranking were delisted at the same time, which was obviously not a coincidence.

 Chapter 332： Weishui confrontation

    The Lingxi Ranking is a self-reliant list in the Lingxi battlefield. Only one hundred are selected. The monks who can be on the Lingxi Ranking are all top talents.


    It can be said that as long as they do not die, they will definitely be able to advance to the Divine Sea Realm in the future.


    However, such a talented person died in a daze in an attack.


    Although Li Baxian told Lu Ye about the rules of the Lingxi battlefield, he has already been targeted once, so how can he be defenseless?


    When the coalition forces under his command reached a certain scale, he had been guarding against the attack and killing of Wanmoling.


    If you want to kill him surrounded by thousands of monks, you can only use Gui Xiu.


    The Guixiu faction is not a big threat to Lu Ye, not to mention that his spirit is powerful, and his perception is far beyond the Lingxi realm, but without this powerful perception, he still has the means of formation.


    His big account is not fortified because he doesn''t need it.


    He had already set up the formation in the big tent, but if anyone dared to sneak in, Lu Ye only needed to activate the formation to trap the incoming enemy. If he had not had such confidence, he would not have let the giant armor put people in before. .


    With Lu Ye''s current strength, he was not an opponent against the ninth rank of the sky, let alone against the five.


    However, with the assistance of the formation and the advance arrangement, the five powerful ghosts were killed without even saying a word.


    It also includes two strong players in Lingxi Ranking.


    Wan Mo Ling was undoubtedly anxious, because the current Haotian Alliance army under Lu Ye''s command was too much of a threat to them.


    Knowing that the Ten Thousand Demons Mountain had actually dispatched five ninth-level ghost repairers to attack, thousands of coalition forces were filled with indignation.


    Lu Ye ordered the coalition forces to set sail, and the soldiers sent the next stop.


    Before long, a fleet of dozens of large ships left in a mighty manner.


    At the same time, in the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge camp, a message was passed on among the Shenhai realm overhaulers. When it was confirmed that the five high hope ghost repairs had missed, even these Shenhai realm people were in a heavy heart.


    In the Kyushu cultivation world, there has never been a Lingxi realm that can make the Shenhai realm so remembered, so remembered that they can''t wait to catch him in front of him and smash the corpse.


    The decapitation operation against Lu Ye had failed. Although I don''t know why the five ghosts had missed, but this time they frightened the snake so that Lu Yiye was prepared, and similar methods could no longer be used.


    There is no way to target Lu Ye, so you can only fight head-on!


    This is a backup plan made by the Divine Sea Realm of Wanmoling. They are not going to use this plan when they are forced to do so, because once this plan is implemented, it means that Wanmoling will take the initiative to abandon many sects. station.


    But if you don''t do this, there is no way to contain the actions of the Haotian Alliance''s allied forces, and Wanmoling''s loss will be even more serious by then.


    Orders passed on.


    In the direction of the Haotian Alliance''s offensive, all the Wanmoling forces gave up the Zongmen station, and all the monks withdrew to the rear in advance.


    Thousands of miles away, there are also more Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces abandoning their homes and marching forward, converging with each other.


    There was such a big disturbance on the Wanmoling side, which naturally couldn''t hide from the investigation of the Haotian League. Soon, the coalition forces had to understand Wanmoling''s plan.


    It has to be said that this is the best response that Wanmoling can do, and it is also the only way to curb the pace of the coalition''s offensive.


    However, at this moment, the fact that the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain side dispatched five ninth-level ghost repairers to assassinate Lu Ye also spread, and the Haotian League side was naturally very angry about this.


    It was as if two children were fighting, and one of them was completely unable to fight. Suddenly they called a few adults over. How could Haotianmeng tolerate such blatantly bad rules?


    When Wanmoling had such bad rules last time, Haotianmeng quickly responded.


    The same was true this time. The flames of war caused by the inner circle spread to the core circle, and the strong from the core circle continued to join the coalition forces.


    Seeing this scene at Wanmoling, naturally they were not to be outdone, and a large number of strong core circles began to assemble.


    The number of monks gathered by both sides showed an explosive growth.


    Ten days later, the two armies confronted each other along the Weishui River.


    The Weishui River is a large river that traverses the Lingxi battlefield. It is a hundred meters wide. The water is turbid and yellow, and the river is surging. It is also a natural danger.


    On weekdays, at a distance of one hundred feet, the monk''s imperial weapon can fly easily.


    However, at this moment on both sides of the river, the two armies dared not act rashly.


    Because there are too many people gathering with each other.


    There are more than 18,000 people in the Haotian League, all of which have joined from various parties in the last period of time, and there are many strong people who have come from the core circle in the eighth day and nineth level.


    There are more in Wanmoling, which is more than 20,000.


    A monk confrontation of this scale had never appeared on the battlefield of Lingxi, because too many sects were involved.


    With so many people gathered in the Haotian League, hundreds of sects involved have been broken.


    There is less at Wanmoling. It is almost the power of forty sects gathered. Unlike the Haotian League, they came out in a hurry. Forty sects gave up their residences in advance, and all their hands were gathered. Here. Valley


    It was equivalent to Wanmoling who had gathered the power of the forty sects in advance.


    This is the backup plan made by the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm of Wanmoling.


    Anyway, wherever the Allied Forces of the Haotian Alliance went, the Wanmoling Zongmen couldn''t hold their garrison, and simply gave up in advance and concentrated all their forces in one place to fight the enemy.


    It has to be said that this action of breaking the arm of the strong man is very effective. At the very least, the Haotian Alliance forces are blocked by the Weishui River and cannot move forward.


    The eyes of the entire Kyushu practice world are focused on this side, and a large amount of information is transmitted to the outside world at all times.


    And as time passed, monks from the two camps who heard the news continued to rush over to strengthen each other''s size.


    Lu Ye really didn''t expect that things would have reached this point!


    He originally intended to take some people to capture more of the ten thousand demon ridge forces'' station, and make more merits, but with one step on foot, the situation slowly exceeded his control.


    This is not a good thing, because once such a large-scale confrontation breaks out, it will be a huge loss for both the Haotian League and the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. A melee of tens of thousands of people, who can guarantee that he will win?


    Moreover, separated by the Wei River, the attacking party is very disadvantaged. It can be said that no one dares to attack actively now. If you want to cross the river, you must fly with a weapon. Once the flying weapon is exploded, it will inevitably suffer heavy casualties.


    In this situation, the cultivators on both sides froze through a stalemate.


    The Wanmoling side took a long breath.


    It��s not easy. I finally stopped the coalition of Haotian League. Looking at the entire Lingxi battlefield, this coalition started from the Canglan Mountain station, like a gluttonous silkworm. The resident of the magic ridge forces have been eaten by it.


    One or two hundred Wanmoling Zongmen sites have been destroyed, and the loss is hard to calculate.


    At the time of the stalemate, the monks on both sides were not idle either. They provoked and cursed each other across a Weishui River. Everyone had very good ears. Even if the waves of the Weishui River were rolling, the screams could be heard clearly.


    But it''s just thunder and no rain, everyone is waiting for the other party and can''t bear to attack first, but no one is a fool, and no one will make such a stupid choice.


    A place of chicken feathers.


    In the curse, Wanmoling took special care of Lu Ye, after all, he was the source of this incident.


    Everything was smooth and orderly in the Lingxi battlefield without this gate-killing leaf, but since this gate-killing leaf, it''s all in chaos. Now the strong in the core circle runs to the inner circle, will they run to the outer circle in the future?


    From the standpoint of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, the Leaf of Destruction Door is the biggest disaster star in the world.


    The two sides were deadlocked for the third day.


    In the big account where Lu Ye was, dozens of people gathered.


    Looking across the crowd, Lu Ye slowly said: "I believe you all have received the call from the elders of the sect. The Divine Sea Realm on the Haotian League side agreed to the request from the Wanmoling side and is ready to discuss with them how to solve it. This matter."


    Before a stick of incense, he received a summons from the water mandarin, and the water mandarin told him the news.


    If it weren''t forced, it would be impossible for the Divine Sea Realm of the two camps to sit down and negotiate, and the blood and blood have been vengeful for so many years. If they can fight, what else can they talk about?


    Everyone is not very good-tempered, maybe they just fell apart while talking, and then there was a **** battle.


    In addition, Shenhai Realm overhaulers generally don''t care about Lingxi Battlefield. For them, Lingxi Battlefield is a place for the little dolls to experience It is not worth paying too much attention.


    But this time the Lingxi battlefield was too much trouble, to the extent that the little guys in the Lingxi realm could no longer cope with it, and the Shenhai realm had to come forward.


    Once the two armies across the Weishui River break into battle, it will be a real war! At that time, no matter which party will suffer huge losses.


    Everyone nodded, obviously they had received a call from the sect.


    "Brother Yiye, what are your plans?" asked an eighth-level strong man who came from the core circle to help out.


    Lu Ye summoned them at this moment, obviously what he wanted to do.


    Lu Ye looked calm: "According to the current trend, the peace talks are the final result and the general trend of the two sides. Perhaps the predecessors of the Haotian League can make some blood on the Wanmoling side, but our coalition''s offensive That''s it."


    Everyone was silent. Although they were unwilling, they had to admit that Lu Ye was right.


    Wanmoling could not bear the evil consequences brought about by the outbreak of the war between the two sides, and the Haotian League could not bear it. In a confrontation of this scale, even the strong from the core circle could not have much advantage.


    So the only result is that both sides give up and retreat.


    However, Wanmoling was the attacked party after all, so the Divine Sea Realm of the Haotian League would definitely put forward some requirements that were not too excessive and Wanmoling could accept.


    For example, compensation for some supplies can be regarded as an explanation to the Haotian League coalition forces. This process will certainly not be too short, and it is estimated that it will take a while to wrestle with each other.


    "So I want to start another battlefield!"


    Everyone looked up and stared at Lu Ye in amazement, but didn''t realize what he meant by this sentence.


    After thinking for a moment, some people suddenly realized.


    Zhao Li said, "Brother Yiye meant...to go to another place and start again?"

 Chapter 333： 1 Brother Ye is coming

    In the big tent, Lu Ye''s voice sounded.


    "The coalition is so large, there is no difference between me and me."


    In fact, since the number of coalition forces broke through three thousand, Lu Ye''s role in the coalition forces was very limited, because even if three thousand men attacked, they could break through any large defense formation in Ten Thousand Demon Ridge.


    The most important role that Lu Ye can play in the coalition is cohesion. The coalition was formed around him at the beginning, and all the sects that joined the army later are like this. It can be said that Lu Ye repaired in the coalition. Not the highest, but the most convincing.


    Except for him, even if it is a strong person in the core circle, it is difficult to condense the coalition into a whole.


    At the moment, there are nearly 20,000 coalition forces, no more than one, and less than one.


    The peace talks between the Shenhai Realm overhauls of the two camps are the general trend, and the coalition forces are bound to disband on the spot, but Lu Ye is not ready to give up.


    He didn''t know how much merit he had robbed in his journey, but there should be still some distance from his goal, so in any case, he had to capture more Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces.


    Wanmoling gave him the title of the leaf of the door, but in fact he is more like a prairie fire. No matter where he goes, as long as he is still in the battlefield of Lingxi, he can burn this flame. To the Quartet.


    "What about us?"


    The guardian asked.


    "Wait, put pressure on Wanmoling here, so that it will be convenient for the seniors of the Haotian League to put more demands on Wanmoling, and then everyone will get more benefits."


    Everyone was lost in thought.


    After a while, the eighth-level cultivator nodded: "It''s not bad for Brother Yiye to plan this way, do you need some help from us? We can send some people to follow you, lest Ten Thousand Demon Ridge will mobilize from the core circle again. Human hands to target."


    "No, everyone''s feats are hard to come by. I just need to carry the giant armor."


    If Lu Ye wanted to open up another battlefield, he had to use the Secret Pillar to teleport to another place in the Lingxi battlefield. This kind of teleportation costs a lot of merit. It doesn''t matter if one or two people do it alone. If there are too many people together, then It''s not a bargain.


    The coalition forces were gathered with Lu Ye as the source and core. Right now he was leaving. Everyone had no objection. Although there was no way to reap the benefits with Lu Ye later, wouldn''t the benefits gained during this period of time be small?


    Especially the first few sects that followed Lu Ye''s four directions to fight, get the most benefits.


    Furthermore, at the moment the two armies are facing each other and cannot fight at all. Instead of consuming time like this, it is better to think of ways to create panic and pressure on Wanmoling.


    After a stick of incense, a large ship lifted off and swept towards the nearest Haotian League station.


    At the same time, Luo Fu found Qi Shi excitedly at the Yinguang Island resident tens of thousands of miles away: "Brother Yiye is coming."


    Qi Shi''s spirit was shocked: "Really?"


    "It''s true, just received the news."


    Lu Ye Suo led the Haotian League coalition forces to engage in turmoil recently, and the entire Lingxi battlefield is paying attention. How can Luo Fu and Qi Shi know?


    In the beginning, when Lu Yechu arrived in the inner circle, he still needed to use Ying Jiao��s power to attack the Qingtianzong resident. At that time, he had not broken the ability of others to protect the big formation, so after breaking the Qingtianzong resident, Lu Ye left. went.


    In less than half a year, Lu Ye pulled out an army of nearly 20,000 cultivators with his own power to fight the inner circle of the battlefield, invincible, and the side of Wanmoling that was disturbed was miserable.


    Luo Fu and Qi Shi are so envious.


    If Lu Ye had this ability when he came to their Yinguang Island, then it would be Tian Yanzong and Canglan Mountain in any round of profiting from the back of Lu Ye''s buttocks.


    In the inner circle, they obviously contacted Lu Ye first, and they were also the first sect to forge an alliance with the Jade Blood Sect.


    If it wasn''t for the Yinguang Island station to be too far away from the coalition forces, Luo Fu would want to take someone to help.


    Every time he thought about it, Luo Fu thought about it and felt wronged, and then led a group of people to trouble Yunyanjiao.


    Since the resident of the Great Sky School was destroyed and most of the monks in the sect were killed and injured, the Great Sky School became a tortoise with a shrunken head. Under the pressure of Yinguang Island, the Great Sky School has not been able to rebuild the resident with peace of mind.


    The Yunyan Sect, which was able to rely on each other with the Great Sky School, naturally became the key target of Yinguang Island. However, the strength of the two schools is almost the same. It is not easy to suppress them with the power of Yinguang Island, so every time When going to trouble Yunyanjiao, Luofu would call the nearby Fahua Sect monk together.


    Luo Fu has been eagerly looking forward to it recently, and only waited for Lu Ye to lead the coalition forces to fight near his home station before he could move in.


    But when he learned that Wanmoling had also assembled 20,000 cultivators to confront the Haotian Alliance forces by the Weishui River, Luo Fu knew that he was afraid that he could not wait for Lu Ye.


    Full of melancholy.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ye took the initiative to send a message to inform him that he was about to arrive at Yinguang Island.


    At this time, Lu Ye left his allied forces aside, and instead ran to Yinguang Island tens of thousands of miles away. It was self-evident what he wanted.


    Luo Fu and Qi Shi are not fools, so they can naturally guess Lu Ye''s plan.


    "Junior Brother, the time has come for the rise of Silver Light Island!" Luo Fu was excited.


    Qi Shi had to calm down a little bit, but after turning around several times, he opened his mouth and said, "Contact Fa Huazong!"


    Luo Fu slapped his head: "Yes, contact Fa Huazong!"


    Only here was the caller and the guardian of Fa Huazong said a few words, and then a monk came to report: "Two brothers, brother Lu is here."


    "Which Senior Brother Lu?" Luo Fu frowned.


    "It''s Lu Yiye from the Jade Blood Sect, Senior Brother Lu."


    Luo Fu and Qi Shi looked at each other, and they were surprised that Lu Ye came so quickly. The news on the front foot was passed, and the person on the back foot had arrived. They hurried to the Tianji Temple, and when they reached the place, it turned out that it was Lu Ye. , Followed by a huge body repair.


    The deceased met, it was a warm greeting, especially the Yinguang Island side had already felt Lu Ye��s intentions, but under Lu Ye��s instructions, the news of his arrival at the Yinguang Island station was quickly blocked, only The monk who knew this was also given a password, and Luo Fu was secretly introduced into a secret room.


    Two hours later, the Fahuazong guard ambassador rushed over. He was rushing along the way, desperately trying to imprison him, and did not dare to delay at all. When he arrived at the Yinguang Island resident, his face was slightly pale.


    However, after seeing Lu Ye, the guard was instantly red.


    Just as Luo Fu thought, he also realized that the time for the rise of Fa Huazong had arrived!


    At this moment, the Jade Blood Sect''s main sect, heading Tang Yifeng, turned into a stream of light, soaring into the sky, swept in one direction.


    The speed of the Shenhai Realm Overhaul Royal Air flight is not comparable to that of the Lingxi Realm monks. Before Lu Ye was poisoned by the Wanmoling Anzi on the side of Tian Yanzong, the master took the water mandarin and spent only one night. Crossing the land of two continents, rushed from Bingzhou to Wuzhou.


    After a short while, a streamer approached, and a voice sounded over there: "Old Tang!"


    The head teacher turned his head and looked around, saw the person coming, paused and waited.


    The streamer quickly came to the front, revealing the figure, strikingly straightening the air valve.


    The instructor complained: "I have old arms and legs. Why do I have to take a trip? Shouldn''t you be the representative of our Bingzhou?"


    Pang Zhen smiled: "The incident was caused by the disciple of the Jade Blood Sect. If Tang Elder didn''t come forward, what else would we discuss."


    "Is it the request from Wanmoling?"


    "Yes."


    "The old man has to talk about them carefully when he looks back. It''s too shameful for them to respect the old and love the young at all."


    "Elder Tang, just go and say, Bingzhou is standing behind you, and Haotianmeng is standing behind you."


    The head teacher''s eyes flickered, and he was knowing: "Let''s talk while walking."


    "Old Tang, please." Pang Zhen gestured with his hand out.


    The two immediately turned into streamers and swept side by side. On the way, Pang Zhen sighed with emotion: "The young people are terrible now, they are much more aggressive than I was back then, and the future of the Jade Blood Sect can be expected to be Elder Tang."


    The teacher smiled brighter than the flower, but said: "The kid is a bit too silly I don''t know the severity of things, and the old man teaches him back."


    ��It��s a good thing for young people to be aggressive. Don��t be harsh. This time, it��s worthy of honoring the Haotian League. The younger generation of the Haotian League rarely has such talents. The old Xu from Qingyumen told me a few days ago, but it��s a pity. Good seedlings were missed by Qingyumen in vain."


    "The old thing won''t be good to others. Besides, what does my Jade Blood Sect disciple have to do with his Qingyu Sect?"


    "Elder Tang did not know that when he was in Xieyue Valley, the Qingyumen was in charge of reviewing Lu Ye. He also had the heart to solicit, but after testing that his talent was only Yiye, he stopped soliciting. Meaning."


    "Is there anything like this?" The headmaster obviously only knew about it, and he couldn''t help laughing: "Deserves his Qingyumen disciple to look down upon others."


    "Yeah, who would have thought that Yiye''s talent could achieve such an achievement, but then again, Elder Tang didn''t test his talent? In theory, Yiye''s talent cultivation speed could not be so fast, Xie Yue back then Gu''s test conditions are simple, maybe there is some negligence."


    The instructor waved his hand: "One leaf and two leaves are irrelevant. The old man''s talent is not very good. When I tested it back then it was only thirty-four leaves, but so what? The monks do not only rely on their talents, like you At my age, there were many people with better talents than ours, but where did they go? Haven''t they turned into a handful of loess."


    "Old Tang makes sense."


    "But the little guy still cares about the title of Yi Ye. I remember that this title came from the guy named Leshan in your righteous door. He went back and told him to get promoted quickly, or wait for Lu Ye to enter the Yunhe battlefield. , Then Leshan must suffer a little bit."


    "Hahaha, I also know about this. One day, Leshan made it by himself."

 Chapter 334： Shenhai Realm Negotiation

    Kyushu is Tianzhou, Dingzhou, Qingzhou, Leizhou, Bingzhou, Yunzhou, Wuzhou, Youzhou, and Cangzhou.


    Among them, Qingzhou and Wuzhou are fully controlled by the Haotian League, while Yunzhou and Leizhou belong to the Ten Thousand Demon Ridges. As for the remaining five continents, the sects of the two camps are side by side and there is no clear right of ownership. Sometimes the east wind overwhelms the west wind, and sometimes It is the west wind overwhelming the east wind, which belongs to the territory where the two sides are competing with each other.


    The peace talks were brought up by Wanmoling, and the choice of location was naturally determined by the Haotian League.


    At the junction of Qingzhou and Yunzhou, there is a continuous mountain range. The mountain range is like a giant dragon lying on the ground. The mountains are undulating, separating the two states.


    Wolong Mountain is the place chosen by Haotian League for negotiation.


    When the head teacher and Pang Zhen rushed to the agreed place, there were already more than a dozen figures waiting.


    All those who came were all overhauled in the Divine Sea Realm, and they were all the top powerhouses in the Divine Sea Realm.


    Different from ordinary people''s imagination, these more than ten top powerhouses from the two camps gathered in one place, not only did they have no conflicts, but even had a good time, each chatting and laughing Yan Yan.


    If you tell someone who doesn''t know it, you might think that everyone is from the same camp.


    Is there no hatred for each other?


    Naturally not. Which of them was not killed all the way through the mountain of blood, and the lives of their respective men have long been unclear.


    It''s because everyone knows that the purpose of this time is to discuss how to resolve the dispute on the Lingxi battlefield. It is impossible to fight. If you can''t fight, then why bother to put on a cold face.


    When the two of Bingzhou arrived here, everyone''s chatting and laughter stopped.


    "It''s late." Pang Zhen clasped his fists. In fact, he and the instructor didn''t come too slowly. People from other states came too quickly.


    This shows the eagerness of Wanmoling''s party for peace talks.


    Wanmoling''s side led the sallow-faced old man and said, "Since everyone has already arrived, let''s start."


    Everyone has no objections.


    Pang Zhen immediately flicked a jade slip at the old man.


    There is nothing else in the jade slips, only the various requirements made by the Haotian League side. This is also the way he came to call and negotiate with the Divine Sea Realm of the various states.


    Wanmoling wants peace talks, no problem, the situation is deadlocked, and the Haotian League side does not want the little guys in the Lingxi battlefield to fight, but Wanmoling is the attacked party, and it must have to pay some price.


    The old man stretched out his hand to catch it, peeked inwardly, and then handed the jade slip to the person next to him blankly.


    After the Divine Sea Realm of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge had been explored, their expressions were different.


    The old man said: "Pang Zhen, some lions of the Haotian League have spoken loudly this time."


    I had predicted that Haotianmeng''s asking price would not be too low, but I didn''t want to underestimate Haotianmen''s determination to slaughter its own side. The conditions in the jade slips had exceeded their psychological limit and could not be agreed.


    You know, the Haotian League is not only asking for compensation in terms of materials this time, but also taking the opportunity to claim the land in Banzhou.


    The compensation for the materials alone is already amazing enough, not to mention that the condition of the land of the half state is impossible for Wanmoling to agree to anyway.


    The asking price is too high, and the high ones are somewhat insincere.


    Pang Zhen smiled: "If you are not satisfied, then talk slowly."


    "We can talk slowly. The little guys on the battlefield of Lingxi can''t slow down. They are young and energetic. If they fight impulsively, many people will die." The old man said so, Shennian Slightly surging, he handed the jade slip back: "This is the sincerity of Wanmoling. If Haotianmeng feels that it is enough, then both parties will give up."


    Pang Zhen picked up the jade slip, inspected it briefly, and shook his head slowly: "I didn''t see any sincerity."


    He handed the jade slip to the instructor on the side, and the instructor waved his hand: "If the old man is too old, he won''t look at it. You just need to discuss it."


    This time the incident was led by Lu Ye, so no matter what Wanmoling would pay in the end, the Haotian League would not lose the Jade Blood Sect. The headmaster didn''t bother to worry about it.


    The jade slips were circulating in the hands of the Shenhai realm overhaulers of the Haotian League. When they were returned to Pang Zhen, there was more content in the jade slips. Pang Zhen checked it out and added some more.


    In this way, the little jade slips were turned around in the hands of the Divine Sea Realm, adding and subtracting the contents, and there was no way to reach a consensus.


    The Divine Sea Realm of Wanmoling said that he could not be slow here, but when he negotiated with the Haotian League, he didn''t show any rashness at all, and carefully investigated each item for deletion.


    After a long time like this, when Yu Jian returned to his hands again, he reluctantly discovered that the content in the Jade Jian didn''t seem to be much different from when Pang Zhen handed it to him for the first time.


    Can''t help but look up at Pang Zhen, Pang Zhen smiles.


    "Pang Zhen, Haotian League must be somewhat sincere."


    "Then it depends on you."


    One party��s asking price is too high, and one party bargaining is too outrageous. It is strange that a consensus can be reached.


    The palm teacher''s eyes were drooping, and he closed his eyes to calm his mind. He faintly felt that this matter didn''t last for ten and a half months, so he could not think of any results.


    As for the Lingxi battlefield, in fact, don''t worry, there is Weishui blocking there, and neither of the cultivators dare to take the lead, and the little guys are actually waiting for the results of the negotiations here.


    When the Divine Sea Realm had to bargain over the baht here, in the Lingxi battlefield, the monks of Yinguang Island and Fahua Sect had arrived outside the Yunyanjiao resident and began to storm the battlefield.


    Yunyan taught a group of monks to be extremely helpless.


    Ever since the Great Heaven Sect was beaten and maimed, they have been bullied in this way. Everywhere, Yinguang Island and Fahua Sect came to make such a show.


    It can be said that Yunyanjiao is already a little used to it. Except for the staff of the big formation, what other Yunyanjiao monks should do and what they are still doing.


    Anyway, with Yinguang Island and Fahuazong''s manpower, it is impossible to break through the big formation, at most it will cause one to lose a batch of spirit stones.


    Then the guard who was in charge of controlling the big formation taught by Yunyan saw a somewhat familiar youth walking out of the crowd, with more than thirty people following him.


    He didn''t react for a while, until a group of people headed by the young man sacrificed the formation flag...


    "Leaf of Destruction Door!" The guard made his face suddenly pale, and his voice trembled.


    There was a blank in his brain, almost thinking that he had read it wrong, because it was rumored that the Allied Forces of the Haotian Alliance, headed by the Leaf of Destruction Door, were now confronting more than 20,000 cultivators in Wanmoling by the Weishui River tens of thousands of miles away.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible for this person to appear here.


    But if the opponent disregarded the loss of meritorious service and used the Mengzong''s secret pillar to transmit, even though the Lingxi battlefield was big, he could go wherever he wanted.


    Is the Ye of Destroyer lacking meritorious service?


    There is definitely no shortage. During this period of time, I don''t know how many cultivators of Wanmoling died in his hands, otherwise he would not be called the leaf of the door.


    "Withdraw to Kyushu!"


    It only took a moment for the guardian of Yunyan Sect to understand the cause and effect, and immediately ordered the monk to withdraw to Kyushu.


    However, the monks of the Yunyan Sect did not gather together. In the past, the attacks of Yinguang Island and Fahuazong made them accustomed to them, and they did not take this attack to heart, which caused the monks of the Yunyan Sect to be scattered around the station.


    By the time everyone received the order, they had already missed the best retreat period.


    The great formation was broken open, and the monks of Yinguang Island and Fahuazong swarmed in. Lu Ye and Giant Armor took the lead. In a flash, blood was flowing in the Yunyan Sect''s residence.


    After occupying the Yunyanjiao resident, Lu Ye immediately entered the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, plundering the blessings on the Pillars of Heavenly Secrets, and after taking away his share, before Luo Fu and others could finish sweeping the battlefield, he flew up with the giant armored weapon, and instantly transformed into a battlefield. The streamer disappeared.


    Luo Fu''s yelling sounded: "Hurry up, hurry up, all hurry up."


    Lu Ye didn''t wait for Luo Fu''s side, because time was tight.


    The two camps of the Divine Sea Realm have already begun peace talks. It may not be long before there will be an order to be communicated. He must capture more Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces before the Divine Sea Realm has a decision. On the one hand, he himself wants Taking merit, on the other hand, can also increase bargaining chips for one''s own side''s negotiations.


    While Yinguang Island and Fahuazong joined forces to attack the Yunyanjiao resident, the two nearby Haotian League forces also gathered enough manpower to rush towards another Wanmoling force resident.


    When Lu Ye rushed to the place, it happened to cooperate with them to break through the protective formation of the sect.


    Wolong Mountain, above Lingfeng.


    The discussions between the Shenhai Realm overhaulers are still continuing, and the atmosphere at this moment is not as gentle as before Although each other''s scrupulous faces did not quarrel, the yin and yang weird words were pouring out sentence by sentence.


    Until a certain moment, the old man of Wanmoling suddenly received a message, immersed in investigation, and then he passed the jade slip in his hand to Pang Zhen calmly: "This is the last bottom line of Wanmoling, like the Haotian League. If you think it''s ok, then sign a chance."


    Pang Zhen took the inspection, slightly surprised, because Wanmoling really showed a lot of sincerity this time, the conditions in the jade slip had not been deleted much, and the result was better than he expected.


    Negotiation is the same as doing business. One party sits on the floor and raises the price, the other party pays the money, and then slowly negotiate a result that is acceptable to both parties.


    The previous negotiations were obviously not going well, but Wanmoling suddenly gave in such a big step...


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Pang Zhen is also an old world, vaguely aware that something is wrong, there must be some reason for the Wanmoling side to make such a decision, but he does not know what the reason is for the time being.


    His eyes flashed, and he handed the jade slip to the instructor: "Old Tang, take a look."


    The head teacher, who had been keeping his eyes closed and rested, opened his eyes. He had already stated that he would not participate in this negotiation. Pang Zhen actually asked him to read the contents of the jade slip. Obviously something unexpected happened.


    The instructor took the jade slip and inspected it briefly. He was also surprised, because Wanmoling really took a big step back this time.


    The head teacher raised his head and looked at the old man in Wanmoling.


    Pang Zhen also looked at him together.


    The corner of the old man��s eyes jumped, knowing that he couldn��t help it, and he said straightforwardly: ��The Yunyan Sect��s resident has been taken, and the Miluo Sect resident is being taken...well, just now, the Miluozong��s resident has also been taken. ."


    He turned his head to look at the head teacher: "The Jade Blood Sect has an incredible little guy."

 Chapter 335： Fight

    A group of Divine Sea Realm of the Haotian League immediately took out the ten-point map of the Lingxi battlefield to investigate, and found that Yunyanjiao and Namiluo Sect were tens of thousands of miles away from the Weishui River, and they were speechless for a while.


    I knew that the little fellow of the Jade Blood Sect must have spent a lot of feats to teleport with the help of the Heavenly Secret Pillar, otherwise there would be no reason to cross such a long distance so quickly.


    For other Lingxi realm cultivators, this method of transmission is very uneconomical. After all, meritorious service is not easy to come by, and every transmission is calculated in units of thousands.


    But it was different for Lu Ye. He did spend a lot of merits, but as long as he captured other people''s premises, he could earn it back.


    There was Yunyan Sect first and Miluo Sect is present. Which one will be next?


    With his ass, he knew that the fire of Lu Ye was about to ignite the flames of war in all directions.


    How did he pull out a Haotian Alliance army before, and now he can also pull out a second one.


    This is the reason why Wanmoling retreated a big step, because the old man knew that if he didn''t quickly curb Lu Ye''s behavior, with his ability and means, he could really stir the entire inner circle into a pot of porridge.


    "This kid is too nonsense, I will reprimand him." The instructor said like this, and began to send Lu Ye blatantly.


    At this moment, Lu Ye, who was flying with the giant armor, was rushing towards the next battlefield to investigate his own battlefield imprint, and saw the message from the master teacher. The message was simple, with only a few words.


    Everything has me!


    Lu Ye was determined.


    Above the Lingfeng, the Divine Sea Realm of the Haotian League began to get busy, sending messages out, inquiring about the news of the Lingxi battlefield, and the feedback they received was the same as the information provided by Wanmoling, and there was news coming, Lu Ye left shortly after taking the resident of Miluo Zong, and had already rushed towards the third resident of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces.


    The old man headed by Wan Mo Ling wanted to continue discussing with Pang Zhen several times, but Pang Zhen raised his hand and held it down. He looked serious and looked extremely busy, but he was already happy in his heart.


    The old man sighed leisurely: "Pang Zhen, there is no point in delaying time. My Wanmoling can stop that kid once and stop him a second time. It''s nothing more than abandoning a few residences."


    Pang Zhen couldn''t help nodding: "Wan Mo Ling has this courage, and we have already seen it."


    The old man was tired: "tell me the conditions of the Haotian League."


    Pang Zhen was no longer busy immediately, staring straight at the old man, and said lightly: "In addition to the conditions just now, plus a half-state resident, as for which half-state, you can discuss it yourself in Wanmoling. It''s not anxious, you can Take it easy."


    To be honest, the conditions promised by Wanmoling had exceeded his expectations. If there is no new news, it will definitely be the best result of the peace talks.


    But now the situation was different. Lu Ye acted alone to open up a second battlefield, and the confrontation on Weishui became irrelevant. If Pang Zhen could not see the value represented by this move, he would not be worthy of being a Haotian League. Deputy leader.


    As he said, the Haotian League is not in a hurry. The one who is in a hurry should be Wanmoling, because the longer the delay, the greater the loss on Wanmoling. Every resident occupied is a lot of feats and the passing of resources. .


    As for the old man who said that he could stop Lu Ye for the second time, he should stop him.


    If Lu Ye can open up a second battlefield, then he can open up a third, fourth...As long as he doesn''t die, Wanmoling will never want to live!


    Pang Zhen now needs to consider how to use his own advantages to maximize the benefits of the negotiation.


    And the more fierce Lu Ye was in the Lingxi battlefield, the greater the pressure on Wanmoling.


    "Pang Zhen, don''t take an inch!" The old man''s tone is no longer as gentle as before, and no one can be calm when encountering such a thing. The Haotian League has shown an attitude of grasping Wanmoling, Wanmoling. I can''t but dare not give in too much.


    "So you can negotiate slowly and come up with a plan that you can accept." Pang Zhen smiled.


    The old man took a deep look at him, did not say more, while sending out the message, while communicating with the divine minds of the Divine Sea Realm around him.


    Not long after, another news came from the Lingxi battlefield. Following the Yunyan Sect and Miluo Sect, the third Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces'' resident was captured.


    Now that Lu Yiye''s subordinate has concentrated the power of six sects, his monks gather more than a thousand people, and the morale is like a rainbow, and they are marching towards the next Ten Thousand Demon Ridge station.


    In this area, all the forces of the Haotian League who heard the news were all ready to move, leading people to vote.


    And Wanmoling is also urgently dispatching, as before, in the direction of this coalition forward, the station of the Wanmoling forces was voluntarily abandoned, and everyone gathered their hands in one place.


    Two days later, two cultivators, each with three or four thousand monks, faced each other three miles apart.


    It''s just that unlike the situation encountered by the first coalition army, there is no natural obstacle between the two monks'' armies, and the situation is much more serious.


    Because one is not careful, it will really trigger a large-scale war.


    Until then, the strong people on the side of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge breathed a sigh of relief.


    The loss of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge this time was not too great. It was mainly because of the experience to deal with this situation and timely deployment. Therefore, the second team pulled out by Lu Ye only captured more than ten million demon along the way. The resident of the ridge forces.


    This is so, looking at the battlefield, the dragon representing Wanmoling has been interrupted by another keel.


    On the Lingfeng Peak of Wolong Mountain, the old man of Wanmoling looked at Pang Zhen with a gloomy expression: "Can I talk about it now?"


    In the past two days, the two sides have been waiting without any communication, until this time Wanmoling contained the second coalition''s offensive.


    Pang Zhen looked surprised: "Wan Mo Ling has a decision? Come and listen."


    The old man said: "The conditions remain the same."


    "Then what to talk about? If you delay like this, that kid will probably run out to open up a third battlefield!"


    The eyelids of a group of Divine Sea Realm in Wanmoling couldn''t help but jump. This was also the most worrying and uncomfortable thing for them.


    Nowadays, a strange situation has appeared on the battlefield of Lingxi. All the monks of the various major sects of Wanmoling have been recalled, defending the station, and everyone is screaming, but if there are monks from the Haotian League who come to attack, they are frightened and afraid of the opponent''s team. Suddenly a leaf of extinguishment popped out in the middle.


    "In any case, the land of the half state cannot be given!"


    "I''m hungry." Pang Zhen touched his belly and looked at the others on his side: "Who brought food?"


    The old man turned his head to look at the instructor: "Brother Tang, Lu Yiye is a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect..."


    Before he finished speaking, the head teacher waved his hand and said: "My Jade Blood Sect district, the Ninth Grade Sect, this matter is serious, and it is inconvenient to comment. This Sect listens to the Haotian League."


    Nine products...


    District...


    How harsh it sounds.


    But this is true.


    An enchanting evildoer emerged from a Ninth-Rank sect, and now the Wanmoling side was scorched, but Wanmoling had nothing to do with him.


    The True Lake Realm had been dispatched, and two of them died. They also sent a nine-level ghost repairer to attack and kill them, and then they were killed in one pot.


    If that kid was in Kyushu, these Shenhai Realm overhauls could pinch him to death casually, but he happened to be on the Lingxi battlefield.


    There has never been a moment when these Divine Sea Realm people hated the harmony and suppression of heaven''s secrets so much.


    "It''s fighting!" A Shenhai Realm overhaul suddenly said with a trembling voice.


    "what?"


    Everyone present, both Hao Tian League and Wan Mo Ling were shocked, Pang Zhen was not hungry, and hurriedly inquired about the intelligence of Lingxi Battlefield through their respective channels.


    They haven''t discussed an exact result here, so why did they start fighting?


    Which side is fighting? If the second coalition led by Lu Ye now fought, it wouldn''t matter too much. After all, the number of people over there was not too large, but if it was fought on the Weishui side, things would be out of order.


    After a while, everyone got the exact news.


    It really started fighting. Fortunately in the misfortune, Weishui is safe and sound. After all, there is a natural danger, and tens of thousands of people dare not act rashly.


    What fought was the second coalition that Lu Ye pulled up.


    Six or seven thousand inner circle cultivators fought in a melee, and then... Wanmoling was defeated.


    The reason for this result was that a powerful reinforcement came from the Jade Blood Sect.


    The Divine Sea Realm of the Haotian League glanced at each other, their cultivation base mentality reached their level, and the mood of being up and down by a group of Lingxi realm cultivators had never happened before.


    I can''t help feeling that the little guys now are too capable of tossing, if all of them are like the little guy of the Jade Blood Sect, these old people will probably have to live less than a hundred years, this life is too exciting.


    On the other hand, the Divine Sea Realm of Wanmoling, all of them looked gloomy, and their eyes were extremely unkind when looking at the Master.


    The instructor glared: "Seeing what the old man does is not an order from the old man. If I train him again, it''s not proper!"


    At this moment, in the Lingxi battlefield, thousands of cultivators of the Haotian League were chasing the fleeing Wanmoling cultivators at the tail, and the figure of a giant eagle was particularly conspicuous.


    The giant eagle is the little gray in the Jade Blood Sect''s resident.


    Originally, the old technique was repeated on Wanmoling''s side, and thousands of monks gathered to stop him. Lu Ye had already planned to leave this place and go elsewhere to open up a third battlefield.


    As a result, he hadn''t waited for him to act, and a message came from the mark of the battlefield.


    Hua Ci is here!


    As early as when Lu Ye pulled the first coalition to fight in the Quartet, Hua Ci wanted to help. Anyway, she was also a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect and a medical practitioner. Lu Ye was often injured during the war. She happened to be Help heal.


    It''s just that the journey is too far away.


    Who would have thought that Lu Ye actually left Weishui and ran to Yinguang Island.


    This is not very far from the Jade Blood Sect. Hua Ci immediately took Xiao Hui and set off. When she sent the message to Lu Ye, it was almost there.


    Knowing that Huaci had brought Xiao Hui, Lu Ye pinched time to order the coalition to attack.


    Although this second coalition with only more than 3,000 men was pulled for a few days, it was invincible under Lu Ye��s leadership these days, so even in the face of an enemy with almost the same number of people, when Lu Ye ordered it, more than 3,000. Brother Tianmeng rushed out without hesitation.

 Chapter 336： Behind the scenes

    The cultivators of Wanmoling who lined up on the opposite side were dumbfounded for an instant. No one thought that Haotian League would actually launch an offensive like this. They thought the situation here would be the same as Weishui, stalemate and confront each other. , Once they fight, there must be losses, and no one can guarantee that they will win.


    But Hao Tianmeng really attacked!


    The formation was set up in a hurry, facing the sky, a huge figure swiftly swept over the charging Haotian League monk, his wings flicked in mid-air, and the sky was swept by wind blades, and the front of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge was immediately torn apart by a gap. .


    If Xiao Hui still has that Ying Jiao, all Lingxi battlefields are all overlord-level monsters.


    What is hegemonic class means that one''s own strength has reached the limit that Lingxi battlefield can withstand, and the existence that can dominate the entire battlefield.


    This kind of existence, even the monks on Lingxi''s ranking, can''t compare.


    At the beginning, Ying Jiao was attracted by the blood in the scales, and almost broke through the resident of the Great Sky School with his own power. The monks of the Great Sky School fought hard to resist, but they still killed hundreds of people by it.


    As a monster beast at the same level as Ying Jiao, how could Xiao Hui be so bad.


    And compared to Ying Jiao, Xiao Hui, who is born to fly, poses a greater threat to monks because it is flexible enough.


    After swooping down several times, the sky was full of wind and blades, and the beheaded limbs of the monks flew across the ground, blood was everywhere, and the still tight defense line of Wanmoling was torn into several huge gaps.


    Just when the cultivator of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge was in a hurry, the impact of the Allied Forces of the Haotian Alliance, led by Lu Ye and Giant Jia, was like a hot knife and butter. .


    Although Wanmoling resisted and resisted, but the line was chaotic at the moment, how could it be resisted? Often just as soon as he sacrificed his own spirit weapon, several attacks greeted him, and he fell into a pool of blood without saying a word.


    The battle lasted for only a short period of time, and the front of Wanmoling completely collapsed.


    The next thing is simple. The Haotian League coalition forces are divided into two groups, with Lu Ye as the head, with a number of over a thousand, and Luofu as the head with a number of over two thousand, chasing and killing the monks who fled Wanmoling.


    In this battle, the Wanmoling monks lost more than a thousand people, and the Haotian League only lost less than two or three hundred.


    The news came out and everyone was shocked.


    The Shenhai Realm overhaulers on both sides gave orders to the guard envoys on the Weishui side over and over again, so that they would never act rashly.


    Half of the credit for Lu Ye''s big victory is Xiao Hui. This overlord level monster is too terrifying to deter and kill the monks.


    The situation on Weishui is different, and no one can please anyone in a fight.


    One day later, the coalition forces in two divisions gathered again, swept through several abandoned Ten Thousand Demon Ridge sites along the way, and continued to move forward.


    On the big boat, Lu Ye sat cross-legged, naked to the top. The old and new wounds on his body were shocking. Huaci sat beside him, soft spiritual power gushing out of his palm to heal the newly added wounds on Lu Ye''s body.


    He sighed slightly in his heart. When he first met Lu Ye, the scars on his body were so hideous all over him. After so long, it still remains the same.


    "What do you do so hard?" Hua Ciyouyou said, "If this continues, one day I might really burn paper for you."


    He glanced at Yiyi beside him again: "Don''t stop him."


    Yiyi stuck out his tongue.


    When Lu Ye rushed to kill the enemy, how could she stop it.


    All she can do is follow Lu Ye closely and block some of the dark arrows that strike for him.


    "How is the station?" Lu Ye asked.


    "Very good, I heard that you were clamoring to come and help with matters on the inner circle. Originally, Chen Yu was also going to come this time, and I stopped him."


    "Chen Yu is in the eighth level, right?"


    "Two months ago, there was already an eighth level, but there were so many trivial things on the resident''s side, so I haven''t left for the time being."


    "You''re here, isn''t there even a person who presides over the overall situation is gone over there?"


    "Before I left, I had already transferred the position of guard deputy to Gu Yang, and this matter was also approved by the second senior sister."


    "Gu Yang... it''s okay. Compared to other people, his temperament is relatively calm, and the second senior sister can''t be wrong when it comes to people."


    While chatting here, there was a sudden movement in the Mark of the Battlefield.


    "It''s almost impossible to hold it here. Do you have any requirements? You can ask for it. The old man will try to fight for it here."


    Seeing this message, Lu Ye knew that Wanmoling was anxious, and he groaned for a moment before sending a message.


    At the same time, on the Lingfeng Peak of Wolong Mountain, the atmosphere of the overhaul of the Shenhai Realm on both sides has begun to solemn.


    The old man of Wanmoling said in a deep voice: "Pang Zhen, you don''t want to die and break the net. Of course, that Lu Yiye''s method I can''t stop Wanmoling at the moment, I can only passively resist, but if he continues like this , Then it can��t be said that an all-out war on the Lingxi battlefield is about to come.��


    As soon as this statement came out, the Divine Sea Realm of Haotian League looked quite serious.


    The all-out war on the Lingxi battlefield, once this happened, it meant that all the sects of the entire Kyushu would be swept into it.


    Don��t underestimate the courage and determination of Wanmoling. Right now Wanmoling has suffered a lot. They are about to be forced to the limit. If there are follow-up actions on Lu Ye��s side, it might really trigger the full scale of the Lingxi battlefield. war.


    Anyway, I''m having trouble, so don''t think about it.


    It is foreseeable that blood will flow into a river in the Lingxi battlefield at that time, and no sect can live in peace.


    "Semi-state land..."


    "Don''t mention this again, you know Wanmoling can''t agree to this condition. In addition, other conditions can be discussed."


    The implication of this is obviously that more supplies can be compensated.


    The old man looked at the head teacher again: "If the little friend of Guizong Yiye has any conditions, he can put it forward separately, and Wanmoling will give priority to it."


    The source of the matter was here in Lu Ye. Although Wan Mo Ling was negotiating with the Haotian League represented by Pang Zhen this time, he had to be cautious about the feelings of the Jade Blood Sect and Lu Ye.


    "Ichiyo does have his own requirements." The instructor said, everyone looked.


    The palm teacher''s eyes drooped slightly: "Three months ago, Yiye went to the residence of Tianyanzong, but he was poisoned and killed on the spot..."


    It''s okay that he didn''t mention this, he was angry when he mentioned the Divine Sea Realm of Wanmoling.


    At that time, the members of the Jade Blood Sect were so violent, they all thought that Lu Ye had been poisoned to death, and they were happy for a while, the result? Two months later, the guy appeared on the Lingxi battlefield vigorously. While his cultivation base increased greatly, he also pulled out a Haotian Alliance coalition force, vigorously engaged in wind and rain, hundreds of thousands of magic ridge forces are deeply affected by it. Harmful.


    When I heard that Lu Ye was resurrecting from the dead, Wanmoling was stunned. I really didn��t understand how he survived, because the poison was not only aimed at the flesh, but also at the soul. Once the Lingxi realm cultivator was recruited , There is no possibility of surviving at all.


    When the faces of the Divine Sea Realm of Wanmoling were gloomy and uncertain, the instructor turned his head: "Fortunately, he was very lucky. Although he was dying several times, he was rescued somehow."


    Regarding why Lu Yiye could escape from the dead, Wanmoling hasn''t reached a conclusion yet, because there are only a few people who know the whole story, but it is no longer helpful to think about it now.


    "But he always remembered the poisoner."


    If the water mandarin was not invited in time that day, and if Lu Ye happened to have a treasure like soul washing water, both Ju Jia and Zhao Li would have died.


    If you are wronged, you have a debt, Lu Ye didn''t know which Ten Thousand Demon Ling forces had acted, but could Ten Thousand Demon Ling still know?


    This hatred is rewarded.


    "So Ichiyo wants to know which company did it."


    The old man of Wanmoling waited for the following, but it was gone, frowned and said: "That''s it?"


    The head teacher said: "So what else."


    The old man groaned a little, and reported the name of a sect.


    "You take a secret oath!"


    The old man''s face darkened: "Brother Tang, you and I have been dealing with each other for so many years..."


    The head teacher said unceremoniously: "It is because of so many years of dealings that the old man knows what you are, and you just pull out a sixth-grade sect. How can I know if it is true or not? If it is true, I will make a secret oath. what is the relationship?"


    The old man said nothing.


    "Oh Huo, another Ten Thousand Demon Ridge resident has been taken." The head teacher suddenly gloated.


    "Jin Yun Tower!" The old man reported the name of another sect, "As far as I know, this matter is the Jin Yun Lou Zhu Envoy."


    The head teacher immediately yelled: "I knew it was this group of dogs secretly doing things secretly, so I should have killed them back then!"


    This time he didn''t let the old man take any secret oath, because he could feel that the old man didn''t lie to him.


    The summons went out together to inform Lu Ye of the matter.


    In the ruins of the conquered resident, Lu Ye inspected the information from the master.


    Jinyun Tower, Lu Ye thoughtfully.


    He had heard of the name of this force before.


    On the top of the golden light , the great sister Weiyang who came to rescue him specially told him about three sects, one is the Sacred Fire, the other is the Jinyun Tower, and the other is the Valley of Bailian.


    These three powers were originally considered first-line sects, either first-rank or second-rank, but they were defeated by the Jade Blood Sect and fell to the ranks. The Divine Sea Realm in the sect was slaughtered to death. They have not regained their vitality so far, and currently only have the fourth and fifth ranks. degree.


    Lu Ye is no stranger to the Holy Fire. His opponent in the final battle on the top of the golden light was a Saint of the Holy Fire. The woman would have to fight against him after she abolished her Spirit Aperture, but was killed by him.


    The sacred station of the Sacred Fire has been broken before. Lu Ye was very impressed with the group of practitioners whose brains were burned by his own sacred fire. Therefore, when he led the first coalition to fight in the Quartet, he was staring at the station of the Sacred Flame. If the direction has been pushed forward all the way, it is not considered to be targeted, just taking advantage of the trend.


    Lu Ye in Bailian Valley hadn''t been in contact with him, and he was very far away from this place.


    Look at the location of Jinyun Tower...


    It didn''t seem to be very far, according to the advancing speed of the coalition forces under his command, he would be able to reach the resident of Jinyun Tower in three days, and he raised his hand and clicked on his battlefield mark.

 Chapter 337： Jinyun Tower

    On the Lingfeng Peak of Wolong Mountain, the head teacher who received Lu Ye''s message again looked anxious and frustrated: "It''s the opposite, this kid is going against the sky!"


    Pang Zhen said hurriedly, "Don''t be anxious, what happened?"


    The head teacher said: "This kid actually told me that he told me to give him three days. He is going to destroy the Jinyun Tower''s residence, otherwise he will not be able to understand in the future! What kind of **** talk is this, it is innocent. Come on, hey, my Jade Blood Sect has not included disciples for decades, and I have forgotten how to teach disciples. It is because the old man neglected to discipline."


    He looked distressed, but no one could see his intentions.


    Pang Zhen was not good at answering, so he couldn''t accompany him in the performance. At any rate, he was the deputy leader of the Haotian League, and he was also a face-saving person.


    The old man in Wanmoling had a dark face, and it took him a long time to squeeze a sentence from between his teeth: "Tell him to go directly to Jinyun Tower and pass along the road. If you dare to touch any other Wanmoling resident, I will Moling must have broken the net with the Haotianmeng fish. This is a secret statement!"


    Pang Zhen''s expression was solemn.


    The head teacher nodded: "The old man will explain to him, let him put the overall situation first."


    In the Lingxi battlefield, Lu Ye inspected the message from the head teacher, knowing that things had reached this point and there was no way to continue.


    Since he re-emerged from the Tianyan Sect, in this period of more than a month, he has pulled out two Haotian Alliance forces, and successively conquered more than 100 forces in Wanmoling. His own gains were huge, and Wanmoling suffered heavy losses.


    Now that the two parties are in peace talks in the Divine Sea Realm, they have basically reached some agreements, and if the quarrel continues like this, the matter will not end.


    It is true that with his means and abilities, he can continue to open up more battlefields and capture more Ten Thousand Demon Ridge locations, but by doing so, it is only forcing Ten Thousand Demon Ridge to fight to the death.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity to retreat in the rapids, by the way, knocking some benefits from Wanmoling is a good strategy.


    Thinking about this, Lu Ye asked Luo Fu to call the guards of all parties to come to discuss the matter.


    These guards had obviously been informed by their elders, so it was almost unnecessary for Lu Ye to explain the situation. Everyone understood the current situation.


    Some regrets, but also quite helpless.


    The confrontation between the two camps has always been like this. Even if one side has a great advantage, it can hurt the other side, but it can��t let the other side lose sight of any hope, because the side without hope will not worry about any consequences. .


    The lesson learned more than 30 years ago has caused the Haotian League side to suffer. At that time, under the leadership of Feng Wujiang, the Haotian League had the idea of ??killing Wanmoling. As a result, the sky failed. The Jade Blood Sect fell, and even the Haotian League was greatly damaged.


    After a short while, everyone dispersed, preparing to gather the monks under their respective clans and go back to the house.


    After another moment, the coalition forces left and returned the same way.


    Only Lu Ye, Hua Ci, Giant Jia and Yiyi were left in the occupied Ten Thousand Demon Ridge resident.


    "Four brothers."


    Lu Ye suddenly turned his head to look aside, and yelled softly.


    Hua Ci and the others showed stunned expressions.


    What made them even more shocked was that after a while, someone really flashed out in that direction, with a face like a crown jade, star eyes and sword eyebrows, and a white hair set off by the white and red clouds close-fitting long dress, and the waist was still hanging Holding a gourd, who is not Li Baxian.


    "How do you know I am here?"


    Li Baxian was a little surprised, he asked himself that he hadn''t revealed his traces, but he didn''t want to be seen through by Lu Ye.


    "Senior brother joined the coalition army as a casual cultivator half a month ago, chasing all the way from the Weishui side to this place, if I don''t notice it, wouldn''t I be a fool."


    As early as when Lu Ye led the first coalition army to fight the Quartet, Li Baxian came quietly, but he had been hiding his traces without revealing it.


    Calculating time, it was after Lu Ye was attacked and killed by those 9th-level ghost repairs.


    He was obviously worried about Lu Ye''s safety and came to protect him.


    He didn''t reveal his whereabouts, it was not that he didn''t want to meet Lu Ye, but he thought it was easier to hide.


    Lu Ye teleported from Weishui to Yinguang Island with the help of the Heavenly Secret Pillar, and Li Baxian also hurriedly followed. During this period of time, he secretly killed a large number of strong people from the inner circle.


    "good!"


    Lu Ye had such a keen perception, Li Baxian was undoubtedly delighted, and finally understood why Lu Ye dared to let the coalition retreat first, and only brought a few of the Jade Blood Sect to stay. It turned out that he knew he was nearby.


    The third in Lingxi Ranking is by his side, as long as he doesn''t encounter too many enemies, there is basically no danger.


    What''s more, at this time, there should be no one who will attack Lu Ye, and Wanmoling''s chin is eager for him to stop quickly.


    "Go to Jinyun Tower?" Li Baxian asked.


    He obviously got some definite information.


    Lu Ye nodded.


    "Let''s go." Li Baxian raised his hand a little, and a wide spirit sword appeared in front of him. He leaped up, and with his actions, the spirit sword quickly became a lot bigger.


    Lu Ye and the others stepped forward and stood up.


    In the next instant, the sword light soared into the sky.


    If Xiaohui is still here, everyone can naturally take Xiaohui to the Jinyun Tower resident, but Xiaohui has always obeyed the orders Feng Wujiang left for it in the past, guarding the Blue Blood Sect resident, and there is no problem with it on the way on weekdays. But it would never stay outside any longer, so after the previous battle, Xiao Hui had already flown back to the Jade Blood Sect resident.


    The surrounding scenery quickly receded, and Lu Ye was amazed in his heart. He had long heard that sword repair was fast. Until now, he experienced it personally, and he was well-known.


    Of course, this also has a lot to do with Li Baxian''s own strong background.


    When the sword was flying, Li Baxian was in a good mood while drinking and groaning against the strong wind.


    Although he is not a disciple of the Jade-Blood Sect, he was born in the Jade-Blood Sect, and now there is a Lu Ye from the sect, he is also Rongyan.


    Occasionally encountered some monks flying in the air along the road, but after seeing Li Baxian''s sword light from a distance, they all hurriedly avoided. Obviously, they realized that the sword light master was not easy to mess with.


    It originally took three days to reach it, but with Li Baxian''s swordsmanship, it only took less than a day to arrive.


    The Jinyun Tower resident was surrounded by a large protective array of light curtains. Hundreds of Jinyun Tower monks gathered in the resident, and everyone''s expression was extremely ugly.


    They had received a summons from the sect and learned of Wanmoling''s decision, asking them to abandon the station to calm Lu Yiye''s anger.


    But how can they willingly accept such a decision.


    Everything in the resident was created by the generations of the Jinyun Tower in the Lingxi Realm, and was forged by the blood and lives of the ancestors.


    Therefore, even with the three orders and five declarations above, the monks in Jinyun Tower did not withdraw before the time limit.


    No one thought that Lu Yiye, who was supposed to arrive here three days later, would actually arrive in one day.


    When the news broke, a group of monks in Jinyun Tower were all frightened and angry. Soon, hundreds of monks gathered inside the protective array, separated by a light curtain, and looked at each other with Lu Ye.


    I didn''t see the allied forces of the Haotian Alliance, only a few people headed by Lu Yiye, which made the Jinyunlou monk suddenly feel a little eager. If he did it at this time, he might be able to kill this Lu Yiye.


    But after seeing the white-haired young man next to Lu Ye, his eager thoughts subsided a lot.


    Who doesn��t know Li Baxian, ranked third on the Lingxi Ranking? The iconic white hair and the wine gourd around his waist all explained his identity.


    Outside the big formation, Lu Ye''s eyes turned, and finally he froze on a black-clothed man.


    "Did you start the battle by yourself, or did I break your battle?"


    The man in black is undoubtedly the guard or deputy of Jinyun Tower, because Yu Jue, who controls the big formation, is hung around his waist.


    When Lu Ye asked, the man in black just looked at him blankly.


    Lu Ye didn''t say much, raised his hand and offered a few array flags, and then shot out along the node of the big array.


    Following his actions, spiritual power began to surge, and within only ten breaths before and after, the solidified formation was torn open with a small gap.


    He used this method to capture the Zhaori Mountain resident in the first place, and now he is not much more accomplished in the formation than before. It is not too easy to just tear such a gap.


    In the shocked gaze of a group of Jinyunlou monks, Lu Ye led the few people behind him and walked into the big formation along the gap.


    The gap behind him closed quickly, as if it had never appeared before.


    The atmosphere suddenly rose, and the rubbing sound of the spiritual weapon slowly unsheathed one after another, and the spiritual power of the monks secretly surged in all directions, ready to go.


    Li Baxian grabbed his own wine gourd, took a big mouthful, and hiccuped the wine contentedly, then the corner of his mouth looked around with a smile.


    The sword-sharp gaze swept over the vital points of the Jinyunlou monks one after another. Every monk he saw was cold, and death was like an invisible beast, clinging to their necks and licking Licking their spirits, making their bodies tremble.


    Under the silent pressure, slowly some monks couldn''t bear the torture, his face turned red, and the hands holding the spirit weapon trembled violently was about to explode.


    The black-clothed man suddenly said: "Li Baxian, if you dare to kill me Jinyunlou alone, Jinyunlou will wait for you today!"


    When the voice fell, a transparent short sword that was only a foot long suddenly hit his forehead, and no one could see how Li Baxian made it.


    The transparent short sword struck in front of a seventh-level cultivator in such a silent manner.


    The red blood ran down his forehead and parted at the bridge of his nose, leaving two blood-red lines on his face.


    "Threatening me?" Li Baxian tilted his head and looked at him, "Dare you say another word and try?"


    The black man''s face was pale, but he really didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Because he knew that Jian Xiu would never be threatened by others, if he dared to speak again, he would be a dead body next moment.


    He is not afraid of death, but if he dies, that battle will be inevitable. At that time, Jin Yunlou does not know how many people will die. The killing of a top sword repairer is not a joke.

 Chapter 338： No regrets in my heart

    It was even said that Li Baxian was deliberately provoking, if Jin Yunlou really couldn''t bear to live here, he would suffer endless suffering.


    Unless they have absolute certainty to kill Lu Ye!


    If so, they are the heroes of Wanmoling.


    I can imagine how difficult it is to kill the leaf of the door under the protection of Li Baxian.


    The man in black is not sure of this, so he dare not make any changes.


    Secretly regretting it, knowing that, so I took the disciples back to Kyushu, greedy for the time limit of one or two days, and now the Jinyun Tower is in an embarrassing situation.


    The short sword slammed slightly, and the light of the sword slashed down diagonally, and the jade jue hanging from the waist of the black-clothed man was shattered.


    Along with the destruction of Yu Jue, the big formation stopped running. Although there was still a light curtain covering it, all the power of the big formation had been lost.


    "Giant Jia, clear the way!"


    Lu Ye gave a command.


    Giant Jia immediately moved forward, and there was a Jinyunlou monk blocking the way.


    From time to time, there were muffled noises, and even the movement of broken bones.


    With the powerful physique in front of the giant Jia, it is not said that no one in the inner circle can compete with him in physical strength, and even the physical training of the core circle can''t find a few.


    How can those Jinyun Tower monks blocking the way stop him?


    Immediately behind the giant Jia, Lu Ye walked with the knife.


    Hundreds of cultivators in Jinyun Tower watched gnashing their teeth, everyone''s eyes were humiliated and angry, but their guards did not give orders, even if they were unwilling to take the lead, they did not dare to take the lead.


    Everyone knows what the consequences are.


    The Divine Sea Realm of the two camps have already negotiated the conditions. The Jinyun Tower is Lu Ye��s last stop. It is important to quickly send the plague **** away. As for the shame and loss of some of the blessings on the Heavenly Secret Pillar, It''s not a problem, Wanmoling will compensate Jinyunlou well when he turns around.


    This is also the reason why Li Baxian didn''t start a big killing here.


    In this place today, no matter who makes an unauthorized move, it will destroy the peace talks between the Shenhai realm, and the consequences will not be borne by a few Lingxi realms.


    The giant armor forcibly smashed into a passage among the crowd, leading directly to the palace of heavenly secrets.


    Lu Ye entered the Palace of Heavenly Secrets and began to plunder the blessings on the Pillars of Heavenly Secrets of the Jinyun Tower with the authority of the guardian of the Jade Blood Sect.


    Above the square, the monks in the Jinyun Tower closed their eyes in pain, and the sound of clicking from the Palace of Heavenly Secrets was like their broken backbone.


    And as all kinds of blessings were plundered, the heaven and earth aura in the resident became thinner at an extremely rapid rate, the range of resident energy radiation was also continuously reduced, and even the protective array that was still barely maintained was shattered.


    After a while, he stepped out, and Li Baxian, who was rushing outside the hall, nodded slightly.


    Li Baxian once again offered that wide flying sword.


    Several people jumped up one after another, Li Baxian let out a big laugh, and the sword rose up, turning into a stream of light in a flash. Over the years, he has never been so happy. With his ability, on the Lingxi battlefield, except for a few strong people on the Lingxi list, he can almost kill anyone he wants to kill.


    But I have never experienced the feeling of a few people breaking into a resident, surrounded by hundreds of enemy monks blatantly plundering the blessings of others'' heavenly secret pillars, and those Jinyunlou monks who dare to be angry but dare not speak. It''s really refreshing.


    Almost at the same time Li Baxian took Lu Ye and the others away, a group of Divine Sea Realm all received news on the Lingfeng Peak of Wolong Mountain.


    In the short moment, these Divine Sea Realm raised their hearts to their throats.


    Because they received a news that made everyone horrified.


    With only a few people, the leaf of the door ran to the Jinyunlou resident. As a result, the monks of the Jinyunlou had not withdrawn to Kyushu. The two sides ran into the Jinyunlou resident!


    No one knows what will happen next.


    If the cultivators of the Jinyun Tower hadn''t held back their hands for a while, not only would the Lingxi battlefield be completely chaotic, but even the Divine Sea Realm of them would have to fight here.


    Fortunately, Jinyun Tower is quite sensible.


    The loss of Jinyun Tower must be well compensated, but this is something that the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge side needs to consider.


    The old man in Wanmoling looked at the instructor and said, "Brother Tang, the matter has been solved satisfactorily, but there should not be a second time for similar things."


    The teacher couldn''t help but nodded: "I will put him in confinement when I look back!"


    Several Divine Sea Realms in Wanmoling all glanced at the master instructor coldly, don''t you understand this old fox''s thoughts, in name it is Guan Na Lu Yiye''s confinement, but in fact it is in disguised form of protection to let that kid avoid the limelight .


    This time the incident is too much and too much. The Lingxi battlefield rarely affects Kyushu. After all, the level of the Lingxi realm is still too low, but this time the incident on the Lingxi battlefield has attracted both parties to the Shenhai realm. We must gather together to discuss the solution.


    This has never happened.


    It can be said that the Leaf of Destruction Door did a lot of things that were impossible in Lingxi Realm. It was a good battlefield in Lingxi, but also because of him, he was stirred up by the miasma.


    If he dared to show up on the Lingxi battlefield at this time, he would be targeted by all kinds of targets.


    The old man looked at Pang Zhen again: "The agreed compensation will be ready within one month."


    Pang Zhen nodded slightly. At this point, he wasn''t worried that Wanmoling would fall back on the bill, or that Wanmoling didn''t dare to fall back on the bill. They were just asking for trouble if they really wanted to do this.


    After a while, the Divine Sea Realm of Wan Mo Ling flew away under the leadership of the old man.


    Pang Zhen let out a long sigh, and a tight string in his heart loosened. For the sake of Lingxi battlefield, their divine sea realm stayed here for several days, always paying attention to the movement of Lingxi battlefield, and then it was also a kind of fear. A rare experience.


    "Let''s go." Pang Zhen greeted, and everyone jumped into the air, and soon dispersed. After all, they are all from different states and regions, and the directions to go back must be different.


    Halfway through, Pang Zhen said: "Old Tang, that kid is now in the nine-level realm. After he has transferred to the Heaven-level Cultivation Technique, he should go to the core circle."


    "How to say?"


    "If he wants to, he can go to the Zhengqi resident to practice."


    The head teacher nodded: "Looking back, I told him, it''s up to his own wishes."


    The head teacher understood that this was not Pang Zhen trying to win over his own disciple or the Jade Blood Sect, but a kind of protection.


    Lu Ye made such a big noise on the Lingxi battlefield this time, and all the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces regarded him as a thorn in the flesh. With his cultivation base of the Lingxi Nine-layer Realm, he was considered top-notch in the inner circle. After entering the core circle after the first-level exercises, that''s nothing.


    At that time, he will definitely be targeted by the cultivators of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. It is foreseeable that once he enters the core circle, the attack from Ten Thousand Demon Ridge will begin.


    The situation in the core circle is different from that in the inner circle. There are a lot of strong people there and they can respond faster.


    Zhengqimen is a first-class sect anyway, if Lu Ye went to Zhengqimen''s resident to practice, he would be safer.


    Both are Bingzhou monks and should help each other.


    However, the head teacher couldn''t answer this matter, only that he had to ask Lu Ye.


    Seven or eight days later, a sword light descended from the sky and fell into the Jade Blood Sect residence.


    The reason why it took such a long time was mainly because even with Li Baxian''s cultivation base, it was a bit difficult to bring a few imperial weapons. This way back, it was everyone''s relay imperial weapons, and the speed was naturally much slower.


    However, the way back is very safe, and I haven��t even encountered a monk from Wanmoling. Recently, Wanmoling has been really beaten to lose his temper. The sect of the house was broken, and it was used as a support in the past. The guardian array can''t play any role.


    The people of Wanmoling are still immersed in that terrifying dominated atmosphere. Even if there is news that the leaf of the door has stopped, they dare not relax in the slightest. All the monks stay in the garrison around the clock to prevent accidents.


    On the square where the Jade Blood Sect resided, hundreds of monks who had already received the news were waiting, and seeing the sword light falling, with Chen Yu, Gu Yang and others as the leaders, everyone saluted: "Greetings to the fifth brother to return to the Sect!"


    As Hua Ci said before, when he heard that Lu Ye brought the Haotian Alliance forces to the inner circle, the monks on the Jade Blood Sect had been clamoring for help, but the journey was too far, and everyone was not at a high level of cultivation. This was the end.


    Finally, it was learned that Lu Ye had pulled out a second coalition, and Hua Ci went to help as a representative.


    Now that Lu Ye returned successfully, the Jade Blood Sect was naturally greeted with enthusiasm. His own guards did so many great things outside, and even if their disciples didn''t participate in it, they couldn''t help but feel honor.


    Depending on the position of the station, some people have different identities.


    For Wanmoling, the leaf of the door was a disaster star, a demon who was punishable by all the wickedness, and for the Kehao Alliance and the Jade Blood Sect, Lu Ye was a blessed general and a hero.


    A group of people were lively and lively, and many people were curious about the giant Jia that Lu Ye brought back. They had always heard that Lu Ye was accompanied by a very powerful body training. How vigorous is Jia''s blood. UU reading www. uukanshu.cOM


    He Xiyin, who is also in physical training, couldn''t help even stepping forward and hammering the giant armor''s solid chest with two punches. The giant armor did nothing, but her hand hurts with the hammer. The difference in cultivation level is one aspect, and the difference in physique is the most important. s reason.


    Looking at the excitement of the crowd, Li Baxian stood aside and felt relieved in his heart. He felt the endless vitality from these young juniors and sisters.


    He once thought about when the Jade-Blood Sect''s residence would be as lively as other sects'' residences, but in the end, what was waiting was that the Jade-Blood Sect was about to be removed.


    To this day, he saw a scene of thinking about it.


    After a long while, the talents dispersed one after another.


    "Little Junior Brother, I''m going back." Li Baxian suddenly said.


    Once he was born in the Jade Blood Sect for himself, but he had to devote himself to the Danxin Sect to be brooding about things, but at this moment, his heart knot has been resolved. As long as the Jade Blood Sect has Lu Ye, it will never fall. He can even see the Jade Blood Sect in it. The prospect of a rapid rise under the leadership of my own junior and senior apprentice.


    Little Junior Brother did what he wanted to do but couldn''t do, so how could there be any regrets in his heart?

 Chapter 339： reward

    "Senior brother is not busy, and it is rare to come back. I still have something to ask senior brother for advice."


    Li Baxian smiled and raised his hand to touch his mark on the battlefield: "Call me anytime."


    "Second Sister seems to have made a lot of delicious food."


    "It''s been a long time since I went to see the old man. Since I''m back, I should also visit his old man."


    With that said, Li Baxian stepped towards the direction of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets.


    Lu Ye winked at Huaci, and Huaci led Yiyi and Giant Jia to follow.


    After a while, several people returned to Kyushu Honzong through the Tianjizhu.


    Lu Ye stayed, raising his hand and pressing it on the Tianji Pillar.


    After traveling for such a long time, plundering blessings from the Heavenly Pillars in the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge Station, it was finally time to harvest.


    This kind of plundered blessing can only be converted into a corresponding number of sect merits on his own Tianji Pillar. He has experience in the sea of ??chess, and Lu Ye is very skilled in this.


    With the authority of his guardian envoy, investigate the number of merits of the sect on the Tianji Pillar.


    There are only more than two thousand points.


    At present, there is only one type of blessing on the Pillar of Jade Blood Sect, which is to enhance the resident aura. This kind of blessing holds 19 channels, each of which can increase the aura of the resident by 10%, including the 10% bonus provided by the column itself. , Now the aura in the Jade Blood Sect''s resident is twice as low as that in the wild.


    If the concentration of aura in the wild is one, then the concentration of aura in the Jade Blood Sect residence is three.


    I used to think that the heaven and earth aura in the Jade Blood Sect''s resident was still rich, but after Lu Ye went to the major sects, he discovered that the aura of the Jade Blood Sect was nothing at all.


    With a thought, the plundered blessings in the mark of the battlefield shattered and turned into dots of fluorescence to fall into the heavenly secret pillar. For a while, the entire heavenly secret pillar was surrounded by fireflies overwhelmingly, and it was really beautiful.


    And the numbers representing the merits of the sect displayed in the Tianjizhu are also changing at an extremely exaggerated speed.


    Fifty thousand, one hundred thousand, two hundred thousand, five hundred thousand, one million, two million, three million...


    Lu Ye didn��t know if someone else��s Tianjizhu had stored so many exaggerated sect merits, but in the outer circle or even the inner circle, there was absolutely no sect with such a terrifying number. As for the core circle, that��s not sure. Up.


    Calculated based on the value of nine points of merit for an ordinary nine-level realm, what is the concept of three million merits? This means that with Lu Ye''s current cultivation base, he will kill a total of 333,333... ��


    This number is terrifying. Although Lu Ye has killed many people in Wanmoling, it is far from a fraction of this number.


    Of course, the source of merit is not only to kill the enemy, you can also get merit by dealing with the infestation before. Selling things in the treasure house of heaven is also meritorious, and there are other uncommon methods.


    But for the general public, killing enemies is the most common way to gain merit.


    The number of the sect''s meritorious service was finally fixed at more than three million one hundred thousand.


    It��s not ridiculous to have such an exaggerated number. You must know that the first coalition led by Lu Ye broke more than one million demon ridges. Except for the first three, Lu Ye didn��t looting. Every one of them has his share.


    Because the coalition was pulled by Lu Ye, his share was more than that of the others, with more than 10%, and less than half.


    Those sects in the inner circle have been developed for many years, and the number of blessings on the Tianji Pillar is extremely large. Under such plunder, how can the harvest be bad.


    The number of garrisons breached by the second coalition was less, but there were also twenty or thirty.


    Especially in the last battle of Jinyun Tower, he alone swallowed all the blessings.


    Only by accumulating little and making more can we have such exaggerated gains.


    After working hard for so long, even when they learned that the two sides of the Divine Sea Realm had begun to discuss peace talks, they rushed to open up the second battlefield, precisely for this moment.


    Enough, and there is a lot of wealth.


    Lu Ye didn''t rush to upgrade the heaven and earth aura of the sect, but directly issued a monthly salary to himself with the authority of the guard envoy.


    He used to think that the monthly salary was related to the total number of Zongmen merits, and could not exceed 10% of the total number. Later, he realized that it was also related to his own contribution. If he did not have enough contributions, even if the number of Zongmen merits was greater. , There is no way to get any benefits.


    That''s why it went so smoothly when he gave monthly salaries to himself and Hua Ci at the beginning, because he and Hua Ci obtained all those feats in the sea of ??chess.


    With more than three hundred and one hundred thousand feats, the monthly salary that can be paid out is up to three hundred and ten thousand. When Lu Ye thought about it, the battlefield mark on the back of his hand immediately became hot and hot, as if a soldering iron was branded on the back of his hand.


    This feeling of getting hot comes and goes fast, and disappears in a flash.


    Lu Ye inspected his own merits and determined that three hundred and ten thousand had already been acquired. Only then did he begin to improve his resident aura.


    For the blessings on the Tianjizhu, the more you buy, the more expensive it will cost. Each one is 500 more meritorious than the previous one. Lu Ye only needed 500 merits when he bought the first one, but now he wants to buy another one. It already takes ten thousand feats.


    The proportion of improved aura is unchanged, so in the later stage of the development of the resident, the effort to increase the concentration of heaven and earth aura is extremely huge, and it can even be said that the development of the resident is completely a bottomless pit.


    Lu Ye didn''t care. He directly spent Zongmen merits to start the purchase. The remaining 2.79 million merits were reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye. Tianjizhu was also constantly twisting and changing, and dense squeaks were heard inside. sound.


    In the residence, the Jade Blood Sect cultivator was still immersed in the joy of Lu Ye''s triumphant return, and suddenly the world changed.


    The heaven and earth aura in the entire resident had become extremely abnormal for some reason, and before the monks were able to investigate the source of the anomaly, the sky over the resident was surging, followed by a large cloud of black clouds that quickly condensed.


    The dark clouds, like thick cotton wool, blocked the sun from the sky, like a giant shadow beast, slowly pressing down from the sky.


    The feeling of dullness to palpitations made the Jade Blood Sect disciples panic, and what made them even more frightened was that the thick dark clouds were still getting thicker and thicker.


    The current deputy envoy Gu Yang hurriedly walked out of his residence, raised his head and looked up. Seeing that the situation was not good, he quickly sent a message to Lu Ye while taking out Yu Jue who controlled the big formation and hurriedly withdrew to the big formation.


    No matter what this abnormality is, if the protective array is not removed, it will probably collapse when the dark clouds descend.


    After a while, he rushed into the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, and said anxiously: "Fifth Brother, it''s not OK, go out and have a look."


    Standing here to buy blessings, Lu Ye, who had lost patience, turned his head: "Huh?"


    "Somehow there are more visions in the sky."


    Lu Ye frowned, flashed out of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, looked up for a moment, and waved to Gu Yang: "Nothing."


    Walked into the Palace of Heavenly Secrets and continued to buy blessings.


    Gu Yang was a little dumbfounded. With such an obvious vision of the world and the scene of the end, how could it be all right?


    But Brother Five said that there is nothing wrong, maybe that means... nothing wrong?


    While comforting the monks under the door, he walked into the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, and immediately heard dense clacking sounds.


    Slowly walked to Lu Ye''s side, and said suspiciously, "Fifth Brother, what are you doing?"


    He used to be a casual cultivator, and it has not been long since he took over as the deputy guard, so naturally he didn''t know about it.


    "Come on, you come to buy it, it happens to be familiar and familiar." Lu Ye raised his hand and instructed Gu Yang to stand on his place.


    Gu Yang acted as he said, and when he found out the numbers on the Tianji Pillar representing the merits of the Zongmen, his eyes almost stared.


    He couldn''t believe it, and then counted carefully to make sure he was right.


    Turning his head to look at Lu Ye, he seemed to want to confirm.


    "Buy!"


    "Oh." Gu Yang acted quickly.


    Click...


    Dense noises came from the inside of Tianjizhu again.


    Lu Ye also raised his hand and pressed it on the heavenly secret pillar, his mind connected to the secret secret treasure house, his thoughts moved slightly, and soon he found what he wanted.


    It is a rare pill that can only be bought in the Secret Treasure Treasury, and even the Secret Merchant Alliance is out of stock. The value of each pill is as high as 150,000 meritorious deeds!


    He had investigated this kind of pill before and was shocked by its high price. He thought it would be difficult for him to gather the merits of buying this kind of pill. He saved enough, but the inner circle allowed him to quickly accumulate enough capital.


    Thanks to those sects in Wanmoling whose resident sites were broken!


    In the treasure house of heavenly secrets, there are not many of this kind of spirit pills, there are only eight in total. According to the second senior sister, when she was still on the battlefield of Lingxi, there were more than 30 of this kind of spirit pills. As time went by, people kept buying this kind of elixirs from here, and the number slowly decreased.


    No one knows how this kind of pill came from, because no one in Kyushu can refine this kind of pill.


    There are many treasures of this kind that Kyushu monks are difficult to obtain or refine in the celestial secret treasure house. Some people have speculated that these things are leftovers from the spiritual world of the previous era, so the more you use them, the less you use them.


    A pill of 150,000 meritorious deeds Lu Ye bought two without blinking his eyelids.


    The feats of his own rich and foe country suddenly shrank to only a fraction, but even if it was a fraction, it was more than 10,000.


    Withdrawing his mind, there were two more antique wooden boxes in his hand that could not see the age. Lu Ye opened and inspected it and made sure that the spirit pill in the wooden box was not damaged, and then he carefully put it away.


    "Brother Five, I can''t buy it anymore." Gu Yang''s voice came.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed it on the Tianji Pillar to investigate the merits of the sect. The original merits were 2.79 million, but only 400,000 were left.


    And the aura blessing on the Tianji Pillar has ninety-nine ways!


    Lu Ye tried to buy, and found that, as Gu Yang said, he couldn''t buy it anymore.


    "The ninety-nine blessings are really the limit." Lu Ye raised his brows. He had heard Li Baxian say before that the blessings of the ninety-nine blessings of the Zongmen Tianjizhu in the outer circle should be the most, but since ancient times , There is no outer circle sect that can buy the blessing of its own Tianjizhu to this degree, so no one can say whether it is or not.

 Chapter 340： 10 times improvement

    The squeaking sound continued to be heard from the Tianji Pillar, and the heavy dark clouds over the station had thickly made the whole station dark.


    Everyone was looking up. Although there was still anxiety in their hearts, Gu Yang had already calmed the monks under the sect, so there was not much panic.


    At the moment when the sound in the machine pillar disappeared, the thick dark cloud suddenly sank down, looking from a distance, as if a huge cotton wool fell on the resident of the Jade Blood Sect.


    The wind was blowing, and the disciples squinted their eyes.


    The clouds collapsed, and when the sky reappeared, the aura of the entire resident''s heaven and earth had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The monks were extremely sensitive to this change, and shouts of exclamation sounded everywhere in the resident, and all the disciples showed incredible expressions.


    Because the aura of heaven and earth in the station suddenly became a lot richer.


    There were only nineteen blessings of Tianjizhu before, but now there are ninety-nine, which is ten times the difference in the concentration of aura in the wild world.


    How obvious is this change.


    The disciples cheered for joy. They were all born in casual cultivators. Those who had not fallen in the past were all attached to the market outside the Jade-Blood Sect��s resident. Only when Lu Ye came to the resident, they were included in the door, so that they could enjoy the normal monks�� duties. Some treatments and benefits.


    Some time ago, the resident''s aura was improved, and the disciples were all happy, because in this way, their practice efficiency would also become faster.


    The improvement is now even more exaggerated, directly from twice the drop to ten times.


    Everyone knows that good days are coming.


    Even if their talents are not very good, the efficiency of cultivating in such an environment will not be worse than that of the monks of other sects.


    When the resident disciples were reveling, Lu Ye had already returned to the Kyushu sect with the help of Tianjizhu.


    The resident is lively, and the popularity of this sect is still sluggish, because the Jade Blood Sect currently has very few formal disciples. In addition to the few who Hua Ci brought over at the earliest, only a few people such as Gu Yang and He Xiyin were added. Most of them They all practiced in the resident area, and they rarely return to the sect.


    Lu Ye first went to the head teacher to ask for peace and listen to what the head teacher taught.


    "This time the inner circle is so violent. The two parties have negotiated the conditions before the Divine Sea Realm. Wanmoling will pay some things as a condition for you to stop. Don''t run out for a while. Avoid the wind."


    "Yes." Lu Ye replied, and asked again: "Head teacher, can''t you just break into other people''s resident formations casually in the future?"


    "who said it?"


    "Didn''t it mean that the two parties have already negotiated conditions?"


    "That''s the condition for you to stop this time. If you stop it, can you not go out again? But everything has to wait for the compensation of Wanmoling to be in place, and if the things in the inner circle really happen again this time, Wanmoling The situation will not give up with the Haotian League. They have suffered such a big loss and will no longer allow similar things to happen. Therefore, you need to grasp a certain degree in future actions, and can not stimulate the Wanmoling too much. Really If the fish die and the nets are broken on the Wanmoling side that is going to be forced, the Haotian League side is not comfortable."


    Lu Ye pondered for a moment, "The disciple understands."


    The meaning of commandership is obvious. In the future, Lu Ye can still use his own means to capture the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge resident. The rebound of Magic Ridge.


    "The disciple retired."


    "One leaf."


    Lu Ye turned around.


    The headmaster looked at him with a smile: "Xieyue Valley was able to accept your entry on that day. It is the luck of the old man and the luck of the Jade Blood Sect."


    Lu Ye bowed: "It''s also a fortunate disciple."


    "Go ahead."


    Looking back now, I was able to successfully worship the Jade Blood Sect, on the one hand, it was luck, and on the other hand, it was because of the huge sea. That day, the huge sea carefully explained and secretly dialed it, so that Lu Ye made the decision to choose the Jade Blood Sect.


    In Xieyue Valley that day, I only felt that the meaning of Pang Da Hai dialect was implied, but it seemed to be kind, and this person was the nephew of Pang Zhen, the deputy leader of the Haotian League, and a disciple of the righteous sect. , Thinking about it now, Daohai apparently didn''t want to see the Jade Blood Sect be removed, so he secretly instructed him to join the Jade Blood Sect in order to maintain the existence of the Jade Blood Sect.


    If you have the chance, you have to thank you.


    Every time Lu Ye returns from a trip, the water mandarin will make a lot of delicious food, and this time is no exception.


    At the dinner table, everyone was eating Hesai, especially the giant Jia. He had never eaten such a delicious medicinal meal before. After sitting on the table, he never stopped. The tongue that he only ate was almost swallowed into his abdomen.


    He is a dull temper. Even if he has been with Lu Ye during this period of time, he still has an easy-going mentality, and he doesn''t care much about other people, but at this moment, Ju Jia is in awe of the water mandarin.


    Lu Ye and Li Baxian pushed their cups and exchanged their cups. The Fourth Senior Brother looked at the water mandarin with a guilty conscience, only to find that the Second Senior Sister ignored him and immediately let go.


    There is alcohol, binge drinking, and slight drunkenness.


    After a full meal, everyone dispersed.


    On Moon Lake, Lu Ye and Li Baxian were going boating in the middle of the lake. They each had a fishing rod in front of them, and they were fishing.


    Yiyi is cooking tea on the side, and the fragrance of tea overflows.


    Lu Ye is not good at fishing. He usually goes to the lake to catch fish, but Brother Si knows this very well, and he especially likes the feeling of fishing.


    Every time I come back, I will come to fish for some blood red trout on Moon Lake.


    "The blood red trout can be regarded as the cultivation resource of this sect. Have I told you before that this kind of spirit fish is used to temper the body for the disciples?"


    "Said it."


    "Each disciple has a certain share, but when I was young, I didn��t understand this. Every time I was greedy, it was the senior brother or the second senior sister who brought me here to grab one. Sometimes I didn��t realize it, sometimes the old man discovered it. I must have a fat beat, so I hated the old man when I was a kid. Now I want to come... The old man��s cultivation in the Divine Sea Realm, there is something in this sect that can be hidden from him, I thought I was doing it without knowing it. In fact, people just don''t bother to pay attention to it, and every time I get beaten up, my senior brother and second senior sister protect me."


    "Big brother...what kind of person is it?"


    Li Baxian was silent for a moment, and said: "Just as stunning as you are, but the big brother is different from you. The big brother is unknown in the Lingxi realm, and it was in the later stage of the Yunhe realm that he suddenly showed his strong talents. Promoted to Zhenhu and Shenhai at a very fast speed, and pushed the Jade Blood Sect to the top sect position, but ah... Senior Brother Cheng Ye, Senior Brother Defeat, Junior Junior Brother, your growing up environment is more demanding than ours. If there are more, there will be more dangers in the future, so brother, I hope you remember a little, don��t go the old way of big brother."


    Lu Ye nodded: "No."


    Yiyi offered two cups of tea and sat quietly aside, watching the fish floating up and down in the heart of the lake.


    "Isn''t there any difference between the second elder sister when I came back this time?" Li Baxian suddenly said.


    Lu Ye thought for a while, and said, "I don''t care about your drinking?"


    Li Baxian laughed dumbly: "In a good mood, naturally there will be less attention." He looked around and whispered: "Second Senior Sister has been promoted to Shenhai."


    Lu Ye was shocked!


    Before the Jade Blood Sect arrived, the entire sect had only the head teacher and the second senior sister, a Shenhai, and a true lake. If it weren''t for the Blue Blood Sect''s high grade back then, it would have been expelled after so many years.


    Now that the second elder sister is also promoted to Shenhai, then the Jade Blood Sect has two Shenhai realm overhauls, and the water mandarin can be promoted to Shenhai at this time, it should be related to the soul washing water he gave before.


    But having said that, there are some faults in the formation of the Jade Blood Sect''s personnel. Under the two Divine Sea realms, there is no real lake, not even Yunhe.


    The development of the sect has a long way to go.


    "The news hasn''t spread out yet, so only a few of us know."


    As he spoke, Li Baxian suddenly picked up his rod, and a red trout jumped out of the water. Yiyi clapped his hands and cheered, his excited little face was red, as if she had caught the fish.


    Lu Ye also picked up his pole, but he fished for loneliness.


    Li Baxian laughed: "Fishing seems simple, but it takes the most patience. At the same time, you also need to grasp the fleeting opportunity, Junior Brother, don''t be too eager for some things, just let the flow happen."


    He clearly saw something, and said in a meaningful way: "The sect does not rely on one person to develop this kind of thing. The big brother is a lesson for the past, so I told you not to follow the old way of the big brother."


    "Understood."


    "You asked me to stay. You didn''t just want me to stay for dinner, right? What else?"


    "I want to ask my brother about the technique of imperial weapons. It is rumored that my brother can handle hundreds of swords. I don''t know if it is true or not?"


    "What do you think?" Li Baxian asked instead.


    "It''s a bit exaggerated." Lu Ye answered truthfully, because his soul power far exceeds that of a monk of the same level, so he is qualified to say such a thing.


    Regarding the soul, Lu Ye was confident that Li Baxian could not compare to him, but his current limit should not be able to use ten spiritual weapons and a hundred swords. It was really terrifying.


    "I never thought, let the younger brother look down upon him." Li Baxian laughed, and suddenly slapped the gourd on his waist.


    When the mouth of the gourd was opened, there were loud humming sounds. Behind Li Baxian, streamers levitated, and under the afterglow of the setting sun, the streamers emitted colorful rays of light It was really beautiful.


    Lu Ye glanced over, shocked in his heart.


    The rumors... are actually true.


    Li Baxian uses Tianba''s cultivation base to defend his sword with hundreds of ways!


    "How did you do it?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    "I teach you."


    After a while, by the Moon Lake, Lu Ye and Li Baxian were separated by forty feet. They attacked each other with imperial weapons. The clanging sound was endless. As each other continued to fight each other, Li Baxian''s voice would spread to Lu Ye from time to time. Ears.


    In the heart of the lake, the small boat was still there. Yiyi looked at the two fishing rods, and raised this one and the other one. After working for a long time, he didn''t catch a single fish, and Yiyi''s cheeks swelled up.


    Looking left and right, no one paid attention to herself, Yiyi jumped into the water silently.


    The clanging sound of the shore is still continuing. The tempering in this kind of actual combat will undoubtedly make it easier for people to discover their own shortcomings, especially when the opponent is still a strong man who can fight swords.

 Chapter 341： gift

    At dawn, Li Baxian was gone.


    After teaching all night, Lu Ye gained a lot. He also understood the mystery of the four seniors who can use Tianba''s cultivation as a royal weapon.


    After realizing this mystery, Lu Ye realized that the methods of Li Ba''s imperial weapon were not completely suitable for him. This required some innate talents, which he lacked.


    However, the stones of other mountains can be used for jade, and this night''s teaching is enough to raise Lu Ye''s imperial weapon way to a level.


    In mid-air, the sword light passed the Xiongfeng, Li Baxian walked facing the Chaoyang Imperial Sword, holding a storage bag in his hand.


    This was given to him by Lu Ye before he left, saying it was a gift for him.


    He naturally had no reason to refuse the gift from the junior brother, and he readily accepted it.


    The storage bag does not have a prohibition lock, so Li Baxian easily opened it, peeked into it, and found a bottle.


    The mouth of the bottle was sealed, and a label was affixed to the bottle. Li Baxian looked down, and his expression moved slightly when he could see the three large characters on it.


    Wash the soul water!


    Li Baxian''s eyes narrowed. After practicing for so many years, he naturally knew what the soul washing water was, and he also knew that the second senior sister, Shui Yuan, could be promoted to the Divine Sea Realm so quickly, which was related to the soul washing water that the younger junior brother gave her.


    But he didn''t expect that this kind of treasure, he actually has a share!


    Little Junior Brother, how much soul washing water did you get out of it?


    Opened the mouth of the bottle and checked it, the bottle was not full, it was half a bottle of soul washing water, and the peculiar smell entered his nose. Li Baxian immediately felt a refreshing feeling, and his perception was clear.


    Such a half bottle of soul washing water, at least a dozen drops, these treasures are extremely attractive to the Shenhai realm overhaulers.


    This gift is indeed a little expensive.


    The soul washing water that Lu Ye brought from Xianyuan City was almost three and a half bottles, one of which used a few drops, and then all was given to the water mandarin.


    Except for the one given to Bai Qian, the other half of the bottle was used in the Pagoda of Hundred Forms.


    There are two bottles left. One of them was given to Yiyi. Yiyi is a spiritual body. The soul washing water works best on her. As her cultivation base grows higher in the future, she can use it slowly to increase her spiritual power a little bit. .


    The last bottle was divided into two by Lu Ye, one was half the bottle in Li Baxian''s hand, and the other was Lu Ye staying with him in case of emergency.


    So far, the soul washing water brought out from Xianyuan City has been arranged clearly.


    Holding the soul washing water in his hand, Li Baxian shook his head and laughed, knowing that the younger brother was afraid that he would refuse, so he deliberately put it in a storage bag to give it to himself.


    Solemnly collected the soul washing water, Li Baxian discovered that there was still something in the storage bag.


    He took it out, and after seeing that they were two extremely antique wooden boxes, his expression suddenly became serious.


    He has seen this kind of wooden box!


    And I have seen it more than once!


    Because he would often go to the treasure house to check the remaining quantity of this item, he saw with his own eyes that this kind of treasure that can only be bought in the treasure house decreased, until a few days ago, there were only eight pieces left, but he Inability to buy.


    Even with Li Baxian''s calm state of mind, the hands holding the two wooden boxes couldn''t help shaking slightly at this moment.


    If this thing is really a treasure that he pays attention to in the treasure house of the secret of heaven, then the value is too great. Compared with the half bottle of soul washing water, these two wooden boxes are what he needs most.


    Taking a deep breath, he opened one of the wooden boxes and saw the well-preserved sealed elixir in the wooden box, and then looked at the other one, the same thing.


    Li Baxian''s sword light stopped, only feeling heavy in his hands and heavy in his heart.


    I''m sure, this thing is really a treasure that I often pay attention to in the treasure house of heavenly secrets.


    Tonic pill!


    As the name suggests, the function of this spirit pill is to repair the damaged spirit orifice.


    The monk''s spiritual orifice was broken, and it was not that there was no way to repair it, but the cost of repairing was too great. A replenishing pill was worth 150,000 merits, and who could afford it.


    So after Dong Shuye''s spiritual orifice was broken, he was completely depressed, because he knew that with his own ability, it was impossible to repair the damaged spiritual orifice in this life.


    Li Baxian was delayed for more than ten years at the level of Lingxi Realm because of his spiritual orifice being broken.


    Is he unable to get promoted to Yunhe?


    This is not the case. After the monk has switched to the Heaven-level cultivation technique, he can be selectively promoted to the Yunhe Realm. In other words, the minimum requirement for a monk to be promoted to the Yunhe is to open two hundred and forty orifices.


    However, such promotion to Yunhe would have a great impact on his strength, and he would not have much potential in the future.


    Therefore, in the inner circle of the battlefield, you can still see some old veteran Lingxi realm, but in the core circle, you basically can''t see this kind of people, because in the core circle, they are all transferred to the sky level. Cultivation practitioners, and when a monk reaches a certain age and has opened two hundred and forty orifices, he will basically choose to be promoted to the Yunhe Realm.


    The Kyushu cultivation world once made a statistics. Those who are promoted to Yunhe under the three hundred orifices will only have a 30% probability of being promoted to the true lake level in the future, and there is absolutely no possibility of being promoted to the Shenhai. Above the three hundred orifices, the probability of being promoted to the true lake is as high as seven. Success, there is a certain chance to achieve the Divine Sea Realm.


    If you can be promoted to Yunhe with three hundred and sixty orifices, as long as you don''t fall halfway, the chance of being promoted to Shenhai is as high as 80%!


    Li Baxian only had one spiritual orifice broken, and the other three hundred fifty-nine orifices had already been opened. If he wanted to, he would have been promoted to Yunhe long ago.


    The main reason for not being promoted is not reconciled.


    I think he is also a generation of outstanding people in Kyushu, Tianba��s cultivation base is imperial swords, occupying the third position on the Lingxi list, so that he can be promoted to Yunhe with this incomplete posture, and reduce his future potential. How is Li Baxian willing? ?


    Over the past ten years, he has been accumulating his own merits, and he is not far from the number of 150,000.


    He only worries about one point, that is, before he has accumulated enough merits, the replenishment pills will be sold out.


    As a result, all the worries have disappeared, because he already has a replenishing pill in his hand, and there are two!


    This is worth three hundred thousand feats. What a huge number. With these two replenishing pills in hand, he has a complete grasp of repairing his damaged spiritual orifice, and promotes Yunhe with the most perfect posture. As for the previous After waiting for more than ten years, he can make up for it with his talent and speed of practice.


    For a while, Li Baxian''s mood fluctuated, and he never expected that Lu Ye''s so-called gift was so precious.


    Whether it is the soul washing water or the replenishing pill, any one is invaluable, and it is definitely not something that a cultivator of the Lingxi realm can produce.


    After thinking for a while, he raised his hand on his battlefield mark, and sent a message out: "Little Junior Brother, thanks!"


    In the Jade Blood Sect, Lu Ye, who was discussing the sect development plan with Water Yuan, checked the information, smiled slightly, and did not reply, and there was no need to be polite between the brothers.


    "I saw that there were two missing parts of the Replenishment Pill in the treasure house of Heaven''s Secret. You bought it?" Suddenly asked.


    "Well, the senior sister used to say that the fourth senior brother''s Lingqiao was broken for too long, and one replenishing pill might not be able to do the work? I bought two copies."


    When Lu Ye first heard that the Fourth Senior Brother had spent more than ten years on the Lingxi Battlefield with Tianba''s cultivation base, he was very surprised. After a little inquiries, he learned that Li Ba''s Immortal Aperture was broken.


    This kind of thing is not a secret, anyone can ask it out.


    Later, I mentioned this in a small chat with Water Yuan. Water Yuan told him that there was a spiritual pill that could repair the spirit orifice in the treasure house of Heaven��s secret, but the price was too expensive. He will help him with the power of the whole family, but his Danxinmen situation is a bit complicated, he can''t get any external assistance at all, and it is even difficult to obtain merits. Therefore, for so many years, Li Baxian has not accumulated enough merits to buy a supplement. Qiao Dan.


    At that time, Lu Ye fell in love.


    I think that when he suffered a few catastrophes on the Golden Light Peak, it was the senior sister who was punished by the soul-killing divine thunder and arrived in time to save his life. It was the senior brother who came from the core circle to kill him with sword and protect him well.


    Even though Li Baxian was still accumulating his merits at that time, he was not at all soft in the face of powerful enemies around him. You must know that with his eighth cultivation base, killing the monks in the outer circle would deduct a lot of merits.


    Lu Ye still remembers that at the time, Grand Sister Weiyang told Li Baxian to be careful not to kill his merits.


    And before that, Lu Ye had never seen Water Yuan and Li Baxian. The two of them just protected him at all costs just because Lu Ye was standing as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect.


    It was also at that time that Lu Ye knew that there was someone behind him, and he would never be alone again.


    At the same time, Lu Ye realized that he had a home in this vast world of practice.


    It took too long for Li Baxian to break his spiritual orifice, and one replenishing pill may not be able to do his best, so buy two copies!


    As for the merits spent, it is nothing.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye has always wanted to accumulate merits, because the merits he needs are too large, and his original plan was to slowly accumulate while taking revenge in the inner circle.


    But the breakthrough on the formation and the means of breaking the formation gave him a way to quickly accumulate merits.


    Can be considered a kind of luck.


    "Thanks for your hard work." The water mandarin duck lowered her head, making it difficult to see her expression.


    Like Li Baxian, she often pays attention to the remaining number of replenishing pills, otherwise how could she be aware that two copies of replenishing pills have been bought for the first time.


    "A family." Lu Ye shook his head, and the conversation turned, "Senior Sister, can I do what I just said? The sect wants to develop, and the current manpower is definitely not enough. Nowadays, most of the disciples of this sect are born in casual cultivation. The talents and aptitudes are not high, and the future achievements are mostly limited. The sect has to constantly replenish fresh blood, especially those disciples with outstanding talents. Only in this way can this sect have enough Yunhe Zhenhu in the future."


    "You''re right." The water mandarin nodded, "I''ll take care of this. Let''s go back to a ceremony for accepting disciples. In the past few decades, the Jade Blood Sect has not included disciples. Anyone with good qualifications nearby is cheap. Other sects."


    "Senior Sister will bother a lot in the future." With that said, Lu Ye took out a few storage bags and handed them to Water Yuan. "These are the spoils obtained by the forces that captured Ten Thousand Demon Ridge before. Senior Sister looked at them and handled them. To develop, disciples will not spend less on cultivation."

 Chapter 342： Resident planning

    Previously, we captured the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge sites of all parties, but in the later stage, only the blessings on the Tianji Pillars could be reaped, because no Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces dared to resist stubbornly when the Allied Forces of the Haotian Alliance attacked, and they all withdrew early. Everything that was taken was taken away, and what was not taken away was destroyed in situ.


    But in the early days, there were still many battles between the two sides.


    If there is a battle, there will be deaths, if there are dead, there will be spoils, and some materials collected from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge resident after the capture of the garrison.


    Lu Ye didn''t take much of these trophies, because most of them were used to compensate the sects of the cultivators who died in battle.


    This is so, accumulated time and time again, the harvest is also extremely impressive.


    The most valuable of them should be a few complete sets of protective arrays. This thing was bought from the treasure house of secrets, but it would cost more than 10,000 feats, and it would naturally not be cheap to resell it.


    For the sect to develop and the disciples to practice, spiritual stones and spiritual pills are needed for practice.


    With the various outputs of the Jade Blood Sect''s current residence, it can only barely maintain the most basic cultivation needs of the disciples. If there are more elixirs and stones, the speed of the disciples'' cultivation will also increase.


    In particular, the heaven and earth aura in the resident site has been greatly improved, which also has a huge gain for the monks'' cultivation.


    Nowadays, there are not many people that the Jade Blood Sect can take out, so the water mandarin can only take care of these materials and distribute them to the disciples on a monthly basis.


    Throwing the Zongmen''s admission to Shui Yuan, Lu Ye used the Heavenly Pillar to enter the resident.


    In the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, there are two disciples on duty, meditating and practicing. Xu Shi was startled by the movement of Lu Ye''s arrival. They opened their eyes and saw that it was Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, walked out of the Palace of Heaven''s Secrets, and looked out, but no half of his figure was seen.


    I couldn''t help but feel a little curious, so he sent a message and went out.


    While waiting, he took out a few blood red trouts from the storage bag, raised his hand to his mouth and blew a whistle.


    A huge shadow fell from the sky, Xiao Hui flew down from the nearby Lingfeng, and Lu Ye fed it a few fish, which was regarded as a treat.


    "Brother Five." Gu Yang''s voice sounded, he should have rushed over immediately after receiving Lu Ye''s message.


    "What about people?" Lu Ye asked.


    "They are all practicing." Gu Yang explained.


    Only then did Lu Ye understand why there were no figures in the resident, and the spiritual aura of heaven and earth had increased so much. This aroused the enthusiasm of the disciples to practice, and they all meditated and practiced in their residence or in the practice room.


    At the moment, the heaven and earth aura in the Jade Blood Sect��s residence has reached its limit, so the effect of the Spirit Gathering Array in the practice room has been minimal. Not only the Spirit Gathering Array, but also the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune constructed by Lu Ye before. .


    The effect of gathering spirits is the greatest when the aura of heaven and earth is not high or low, such as the situation in the Jade Blood Sect resident, but it is useless.


    In other words, there is no need for any training room in the Jade Blood Sect''s resident anymore. As long as it is still in the resident, the efficiency of practice is the same no matter where you are.


    "Listen to Huaci, when I was away, did you plan your resident well?" Lu Ye asked as he combed Xiaohui''s feathers.


    "It''s what Senior Sister Six meant, and I also referred to Senior Sister Second''s opinion. We just fight and do coolies."


    "Take me to see." Lu Ye patted Xiao Hui, let it return to his spiritual peak, then sacrificed his own spiritual boat, greeted Gu Yang, and flew him into the air together.


    Obviously, Gu Yang was flying with an imperial weapon for the first time. It was a novelty for a while, but he was a more stable temper. If not, Hua Ci would not let him take over as the guardian deputy. He quickly stabilized his mind and stood on the spirit boat. Looking down, pointing to a building and said: "This is a newly built conference hall. We used to be in the Tianji Hall when we discussed matters. Senior Sister Six said it was not suitable, so let us build a conference hall."


    "There is the guest house. If there are foreign guests visiting, you can entertain there."


    "Here is a spiritual planting area. The scale is not small. Senior Sister Six said that the sect has been in decline for many years, and there is not much accumulation. The first Lingshi Lingdan distributed was subsidized by Senior Sister Second, and the next one was earned by Senior Brother Fifth from killing the enemy. , So I opened up a spiritual planting area here, where you can plant some medicinal materials and spiritual flowers and other plants, which can also reduce the pressure on the sect. If any disciple is interested in this, you can also claim an area and plant it yourself What you want to grow, of course, after harvesting, you need to turn in a portion of the proceeds to the sect."


    "This is the place to live. Senior Sister Six said that the place to live does not need to be too good, so I chose this area. No matter who you are, as long as you are a formal disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, you can come here to build your own house. As for the named disciples and Dependent casual repairs are over there."


    "Here is a guest house, and the environment is better. They are all small single-family buildings. Senior Sister Six said that there will be many people coming to the Jade Blood Sect in the future, so ten buildings were built first, and if necessary, they can be added later. , Enough space has been reserved."


    "There is a place for the disciples to learn from each other..."


    As the spirit boat flew by, Gu Yang slowly explained that the appearance of the entire Jade Blood Sect residency appeared in Lu Ye''s field of vision.


    I have to say that during his absence, the resident site has changed a lot. After such a unified planning and layout, the entire resident has a sense of calmness, orderliness, and prosperity.


    The spirit boat carried Lu Ye and Gu Yang down in front of the Chamber of Deputies. Lu Ye stepped into the hall. There was a wide chair in the middle of the hall, and there were two rows of chairs next to it. There was enough space in the Chamber of Deputies to accommodate it. A hundred people are more than enough.


    Lu Ye walked to the chair in the middle and took a seat, feeling that the surroundings were empty. This thing was not so much a chair as it was a bed. Lying on it was completely okay to sleep.


    Gu Yang stood in front of him.


    "Gu Yang."


    "exist."


    "Do you know what your biggest problem is?"


    Gu Yang thought for a while, and shook his head honestly: "I don''t know."


    "Just now, you took me to explain all the way, every sentence is not separated from what Senior Sister Six said. Of course, I am not saying that this is wrong. The plan of the sect was made by Hua Ci. It is excusable for you to tell me this way, but it is too steadfast. It''s not a good thing. Your Sixth Senior Sister is no longer guarding the deputy envoy. Now the deputy envoy is you, and I don''t know who the next one is."


    "I am now in the ninth level of Lingxi. I will be promoted to the next level. I will enter the core circle. Then your Sixth Senior Sister will definitely have to leave. There is no me in the station, no Sixth Senior Sister, and you will be in charge at that time. , You need to have your own opinions and judgments."


    "The guardian envoy, guardian deputy envoy, it sounds nice to say it, but it''s not a good job, I think you have already experienced it. In the early stage of practice, time is the most precious, but guardian envoy and deputy envoy need to worry about the sect. Of course, this There are not many things to worry about here, but there will always be times when you are taking up your practice time, but don''t slacken your own practice because of this."


    Gu Yang said sternly: "Fifth brother, don''t worry, I will redouble my efforts."


    "One more thing, you are already at the seventh level of Lingxi, you need to find someone who can take over you as soon as possible, because when you get to the eighth level of Lingxi, you will also have to leave the outer circle."


    "Yes."


    "The list of disciples of this sect, can I bring it with me?"


    "Take it."


    "Let me see."


    Gu Yang quickly handed over a roster, and Lu Ye took it over and read it.


    Although there are as many as six to seven hundred monks in the resident at the moment, there are fewer than twenty true formal disciples, and the remaining two hundred or so named disciples are mostly casual cultivators.


    After a little investigation, some people on the roster, Lu Ye can remember, most of them have no impression. Lu Ye handed the roster back to Gu Yang: "I''ll give you two days to screen out a hundred people, and this sect will include them. Formal disciples, in addition, those who have performed well in casual cultivators during this period can be regarded as registered disciples."


    Gu Yang took it seriously: "It doesn''t take two days, half a day will do."


    "Go ahead."


    Gu Yang turned to the layman.


    "By the way, where is Feng Yue from the Feng family?" Lu Ye''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Gu Yang stopped and said, "Generally, she takes care of Lingzhi in the Lingzhi area. No one wants her to do this. She took the initiative to take care of her. When Senior Sister Six saw her pitiful before, she often helped her some spiritual life. Shi Lingdan, when the disciples are injured, they will ask her to heal her injuries. There are also many disciples who want to go to the medical school, and she has been teaching them carefully."


    "Now it''s quite assertive?"


    Gu Yang''s face flushed.


    "Call her to see me."


    "Yes." Gu Yang turned and left.


    After a while, a cowering figure appeared in the chamber of discussion, like a bullied little daughter-in-law, standing far away from Lu Ye sanzhang, her head down, she didn''t speak, and her breathing was suppressed to the extreme. .


    Lu Ye returned triumphantly, and the whole Jade Blood Sect was rejoicing. If someone was frightened, it would be Feng Yue.


    During Lu Ye''s absence, she was considered to be integrated into the Jade Blood Sect. Although she was not named or distinguished, her status as a medical practitioner and her own methods allowed most of the Jade Blood Sect cultivators to accept her existence.


    Really speaking She is considered a non-staff member of the Jade Blood Sect at the moment.


    Faced with anyone from the Jade Blood Sect, she could talk and laugh freely, but facing Lu Ye alone, she didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Before I heard that Lu Ye had returned, she hurriedly hid, for fear of being seen by Lu Ye, or she should be looking after the Lingzhi at this time on weekdays. Lu Ye and Gu Yang were able to inspect the Lingzhi area before. See her.


    Gu Yang, who had just heard the news, asked her to come to the Conference Hall to see Lu Ye, and Feng Yue almost died in horror.


    But this matter can''t be avoided at all, I am sincerely afraid to come here, and I don''t know what tragic fate is waiting for me...


    "Eighth level?" Lu Ye''s voice sounded in the empty hall.


    There was no blood on Feng Yue''s face, and her body was agitated, and she shrank even more: "Yes."


    "come over!"


    Feng Yue''s face turned pale, and she deliberately refused, but she really didn''t have the guts. Even after so many days, the knife that was slashed at Feng''s residence that day was still her nightmare. If it hadn''t been for her to kneel fast that day, the grave head would be grassy. It''s three feet tall.

 Chapter 343： Gun box

    After a long time, Feng Yue walked to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye reached out and grabbed her hand.


    Feng Yue trembled, panicked, closed his eyes and gathered courage, gritted his teeth and said: "Even if you get my person, you won''t get my heart..."


    "Ha..." There was a strange voice from Lu Ye, and Feng Yue squinted to see, but saw the young man in front of him took out a big seal, he sighed on the big seal, and then put a stamp on the back of her hand.


    The moment the Great Seal fell, something was changed in the dark, and Feng Yue clearly felt that there was an invisible connection between his battlefield mark and the Heavenly Mystery Pillar of the Jade Blood Sect.


    Her eyes widened.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Ye put away his guardian Da Yin and gave her a strange look.


    "No...nothing." Feng Yue only felt that happiness had come too soon, and she was a little at a loss for a while, thinking of her misunderstanding just now, she blushed for a while.


    As the former guardian of the Feng family, she knew better than anyone what Lu Ye''s actions meant.


    Under that seal, it means that she will no longer be a nameless monk in the future, and she will no longer have to worry about every day in the Jade Blood Sect.


    Excited, suddenly a kind of joy to see the moonlight when the dark clouds are pushed aside.


    "Am I a registered disciple?" Feng Yue asked cautiously.


    "Formal disciple."


    Feng Yue''s head is a little dizzy.


    I thought that Lu Yeshou would end up being a named disciple by himself, but the result was better than he had expected.


    "You should understand what it means to accept you as an official disciple."


    Feng Yue turned his head into a chicken pecking rice: "Understood!"


    "Go ahead."


    Feng Yue Yingying saluted, then turned around and walked outside the hall, out of the hall, under the bright sunshine, the gloomy mood for the past few days suddenly became clear, and there was a feeling of renewed life.


    Since being taken abducted by Lu Ye to the place of the Jade Blood Sect, her condition has been very bad, not to mention whether the Feng family is willing to spend a lot of money to redeem her, or if she is willing, she would never dare to return to the Feng family. Anyway, the Feng family The resident who has worked so hard for decades is lost in her hands. If she dares to return to Feng��s house, there are only two results waiting for her. One is to be severely punished by Feng��s family. Bargaining chips for other families to marry.


    No matter what kind of result she can''t bear.


    It is even more unrealistic to escape from the Jade Blood Sect and to take refuge in other forces, so she can only stay here.


    During this period of time, she seemed to have been integrated into the Jade Blood Sect, and the monks on the resident were quite good to her, but one day there was no status, and one day there was no future.


    Aside from other things, she can''t get the merit alone, so she can''t ask her to kill the enemy as a medical practitioner, right?


    Right now, the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces near the Jade Blood Sect were all suppressed, and even the disciples of the Jade Blood Sect had no place to kill the enemy, let alone her.


    Unable to obtain merits, it means that she has no capital in the future to buy a Heaven-level practice, and her cultivation level will be stuck at 180 Apertures.


    But the Jade Blood Sect cannot easily include her, because after all, she was born in the Feng family and she is still a medical practitioner.


    If the medical practitioners of the hostile camp are captured, they can be redeemed at some cost. This is a default rule in the Kyushu practice world.


    It doesn''t matter if she stays on the side of the Jade Blood Sect without a name and no distinction. If Wan Mo Ling investigates it, it can be explained that the Jade Blood Sect and Feng have not negotiated the terms of ransom.


    But if the Jade Blood Sect dared to include her, it would break the rules.


    Once this hole is opened, everyone will do it in the future, wouldn''t it be a mess.


    So Feng Yue never thought that he would still be included in the Jade Blood Sect.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t clarify what she said, she was very clear in her heart. Lu Ye had stirred up the inner circle some time ago, and the mist was full of smoke, which almost set off a full-scale battle between the two camps on the Lingxi battlefield.


    Compared to what he has done before, what counts to accept an enemy sect for medical training?


    Who dares to say that half is not? Those who dare to jump out, I''m afraid the resident will not be guaranteed tomorrow.


    Furthermore, in order to target Lu Ye, Wanmoling did not do bad things once or twice. Even if news spreads in the future, Wanmoling would not have a stand to accuse Lu Ye.


    It can be said that looking at the Lingxi battlefield, only Lu Ye has the courage to do such a thing.


    Formal disciple!


    Not only is it just a status, but it also has the benefits of being real. Not to mention the monthly salary that can be received from the sect every month, when the merit award is issued in the future, she will also be eligible.


    But what Feng Yue wants to do most now is to build a house of his own in the residential area of ??his formal disciple.


    She still had some connections, and after a few messages went out, seven or eight disciples of the Jade Blood Sect came to help. They learned that she had been accepted as an official disciple by the fifth brother, and they all congratulated her.


    Gu Yang��s efficiency is very high. It didn��t take half a day to hand over the prepared roster to Lu Ye. Lu Ye asked Huaci to help read it. After confirming that there was no problem, he asked Gu Yang to put the list on the roster to be included. The formal disciples and the registered disciples called over.


    In the ensuing time, these disciples walked into the Chamber of Conflict with joy one by one, and Gu Yang promoted their identities one by one with the authority of guarding deputy envoys and registered them.


    After today, there will be one hundred more formal disciples and two hundred disciples from the Jade Blood Sect.


    When he was busy here, in this sect, Shui Yuan found the head teacher and said Lu Ye''s thoughts again.


    The head teacher nodded when he heard the words: "It''s really time to recruit more people. Yiye is right in thinking. Only select talents from casual training. There will be faults in Yunhe Zhenhu in the future, which is not good for the development of the sect."


    "Then hold a ceremony for accepting disciples?"


    "No, the only people available in the sect right now are you, the master and the apprentice. The preparation of the ceremony is too much trouble. We will wait for them to consider this matter once they have a higher cultivation level."


    "How to select talents without a ceremony?"


    "The old man comes to think of a way."


    After Shui Yuan left, the head teacher rummaged and found a hot stamped invitation, which was signed by the second grade sect of Sanshengyuan from a family in Bingzhou.


    Bingzhou is a place of turmoil, because Bingzhou is a state where the two camps are opposed to each other.


    This has created a lot of powerful sects in any camp on the Bingzhou side. For example, among the top ten first ranks, there are five of the Haotian League and five of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge.


    Although the Sanshengyuan is a second-rank, its foundation is not trivial, and there are many Shenhai realms in the sect.


    Powers such as this will hold an apprenticeship ceremony every two or three years to select outstanding talents from all quarters to join the sect, supplement the sect''s heritage, and ensure the continuation of the sect.


    Basically, each force has its own range of talent selection. This range can be said to be the area where this force radiates. If there are some outstanding talents within the range, they will naturally be taken advantage of by these forces.


    The big sects are all good-faced. Every time this kind of ceremony is held, some invitations will be sent to the Quartet symbolically, inviting some respectable people to come and watch the ceremony. Link.


    The head teacher has received many invitations over the years, but he has never been there, but this time, he decided to go to the ceremony!


    Other people have ready-made apprentice gathering ceremony, what else do you bother to hold? Over the years, many outstanding talents have been drained from the Jade-Blood Sect. The Sanshengyuan is not too far from the Jade-Blood Sect. It can be said that the Sanshengyuan has picked up a lot of cheap because of this.


    After a while, on the main peak of the Jade Blood Sect, a stream of light rushed away from the main peak of the Jade Blood Sect, and disappeared in an instant.


    The apprentice reception ceremony of the Sanshengyuan is about to begin, time is not waiting for me!


    In the place where the Jade Blood Sect resided, in the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, Lu Ye searched in the treasure house of Heavenly Secrets, and found a palm-sized box with nine holes like a honeycomb.


    This thing looks inconspicuous, but in fact it is a middle-grade spiritual weapon with 18 prohibitions.


    Under the Nine Ways of Restriction, it is a low-grade spiritual weapon, under the Eighteen Ways is a middle-grade, under the 27 Ways is a high-grade, and full 36 ways are the best.


    Going up, that''s the level of the magic weapon, and there are more restrictions inside.


    Above the magical artifact, it is the spiritual treasure. For example, the nine-world map is a spiritual treasure, and its value is inestimable.


    For monks at the level of Lingxi Realm, low-grade spirit tools are basically enough to use, because the more restrictions hidden in the spirit tools, the greater the consumption of spiritual power when using them.


    Of course, if you have enough financial resources and have confidence in your own spiritual power reserves, you can also buy a middle-grade spiritual tool, depending on your personal needs.


    In addition to the Nine Realm Map, which was a spiritual treasure, Lu Ye also had a magic weapon long sword, which was the spoils obtained from the previous killing of the True Lake Realm.


    The honeycomb-like box in the hand is called a weapon box, which is a spiritual weapon used with imperial weapons.


    After Lu Ye returned from Xianyuan City, he could have four imperial weapons. Now the limit of his ability is even higher. He estimated that his imperial weapons should have no pressure.


    Moreover, he has very high requirements for his own imperial weapon. Not only is the imperial weapon as simple as the imperial weapon, but he also needs to bless the spirit pattern on the imperial weapon at the same time, which has a great burden on the mind.


    If it''s just a simple imperial weapon, UU reading Lu Ye thinks that his imperial envoy will be no problem.


    Compared with the monks of the same level, this number is very scary, but it is still a big gap compared to the four senior brothers.


    The main reason for buying this weapon box was Li Baxian''s suggestion.


    Before that, Lu Ye had felt that although the imperial weapon was convenient to kill the enemy, there was one more troublesome thing, that is, the imperial weapon had to be taken out of the storage bag before the imperial weapon.


    When facing the enemy, any time delay may affect the final victory or even life and death, which is why Lu Ye has not put the Panshan Knife in the storage bag.


    With the knife in your hand, you can draw the knife to kill the enemy at any time, put it in the storage bag and take it from the storage bag in case you encounter an enemy.


    Another point is that the spiritual power used by the imperial weapon is stored in the spiritual weapon in advance, and when it is consumed, it needs to be recovered and replenished.


    Only these two reasons made the imperial weapon''s threat to the monk greatly reduced.


    If you want to solve these problems, Bingxia is the best choice!

 Chapter 344： Ninja 1 hour, the more I think, the more angry

    Strictly speaking, the wine gourd on Li Baxian''s waist is also a kind of weapon box, but it has a more peculiar shape and more powerful functions, because all his spiritual weapons are contained in the gourd.


    Lu Ye''s weapon box was undoubtedly inferior to Li Baxian''s wine gourd, but it was enough for him to use.


    This thing can be tied around the waist and does not affect the activity. Normally, the spirit weapon is placed in the armor box and can be urged to be sacrificed at any time when needed.


    It is much more convenient than taking it out of a storage bag, especially since Lu Ye is going to increase the number of his imperial weapons.


    The honeycomb-like weapon box has nine holes, and each hole can contain a spiritual weapon.


    The spare spirit weapon Lu Ye had already been prepared, and it was only necessary to refine it to use it.


    I bought a weapon box from the treasure house of heavenly secrets, and bought a full fifty shares of the heart of the earth.


    Although Lu Ye hadn''t encountered the situation where the talent tree had lost the effect of burning erysipelas at the moment, he faintly felt that the fuel stored in the talent tree was no longer a lot.


    Without him, as his cultivation level gradually improved, the consumption of spirit pills continued to increase, especially for the current nine-level realm. If only spirit pills were used for cultivation, it would cost a full forty aggregates to open a body. The look of a spirit pill.


    The elixirs consume a lot, and the erysipelas will accumulate more, and the fuel consumption of the talent tree will naturally increase.


    In addition to being poisoned by someone in the Sky Yanzong last time, the fuel stored in the talent tree consumes a lot of it.


    He hasn''t added fuel to the talent tree for a long time, and he hasn''t obtained new spirit patterns from the talent tree.


    Because he had been accumulating meritorious services before, buying himself Heavenly Grade Cultivation Techniques, and buying Aperture Pills for the Fourth Senior Brother.


    The Aperture Replenishing Pill is so expensive, and the main reason is almost extinct. If there is anyone in this world who can refine the Aperture Replenishing Pill to replenish the inventory of the Tianji Treasury, the price of the Aperture Replenishing Pill will definitely drop drastically. .


    Now that he has the Heavenly Skill, and the Fourth Senior Brother''s Replenishing Pills have also been bought, there is no need for more other than to replace a batch of better spirit weapons after he is promoted to Yunhe.


    There is no pressure to buy the heart of the earth.


    The weapon box of the middle grade spirit weapon cost Lu Ye more than 900 merits. This price is not too expensive for him, but for the average nine-level cultivator, he still needs to weigh it carefully.


    After all, the worst Celestial-level exercise is just over a thousand merits. Such a weapon is almost equivalent to the worst Celestial-level exercise.


    Not all middle-grade spiritual weapons are so expensive. The price of lower-grade spiritual weapons in the treasure house of Tianji is generally between 30 and 150 points. Middle-grade spiritual weapons are generally between 200 and 500 points, and only high-grade ones. The spirit weapon needs nearly a thousand points of merit.


    The weapon box is a special kind of magic weapon, so it can''t be calculated at the normal price.


    The price of the things in the treasure house of secret secrets is very fair, because there is a secret secret, so it is completely impossible to take advantage of the treasure house of secret secrets or pick up leaks.


    Fifty geocentric fires cost Lu Ye 10,000 points of merit.


    Checking out his remaining merits, there are only more than two thousand.


    Before thinking about it, his merits amounted to 310,000...


    Meritorious things are really unavoidable.


    Looking at his spiritual orifice, he had opened two hundred and twenty-five orifices, and it was only the last 15 orifices to turn to the Heaven-level cultivation technique.


    He has been 218 since he came out of the Hundred Array Tower, and now he has only opened seven orifices for more than a month and a half, mainly because he led the coalition forces to fight in the west during this period, and there is really not much time to practice.


    But speaking of it, even this speed of resuscitation is not slower than the normal cultivation of the normal nine-level realm.


    Gourmet meal, an auxiliary technique that is of little use to others, combined with the effect of the talent tree to burn erysipelas, is so helpful to Lu Ye that it is unimaginable.


    Putting away the weapon box and the heart of the earth, Lu Ye walked towards his residence.


    Yiyi and Giant Jia are nowhere to be seen, and even Amber can��t even see a trace. The heaven and earth in the resident are so strong that no one wants to waste time in practice when there is nothing wrong with them.


    Lu Ye��s residence was built by Chen Yu in the earliest days, and the one living next to it was Huaci, which is considered to be the most scenic area in the entire residence.


    To be honest, Hua Ci and Chen Yu are no longer suitable for staying in the outer circle, because they have already been promoted to the eighth level.


    It''s time for them to set off for the inner circle.


    But the turbulence in the inner circle has not yet completely subsided. Furthermore, the concentration of the spiritual energy of the sect resident in the inner circle may not be as high as the blue blood sect.


    So it doesn''t matter much to enter the inner circle later.


    Returning to his residence, Lu Ye refined the several spiritual weapons that he had left before, making up the nines, and then placing them in the weapon box for storage.


    Finally, he tied the weapon box close to his waist, stood up and moved a few times, and adjusted his position again, making sure it would not affect him.


    When I asked Senior Brother Si for the Tao of Imperial Equipment, Lu Ye understood the mystery of his ability to imperial equipment.


    Regarding such things as imperial weapons, it depends on talents, as well as the strength of the mind, and the strength of the mind is directly related to the soul.


    Such a powerful spirit as Lu Ye will undoubtedly be of great help to imperial weapons. This is also the reason why he can continue to increase the number of imperial weapons, because his spirit power is constantly growing.


    Li Baxian can control a hundred weapons, and the soul is born strong. The bigger reason is that he can reduce his mind to complex and subdivide his mind. This is an innate talent, even if someone passes the day after tomorrow. It��s hard to reach the level of Li Baxian��s hard work.


    Because his current imperial weapon method is based on his innate foundation, he has been working hard to cultivate, and his natural starting point is higher than others.


    Lu Ye didn''t need a hundred weapons, or else he wouldn''t choose a weapon box with only nine holes.


    It is enough to be able to master the fire of nine imperial weapons, and with his current capital, he is capable of reaching this level.


    The best exercise is actual combat!


    Lu Ye took out the fruit core that he hadn''t used for a long time, and poured his energy into it.


    He hasn''t entered the mirage after the ninth-level realm, and he is ready to temper his imperial weapon in the mirage.


    The field of vision in front of him changed, and he entered that familiar small space.


    Lu Ye was startled slightly, and looked up not far ahead.


    Because there was a figure wrapped in mist in front of him.


    This is something that has never been encountered before. For a long time, this strange little space has been a transit point for entering a mirage. Lu Ye passed through here every time, spending fifty points of feats to open a door, and then Into a mirage.


    He had never found any abnormalities here, but this time there was a figure here.


    Are those in the mirage? Or does it mean that someone else has entered this place through the core of the fruit just like yourself?


    The other party obviously found him too, and for a while, each other was stunned.


    Moreover, Lu Ye found that he was also covered by a layer of mist at this moment. He couldn''t see the appearance of others, and they undoubtedly couldn''t see him.


    Just as Lu Ye was looking at the other side vigilantly, the man suddenly raised his hand, and a red light gleamed through the mist.


    This servant belongs to Wanmoling!


    What''s so polite about that, Lu Ye''s heart moved, and several flashlights flashed out of the weapon box around his waist, rotating staggered, like a pair of scissors hitting the opponent.


    "Lingxi Realm!" An inaudible voice came from the other side, and then Lu Ye saw the mist-wrapped figure slowly taking a palm.


    How did the imperial weapon streamer fly back? That palm not only repelled a few spirit weapons, but also hit Lu Ye in the chest when he barely reacted.


    Then Lu Ye had a flower in front of his eyes, and his mind returned.


    Was killed?


    Lu Ye was stunned for a while, a little hard to accept such a result.


    At the moment the opponent took the palm, he judged that he was definitely not an opponent, because the opponent''s spiritual power fluctuations were not something that a cultivator in the Lingxi realm should have, at least it was a top-notch Yunhe realm or even a true lake realm.


    However, Lu Ye was still a little annoyed when he was killed by others for such unknown reasons.


    He didn''t have time to slash others!


    Who is that guy?


    In that strange little space, each other couldn''t see each other''s face clearly, and at the moment they only knew that the other party was a monk from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, and they didn''t know their cultivation level or gender.


    If the other party can enter there, it obviously also has an interest-bearing core.


    This is not surprising. The sea of ??chess guarding the battle of Lingxi has appeared more than once. Although the fruit tree does not appear every time, there must have been more than one fruit core that can connect to the mirage for so many years.


    Lu Ye hadn''t encountered it before, mainly because the time when they entered the mirage was staggered. Those who entered the mirage would not stay longer in the transit space.


    This time by chance, Lu Ye and the other party entered it at the same time, and this was the encounter.


    For a while, Shinobu thought more and more angry, and took a step back and thought more and more loss, Lu Ye once again urged his spiritual power to enter that small space.


    The opponent pressed one hand on the door leading to the mirage, before he had time to enter.


    Lu Ye pulled out the Panshan Knife at his waist, and slashed it over.


    Then the sky turned around for a while, and his mind was shot out of that small space.


    Appearing for the third time The other party is not in a hurry to enter the mirage this time. Seeing that the posture seems to be waiting for him, Lu Ye just showed up, and a stream of light is coming, and then... Lu Ye just Gone.


    The fourth time, the fifth time...


    It wasn''t until seven times that Lu Ye slowly calmed down.


    It''s not an opponent at all, it will definitely not work if this continues, and because there are too many kills in it, his head is already a little faintly painful.


    From this point, you can see the benefits of becoming more tenacious. Lu Ye used to have a headache every time he died from a mirage, but now, it took several times to respond.


    Lu Ye was so angry that he couldn''t find out the origin of the dog thief, and he didn''t even know who to go for revenge in the future.


    In that small space, after waiting for a long time, Lu Ye did not reappear. The mist-wrapped figure gave a chuckle, opened the door in front of him, and entered the mirage. In his opinion, the Lingxi realm of the Haotian League was simply She was so stupid, brave for a while, and killed so many times, his mind must have been hurt, so why bother.


    At the same time, Bingzhou Erpin Zongmen Sanshengyuan welcomed a distinguished guest...

 Chapter 345： The old thief deceived too much

    The reception ceremony of the Sanshengyuan is basically held every two years. This frequency is not high. Some sects in Kyushu even accept a group of disciples every year.


    Because monks have a high rate of damage at the level of Lingxi Realm, even if they pass the Lingxi Realm safely, when they arrive at Yunhe, Zhenhu and even Shenhai may not be safe.


    The constant confrontation between the two camps has destined Kyushu to be on fire.


    If you want to ensure that the sect has enough heritage to pass on, you have to constantly absorb fresh blood.


    Generally speaking, the collection ceremony of the first, second and third grade sects not only involves themselves, but also involves other lower-grade sects nearby.


    The income requirements of the first, second and third grade sects are very strict. The number of incomes is limited each time, but there are many people who sign up. Those who are eliminated by them may not be worthy of vigorous cultivation. Many outstanding talents are It was unearthed in this way.


    Therefore, whenever one, two and three sects accept people, those small and medium sects are willing to go to watch the ceremony, one is to cheer, and the other is to take the opportunity to pick up the omissions, and see if they can pick out some of the eliminated ones. Of material.


    Basically speaking, as long as you show your abilities in such a ceremony, you can worship in sects of all sizes.


    The people who came to participate in the ceremony were different from what Lu Ye encountered in Xieyue Valley. Many of Lu Ye''s original group of people didn''t even activate the spirit orifice, and just checked whether they had the capital to practice.


    Many of those who come here to participate in the ceremony have some foundation in practice, so that they can better see their future potential.


    For the Trinity Academy, this gathering ceremony is destined to be a bumper harvest, because just during the registration stage, a lot of good seedlings have been found, which makes the monks who preside over this matter very happy in the Trinity Academy.


    Every guest came, and they were warmly received.


    When it was heard that Tang Yifeng, the master of the Jade Blood Sect, had come, even the Three Holy House had to treat it seriously.


    In any case, the Jade Blood Sect more than 30 years ago was a banner of the Haotian League.


    Although it has declined in the last thirty years, the lean camel is bigger than a horse, and with Lu Ye''s movements recently, the Jade Blood Sect is clearly showing signs of re-emergence.


    The news broke that the Sovereign of the Sanshengyuan, Yu Ganju, personally came forward to receive the head teacher, and they were old acquaintances, so naturally he didn''t need to be too polite.


    "Why did Brother Tang think of watching the ceremony this time?" Yu Ganju was a little puzzled.


    "What? Is this not welcoming me?" The head teacher chuckled.


    "How dare you, it''s the honor of this sect that Brother Tang can come, but I haven''t seen Brother Tang participate in such trivial matters in these years."


    The instructor sighed slightly: "This is not what it used to be. I used to think that the Jade Blood Sect was removed from the name. There are not many people anyway, and there is nothing wrong with it in the future. Now there are more little guys. There is no way to remove the Jade Blood Sect. If you can��t remove it, let��s make good progress. Yiye suggested that I recruit more disciples to plan for the future. But as you know, the Jade Blood Sect has been confiscated for more than 30 years. I��ve never taken care of this matter. I don��t know anything about the ways and processes in it. This is not taking advantage of your work to come and observe."


    "So that''s the case." Yu Ganju suddenly realized how the head teacher went to the Sanshengyuan to observe the ceremony.


    "So don''t worry if you have anything to do, I''ll take a walk here, don''t worry about me."


    Having said that, the master is the lord of the sect anyway, and it is still a major repair of the Shenhai Realm. The face that should be given is still to be given, and Yu Ganju immediately ordered a real lake deacon to accompany and take care of the whole process.


    The reception ceremony is not a big event for sects like the Sanshengyuan. Generally, they will not send out major repairs at the level of the Shenhai Realm. Even the True Lake Realm is rarely dispatched, and at most four or five people are responsible for external affairs. Receiving guests and maintaining the normal operation of the ceremony, all miscellaneous things are naturally handled by the monks at the Yunhe and Lingxi level in the Sanshengyuan.


    Lu Ye was desperately working in a mirage when the head teacher settled here in the Three Holy Monastery.


    After being killed seven times in a row by the dog thief of Wanmoling, Lu Ye waited half an hour before daring to go in again, and the man was indeed gone.


    After spending fifty points of feats to enter the mirage, hone the way of imperial weapons, the monks who were wrapped in the mist were beheaded, and the spirits became much smoother.


    Two hours later, Lu Ye was killed out of the mirage refreshingly.


    After such hard work, the way of imperial weapons has improved, and the most important thing is that Lu Ye has tested his current limits.


    Make a slight modification to supplement its own consumption.


    After a while, Lu Ye''s figure appeared beside Yuehu Lake, caught a few fish, sacrificed his own spirit boat, and headed straight for Mingxin Peak.


    After arriving on Mingxin Peak, pressing Luo Yiguang, strolling to Madam Yun''s residence, before he could speak, the dumb maid walked out, smiled at Lu Ye and stretched out her hand to signal.


    Lu Ye looked at each other, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    When he saw this dumb maid in the past, he only felt that the other party was a little strange, but he couldn''t tell where the strangeness was. Until today, the power of the soul has increased so much that he finally noticed a hint.


    No wonder the other party has never spoken, it seems that this maid is more than just dumb.


    Hand the few fishes you brought to the other party, and under the guidance of the maid, walk through a corridor to the place where she used to preach to Mrs. Yun.


    Mrs. Yun is reading a book.


    "I have seen Mrs. Yun." Lu Ye stepped forward to salute.


    Mrs. Yun glanced at him up and down, and smiled kindly: "It''s okay, all must have come back."


    "The two treasures given by the lady helped a lot."


    "No matter how good the treasure is, it''s just a foreign object. I''ve heard about you. It''s rare that you have such a high talent in the formation. This one can make the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge a lot of trouble. Will you intend to focus on the formation in the future?"


    "Follow the fate, this time the disciple didn''t expect things to develop like this, mainly because of the great gains from the Hundred Array Tower."


    "The Hundred Array Tower is a good place, and I have been there once, but at that time I was too young to understand the mystery of it. Although there are gains in it, it is not too much. In that case, you still want to focus on the spiritual pattern."


    Lu Yedao: "The way of spiritual patterns covers various fields, and the disciples have inherited this aspect, so I want to spend more time."


    "This is a good point. If you have learned the spiritual pattern, you will get twice the result with half the effort if you learn other things with half the effort, just like what you have gained in the formation this time. Then let me start, let me first see how you are in the spirit. How accomplished is in the way of tattoos."


    With that said, Mrs. Yun took out a jade board and handed it to Lu Ye.


    The two of them often had such tests before, and Lu Ye naturally knew what to do. Even if he used his spiritual power, he did his best to build spiritual patterns on the jade board.


    The selected spirit rune was not obtained from the talent tree, but he learned from the book.


    After a while, looking at the dense duality of yin and yang on the jade board, Mrs. Yun nodded: "Great progress."


    Lu Ye also felt that he had made great progress. Although he was mainly attacking the way of breaking through the formation during this period, as his own strength increased, his spiritual power increased, and his subtle control over his spiritual power made him invisible. Improved the way of own spirit runes.


    The more you touch the spirit runes, the more profound you can feel.


    With a certain understanding of Lu Ye''s current spiritual patterns, Mrs. Yun started to teach after a little preparation. Lu Ye sat in distress, listening attentively, answering Mrs. Yun''s questions from time to time, or solving Mrs. Yun''s problems.


    The days seemed to have gone back to the past, Lu Ye learned the way of spiritual patterns on Mrs. Yun''s side during the day, and brought some books back to read at night.


    He had read all the book dictionaries he brought out from Mrs. Yun before, and this time he came back just to buy another batch.


    Days pass by.


    The ceremony of accepting disciples in the Sanshengyuan is also coming to an end. This is not a major event, so the results have been obtained within a few days. The real lake that is responsible for hosting this ceremony has already done it for them according to the performance of the disciples who signed up. Ranked.


    The top fifty are undoubtedly to be included in the Sanshengyuan. As for the latter, it depends on whether the sect who came to observe the ceremony has any thoughts to accept people.


    Generally speaking, those ranked in the top five hundred, as long as the spirit is not too high, can worship the appropriate sect.


    As night fell, the young people who participated in the ceremony were all agitated, because tomorrow will be the result!


    At dawn the next day, everyone was waiting, but the Sanshengyuan did not announce the result for a long time, and it seemed that something major had happened. The figures of the real lake realm powerhouse shuttled back and forth between the main sect of the Sanshengyuan and the outer courtyard.


    The guests who came to observe the ceremony were confused and inquired. It was not until an hour later that there was definitive news.


    In this ceremony, the top 50 young people with outstanding performance have disappeared!


    This one can scare people very much.


    Over the years, various major sects�� apprenticeship ceremony has been held countless times. UU reading has never happened before. Some people have speculated whether this is the method of Wanmoling, but you can think about it carefully. It is unlikely that it would be possible to quietly take away fifty people overnight. This was at least a method of the Divine Sea Realm.


    The Divine Sea Realm of Wanmoling came to the Sanshengyuan, and there was no reason to do such a thing.


    At the same time, in the Sanshengyuan, Yu Qianju looked at the information gathered from all parties with a gloomy expression, his eyes jumped: "Old thief Tang Yifeng is deceiving too much!"


    Outsiders didn''t know exactly what happened to the fifty people. The Sanshengyuan didn''t know it at first, but after all, it was the second-tier sect, and they quickly found out what happened.


    Those fifty people were taken away. It was no one else who took them away. It was Tang Yifeng, the leader of the Jie Xue Sect who came to observe the ceremony a few days ago.


    Yu Ganju remembered the conversation he had with Tang Yifeng that day, and then realized why the old guy came to watch the ceremony.


    Shit watching, this is here to grab someone! Moreover, the old things did too much. The ranking came out yesterday, and today the top 50 disciples were taken away.


    He had never seen such a shameless Divine Sea Realm!

 Chapter 346： The weight of the leaves of the door

    On the Lingxi battlefield, where the Jade Blood Sect resided, and in front of the Tianji Temple square, Lu Ye looked at the young girls in front of him, thinking to himself that the headmaster was really fast.


    A few days ago, he told Senior Sister Shui Yuan that if the sect wanted to develop, he had to recruit some talented disciples. In just a few days, he actually sent fifty people in.


    The little guys in front of them are basically thirteen or fourteen years old, some are younger, they seem to be only in their early ten years old, and the oldest is only fifteen.


    But some of them already have the foundation for spiritual practice. At least 80% of them have opened their spiritual orifices. Although the remaining 20% ??have no spiritual orifices, they are full of spirituality.


    Even if Lu Ye didn''t know how to watch people, he could see that the quality of these disciples was very high.


    Where did the master teacher and the second elder sister find these people?


    But... these little guys looked a little sad, and even a few female dolls were weeping, and they didn''t know what they were wronged.


    At this moment, there was a message coming from the marks of the battlefield, and Lu Ye inspected it for a while and discovered that it was the second senior sister, the water mandarin.


    After reading the message, Lu Ye''s eyes twitched slightly.


    It wasn''t until this moment that he understood why the quality of these disciples was so high. The top 50 in the Reception Ceremony of the Three Holy Houses are all here. Can it not be high?


    If nothing else, these people should have joined the Three Holy Court, and as a result, they have all been taken captive to the Jade Blood Sect.


    Can the head teacher do this? This somewhat subverted Lu Ye''s long-standing impression of the Master.


    I thought it was the geniuses collected from all over the sect, but it turned out that the headmaster ran to the other sect to take a captive, which caused Lu Ye a headache.


    But the person has already arrived here, and it must be impossible to send it back. An old man with such a high respect as the master teaches this thing with his own reputation. If he sends the person back, wouldn''t it be worthy of the master''s painstaking efforts? .


    And the second elder sister also said when he was sending the call, telling people to be settled here first, even if these disciples have some resistance right now, it doesn''t matter, it will soon be better.


    "We are going back to the Three Holy Monastery!"


    While Lu Ye was pondering, a young man underneath suddenly shouted, he still looked a little scared, but it was obviously not lacking in blood and courage to be able to shout this sentence.


    "Send us back to the Three Holy Monastery, we don''t want to be here!"


    The boy shouted again.


    With his encouragement, the companions around him also yelled. Some cowardly female dolls were still weeping in a low voice. They were so scared that they cried much louder.


    All of a sudden, there was a mess in front of the Tianji Temple.


    They didn��t know who had taken them captive, and they didn��t know which sect��s residence was. Fortunately, the Sanshengyuan, unless it is a few first-class products.


    But which Yipin Zongmen in Bingzhou could not act like this.


    Lu Ye stared blankly, letting the teenagers in front of him shout and vent, until everyone joined the shouting sequence, and the shaking shouts shocked many of the Jade Blood Sect disciples who were cultivating. They gathered around to watch the excitement.


    I was surprised to see that there were a group of young teenagers in front of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets.


    The young man in the lead continued to shout and stared at Lu Ye, as if he wanted his firm eyes and expressions to pressure Lu Ye and show that he wanted to return to the Sanshengyuan.


    "Shut up!"


    Lu Ye''s faint voice sounded, although the voice was not loud, but with the blessing of aura, it easily overwhelmed everyone''s cheers.


    The shouts stopped abruptly, and a pair of eyes looked at Lu Ye. After all, these fifty people were young girls who had never experienced any storms. Seeing that Lu Ye had a bad expression, he didn''t dare to provoke any more.


    "Since you have entered my Jade-Blood Sect resident, then you will be disciples of the Jade-Blood Sect from now on. Stop thinking about the Three Sacred Courts and the Four Sacred Courts. I can''t even think of it, if someone has to leave..."


    "Blue Blood Sect?" The young man who had been leading the call before suddenly interrupted Lu Ye, "You said this is the Blue Blood Sect?"


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked at him.


    "Yes!"


    The boy couldn''t help but looked at Lu Ye up and down, his expression gradually frightened: "Then you are..."


    "The resident guard of the Jade Sect Lingxi Battlefield, Lu Ye!"


    "Are you the leaf of the door?" The young man''s face changed drastically. After speaking, he couldn''t help but shrank his neck. The strong support was like a discouraged ball, and he vented cleanly.


    Lu Ye''s face was expressionless.


    Good things don''t go out, he has experienced things like the notorious Thousand Miles of Miles more than once, but to his a little surprise, the name of the leaf of the door is even heard by the young girls in front of him.


    This is not surprising. Some time ago, Lu Ye''s troubles in the inner circle of the battlefield were raging, and all parts of Kyushu were discussing this matter. These young girls are surrounded by their parents and their parents, and they are naturally exposed to a lot of information in this area.


    In the Lingxi battlefield for so many years, there was only one leaf that destroyed the door. The Haotian League, as a vested interest, did not hesitate to promote it.


    The square was quiet for a moment, and then noisy whispers sounded.


    What is the best at killing people��s sects? The people who died in his hands are not ten thousand or eight thousand. He also said that he has a bad temper and is particularly vengeful. If anyone provokes him, there will be no good end, etc. Wait��


    From time to time, someone in the field glanced at Lu Ye timidly, and when he noticed it, he quickly retracted his gaze, pretending that nothing happened.


    "Are you finished?" Lu Ye was a little impatient.


    Since his practice, the monks he has come into contact with are all older than himself, even if a few are younger than himself, they are not much younger.


    Suddenly asking him to come into contact with such a group of little guys, it is still very uncomfortable.


    The noisy voice immediately subsided, and even the previous sobbing sound could not be heard, and even the breathing was suppressed to the extreme.


    The boy who was the leader of the call before was pale, and he was very worried, wondering if the family behind him could live to see the sun tomorrow.


    The Destroyer Leaf, this name is not only the deterrence of Wanmoling, but even the little guys of the Haotian League feel the **** and heavy weight from this name.


    "Continue with the topic just now, if someone has to leave, I will give you a chance. After a year, I will personally test and compare your practice results. Those who rank in the top ten have the opportunity to leave the Jade Blood Sect."


    "When... Seriously?" Someone answered instinctively.


    Lu Ye turned his eyes to look at him.


    "When...when I didn''t ask." The speaking boy shrank his neck.


    "anymore question?"


    After waiting for a while, no one spoke.


    Lu Ye nodded with satisfaction: "Very well, it looks like you have no problems, Gu Yang!"


    "Brother Five."


    "Take them down so they can settle down. After they get acquainted with the station, I will find some people to teach them to practice."


    "Yes."


    Gu Yangchong the fifty people waved: "Follow me."


    Fifty kidnapped little guys were amnesty like a dream, and hurriedly followed Gu Yang and slipped away, gasping and gasping one after another.


    Hua Ci walked over from one side, looked at the leaving figures of the little guys, teased: "It seems that sometimes it''s not a bad thing to become famous."


    Lu Ye was tired, "I will go back to this school to take a look."


    Turned around and entered the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, and returned to the sect with the pillars of Heavenly Secrets. He had just appeared in the Hall of Heavenly Secrets of the sect and felt a violent hand-to-hand quietly.


    Lu Ye walked out.


    The second senior sister was standing outside, looking up at the sky.


    Lu Ye came to her, followed her gaze, and saw two figures staggered back and forth in the sky, constantly fighting each other. One of them had overwhelming spells, and the other was holding a long sword, cutting out every sword light, and fighting. It is extremely lively, and the spiritual power fluctuates violently and disorderly.


    "Second Sister, this is..."


    "The Sovereign of the Three Holy Court is here."


    Lu Ye was ashamed.


    The forefoot teaching sent the fifty captives into the garrison, and the garrison of the Three Holy Court on the back foot killed the Jade-Blood Sect. This was obviously revealed!


    But think about the fact that the Sanshengyuan is a second-tier sect. The headmaster ran to other people''s territory and secretly snatched people while they held the apprenticeship ceremony. It is impossible that the Sanshengyuan could not be detected.


    "Are you okay?" Lu Ye asked worriedly.


    "The old man must be fine, the Sect Master of the Three Holy Court is not an opponent."


    It''s really not an opponent. They beat and scolded. Obviously, they couldn''t beat them with their hands. They didn''t forgive others, and the instructor had no choice but to scold him. It was estimated that he knew he was wrong, and his shots were also very measured.


    "Don''t worry, I have already sent Master Pang, and he will be here in a while." Shui Yuan said, and then asked: "Has the people brought back be settled?"


    "It''s all set up properly, there is no problem."


    "That''s good."


    "But Senior Sister, are we doing this thing a bit untruth?"


    The water mandarin smiled: "I know what you are thinking. UU reading is nothing out of the ordinary. Over the years, the Jade Blood Sect has been confiscated. There have been many good seedlings on our site before, and the talents have been lost. The Sanshengyuan therefore took a lot of advantage. The Sect Master knew it. If he really wanted to **** people back, he would not come here alone. He also understood that since people came to the Jade Blood Sect, they would definitely have to do otherwise. When I go back, I''m just asking for an explanation, don''t worry."


    As he was talking, another streamer rushed from a distance, slammed into the battle group in an instant, and separated the hand-instructor and Yu Ganju.


    The person who came to reveal his figure was shockingly righteous.


    "Brother Pang, you are here just right, you come to judge, this old thief took advantage of my Trinity Court to take advantage of my Three Holy Court''s unpreparedness, and actually took my fifty disciples of the Three Holy Court into captivity. Tell me, is this fair?"


    "There are so many disciples participating in your ceremony, and the old man only took away fifty. Didn''t I leave you a few hundred?"


    "That''s the best fifty! They were taken away by you. What use do I want the remaining hundreds of?"


    Speaking of this Yu Ganju, you are angry. You Tang Yifeng really wants to take people. It''s fine if you bring twenty or thirty. But you just came to catch all of them and take away all the top fifty. This is really a bit deceitful. .

 Chapter 347： 3Conditions of the Holy Court

    If it hadn''t been too much by the head teacher, Yu Qianju would not have chased the Jade Blood Sect himself.


    And Pang Zhen, who was sent by the water mandarin, was also extremely big at the moment.


    Not to mention that there has been no such precedent in Bingzhou where 50 people were snatched from other people''s apprentices, but it has never happened in Kyushu.


    Especially the second-tier sect was robbed.


    On the way here, he had already prepared for the worst psychological expectation, but only when he got to the place did he find that things were simpler than he thought.


    The Three Sacred Court did not go to war, only Sovereign Yu Qianju came personally, which invisibly represented the attitude of the Three Sacred Court.


    So it shouldn''t be difficult to resolve this matter. Now it depends on what conditions the Trinity has to offer.


    Under Pang Zhen��s persuasion, the head teacher and Yu Qianju fell into shape and arrived in the guest hall. The water mandarin led Lu Ye to serve tea together. When they were about to retreat, Yu Qianju suddenly spoke: "Are you that Lu Yiye?"


    Lu Ye glanced at the master teacher. After the master teacher signaled, he clasped his fists and saluted: "Lu Ye has seen Sect Master Yu."


    Before Qianju was fighting with the head teacher in full swing, Lu Ye looked at Lu Ye with a smile at the moment, and he stretched out his hand and stroked his beard: "Okay."


    Only said good, nothing else.


    Lu Ye stepped back in confusion.


    After talking to Shui Yuan, Lu Ye sacrificed his spirit boat and swept towards Mingxin Peak.


    An hour later, Pang Zhen and Yu Qianju left together. Before leaving, Yu Qianju looked at the master teacher: "Brother Tang, that''s the deal."


    The head teacher replied: "Since I have promised you, it will be done by itself."


    "Farewell."


    After Pang Zhen and Yu Ganju left, Shui Yuan walked over, frowning and said: "Old man, Sect Master Yu was a little concerned about Junior Brother, do you want Junior Brother to help you with something?"


    Lu Ye hadn''t noticed much before, but the water mandarin had a clear insight.


    Ye Sect''s name is really loud right now, but after all, he is only a monk in the Lingxi realm. Yu Qianju is the lord of a sect anyway, and he is also an overhaul of the Shenhai realm. There is no reason to be so concerned about a Lingxi realm.


    "The pressure of the Trinity Academy on the Lingxi battlefield has been a bit heavy recently, so I hope that your junior apprentice brothers can go to their residence to practice and practice and help them tide over the difficulties."


    Shui Yuan was puzzled: "Little Junior Brother is so popular that when they reach the core circle, they will definitely be targeted by Wan Mo Ling. The Three Holy Academy is under pressure, but they want to let Junior Brother pass by. Are they not afraid to catch the fire?"


    The instructor smiled and said: "This is what Yu Ganju is wise. Your younger brother is obviously not enough to make him tempted, but if your younger brother gets into the core circle, if there really is a problem, will his four brothers just sit back and watch. His four senior brothers intervened, and that girl Yuechan would definitely not be able to sit still."


    "So if the younger brother went to the Three Holy Academy resident, it would mean that they had also won the top and third strongest in Lingxi, and they didn''t need to pay any price. This abacus is really good." She was a little annoyed: " It''s not that you don''t know what situation the Fourth Junior Brother is in at the Danxinmen. Since you understand this, then why do you still agree to it."


    The head teacher said leisurely: "Didn''t you say that Yiye bought two replenishing pills for the fourth child?"


    Shui Yuan suddenly realized, and he was holding the teacher: "You old guys, all of you are so ghosts and ghosts, but the old man, have you ever thought about it. If the Fourth Junior Brother really wants to be promoted to Yunhe, they should have been promoted, but they have not yet been promoted. The news came out."


    "Yeah, counting the time, the fourth child should be promoted to the Yunhe stage. Would you like to ask for questioning?"


    "No need to ask." Shui Yuan sighed, "Fourth Junior Brother may not choose to be promoted at this time."


    The head teacher frowned, pondered for a moment, and reacted. If this were the case, then he had agreed to the condition of dry torch before, it was a bit sloppy.


    The Jade Blood Sect suddenly added dozens of little guys, making the resident area a lot more lively.


    Under Gu Yang''s arrangement, these little guys were taken care of in every possible way, and there were also dedicated people who taught them how to practice.


    After a brief period of rejection and maladaptation, the kidnapped kids slowly discovered that the Jade Blood Sect residence was actually a good place.


    Among other things, the aura of heaven and earth here alone is so rich that people are staggering. There is no resident in the outer circle of Lingxi battlefield that can compare with the blue blood sect, even if it is the aura of the sect resident in the inner circle. , And rarely can reach this level.


    It can be said that the aura of the Jade Blood Sect''s resident is already comparable to those in the core circle.


    This is undoubtedly a great attraction for young and young girls who are just starting to practice. All of them are talented. Now that the practice environment is so good, they can improve their cultivation at an extremely fast speed.


    The practice environment is excellent, the accommodation and food are properly arranged, and there are handsome and calm seniors, beautiful and gentle seniors to teach the practice every day, and you can ask about anything you don��t understand. The materials used for the practice are also adequately rationed. .


    It can be said that the Jade Blood Sect now treats them as if they were treasures.


    However, while enjoying the best practice conditions, there are also severe tests waiting for them.


    Gu Yang made a monthly assessment for them, and determined the results of the assessment by comparing the progress of their own cultivation. Those who meet the requirements can continue to stay. If they do not meet the requirements, they will be sent back where they came from. .


    Fifty people are all talented people, even if they are taken into captivity to the Jade Blood Sect, who can tolerate being returned?


    So after the short adjustment period passed, all fifty people gave up all the distracting thoughts in their hearts and concentrated on practicing.


    A few more secretly held back their energy, waiting a year later, they must enter the top ten, and then in front of the leaf of the door, exit the Jade Blood Sect, and rejoin the Three Sacred Court.


    The monks at this age had never seen too many sinister hearts, had no complicated ideas, and had never participated in fierce battles. This age was the best time for monks.


    Lu Ye''s life was calm, he still went to Madam Yun''s way of learning spiritual patterns during the day, and went back to read a book and practice by himself at night.


    Twenty days after he returned to the station from the inner circle, the materials paid by Wanmoling were in place.


    Almost all the sects who had fought with Lu Ye Zheng before got a lot of benefits, and they all celebrated for a while.


    As the sect that was the initiator of the situation in the Lingxi battlefield, the benefits of the Jade Blood Sect were particularly great.


    For the low-grade spirit stones alone, the Jade Blood Sect received 500,000, and there are a lot of middle-grade high-grade spirit stones, as well as various spirit pills used in practice.


    In this sect, Lu Ye took the list of supplies and looked at it for a while.


    He knew that the Jade Blood Sect would definitely get a lot of benefits this time, but he didn''t expect that there would be so many.


    "It''s all earned by you. You decide how to spend it." Shui Yuan said from the side.


    Lu Ye handed the list of supplies to Shui Yuan: "I can''t use so much by myself. Stay in this sect. In the future, there will be more and more disciples in the door, and the cost will be more and more expensive. These things look a lot. When it is really needed, it may not be able to withstand spending."


    "Then I''ll keep it for you." Shui Yuan nodded, and asked casually: "Have you talked to your fourth brother?"


    "Not recently, what happened to Senior Brother Si?"


    "Nothing happened, just ask casually. What do you want to eat tonight?"


    "Senior sister makes whatever you like, I like to eat it all."


    Having a feast at the water mandarin, Lu Ye entered the resident.


    "Brother Five." A voice came from the side, and Lu Ye turned his head to look at Chen Yu.


    "Something?"


    Chen Yushou was here, obviously waiting for him.


    "It''s something."


    "Say while walking."


    The two came out of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets side by side, under the hazy moonlight, the night scene was enchanting.


    After going out for a while, Chen Yu said, "Fifth Brother, I''m here to apply for you to enter the inner circle."


    Chen Yu could enter the inner circle long ago, not only he could, but also Hua Ci could. The reason why it has been delayed until now has something to do with Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye was engaged in the turmoil in the inner circle before, and the leaf of the door was regarded as a thorn in the eyes by all the Wanmoling forces. He really did not dare to leave easily. At any rate, I can still contribute a little bit.


    Now that almost a month has passed, the storm has gradually subsided, and he feels that it is time to leave.


    "Are you willing to practice the environment here? The environment of the inner circle sect may not be as good as the blue blood sect."


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly: "I can''t bear it, but Brother Five, I should go out and earn merits, otherwise I will be promoted to the ninth level, but I won''t even have the merits of purchasing the heavenly-level exercises. Isn''t it because I have to stop my future? Greedy now means giving up the future. This is not what I thought in my heart, and every monk in the sect must go through this step. I didn��t expect that I could come to this step. I used to be a casual cultivator. I didn��t pursue too much at the time, I just felt that in this life I could practice safely and steadily to the 9th level. But now, I want more!"


    "It''s a good thing to have a pursuit, have you figured out where to go?"


    "I don''t know much about the situation in the inner circle, and I''m about to ask Brother Wu for advice."


    Lu Ye pondered for a moment and said, "Do you want to be more stable or more aggressive?"


    "How to say?"


    "If you want to be stable, you can go to the Yinguang Island station. Isn''t there someone on Yinguang Island who comes to our experience? When you go to Yinguang Island, they will take care of you as appropriate, and there are ten thousand demons near Yinguang Island. The Ling station was taken and occupied before, so if you practice there, you will take less risk."


    "If the risk is small, the gain will be less?"


    "In terms of merit, that''s true."


    "Then go somewhere else."


    "I will arrange." Lu Ye nodded, "Let Xiao Hui see you off tomorrow."


    "No need for Senior Brother Five, I have been huddling around the Jade-Blood Sect resident since I was practicing, and I have never left too far. I am also in the eighth-level realm now, and I can fly with imperial weapons. I want to walk around and take a look."


    "It''s all up to you." Lu Ye stopped and patted Chen Yu on the shoulder: "Besides me, you are the first to go out in the Blue Blood Sect. Remember to be careful when you are outside to avoid revealing your origin. Try not to be exposed, this matter is my burden to you."

 Chapter 348： Return my 6 elder sisters

    If someone named Wanmoling knew that Chen Yu was a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, he would definitely target a lot more.


    "The fifth brother''s behavior outside is to give the sect a long face, and there is no need to say that... I will not lose face to the sect."


    Before dawn, Chen Yu left with some spirit stones and spirit pills that he had received from the water mandarin.


    There are not many people seeing off, only Lu Ye and Huaci. Chen Yu has a good relationship with most of the disciples in the sect. After all, he used to manage the market on the side of the Jade Blood Sect, so he didn��t want to let this parting cause trouble. Too sad.


    Once this happens, the future is uncertain, either he will succeed in fame, or he will die as a guest.


    Throughout the ages, there have been no news of how many monks stepped out of their sect residence, but as Chen Yu said before, this is a path that every monk must go through, and no one can avoid it.


    Those disciples from top sects are noble, right? But they also want to leave the shelter of the sect and go out to sharpen themselves.


    Every monk is a piece of uncut jade, and only through wind and rain can he have a splendid life. The dream is the extravagant hope with wings. Only by his own efforts can he give these wings the power to fly.


    Chen Yu was the first disciple of the Jade-Blood Sect after Lu Ye to leave the station. After him, there would be a steady stream of disciples of the Jade-Blood Sect going out, spreading like fire to all corners of the battlefield.


    "I want to go back to Yingshan."


    Under the morning breeze, Hua Ci suddenly spoke.


    "What are you doing back to Yingshan?"


    "Fetch something."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Huaci shook his head: "You can''t accompany you."


    Lu Ye turned to look at her profile, the breeze was blowing, Hua Ci''s hair was a little messy, but it added a lazy beauty.


    "Didn''t you ask me where I learned that mushroom technique?"


    Lu Ye did ask about this. Although his cultivation level was not high in the past, he didn''t know much about the world of cultivation, but Hua Ci''s mushroom method is really unusual. Medical cultivation has always been a representative of saving lives and healing wounds. Perhaps some medical practitioners have also practiced other factions and can go to battle to kill the enemy, but Hua Ci''s method is obviously not available to anyone.


    Especially since she was born in casual cultivation.


    "I once got an inheritance left by medical practitioners. Those methods are all things in the inheritance."


    "Then the inheritance is in Yingshan?"


    "Near Yingshan."


    Lu Ye knew it.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, it is not a big deal to get the inheritance left by the senior masters. The entire Lingxi battlefield contains a lot of opportunities. It is difficult for most people to meet in their lives. But for some For people, it seems that they were born by them.


    Those who get these inheritances will have a bright future in the future.


    Lu Ye himself had also been misunderstood in the Lingxi battlefield to get the inheritance of the spirit pattern master, the inheritance of the spirit pattern master is true, but he did not obtain it in the Lingxi battlefield.


    "Danger?"


    "A little."


    "Then don''t worry, I will enter the core circle in a while, and I will contact the sect of the core circle and send you and Feng Yue over. You two are medical practitioners. It��s better to enter the core circle directly, and wait until you have a higher level of cultivation."


    The way medical practitioners gain merit is not to kill the enemy. Most medical practitioners do not have the ability to kill the enemy. They mainly get it through healing people.


    For example, when someone in the Jade Blood Sect was injured, the medical practitioner took the initiative to treat him, and then the guardian or deputy envoy would pay a certain amount of merit as reward.


    In addition, you can complete some special tasks issued by the sect.


    Huaci tilted his head to look at him: "Worry about me dying outside?"


    "That must be worried." Lu Ye looked back.


    Hua Ci''s eyes suddenly became a little confused, and she hurriedly withdrew her gaze.


    Lu Ye took two steps forward and grabbed her hand.


    Huaci''s eyes widened, staring at Lu Ye in amazement, and he drew hard, but didn''t draw it out.


    "Can''t do dangerous things."


    "You let go!"


    "You promise me I''ll let go!"


    "I''m calling someone."


    "You scream! Let me see how loud you can scream."


    "I''m really calling someone!" Hua Ci took a deep breath and shouted, but at the end of Shang Lu Ye''s indifferent gaze, she didn''t shout out.


    "I like to catch you and hold on. When I look back, I also ask the younger brothers and sisters to see who their fifth senior brother is." Then he stared at Lu Ye with a smile in the corner of his eyes.


    Lu Ye also looked at her, keeping her posture still, close at hand, eyes facing each other...


    See who can''t stand it first.


    The morning light on the horizon spreads, the sun begins to rise, and the quiet place is about to regain its vitality.


    "You don''t understand the matter of medical cultivation. This is not something that can be solved by the level of cultivation. No matter how high my cultivation level is, it will be dangerous if I go to that place."


    "Then don''t go."


    "no."


    "It seems that I can''t persuade you."


    "How about I promise you now, and then sneak out to save you some face?"


    "What''s the use of that face I want."


    He sighed slightly, loose and tender.


    Hua Ci jumped back two steps immediately, shaking his hand, his hands were numb.


    Then she sacrificed her flying spirit weapon and said to Lu Ye: "I''m leaving now. I will give birth to the child in my stomach and raise it well. Take care of Lingyu and Kong Niu!"


    The corner of Lu Ye''s eyes jumped, watching her turn into a stream of light and rush to the nearby Lingfeng, and then Xiao Hui''s figure over there rose into the sky, and disappeared for a moment.


    A creaking sound sounded nearby, Lu Ye turned his head and looked aside, only to see He Xiyin standing there with red eyes grinning his teeth, the resentful look in his eyes, it was as if Lu Ye had done something heinous to her.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Ye said with a calm face.


    "You bullied Senior Sister Six!" He Xiyin cried out, then lowered his head and bumped towards Lu Ye, yelling: "I''m fighting with you!"


    Lu Ye raised his hand to hold her head, and held her in place, unable to move: "You also believe the nonsense of your Sixth Senior Sister!"


    "Uuuuuu...I don''t care, you give me my icy and clean Sixth Senior Sister!" He Xiyin turned his arms around the windmill, looking like he wanted to hammer Lu Ye''s head, but his arms were too short to reach, and he was annoyed and embarrassed. .


    After a while, He Xiyin, who was beaten up, sat on the ground, crying Lihua with rain.


    Lu Ye had already left, and all of them didn''t know what nerves they were making, which made people feel uneasy.


    On Xiao Hui''s back, she faltered all the way, recalling Lu Ye''s last stunned face, Hua Ci couldn''t help but smile.


    As a medical practitioner, she didn��t know that Lu Ye��s arrangement was the best. She and Feng Yue could skip the inner circle and go directly to the core circle with Lu Ye. No one would refuse medical practice, anyway. It doesn''t matter if you have a lower cultivation base.


    Lu Ye told her not to be anxious, but the biggest reason she was anxious was that Lu Ye went too fast.


    When we first met, her cultivation base was higher than that of Lu Ye, but today, Lu Ye is about to be promoted to the seventh heaven, but she is only at the eighth level.


    She felt the pressure and eagerness that Yiyi had in the past. Yiyi''s current practice speed can barely be compared to Shang Luye, but if she continues like this, she will only become a passer-by after all.


    It has nothing to do with the relationship between men and women, but simply does not want to continue like this.


    She was taken out from Yingshan and slowly integrated into the Jade Blood Sect, but she didn''t want to be left behind again one day.


    The news that Chen Yu and Hua Ci were leaving one after another slowly spread. Although I knew that this day would come sooner or later, when that day did come, the emotions of the Jade Blood Sect disciples were still affected.


    Feng Yue took the initiative to find Lu Ye, saying that she would also go to the inner circle to experience, so she wanted to apply for a batch of spiritual materials to take away from Lu Ye.


    She had never thought about this before, because she had no status and hopeless future, even if she cultivated to the nine-level realm.


    But since Lu Ye accepted her as an official disciple, life has become brighter again.


    She can also get meritorious deeds now and plan for her future practice.


    Lu Ye let her go.


    Feng Yue walked away griefingly, and there was nowhere to say what he was wronged, even if he was accepted as an official disciple, he would not be seen.


    Then Lu Yiye is definitely the most vicious person in the world!


    Finding He Xiyin whose crying eyes were swollen, he cried again with his headache.


    In the small building, Lu Ye asked the talent tree to absorb the last part of the heart of the earth, watching that leaf burn completely, and immersed himself in investigating, but he did not get the spirit rune, but the technique of intersecting the spirit rune.


    Lu Ye didn''t think these techniques had much effect before, but recently, as Mrs. Yun learned the way of spirit patterns, he slowly discovered the benefits.


    Different methods are needed to connect and fit between different spirit patterns. These methods are skills. The more skills you master, the better you can fit the different spirit patterns together. And through those skills, he also Can more deeply understand the mystery of the spiritual pattern.


    Before, he bought fifty copies of the Heart of Earth Fire from the treasure house of heavenly secrets, and now he has absorbed all of them and obtained six kinds of spirit patterns, but in battle, there is no way to provide him with much help.


    These six types of spirit patterns are Voice, Photograph, Spirit Storage, Burst, Scuba, and Concealment Voice and Photographs are generally used together, and can record images and sounds. The monks at the Lingxi level I don''t touch this area very much, but I will gradually come into contact with it as my cultivation base grows higher.


    Needless to say about Chu Ling, the prohibition in every spiritual tool that can be imperial envoy included the spiritual pattern of Chu Ling.


    Explosive spirit veins are good for array formation.


    Scuba is a spirit pattern that allows people to breathe underwater. Lu Ye tried it. It didn''t feel very good, but it was really useful.


    It''s a bit tasteless to hide, because he has the obscure bracelet given by Mrs. Yun, but if you use the hiding in the formation, it is not bad to arrange some large hiding formations.


    In general, there are no useless spirit patterns, only the timing and location of use.


    The right time and place to use it, even the tasteless spirit pattern can play a miraculous effect.


    Today, Lu Ye has discovered that there are no rules for the spiritual runes obtained from the talent tree. There are all kinds of things, but this is not a bad thing. The more spiritual runes he obtains, the more methods he can use in the future. The richer.

 Chapter 349： Day 7

    The whole body agitated, and hit the barrier of the spiritual aperture.


    With a soft sound, the barrier broke open, and the gurgling spiritual power flowed into the newly opened spiritual orifice.


    It has been 30 days since Lu Ye returned from the inner circle, and finally opened two hundred and forty orifices.


    You can change the exercises.


    Moved by his thoughts, the small Zhoutian circulating in the body slowly recovered, and the flowing spiritual power also began to fall silent.


    The stagnation of every small Zhoutian cycle would cause Lu Ye''s cultivation base to drop by one level.


    Starting from the nine-level realm, to the eighth-level realm, and the seventh-level realm, there is no longer any cycle until the spirit orifice in the body.


    The monks were very fragile when they changed their cultivation methods, just like what Lu Ye is doing now. Although he opened two hundred and forty orifices, because these orifices were not connected with each other and were not in a system, the strength that Lu Ye could exert was compared to Before it was much weaker, if someone was attacked at this time, it would be cold in all likelihood.


    Therefore, when monks change their exercises, they usually choose a stable and safe place.


    Finally, after checking the route of Da Ri Liuli Jue, Lu Ye urged his own spiritual power, starting with the source spiritual orifice, and running through the eighteen spiritual orifices in turn, performing a small week cycle.


    The cultivation base is restored to the first level.


    Then reminder spiritual power, starting from the nineteenth orifice, and running through to the forty-fifth orifice in turn.


    The repair base was restored to two levels.


    From the forty-sixth orifice to the seventy-two orifice, the three-level realm.


    Seventy-three orifices to one hundred and eight orifices, four levels of realm.


    To one hundred and forty-four orifices, five levels of realm.


    To one hundred and eighty orifices, six levels of realm.


    To two hundred and forty orifices, seven levels!


    The cultivation level of a monk is directly related to how many small Zhoutian circulation systems there are in his body. Lu Ye is now performing exercises with the Heaven-level technique, and there are seven small Zhoutian circulations in his body, that is, the seven-level realm.


    However, in order to be different from the ordinary seven-level realm, so the monks of Kyushu will transfer to the heaven-level practice, called the seventh-level heavenly realm, which is Tianqi, followed by Tianba and Tianjiu.


    The ordinary seven-layer realm only opened 108 orifices, but Tianqi had two hundred and forty orifices opened. There was more than twice the gap between the spirit orifices opened by each other, and the strengths were naturally different.


    Therefore, it seems that Lu Ye''s cultivation base has been lowered right now, but his strength is much stronger than before changing the cultivation technique.


    At this level of cultivation, if Lu Ye is willing, he can choose to be promoted to Yunhe at any time. If he does this, then he is the Yunhe Realm with the worst foundation, and it will be difficult for him to even be promoted to Zhenhu in the future.


    The greater the number of Spirit Orifices opened, the stronger and the greater the potential after being promoted to Yunhe, so even if he has the qualifications to be promoted to Yunhe, Lu Ye will never choose to take this path. His goal is Open three hundred and sixty orifices, and then promote to Yunhe.


    He believes he has this capital.


    Lu Ye silently felt the changes after the conversion.


    The change is still very obvious. Although there are two missing small weekly cycles in the body, the speed of the newly formed small weekly cycles is about twice as fast as before, and spiritual power flows in it, almost like a river rushing.


    Moreover, the number of spiritual orifices included in each small week is more than before.


    The number of spirit orifices included, coupled with the faster flow of spirit power, this would make Lu Ye''s burst of power stronger and more concentrated in an instant.


    Therefore, the conversion of the Heaven-level Cultivation Technique is a qualitative leap for the monks. Any monk who has converted the Heaven-Level Cultivation technique can increase his strength by at least two to thirty percent, and more than four to five percent.


    This is the power of heavenly practice.


    In particular, the Da Ri Liu Li Jue that Lu Ye bought is the most expensive heavenly technique that suits him. It is worth more than 5,000 points of merit. Looking at the entire Lingxi battlefield, there are not many people who can buy this technique. too much.


    This technique not only greatly increased Lu Ye��s strength, it even had a slight body tempering effect as the spiritual power flowed through the body��s spirit orifices. In short, even if Lu Ye did nothing, as long as he maintained the operation of the technique, The spiritual power in the body has been circulated back and forth, then his physique will be strengthened to a certain extent.


    Dahi Liuli Jue is expensive, so naturally there is a reason why it is expensive.


    Take a pill of Yun Ling Pill and take it, without stimulating the gluttonous meal, the effect of the Ling Pill will be digested and clean in a moment.


    After converting the Heavenly Grade Cultivation Technique, the speed of refining Spirit Pills has also become significantly faster, which means that Lu Ye''s cultivation efficiency has increased.


    He swallowed a few more spirit pills, inspected the changes in his own spiritual power, and finally came to a conclusion that at the level of Tianqi, if you only rely on spirit pills, at least forty-five pills would be consumed for every resuscitation. The appearance is improved compared to before, but because of the increase in practice efficiency, relatively speaking, the time it takes to get resuscitation will not change much.


    This is the advantage Lu Ye has had since the beginning of his practice.


    Other cultivators, the higher the cultivation base, the slower the improvement of their strength, because there is a lot to accumulate, but the speed of Lu Ye''s resuscitation has not slowed down, but has a trend of getting faster and faster.


    Today, if he is practicing wholeheartedly in the station, he will have no pressure to open one body in one day, and if he works harder, he will be able to open up three bodies in two days.


    The distance between the two hundred and forty orifices was only one hundred and twenty or less from the three hundred and sixty orifices.


    Taking out the fruit core, Lu Ye urged his spiritual energy to pour into it, and his mind entered the small space of transit.


    I looked at the Quartet vigilantly, very well, I didn''t see the dog thief in Wanmoling.


    He didn''t dare to stay too much, and quickly spent fifty points of merit to enter the mirage.


    Kill the Quartet! After the cultivation base was promoted to Tianqi, the enemy in this mirage gave him the feeling that there was nothing he could fight.


    However, Mirage has its own way to deal with him. If one fails, then two, if two fails, then three. Anyway, the final outcome is that Lu Ye is killed.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ye opened his eyes.


    A fight in the mirage allowed him to experience the various benefits of transforming the Heavenly Grade Cultivation Technique. The increase in his own strength was obvious, and his control over his spiritual power was also greatly enhanced.


    This is undoubtedly a good thing for a Netherweave Master. The increased spiritual power control means that the construction of Netherweaves will become easier.


    Time to start again!


    After returning to stay for a month, the limelight that should be avoided was also avoided, and Wanmoling''s material compensation was in place. Now that he has been promoted to Tianqi, he can''t always stay in the station without going out.


    As for what will happen to Wanmoling after he goes out... just leave him alone.


    After tidying up a little, Lu Ye returned to his sect and went to Mrs. Yun''s place. When he came back, there were already a large number of books on spiritual patterns in his storage bag.


    I met the second elder sister and learned that he was going to enter the core circle. Shui Yuan didn''t say much, so he only asked him to see the head teacher.


    After a while, Lu Ye stood in front of the head teacher, expressing his intention.


    "It''s seven days." The head teacher was a little surprised, thinking that he saw Lu Ye for the first time in Xie Yue Valley. Entering the Lingxi battlefield, with a blink of an eye, this disciple who was almost picked up was already seven days old.


    And also stirred up a big storm in the Lingxi battlefield.


    "Yes, the disciple thinks it''s time to enter the inner circle."


    "What are your plans for going here?"


    "No special plans, just walk around and have a look."


    When he entered the inner circle, Lu Ye didn''t attach himself to a certain Zongmen resident to practice. Now he wants to enter the inner circle, he also doesn''t want to tie himself to a certain place.


    Some people I met in Qihai before did invite him, but they were all turned down by Lu Ye.


    There was something about the inner circle before, and he won''t be too peaceful when he enters the core circle. If nothing else, the Wanmoling side must always pay attention to his whereabouts, and then all kinds of targets.


    Lu Ye is not afraid of this.


    The instructor coughed slightly: "Yiye, it''s like this. Didn''t the old man bring back fifty juniors and younger sisters for you? You must also understand the origins of these fifty people."


    "heard."


    The top 50 members of the Three Holy Court��s Reception Ceremony were all taken into captivity. The Sovereign of the Three Holy Court, Yu Ganju, even went to Aoshan to fight with the head teacher. Lu Ye saw this with his own eyes.


    "As a price for not pursuing this matter, the Three Holy Court made a request, and the old man was helpless, so he could only agree."


    "Related to me?"


    "The Sanshengyuan wants you to join their sect after you enter the core circle. Their generation of Lingxi Realm is a little weaker, and the situation is not very good, so I want to help you out for one or two."


    Lu Ye was a little puzzled: "They are quite fat."


    In a bad situation, he actually had to go to be affiliated on his own. In Lu Ye''s view, this was completely self-defeating.


    The reputation of Sect Killer is not very good on Wanmoling. He has been prepared for various targets after entering the core circle, so no matter which Zongmen station to call, it will be a lot of trouble. .


    This is also the reason why he is not going to be affiliated with any sect.


    What are these three holy houses thinking? Feeling that the pressure at home is not strong enough, so you want to find more excitement?


    "Of course, it depends on you. If you don''t want to, then don''t go. The old man will deal with it by himself at the Trinity Court."


    "It doesn''t matter, they want me to go, then I am."


    Stepping out from the teacher Lu Ye still didn''t really want to understand what the Sanshengyuan was going to do.


    I don''t understand, I don''t bother to think about it. Since the Trinity College has this request, the head teacher has also agreed, so I don''t have to shirk it.


    In any case, the head teacher also snatched back fifty good seedlings from the apprenticeship ceremony.


    This time into the core circle, Amber and Yiyi are naturally going to be together, and the giant armor will also be brought along, and Feng Yue is the other.


    Originally, Lu Ye planned to send Huaci and Feng Yue to a certain sect station in the inner circle. Now that Huaci is gone, Feng Yue can��t stay in the outer circle forever. She doesn��t have much chance to earn merits here. of.


    Go out in a circle to get each of them to prepare.


    Lu Ye sent a message to Senior Brother 4 and asked him about the repairing of the spiritual orifice. After learning that the damaged spiritual orifice of Senior Brother 4 had been completely restored, he was relieved.


    And Senior Brother Si said that thanks to him buying two replenishing pills at once, otherwise his damaged spirit orifice would really not be repaired, because his spirit orifice had been damaged for too long. After using a replenishing pills Not much effect.

 Chapter 350： loyalty unto death

    Lu Ye asked when Senior Brother Si was going to be promoted to Yunhe. Senior Brother Si only said that his spiritual orifice had just been repaired and that it would take a while. The specific time is yet to be determined.


    After finishing the communication with the fourth brother, Lu Ye was thoughtful.


    The sky was getting brighter, Lu Ye walked out of the residence, and there were a few figures standing outside the house. They were Jujia, Yiyi and Feng Yue, and Gu Yang.


    In the past month, Lu Ye saw the giant armor a handful of times. He stayed in his residence almost all the time during the day to practice, and at night, he took Amber to devour Yuehua.


    And I don''t know when the giant has been promoted to Heavenly Seven.


    This is not surprising. He had the capital for promotion to Tianqi a long time ago, but he had been suppressing the promotion. Lu Ye faintly suspected that if the Giant Armor was completely released now, he could even open the three hundred and sixty orifices and promote directly. Yunhe.


    Yiyi seldom showed up during this time. When Lu Ye was learning the way of spirit runes in Mrs. Yun, she was learning the magic skills at the head of the teacher, and at night she practiced separately.


    After January, Yiyi''s breath was obviously also much stronger.


    "Five brothers!" Feng Yue yelled softly, grateful.


    When she and Lu Ye applied to enter the inner circle before, they were ruthlessly rejected by Lu Ye, leaving her sad and helpless, and secretly screaming at Lu Ye over and over with He Xiyin.


    As a result, she suddenly received news yesterday, asking her to go back to her sect to find water mandarin to collect some supplies, and took her to the core circle today.


    Only then did I understand that I was wrong to blame Lu Ye. The rejection of the previous application was not because she was unwelcome, but because Lu Ye had made arrangements.


    "I heard you have a lot of opinions on me?"


    "No such thing!" Feng Yue hurriedly stated, "Senior Sister is already grateful for being able to accept me as an introductory elder brother regardless of previous complaints, so how dare you have any opinions on Senior Brother?"


    Panicked in my heart, where did the wind leak?


    "If you have any comments, just say it, I''m not a person who can''t tolerate others."


    Feng Yue shook his head into a rattle: "No, no, absolutely nothing."


    Lu Ye glanced at her again before looking at Gu Yang: "I will leave it to you here."


    Gu Yang was here to see him off. Hearing the words, he said, "Fifth brother, don''t worry, I will be able to take care of the resident here."


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Ye sacrificed his spirit boat, Yiyi hid in Amber''s body, Amber jumped onto the giant armor''s head, and several people boarded the spirit boat one by one.


    When the spiritual power surged, the spirit boat turned into a streamer and rose into the sky. Gu Yang had opened the large array ahead of time and watched the streamer disappear.


    Originally, Lu Ye planned to transfer the position of guard envoy after returning this time. After all, the Jade Blood Sect''s resident is in the outer circle. Now his cultivation base has exceeded the level that the outer circle should have, and it is not plausible to continue to serve as guard envoy.


    The reason why I didn''t transfer is not because I can''t trust other people. It''s not difficult to manage the station. At most, it takes a little time and energy.


    What Lu Ye considered was to go to the core circle, and perhaps form an alliance with some core circle sects. In addition, if he broke through the core circle of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, he would also need this identity when plundering the blessings on the heavenly secret pillar.


    As a result, the guardianship''s position cannot be transferred temporarily.


    After the cultivation base was promoted to Tianqi, the speed of the imperial weapon''s flight increased greatly. With the relay imperial weapon of him and the giant armor, it shouldn''t take many days to get to the core circle.


    On the spirit boat, Lu Ye took out the ten chart and planned the route forward.


    At this moment, his position is at the forefront of the spirit boat, behind Feng Yue, and behind is the giant armor sitting cross-legged. Even in flight, the giant armor does not waste time for practice. This serious attitude towards practice is just that. very good.


    Feng Yue couldn''t do it anymore. He was in mid-air, watching around, full of novelty.


    Her current cultivation base of the eighth level is also capable of flying with imperial weapons, and as a disciple of the Jade-Blood Sect, she has no shortage of flying spirit instruments. The spoils that Lu Ye brought back from the outside contained various spirit instruments. The disciples of the Jade-Blood Sect had After obtaining the corresponding cultivation base, you can apply for it with the sect.


    However, the speed and height of the weapons in the eighth-level realm were limited, which could not be as exciting as the one seen at the moment.


    Along the way, Lu Ye and Jujia flew with a relay imperial weapon, and there was basically no delay on the way.


    Leave the outer circle and enter the inner circle, calm and calm along the way.


    Although a month has passed since Lu Ye''s ups and downs in the inner circle, there are still some rumors on Wanmoling.


    On weekdays, all major sects of Wanmoling are closed tightly, and the monks easily dare not go out, because they are afraid that the leaf of the door will suddenly come to the door.


    When crossing the inner circle and entering the core circle, ten days have been spent on the road.


    Early on, Lu Ye knew that the Lingxi battlefield was huge, but even if he had a very good plan, he didn''t have a clear understanding of what Dafa was.


    Now it''s insightful.


    With the flying speed of his imperial weapon at the moment, it would take ten days to set off from the Jade Blood Sect resident and enter the core circle. One can imagine the vastness of the Lingxi battlefield.


    After entering the core circle, there were obviously a lot more cultivators. These cultivators all went up and down in the sky, walking in a hurry, and they seemed to be on their way.


    But no matter who it is, when he sees the light from a distance, he will basically avoid it, because no one knows if the enemy is coming, and if it is an enemy, he will be able to fight it.


    So although the number of monks has increased, there are still no ups and downs overall.


    Another day later, a beautiful place appeared in front of him. Several spiritual peaks stood tall, and there was a huge valley in which a large array was enveloped.


    That was the location of a station, and it was also the first goal of Lu Ye''s trip.


    After the light fell, a group of three came outside the big array.


    The cultivator who detected Lu Ye and others watched vigilantly across the large array, shouting loudly, "Who is here?"


    Lu Ye stepped forward, clasped his fist and said, "Blue-blooded Sect Lu Ye has seen fellow daoists, I came to see my fourth senior brother, please let me know."


    In fact, he could directly transmit Li Baxian, but he didn''t transmit it before. This situation undoubtedly shows that Li Baxian is not on the battlefield of Lingxi, and should have returned to the Kyushu Sect.


    "You are Lu Yiye of the Jade-blood Sect?" The cultivation base in the big formation gave a dreadful look, and he looked at Lu Ye up and down.


    "Exactly."


    The monk groaned for a moment, and said: "Wait."


    Saying like this, he turned around and left.


    Feng Yue looked around, then realized: "Fifth Brother, this is the resident of Danxinmen? Are we going to take care of our practice here?"


    If it were the Danxinmen, that would be great. The Danxinmen was the second-rank sect after all, and the fourth senior brother Li Baxian was still the guardian of the Danxinmen, and he would definitely have a lot of care at that time.


    "Brother Five, are there frequent battles in the inner circle? Will anyone get injured often? If no one gets injured, I''m afraid I won''t make much merit."


    Feng Yue began to worry again, and then she worried more: "I''m only at the eighth level, and the Danxinmen''s medical practice will not be too little, and the cultivation level should be higher than mine. Even if someone is injured in a fight, I I��m afraid there won��t be too many opportunities to earn merits..."


    As he said, his voice gradually weakened, because from left to right, Lu Ye and Ju Jia stared at her blankly, and Feng Yue retracted his body and closed his mouth.


    As expected, I''m still the most unwelcome one...


    Two figures arrived in the big formation, one was a monk who had left before, and the other was a man in a blue shirt in his early twenties.


    The man in the green shirt swept his eyes and looked at Lu Ye: "Are you Lu Yiye?"


    "Blue Blood Sect Lu Ye, I''ve seen senior brother."


    The aura on the opponent''s body is very strong, he should be a ninth-level cultivator, he hasn''t been promoted to Yunhe at this level, obviously he wants to settle down for a while.


    The man in the green shirt said lightly: "You don''t have your brother here, don''t cling to it at will."


    Lu Ye raised his brows. He had long heard from the Second Senior Sister that the Danxinmen disciples had a bad attitude towards the Jade Blood Sect.


    This can be regarded as a legacy of history.


    Back then, Bingzhou was famous for its combination of blood, blood and heart with two swords, and it shocked Kyushu.


    The Jade Blood Sect and Danxin Sect of that era were both first-class sects. The two had a good relationship and only had to wear a pair of trousers, especially when the two had a marriage relationship. Qiu Min''s daughter Qiu Min agrees with each other, and she has a talented and beautiful appearance.


    With these two jewels in front, many monks from the Jade Blood Sect and the Danxinmen became Taoists.


    However, this goodness cannot last long after all.


    The final battle of the army of monks led by Feng Wujiang damaged many of the Haotian League sects in Kyushu. The most severely affected were naturally the Jade Blood Sect and the Danxin Sect. The Jade Blood Sect itself suffered annihilation, and the Danxin Sect was also destroyed. The foundation was shaken, and countless strong men were killed in battle.


    After that battle, the remaining disciples of the Jade Blood Sect were targeted in various battlefields, one after another fell, and the Master was frustrated for a while. In the end, in order to protect the few remaining seedlings, he chose to expel Li Baxian and others. Jade Blood Sect.


    Since then, the Jade Blood Sect has confiscated the disciples again, and gradually declined, slowly falling from the first rank to the ninth rank, and was risking to be removed from the secret secret.


    However, Danxinmen fell from the first to the third grade, and it took a full twenty years to climb back to the second grade.


    What happened more than 30 years ago, Lu Ye didn��t know, he only knew that the great loss of the Haotian League in that battle was the great responsibility of his amazing and brilliant big brother. , But he also died in that battle, and it is said that even the bones were not found.


    Also since then, many sects that had previously had friendships with the Jade-Blood Sect have gradually alienated, especially the Danxinmen. As a group of new people gradually came to power, they turned against the Jade-Blood Sect and became enemies.


    The blood and blood fell apart.


    When Li Baxian was sent to Danxinmen, the relationship between the two families had not been so stale, and the widow of the older brother took the initiative to ask Li Baxian to pass, because Li Baxian��s age was related to her and Feng Wujiang��s child. Almost, just can be a playmate.


    After the relationship between the two families became increasingly disagreeable, Li Baxian''s situation at Danxinmen also began to become awkward. If it had not been for the older brother''s widow to take care of him privately, he would have never achieved what he is today.


    Therefore, to Li Baxian, the widow of the elder brother is the same as his wife and mother.


    And the child born with the elder brother is now the top of the Lingxi list, Feng Yuechan, who can only say that the tiger father has no dogs.

 Chapter 351： Kick the field

    These things Lu Ye heard from the Second Senior Sister, so he always knew that Fourth Senior Brother was not in a good situation at Danxinmen.


    The battle in which Li Ba''s immortal spirit orifice was broken, although some top sects of Wanmoling stalked it, but it might not have been the connivance of loyalty.


    Because he was born in the Jade Blood Sect, he was targeted by Wan Mo Ling in various ways.


    Even if he devoted himself to the Dan Xin Sect when he was very young, Wan Mo Ling did not intend to let him go. As a result, even the tired Dan Xin Sect disciples were often targeted.


    It wasn''t until Li Ba''s Immortal Aperture was broken that this kind of targeting slowly stopped.


    Of course, in the battle that Li Ba''s Immortal Spirit Aperture was broken, no one knew what role Dan Xinmen played. There was no way to investigate this matter. These things were all water mandarin''s guesses, and they couldn''t be done accurately.


    Anyway, it is true that Li Baxian is in a bad situation at Danxinmen.


    He is nominally Dan Xinmen''s guard deputy, but in fact, Dan Xinmen only regards him as the gatekeeper.


    He is strong enough, with him sitting in the resident, even those first-grade sects of Wanmoling dare not come forward to provoke at will.


    He rarely has the opportunity to go out, and basically stays in the resident on weekdays.


    If there is no way to go out at will, then there is no way to gain merits. Otherwise, with Li Baxian''s ability, how could it be possible that in more than ten years, he will not even be able to accumulate the merits of a replenishing pill.


    Before the battle of Jinguangding, Li Baxian left the station without authorization, and when he returned to Danxinmen, he was locked up and punished.


    Let''s talk about the present without mentioning the historical relic itself.


    Because of Li Baxian''s reasons, Feng Yuechan''s self-appointed cultivation base for more than ten years did not go to the Yunhe Realm, which also caused dissatisfaction among many people in Danxinmen.


    The elders were dissatisfied with Li Baxian. The younger generation was affected by this and naturally did not have a good impression of him. They all felt that he was dragging down Feng Yuechan.


    Outside the large formation, Lu Ye looked at the man in the green shirt who had a bad attitude, and said again: "I''m here to find my fourth brother.


    He came to Danxinmen station, naturally, he didn''t want to stay here for practice.


    Knowing that the people of the Danxin Sect had a bad attitude towards the Jade Blood Sect disciples, how could he run away to find it boring, but there were some things, he hoped to make it clear in front of the four seniors.


    "What four senior brothers from your Jade Blood Sect come to my Danxinmen to look for? Danxinmen does not have the person you are looking for!"


    "Li Baxian..."


    "Li Baxian is a disciple of the Dan Xin Sect, not your fourth senior brother, so I won''t mention it again in the future!"


    Lu Ye looked at him blankly for a while, and the other party looked back at him without showing any weakness.


    The monks who belonged to the Haotian League camp, Lu Ye had never encountered such an incompetent cultivator. No matter which sect he came from before, as long as he belonged to the Haotian League, even if they didn��t know each other, they would communicate with each other. You are polite.


    Of course, it''s fine for Simayang to hide the evil spirits.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and clicked on his mark on the battlefield, looking for Feng Yuechan''s mark.


    In the sea of ??chess, he and Feng Yuechan also exchanged branding, so contacting her at this time is the same.


    Brother Si and Feng Yuechan, one of them will always be in the resident.


    As long as you contact Feng Yuechan, you can naturally contact Li Baxian.


    Before Lu Ye could find Feng Yuechan''s brand, the man in the green shirt in Dazhen shouted impatiently: "At Danxinmen station, idlers and other people are not allowed to stay, leave quickly, otherwise I won''t blame me for being polite."


    Lu Ye''s hand movement stopped, looked up at the other party, and continued to do it, but this time he chose the brand of Shui Yuan: "Second Senior Sister."


    Although the water mandarin is in the Kyushu main sect, because she is the palm print envoy of the Jade-blood sect, Lu Ye can get in touch with it even if it is separated from the world.


    "exist."


    "Help me get in touch with the fourth brother, just say I''m outside the Danxinmen station."


    "good."


    When the message was over here, the man in the blue shirt in the big formation shouted again: "Hurry up!"


    Lu Ye urged his insight into the spirit pattern and observed the big formation in front of him. He quickly found a big formation node nearby, and walked to that node in a flash, raising his hand to flip out a few strokes of the formation flag.


    Seeing this scene, the man in the green shirt and the monk who had reported the letter were stunned. At the same time, a big question popped up in their hearts, this Lu Yiye...what do you want to do!


    When the formation flag was shot, Lu Ye urged his spiritual power.


    The man in the green shirt finally realized that the leaf of the door was about to break the formation, and he was immediately furious: "So courageous, it looks like you are toasting and not eating fine wine!"


    With that said, stepping out of the big formation in one step, the spiritual power of the whole body surging rapidly, the cultivation base of the ninth level is undoubtedly revealed, the spiritual power in front of him gathers, and the spells quickly take shape.


    Before he could play this magic technique, there was a bright blade of light flashing in front of him. When the fiery red spiritual power was flowing, the magic technique that was about to take shape was instantly shattered, and there was a pain in his chest, and he quickly backed away in shock. Go, re-indent into the protective array.


    The protection of the big formation can block the entry and exit of the outer sect cultivator, but if the cultivator of the current sect has the mark of the battlefield, he can enter and exit freely, so when the man in the blue shirt enters and exits, it does not affect the operation of the sect. .


    Back to the big formation again, looking down, his face was startled, because the shirt on his chest was cut out, and the blood quickly seeped out.


    He looked at his injury in a panic, and confirmed that it was just a skin injury, and then he was relieved.


    "Brother Wu..." The monk beside him yelled nervously.


    Senior Brother Wu, the man in the green shirt, looked up and couldn''t help yelling, "Presumptuous!"


    Without him, after the door-killing leaf forced him back with a single knife, he actually opened a hole in his own protective array, just like lifting a curtain, directly lifted a corner of the large array, and Shi Shiran walked in.


    No one has ever broken into their own resident formation without permission, the blue blood sect Lu Yiye is the first one!


    This is a blatant provocation.


    Walking into the big formation, Lu Ye looked at Giant Jia, tilted his head and motioned.


    Giant Jia took a big step and followed in.


    Feng Yue was stupid, and the series of events before her completely awakened her from her fantasy. The fifth senior brother brought her here to be affiliated with her practice. This was clearly here to kick the field!


    This is the resident of the second grade Zongmen Danxinmen!


    How daring?


    Suddenly, both pairs of eyes looked at her Qi Qi, it was Lu Ye and Giant Jia who had already walked into the big formation.


    Feng Yue shivered: "I...I...I''m waiting for you outside!"


    She dared to enter the Longtan Tiger Den in front of her eyes, and she really broke into it. Ten lives were not enough to explain.


    The giant armor turned and walked out, pinching the back of her fate''s neck with a big fan-like hand, and sneaking her into the big formation.


    As soon as he stood firm, there were violent spiritual fluctuations rising up and down, and an angry and suppressed voice followed: "Dare you attack me!"


    Brother Wu, the man in the green shirt, was obviously a little frustrated at this moment. He originally wanted to step out of the big formation to stop Lu Ye''s actions, but he was forced to come back with a knife. He thought that his ninth-level cultivation base was so unbearable against Lu Ye''s one-day seven. , Undoubtedly feel ashamed.


    However, there is no way to be attacked.


    Fortunately, at this moment, he was fully prepared. When he drank, his magic arts had already taken shape, and he was hitting the land where Lu Ye and Giant Jia were all over the world.


    Feng Yue''s heart was instantly cold. Seeing Fengtiansuodi''s attack, she didn''t have any means to resist, and all that was left was to close her eyes and wait for death.


    Just as she was thinking about it, a tall figure stood in front of her, and the vigorous blood and spiritual power began to surge. Accompanied by a dull sound, the burly figure stood in front of her slightly. Vibrating, turning into a solid barrier.


    At that moment, Feng Yue''s eyes were only left with a figure that could cover the violent storm, and a sense of security that he had never felt before grew.


    Brother Wu Tianjiu��s cultivation base and fighting experience are undoubtedly extremely rich. After suffering from the loss just now, he did not choose those powerful spells, because at this moment, the distance between him and Lu Ye is not too far. A soldier like Ye must win with a small technique.


    Compared with those powerful spells, small spells have a faster casting speed and high attack frequency, which are most suitable for the immediate situation.


    Then he saw an unforgettable scene in his life. Lu Ye''s speed instantly increased to the point where he left shadows. He fluttered through the attacks of many spells. He almost just blinked his eyes, and the other party had already avoided it. After all the attacks, there was a distance of more than ten feet from each other, but he was pulled closer to three feet in an instant.


    The long sword clinging to the fire-red spiritual power cut a deadly arc, and Senior Brother Wu''s souls were all gone, and the spiritual power surged all over his body. The huge impact swept across all directions, trying to push Lu Ye away.


    Having fought against Fa Xiu for so many times, Lu Ye had already taken precautions against Fa Xiu''s methods.


    This technique of pushing away close enemies is the same as the spiritual barrier of Dharma cultivation. It is proficient in every cultivation. The closer you are to the cultivation, the stronger the repulsion you can bear, but as long as you can grasp it well Enough distance, then this magic technique is useless for birds.


    The forward figure stagnated for an instant, and after Brother Wu had finished casting this spell, Lu Ye approached him again.


    This guy has a wealth of fighting experience. This is a fight with so many Faxiu. Brother Wu shouted in his heart. Seeing the other side cut across, he didn''t even think about it, and quickly lowered his head.


    He didn''t dare not bow his head. If he didn''t bow his head, he would lose his head, and then he saw a knee hit from below.


    Seeing that posture, it seemed that he had actively moved his head over.


    boom��


    There was a noise, Brother Wu whirled and flew out, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    The Venus rushed in front of him, and his forehead was so painful. Senior Brother Wu suspected that his skull was cracked. He wanted to get up in a hurry, but a long sword burning like flames hit his forehead.


    Looking along the long knife, he saw that Lu Yiye stood calmly on the side, looking down at him condescendingly.


    Brother Wu jumped his eyelids. To be honest, he didn''t understand how he lost, because the time he fought with each other was too short, so short that he hadn''t used his own strength, so he was confused by others with a knife. Up.


    Thinking of just now, he was planning to teach the other party severely, but he was taught by the other party instead.


    "Brother Wu!" The seventh-grade cultivator next to him shouted again.

 Chapter 352： I picked it up (thanks to the leader pft zero for the reward)

    "If you have the ability, kill me!" Senior Brother Wu gritted his teeth and stared at Lu Ye. He has no shortage of spine. Tianjiu''s cultivation base lost to Tianqi, and the opponent is much younger than him. What to say.


    Lu Ye retracted his sword, turned around, and kicked his side to Brother Wu��s temple. While the violent force smashed a hurriedly formed spiritual barrier, Senior Brother Wu flew out again, only this time. But failed to get up, but fainted directly.


    Although the time for fighting here was short, the violent explosion of spiritual power still attracted the attention of the Danxinmen monks, and several figures swiftly rushed from not far away.


    I rushed to the place to take a closer look and found that my brother Wu was not far away, but there were three more unknown guys in the big formation. One of them was standing in place with a knife, and his whole body was full of spiritual energy. .


    "Enemy attack!" someone shouted immediately.


    In an instant, the entire Danxinmen resident was boiling, and one body after another rushed toward this side from all directions.


    While the person was shouting, the few people who arrived here first had already besieged Lu Ye mercilessly. No matter who came, or how they entered their home, Brother Wu had already been beaten like that. Is the enemy.


    The streamer of the imperial weapon took the lead in the trouble, and the sound of breaking through the air was continuous.


    The long knife in Lu Ye''s hand was connected, and the Panshan knife almost turned into an afterimage. It accurately chopped every spiritual weapon that hits into the air, blessed by the wind, and moved back and forth in the field as fast as thunder.


    There was a sound of chick, blood spattered, and a muffled hum sounded.


    Even in the core circle, the number of ninth-level cultivators is not too many, because at the level of ninth-level cultivation, there is no way to improve much. Those who are expected to be on the Lingxi list will hit the Lingxi list, hopeless At most, the Lingxi Ranking is to settle for a period of time, and then promote to Yunhe.


    For example, that was the case with Brother Wu who was knocked out by Lu Ye.


    This precipitation period can be as short as ten and a half months, and as long as two to three months, depending on the monk''s own choice.


    Furthermore, even if he was on the Lingxi Ranking, the cultivator would not stay in the Lingxi Realm for a long time.


    So this has created a peculiar phenomenon. The Lingxi list has changed very quickly, almost every few months, the people on the list have to change into a group.


    Except for the top three guys, they couldn''t beat...


    The few cultivators who rushed over here at the Danxinmen were all cultivating skills every seven days and eight days. With Lu Ye''s current strength, it did not take much effort to clean them up. The only problem that needed to be faced was that they were crowded.


    Several people were repulsed, all of them were wounded, and their faces gradually became serious.


    Without him, when Lu Ye took the shot, his cultivation was undoubtedly revealed, they had never seen such a powerful cultivator at the seventh level of the sky.


    But soon, more Danxinmen disciples joined the siege sequence.


    Amber roared, revealing his true body. Compared to before, Amber��s current body size was a bit larger, and the pale golden demon energy surging around his body was almost condensed into substance. Under that tiger roar, several monks rushed forward for a while. dizzy.


    Yiyi also flashed out, a series of magic spells shot in all directions, the speed and quantity of the spells were staggering.


    The giant armor stood silently behind Lu Ye, and a large group of spiritual power gathered in his hand to form a barrier like a tortoise shell, held high in front of him, blocking the attacks from behind.


    There were more and more Danxinmen monks gathered around, and Lu Ye could no longer take the initiative to attack. In the armor box, nine spiritual weapons flew out one by one, sweeping in all directions. The large number of imperial weapons and the exquisite technique made people Breathtaking.


    Looking down from the sky, the three men and a tiger are now surrounded by many Danxinmen monks, and the light of spells and imperial weapons keep colliding in mid-air.


    Dan Xinmen''s offensive was like turbulent waves, one after another, it was blocked by another wave.


    "Just give me a hand, or I will kill her." A roar suddenly came from mid-air.


    Lu Ye and the others looked up together, and saw that a loyal disciple over there took Feng Yue when he didn��t know it. A long sword was placed on Feng Yue��s Xuebai��s neck, and the sharp blade cut Feng Yue��s. On the skin, red blood flowed from the neck.


    Feng Yue was obviously frightened.


    After a short silence, Lu Ye and the others withdrew their gazes, continued to resist attacks from all directions, and counterattacked from time to time.


    The Danxinmen monk who held Feng Yue was at a loss.


    Feng Yue wanted to cry without tears: "Big brother, do you think I was with them? I was picked up by them halfway, oooooo."


    Very regretful, why did you want to run to the core circle with Lu Ye? With her cultivation base, she obviously should have entered the inner circle.


    Even if he entered the core circle, he actually went to the Danxinmen resident to kick the field. Did his fifth brother get kicked in the head by a donkey?


    It''s all right now, being besieged by so many people, I''m afraid everyone will die here.


    When the fighting here was in full swing, a handsome figure of abundance of gods suddenly appeared in the Palace of Heavenly Secrets. It was Li Baxian who had received a message from the water mandarin.


    The little junior came to see him at the Danxinmen resident. He was naturally very happy. When thinking about how to entertain the younger junior, he suddenly felt that the resident was different. Disordered spiritual fluctuations came from a certain direction. There was a violent fight.


    Li Baxian''s expression changed, and he hurriedly walked out of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets.


    "Brother." Feng Yuechan, who was waiting at the gate of the Tianji Temple, greeted him.


    Li Baxian felt uneasy in his heart, did not correct Feng Yuechan''s name, frowned and said, "Someone is attacking the resident?"


    I haven''t encountered such a thing for many years. Since he and Feng Yuechan were both on the Lingxi list, the Danxinmen resident has been solid, and even those first-class sects did not dare to provoke them at will.


    "No." Feng Yuechan grabbed Li Baxian''s hand, and the imperial weapon flew into the air.


    Li Ba Xianyun stared at it, then his expression changed: "Little Junior Brother!"


    It was not that someone was attacking the resident, but that his junior brother was actually besieged by the monks of Danxinmen, and the scene was precarious.


    When the words fell, Li Baxian wanted to rush over, but was then held by Feng Yuechan.


    "how?"


    "Senior brother, have you ever thought about why Junior Brother Lu went to Danxinmen to make such a fuss? He is from the Jade Blood Sect anyway, so there is no reason why he came to Danxinmen to make such a fuss."


    Li Baxian said: "It''s important to save people first."


    Although he was also very surprised how little Junior Brother would fight with the Danxinmen monks, it was obviously not the time to investigate the cause at this time. It was the reason to stop this fight first.


    "Senior Brother Lu and the others have no worries about their lives. Didn''t Senior Brother see that the disciples of this sect did not kill them?"


    Listening to what she said, Li Baxian was conscious. He was anxious for a while. He did not look closely. He was besieged by so many cultivators. If the cultivators of Danxinmen really wanted to kill, Lu Ye and the others would not be able to stand it anyway. of.


    However, although the Danxinmen monks had a fierce offensive, they were all aimed at capturing Lu Ye and the others alive, so they persisted.


    "Your order?" Li Baxian reacted.


    Feng Yuechan nodded.


    "What are you doing?" Li Baxian didn''t understand.


    Feng Yuechan said: "Senior brother is such a smart person, don''t you understand the good intentions of Junior Brother Lu? He came to find you specially this time because he wanted to tell you something. It happened that some monks in this school made him embarrassed, and then It has evolved into this way."


    Li Baxian''s eyes flickered, and he was aware: "What did you tell him?"


    "I haven''t contacted Junior Brother Lu." Feng Yuechan squeezed Li Baxian''s hand, "Senior brother, don''t have to show up, I''ll deal with it."


    Although she secretly ordered the Danxinmen disciples not to hurt people''s lives, there is always something in case, she did not stop it immediately, just waiting for Li Baxian to arrive, let him see this scene with his own eyes.


    Speaking like this, he stepped out and arrived at the battlefield in no time.


    "Stop it!" Levitating in the air, Feng Yuechan drank lightly.


    I have to say that Feng Yuechan, the Lingxi leader, is still very prestigious in the Danxinmen. After her voice fell, the Danxinmen disciples who besieged Lu Ye and others immediately retreated. Many of them were wounded, and there were also bruised noses and swollen noses. Yes, that was rushed in front of Lu Ye or Giant Jia and was smashed with their fists.


    The Dan Xin Sect disciple had a hard time, Lu Ye was also embarrassed. He didn''t know how many injuries he suffered, and his clothes were stained red with blood.


    It looks miserable, but fortunately it''s not serious.


    As for the giant armor, it was unscathed.


    "So many people besieged several people but it turned out to be like this, the Danxinmen monks are really good, and they have lived up to the teachings of the Zongmen for so many years." Feng Yuechan said indifferently. The Danxinmen monks who participated in this matter were all embarrassed and unstoppable.


    Although she ordered no murder and made the Danxinmen disciples unable to let go of their hands and feet, the gap in the number of people lies here, and the cultivation base of Lu Ye and others are not very high. As a result, it made the Danxinmen monks face. I can''t hold it anymore.


    "This sect has been at ease here for too long. With me and Brother Li sitting on the resident, you may have forgotten how to fight with people. If one day I and Brother Li are gone? Foreign enemies invade, do you have to wait to die? "


    A group of Danxinmen monks turned red after being reprimanded, and bowed their heads in silence.


    "Outsiders say that there are me and Senior Brother Li sitting at the Danxinmen station, which is solid, but they can''t see the current situation of Danxinmen. Everyone thinks that there are people on it and slack in their practice. Just like you, even if you have more resuscitation, You have been promoted to Yunhe, and you will be killed when you arrive at the battlefield of Yunhe."


    Feng Yuechan turned his head and looked aside again: "And you! If you can''t fight and beat others, you will bully the weak and take hostages? This is how Danxinmen taught you? Naturally, you can do everything you can to the Wanmoling monks, but they Who are they? They belong to the Haotian League!"


    The trained monk who held Feng Yue shrank his neck: "Sister, I am not..."


    "Don''t find any excuses. If you have the ability, you will deal with the person who should be dealt with, and kidnap a weak woman, and she is still a medical practitioner. If you hold a medical practitioner, what kind of man are you?"


    The words were a bit heavy, the monk flushed, and let go of Feng Yue.


    Feng Yue hurriedly jumped aside and glanced at Feng Yuechan with gratitude. The inner circle... so dangerous, she wanted to return to the place of the Jade Blood Sect.

 Chapter 353： Physical dignity

    Latest website: "Sister, I want to challenge him!"


    In the silent atmosphere, the monk who was being reprimanded suddenly raised his finger to Lu Ye, who was chewing the spirit pill, his cheeks bulging.


    "Are you his opponent?"


    "Is it an opponent? I''ll know if I fight it!" The monk struck his neck.


    The corner of Feng Yuechan''s mouth raised slightly: "If you want to challenge others, it depends on whether they are willing or not."


    Saying like this, he looked down at Lu Ye.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye raised his brows slightly, revealing the intention of inquiring.


    Feng Yuechan nodded insignificantly.


    The silent communication was completed in this moment. Lu Ye suddenly discovered that this Senior Sister Feng was also a wonderful person. She obviously knew that she had come to Danxinmen to make such a real purpose.


    "Yes!" Lu Ye nodded.


    Feng Yuechan turned to look at a female nun standing aside: "Help him heal his injuries."


    This female cultivator is supposed to be a medical cultivator, and her cultivation level is not low, and she has a high level of cultivation.


    "No need!" Lu Ye said like this, tearing off his tattered coat, wiping it on his body, wiped off the blood from his body, and threw the blood coat aside, raised the Panshan knife in his hand and pointed it at the one who wanted to challenge him. Monk: "Come on!"


    The monk shouted angrily, his whole body surging with spiritual power, first attacked with an imperial weapon, the person walked with the weapon, and rushed to Lu Ye in three or two steps, and a spear pierced straight out.


    He had seen the various methods of Lu Ye just now, and knew that he was definitely not an opponent, so he would do his best when he shot.


    Spiritual power gathered on the long spear, shaking out three spear flowers, blooming in Lu Ye''s field of vision, accompanied by the murderous intent of that imperial weapon.


    There were two crisp jingle sounds, the imperial weapon and the spear flew up at the same time, and the figure of the monk flew out together.


    At the same level as the seventh-level cultivation base of the heavenly level, this person didn''t even take a knife from Lu Ye. At the same time as the spear flew out, the tiger''s mouth was already cracked and blood was spilled.


    His fallen body was caught by his fellow senior, his arms trembled violently, and his eyes looking at Lu Ye were filled with disbelief.


    He knew he was not an opponent, but he didn''t expect to lose so thoroughly. If Lu Ye really wanted to take his life, he was already dead just now.


    "Next!" Lu Ye said slightly with a long knife in his hand.


    When the words fell, the monk of Dan Xinmen fryed the pot.


    Listening to what Lu Ye said, it was clear that he wanted to challenge all of them with his own power! What a defiant person, Lu Ye''s current arrogance is even more intolerable compared to the failure of the few people who attacked the Jade Blood Sect together before.


    "I come!"


    This time, almost before Feng Yuechan could speak, a monk jumped out.


    However, he had just stood firm, and a flower appeared in front of him, and Lu Ye''s face appeared in front of him, almost face to face with him.


    This person was startled, and was about to pull away and ran into the lower abdomen vigorously. The whole thing was like being eaten by thunder. How did he jump out, he flew back and hit the crowd hard.


    Lu Ye retracted his kicked foot and stood blankly on the spot, opposite a group of Danxinmen monks gritted their teeth with hatred.


    "Don''t be embarrassed if you are seven days and eight days, go up to Tianjiu!" Feng Yuechan''s voice sounded.


    A body repairer with a big waist and a round body pushed away from the crowd, slowly walked to Lu Ye and stood not far away. With a solemn expression, he took out a shield spirit weapon from the storage bag, and his spiritual power was spurred, and the small shield held in his hand suddenly expanded. , Turned into a barrier covering the entire body.


    Immediately this body Xiu lowered his body slightly, put on a posture of charging, his feet slammed on the ground, and his body slammed into Lu Ye like an arrow from the string.


    Lu Ye inhaled slightly, and the moment the opponent was about to get closer, the Panshan Sword ignited fire, and it struck the spirit shield with three swords.


    When each knife fell, there was a bright light flashing on the Panshan knife.


    Under the three swords, the aura on the spiritual shield immediately dimmed, and the small shield body that was cultivated in the hand was cracked with gaps.


    With a bang, Lu Ye couldn''t stop retreating at the moment his body collided, and his feet plowed two deep marks on the ground.


    At the same time, the momentum of physical training was curbed at the same time. At that moment, he felt as if he was hitting a wall, and his heart was shocked. The opponent''s physique was not even comparable to himself!


    Is this a soldier repair?


    Before he could finish his thoughts, Lu Ye, who was forced to retreat, had already rushed over again, and the Panshan Sword pierced the small shield spirit weapon in his hand.


    Physical training wanted to hide, but he didn''t have such a fast reaction speed at all, so he could only rush the spiritual power madly, and block the spiritual weapon in his hand to resist it.


    Shattered...


    Under the shocking gaze of everyone, the small shield spirit weapon shattered, and the fragments flew up, and the straight pierced Panshan Knife pierced into the chest of the body, three inches into the flesh.


    A scorching smell came out, and a muffled hum sounded at the same time. Ti Xiu lowered his head and looked at the flame-wrapped Panshan Sword, his eyes trembled violently.


    Lu Ye retracted the knife and brought out a **** blood. Body Xiu staggered back. A medical repairer hurriedly held him. The Body Xiu shook his head and signaled that he was OK. If Lu Ye''s knife was an inch longer, it would be enough to pierce his heart. , This kind of injury at the moment is just a small injury for physical repair.


    The whole place was quiet. Although they knew he was very strong when they besieged Lu Ye before, they never expected that he was so strong.


    Soldier repair versus combat physical training, the best response is to keep a distance and entangle with weapons, because physical training is not as good as physical training, and it is easy to suffer if you are close to your body.


    But what they saw, a soldier repaired abruptly smashed a physical defensive weapon!


    The defensive spirit weapon of physical training is the dignity of physical training!


    Now this dignity has been smashed into pieces, rubbing on the ground.


    The visual impact of this battle is unimaginable for everyone.


    There was a brief silence, and another ninth-level cultivator came out. He lowered his head slightly, holding a long sword in his hand, seeing that the costume was a soldier repairer. Whether it was a sword repairer or not is unknown. Not all swordsmen are It''s Jian Xiu.


    This person didn''t say a word, but the speed was getting faster and faster, and after only a few steps, his figure was running like thunder.


    When the sword light surged, the figure of this person was wrapped in the sword light, and the human sword became one, turning into a sword light to stab towards Lu Ye.


    Although this sword didn''t seem to be too fancy, it was a real life-saving blow. The murderous intent that was so sharp that it was almost condensed into substance, made Lu Ye feel like a needle stabbed.


    This man is a genuine sword repairer!


    The sword light came in an instant, Lu Ye''s eyes had already appeared in the spirit pattern of insight, and at the same time, a sturdy guard pattern appeared in front of him.


    Ding����


    There was a slight sound, the long sword against the guard, and then there was a continuous croaking. At that moment, Jian Xiu didn''t know how many swords he pierced.


    Even if Lu Ye tried his best to mobilize his spiritual power to maintain his defense, this spiritual pattern was full of cracks.


    With a clatter, the guard shattered, and as the sword light passed over Lu Ye, Lu Ye slashed down.


    The two figures stood in place with their backs facing each other, motionless.


    Everyone lifted their hearts to their throats.


    Sneer... There was a puff of blood coming out of Lu Ye''s neck, and there was an extra wound on the side of his neck.


    Behind him, the sword slim body shook slightly and fell to the ground.


    Dan Xinmen''s medical repair hurriedly stepped forward to check and found that Jian Xiu was only exhausted and weakened from exhaustion. Although he was also injured, he did not worry about his life, and he was relieved.


    The cultivators around the Danxinmen looked at Lu Ye with complicated gazes. If they were just angry and annoyed before, then at this moment there was a little more admiration.


    Regardless of the relationship between the Jade Blood Sect and the Danxin Sect, and whether Lu Ye was born in the Jade Blood Sect, a cultivator at the seventh level of the sky can achieve this level, which is enough to win the admiration of everyone.


    You know, the two ninth-level cultivators who played in the battle were all the strongest echelons of the Lingxi realm on the Danxinmen side, except for Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan.


    It''s actually not an opponent under such a wheel fight, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s really incredible.


    Looking at the blood-covered young man standing there, holding a long knife, the many monks in Danxinmen seemed to see a rising star.


    Another person walked out of the crowd silently.


    Although I admire it in my heart and know that this kind of battle is unfair, today''s battle is about the face of Danxinmen. If you don''t beat Lu Ye to the ground, how can people like Danxinmen be reconciled.


    "Enough!" Feng Yuechan faintly said, "Is it not enough to be embarrassing?"


    The cultivator who came out was silent for a moment, and then returned to the crowd.


    "Go back and reflect on it. Zongmen has a lot of resources to support you. You can be worthy of the Zongmen''s contribution."


    A group of monks rushed to Feng Yuechan to salute silently, and then dispersed with a heavy heart.


    Before that, they were proud of themselves as Danxinmen monks, because even though Danxinmen was a second-rank, the resident of the Lingxi battlefield, even those of Wanmoling''s first-rank, did not dare to provoke casually.


    This is something that no second-grade sect can do.


    But today they were really hit. A seventh-level cultivator from the Jade Blood Sect almost lifted up their ninth-level cultivator and beat them. The Jade Blood Sect was just a ninth-level sect...


    This is a shame that everyone must bear in mind.


    If you want to wash away this shame, you can only work hard and fight back.


    Feng Yuechan floated down after the cultivators at Danxinmen dispersed.


    "Senior Sister Feng." Lu Ye took the knife into its sheath and bowed.


    "First heal, then change to clean clothes, I will take you to see your fourth brother."


    "Okay." This look is really not suitable for meeting people, and he just took the blow of the sword repair that seemed easy, but in fact he almost walked in front of the ghost gate.


    That Jian Xiu concentrated all his power on one sword. After one sword, that sword Xiu collapsed after exhaustion. This was obviously a secret technique. How could such a sword be taken casually.


    Lu Ye''s blood was tumbling in his chest at this moment, and his spiritual power was turbulent, and it was difficult to calm down for a short time.


    If there is another Tianjiu monk to challenge him he will definitely lose.


    Feng Yuechan should have seen this, so she stopped the third Tianjiu''s challenge. She wanted to use Lu Ye''s hand to beat her own cultivator, but she wouldn''t really lose Lu Ye here.


    Taken by Feng Yuechan to her residence, she took a bath under her arrangement, and was treated by Feng Yue. The scar on her neck disappeared, and she changed into clean clothes before heading to Danxinmen Station Houshan. I saw Li Baxian at an eagle mouth cliff.


    The environment here is quiet and remote. A simple wooden house is where Li Baxian usually lives. It is far away from all the excitement in the resident, and it is obviously beyond the world.


    When Lu Ye and the others arrived, the place was full of smoke and aroma.


    Li Baxian walked out of the kitchen in an apron, staring at Lu Ye for a moment.


    "Four brothers, you..."


    Li Baxian said: "You can''t tell the second elder sister, or you won''t be able to eat it next time you return to the sect." He greeted everyone: "Just sit down, it will be fine in a while."

 Chapter 354： Brother gossip

    Latest website: After a while, everyone sat down in front of a huge wooden stake.


    The stake was flat and smooth, and it was used as a dining table.


    On the table is a dazzling array of dishes, which can be described as delicious and delicious.


    The Giant Armor is not polite, and has been suffocating his head to eat.


    Lu Ye took a few bites, raised his brows, and said unexpectedly, "Senior brother''s craftsmanship is not worse than that of second sister."


    Li Baxian smiled: "Nothing happens on weekdays, so I''m just wondering how to get some food."


    Feng Yuechan hummed aside, "Senior brother is the most exhausted and lazy. It is not easy to eat what he cooks on weekdays. Today, it is the light of Junior Brother Lu."


    "Little Junior Brother is here, it''s not easy to reveal my bottom." Li Baxian plucked Feng Yuechan with a chopstick dish.


    "Thank you brother." Feng Yuechan narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    Li Baxian sighed, already too lazy to correct her name, turned his head and looked at Lu Ye: "How is the injury?"


    "It''s okay. Senior Sister Feng should have said hello in advance. The senior brothers of Danxinmen are all well-measured."


    "Then accompany brother to drink some."


    Li Baxian said, taking out a few jars of fine wine from the storage bag.


    At the dinner table, everyone didn''t talk much, only Li Baxian and Lu Ye chatted casually.


    After a full meal, Ju Jia sat there in a daze touching his belly, and Feng Yuechan took Yiyi and Feng Yue to clean up.


    On the rock protruding from the Eagle''s Mouth Cliff, Li Baxian and Lu Ye held a wine jar, stood and sat one by one, facing the afterglow of the setting sun.


    "Little Junior Brother has entered the inner circle now, what are your plans next?"


    "I''m going to the residence of the Three Holy Monastery."


    "Three Holy House?"


    "Before the headmaster robbed fifty disciples from the Sanshengyuan to come back, and then they were chased by the master of the Sanshengyuan to this sect, the two also fought..." Lu Ye briefly explained the matter.


    When Li Baxian heard this, the corner of his eyes jumped: "The old man is also good enough. If this is done, isn''t the fame of the first generation ruined? It seems that he really wants to develop the Jade Blood Sect."


    "The materials paid by Wanmoling have arrived some time ago. Don''t worry about the cost of practice for the disciples. As long as there are enough talents, the sect will get better and better in the future. Brother, have you ever wanted to come back?"


    Li Baxian smiled: "What did you hear?"


    "I feel unfair for my brother."


    Li Baxian patted Lu Ye on the shoulder and sat down beside him: "There is not much fairness in this world, and what you hear is what the second elder sister told you. The second elder sister is standing on my side. Considering the problem, naturally I can only see what other people do to me."


    He poured a sip of wine into his mouth, and said leisurely: "Don��t say anything else, just rush to Danxinmen who was willing to take in my kindness. Brother, I can��t do the degrading thing that crosses the river and demolishes the bridge. Of course, the current Danxinmen is the same as before. It''s not the same, but that has nothing to do with me, I just need to be myself."


    "The battle where the senior brother''s spiritual orifice was broken... is it related to the Danxinmen?"


    "I have checked these years and there is no direct connection. The main thing in that battle was that I was not careful enough. At that time, I was too young and arrogant. Owes me a fight..."


    Rao was based on Lu Ye''s disposition, and couldn''t help laughing when he heard these words, almost spitting out a sip of wine.


    "Brother, I have learned a lesson from the past, and I hope that Junior Brother can be vigilant."


    Lu Ye nodded, "I wrote it down."


    "The world of spiritual practice is a place where individuals are born in large numbers. Never feel that you can be invincible. The big brother is so amazing and gorgeous. In the end, it is not the end of life and death. Only the master''s wife and the girl Yuechan are sorry."


    "Our master''s wife..."


    "The master''s wife has nothing to say, she is a good woman, and you will see it if you have a chance in the future."


    "No, I mean Master Sister-in-law knows that Senior Sister Feng is treating you..." Lu Ye clenched his fists and placed them in front of him, with two thumbs upright, then slightly bent, facing each other, and winked at Li Baxian.


    "The master''s wife is as kind to me as a mountain, and even more nurturing."


    "So Senior Brother and Senior Sister Feng were childhood sweethearts!"


    "..." Li Baxian was speechless, and suddenly slapped his thigh again: "I see."


    "what?"


    "I know why the Three Holy Monastery wants you to go to their residence."


    "Why?" Lu Ye never wanted to understand this. In his opinion, since the situation at the Sanshengyuan is not very good, he should find a way to improve the situation and ask himself to help in the past. That would definitely add fuel to the fire. , It will only make the situation of the Sanshengyuan worse and worse.


    Li Baxian smiled: "I''ll know when you arrive at the Sanshengyuan, but I don''t know if they dare to accept you by then."


    Lu Ye was confused.


    As night fell slowly, Feng Yuechan brought Yiyi over with many fresh spirit fruits, which were planted by Danxinmen himself.


    The two brothers ate the spirit fruit, drank fine wine, and talked freely under the moonlight.


    The rising sun, a new day has arrived.


    Bathed in the morning light, Li Baxian left the wine altar to drink up, energetic: "Little Junior Brother, I am waiting for you at the Yunhe Battlefield!"


    Lu Ye let out a long sigh, this time the purpose of coming to Danxinmen was achieved.


    He got up and said, "Brother, you have to run faster, maybe I can catch up with you soon."


    "Then you have to work hard!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    After a while, outside the Danxinmen station, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan personally sent off, Lu Ye sacrificed his spirit boat, carrying the giant armor and Feng Yue into the sky.


    Li Baxian didn''t look back until the streamer of the imperial weapon disappeared from his field of vision.


    "Yuechan, I''ll go out."


    "Where are you going, brother?"


    "Crazy Knife Gate!"


    Some grievances, it''s time to end.


    The sword light soared into the sky and swept in the other direction.


    During the flight, Lu Ye received a message from Feng Yuechan: "Junior Brother Lu, thank you."


    Lu Ye smiled, but did not reply.


    "Lu Ye." Yiyi''s figure flashed out, fell in front of Lu Ye, and said curiously: "What did we run to the Danxinmen station for?"


    "Come and see Brother Si."


    "No." Yiyi shook his head, "Four seniors only returned to this sect a month ago, and... if you really just came to see Fourth Seniors, why bother to fight with the Danxinmen monks and make the relationship so stiff. , You must have some purpose."


    Behind Lu Ye, Feng Yue pierced her ears. She also felt that Lu Ye had come to Danxinmen for what purpose, but she really couldn''t guess it.


    "Then what do you think I have?" Lu Ye asked back.


    Yiyi tilted his head and said, "I just asked you because I didn''t understand it."


    Lu Ye pondered for a moment, and then said: "The Fourth Senior Brother''s Lingqiao has been repaired completely and can be promoted to Yunhe, but he has not been promoted until today."


    "Didn''t you listen to you before, he needs to get used to it for a while?"


    "What do I need to adapt to repairing the Ling Aperture? And the fourth brother has been at the level of Lingxi Realm for more than ten years, and there is no need to wait any longer. He is not promoted because he is worried about me."


    The Jade-blooded Sect Lu Yiye is now the thorn in the eyes of the major forces of Wanmoling. With Lu Ye''s strength, he can be said to be invincible in the inner circle, and no one in the outer circle can deal with him.


    But Lu Ye always wanted to enter the core circle. In the core circle, there were an endless stream of cultivators who had converted to the Heavenly Grade technique. Once the news of him entering the core circle spreads, he will definitely be targeted by all kinds of targets.


    Li Baxian did not advance to Yunhe because he was worried that Lu Ye would not be able to cope with this situation, so he had to stay on the Lingxi battlefield as his solid backing.


    This was already guessed when Lu Ye sent a message to Senior Brother Si before asking him when he was promoted to Yunhe.


    That''s why he made a special trip to the Danxinmen station, just to persuade him in front of the four seniors.


    However, what Lu Ye didn''t expect was that when he arrived at the Danxinmen station, he would be rejected by the Danxinmen monks.


    Thousands of words are not as good as actual actions, and the Danxinmen monk veered against him maliciously, so he took advantage of the situation and played a game to show his strength.


    Feng Yuechan''s intervention made his plan go smoothly, defeating several ninth-level cultivators with Tianqi''s cultivation base. This kind of strength was revealed, and I believe that Senior Brother Si could also leave the Lingxi battlefield with confidence.


    After listening to Lu Ye''s explanation, Yiyi suddenly realized.


    "I didn''t hear you talk about it in the fourth brother."


    "There are some things that don''t need to be said too clear."


    When Li Baxian said, "I''m waiting for you at the Yunhe Battlefield," Lu Ye knew that he had made a decision.


    "That..." Feng Yue, who was standing not far behind Lu Ye, suddenly yelled softly, "I want to say, just now, there were a few escape lights following us over there, are we being spotted? "


    Lu Ye swept his eyes coldly, and saw that there were a few rays of light following far behind him. Lu Ye immediately turned around and greeted him over there.


    When those few streamers saw this, not only did not avoid it, but also greeted them. As the distance between each other narrowed, the opposite person exclaimed excitedly: "It really is the leaf of the door of destruction!"


    The humiliation and shame in the inner circle made the Wanmoling party so depressed that it almost exploded. They have been waiting for this day, waiting for Lu Ye to enter the inner circle and then call him good-looking.


    No one thought that this day would come so fast!


    Today, the value of Lu Ye''s life on the side of Ten Thousand Demon Ridges is not low. Many top sects of Ten Thousand Demon Ridges have already spoken out. Anyone who can kill Lu Ye will get a life-long wealth.


    That''s why these people were so excited after confirming Lu Ye''s identity.


    However, as soon as the person shouted, he was shocked to find that the streamer of several imperial weapons burst from the front. Even if this person tried his best to dodge, he still couldn''t avoid it. The streamer shuttled like lightning, bringing out a lot of blood. , The cultivator of Wanmoling immediately died of anger, and planted his head down.


    Yiyi flew out, wiped the waist of this person, took down the storage bag, and put away the other''s flying spirit weapon.


    When I looked up again, it seemed that there was a **** rain in the sky. One of the several Ten Thousand Devil Ridge monks who came with him was counted as one, and they were all killed on the spot. The last Ten Thousand Devil Ridge monks who were beheaded were even more impatient. Thinking of the eighth-level cultivation base of his own, he couldn''t stop the power of a royal weapon from the leaf of the gate of destruction, it was unclear that he was so dead.

 Chapter 355： 3 big malignant tumors

    Latest website: Lu Ye��s actions in the inner circle are more about leading the Haotian Alliance��s allied forces to fight around. That is the overall strength of the sects, which greatly weakened the promotion of Lu Ye��s own strength. In other words, no matter who has such a large army under his command, his own strength is not important anymore.


    This caused many people on the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge to greatly underestimate Lu Ye''s strength. This was also the reason why those few days, seven days, eighth-level Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators rushed forward after discovering Lu Ye.


    On that day, the news that the Leaf of Destruction Door had entered the core circle spread like wildfire, and the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge was frightened and angry.


    What was shocking was that this guy''s cultivation base was so fast that he dared to enter the core circle. He must have already transferred to the Heavenly Grade cultivation technique, and that cultivation base must have reached the level of Tianqi.


    Angrily, more than a month has passed since the peace talks between the two camps in the Divine Sea Realm. Not long after the payment of the supplies from the Wanmoling side was sent, the leaf of the door jumped out again, quite a bit of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge.


    When this guy was in the outer circle, there was a battle of the golden light top, which attracted the attention of the world. It was heard that the two Wanmoling resident sites in the outer circle adjacent to the Jade Blood Sect were also badly injured. So far, the resident has not been able to rebuild.


    It��s even more important to enter the inner circle. Before and after, there were as many as one or two hundred Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces that were destroyed directly or indirectly because of him. The posture of stopping and breaking the net can be regarded as calming the situation, and the loss is heavy, unprecedented.


    To this day, the turmoil in the inner circle has not completely ended. Those Haotian League sects that have taken advantage of local positions are crazily suppressing the forces of Wanmoling, making it extremely difficult for the Wanmoling side to rebuild its resident.


    Right now this catastrophe entered the inner circle, and he didn''t know what ups and downs he was going to make.


    The only thing that Wanmoling does not worry about is that the Leaf of Destruction Door will pull out a Haotian Alliance coalition force like the inner circle in the core circle.


    The situation in the inner circle and the core circle is not the same, not to mention the distance between the sect residences, there is also a huge difference in the cultivation base of the monks.


    The monks in the inner circle have the ordinary nine-level realm with high art and boldness, but most of them have changed to the heavenly level practice. Whether it is mobility or strength, they are much better than the monks in the inner circle. If you want to support it, you will Easier.


    Therefore, it is unrealistic for the Destroyer Leaf to imitate the various actions in the inner circle.


    Furthermore, the number of monks in the core circle resident is limited, two to three hundred more, one to two hundred less, a pure sword repair sect like the Northern Xuan Sword Sect, there are only dozens of people...How can there be any excess power? Come with Lu Ye to form a Haotian Alliance coalition.


    Although he is not worried about Lu Ye following the way he did in the inner circle, he still has to guard against it. The Destroyer Leaf has done a lot of shocking things. No one knows what other methods he has, so when he enters the inner circle When the news came out, many Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces in the core circle took action.


    One after another, the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators left their homes and rushed to the place where Lu Ye appeared. Although no one was leading, the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge had reached a consensus in silence.


    In any case, he must be killed in the core circle, and he must not let him continue to grow.


    Just as news of Lu Ye''s entry into the inner circle was raging, another news also spread out at the same time.


    Li Baxian, ranked third on the Lingxi Ranking, made an appointment to fight Yan Xing outside the resident of Crazy Daomen.


    The grievances between these two have been going on for more than ten years. As long as the news is not blocked on the Lingxi battlefield, they have heard about it. In the past, Yan Xing lurked at the Danxinmen station to block Li Baxian, but unfortunately they rarely touched it. When Li Baxian was out.


    This time it was Li Baxian who took the initiative to make an appointment, which is really puzzling.


    The result of this battle is even more incredible.


    Yan Xing died, Li Baxian hurt!


    According to the mad knife disciple who watched the battle that day, the battle between these two men was divided by one move, and life and death were decided. No one else reacted quickly.


    With this battle, Li Baxian returned to the top of the Lingxi list.


    When the news broke, the Lingxi battlefield was shaken, and Kyushu was shaken.


    Li Baxian is the first strong man ever to be on the Lingxi list with Tianba''s cultivation base, and he is ranked extremely high, naturally attracting attention, if it were not for his spiritual orifice to be broken and unable to repair, the future would be inevitable. Unlimited.


    Such a strong man has been stagnated in the Lingxi realm for more than ten years because of the destruction of his spiritual orifice, which makes many people in the Haotian League feel a pity.


    To this day, the pace that has been stagnant for more than ten years is finally moving forward.


    Li Baxian''s damaged spirit orifice has been completely repaired, not only has he slashed the formidable enemy that has entangled him for more than ten years, but has returned to the top of Lingxi''s list.


    It is reported that before Li Baxian made an appointment with Yan Xian, the leaf of the gate had visited the Danxinmen, and combined with this man, he broke through more than one million demon ridges in the inner circle and plundered countless blessings. practice����


    Thinking with your toes, you all know that Li Baxian used the replenishing pill for repairing the spiritual orifice, which the leaf of the door spent a huge amount of merit to buy and give it to him, otherwise, who would buy a replenishing pill of 150,000 meritorious deeds? ?


    It��s not 150,000 anymore, because the number of replenishment pills has been reduced, so the price has become 160,000...


    Tianji Treasure House interprets the saying that things are rare and expensive.


    One day later, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan both disappeared from the Lingxi list.


    Celebrate the whole world!


    For a long time, Feng Yuechan, Yan Xing and Li Baxian were the three most malignant tumors on the Lingxi list!


    Each of these three has settled in the Lingxi realm for more than ten years, occupying three positions on the Lingxi list all the year round, and the latecomers cannot surpass the three of them, no matter how talented they are. Well, no one expects the first and second in the list, and you can get to the third in the list if you work hard.


    Since the battle of Jinguangding, after Li Baxian exposed his strength, ranking third has become an extravagant hope.


    Moreover, all of these three malignant tumors were stagnating at the level of Lingxi Realm because of Li Baxian.


    Now it''s alright, Yan Xing was killed, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were both promoted to the Yunhe Realm, and the three major malignant tumors on the Lingxi list were all gone.


    Many Haotian League sects were grateful to Lu Ye in their hearts, and they all felt that he had saved Lingxi Bang.


    Even the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces who were targeting him at this moment felt that this Destroying Sect Leaf had done a rare good deed.


    There is no need to be grateful, and now Wanmoling can''t wait to smash Lu Ye into pieces, how can it be half grateful.


    The streamer of the imperial weapon pierced the sky, as fast as thunder. Behind the streamer, dozens of silhouettes made flying spirit weapons of various shapes to chase after them, and some people shouted and cursed during the pursuit.


    It has been two days since Lu Ye''s whereabouts were exposed. During these two days, the party has hardly stopped and has been on the run.


    If you don''t escape, you can''t. The forces of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge have already formed a linkage. No matter where they go, the side of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge can get accurate whereabouts.


    Some people were thrown away, and many Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators were killed, but it was impossible to contain the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge''s determination to kill him, and a steady stream of people joined the hunting sequence.


    The entire core circle is now like a pot of hot oil being sprinkled with salt, wherever Lu Ye walks, it starts to boil.


    There were also cultivators from Ten Thousand Demon Ridge intercepting them in front. Lu Ye could avoid it if he could avoid it.


    In the two days, the monks of Wanmoling had seen Lu Ye''s various methods, and suffered a lot of casualties.


    There were two problems before them that couldn''t be solved. One was that Lu Ye Yu''s flying speed was too fast. He obviously had the means to increase the speed of the flying spirit weapon in a short period of time.


    The fastest speed that a flying spirit weapon can achieve is related to the restrictions and qualities contained within the spirit weapon itself, and the other is related to the monks'' cultivation of the imperial emissary spirit weapon.


    Although the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge side sent many people to chase Lu Ye, few people could compete with him in speed.


    The speed is not as good as others, and there is still talk of chasing and killing. If it is not, Lu Ye will not be followed by dozens of streamers, but hundreds of thousands.


    Even with these dozens of streamers, there are still people left behind.


    If it just doesn''t match the speed, it doesn''t matter. In the past two days, the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge monks have been ambushing Lu Ye''s path forward, and as long as they can entangle a little, those who are chasing will be able to rush over immediately.


    But in fact, even if someone intercepts in the front, it won''t do much.


    The imperial weapon of the Destroyer Leaf is too fierce.


    This servant has only seven cultivation bases, and he can actually control nine weapons!


    Compared with Li Baxian''s hundreds of imperial weapons, the gap is naturally very large. Perhaps the nine imperial weapons are also extremely remarkable achievements. What makes Wanmoling feel more difficult is that the power of these nine imperial weapons is terrifying.


    There was a ninth-level physical training in the sky before, and was almost killed by the fire of the nine imperial weapons. If the physical training was not strong enough, there would be no way to escape that catastrophe. This is so, too. It ended with a serious injury.


    Even if the imperial weapon is nine times, the key is that the distance of this guy''s imperial weapon is far beyond the level that the Lingxi realm should have.


    Even a ninth-level cultivator can''t compare with him.


    The power and distance of the imperial device are related to the strength of the monk''s own mind, the purity of spiritual power, and the control of spiritual power.


    The cultivator of Wanmoling is very difficult to understand. This Lu Yiye is just a cultivator who has only been promoted to Heavenly Seven. Directly kill the enemy with the imperial weapon at about seventy zhang.


    It should be known that the limit distance of the imperial weapon of the ninth-level monk is generally about 60 zhang. Once this distance is exceeded, the imperial weapon will be out of control.


    The distance limit of the imperial weapon was ten feet away, which meant that whoever faced Shang Lu Ye would be beaten by Lu Ye first, and then fell into a passive position.


    The monks generally used imperial weapons to fight in the air, which invisibly magnified the advantage that Lu Ye could occupy.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was very fortunate that he had consulted Senior Brother Si for some imperial weapon skills, and he also followed his advice and bought a weapon box from the treasure house of heavenly secrets.


    Otherwise, in the face of this encirclement and interception of Wanmoling, there is really no way to deal with it.

 Chapter 356： 3 Holy Court

    Latest website: As Lu Ye entered the core circle, the core circle was completely messed up.


    This is not a peaceful place. The arrival of Lu Ye has undoubtedly intensified the confrontation between the two camps. The monks of Wan Mo Ling chased and intercepted, and many monks of the Haotian League couldn''t stand their loneliness. They shot and killed those who were alone. Brother Wanmoling, this invisibly relieved Lu Ye from some pressure.


    The residence of the Three Holy House is covered with haze, and there is a bit of sorrow and mist.


    Without him, the Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye is coming! The information transmitted by all parties showed that in less than an hour, Lu Yiye should be able to reach the Three Holy Court resident.


    Two days ago, the Sanshengyuan was still looking forward to Lu Ye��s arrival, because the situation of the Sanshengyuan was not very good here, and there was no Lingxi realm powerhouse that could be used in these years, which led to the disciples. They are being suppressed outside.


    If Lu Ye could come to the residence of the Three Holy House, he might be able to change the situation of the Three Holy House.


    But when the news came that Li Baxian repaired the Lingqiao, promoted to Yunhe, and left the Lingxi battlefield, the Sanshengyuan was dumbfounded.


    Li Baxian was not in the Lingxi battlefield, and Feng Yuechan also left. Then Lu Ye would not bring any benefits to the Three Sacred Court, but would bring disaster to the Three Sacred Court instead.


    Originally, the Sanshengyuan only needed to face the pressure of nearby forces, but now it doesn''t stop.


    "Brother, what did Benzong say?"


    Asked Shi Lei, the deputy guardian of the Three Holy Court.


    Opposite him, a young man in black attire said: "There is no clear instruction yet."


    This young man is Situ Han, the guardian of the Three Holy Court.


    "Then what are we going to do?" Shi Lei frowned.


    "We invited people, can they be turned away?"


    The sect does not have a clear instruction, that is an instruction! Situ Han knew this well.


    Shi Lei stopped talking, and finally sighed. The situation in this sect is not very good. If Lu Yiye is accepted again, it will only worsen the situation. Maybe even the resident cannot be kept, but as Situ Han said. , The person was invited by the Three Holy Court, it is impossible to turn it away, so you can only swallow your teeth into your stomach.


    Both of them didn''t dare to say something in their hearts, and the lord undoubtedly made an extremely wrong decision this time.


    Originally thought that letting Lu Yiye come to the station, by the way, can win over the two strong people of Danxinmen, so as to relieve the pressure on the station, but who would have thought that Lu Yiye actually spent a lot of money to buy a replenishing pill for Li Baxian , Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were both promoted to Yunhe and left the Lingxi battlefield.


    "Let��s pass on the order and prepare for war." Situ Han stood up, the matter is over, there is no other choice, nothing more than the resident is broken, and the accumulation of several generations is ruined. Compared with these losses, the reputation of the Zongmen is still If you want to keep it, Lu Ye is really shut out, and then the Three Holy Court will no longer be able to gain a foothold in the Haotian League.


    "Yes!"


    After a while, many cultivators on the Three Holy Academy were waiting for them, the number was less than two hundred, and there were only a handful of ninth-level cultivators.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Shi Lei suddenly yelled, "Come on!"


    Looking from a distance, a streamer from the horizon swept toward this side at an extremely fast speed, and then looked at the back of the streamer with enough force, and more streamers were faintly chasing after it.


    After only a dozen breaths, the stream of light reached beyond the large array of light curtains. Many monks in the Trinity Academy looked up, and saw that it was a flying spirit weapon that looked like a spirit boat, with three figures standing on it, the front one being A teenager who seemed to be only seventeen or eighteen years old. In the center was a pale woman. Standing behind was a burly man with a big snow-white cat lying on his head.


    Situ Han took a step forward: "But it''s Junior Brother Lu Yi Ye Lu from the Blue Blood Sect?"


    On the spirit boat, Lu Ye replied: "Exactly!"


    Situ Han waved his hand and signaled to let him go, and said: "Come in quickly."


    Following Shi Lei��s manipulation, the formation opened a gap, Lu Ye��s imperial weapon entered, pressed down to escape the light, and lightly jumped down, the giant armor also jumped down, but Feng Yue sat on the spirit boat motionlessly. .


    Lu Ye turned to look at her, and Feng Yue squeezed a smile: "The legs are weak..."


    The escape career of these two days is memorable. I think Feng Yue is just an ordinary eighth-level monk, and she has never experienced such a thrilling scene.


    After this journey, the number of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge monks who chased them was not one thousand or eight hundred. They dropped one batch and ran out one after another. The endless stream continued, each of them seemed to have murdered their father, several times. Feng Yue thought he was bound to die...


    After finally persisting until now, Feng Yue''s whole body is crisp.


    Lu Ye winked with Ju Jia, and Ju Jia grabbed her with a big hand, grabbed Feng Yue''s clothes around her waist and lifted her off, and then lifted her on her hand like a chicken.


    "Hey..." Feng Yue let out a weird sound, and her pale face turned flushed.


    Being lifted like this, it''s so unprepared...


    Lu Ye took the Lingzhou away, turned his head to look at the two people who were approaching him, clasped his fists and said, "How do you call the two seniors?"


    Situ Han and Shi Lei reported their names.


    Lu Ye saw the ceremony.


    "It''s hard work all the way, Junior Brother will take a rest first, and we will leave the rest to us." Situ Han stretched out his hand to signal.


    It was not until yesterday that Lu Ye wanted to understand the meaning of the fourth brother��s sentence, "I don��t know if they dare to accept you when the time comes." The reason why the Sect Master of the Three Holy Court asked him to go to the resident of Lingxi Battlefield did not value how powerful he was. , But because he is in close contact with Li Baxian.


    If he is in trouble at the Three Holy Court, Li Baxian will definitely not ignore it. Once Li Baxian intervenes, Feng Yuechan will not be idle either.


    In other words, wooing him is equivalent to attaching Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan.


    This is the ultimate goal of the conditions mentioned by the Sovereign of the Three Holy Court and the head teacher.


    However, the Sovereign of the Sanshengyuan didn''t expect that Lu Ye would buy Li Baxian a replenishing pill to promote Li Baxian to the Yunhe Realm.


    In this way, the conditions mentioned earlier seemed a bit stupid. Without Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, Lu Ye entering the Three Holy Court resident would only bring endless troubles and disasters, how dare you to accept him.


    But now it seems that the Sanshengyuan is still very responsible.


    Looking not far away, many cultivators of the Trinity Academy were full of murderous intent and waited with dignity.


    Lu Ye waved his hand: "The two brothers kindly accepted it. I borrowed precious treasures to fix it for a while, and I will leave later."


    Things are a little different from the initial expectations. He naturally won''t stay to harm the Three Holy Court. With his current situation, going to any Haotian League station will bring endless troubles. The Three Holy Court is only the second grade. Zongmen, and there are not many strong people in the resident, he really wants to stay, and within a day or two, the resident of the Three Holy Court will be broken.


    Situ Han and Shi Lei obviously didn''t expect Lu Ye to make such a decision.


    Situ Han said: "Junior Brother Lu knows what situation he is currently in? If there is no shelter, based on the cultivation level of the junior apprentice, I am afraid it will be more ill-fortune."


    "If I stay here, even if I have shelter, how long will I be able to take shelter? Brother, don''t worry, although my strength is not high, it is not so easy for Wanmoling to kill me, but there is indeed something I want to ask for help from my brother. ."


    "Brother, please tell me."


    Lu Ye turned and pointed at Feng Yue, who was held by the giant armor, "This is my Jade-Blood Sect disciple, can we let her stay in the Sanshengyuan to practice? Although her cultivation level is not high, she is a medical practitioner, brother You don��t have to take care of it specially, just treat it as your own disciple, and just give her a bite of food."


    Feng Yue, who was already blushing, lowered his head, feeling like a child from a poor family who was sent out...


    "This is naturally okay." Situ Han agreed, Mo said that Feng Yue is a medical practitioner, even if it is not a medical practitioner, it doesn''t matter.


    Lu Yeneng offered not to stay in the residence of the Three Holy House, and the Three Holy House was already very ashamed.


    "Please also senior brother to conclude an alliance agreement with me, I will use the noble sect''s secret pillar."


    In a short while, in the palace of heavenly secrets, Lu Ye hooked up the pillars of heavenly secrets and entered the treasure house of heavenly secrets.


    When he was in the Jade Blood Sect before, his merits were only more than two thousand points left. In the past two days, he killed some people, his merits increased a little, and he also seized a lot of spoils.


    After leaving behind the materials for practice, all the others were thrown into the treasure house of the heavenly secret to exchange their merits, allowing their merits to exceed four thousand points.


    However, as he continued to perform his actions, the four thousand points of merit were rapidly reduced, and in the end only five points remained.


    It''s been a long, long time since he was so poor, Lu Ye sighed again, this thing of meritorious service really can''t help being flowered.


    Walking out of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, Situ Han waited outside.


    Lu Ye said, "Brother Situ, can you arrange something to eat?"


    After these two days of fleeing, let alone eating and sleeping, there is no way to stop. Whether it is him or the giant armor, it consumes a lot of money, and it can barely maintain spiritual power. Lu Ye can swallow the spirit pill to replenish himself. The giant armor has the same thing as the "demon pill", but the physical strength it consumes is difficult to recover.


    "Wait a minute." Situ Han responded and quickly arranged.


    After a while, Lu Ye and Giant Jia placed a lot of food in front of them, and the two immediately ate Hesai, like a starving ghost reborn.


    While eating, Lu Ye searched for the picture.


    The residence of the Three Holy House cannot stay for a long time Otherwise, it will not only cause trouble to the Three Holy House, but also lose the initiative.


    Because once the time staying here is too long, the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge can continue to gather strength, and if it encircles the residence of the Three Holy Court by then, it will be difficult for him to fly.


    The situation is okay right now. There are not too many people from Wanmoling. They are all gathering a few miles away from the station, but as the news spreads, more and more people will only gather.


    Must leave before the people of Wanmoling gather to a certain size.


    But fleeing like this is not the way. The manpower is sometimes poor, and no one is sure of any unexpected changes on the road ahead.


    Therefore, it is best to give Wanmoling a certain degree of counterattack when fleeing, so that they know the cost of chasing and killing themselves.


    Lu Ye had some plans in his mind, but to implement this plan, he needed some geographical advantages.


    At the moment, he is investigating the very map, just to find out if there is any terrain that can be used.

 Chapter 357： Misty mountain

    Latest website: There are many special places in the Lingxi battlefield, these places are extremely dangerous, even the monks dare not approach them easily.


    Some of these places are where powerful monsters are entrenched. For example, the lake where Ying Jiao lived at the beginning is actually a dangerous place.


    It''s just that Ying Jiao''s threat to the monk is not high, as long as he doesn''t provoke him and sacrifices some blood to him, he can get along with Ying Jiao safely.


    But not every monster beast is the same as Ying Jiao. These monsters are all overlord-level existences, which are unmatched by the cultivators on the battlefield of Lingxi.


    In addition to the entrenched place of this overlord level monster beast, there are many worlds that regenerate themselves.


    Lu Ye wasn''t looking for these dangerous places. Although his current strength could kill ordinary ninth-level cultivators, he really entered such dangerous places.


    He just wanted to find a terrain that was suitable for him to use some means, such as a natural environment that could block inspections from the sky above, for example, to make it more convenient for him to hide himself.


    Such a place is not difficult to find, and soon there will be a goal.


    Lu Ye got up after eating and drinking, rested and recovered for two more hours.


    A few miles away from the residence of the Three Holy Court, there were already more than 300 people from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge gathered here, and there were also a steady stream of people gathering here.


    I''m afraid that it won''t take long before they begin to storm the Three Holy Court resident.


    In the great formation, Lu Ye took the giant armor to bid farewell to Situ Han, Situ Han did not pretend to stay, but sighed: "Junior Brother Lu, the Sanshengyuan is ashamed of you."


    "Brother Situ is serious, and the Sanshengyuan can take in my Jade-Blood Sect disciples as a big help."


    Turning his head to look at Feng Yue standing aside: "Don''t be ashamed of the sect."


    Feng Yue lowered his eyebrows and drooped, and answered obediently, "Yes."


    "Farewell!" Lu Ye held his fist at Situ Han and Shi Lei, and immediately sacrificed his spirit boat and stood up with the giant armor.


    Did not leave the giant armor, mainly because the giant armor is definitely unwilling.


    The spirit boat croaked slightly, turning into a stream of light and rushing straight into the sky.


    Feng Yue took a step and shouted in the direction Lu Ye was leaving: "Fifth Brother, be careful!"


    Her feelings for Lu Ye are very complicated. She used to hold her hate and complain about Lu Ye, but since Lu Ye included her as an official disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, her grudges and complaints have faded a lot, until this time she entered the house with Lu Ye. Circle, under his arrangement, stayed in the resident of the Three Holy Court.


    If she were still a monk of the Feng family, she would definitely not be able to enjoy this kind of treatment. Suddenly she found that leaving the Feng family and joining the Jade Blood Sect was a good thing for her.


    It would be better if Senior Brother Five could be kinder to her...


    The streamer turned into the spirit boat rushed out of the protective array and quickly swept away. The Wanmoling monk waiting outside saw it, and chased after him. In an instant, the sky was full of spectacular light, just a moment��s effort, outside the Three Holy House. It was empty.


    For the cultivators of Wanmoling, chasing Lu Ye is more important now than anything else. As long as you kill Lu Ye, you will not only get an unimaginable reward, but Wanmoling will no longer have to live that fearful life in the future.


    Now Wanmoling''s fear of him has shifted from his means of breaking the formation to his own strength.


    His Tianqi cultivation base can kill Tianjiu''s cultivators. If he waits for him to be promoted to Tianjiu, who else can take care of him on the Lingxi battlefield?


    Wan Mo Ling didn''t want to taste the horror of the whole camp being dominated by one person.


    Between chasing and fleeing, the difference in cultivation base is clear at a glance. Those with a low cultivation base and poorer spirit weapons will soon fall behind, even if the cultivation base reaches the eighth day and nineth day, it will be difficult to catch up with Lu Ye.


    Fortunately, all aspects of Wanmoling had been linked together. As long as Lu Ye didn''t hide, he would never worry about losing his trail.


    One day later, Lu Ye''s figure disappeared from the vision of the Monk Wanmoling.


    The last place it appeared was in a wide range of mountains, and the tenth map showed that this mountain was called a misty mountain.


    It can be seen from the name that this dense forest is shrouded in thick fog all year round. If a monk flies by with a royal weapon in the air, you can see a mist of steam below and a sea of ??clouds rolling, which is magnificent. Hidden in the clouds, only the umbrella-like canopy stands in the sea of ??clouds.


    In the deep mountains and old forests, beasts are entrenched, but there are also many rare treasures.


    Therefore, Wuyin Mountain is a well-known mountain range in the entire core circle. Many monks like to come here to gather medicinal materials or catch some monsters.


    However, this place is also accompanied by some dangers, because there are only three monster beasts of the overlord level!


    But fortunately, the overlord level monster beasts are very intelligent. They usually live in their own territory. As long as they don''t trespass into their territory, they will basically not cause any hostility.


    Lu Yiye didn''t go anywhere else, but instead entered this misty mountain, obviously using this to get rid of the chasing of the Wanmoling monks.


    How could the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge party be able to bear it, calling out friends for a while, and the Ten Thousand Devil Ridge monks continued to join in the pursuit.


    The Wuyin Mountain, which was not considered lively in the past, has not been known how many monks have penetrated into it in just a few days, and it has turned into a crowd of people.


    Because of the environment, the monks'' vision was blocked when flying in the air, so they could only fall into their bodies and track them.


    There was an organized operation on Wanmoling. Many ghosts who were good at hiding their tracks were scattered into the misty mountains, looking for Lu Ye''s figure, and if there were any clues, they would send a message immediately.


    As for the others, they are divided into small teams and continue to explore Wuyin Mountain. The number of teams varies, but at least there are nearly ten people, because once the number is small, even if you can find Lu Ye, you may not be able to win him.


    The distance between the team and the team is not too far, to ensure that they can support each other at any time.


    I have to say that Wanmoling''s arrangements were very thorough, and under this arrangement, a vigorous pursuit began.


    Yu Qi is one of the many ghost repairs who went deep into the Wuyin Mountain to track Lu Ye''s whereabouts. Looking at the entire core circle, the cultivation base is not too high, but it is not too low. Nowadays, he has opened three hundred and ten holes and has a cultivation base of eight days. It''s still fifty points away from Tianjiu.


    At the beginning of the practice, fifty-apertures were nothing. People with a little talent for practice could achieve fifty-apertures, but at the level of Yuqi, the resistance to resuscitation was already obvious.


    With the increase in the number of openings, the barriers of the openings are getting thicker and harder and harder.


    There is no way to open the spirit orifice all the time, because the more you try, the easier it is for the unopened spirit orifice to be damaged. Once it is broken, the spirit orifice is useless, and only the replenishing pills can repair it.


    He knows his family affairs, if there is no special chance in this life, it is impossible to open three hundred and sixty points, but let him be promoted to Yunhe like this, and he is a little unwilling.


    This is the mentality of most monks every seven days and eight days. At this point in their cultivation, everyone wants to go to the next level.


    Because the more spiritual apertures are opened, the greater the potential after being promoted to Yunhe.


    The reason why they can persist is that there is another thing in this world called Po barrier Pill!


    Compared with the astronomical price of One Pill of Replenishing Aperture Pill of 160,000 meritorious service, the price of Pill Breaking Pill of 500 meritorious merits can be said to be a very conscientious price, and it has not changed for so many years.


    But even for the monks in the core circle, five hundred feats are not so easy to obtain.


    What''s more, monks like Yu Qi need an extremely large number of barrier-breaking pills. Perhaps the first barrier-breaking pill can enable him to open a spiritual orifice, but the next spiritual orifice requires two or even three barrier-breaking pills. The more spirit orifices the barrier pill opens, the greater the consumption of barrier-breaking pills, until the barrier-breaking pills can''t exert any effect, the monk has come to the end at the level of Lingxi realm, and has to be promoted to Yunhe.


    Yu Qi is 50 points away from Tian Jiu!


    It is conceivable how many barrier-breaking pills are needed. It is impossible for him to accumulate so many merits on his own. It is an opportunity to chase and kill Lu Yiye.


    As long as that Lu Yiye can be killed, then he will have enough capital to unlock more spiritual apertures.


    As a perennial ghost cultivator, Yu Qi has confidence in her own way of hiding. It can be said that every ghost cultivator has such confidence.


    He was also lucky, because just a few days after going deep into the Wuyin Mountain, he actually discovered Lu Ye''s whereabouts!


    Just next to a clear mountain spring, Na Lu Yiyepan was sitting on a large rock, and there was a campfire rising next to it. The giant body correction was roasting a wild boar. The shiny skin exuded a seductive fragrance. The water dripped on the bonfire, making a prickling sound.


    There was also a monster beast that looked like a big snow-white cat, crawling on the side, eating **** beast meat.


    At that moment, Yu Qi hardly suppressed his heartbeat, because for any Wanmoling cultivator, the young man who seemed to be only seventeen or eighteen years old in front of him was a moving treasure house!


    As long as you kill him, the wealth in that treasury will be inexhaustible.


    Taking a look at Lu Ye who was meditating, and then at the giant roasted meat next to him, Yu Qi felt slanderous. The two guys had so much heart that they were chased and killed by so many people in Wanmoling, and they were in the mood to eat barbecue.


    He took a breath calmed down his excitement, and then moved closer to Lu Ye.


    For a ghost repairer, Lu Ye''s current state is even more attractive than the roasted golden boar. As long as he can sneak into the opponent''s three feet, he is sure to display a killer blow!


    He is a ghost who is born to be able to kill enemies at a higher level!


    Stepping on the soft fallen leaves without making any sound, Yu Qi has exerted his practice over the years to the extreme.


    Ten feet, five feet, three feet...


    Yu Qi''s movements suddenly stiffened, and a fine sweat leaked out of his forehead, because he suddenly discovered that there was a corpse lying behind the huge boulder where Lu Ye was sitting. Seeing that the corpse''s attire was obviously also a ghost.


    Looking at the opponent''s face again, Yu Qi''s brain buzzed...


    He recognized this ghost cultivator, he came from a second-grade sect, the ninth-level ghost cultivator was much stronger than him.

 Chapter 358： Killing Feast

    You can search for "Human Dashengsou Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    There was no sign of fighting around, but there was the corpse of a ninth-level ghost repairer lying here.


    The situation...seems a bit complicated.


    Then he raised his eyes to meet Lu Ye''s expressionless eyes...


    Cold sweat flowed from Yu Qi''s forehead, and almost at the moment when they looked at each other, Yu Qi knew that he was exposed.


    Although he didn''t understand how he exposed.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible for Lu Yiye to find out his whereabouts.


    Gui Xiu is indeed a faction that is born to be able to kill enemies at a higher level, but the deterrent power of Gui Xiu who exposes his whereabouts will undoubtedly be greatly reduced.


    Almost without any hesitation, Yu Qi''s figure jumped towards the back. At this moment, he burst out at an unprecedented speed.


    Chi Chi burst into the air, and three streamers flooded toward him in the shape of a product.


    He had long heard of Lu Ye��s imperial weapon methods, so he hurriedly sacrificed his own spirit weapon, and the three streamers that hit him were chopped off with a few clanging noises, and Yu Qi also responded with the help of a shock. His strength flew more than ten feet away, but just as he stood firm, another streamer approached from the side quietly.


    Yu Qi dodged in a hurry, still being rubbed by the streamer on his shoulder, a sudden pain came and blood flowed from his shoulder.


    At the same time, there was a sound of breaking through the air behind his head. Looking up, five or six streams of light attacked and killed from various angles.


    At this moment, only one thought flashed in Yu Qi''s mind.


    My life is over!


    He knew that Lu Ye was very strong, and could kill the cultivator of Tianjiu at the second level with Tianqi''s cultivation.


    Thinking that he was also a Tianba cultivator who had opened three hundred and ten orifices, he didn''t even have a chance to fight back against Lu Ye, who was one level lower than his cultivation base.


    And from the beginning to the end, everyone was sitting there without moving, only using imperial weapons to drive him to a desperate situation.


    This kind of strength has surpassed the category he can understand.


    At the moment of life and death, he raised his hand and pressed it on his battlefield mark, sending an urgent message out.


    There was only one thought in his mind, it didn''t matter if he died, he had to quickly reveal the location of Lu Yiye.


    I didn''t do this when I discovered Lu Ye before, mainly because I wanted to swallow the benefits of killing Lu Ye, but now I can''t do it without sending a message.


    I just don''t know if it''s coming or not!


    Zheng...


    With a soft chirping sound, Yu Qi could almost feel the sharpness of the sharp weapon that hit from all angles, and then he realized that he was not dead.


    The spiritual weapons all stopped at a position only an inch away from him.


    Yu Qi maintained a stiff posture, not daring to move.


    A big drop of sweat from his forehead slid down his face, Yu Qi rolled her eyes and looked at Lu Ye who was still sitting there.


    "The news is finished?" Lu Ye said.


    "What?" Yu Qi didn''t react.


    "Did the message go out?"


    "Yeah." Yu Qi replied instinctively.


    "very good!"


    When the words fell, several spiritual weapons hovering in front of Yu Qi burst into bright light.


    At the moment of dying, Yu Qi gritted his teeth and said: "I am waiting for you on Huangquan Road!"


    With blood splashing, Yu Qi��s hastily condensed body protection spirit power was like paper when the spirit weapon was attacked, and the spirit weapon pierced through his vitals, bringing out a lot of blood, and flew back to the weapon box on Lu Ye��s waist. .


    Puff...


    Yu Qi fell down.


    Ju Jia put down the half-cooked boar in his hand, walked forward, lifted Yu Qi''s body, took off the storage bag around his waist, and threw the body on the boulder. There were several corpses lying on the back of the boulder.


    They were all the ghosts who found Lu Ye''s whereabouts, but each of these ghosts was too uncomfortable. Every ghost who found his whereabouts was delusional to attack and kill him with his own power, but none of them fell. , All lying here.


    Before the ghosts were dying, they couldn''t even reveal his position.


    Until Yu Qi.


    After a few days of deployment, a lot of feats have been spent, now the position has been exposed, and a feast of killing is about to begin.


    Just a moment after Yu Qi died, in the Wuyin Mountain, a team of Ten Thousand Demon Ridges began to quickly move closer to where Lu Ye was.


    The team closest to him had arrived in only half a time. Lu Ye''s whereabouts were detected far away. This team did not rush to attack, but hung down quietly, waiting for the other teams to come closer.


    After half an hour, the number of teams gathered has reached five, with more than seventy people.


    More teams are moving closer here.


    Until then, several teams began to copy the four loaves of bread, and as the distance approached, murderous opportunities began to burst.


    At this time, it doesn''t matter whether to hide or not to hide his whereabouts. Looking at the figure standing on the huge boulder over there, the eyes of every Ten thousand Demon Ridge cultivator are full of fire.


    "Lu Yiye, die!"


    "Kill Lu Yiye!"


    "Avenge for the dead fellow daoists!"


    A loud shout of anger spread from all directions. At first glance, the situation looked like many chivalrous men besieging a heinous demon. The rays of imperial weapons and spells began to bloom, rumbling towards Lu Yena. While hitting.


    However, what made all the cultivators of Ten Thousand Demon Ridges stunned was that Lu Ye was still standing there, motionless, facing the overwhelming attack, he didn''t even mean to dodge.


    What the **** is this guy? All the Wanmoling monks who saw this scene were puzzled.


    Such an offensive, not to mention that a cultivator at the seventh level of the sky is the ordinary Yunhe state, and he dare not take it hard.


    Unless he wants to die.


    Naturally, Lu Ye would not seek death. At the moment when many attacks were about to be attacked, a formation flag suddenly appeared in his hand, and the formation flag was lightly shaken, and a layer of visible light curtain suddenly rose up while being urged by spiritual power. , Wrapped him and the giant Jia Yan Yanshishi.


    Above the light curtain, a series of guardian spirit patterns were swimming like a fish.


    "Protection circle!" A cultivator of Wanmoling yelled, only then did he understand why Lu Ye was so defiant.


    Where he is, he has obviously laid a protective circle.


    This defensive formation is basically of the same origin as the resident protective formation, but because there is not much space for protection, it is extraordinarily strong.


    The reason why Lu Ye was jealous by all parties in Wanmoling was because he could break through the formation method he used in the inner circle, and the formation of the level of protection of the large formation, so the formation of the formation was naturally not a problem.


    A feeling of uneasiness arises from the hearts of many Wanmoling cultivators, subconsciously thinking of a problem that has been ignored by them all the time...


    There was a rumbling sound, and when the power of many imperial weapons and spells fell, the light curtain of the protective magic circle covering the landing leaves and the giant armor swayed with layers of ripples, and the gloss of the light curtain was at a speed visible to the naked eye. It''s getting dim, I''m afraid it will be broken if I can''t hold on for ten breaths.


    However, at this moment, another formation flag appeared in Lu Ye''s hand. When the formation flag was waved, the skin of more than a dozen monks from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge team that struck from the side was prickly, and there was a great sense of crisis. Breed from the heart.


    At the same time, bright lines appeared under these people''s feet, and in the blink of an eye they merged into a large array covering a radius of more than ten feet.


    Four hidden array flags emerged from the four sides of the large array, and the array flags resonated, and the spiritual power stored in the array flag outlined a pattern of spiritual patterns.


    burst!


    This is a spirit rune that Lu Ye has only recently obtained from the talent tree, and this spirit rune is most suitable for use in formations.


    He gained a lot of knowledge on the formations from the Tianyanzong��s trespassing the hundred formation towers, which made his attainments on the formations unimaginable. Moreover, the benefits of the enlightenment style can not be reflected at once. A lot of knowledge is available. It is worth chewing and aftertaste repeatedly, in the process, continue to improve his array.


    In the test of breaking through the Hundred Array Tower, he had arranged many formations according to the requirements of the Hundred Array Tower. Therefore, Lu Ye was no longer what it used to be in terms of array formation.


    Such a large formation with a four-bar array flag as the frame and bursting spirit patterns as the foundation is filled with Lu Ye to extract a large amount of spiritual power from the spirit stones. Also want to know.


    Brother Wanmoling was afraid of his ability to break the formation, but no one had tried his ability to set up the formation.


    "Run!" There was a cultivator of Wanmoling shouting.


    But after all, it was too late.


    The violent spiritual power boiled to its limit in an instant. The moment the bursting spirit pattern formed, the ground shook and the mountains shook, and the roar sounded loudly. All the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators who rushed towards Lu Ye were taken aback, almost Instinctively stopped the pace.


    Looking in the direction, I saw a flood of blood falling over there, stumps and pieces of flesh everywhere, a team of more than a dozen people fell in an instant, and the rest was not intact. Falling to the ground and howling loudly.


    The power of this bursting circle was better than expected.


    But the cost is also high. Just now, the four-stroke flag was scrapped.


    This four-stroke flag is naturally not a reward for the Hundred Array Tower.


    The formation flag awarded by the Hundred Array Tower is extraordinary Lu Ye dare not waste it like this in any case.


    He bought the four-stroke flag from the treasure house of the secrets of heaven. The price of each flag ranges from dozens of points to hundreds of points. This price is almost equivalent to a good inferior magic weapon.


    Almost all of Lu Ye''s several thousand points of feats were spent on buying formation flags and formation bases.


    In fact, if Lu Ye had enough strength, relying on his superiority in Fire Element spiritual power, he could completely buy some materials to refine the formation flag he needed in the air.


    It''s just that his cultivation base hasn''t reached this level yet, and he doesn''t have the time and conditions to refine it by himself, so he can only buy ready-made ones from the treasure house of heavenly secrets.


    For him, there is no loss, so killing the enemy itself is meritorious, and the seized spoils can also be sold again to earn meritorious merits or spirit stones.


    If the enemy you kill is rich enough, not only will you not lose money, but you will also make money.


    At the same time that the first bursting circle became powerful, several more circles were activated.


    The second loud noise came out, and the cultivator Wanmoling, who was enveloped by the magic circle, followed in the footsteps of the previous team, suffering heavy casualties.


    The other arrays were not bursting arrays, but each array had its own magical effect. Under Lu Ye''s control, the magic array shot and shot, and the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators complained endlessly.


    The latest chapter address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Humanitarian Great Sage Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 359 Killing Feast), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 359： The dog thief is really rich.

    You can search for "Human Dashengsou Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The first batch of more than 700,000 Demon Ridge cultivators who outflanked the formations broke out, and immediately killed and injured more than 20 people. The rest were also resisting the power of the formations with hardship, wounded and screamed from time to time, and then killed.


    The protective circle covering Lu Ye and the giant armor had been shattered.


    Although this magic circle is very strong, it also has its own limit. It has been broken after resisting a round of onslaught by the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain monks, but at this moment, no Ten Thousand Demon Mountain monks have the time to attack and kill him.


    On the huge boulder, Lu Ye''s array flag in his hand was constantly changing and waving, stimulating the power of the surrounding formations to the maximum.


    The scene was very chaotic at one time.


    "Kaiyuqi out of the magic circle!" The monk who had seen the chance finally yelled.


    This group of people came violently, and the result was heavy casualties before they got close to Lu Ye. For the sake of this plan, it is of course important to leave here first. As long as they don��t know if there are more magic circles around, it��s best to fly with an imperial weapon. s Choice.


    There can always be no magic circle covered in mid-air.


    As that person''s voice fell, many panicked monks finally reacted, offering their flying spirit weapons one after another.


    In such a dense forest, the big trees stand tall, the canopy is high, and there are many obstacles. Flying with imperial weapons is not a good choice. One accidentally may hit a tree, but at this moment the monks of Wanmoling have no better choice.


    Many spiritual weapons were lifted into the sky, and many monks who were still alive in Ten Thousand Demon Ridge had to flee the dangerous place.


    However, before they could do this, the formation flag in Lu Ye''s hand flicked again, and in the next instant, bright patterns evolved on the ground, and a new formation was activated.


    At the same time that the magic circle was being activated, all the cultivators who lifted into the sky felt like a mountain pressing on top, and their bodies suddenly became extremely heavy.


    "Forbidden air?" A monk yelled in horror.


    The forbidden air circle is a well-known one, but this is definitely not something a Lingxi realm cultivator can arrange, so suddenly everyone is confused by such a change.


    It is true that Lu Ye can''t arrange a forbidden air circle. The real forbidden air circle is completely deprived of the ability to fly. The current active circle is only set up with a heavy pressure spiritual pattern as the core. If there is a monk that can resist it. Living in that huge pressure, you can still fly away, but the power of a magic circle is so powerful that it cannot be resisted by a cultivator in the Lingxi realm.


    Exclamations and screams came and went one after another, and the figures fell down in embarrassment.


    Before it fell to the ground, the mighty magical technique had swept from below. It was a flaming fire lotus. Below the fire lotus, Yiyi''s figure appeared at an unknown time, with his hands held high, and the whole body was full of spiritual energy.


    Where the flames swept, the Wanmoling monks who had not adjusted their positions turned into fireballs.


    The giant armor rushed out, grabbed it, grabbed the thigh of a monk who had fallen from the sky, and then turned the man up like a mace, and smashed it at the nearby enemy.


    Lu Ye jumped off the boulder, pressed one hand on the handle of the knife, and strolled in the purgatory-like grounds. The sound of scoffing was heard from the armor box. The streamer of the nine imperial weapons shuttled back and forth in the four directions, bringing out one. Pengpeng blood, the Panshan sword is out of its sheath from time to time.


    On his side, Amber had already appeared on his body, and his vigorous figure moved around on the battlefield. The pale golden demon element was tumbling all over his body, and when the huge claws shot it, it was often a scene of broken bones.


    It''s not that the people of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge are not strong enough, and those who dare to go deep here to chase Lu Ye are all cultivators who have transferred to the Heavenly Grade Cultivation Technique, and the lowest level of cultivation is also the seventh level.


    More than seventy people acted together, even if they were against a Yunhe.


    But Lu Ye had a plan long ago, and the two bursting arrays alone caused a lot of deaths and injuries in Wanmoling. After that, the stimulation and transformation of many arrays made people overwhelmed.


    After these many methods were used, more than seventy people suddenly became a mob, and only waiting for them to be slaughtered.


    After a stick of incense, the fighting subsided.


    Around the boulder, on the messy battlefield, a mutilated corpse lay, and an unpleasant burnt smell mixed with blood came out. More than seventy people died in this battle.


    There were originally a few people who had a chance to escape, but they ran a little later, and the escape route was blocked by the mysterious Yiyi, who cooperated with Amber who drove over to kill them all.


    After cleaning the battlefield and packing up the spoils, the party quickly evacuated here.


    After a while, more Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators gathered here, and after some investigations, the results were terrifying.


    The five teams that were the first to find Lu Ye��s whereabouts were wiped out by the entire army. Combining the messages delivered by the dead Ten Thousand Demon Ridge monks before their deaths and the remnants of the battlefield in front of them, it is obvious that the Destruction Gate Leaf was using the formation method. Wei Cai did such incredible things.


    For a time, Brother Wanmoling felt heavy.


    Lu Yiye is strong and runs fast. Before so many cultivators from Wanmoling had been chasing him, they could not kill him, allowing him to escape into the vast misty mountains.


    I thought that when I got here, it would be a good opportunity to cut the grass and root out the roots. Who knows that this guy has shown an extraordinary ability to set up an array.


    Judging from the traces of the magic formations here, there are no less than seven of the leaves of the gate of destruction arranged here, and there are still many broken formation flags and formations remaining in the battlefield.


    Until then, many of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators realized the previously ignored problems.


    Then Lu Yiye can break through the formation of the resident protection formation, how can his ability to deploy the formation be bad?


    This vast sea of ??forests, steaming clouds, it is not easy to find people in the sky, and no one knows if they will suddenly step into a magic circle if they chase and find in this forest.


    Once you fall into such a trap, you will inevitably die.


    For a time, the surrounding environment seemed to become dangerous, which made people panic.


    "You don''t have to panic too much."


    When many Wanmoling cultivators were uneasy, one person suddenly stood up and vowed: "Even if Lu Yiye has the ability to form an array, this method cannot continue forever."


    As if to increase the persuasiveness of his own words, this person intentionally or unintentionally revealed his aura when speaking, and his cultivation at the 9th level of the sky was clearly visible.


    "How do you call this senior?" someone asked politely.


    "Thousand Yumen, Qin Zheng."


    As soon as the name came out, many people immediately searched for the marks on the battlefield, and soon someone exclaimed: "That Senior Brother Qin ranked 98th on the Lingxi Ranking?"


    When the monk''s cultivation base reaches a certain level, he can use his battlefield mark to connect with the secrets and investigate some things that have not been accessible before, such as Lingxi Bang.


    At this moment, the name Qin Zheng ranked third from the bottom on the Lingxi list.


    Even if it was the third from the bottom, that was also a figure on the Lingxi list, an unattainable existence in the ordinary Lingxi realm.


    No one knew before that among the people who were chasing Lu Ye, there was actually a strong man on the Lingxi list. This is not because the strong man on the Lingxi ranking was indifferent to the reward for killing Lu Ye, but most of them thought of themselves. Very high, seldom will act in company with others.


    Qin Zheng is a minority after all, and he has always been a low-key person. This time, if it were not to boost morale, he would not report himself.


    Qin Zheng blushed a bit when someone mentioned Lingxi Bang.


    His coming from the ninety-eight on the Lingxi list is a bit inexplicable, because just a few days ago, he was not on the list. As a result, the top three on the Lingxi list suddenly disappeared, and he was on the list in confusion.


    "What did Brother Qin just say?" the person who spoke earlier asked.


    Qin Zhengdao: "Don''t hide it from you, Qin can barely be considered a formation repairer." He held a half of the formation flag in his hand. The things he bought from the treasure house of heavenly secrets."


    "Why see?"


    Qin Zheng smiled, and another formation flag appeared in his hand: "Because Qin also bought it, it takes a lot of energy for me and other Lingxi monks to build the formation flag, so if the merits are enough, it will be from the treasure house of heaven. It��s more time-saving and labor-saving to buy. In the treasure trove of heavenly secrets, every piece of this flag is almost equivalent to the price of a low-grade spiritual weapon. I don��t know how much Lu Yiye bought, but there are rumors that he gave it to Li Ba before. The immortal bought the Aperture Tonic Pill, and the price of the Aperture Tonic Pill must have been heard by many people, so even if it is Lu Yiye, he shouldn''t have too many flags in his hand."


    Someone understood the meaning of Qin Zheng''s words: "Senior Brother Qin said, once the formation flag in Lu Yiye''s hand is exhausted, it will be impossible to deploy another formation?"


    "Unless he buys it again! I just observed that the destroyed array flags around it looked like more than a dozen shots, and there were four bases. These alone would cost no less than a thousand points of merit. And it should be paid back. Some of the undestroyed flags were taken away by him."


    "This dog thief is so rich!"


    "A thousand points of merit... How many aspiring people he killed me at Wanmoling! Damn it!"


    "Don''t forget the Pill for Replenishing Apertures, this Lu Yiye is a leech crawling on my Wanmoling monk and sucking blood. It has strengthened himself and suffered my Wanmoling monk. UU reading "


    A group of people were full of righteous indignation and rushed to criticize Lu Ye.


    Seeing that the topic suddenly strayed, Qin Zhenglang said: "Everyone, don''t be frightened by the means of Lu Yiye''s formation. Give up at this time. Then the daoists who died before will die in vain, and continue to chase down. , Maybe we will die because of this, but for the future of Wanmoling, as long as we can kill that Lu Yiye, no matter how many people die, it is worthwhile. Really can''t let him continue to grow, otherwise the entire Lingxi No one on the battlefield can deal with him anymore, I guess you don��t want such a character in the Haotian League, right?"


    "Senior Brother Qin is right."


    Someone also said: "Although everyone gathered before, there was no unified command and dispatch, so we suffered such a big loss. Since Brother Qin is a figure on the Lingxi list, it is better to let Senior Brother Qin preside over this matter. I How about waiting to follow the instructions?"


    This proposal made many people agree with it.


    Qin Zheng pondered for a moment, and nodded: "It really needs a unified command and dispatch to get things done. Since many Taoists show love, then Qin will not refuse. If someone thinks it is more suitable than Qin, they can recommend themselves. Qin is not jealous. Those who are jealous will abdicate themselves to be virtuous."


    The latest chapter address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Humanitarian Great Sage Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 360 Dog Thieves Are Really Rich (Thanks for the Book Friends 20200312174119733 Award)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 360： Honey

    You can search for "Human Dashengsou Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Before, no one in Wanmoling came forward to command and dispatch because they didn''t think it was necessary.


    With so many people chasing and killing a few people, sooner or later they will be able to succeed.


    But after seeing the method of the Luye Formation, Wanmoling realized that if such a piece of scattered sand continues, it will definitely be impossible.


    So after a brief discussion, a more closely-knit group came together, and everyone had only one goal.


    Kill Lu Yiye!


    In order to better boost morale, Qin Zheng also chose a name for this group.


    In addition to the Yemeng, anyone who has the ambition to kill Lu Ye can join the Yemeng unconditionally and share various information with others.


    "Then Lu Yiye already has the means to deploy the formations, there will definitely be a lot of pre-arranged magic formations waiting for us in front of us. If you want to reduce casualties, you have to break through the traces of these magic formations as much as possible, and find ways to avoid or destroy them. Magic circle! If you have a formation repair, please protect it. In addition, Dao friends of the school of controlling beasts and Yanshi school, please try to control the beasts and mechanism beasts to explore the way ahead to avoid casualties."


    With the sound of Qin Zheng''s voice, the orders were delivered one after another, and the entire Deye League was quickly and carefully circulated.


    The teams dispersed again and went deep into the Wuyin Mountain to explore Lu Ye''s whereabouts.


    After a while, a huge sound came from the depths of Wuyin Mountain, mixed with violent spiritual power fluctuations.


    When the nearby Wanmoling cultivator received the news and rushed over, he saw a mess over there, with traces of the formation, the destroyed formation flag, and more than a dozen corpses lying in all directions.


    A Wanmoling team was destroyed.


    Teams continued to trigger the magic circle that Lu Ye had set up in advance, and the casualties gradually increased, but Chuyemeng was not without gain.


    With the strength of the formation repair and Yanshi, some formations were stimulated or broken, and failed to play their due role.


    A little bit of time passed, and between chasing and fleeing, the two sides had entered the depths of the Wuyin Mountain. Nearly two hundred people died on Chuyemeng��s side. Such casualties did not make Chuyemeng give up the pursuit, but instead increased. Strengthened their determination to cut the weeds and roots.


    Because the abilities that Lu Ye showed right now were scary enough, and he only had the cultivation base of Tianqi, if he waited for him to be promoted to Tianjiu, no one in the entire Lingxi battlefield would be able to deal with him.


    At that time, this huge battlefield will really be dominated by him alone.


    This is something that Wanmoling cannot tolerate, and the high-level officials of the major sects have also passed down orders, so that the monks in the core circle must eradicate Lu Yiye at all costs to avoid future troubles.


    Seven days after hunting down, the number of monks who died in Excluding Yemeng was as high as three hundred, and the losses were heavy, even those Shenhai realm overhaulers were shocked when they heard it.


    These more than three hundred people have all been transferred to the Heaven-level Cultivation Techniques, and they can be promoted to Yunhe''s good seedlings at any time.


    Lu Ye killed three hundred people here, which is equivalent to the loss of three hundred Yunhe-level cultivators on the side of Wanmoling, so how can they not feel distressed.


    What''s more, there are still several ninth ranks among them, but there is a great hope that they can be promoted to the Divine Sea Realm.


    The pursuit did not stop, but intensified.


    Because the development of the matter was confirmed by Qin Zheng''s previous speculation, Lu Ye currently had fewer and fewer magic circles, and more often he was lurking, waiting for the cultivators of the Chu Yemeng to get close.


    This undoubtedly shows that there are not many formation flags in his hand, and it is difficult to deploy the formation unscrupulously as before.


    After confirming this, Qin Zheng immediately gave the order to merge the teams not far away.


    I didn''t dare to merge before because I was afraid of the power of the formation. The loss of a team entering the formation is always better than the two teams.


    With the merger now, the risk taken is much smaller than before, and there are more people. If you encounter Lu Ye, you can have more advantages.


    After this simple order was given, Lu Ye''s situation suddenly became a little uncomfortable.


    Originally, there was a team of more than ten people on Wanmoling. He cooperated with Giant Armor, and with Yiyi and Amber''s help, there was still a great chance of being able to eat it under a sneak attack.


    But now each Wanmoling team has more than 20 people, which is somewhat difficult to contend.


    The formation flags and bases that had been purchased from the treasure house of the heavenly secret after spending thousands of points of feats have been completely consumed. The remaining formation flags in his hand are only the thirty-two shots awarded by the hundred formation towers. Lu Ye could not bear to take them. Consumption.


    However, Lu Ye earns a lot in comparison to his efforts. Killing the enemy has merits and various spoils collected. The monks in the inner circle are wealthier than those in the inner circle, and the spirit weapons they use are better. Lu Ye There were four storage bags hanging around his waist. Except for the one that he used daily, the remaining three were full.


    After an encounter with the Brothers of Wanmoling, the group silently healed their injuries.


    The reason why Lu Ye chose to enter Wuyin Mountain was because he was not reconciled to being chased down. Under this special environment, he could turn passive into active.


    Buying thousands of meritorious array flags and array bases in advance in the Three Holy House is for this purpose.


    It''s just that Lu Ye somewhat underestimated the tenacity of Wanmoling. During this time he killed so many people with the help of formations, Wanmoling was still reluctant and put on a posture of immortality.


    The current situation is not too good for him, but it is not very bad either.


    The natural environment of Wuyin Mountain makes it difficult for him to be surrounded by a large number of people. With his methods, as long as he is not surrounded, he can blaze a trail.


    Just now he took the initiative to find the first battle. Since Wanmoling didn��t forgive him, he couldn��t retreat. Now there are more than 300 Wanmoling monks who have died in his hands. As long as he continues to kill, Wanmoling Ling always couldn''t bear it.


    The injury was not too serious, and Lu Ye took a pill of Healing Dan and silently recovered.


    However, it only took a moment for Yiyi, who was investigating the situation nearby, to call, and there were a lot of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge monks approaching here.


    Lu Ye could only get up, carrying the giant armor and Amber and continuing to swept towards the depths of the Wuyin Mountain.


    Ordinary monks are persecuted in this way, the consumption of spiritual power is definitely a problem, and the monks don''t have spiritual power to use, so they are still monks.


    But Lu Ye has the talent tree combined with the gluttonous meal, and the replenishment of spiritual power is extremely rapid, not to mention that he still has a dozen bottles of fruit wine left to use.


    Wan Mo Ling wanted to use this stalking method to squeeze his recovery time, which was obviously a wrong calculation.


    The only thing Lu Ye needs to consider right now is physical strength.


    The time available for recovery is too short. After these days, Lu Ye obviously feels a little tired, and as time goes by, this sense of exhaustion continues to deepen.


    After traveling for more than ten miles, he stopped again to trim.


    Lu Ye took out some dried meat from the storage bag, divided some for Amber and Giant Armor, and put it into his mouth and chewed slowly.


    This chase has evolved to the present, and it has become a competition of endurance and xinxing. It depends on who can''t support it first. Lu Ye can''t take the initiative to retreat. If the cultivator of Wanmoling dares to chase him, then he must do it. Well prepared to withstand the counterattack.


    Suddenly there was a buzzing sound, and Lu Ye rolled his eyes and saw a three-inch wasp spinning around in front of the giant armor.


    The giant armored detective grabbed the wasp in his hand, then spread the palm of his hand, pinching the wasp without knowing what he was doing.


    When the giant armor released it again, the wasp had already tied a thread that was almost imperceptible.


    Regardless of Ju Jiasheng''s five big and three thick, in fact, he is a very thin man, especially in the imperial flying magic weapon. When he drives the flying magic weapon, he can often make some operations that make Lu Ye amazed.


    Tying a thread like this to the Vespa obviously comes from this kind of talent.


    The wasp flapped its wings and flew away, and the giant armor waved to Lu Ye and followed.


    Lu Ye vaguely guessed his purpose.


    The two of them followed the wasp all the way, turning around and walking for about several miles, only to find a beehive on the branch of a big tree.


    The honeycomb is the size of a square meter square, and the whole is bony white and oval in shape.


    There are vespa returning from all around and flying into the hive.


    The giant armor offered his flying spirit weapon, flew to the hive, and lifted his hand to pick off the big guy.


    In an instant, the wasps in the hive poured out, enveloping the giant armor in an airtight manner.


    However, the thick-skinned giant armor would be afraid of the bites of these little things, waved at will, and fell in front of Lu Ye. When the honeycomb was opened, the light golden honey appeared, and a sweet scent came over his face.


    Giant Jia handed half of the honeycomb to Lu Ye, holding the other half and sitting aside, as if holding a huge watermelon, scooping the honey inside with her hands, feasting, eating with a golden mouth, and smirking cheerfully. I knew that he hadn''t done this kind of thing less before, otherwise it wouldn''t make sense to be so familiar with the road.


    Lu Ye also dug a piece of honey and put it in his mouth, and the sweet smell immediately filled his mouth.


    What surprised Lu Ye was that this thing was not only sweet but not greasy, but it also contained some very pure spiritual powers, and it also had some effects on self-recovery I knew that this honey is all It is brewed by wasps gathered from the spirit flowers of Wuyin Mountain, and naturally contains spiritual power.


    This is a good thing. If a monk can take such honey at the beginning of his practice, it will also be of great help to the growth of the monk.


    Of course, for a cultivation base like Lu Ye, the help is not too great.


    The two of them were eating, Lu Ye gave Humber a little from time to time, only Yiyi watched bitterly from the side...


    Beside the two of them, the wasps flying around all over the world, buzzing endlessly, like robbers in front of the accusation.


    After a full meal, both of them lay on the ground, contented.


    Soon, Lu Ye was surprised to find that his exhaustion was quickly fading away, and his physical strength was also greatly recovered. He knew in his heart that the honey seemed to be more than just recovering some spiritual power.


    This is really a good thing, especially for Lu Ye''s current situation.


    Although his storage bag always has some food, no matter whether he is a giant armor or amber, he has an amazing appetite, and the stored food has already been eaten almost.


    Being chased by the people of Wanmoling like this, there is no time to hunt, even if the prey is hunted, there is no time to learn.


    This honey came in time, if possible, you can reserve more.


    The latest chapter address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Humanitarian Great Sage Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 361 Honey), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 361： nice one

    You can search for "Human Dashengsou Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye hurriedly got up and greeted Ju Jia to go deep inward.


    After a stick of incense, Lu Ye stood under a big tree and looked up at a bony-white oval honeycomb. He didn''t expect it would be so easy to find a second honeycomb.


    The giant armor weapon lifted off, took off the honeycomb, and put it into a storage bag.


    There must be a lot of wasps in the hive, but the space in the storage bag is not suitable for living creatures to survive, so put it directly in, and it won''t take long for the wasps in the hive to die.


    Going all the way, the harvest continues.


    Lu Ye took out the ten map again, inspected where he was, and determined that this area was not on the territory of the Overlord Level Monster Beast, and then he was relieved.


    I can��t help but worry. The harvest is so big, it shows that there are a lot of wasps distributed in this area, and with such a huge base population, it is inevitable that some powerful individuals will be born. In case of a dominant existence, then I Grass.


    Fortunately, there is no special mark on the tenth map, which shows that this area is fairly safe.


    After picking ten honeycombs, Lu Ye found embarrassingly that the storage bags were not enough. He killed so many Wanmoling monks before and seized a lot of storage bags, but Lu Ye basically opened the storage bags. After taking away the contents and placing them together, discard the empty storage bag.


    The space in each storage bag is limited and the size is similar. Each honeycomb has a square meter, and some are even larger. One storage bag can hold three honeycombs.


    It is rare to encounter such a good thing, Lu Ye naturally wants to collect more, not to mention that the honey in the honeycomb can be used as a food reserve to restore physical and spiritual strength, so he will bring back to the sect for the disciples who have just embarked on the path of spiritual practice. If they take it, it can also speed up their growth.


    It''s easy to do without a storage bag, just kill some monks in Ten Thousand Demon Ridge.


    After making a decision, Lu Ye set up a large concealment formation with Concealed Spirit Runes as the core in place, concealing his figure and breath, and hibernated quietly.


    There is no need to deliberately search for the traces of the cultivators of Wanmoling, these guys can''t get rid of like dogskin plasters, just wait for a while, and they can throw themselves into the net.


    Less than two hours later, there was rustling movement from all around, and a team of more than twenty people appeared nearby.


    These twenty-odd people are not too concentrated, but they are not too loose. They can ensure that even if they step into the formation, they will not be wiped out by a single net, and they can also support each other in the event of an attack.


    The expressions of a group of people are very alert, because no one can guarantee that Lu Yiye will suddenly come out in the next moment.


    There are already many Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators who have died in this dense forest, and they don''t want to follow in the footsteps of those people.


    Among this group of people, there is one ninth-level cultivator, and the rest are seven days and eighth, and they all centered on the ninth-level cultivator that day.


    While everyone was vigilant, there was a sneer breaking through the air.


    The ninth-level monk looked terrified that day, and a huge crisis suddenly appeared in his heart. When he turned his head hastily, only a stream of light hit him.


    This group of people, since this guy is the strongest, Lu Ye naturally wanted to solve him first, and the distance between them was not too far, they were in the best range of sneak attacks.


    In order to ensure that this person would be killed with one blow, the nine spiritual weapons in Lu Ye''s box were released, using the strongest power almost instantly.


    This person also reacted quickly, seeing that it was obviously a Dharma cultivation, and while the spiritual power was urging, the thick spiritual power barrier had already blocked him, and at the same time, his figure quickly dodged to the side.


    The sound of a tuk-tuk came out, and the streamers of the imperial weapons smashed into the spiritual power barrier like the moon, and the spiritual weapons blessed with sharp spiritual patterns smashed the barrier into pieces in an instant, and then carried it. Out of enthusiasm.


    "Enemy attack!" Na Faxiu roared, but before he spoke, he threw himself to the ground, a large swath of blood staining the ground.


    Being attacked by Lu Ye from such a position, I am afraid that only a ninth-level physical cultivation can survive.


    The remaining cultivators of Wanmoling swiftly fought back, and the stream of imperial weapons and spells blasted towards the place where Lu Ye was located.


    Lu Ye dodges a long time ago, but suffered from the giant armor. He does not have the speed of Lu Ye, so he can only raise an arm. When the spiritual power and blood surging around his body, it turns into a turtle shell-like barrier, blocking him. forward.


    There was a intensive sound, and the figure of the giant armor could not stop retreating, even if it was as strong as him, some could not withstand being attacked by so many heavenly cultivators.


    On the tortoise shell-like barrier, dense gaps appeared in an instant. Although his blood and spiritual power were constantly repaired, it was still difficult to maintain.


    The sound of sneer breaking through the air came out again. When a group of Wanmoling people besieged the giant armor, Lu Ye was not idle, the nine imperial weapons turned into streamers, shuttled back and forth in the crowd, restraining the attention of those people, he I even culled at the nearest enemy with a knife.


    "Kill Lu Yiye!" someone yelled, and everyone quickly turned around, attacking him one after another.


    At this moment, not far from everyone, Yiyi''s figure was suddenly revealed, and while his spiritual power was urging, a huge golden roulette appeared above his head. Runes flowed on the roulette, spiritual power surged, and the roulette was spinning. , A series of golden arcs cut down like a violent storm.


    It''s not over yet. Amber crouching on top of the giant armor roars at the densest place of the crowd. The impact visible to the naked eye makes a group of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators a hard hit, dizzy and dizzy for a while. Insufficient, the offensive slowed down.


    Because of this, Lu Ye also had blood on his body, and was forced to return. If he hadn''t built a guardian spirit pattern to stand in front of him, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    The giant armor charged forward to meet Lu Ye, and the tortoise shell barrier that condensed again lasted only three breaths before it shattered.


    A group of monks in Wanmoling performed a perfect interpretation of what is meant by ant killing elephants.


    A powerful ninth-level cultivator of the sky was beheaded in the face of Lu Ye''s sneak attack. However, even if he joined forces with Giant Armor, Yiyi and Amber, there was no way to gain any advantage in front of so many Ten Thousand Demon Mountain cultivators. .


    After the cultivator transferred to the Heaven-level Cultivation Technique, his strength was greatly enhanced. If it were in the inner circle, Lu Ye and the giant armor would be able to fight against more than 20 cultivators of similar cultivation level, but it would not work in the core circle. .


    The giant armor guards the landing leaves and retreats, with the help of the cover of trees, resisting the attack from the rear, and fleeing into the deep forest.


    "Don''t let him run away!" A loud shout came out, and everyone in Wanmoling quickly pursued.


    "Watch out for traps!" someone shouted again, and no one dared to be sure whether there was a magic circle arranged by Lu Yiye ahead.


    One side fled recklessly, and the other side chased it scrupulously. How could it be possible to catch up? After a while, Lu Ye and Giant Jia were lost.


    Stopped in disgrace, a group of people looked at me and I looked at you, all with faces full of anger and dissatisfaction.


    This hastily erupted battle caused them to lose seven or eight people. The leading Tian Nine-level Law Cultivator died very quickly, and died on the spot almost the moment Lu Ye shot it, even though Lu Yiye seemed to be injured, too. But no one is sure of his injury.


    What made them even more helpless was that when they returned to the previous battlefield to investigate, they found that the storage bags of the dead monks had disappeared somehow.


    The missing storage bag was naturally found by Yiyi touching the corpse, and when the cultivator of Wanmoling was chasing Lu Ye, she quietly ran back.


    An hour later, by a mountain stream, Lu Ye took off his blood-filled clothes, washed his body, and bandaged the wound with Yiyi''s help.


    The current situation is a bit troublesome for him. Being pursued and killed by Wanmoling so continuously, he is unwilling to retreat like this, but if he fights back, the risk is not small. Take just the first battle, if the giant armor is not strong enough. , A few of them died long ago.


    Few physical cultivation at the Lingxi realm level could stop a powerful attack of that level. The giant armor blocked two rounds, and was able to escape in the end, also under the protection of the giant armor.


    Even so, he suffered serious injuries.


    I have to say that the deployment of a team of more than 20 people in Wanmoling really made him somewhat unable to crack.


    If there are enough formation flags and formation bases to set up the formation, it is not difficult to deal with. Before using the formation method, he can kill even 70 people, and more than 20 people are nothing.


    But the formation flags and bases he bought from the treasure house of heavenly secrets have been used up, and it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice.


    There is not much he can do now, he can only try his best to find good opportunities and make as many losses as possible to Wanmoling.


    Clean up the mood, break the prohibition lock of the storage bag, gather the contents inside, rest for a while, and go on the road again.


    Yiyi brought back a dozen storage bags. This is not to say that a dozen people were killed just now, mainly because some monks carried more than one storage bag. UU reading


    With so many storage bags, it''s almost enough.


    No matter how many hives there are, there is always a limit.


    Half a day later, Lu Ye and Giant Jia who had harvested some more honeycombs were resting. Yiyi, who was investigating the situation nearby, suddenly returned and said excitedly: "Lu Ye Luye, I found a good thing."


    With that said, grabbing Lu Ye''s hand and pulling him up.


    "What good stuff?"


    Lu Ye was interested, and Yiyi had been following him all the time. It was not considered that she had never seen the market. It should be extraordinary to make her so excited. Moreover, this place is in the depths of Wuyin Mountain, and no one knows what genius is hidden here. precious.


    "You''ll know when you come to see it."


    Under the leadership of Yiyi, his party swiftly moved in one direction.


    Soon, Lu Ye showed a look of surprise, because he smelled a very strong floral scent, and that floral scent didn''t feel like the scent of a certain kind of flower, but rather like the scent of countless kinds of flowers mixed together, with extremely complicated levels.


    Until the front view suddenly became clear, the dense forest that had not changed since entering this misty mountain suddenly disappeared. Yiyi took him to a rock and pointed to the colorful red below: "Look."


    Looking around, Lu Ye saw the undulating sea of ??flowers in the valley below, and it was as beautiful as the world.


    The latest chapter address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Humane Master Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 362 Good Things), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 362： Stabbed the beehive

    You can search for "Human Dashengsou Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    What Yiyi wanted Lu Ye to see was not this beautiful sea of ??flowers undulating with the wind, but a huge body standing in the sea of ??flowers, with white bones all over it, like something poured out of white jade.


    Even if Lu Ye was prepared, when he saw this thing, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Amidst the boundless brilliance, this thing that looks like white jade pouring is particularly conspicuous.


    Honeycomb, a huge honeycomb!


    It is like a huge palace standing in the very center of the valley.


    Such a huge beehive is simply unheard of, and in the endless sea of ??flowers in the valley, there are more wasps that are only one or two feet long flying around.


    Seeing the shapes of the wasps and the colorful patterns on their bodies, Lu Ye couldn''t help but jump out of his eyes.


    The wasps they encountered before were only two or three inches in length, and they were considered ordinary wasps, but the wasps in this sea of ??flowers could already be classified into the category of monster bees.


    What''s even more palpitating is that the number of these monster bees...too many is a bit scary.


    The honey produced in those ordinary honeycombs is already a coveted good thing. What will the honey produced in this honeycomb look like?


    Lu Ye couldn''t help thinking.


    No wonder people say that there are often genius treasures in the deep mountains and old forests. Many monks like to explore in the mountains after they have a certain foundation of cultivation, and they often find some good things.


    This hive is not a treasure of genius in the field of vision. It is true that you need to take some risks to get the honey in the hive, but you have to pay to reap.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Ye ordered: "You wait for me here, I''ll go take a look."


    Yiyi said immediately: "I''m with you."


    "Wait."


    In fact, this kind of adventurous matter is more suitable for Yiyi, because she is a spirit body, even if she encounters any danger, she can directly escape into the ground, which is incomparable to any monk.


    But this does not mean that Yiyi will never be in danger.


    The hive looked abnormal, and coupled with the countless huge monster bees in the valley, how could Lu Ye let Yiyi take risks.


    If he goes alone, even if he is in danger, he has some certainty that he can escape.


    Yiyi puffed up her mouth and looked unhappy.


    Without paying attention to her, Lu Ye jumped and fell towards the bottom of the valley.


    In a moment, the figure disappeared, and even the breath was completely condensed.


    Had it not been for this hidden spirit pattern from the talent tree before, Lu Ye would not dare to act like this. Those monster bees that were one or two feet long would not be easy to provoke. There were dozens of hundreds of Lu Ye. Still not looking at it, but there are more than dozens or hundreds of demon bees in this sea of ??flowers.


    From a high altitude, the sea of ??flowers is undulating, and when I fall into it, I find that the flowers and plants here are unusually tall. Lu Ye didn''t have much research on pharmacology, and I don''t know if these flowers, flowers and plants are medicinal materials.


    The concealed spirit pattern was maintained, Lu Ye walked forward silently, flying by some demon bees from time to time, and there was a continuous buzzing in his ears.


    After walking for a long time, finally arrived in front of the hive, standing in front of the hive and looking up, Lu Ye only felt his own insignificance.


    There are many holes around the hive, and the industrious bees come in and out.


    Lu Ye searched for a while, found a relatively large hole and drilled in. However, not long before he moved forward, a demon bee crawled out on the face.


    Lu Ye quickly closed his body and pressed his body to the side. When the demon bee crawled past him, he seemed to have noticed something. The head of the bee turned and looked towards him. No abnormality was found. Continue to crawl forward.


    Going all the way, passing by many demon bees.


    The effect of concealing spirit patterns is unexpectedly good. I am afraid that this kind of low-spirited monster bee would not have thought that there would be someone so bold that they would come to their hive.


    In a moment, Lu Ye passed through the tunnel and entered the hive.


    The internal space is obviously larger, and the honeycomb is full of the unique sweet smell of honey. Just smelling the sweet smell makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Lu Ye became more and more certain that the honey produced in this honeycomb was definitely not comparable to the honey he had harvested before. If the quality of the honey was divided, then the honey harvested before was undoubtedly inferior, but here is the good product.


    There were more bees in the hive, and Lu Ye had to avoid the bees coming and going from time to time, and continued to move forward following the sweet smell.


    Soon, he found a place to store the honey. The pieces of golden pure and flawless honey clustered in the honeycomb like citrine. Just smelling the scent made people move their index fingers.


    There are more than a dozen demon bees that are almost human length guarding the surroundings, crawling back and forth. These guys are larger than the demon bees outside, and they are not easy to provoke.


    Moreover, Lu Ye found a groove-like thing on the side. The main reason for seeing this thing was that there were a few human-length monster bees guarding it all the time.


    Lu Ye quietly stepped forward, came to the groove and fixed his eyes, his expression moved slightly.


    The groove is not big, about the size of the mouth of the bowl, and it contains about half a bowl of golden amber slurry.


    Lu Ye wasn''t sure what it was for a while, only thought it might be the royal jelly in the hive.


    It is undeniable that this half bowl of slurry is much more expensive than the honey.


    The good things have been found, and it is time to find a way to take them away.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye raised his hand and touched it into his storage bag, touched a few spirit stones out, and flicked his fingers, hitting the spirit stones everywhere.


    The abnormal movement alarmed the monster bees who were patrolling, and those monster bees crawled on their limbs, rushing towards the source of the movement at an extremely fast speed.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only the few bees guarding the royal jelly.


    These demon bees have a lot of due diligence rules, and it seems that they will not leave the place easily.


    Reluctantly, Lu Ye could only use his spiritual power. When the weapon box buzzed, nine streamers shot out, and a sneer sounded. One of the few demon bees standing still unmoving was counted as one, and the corpses were all separated.


    With such a deed, Lu Ye��s figure could no longer be hidden, but at this time he couldn��t control that much. He quickly mobilized his spiritual power to wrap up the amber slurry in the groove and put it directly into a vacant one. In the storage bag, he rushed to the side and collected the golden crystal-like honey.


    The buzzing sound rang in the ears, and the deceived bees retreated, and quickly rushed towards Lu Ye.


    After a while, a fiery red streamer broke through the blockade of the hive and rose into the sky. It was Lu Ye that inspired the flying wing spines to escape.


    Lu Ye at this moment can be said to be extremely embarrassed. There was a grin in the streamer package. Without him, he had at least a dozen bee spurs on his body. Each of the bee spurs was half a foot long and pierced like a sharp blade. Inside him.


    Not only that, but the bee sting was also highly poisonous, and Lu Ye obviously felt that his body was a little uncoordinated, it became very stiff, and even his thinking was a bit sluggish.


    When ordinary monks encounter this situation, there is a high probability that they can only wait to die, not to mention, the virulent poison in those bee stings alone is not something that the Lingxi realm cultivation base can contend.


    Not to mention, Lu Ye was chasing a large group of bees behind him, and even the bees collecting honey in the entire valley were alarmed.


    On the rock, Jujia and Yiyi watched as a gray mist rose above the sea of ??flowers, and millions or even tens of millions of demon bees chased Lu Ye''s figure. The scene was so spectacular that it was frightening.


    Yiyi suddenly became confused, and he wanted to catch up with a leap. At this moment, there was a movement from the mark of the battlefield. He hurriedly investigated and found that it was Lu Ye who sent the message: "Run!"


    Yiyi stopped his figure, greeted the giant armor, turned his head and went deep into the dense forest.


    In the sky, Lu Ye felt better. The talented tree burned toxins. He was not worried that he would be poisoned to death, but some reactions at the moment of poisoning were inevitable.


    The buzzing in his ears was almost continuous, and Lu Ye looked back and was taken aback.


    This was a hornet''s nest that was worthy of the name, and the dark bee behind him chased him up, as if a thick dark cloud was about to cover him.


    Regardless of pulling out the stinger from his body, Lu Ye frantically urged his spiritual power, and his wings flicked on his back, quickly rushing to the sky.


    In an instant, he broke through the sea of ??clouds that blocked the entire Wuyin Mountain, the dazzling sunlight spread, and Lu Ye squinted slightly.


    "Lu Yiye!" someone suddenly shouted loudly.


    Lu Ye followed his reputation, and saw more than a dozen streamers coming straight toward him, and there were more streamers in the distance hearing the sound approaching here.


    The Chuye League headed by Qin Zheng has been chasing Lu Ye these days, how can they not prevent Lu Ye Yukong from fleeing? Therefore, not only were there a large number of people chasing Lu Ye''s whereabouts in the mountains and forests, there were also people patrolling and investigating in the sky at all times. UU reading


    The field of vision in the air is very wide, Lu Ye only showed his figure here, and he was discovered by the people of the Chu Ye League.


    All of a sudden, the monks were like cats that smelled the fishy smell, gathering here.


    The only thing that puzzled them was that Lu Yiye seemed a little embarrassed at the moment, with a dozen long needles stuck in his body, and he didn''t know what happened to him.


    What made them even more puzzled was that when Lu Ye saw them, instead of evading, he greeted them straight.


    "How courageous!" The leader shouted angrily, raising his hand and offering an imperial weapon to hit Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye is not as good as a giant armor in the skill of imperial weapon flying, but he is not flying with imperial weapon at the moment, but with the help of flying wings. More flexible.


    Facing the streamer coming from the front, Lu Ye''s body staggered and moved, while avoiding the attack, the distance between each other quickly narrowed.


    "Be careful!" The leader yelled, Lu Ye''s methods were all heard, so after getting close to each other for a certain distance, they immediately dispersed left and right, vigilant and guarded.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ye didn''t intend to attack them, passing by each other, Lu Ye flew straight into the distance.


    The latest chapter address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Humane Master Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 363 Stabbed the Honeycomb), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 363： So crazy

    You can search for "Human Dashengsou Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Seeing Lu Ye fleeing in panic, Chu Yemeng''s cultivators were a little unclear.


    Before they turned around, there was a buzzing sound in their ears.


    Someone immediately wondered: "What sound?"


    When the voice fell, his eyes became horrified.


    Where Lu Ye appeared, the clouds rolled and squirmed, as if something was about to break out of it. With the continuous buzzing sound, the field of vision was flooded by large swarms of bees.


    These cultivators of the Chu Yemeng suddenly had scalp numb, and finally understood why Lu Ye ran so fast. This guy somehow provoked such a group of monster bees and was being hunted down at this moment.


    The speed of the demon bee was so fast that it almost revealed its figure before it rushed forward.


    The cultivators of the Exclamation League urged their spiritual power to protect themselves and hurriedly descended downwards, but it was still a little late after all. The spiritual power of these cultivators quickly collapsed in the envelop of the demon bee, and they were stung by the poisonous thorns. Screaming and fell from the sky.


    A dozen cultivators of the Deleaf Alliance disappeared as the demon bee passed by.


    Seeing this situation, the monks who had rushed over from afar were shocked, stopping their bodies one after another, and watched the dark cloud made up of monster bees head away.


    Only at this time, Lu Ye had the time to pull out the poisonous thorns that stuck on his body, and each one pulled out brought out a puff of blood.


    These stings are long and deep into the flesh, but fortunately they didn''t hurt the vitals.


    After pulling out more than a dozen poisonous thorns, Lu Ye looked back and saw that the swarm of bees behind him couldn''t get rid of like tarsus maggots. What made him feel helpless was that the speed of these bees was faster than his normal flight.


    Fortunately, what he was urging at the moment was the Flying Wing Spirit Run, so as long as he gave him a little time, he could throw away the swarm of bees.


    Surprising!


    Just as he was thinking this way, some strange feelings came from the flying wing spines on his back, and the spiritual force urged the past to be somewhat sluggish.


    Lu Ye''s face became solemn, and he realized that he was afraid that he was in some trouble.


    This flying wing thorn pattern was stabbed by Mrs. Yun himself before he participated in the battle of Lingxi Guardian. On that day, Mrs. Yun said that this kind of temporary thorn pattern can last only three hours in total, in other words, beyond This time limit, the thorn pattern will lose its effect.


    After such a long time, Lu Ye used the flying wing thorns intermittently, and the combined time was almost reaching the time limit.


    He was also faintly aware of it, so after he was promoted to the eighth level to be able to fly with a weapon, he seldom urged the flying wing spines when it was not necessary. This thing can be used to save his life at critical moments.


    But I don''t want to, at this juncture today, the flying wing spines are about to reach their limit.


    In desperation, Lu Ye could only sacrifice his own spirit boat, and before the flying wing spines lost its effect, he switched to flying with imperial weapons.


    He urged the flying spirit pattern on his spirit boat again, and only then barely maintained the previous speed.


    Take out a few spirit pills and plug them into the mouth, and then take out a bottle of breath fruit wine to pour them down, and the spiritual energy consumed in the body can be quickly restored.


    The use of flying wing spines consumes a lot of spiritual power. At this moment, keeping the spirit boat with the wind movement spiritual pattern is equally expensive, so Lu Ye must ensure the endurance of his spiritual power.


    Between chasing and fleeing, all the way forward.


    After an hour, Lu Ye threw away the swarm of bees chasing behind him. He took a long breath, pressed the escape light, and searched for a safe place to make some corrections.


    While repairing on Lu Ye''s side, the cultivators from all sides of the Excluding League got news that Lu Ye had fled after being chased by a swarm of bees.


    This irritated a group of cultivators in Chuyemeng. They chased and killed hundreds of people in this misty mountain for so many days, but they were actually escaped. How could they be reconciled?


    Although Lu Yiye didn''t know why he was chased by a group of monster bees, but that guy had a variety of methods, and his imperial weapon was also fast. There was a high probability that he would be able to escape safely.


    Right now Chu Yemeng had lost Lu Ye''s trace, and there was no need to continue.


    The parties talked and exchanged information for a while, and had to accept the result of the failure of this operation. Streams of light flew into the air, shuttled over the sea of ??fog, and prepared to leave.


    However, at this moment, there was news that Lu Yiye actually ran back, followed by the black bee colony. The monk who was facing him failed to avoid him for a while, and lost more than a dozen people. , Can be described as extremely embarrassed.


    The group of monks except Yemeng were a little dumbfounded, and he really didn''t know how Lu Yiye provoked the group of monster bees and was so reluctant to hunt down.


    But this was a good thing for them. Originally, they were the only ones who were chasing Lu Ye, but now there was a group of monster bees to help, so that the cultivators of the Excluding League were very happy, and they felt that the good and the good were rewarded for the evil and the evil was rewarded.


    Although they themselves also lost some manpower in front of this group of monster bees, are they still losing a few manpower during this period? As long as they can kill Lu Ye, the previous losses are worthwhile.


    After a brief discussion, Chu Yemeng, who was planning to leave, stayed again. Even if he couldn''t kill Lu Yiye himself, he still had to watch him go to the end!


    It would be even more wonderful if it could cooperate with that group of monster bees one or two times.


    Lu Ye was truly speechless at this moment.


    Maybe it''s because of killing some monster bees in the hive before, or maybe there is some undetectable aura remaining on him, even if he has thrown away the bee colony before, and before he rests for a while, the bee colony actually chases and kills again. Up here.


    On the way to escape, Lu Ye changed all of his clothes from the inside to the outside, and even washed his body with clean water several times, but still couldn''t get rid of the swarm completely.


    If he could continue to bless the spirit boat with flying spirit patterns, so that the imperial weapon would continue to fly, Lu Ye would have some certainty that he could get rid of the swarm.


    But even if he is already a seventh-level monk, he can��t help the consumption. The consumption of blessing a spirit boat to fly is very large, which is even greater than the consumption of stimulating the spurs of flying wings. With his spiritual power Reserves cannot be maintained for a long time.


    The flying weapon couldn''t get rid of it. Lu Ye could only turn back. He wanted to use the hands of the cultivator of Wanmoling to block the swarm of bees. It would bring some damage to the people of Wanmoling, but it couldn''t change the current situation.


    In desperation, he had no choice but to escape the light and travel through the dense forest, relying on the natural barrier of the dense forest to delay the flight speed of the swarm.


    When he was running, he suddenly encountered a group of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators.


    The moment they met, both sides were shocked.


    However, Lu Ye quickly took out something from his storage bag and slammed it directly at the other party. It was a honeycomb with a radius of ten feet.


    Someone shot and exploded the honeycomb volley, and the sweet smell immediately diffused, and the scattered honeycomb fragments flew around.


    Smelling this sweet smell, many Wanmoling cultivators immediately changed color, their expressions gradually frightened.


    Everyone knows that Lu Yiye was chased and killed by a group of bees. As long as they could delay the speed of Lu Ye''s escape a little bit, Lu Ye''s situation would be dangerous when the group of bees caught up. .


    No one thought he would throw a hive first...


    The buzzing sound quickly approached from behind Lu Ye, looking up, there was a dense black cloud between the trees...


    Lu Ye who threw the hive had already fled from the side, leaving them to face the horror of the hive.


    "Run!" Someone yelled, and immediately sacrificed his flying spirit weapon and rose into the sky.


    Some people turned around and ran to the rear, making the scene chaotic for a while.


    The swarm of bees chasing the landing leaf suddenly separated a few strands, most of the swarms were still chased out like tarsal maggots, but the strands that were separated were chasing the fleeing Wanmoling monk.


    After a while, a scream sounded, not only those Wanmoling monks who fled to the rear failed to escape, even the monks who flew into the sky were also chased by the demon bee.


    With the strength of the monks in the core circle, the presence of dozens or hundreds of such monster bees would not pose any threat to them, but they would be difficult to resist when the number was too large.


    Once the spiritual weapon and spiritual power of the bodyguard are broken, the bee sting penetrates into the body, and the bee venom penetrates, and it is basically bound to die.


    Lu Ye''s eyes suddenly brightened when he was fleeing. When he was chased by the bee swarm, he had been thinking about a question, and that was how these monster bees found their place.


    The clothes were changed, and the body was washed clean. All that is left is the breath that he can''t detect, such as the unique sweetness of honey...


    When searching for the golden honey in the hive, it will inevitably be contaminated with that kind of breath, which is difficult to clean by normal means in a short time.


    Throwing a honeycomb to the Brother Wanmoling was just an attempt, anyway, he had a lot of this kind of ordinary honeycomb, and it was nothing to lose one.


    The result surprised him.


    Looking at it this way, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing to be chased by such a group of monster bees reluctantly.


    There were more than 30 people in the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge team, originally he couldn''t compete with his strength, but he could easily solve it with the help of a knife to kill.


    I just don''t know how many teams there are!


    Lu Ye also thought of Jujia and Yiyi and spread a message out of their busy schedule, asking them to evacuate here first, and then find a chance to meet with them later.


    These monster bees are really crazy now, and it is dangerous for them to stay near here.


    After a while, Yiyi responded, asking him to be careful.


    There is no need to worry about the safety of Ju Jia Yiyi and Amber, Lu Ye has no scruples in his actions.


    Walking through this dense forest, although the speed of flying is much slower than the speed of the flying, but because of the natural obstacles and barriers, the situation is better than when he is flying, but he dare not stop for a moment. .


    The situation suddenly became more chaotic.


    In the misty mountains, Lu Ye led the swarm of bees scurrying around, but all the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge teams that encountered him suffered.


    After suffering several big losses and losing hundreds of manpower, many cultivators in Chuyemeng had to admit that the situation is no longer suitable for staying, otherwise the losses will only be even greater.


    With so many helplessness and unwillingness, the cultivators of the Chuye League rose up from the sky, preparing to evacuate the Wuyin Mountain. As for Nalu Yiye, let him bite the dog with the bee dog.


    Being chased by such a swarm of bees, it is impossible for a seventh-level monk to survive anyway.


    The latest chapter address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Humane Master Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 364 is crazy) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 364： Land of fire

    You can search for "Human Dashengsou Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Less than half a day later, Lu Ye realized that something was wrong. There seemed to be no Wanmoling monks in this area. Not only that, even the monster beasts that had originally existed here seemed to perceive the danger and fled here one after another.


    The swarms are endlessly chasing and killing them. If Lu Ye hadn''t used the talent tree and gluttonous meals to continuously replenish the spiritual power he consumed, he would not be able to persist.


    The honey that had been raided from that huge honeycomb had helped a lot. This good-quality honey had more significant recovery of physical and spiritual power than the previous inferior products.


    At this time, I can''t care if there will be any more aura, and if I don''t replenish my physical strength, I can''t continue to escape.


    Lu Ye tried to fly in the air several times, but even if he continued to maintain the Windrun Spirit Rune regardless of the consumption of spiritual power, he could only throw away the bee colony temporarily. Once he stopped for a while, the bee colony would soon follow him. .


    It''s endless.


    For the current plan, if you want to get rid of the bee colony, you can only take a slant sword.


    The tenth map shows that there is a land of flames covering thousands of miles in the depths of Wuyin Mountain. The environment is extremely fierce, and it can be said to be one of the fierce places in the battlefield of Lingxi.


    Logically speaking, such a fierce land should not grow at all, but in fact, although the hot land is unstoppable, there is no lack of vitality in the heat, which leads to the fact that the entire hot land is not lush and lush. But it''s not a barren land.


    And that place is rich in fire-attributed spiritual plants and minerals.


    When he first decided to enter Wuyin Mountain, Lu Ye discovered this land of flames, and what he thought in his heart was that he would go to the land of flames to see those who had solved the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge chasing him.


    After all, the talent tree can swallow those unowned things with scorching energy, and maybe it can gain something in the land of flames.


    Now the cultivator of Wanmoling was gone, and a group of more difficult things followed behind him. As a result, Lu Ye could only go to the land of flames.


    As long as the environment there is bad enough, he can stop the swarm of bees for him.


    Of course, the premise is that he can sustain it himself!


    However, he was also a seventh-level monk at any rate, and his physique was comparable to a physical cultivation of the same level, and his endurance ability should be stronger than that of the monster bee.


    With a decision, Lu Ye followed the instructions on the Shifen map and headed straight for the Flame Land.


    During the period, he flew several times in the air, trying to get rid of the bee colony behind him, but all ended in failure.


    After walking and stopping, two days later, the tall trees were no longer in sight, the vegetation was obviously sparse, and there was a faint scorching heat in the surrounding environment.


    The outskirts of the land of flames have arrived.


    These two days of fleeing almost uninterruptedly left Lu Ye tossing hard enough. Now that he is in the Flame Land, he is sure that the environment here is similar to that recorded on the Shifen map, and there is a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    Moving on, the vegetation is sparser and there are no natural barriers and obstacles, which causes the speed of the bee colony chasing behind to increase greatly.


    In desperation, Lu Ye had no choice but to sacrifice his flying spirit weapon and skimmed at a distance of several feet from the ground.


    The farther you go, the more scorching heat in the environment becomes, and even the earth begins to dry up.


    However, as recorded in the Shifen map, the scorching heat here is not the kind of inanimate scorching heat, but also contains a peculiar vitality. If it were not for this, ordinary spiritual plants would not survive in such an environment.


    There are rumors that there are treasures in the land of flames, and this is the source of the weird environment of the land of flames. Over the years, many monks have been attracted by this to hunt for treasures in the land of flames.


    But either left empty-handed, or exposed the corpse wilderness.


    You must know that the land of flames is marked as a fierce land on the tenth map sold by the Heavenly Chance Business League, and any location marked as a fierce land is a monk restricted area.


    The danger here comes not only from the environment itself, but also from factors outside the environment.


    For example...Monster!


    The special environment like the Land of Flames has attracted many monsters with fire attributes to survive here. Many monsters are very powerful, and ordinary monks are not opponents at all when they encounter them.


    For example, the salamander that Lu Ye encountered right now crawled on the ground and blended with the surrounding environment. Compared with the most outstanding ghost repair, it was not more concealed.


    When Lu Ye flew over, a long tongue bounced out directly, sticking to the spirit boat in flight. If it weren��t for Lu Ye��s speed in seeing the plane, several imperial weapons in the weapon box flew out and chopped down. Ripped off by it.


    The salamander''s long tongue was extremely flexible, and Lu Ye''s imperial weapon did not completely cut it off, and after the pain, the servant even opened his mouth and spewed raging flames.


    Lu Ye raised his figure immediately and hurriedly avoided.


    As a result, the swarm of bees chasing him over was unlucky. Under the flames, at least dozens of bees died.


    More salamanders showed their bodies nearby, bursts of flames burst out, and large swaths of monster bees fell like rain.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Ye raised his brows, and the evil spirit in his heart was finally relieved a lot in the past few days.


    However, how can the demon bees be easy to provoke? The hundreds of Yemeng monks who were stung to death by them are a lesson for the past. These guys are not very intelligent and are extremely avengeable. Lu Ye just went to the huge honeycomb to search for some honey. And royal jelly, they were chased all the way to here.


    The salamander dared to slaughter the bees, how could it end up?


    The buzzing became more intense, and the overwhelming demon bees flew down, and the flames that spewed out quickly extinguished. Accompanied by the sound of hissing, the salamanders that were only visible lay stiffly on the ground, twitching from time to time.


    After the swarm of bees whizzed past, only a dozen salamander corpses remained on the spot.


    The salamander only relies on the monster beasts on the periphery, not too strong, the more you go inward, the more fire monsters you will encounter, and the stronger the strength.


    These monsters occupies their own territory on weekdays, and occasionally go out to hunt for a hunt. No one thought that the monsters would sit at home and disaster would come from the sky.


    Perhaps it was the loss of eating salamanders, wherever the swarms of bees went, no matter whether the monsters provoke them or not, they were swollen by their stung bodies and fell to the ground.


    For a time, the monster beasts in the land of flames suffered heavy casualties.


    I don''t know if it was affected by the scorching environment around it, the demon bee seemed to have lost its reason at this moment, madly avenging all the creatures around it.


    Perhaps their simple intelligence had already sensed that Lu Ye, the thief who stole their treasure, was about to escape.


    Half a day later, Lu Ye had penetrated deep into the land of flames.


    At this point, the scorching heat of the surrounding environment was no longer what ordinary monks could resist. The high temperature made the surrounding environment extremely distorted, and the earth showed an unusually dark red.


    Lu Ye urged his spiritual energy to protect his whole body, still sweating profusely. The sweat just came out and evaporated, making the clothes hard, and it was extremely uncomfortable to stick to his body.


    This is still his 7th-level cultivation base, and what he cultivated is the result of the fire-attribute cultivation method.


    At this time, the monster bees who were chasing over also suffered heavy losses. They chased them all the way and were killed countless by the monsters they encountered along the way. The rest seemed to have lost their vitality, and their speed was greatly reduced. Many individuals were weak. Some demon bees have long since fallen behind, and more and more demon bees'' wings are damaged by the high temperature, falling to the ground, and then being melted by the terrifying heat of the ground. After losing their vitality, they completely turn into a ball of fire.


    Lu Ye turned his head and looked back, feeling confident, knowing that this land of flames had come, otherwise there would be no way to get rid of this group of monster bees.


    After flying forward for a while, the chase behind him gradually subsided.


    Lu Ye looked back again, and saw that the number of monster bees no longer moved forward, but hovered in place, looking at him quietly.


    After a while, the remaining swarm turned around and returned along the same path.


    Lu Ye watched them leave.


    Finally got rid of this group of plague gods.


    As soon as my heart loosened, an endless feeling of exhaustion came, and the spirit boat stopped in the sky shook slightly.


    Lu Ye quickly took out some good-quality honey from the storage bag to replenish his physical and spiritual strength, and then took out a few spirit pills and swallowed it.


    Did not retreat, and did not move on.


    Lu Ye pressed down to escape the light, and fell into shape.


    After being chased and killed for a few days, I couldn''t take a good rest. Although the environment is bad, it is not urgent to be chased anyhow. I can rest for a while and recover a little.


    He didn''t retreat. The first reason was that he was afraid that the group of demon bees were guarding him outside, and finally got rid of them. Lu Ye didn''t want to deal with the group of demon bees all his life.


    The second reason is the abnormality of the talent tree.


    Since half a day ago, he had faintly felt that the talent tree was a little strange, which was very similar to when he swallowed the heart of the earth with the talent tree.


    From the inside, you can even see that the talent tree rooted in the source of the spirit orifice has grown some roots, floating around.


    It looked like the talent tree wanted to swallow something, but it didn��t find a place...


    This allowed Lu Ye to be certain that there are treasures of the fire element in the land of flames, and they are treasures that can be swallowed by the talent tree!


    This was very attractive to Lu Ye. In these days, the Heart of the Earth fire swallowed by the talent tree was purchased from the treasure house of Heaven''s Secrets with meritorious service, and a portion of the Heart of the Earth was worth two hundred merits.


    For any cultivator, two hundred merits are not a small sum, and Lu Ye''s successive contributions to this are as small as twenty thousand.


    If you can find the fire treasures that the talent tree can swallow here, it would have saved Lu Ye a lot of feats invisibly.


    This is naturally worth his exploration.


    As time passed, Lu Ye slowly recovered, and the scorching heat around him also eased a lot.


    Lu Ye knew that it was not that the scorching heat itself was lessened, but that he slowly adapted to the environment here, so that his physical body had a certain resistance to the environment here.


    I didn''t notice it before, mainly because the speed of penetration was too fast. He flew in with the imperial weapon. As he continued to penetrate, the harsh environment around him accelerated too fast, which made the body too late to adapt.


    After stopping now, this adaptability slowly manifests itself.


    Realizing this, Lu Ye gave up his original plan to go deep into the imperial weapon, and turned to be down-to-earth, moving forward step by step.


    The latest chapter address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Humanitarian Great Sage Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 365 Land of Fire), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 365： The magical use of talent tree

    You can search for "Human Dashengsou Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In the scorching sun, in the land of flames covering thousands of miles of the land boundary, Lu Ye took off his shirt, topless, holding the Panshan Knife in his hand, and walked forward step by step.


    Without urging the spiritual power to protect the body, allowing the surrounding heat to corrode, so as to enhance the physical body''s resistance to this harsh environment, and at the same time can more intuitively feel the limits of oneself can withstand.


    When he was a mine slave in Xieyue Valley, Lu Ye''s figure still looked a little thin because of the intense work intensity and lack of food and clothing.


    But after embarking on the road of spiritual practice, his physique gradually strengthened, especially after obtaining that scale armor in Longquan, the enhancement of his physique was visible to the naked eye.


    At the moment, the naked upper body is full of strong muscles, as well as criss-cross scars left behind by sharp tools.


    These scars are the marks of his **** battle with the enemy.


    In fact, after returning to the Jade Blood Sect from the inner circle for a month last time, Senior Sister II had already used medical repairs to remove the scars left on his body.


    But the monks always fight and fight with others, the old scars disappear, and new scars are added, which is nothing more than normal.


    Sweat slid down the spine and chest, and quickly evaporated. Even a cultivator of Tianqi level like Lu Ye had to take out the water sac from time to time to replenish the water that had passed away.


    He didn''t walk fast. In this way, the surrounding environment could temper his physical body all the time, and continuously strengthen the physical body''s resistance to the scorching heat, so even though he was unhappy, the pace never stopped.


    Occasionally, he stopped and fought against the monster beasts encountered along the way.


    The monsters that survive here are all fire monsters, and they are attracted by the special environment here, because here, their growth rate is much faster than that of other places.


    The deeper you go, the stronger the monsters you encounter will be. Fortunately, you haven''t encountered an existence that makes Lu Ye difficult to deal with.


    The monster beasts killed are not wasted. The blood of the monster beast is collected. Some special parts of the monster beast are used for refining. The fur of the monster beast can be sold. Said they are all tonic.


    Amber likes to eat these the most.


    I contacted Yiyi and learned that Ju Jia had taken her and Humber away from Wuyin Mountain and was hiding in a hidden place. Lu Ye asked them to hide, and when he was done with his work, he went to talk to them. Converge.


    The night fell, and the full moon lifted into the sky, but the land of flames did not change much because of the advent of night, and it was still so hot and unstoppable.


    Keep moving forward.


    On the morning of the third day after getting rid of the bee colony, Lu Ye had gone deep into the extreme depths of the Flame Land. From the tenth map, he was less than two hundred miles away from the core of the Flame Land.


    And to go deep into this position, even Lu Ye''s physique was a little overwhelming.


    With the erosion of the intense heat here, there is a limit to increase the resistance of the physical body to the scorching heat. Since last night, Lu Ye has been urging his spiritual power to protect his body, and only then has he managed to reach this place.


    But at this position, even with spiritual support, it is difficult to move on.


    In this position, there is no more monster beasts around, even those fire monsters can''t stand the harsh environment here.


    The name of the fierce land, the monk restricted area, is more than just talking.


    This made Lu Ye somewhat unwilling.


    If there is any fire treasure in the land of flames, it must be in the most central position, if it is really too far away, then it is not forced, but now it is less than two hundred miles away from the center...


    If you give up here, all your previous persistence will be in vain.


    But he has indeed reached his limit, and if he persists, he is only asking for trouble.


    He looked at himself and wanted to see if there were any things or methods that he could use. It seemed that he could use the talent tree.


    The talent tree can swallow the power of the fire attribute, and if it can use its power, it should not be a problem to resist the heat here.


    But the key is that this thing is rooted in one''s own source spirit orifice. It seems to be fictitious and not fictitious, and it is not obvious, how can it be borrowed?


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Ye realized a problem. Since the environment here is so cool, it means that the spiritual power of the fire attribute here is only invisible to the naked eye. This is obviously within the scope of the talent tree swallowed...


    Why do you need the talent tree to protect yourself, as long as you activate the talent tree and swallow the scorching power around it?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye suddenly realized that his knowledge of the talent tree seems to have fallen into a misunderstanding all the time. If this is the case, then he will have too much advantage against enemies who have practiced the fire exercise technique in the future. .


    The mind moved slightly, urging the power of the talent tree. In the next instant, the roots of the talent tree in the source spirit aperture suddenly increased a lot, and all disappeared, as if into an unknown space.


    Lu Ye was vaguely aware, and immediately urged insight into the spirit lines, blessing his eyes.


    Looking down at his hands, he was slightly startled by the sight of him.


    The vision of the insight into the spirit runes is not the same as the normal vision, because the insight into the spirit runes can break some things that the naked eye cannot see, such as the flow of spiritual power.


    With the blessing of insight, the world Lu Ye saw was colorful, which was the brilliant colors displayed by the aura of various attributes.


    The scene in the field of vision at this moment is a fiery red color, without any other colors.


    This is the reason why the fire attribute spiritual power is too strong here.


    The spiritual power flowing on his hands is also fiery red, with a hint of gold mixed with it, because Lu Ye''s spiritual power is also the main fire and auxiliary gold.


    However, on top of the spiritual power flowing from both hands, there are countless more root-like things at this moment, which are constantly swaying with the flow of spiritual power.


    That root is clearly the root of the talent tree.


    Not only on the hands, but also everywhere on the body.


    At first glance, Lu Ye looked like a furry humanoid monster.


    When urging the talent tree to swallow the fire in the heart of the earth, Lu Ye hadn''t really urged the insight into the spirit run to observe it. Only then did he understand how the talent tree swallowed the fire in the heart of the earth.


    It obviously regards its body as a transit, with roots as a bridge.


    No wonder every time the talent tree swallows the heart of the earth, I can''t feel the heat of the heart of the earth, even if the heart of the earth is caught in my hands, because the hands are full of talent tree roots that are invisible to the naked eye.


    The swallowing of the talent tree revealed the results, the surrounding heat quickly subsided, and the sudden change in the environment caused Lu Yeping to give birth to an unreal sense of coolness.


    The idea was verified, and Lu Ye took a big step forward.


    This stimulating the talent tree does not consume much of his own spiritual power, but it consumes a lot of mind. Lu Ye has already clearly felt this, so he has to speed up, and it will not be good for him to delay time.


    After walking a certain distance, making sure that there was no problem, Lu Ye simply sacrificed the spirit boat and flew forward.


    The flying speed of the imperial weapon was much faster than that of walking, and it passed by dozens of miles quickly.


    Yukong''s Lu Ye suddenly stopped, standing on the spirit boat and looking down.


    On the dark red ground below, a figure crawls obliquely, the exquisite and graceful curves are uneven, the snow-white skin and the dark red of the ground form a very sharp contrast, shocking the vision, and her upper body is only wearing a harness made of animal skins. The chest and lower body are also a short skirt of animal skin. The slender figure is not only very beautiful, but also gives a sense of explosive power.


    There are people here? Lu Ye was surprised.


    Since yesterday, he hadn''t even seen a monster beast, and he actually met someone here.


    He probably wasn''t dead yet, because Lu Ye could feel the other''s vitality.


    This person is afraid that he is also here to hunt for treasures in the land of flames, and he can walk here with the harsh environment here, and the strength can be imagined.


    However, looking at the opponent''s posture at the moment, it is obvious that he has reached his own limit, otherwise it would be impossible to crawl here and move here anyway.


    Just when Lu Ye was about to urge insight into the spirit lines to observe the opponent''s cultivation level, the woman suddenly straightened up, her red eyes facing Shang Lu Ye''s eyes coldly.


    Lu Ye immediately felt bad, without any hesitation, the spirit boat quickly lifted into the sky, an afterimage passed below, and fell not far away. The spirit boat shook slightly, almost throwing Lu Ye off.


    Lu Ye turned his head and looked aside. The woman who was still prostrate on the ground just now landed on the ground with both hands and feet. Her body was ignited with flame-like spiritual power, and her long fiery red hair fluttered, grinning in the direction of Lu Ye. Like a cheetah ready to pounce on its food.


    Lu Ye was shocked by the violent spiritual power on the opponent, and the dazzling aura.


    Even on Feng Yuechan and Li Baxian, he hadn''t seen such a bright light.


    And the other party''s spiritual power... that''s not spiritual power, it''s boiling demon power!


    This woman is a demon, UU reading and is a domineering big demon!


    A great sense of crisis bred from his heart, Lu Ye''s heart contracted suddenly, and a tingling sensation came from his mouth. The powerful mind made him perceive the position where the opponent was about to attack.


    Almost at the moment when he sensed the crisis, Lu Ye instinctively constructed a guard spirit pattern on his chest.


    The sight of a flower in front of him, the banshee who was still on the ground had already rushed forward, with one hand into claws, and grabbed it towards his heart.


    With a clicking sound, the strong guard spirit pattern was pierced by the sharp nails, cracking gaps, and Lu Ye could even feel the pain of the opponent''s claws piercing his chest.


    If there is no defensive blocking at this time, he will definitely be caught by the opponent.


    The clank sounded at the same time, and the nine streamers of the weapon box around Lu Ye''s waist shot out, attacking the banshee in front of him.


    The banshee closed her hand and turned lightly. She didn''t see any movement. While avoiding all the attacks, her legs were like a whip, and she drew it down in the air.


    Lu Ye''s waist was unsheathed with a mountain sword, blessed with a double-edged sword with a sharp spirit pattern, and slashed at the leg whip drawn by the opponent fiercely.


    This knife cut a void, and the opponent changed its moves extremely fast. It should have been aware of the sharpness of this knife, and temporarily changed from a kick to a kick. The speed was so fast that it was overwhelming.


    The latest chapter address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Humanitarian Great Sage Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 366 The Magical Uses of the Talent Tree), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 366： Overlord Banshee

    You can search for "Human Dashengsou Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The banshee kicked Lu Ye''s chest with this kick, almost kicking him off the spirit boat.


    Faced with such a Dominant Great Demon, if there is no flying spirit weapon, Lu Ye will undoubtedly die. Therefore, after suffering that kick, Lu Ye almost instinctively hooked his own spirit boat with his feet. The boat flew out together.


    After finally stabilizing his figure, Lu Ye quickly surveyed the surrounding areas, but did not see the banshee.


    A sense of crisis came from above, and Lu Ye suddenly raised his head.


    In the scorching sun, the banshee''s figure quickly fell from above, and the spirit weapons that flew out of the nine roads turned into streamers and attacked towards the banshee. Accompanied by a jingle, all the spiritual weapons were caught by the banshee��s claws. Fly.


    Lu Ye was frightened by watching this scene, and he would see the gap between himself and the Overlord-level Great Demon.


    Overlord level monsters, he can be regarded as having seen two, one is Xiao Hui in the resident, the other is Ying Jiao encountered in the Qingtianzong site before, but no matter Xiao Hui or Ying Jiao, Lu Ye did not share it. Confronted head-on.


    The banshee was the first overlord level monster he faced.


    With his cultivation base of Tianqi, there are many ninth-level cultivators killed recently, but even the ninth-level cultivator of Tianqi is not enough to look at in front of such an overlord-level existence.


    The so-called overlord level is the existence that can dominate the entire battlefield.


    This hastily encountered battle was not that the banshee ambushed him and attacked him. The other party apparently noticed someone approaching when he was resting there and got into trouble.


    Lu Ye felt unlucky. If he hadn''t just ran back to investigate with curiosity, he wouldn''t have encountered this incident.


    Facing the banshee attacking from above, Lu Ye couldn''t avoid it. He could only take a deep breath and lifted the Panshan Sword in his hand. When the stream of light flashed from the blade, the double sharpness was blessed.


    A straight stab!


    This knife was a knife that Lu Ye stabbed at the most extreme distance, and it was also a knife that exploded with all his strength. He had great expectations for this knife.


    However, the banshee only lowered her neck slightly, and the sharp blade of Panshan pulled a **** mouth on the opponent''s white neck. Before Lu Ye cut across, the other party kicked Lu Ye''s chest again.


    Lu Ye''s entire chest was numb. After his body froze slightly, he crashed into the ground. The spirit boat under his feet couldn''t withstand such a huge impact and broke directly.


    boom����


    There was an extra pit in the dark red earth, and Lu Ye fell heavily to the ground. This was not over yet, the banshee had already swooped down like a tarsal maggot, and grabbed it with one claw.


    When the dust was flying and the earth was cracking, Lu Ye had already got up to flee, flying spirit patterns on his legs for blessing, and his mouth and nose were full of blood.


    Never before has it been so embarrassed today.


    The strength gap is too big, and it is not an opponent at all.


    The flying spirit weapon was also destroyed, and Lu Ye felt the breath of death like an invisible beast, chasing him behind his back.


    Gradually, the feeling of life hanging by a thread disappeared.


    Lu Ye turned his head and looked back during his busy schedule, and found that the banshee was standing there, looking at herself quietly with her scarlet eyes. She didn''t chase him anymore, and even moved back several tens of feet flexibly. , And returned to the location where Lu Ye first discovered her.


    Confirming that the other party had no intention of pursuing him, Lu Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    Soon, he realized that the other party didn''t want to kill himself, but couldn''t.


    In the land of flames, the deeper you go, the harsher the environment is. With Lu Ye''s own strength, he can only walk to a position two hundred miles away from the center, and he can no longer move forward.


    Although this banshee exists at the overlord level, it also has its own limits.


    Her limit is where she is now, and if she goes deeper, even she can''t bear it, so she just withdrew dozens of feet back.


    Realizing this, Lu Ye was completely relieved.


    At a distance of nearly a hundred feet away, Lu Ye looked down at his chest. There was a blur of blood in his heart. It was pierced by the claws of the banshee just now. Fortunately, it didn''t penetrate deep into the flesh, and his chest was a little sunken. He raised his hand and pressed it. Press, the ribs hurt, there should be some bone cracks, the other party''s kick is too powerful.


    Inserting the Panshan Knife beside him and retracting the spirit weapon in his weapon box, Lu Ye took out a few healing pills and swallowed them.


    After adjusting his breath for a while, to make sure it was not a major problem, Lu Ye grabbed the Panshan Knife on the side and walked towards the direction of the banshee.


    Compared with her talent, the banshee''s scarlet eyes are less malicious and more curious. It seems strange how this much weaker creature can withstand the harsh environment here and go farther than her.


    She tilted her head to look at Lu Ye who was walking, her eyes full of scrutiny.


    Standing at a distance of sixty feet from the banshee, Lu Ye stared at her blankly. In the next instant, the weapon shook slightly, and nine streams of light slashed towards the banshee with lightning speed.


    The other party didn''t dare to go deep, no matter how strong it was, it was a target. After seeing the banshee''s so flexible and insoluble skill, Lu Ye would never dare to fight her close, but with the help of the imperial weapon, he had no worries in this regard. Up.


    Being beaten like this for no reason, and almost losing his life, how could Lu Ye give up.


    The sound of breaking through the air sounded, and the nine streamers arrived in front of the banshee almost at the same time. Under Lu Ye''s precise control, they attacked from all angles.


    Then Lu Ye saw what it means to move like Thunder.


    The banshee standing on the spot did not move, her claws turned into a series of afterimages. After the clanging sound came out, most of the nine streamers were blown away, failing to hurt the banshee at all.


    Not only that, but there are three spiritual weapons caught in the hands of the banshee, struggling like living creatures, but they can''t get rid of them.


    The banshee seemed to have seen something like a spirit weapon for the first time, and looked down at the struggling thing in her hand.


    The corner of Lu Ye''s eyes couldn''t help but jump.


    It is acceptable for the opponent to avoid or even fly his imperial weapon. After all, it is an overlord-level existence. The strength has reached the limit that the Lingxi battlefield can accommodate. You can directly take down your own three spiritual weapons like this. It was a little embarrassing.


    And under the restraint of the other party, Lu Ye wanted to take back his spirit weapon as an extravagant hope.


    Stealing chickens won''t lose rice.


    The mind moved slightly, and the three spiritual weapons that had been explored by the banshee flashed with brilliance, and the bursting spiritual pattern instantly formed.


    Since returning from Xianyuan City, Lu Ye has been able to bless the spirit runes on the imperial weapon, but he has not really tried to bless the bursting spirit runes on the imperial weapon.


    He had only used this spirit pattern as the core to set up a bursting circle before.


    The banshee''s perception is undoubtedly extremely keen. Just as the burst spirit pattern was formed, she raised her hand and threw the three spirit weapons out.


    With three loud noises, the three imperial weapons lost their spirituality at the same time, their luster was dim, the internal restraints were completely destroyed, and their original functions were lost.


    Lu Ye did some calculations. Since encountering this banshee, he has lost a spirit boat, and then three imperial weapons, and his bones were cracked...


    Blood loss!


    Without hesitation, he turned around and left. The strength gap was too great, and Lu Ye had already lost his mind to kill the banshee.


    The Heavenly Chance Business Alliance is not a minor harm. On the very picture, it is clearly marked that there are only three overlord level monsters in the entire Wuyin Mountain, but the fourth one appeared in the Land of Flames. This is obviously a mistake in intelligence, and it is definitely not a problem of its own.


    "Wait a minute!" The banshee suddenly said, her voice was a little hoarse, but there was a hint of charm.


    Lu Ye was a little surprised.


    This banshee was not a demon cultivator. Lu Ye had previously observed that there was no spiritual weapon on the other party, and there was no trace of any cultivation technique. The fight against others was based on instinct and surging demon power.


    The real demon cultivator is different from her. The demon cultivator coexists perfectly with the human race, transforming into a human form, and walks the path of enlightening cultivation. There are demon cultivators in many sects, except that they are slightly different from ordinary people in appearance. The others are no different from the human race.


    This banshee can be regarded as a monster race.


    The monster clan is not the same as the monster cultivator. The life and practice of the former are more primitive, similar to that of the monster beast.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what the body of this banshee was, because there were not many traces of the monster race left on her body, but only from the other''s flexible figure, her body should not be too big.


    In the previous battle, the banshee had not spoken, and was so curious about the spirit weapon. Lu Ye thought that the other party had never contacted the human race, but now it does not seem to be the case.


    At least this guy can talk.


    Lu Ye stopped his figure and turned to look back.


    Looking at each other, the banshee spoke again: "Bring me what''s inside!"


    "what is inside?"


    "A fire, I can feel it, a very powerful fire."


    This banshee also seemed to want to enter the center of the land of flames and look for the legendary fire-type treasure. Although she could not get to the center with her strength, she could feel the existence of the fire.


    A treasure that even the overlord-level existence coveted, certainly not bad.


    Lu Ye thought of Ying Jiao again. Ying Jiao was extremely eager for his scale armor. From this point of view, the fire in the depths of the Flame Land was like the scale armor''s function to the banshee.


    Turn around and move on.


    "I''m waiting for you here!" The banshee''s voice came from behind.


    Lu Yedang didn''t hear it.


    He ran here a long distance, and his goal was the same as that of the banshee. The other party beat him without saying anything, but actually asked him to bring things out to her, afraid that he was thinking of eating ass.


    A ball of fire, it seemed that the fire was the root cause of the land of flames. Lu Ye was very curious about what kind of fire it was that could turn this area of ??thousands of miles into such a fierce land.


    As he walked forward, Lu Ye rummaged in his storage bag.


    The original spirit boat was destroyed, and it was necessary to quickly refine another flying spirit weapon.


    The previous Lingzhou was obtained from Yuanguang of the Great Sky School. The cultivation base of that Yuanguang ordinary nine-level realm, the quality of the Lingzhou is so-so. Recently, Lu Ye killed so many Tian-level monks, so naturally the flying spirit weapons he seized were also included. A lot.


    I chose a spiritual tool similar in shape to the previous spirit boat, and urged the spiritual power to refine the prohibition. With Lu Ye��s current cultivation base and purity of spiritual power, refining such a spiritual tool does not cost too much. Work hard.


    After a stick of incense, another flying spirit device appeared at Lu Ye''s feet. Compared with the previous one, this one is undoubtedly of better quality. With the blessing of flying, the spirit boat turned into a streamer and swept forward.


    The latest chapter address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Humanitarian Great Sage Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 367 Overlord Banshee), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 367： IQ problem

    You can search "Humanity Dashengsou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    It was more than 100 miles away from the center of the land of flames, and at the speed of Lu Ye''s imperial weapon, he arrived without a stick of incense.


    At the very center was a huge pothole, and the high temperature gushing out of the pothole made the space distorted.


    Lu Ye Yuqi spun around the hole, probed his head and looked at it for a while, and it was vaguely seen that there was a flaming flame at the bottom of the hole.


    Banshee is right, there is indeed a fire here, but the fire is so powerful that even the earth seems to be burned through.


    No one had ever known that such a scene would be in the center of this land of fire.


    The monks who were active in the Lingxi battlefield were only at the level of Lingxi realm after all. Even strong men like Feng Yuechan and Li Baxian would not be able to arrive here safely.


    An overlord-level existence like the Banshee can only stay more than a hundred miles away.


    If Lu Ye hadn''t borrowed the power of the talent tree, he would never have come here.


    The head is a little groggy, which is a sign of excessive consumption of mind power. He has tried this feeling many times when he entered the Hundred Array Pagoda.


    After taking out the last half of the bottle of soul-washing water and taking a drop, the mental exhaustion quickly subsided.


    The delay could not go any longer, and there was a crackling sound from the spirit boat under my feet, as if even this spirit tool could not withstand the erosion of the high temperature.


    Drive the spirit boat and fly down into the huge pothole.


    After collecting the spirit boat, Lu Ye looked at the blazing flame in front of him and was amazed.


    This is a group of flames only the size of a washbasin, showing an orange-red color as a whole, giving people a very noble and holy feeling, and the flames not only contain violent destructive power, but also an inexplicable vitality. .


    Lu Ye didn''t know what kind of fire this was, and he didn''t have the heart to explore too much. He came here to use the talent tree to devour the flame.


    In the source spiritual aperture, the talent tree has obviously become active. If you add insight into the spiritual pattern, you can even see that the roots of the talent tree all over the surface of Lu Ye��s body are constantly twisting and extending, as if to dig the roots into it. among the flames.


    There has never been a time when the talent tree conveyed such a longing message to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye reached out and covered the orange-red flame. The roots of the talented tree covered his body. He couldn''t feel too much heat.


    Under the inner view, orange-red energy is continuously drawn from the roots of the talent tree and poured into the tree.


    Lu Ye paid attention to the leaves of the talent tree, curious how many leaves could burn if the talent tree devoured the fire.


    A strange scene appeared. The orange-red power flowed through the tree. Instead of burning the nearest leaf step by step, it stepped over many unburned leaves and reached the upper part of the tree.


    In an instant, a large number of leaves lit up, at least one or two hundred.


    Lu Ye was startled.


    This is something that has never happened before. Before, he urged the talent tree to devour the fire of the earth, and the leaves on the tree were all burning, and the next one would react.


    This one or two hundred leaves reacting together has never been experienced.


    I wondered if the fire was too powerful?


    But he soon realized that something was wrong. This unknown flame was really strong. Otherwise, it would not have made the environment thousands of miles away from the flames. Textured.


    As the talent tree continued to devour the power of that flame, the radiant leaves became brighter and more dazzling.


    At a certain moment, those many leaves ignited raging flames.


    Unlike the other leaves of the talent tree, the flames of these leaves have an orange-red color that looks indistinguishable from the engulfed flames.


    And Lu Ye vaguely felt that the gathered flames seemed to outline a strange pattern.


    At first glance, it looks like a bird full of flames crouching on the talent tree, and the swaying and swaying of the flame evolves the vivid movements of the bird.


    It looks like the Vermillion Bird among the Four Sacred Beasts, dragging its long tail feathers, which is beautiful.


    Lu Ye couldn''t figure out if this was a coincidence.


    I wasn''t in a hurry to find out what spirit patterns were carried in the leaves. This time, there were a lot of burning leaves, so I could check them slowly when I had the time.


    The orange-red flames from before had disappeared, and all were swallowed up by the talent tree. Lu Ye then let go of his tense mind.


    There is no way to slacken the talent tree, and it is not easy to persist until now.


    Just as he was about to leave, there was a sound of breaking air above his head, and a figure fell directly in front of him not far away.


    The figure is slender and slender, the chest is bulging, and the red eyes are like two ghost fires floating in this dark pit.


    Lu Ye''s expression tightened, and he raised his hand to hold the Panshan Knife.


    This underground pit is not small, but it is definitely not big, and it has been roasted at high temperature all year round, and the surrounding rock walls are glazed.


    In this environment, it is obviously extremely unwise to exist at the previous Overlord level.


    With a heavy heart, he only focused on devouring the fire, but he forgot that the fire was no longer suppressed, and this person in front of him could come by himself.


    She stayed more than a hundred miles away before because she could not bear the pressure of moving forward. Now that the fire is gone, the pressure will naturally disappear.


    The scarlet eyes looked around: "Where''s the stuff?" She didn''t realize that Lu Ye had never promised her anything before.


    "I didn''t see it." Lu Ye rubbed the handle of the knife with his fingers, and glanced at the opponent''s slender neck. He secretly thought that at this time, he would be in trouble, and if he slashed it down, the probability of killing the opponent was high, and finally determined himself. If you really want to take the initiative, I''m afraid there won''t be any good fruit to eat.


    "Impossible." The banshee shook her head, "I felt it before."


    "Are you looking for it yourself?"


    The banshee didn''t say a word, she bent down and started to search, her claws fluttered, the ground that had already crystallized on the ground immediately shattered, and dust flew in an instant.


    "One step ahead!" Lu Ye said, sacrificing his spirit boat.


    At the same time, he aimed at the banshee from the corner of his eye to prevent her from suddenly attacking.


    As a result, Lu Ye was surprised. The other party was so focused on finding the flame that no longer existed, he had no time to pay attention to him.


    This banshee... is strong or strong, even if her IQ seems to be a problem, she probably wouldn''t have thought that someone in this world could actually swallow such a powerful flame.


    Recalling the previous encounter, Lu Ye gradually confirmed this point. The battle between the opponent and himself was more like a monster''s instinct, not really hostile to himself.


    The spirit boat soared into the sky, and the banshee still struggled to move the ground as if she didn''t notice it.


    After digging straight for a long time, still nothing was found, and then I realized that something was not right.


    She tilted her head and thought for a moment, feathers grew on her arms, and in the blink of an eye, her arms turned into wings. With a flick of her wings, she rose into the sky, jumped out of the pothole, and looked around to see that she was looking for Lu Ye. traces.


    But after so long, how could Lu Ye be found?


    At this moment, Lu Ye maintains the wind pattern on his spirit boat, and it is flying like a breeze.


    That banshee has a problem with her IQ, but she can''t expect people to be so stupid that she managed to get out of the tiger''s mouth.


    After flying forward for more than half a day, the consumption of spiritual power was too serious, and Lu Ye fell down, found a shelter in the forest, and set up a formation flag. A lot of peace of mind.


    In the past, he didn''t have the ability to set up a formation. Most of the time when he was resting in the wild, he needed to be alerted around him, but now he doesn''t need it. He can be considered to have some accomplishments on the formation road. With the formation flag, simple warning, concealment and protection formation. , can be easily laid down.


    Recalling what happened to me during this period of time, I was first chased by a group of monks in Wanmoling, then I was chased by a group of monster bees, and then I was forced to run to this fiery land to get rid of the bee colony in this environment. There is an overlord-level existence here...


    The day was really terrifying.


    After taking out a few pills and swallowing them, the pressure in the abdomen suppressed the shock, the gluttonous meal stirred up, and there was a buzzing sound in the abdomen.


    Lu Ye first contacted Yiyi to make sure they were all right, and then focused on the talent tree.


    This time, the talent tree lit up more than 100 leaves at once, which can be said to be a huge harvest. I don''t know what spirit patterns are carried in so many leaves.


    I''m not in a hurry to investigate, I won''t be too late to wait until I recover.


    Lu Ye turned his attention to a storage bag, which contained all the good things he scavenged from the huge hive.


    The quality of honey alone can weigh thousands of pounds. He tried this thing on the way to escape. It has a particularly significant recovery of physical strength, and the recovery of spiritual power is also very fast. Although it is not as good as fruit wine, it is much faster than taking Lingdan. It''s just that it''s not as convenient as taking Lingdan every time you eat it.


    Maybe there are other effects You can take it back to the second senior sister to study it, maybe there will be some unexpected discoveries.


    In addition to these good-quality honey, it is the small half-bowl of royal jelly.


    What effect does this thing have, Lu Ye has not tried it yet.


    He seriously doubted that the bee colony''s relentless pursuit of him was not because he stole their honey. The biggest reason might be the half bowl of royal jelly!


    Such a big beehive and so many bee demons can only brew so much royal jelly, the preciousness of this thing can be imagined.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ye''s hidden spiritual pattern, even if he changed to a ghost of the ninth level, he might not be able to succeed.


    Take out an empty jade bottle, take a jade bottle of royal jelly, drink it in one sip, and your mouth is full of sweetness...


    The consumed spiritual power and physical strength can be quickly recovered, and the effect is much faster than that of good honey, and then there seems to be nothing special.


    Lu Ye felt silently for a moment, and soon found that something was not right. An indescribable energy began to swim among the limbs and bones, making his own flesh and blood squirm, becoming more compact, and the circulation of Qi and blood was faster. Even the flow of spiritual power was a little faster.


    This royal jelly seems to have an obvious improvement in the circulation of qi, blood and spiritual power!


    The address of the latest chapter of the Humane Daoist: https://


    Read the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading on the mobile phone of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 368 has a problem with IQ), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 368： inherited

    You can search "Humanity Dashengsou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Qi and blood and spiritual power are the two main directions of cultivation for monks in the Lingxi realm. The fullness of qi and blood means a strong physique. No matter which cultivator of a cultivator, there is no harm in having a strong physique, let alone spiritual power. This is a cultivator. The root of practice fighting.


    The flow speed of the two is actually related to the strength of the monk.


    The reason why the cultivator can greatly increase his strength after switching to the Heavenly Cultivation Technique is because the cultivator''s control of his spiritual power has been greatly improved after switching to the Heavenly Cultivation Technique, and the second reason is that the spiritual power flows in the body. There has also been a qualitative change in the speed.


    This royal jelly can increase the flow speed of blood and spiritual power, which is equivalent to enhancing the physical fitness and improving the strength of the monk.


    Take Lu Ye as an example, after taking a bottle of royal jelly, although his current cultivation base has not changed, his strength may be stronger than before.


    I just don''t know if this effect is permanent or temporary. If it''s only temporary, it''s of little value. Some elixir can do this, such as the Qi Pill, which is a elixir that can temporarily enhance the strength of a cultivator. However, the sequelae are very serious. If one is not careful, there may be serious consequences of damage to the spiritual aperture.


    If it is permanent, then the value of this royal jelly is immeasurable.


    The efficacy of royal jelly remains to be verified by time and cannot be seen for the time being.


    Lu Ye devoted his mind to the talent tree, looking at the area of ??the talent tree that was burning with orange-red flames. Big change.


    This is very strange.


    After sinking his mind, Lu Ye chose a leaf at random, focused his attention, and wanted to see clearly the lines on the talent tree.


    Mutation prominence!


    In the field of vision, the bird crouching on the talent tree seemed to be alive, and suddenly flew down from the tree. The orange flame was burning brightly. The bird vibrated its wings and dragged its long tail feathers. And the holy figure filled Lu Ye''s vision and even his mind instantly.


    Qingyue''s cry resounded in his mind, loud and long.


    Lu Ye didn''t say a word, and just fainted.


    After the talent tree was activated in the Xieyuegu mine, this was the encounter when Lu Ye got the first spirit pattern, but at that time he hadn''t enlightened and was extremely weak, so he couldn''t bear the burden on the leaves. A lot of complicated information.


    However, as his cultivation level gradually improved, the direct coma of the spirit pattern of the talent tree never happened again, especially since his return from Xianyuan City, the power of the soul has greatly increased. The huge information hit him like a breeze.


    Lu Ye never imagined that he would be in a coma one day when he was hit by investigating the talent tree, and he didn''t even have the slightest time to react.


    ��


    In the quiet and dark place of inheritance, in a pool of clear water, with the sound of clattering, a graceful carcass emerged from the water, and the clear water slid down the radiant skin.


    She breathed greedily, as if reborn.


    Looking at the clear pool in front of me, recalling the torture and pain I have suffered these days, I couldn''t help but fight a cold war.


    She didn''t even know how she had persevered these days.


    The water in this pond was not so clear originally, but a green color. From her inheritance, she learned that this is a poisonous pond. A layer of skin.


    When cultivating in the pool, he nearly died several times, but fortunately, he was saved in the end.


    Looking back at the time when she chose to inherit this inheritance, she couldn''t figure out where she had such courage. If she was allowed to choose again at this time, she might not have that courage.


    Because I have tried it, I know the pain and suffering of inheriting this inheritance, it is the double torture of the body and mind, but the consciousness is still very clear.


    Fortunately all is over.


    She raised her feet and walked out of the Wandu Pond. The water in the pool slid down the exaggerated curve of her body, and her spiritual power was activated to evaporate the water on her body, and then she took out her dress from the storage bag.


    She has a quiet and dignified temperament. Most of the dresses she originally wore were white, but now she looked at the white dress in her hands, and for some reason she didn''t like it very much. After thinking about it, she changed to a green dress.


    Satisfied now.


    Dressed neatly and combed her hair, she raised her hand to point on her battlefield mark, ready to share the joy.


    Suddenly I remembered that this is the place of inheritance, isolated from the outside world, forming a space of its own, and there is no way to communicate with the outside world.


    Thinking of that guy, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and next time she dared to grab her hand casually, he would definitely let him know what it means to regret coming into this world!


    She took out a large array of jade, she urged the power of the jade, the vision in front of her eyes changed rapidly, the moon was bright and the stars were rare, she opened her arms to embrace Yuehua, and she felt comfortable and relaxed like never before.


    Now you don''t have to worry about not being able to keep up with his progress.


    On this day, the most terrifying medical practitioner in Kyushu was released!


    ��


    Consciousness is ignorant, Lu Ye doesn''t know where he is, but feels that the environment he is in is extremely cramped and oppressive. He wants to stretch his body, but there are restrictions around him that restrain him.


    Soon, he realized that he seemed to be in a coma, but what happened to the awakened consciousness.


    This is very strange, as if people are in a dream and can realize that the environment they are in is a dream.


    Lu Ye regarded the current situation as a dream, and wanted to wake up, but he couldn''t do it.


    Consciousness gradually became clearer, but there was no change in the environment.


    I don''t know how long it took, a light click came out, a ray of light shone into the darkness, and when I looked up, the sky seemed to be cracked.


    Then the gap widened, and the surrounding world shattered.


    A furry little thing suddenly appeared, and eggshells were scattered all around...


    Only then did Lu Ye realize that what happened just now was not his own experience, but that he was watching the scene of a chick breaking out of its shell from the perspective of a bystander...


    It doesn''t seem to be a little chick. That little thing is much bigger than a normal chick, with a lot of air, and when it was born, it swallowed all the broken eggshells into its belly, and the belly was round when it was eaten, and the chick beat it. He hiccupped and spewed out a flash of flames from his mouth...


    Time seems to have been accelerated countless times. Scenes and scenes flowed past in Lu Ye''s field of vision. The little chick grew up. Feathered birds.


    The Four Sacred Beasts, Suzaku!


    Lu Ye''s vision followed this Suzaku, witnessing its growth, watching it kill many powerful enemies, and it was invincible. One day, the world could not restrain its burning heart of quest.


    It rose into the sky, flew out into the sky, penetrated into the vast starry sky, and explored a wider world.


    After an unknown amount of time, a mass of orange-red flames fell from the sky, burned through the sky, streaked across the sky, and landed on the ground.


    The burning flame scorched the ground, and the whole world was shaking. Where the flames fell, tens of thousands of miles around were destroyed, and everything was turned into nothing.


    ��


    Lu Ye suddenly opened his eyes, and in an instant, an indescribable pain hit his mind, and the sour feeling made him curl up, his body trembled violently, and his face was as pale as paper.


    Thinking of his current strength of the soul, even if it is not comparable to a true lake realm, it should be not far behind, but after bearing the information carried on the leaves of the talent tree, there is still such a huge reaction, one can imagine how much that information has. huge!


    He took out the soul-washing water tremblingly, and he didn''t care about drinking more and less, so he raised his head and took a sip.


    Only then did the pain in his soul subside slowly, and he lay on the ground exhausted, his thoughts were muddled, his eyes were dull, and he fell into a deep sleep.


    When I woke up, I still had some lingering fears. When I shook my head, Naoren seemed to be shaking with it. I hadn''t tried this feeling for a long time, but I didn''t want to experience pain far beyond any previous experience.


    Lu Ye faintly doubted that if it wasn''t for the fact that his soul was strong enough now, he would have lost his sanity that had been impacted by the huge amount of information.


    After sorting through the messy information in my mind, I finally figured out why I had such an encounter.


    The burning leaves this time do not exist alone, they are a whole, because the information contained in them is too huge, so each leaf carries a part.


    Lu Ye''s investigation of any leaf is equivalent to investigating the whole.


    In other words, the information carried by one or two hundred leaves flooded into Lu Ye''s mind at once, even if his current spirit is far beyond the Lingxi realm, UU reading www.uukanshu. After all, com had a limit to bear, which caused him to faint.


    And the strange scenes he saw while in a coma were not the information carried by the leaves of the talent tree, but were carried by the flames engulfed by the talent tree before.


    That flame, from the Suzaku of the Four Sacred Sacred Beasts, was an incomplete phoenix fire, and because the time was too long, the incomplete phoenix fire also weakened a lot, so Lu Ye was in a coma. The scenes I saw were also intermittent.


    He didn''t even know what happened to Suzaku when he left his world, but he was beaten with only a ball of phoenix real fire, and finally ended up on the battlefield of Lingxi, creating the land of flames.


    It is rumored that the phoenix can be reborn from Nirvana. Lu Ye doesn''t know whether this rumor is true or not. Now it seems that there is a high probability that it is false...


    The real fire of the phoenix has been swallowed up by the talent tree, how can it be nirvana.


    The things carried in one or two hundred leaves are aggregated together, it is a spiritual pattern, and it is also a magic technique.


    In fact, there is not much difference between spiritual patterns and spells, but the former has various types and wide uses, while the latter focuses on combat.


    If you have to compare, then the spell is the simplified spirit pattern.


    The spiritual pattern Lu Yexin obtained was called the Fire Phoenix!


    The address of the latest chapter of the Humane Daoist: https://


    Read the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading on the mobile phone of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 369 Inheritance), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 369： The Crisis of Yiyi and Giant Armor

    You can search "Humanity Dashengsou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    It is undeniable that this is an extremely powerful spirit pattern, and its power is absolutely far beyond anything Lu Ye has mastered before.


    But Lu Ye didn''t dare to try to activate it easily, because only from the complexity of the spirit pattern, the spiritual power needed to construct this spirit pattern is extremely huge. Lu Ye''s current Tianqi cultivation level really wants to build this spirit pattern. Spirit runes, I am afraid that all the spiritual power will be exhausted.


    This thing is a kind of existence that is similar to a killer. Once it is used, either the enemy will die or I will die.


    However, the name Fire Phoenix reminded Lu Ye of some not so wonderful experiences.


    When I practiced the Red Lotus Chongxiao Jue before, there were two techniques attached to the exercise, one of which was the fire phoenix technique, which was somehow turned into the fire quail technique by Lu Ye...


    It was not until the return of Xianyuan City, the power of the soul increased greatly, and the control of spiritual power was improved by leaps and bounds, and the form of the spell was improved.


    At the moment, Lu Ye doesn''t use magic techniques very much. The monks in the entire Kyushu know that he is a military cultivator. The device is fine, there is no need to activate the spell.


    Now the talent tree devoured a crippled and weakened Phoenix True Fire, giving him the Fire Phoenix Spirit Rune, and in a coma, he also witnessed the majestic appearance of Suzaku.


    These kinds of experiences have brought his understanding of the fire phoenix technique to an indescribable level.


    It can be said that in the entire Kyushu, no one knows more about Huofeng than him.


    His mind moved slightly, his spiritual power surged, and when he raised his hand and pointed it out, the fire phoenix technique was displayed, and the fiery red figure suddenly rushed out, dragging a long tail, the feathers on his body were extremely delicate, and the lines were clearly visible. .


    Under his control, this technique hovered overhead like a living creature, and then landed on a nearby tree trunk, bowing his head and combing his feathers.


    Then it collapsed with a bang, turning into a little fluorescent light.


    Today, his fire phoenix technique is undoubtedly many times greater than his previous power, not only because of the improvement in his strength, but also because of the various gains brought by this experience.


    It was an unexpected gain. After all, there is still a problem with the endurance of the imperial weapon to kill the enemy. There is no magic. As long as there is enough spiritual power in the body, the magic can be used at will.


    And Lu Ye also found an unexpected joy.


    The benefits of royal jelly to blood and spiritual power are permanent!


    He didn''t know how long he had been in a coma, but before the coma, not only did the flow of his blood and spiritual power not decay, but it seemed to be faster.


    This undoubtedly shows that the efficacy of royal jelly is not a temporary improvement.


    Thinking about it, it must be extraordinary for such a huge bee colony to brew only half a bowl of royal jelly after hard work.


    Investigating the previously arranged formations, there are traces of being stimulated. It seems that the nearby monsters have inspired them. This makes Lu Ye feel fortunate. Fortunately, he was careful enough to set up a series of formations before, otherwise he would be in a coma for so long. More bad luck.


    Suddenly there was a movement in the battlefield imprint, Lu Ye looked down to check, it was the message from Yiyi.


    His face gradually became serious!


    There was not only one message from Yiyi, but several, all of which came when he was in a coma, but he couldn''t respond at that time.


    Looking at the time, five or six days have passed.


    Yiyi''s message was asking for help. She and Jujia had been waiting somewhere outside Wuyin Mountain for Lu Ye to join them. As a result, the monks from Wanmoling found the trail and were forced to help. Jujia could only take Yiyi with her. Escape all the way with Amber.


    The physical characteristics of the giant armor are too obvious, and many people in Wanmoling have seen him staying with Lu Ye before, so they naturally know that they are a group.


    So many people in Wanmoling chased Lu Ye to Wuyin Mountain, but the result was heavy casualties. Not to mention, Lu Ye has not been able to deal with it yet.


    Fortunately, the giant armor is not so easy to deal with. His physique is stronger than the average ninth-level monk. Many monks on the Wanmoling side besieged him, but he was still out of the siege.


    Originally, the giant armor wanted to take Yiyi and Amber back to Wuyin Mountain, because Lu Ye must be in Wuyin Mountain. Although I don''t know why they couldn''t get in touch, as long as they entered Wuyin Mountain, they would have a chance to find Lu Ye, and then Join him.


    However, the giant armor did not have as many means and the speed of the imperial weapon as Lu Ye. After several attempts, he failed, and he encountered more and more enemies. As a last resort, he could only escape in the direction away from Wuyin Mountain.


    In terms of escape, the giant armor is stronger than Lu Ye, in addition to physique, it is the endurance.


    He has his own unique demon pill, and his spiritual power reserve is extremely huge. As long as his physical strength can keep up, he can keep flying with the imperial weapon until the power in the demon pill is completely exhausted. This is unmatched by any cultivator in Lingxi.


    As time went by, the Wanmoling side dispatched more and more people. Although the Haotian Alliance also had many targets, they were unable to contain all the monks in Wanmoling.


    Now the giant armor took Yiyi and Amber to hide in a fierce land called Wandu Forest, and the situation is not very good.


    On the one hand, the Ten Thousand Poison Forest is marked as a fierce place on the Shifen map. Like the land of fire, it is a restricted area for monks. The danger in that place is similar to that of the land of fire.


    The danger of the land of flames comes from the broken and weakened Phoenix True Fire. The closer it is to the center, the harsher the environment.


    The danger of Wandulin is poison.


    There are endless poisonous barriers shrouded there all year round. The further inwards the poison becomes, the more severe the poison is. Not only is the environment harsh, but there are also many poisonous substances, ranging from spiders and ants to poisonous pythons and beasts. Lingzhi is extremely poisonous.


    Hiding in the Wandu Forest was forced to help, because there were a lot of monks dispatched from Wanmoling, and the giant armor had no way to escape, except for the Wandu Forest.


    Right now, they are in the outer area of ??Wandu Forest, and there is no way to escape, because the entire Wandu Forest is surrounded by Wanmoling monks.


    The people in Wanmoling didn''t dare to go deep into the Wandu Forest now, they made up their minds to trap the giant armor inside, and they were also waiting for Lu Ye, because they were sure that Lu Ye would not abandon the giant armor, as long as he guarded the giant armor. A, Lu Ye will definitely come.


    As time went by, more and more monks from Wanmoling gathered in the direction of Wandu Forest.


    "Hold on, wait for me!" Lu Ye quickly replied to the message, took back his array flags scattered around him, and took out his spirit boat into the sky.


    Soon, Yiyi got a reply: "The situation is okay, the poison barrier here is not too toxic. The honey collected in Wuyin Mountain before has some detoxification effects. We can still insist, be careful yourself."


    Those ordinary honeys actually have detoxification effects, which surprised Lu Ye, but it is not surprising when you think about it, bees are inherently poisonous, and honey brewed by poisonous bees will naturally have detoxification effects, which is similar to most places where poisonous snakes haunt. There are detoxifying herbs for a reason.


    Fortunately, the giant armor and the others brought a lot of honey with them, otherwise they would not be able to persist.


    From the ten-point map, Wandu Forest is not close to Wuyin Mountain. It can be seen that the giant armor should have escaped with Yiyi and Amber all the way before, and there was almost no pause, otherwise it would be unreasonable to run so far in the past few days. s position.


    It''s not that Yiyi didn''t think about entering a certain Haotian League station for refuge, but if they did go, they would definitely bring disaster to that Haotian League force, and there was no Lu Ye who signed an alliance with the guard over there. There is no way to return to Kyushu with the help of the other party''s Tianji Pillar.


    The final result could only be that the place of refuge was besieged by countless Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators, and then the station was broken, and the giant armor and the others could not escape.


    So entering the Wandu Forest is almost their only option.


    One thing Yiyi didn''t tell Lu Ye was that the Wanmoling cultivators were no longer satisfied with the siege. They were going to enter the Wandu Forest and capture the giant armor alive.


    The reason why they didn''t act is because the number of antidote pills needed is too large, and they are collecting them in all directions. Once the antidote pills are in place, Wanmoling will definitely take action.


    Quickly swept in the direction of Wandu Forest, Lu Ye checked the battlefield mark again, and Huaci had also left a message before, but he didn''t have time to check.


    Before Huaci was going to return to Yingshan and enter the place of inheritance, Lu Ye faintly realized that the place she went to was not very safe, because if it was really safe, Huaci would definitely have obtained all the inheritance from that place of inheritance. It is necessary to delay.


    He tried to stop it, but failed, so he didn''t force it.


    Later, in the leisure time of fighting wits and courage with a group of people in Wanmoling in Wuyin Mountain, when Lu Ye wanted to send Huaci to ask about the situation, he found that Huaci could not be contacted, and only inferred from the brand that she was still alive.


    Now that Huaci has taken the initiative to send a message, it is obvious that she has left the place of inheritance, but she just doesn''t know what the harvest will be.


    "Yiyi and Jujia are trapped, I''m on my way This is Huaci''s message.


    Lu Ye quickly replied, "Don''t come here, I''ve already gone."


    Hua Ci quickly replied: "Are you still alive?"


    "Each each other."


    "hehe."


    Lu Ye''s brows jumped: "What do you mean?"


    "Means nothing."


    Lu Ye wanted to ask her what she meant by not being mean, but considering that if this continued, the topic would only be endless, so he sent a message: "Anyway, don''t come here, the situation is not very good."


    "Understood, be careful yourself, a child can''t be without a father."


    Lu Ye almost lost his heart, and the woman''s words became more and more reckless.


    Just as he was about to reply, a qi machine suddenly approached from the side, Lu Ye turned his head to look, and suddenly had a headache.


    Without him, it''s a Naba-level banshee.


    I don''t know how she discovered herself, or if it was just a coincidence, if it was a coincidence, it would be too bad luck.


    Compared to when she saw her before, the form of this banshee has changed, her arms have turned into wings, and the feathers on the wings are fiery red.


    Considering that the Suzaku is also a kind of beast of birds, it is not surprising that this banshee can sense the real fire of the phoenix more than a hundred miles away.


    The address of the latest chapter of the Humane Daoist: https://


    Read the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading on the mobile phone of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 370 The crisis of Yiyi and Jujia), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 370： Lu Yiye appeared

    You can search "Humanity Dashengsou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Lu Ye even suspects that the reason why this overlord-level banshee is so powerful is because it absorbs the energy that the Phoenix True Fire escapes from the land of fire all the year round.


    If this is the case, then the Phoenix True Fire must have a fatal attraction to this banshee.


    Seeing this banshee, Lu Ye immediately urged Fengxing Spirit Rune to bless the spirit boat, and the already extremely fast speed was raised to a new level.


    The Qi machine that was chasing behind him quickly drew closer.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.


    I saw that the banshee came first and kept pace with myself.


    She is a bird-like monster, and has the strength of an overlord. Even if Lu Ye urges the Fengxing Spirit Rune, she can''t compare with others in speed, unless he can urge the flying wing tattoo, but the time limit of the flying wing tattoo has expired. To, he can no longer use.


    Lu Ye was a little relieved that the other party was chasing after him, but he didn''t mean to shoot.


    "That fire!" The banshee looked at Lu Ye with her crimson eyes, and suddenly said.


    Lu Yexin''s hair was tight, and he put his hand on the Panshan knife. He just waited for the other party to ask a question that he couldn''t answer, and then slashed through it. He wanted to save Yiyi and them now. How could he have the time to fight with this banshee? It''s too late... the chance is not big, but if he uses all the means, it will not be easy for the banshee to deal with him.


    "I can not find it!"


    It''s a strange thing to find, that Phoenix True Fire has long been swallowed by the talent tree, and there will be no place for flames in the Lingxi battlefield in the future.


    "I didn''t see it either." Lu Ye said calmly, "Do you feel wrong?"


    "impossible."


    From the beginning to the end, she did not suspect that Lu Ye was responsible for the fire, because in her opinion, Lu Ye was much weaker than her, and even she could not easily get the fire, how could Lu Ye be succeed.


    "You can''t feel it now?"


    The banshee shook her head, a little disappointed on her face.


    Lu Ye thought for a while, and said, "That''s right, there are many treasures in this world, because of the time, they are self-generated and spiritual, those who are destined can easily obtain them, and those who are unfamiliar are rarely seen even if they are close at hand, since you are sure that there are treasures there Fire, but we didn''t see it, maybe we didn''t have fate."


    "fate?"


    "Yes, fate."


    The banshee fell into contemplation, and her fiery red wings fluttered from time to time. It looked like she didn''t use all her strength, but Lu Ye couldn''t shake her off.


    After thinking for a long time, she suddenly said, "Is that fire still there? Is it hiding from me?"


    I did not say!


    The banshee suddenly stopped, turned her direction and flew towards the land of flames. It seemed that she was sure that the fire was still there, but she was hiding from her so that she could not see it.


    Watching the banshee disappear, Lu Ye felt a little emotional.


    The creator is indeed fair. If you give something, you will deprive it of other things. As for the IQ of a banshee, you have to be strong enough, or you will die early.


    The unexpected episode did not affect Lu Ye too much.


    Judging from the ten-point map, if he maintains Fengxing''s spirit rune flying like this, he can reach the Wandu Forest in less than two days, but if there is no Fengxing, the time will be doubled.


    It is impossible for Lu Ye to maintain the popular spirit pattern all the time, because doing so consumes too much spiritual power and cannot bear it.


    If you don''t maintain the popular spirit pattern, the consumption and replenishment of spiritual power can barely be equal, even if it consumes more, he still has the fruit wine to use.


    Grains of spirit pills are stuffed into the mouth one after another, refining the medicinal effects, urging Fengxing spirit runes to speed up from time to time, all the way.


    At the same time, there are more than 3,000 monks from Wanmoling in the Wandu Forest, and as time goes by, there are still monks who continue to gather here.


    In Wuyin Mountain, Chu Yemeng''s defeat has long been spread, so many people went after Lu Yiye, but not only did they fail, but hundreds died, which is unbelievable.


    This is not the failure of a certain sect, it is the face of the entire Wanmoling that Lu Yiye stepped on the ground and rubbed it fiercely.


    It also made the Wanmoling party fully realize that it would really be too late if they didn''t eradicate Lu Yiye.


    In the pursuit in Wuyin Mountain, many of the first-rank sects and the powerhouses on the Lingxi Ranking list did not participate because of their identity and status, but this time was different. The monks gathered outside the Wandu Forest were on the Guanglingxi Ranking. There are more than 20, and the strongest one is ranked in the 30s.


    There were even rumors that there were top ten powerhouses hiding in the dark, waiting for that Lu Yiye to show up to give him a fatal blow.


    This time, more monks from Wanmoling gathered than last time. Compared with chasing Lu Ye in Wuyin Mountain, this time, the right time and place are undoubtedly on Wanmoling''s side.


    Wuyin Mountain is vast and has a special environment. Lu Yiye hides in it, and it is difficult to find. Even if he finds it, it may not be an opponent.


    However, the Wandu Forest is different. The area covered by the Wandu Forest is much smaller than that of Wuyin Mountain. The Wanmoling side is now fully staffed and can surround the entire Wandu Forest.


    As a result, those who are surrounded will not be able to fly, such as the giant armor and Yiyi who are currently trapped in it.


    As for whether they will stay hidden all the time, there is no need to worry. There are poison barriers in the Wandu Forest. Even if they can last for a while, they will not be able to last for a lifetime. The only result of hiding is death.


    Realizing this, Wanmoling wanted to go deep into the Wandu Forest and capture the giant armor alive.


    It was difficult to block the giant armor, but he must not be allowed to die in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, otherwise there would be no capital to restrain the leaves of the door.


    To capture the giant armor and force that Lu Yiye to show up, this is Wan Moling''s plan!


    The detoxification pills and the treasures to avoid poisons collected from all over have been put in place. With the cooperation of all parties in Wanmoling, batches of people have penetrated into the Wandu Forest from all directions to search for the figure of the giant armor.


    Soon there was news that a team encountered the giant armor and Lu Ye''s white tiger mount, but unfortunately failed to capture him alive, and he escaped.


    The Wanmoling cultivator was in high spirits and continued to oppress Jujia''s living space, trying to force him out. During this period, the giant armor had the behavior of escaping with the imperial weapon, but they were all beaten back by the Wanmoling cultivator who blocked the sky. .


    For a time, Wandu Forest seemed to be in a desperate situation.


    More exciting news came from the Wanmoling side.


    Lu Yiye appeared!


    It is less than half a day''s journey from Wandu Forest, and we are rushing here.


    When the news came out, the Wanmoling party was overjoyed, knowing that the previous plan had worked, even if many cultivators withdrew from the Wandu Forest, guarded outside the forest, and deployed various means, just waiting for Lu Ye to throw himself in the net.


    The more impatient one moved directly towards Lu Yelai''s direction, obviously wanting to kill him.


    At a position that was only half a day''s journey away from the Wandu Forest, Lu Ye Yuqi walked with a stream of lights behind him.


    He rushed over in such a grand manner, and his whereabouts would inevitably be exposed, not to mention, he never thought of hiding his whereabouts.


    He knew exactly what was going on at Wanmoling, but he didn''t know what was going on with Yiyi and Jujia. When he was interrogated, Yiyi only said that everything was fine.


    Obviously not the truth.


    He is now attracting some Wanmoling monks here, and Yiyi and others in Wandu Forest need to bear less pressure.


    There are dozens of Wanmoling cultivators behind them. Just like when they were chased before, there are people who are constantly left behind, and people are constantly joining the ranks of the chase.


    Lu Ye has no plans to entangle with them, and his spiritual power is precious right now, so it''s not good to waste it here.


    While chasing and fleeing, passing through a jungle, Lu Ye suddenly felt something, lowered his head and looked down, and when he entered his eyes, the sword lights burst out, and the continuous sword lights gathered like a sword dragon, carrying Sen Leng murderous intent, attacking Chase behind.


    Along with the overwhelming sword light, there were more than a dozen plainly dressed figures.


    "Beixuan Jianzong!" Some of the Wanmoling monks who were chasing after Lu Ye shouted in panic.


    Lu Ye immediately stopped his body, turned his direction and killed the pursuers behind him. Before anyone arrived, nine streams of light had already shot from the box.


    Before, he didn''t want to entangle with the chasing soldiers because he was alone. Even if he could kill some of the opponent, he would still be invincible with both fists and four hands, but now it was different with helpers.


    And the helpers are more than a dozen sword madmen who are known for killing.


    The sword light erupted violently, and the screams continued incessantly. Although there were a lot of Wanmoling cultivators chasing after them, they really felt a little guilty about the sword madmen from Shangbei Xuanjianzong.


    You must know that the swordsmanship of these sword madmen is known as the first killing technique in Kyushu.


    What''s more, Lu Ye also participated in it. Compared with the dozen or so sword cultivators from the Northern Profound Sword Sect, Lu Ye''s killing speed was not slow at all.


    There was a hasty fight for a while, and the casualties were heavy. Only a dozen people fled in time, and all of them were injured. All the others were killed on the spot.


    Being ambushed and attacked by a group of sword madmen is definitely not a good end.


    A loud chirping sounded, and nine streams of light flew off the box. Lu Ye flicked the blood on the Panshan sword, put it back into its sheath, and looked at the sword cultivator in the lead who actually knew it.


    On the top of the golden light, Li Baxian once instructed this person to protect Lu Ye, but at that time this person''s cultivation base was not too high, but now, he has the cultivation base of Tianjiu.


    Lu Ye remembered that this person was called Yu Lianzhou.


    "I''ve seen Master Lu!" Yu Lianzhou saluted seriously, and the dozen or so sword cultivators who followed him also saluted.


    Lu Ye hurriedly raised his hand to stop: "Don''t call me uncle, call people old, I''m not as old as you."


    In terms of seniority, Li Baxian is a generation higher than them. Li Baxian is Lu Ye''s fourth senior brother, so it''s not surprising that they would call Lu Ye the uncle.


    In fact, if you really want to count it, there are not many monks of the same generation as Lu Ye in the entire Lingxi battlefield.


    When Shuiyuan went to Tianyanzong''s main sect, Yu Xiao, the sect master of Tianyanzong, also called Shuiyuan a senior sister. The monks have a long lifespan, so it is often difficult to calculate the seniority. Unless the relationship is very good, the age is about the same. They are called brothers and sisters.


    "Everyone has the relationship of my fourth senior brother, and we can''t treat it as a senior brother, so let''s call it a friend."


    "Fellow Daoist Lu." Yu Lianzhou followed his good deeds.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Ye asked, it''s obviously not a coincidence to meet these swordsmen here, it''s not such a coincidence.


    The address of the latest chapter of the Humane Daoist: https://


    Read the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading on the mobile phone of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 371 Lu Yiye appeared), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 371： storage

    You can search "Humanity Dashengsou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    From Wanmoling, you can see Lu Ye''s huge threat to your side. If you want to eliminate it, how can Haotian Alliance not see it.


    For Wanmoling, the Leaf of Extermination is a disaster star and the source of chaos, but for Haotian League, Lu Ye is a rising star of the younger generation, and a mainstay in the future against Wanmoling.


    The position of the station is different, and the attitude towards people and things is naturally different.


    If Wan Moling wants to kill, the Haotian Alliance will protect it. Since ancient times, the confrontation between the two camps has been like this, and no one will easily agree to the other''s wishes.


    It''s not only the Northern Profound Sword Sect who has come, but many sects in the core circle have dispatched people, but the Haotian League doesn''t know which direction Lu Ye will come from, so they are scattered everywhere to investigate and wait.


    Lu Ye came from this direction and encountered the Northern Profound Sword Sect. If he came from another direction, he might encounter Zhengqi Gate, Qingyu Gate, or Biyun Palace.


    Beixuan Jianzong��s disciples are extremely strict. Looking at the first-grade sects in the entire Kyushu, this sect has the smallest number of people. In the core circle, there are only a few dozen monks from this sect in Beixuan Jianzong��s residence. More than a dozen people were dispatched, and it was obvious that they valued Lu Ye. There must be a reason for Li Baxian.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu, you can''t go to Wandu Forest. Wanmoling has already laid out a lot of measures there, just waiting for fellow daoists to throw themselves into the net."


    "Someone from the Jade Blood Sect is trapped inside."


    "I heard that even if fellow Daoists are going, it''s not now. You have to call in people first. Now Wanmoling has taken the lead, and there are thousands of monks in Wanmoling gathered there. Without enough people, it is difficult to Break through their defenses."


    "I can''t wait. The environment inside is bad. My Jade Blood Sect disciples have been trapped for several days. If we delay further, I''m afraid there will be a lot of misfortune." Lu Ye turned to look at Yu Lianzhou, "If a disciple of the Northern Profound Sword Sect is trapped Inside, what should fellow Daoists do?"


    Yu Lianzhou pondered for a while, "I understand, then I''ll accompany fellow Daoists for a walk."


    "You fellow Daoists have this kind of heart, Ye is very grateful, but this is dangerous, you don''t have to go deep into the Ten Thousand Poison Forest."


    "Fellow Daoist wants to go through the barrier alone?" Yu Lianzhou understood the meaning of Lu Ye''s words.


    "I may be able to break through their defenses and enter the poisonous forest."


    "perhaps?"


    "I haven''t tried it, so I''m not sure, but I still have to trouble you all to give me a ride. My current whereabouts are exposed, and probably many people from Wanmoling will come to block it. I need to recover for a while to maintain my spiritual power."


    "But fellow Daoist Lu, even if you really have the means to break through their defenses and enter the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, what should you do? There are poisonous barriers everywhere, and it is a place of great evil. If you can''t get out of trouble, you will eventually die inside."


    "I have my own calculations, please rest assured."


    Yu Lianzhou frowned at him, not knowing whether what he said was true or not.


    Lu Ye smiled: "I cherish my life more than you all."


    Only then did Yu Lianzhou decapitate: "Then follow what Daoist friend said, but if things are impossible, don''t be arrogant."


    "clear."


    "go!"


    Under the low drink of Lianzhou, Yu Jian stood up, Lu Ye stepped on his flying sword, a group of more than ten people turned into a sword light and swept in the direction of Wandu Forest.


    Lu Ye was worried about the endurance of his spiritual power before, but now with Yu Lianzhou Yujian carrying him, he can rest assured to restore himself.


    A large amount of spiritual pills was put into the mouth, and the gluttonous meal was urged, and the belly was buzzing, and the spiritual power quickly recovered.


    Along the way, a varying number of Haotian League cultivators received the summons and rushed over to meet up. There were also Wanmoling cultivators who came to intercept Lu Ye. However, after several batches were destroyed, those Wanmoling cultivators stopped. Dare to come to be presumptuous, and even dare not to embroider from a distance.


    Because Jianxiu''s sword control speed is very fast, once he is targeted by the sword madmen of the Northern Xuanjian Sect, there is a high probability that he will not be able to escape.


    Gradually, the Haotian Alliance gathered more and more people, and soon it reached more than 200 people.


    But as Yu Lianzhou said before, this time Wanmoling took the lead, and there were more people gathered than the Haotian League, so the Haotian League could not gather too many people in a short period of time.


    He originally wanted to persuade Lu Ye to wait a few more days and wait for the Haotian League to gather enough people before going to war with Wanmoling, but he failed to persuade him.


    In normal times, it doesn''t matter if you wait a few more days, but in the current situation, neither Lu Ye nor the giant armor can wait.


    What''s more, even if the Haotian Alliance gathers enough people, at most it will form a confrontation with Wanmoling.


    In a confrontation with thousands of people, fighting is generally impossible, because there are too many people. Once a fight occurs, both the enemy and the enemy will suffer heavy casualties, which is unbearable for any party.


    Just like in the inner circle, in order to deal with the Haotian Alliance coalition forces pulled by Lu Ye, Wanmoling gathered a similar number of monks to resist.


    In the past few years, the two major camps basically did not have such large-scale operations, and no one wanted to force the other side to fight with them.


    But since Lu Ye had a storm in the inner circle, this kind of large-scale gathering among monks seems to have become the norm.


    On Lianzhou''s spirit sword, Lu Ye''s whole body has become full of spiritual power, but he is still a little uncertain in his heart.


    The fire phoenix spirit pattern that needs one or two hundred leaves to carry is extremely complicated to construct, but with the talent tree, Lu Ye is not worried that the construction will fail. The only thing that worries him is the spiritual power consumed when constructing this spirit pattern. It must be extremely huge. With Lu Ye''s current Tian Qi cultivation, it is not necessarily possible to construct it.


    If in the process of construction, one''s spiritual power is exhausted...the scene is simply unimaginable.


    At the same time as the construction of the spirit pattern, taking sorrel is a solution, but there is no guarantee that it can be replenished in time.


    The best response is to quickly increase one''s own spiritual power reserve, but does this thing mean that the spiritual power reserve can be improved?


    If you want to improve your own spiritual power reserve, you need to open your mind more. Even if Lu Ye''s enlightenment speed is very fast, it will be difficult to be effective at this time.


    Lu Ye remembered a spirit pattern.


    Reservation!


    This spiritual pattern is specially used to store spiritual power.


    Every piece of imperial artifact has a restriction built with the storage of spirit as the core, otherwise the imperial artifact will not be able to make an envoy after it is separated from the body.


    The key to a cultivator''s ability to control the weapon is that after reaching the seventh level, he can control the spiritual power that is separated from the body, store the spiritual power in the royal weapon in advance, and use the control of the stored spiritual power to achieve the purpose of the royal weapon.


    If you can store a lot of spiritual power with the help of the storage, you can undoubtedly solve the problems you need to face.


    The gathering spirit pattern can bless one''s own body, the blood-stained spirit pattern can also bless one''s body, and the spirit storage pattern can naturally also!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye immediately mobilized his spiritual power to construct a spirit storage pattern on his chest. Immediately, he encouraged his own spiritual power to pour into the spirit storage pattern and store it.


    The spirit pattern itself requires spiritual power to maintain, and injecting one''s own spiritual power into the spirit pattern in this way is a heavy consumption. What''s more, the impact of the injection of spiritual energy may also cause the spiritual pattern to collapse. This is very important to Lu Ye. It is undoubtedly a huge test.


    Fortunately, his soul is tough enough, his mind is strong, and his control of his spiritual power is also smooth and smooth.


    As his own spiritual power was slowly injected into the stored spirit pattern, Lu Ye slowly got used to it, and the spirit pattern showed no signs of disintegrating.


    After confirming that the idea was feasible, Lu Ye took out the elixir and swallowed it, and drank another bottle of sippy wine to supplement his consumption.


    As time passed, Yu Lianzhou suddenly looked back at Lu Ye.


    He vaguely felt that the situation of Lu Ye behind him was not right. From Lu Ye, he felt a sense of danger. It didn''t mean that Lu Ye was going to attack him, but Lu Ye himself seemed to be about to explode at the moment. The balloon, the fluctuation of spiritual power became extremely unstable.


    Not only did he feel it, but other cultivators who were supporting him nearby also noticed it, and they all came to pay attention.


    At this moment, the spirit storage pattern built on Lu Ye''s chest has reached its limit, and there is no way to store more spirit power.


    After a little bit of feeling, the spiritual power stored by this spiritual pattern is about 30% of its total reserves.


    The mind is still very rich, and Lu Ye simply constructed the same spirit storage pattern on the back.


    Do it right!


    Having had previous experience, this time is much simpler.


    If Lu Ye''s spiritual power reserve is compared to a pool, then now he has dug two connected small pools next to the pool. The total amount of spiritual power that can be stored in these two small pools is approximately equal to Sixty percent of his spiritual power.


    Lu Ye continued to act until he felt that the stored spiritual power should be enough. By this time, there were as many as five pools in his body.


    The corners of Yu Lianzhou''s eyes were already twitching, and his keen perception made him clearly aware of the crisis coming from behind. If Lu Ye was like a balloon about to burst before, then now he is a volcano that may erupt at any time.


    He didn''t know what Lu Ye was doing, he could only be sure of one thing This fellow Daoist Lu was doing something extraordinary, and it was a very dangerous thing!


    "Fellow Daoist, please speed up!" Lu Ye''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    In order to wait for the support from the Haotian Alliance from all over the world, Yu Lianzhou Yujian was not fast, because in his understanding, it is easy to do things when there are many people, even if the people gathered now are just a man��s arm and a car against Wan Moling, To be able to gather a little more is a little.


    As for Lu Ye''s previous statement that he might be able to break through the defense line of Wanmoling and enter the Wandu Forest, Yu Lianzhou didn''t care. The manpower is sometimes poor, no matter how evil Lu Ye was before, facing so many Wanmoling Monk, it''s hard to do it alone.


    As he was rushing forward, he had already discussed with the other monks from the Haotian League who had come to join him. They should rush into the formation together, try to tear apart the defense line of Wanmoling, and then enter Wandu Forest. Retreat, slowly figure it out.


    They can understand Lu Ye''s desire to go deep into the Wandu Forest to save his cultivator, so they are willing to accompany Lu Ye to take this risk. The Wanmoling line of defense gave birth to a little confidence.


    This method is so amazing that it has not been used yet. If it is used, what kind of situation will it be?


    The address of the latest chapter of the Humane Daoist: https://


    Read the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading on the mobile phone of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 372), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 372： Divine bird is alive

    You can search "Humanity Dashengsou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Outside the Wandu Forest, the Wanmoling cultivator looked solemn and waited.


    All parties kept sending messages, and all Wanmoling knew Lu Ye''s movements like the back of their hands.


    "Senior Brother Wu, that Lu Yiye is already a hundred miles away, and he will be here soon." Qin Zheng of the Thousand Feather Sect walked over to a man.


    The one he called Senior Brother Wu was Wu Beihan, who ranked 33rd on the Lingxi Ranking.


    Wuyinshan pursued and killed Lu Ye, led by Qin Zheng, and the result was a heavy loss, which also embarrassed him and the Qianyu Sect behind him.


    Nowadays, there are a lot of powerhouses dispatched here in Wanmoling. There are more than ten powerhouses on the Lingxi list here alone. Naturally, it is not Qin Zheng''s turn to issue orders again.


    "How many people are there around him?" Wu Beihan looked in the direction of Lu Yelai, Bailidi, for the monks in the core circle, the distance was already very close, I''m afraid they would be able to get there without a stick of incense.


    "About three or four hundred."


    "Only three or four hundred..." Wu Beihan snorted softly, "It''s not enough to be afraid of."


    There are three or four thousand people gathered here in Wanmoling. Although the Wandu Forest is to be surrounded, so a large number of people are scattered, but in this direction, there are more than 700 people in Wanmoling.


    Only three or four hundred people from the Haotian League came, no doubt seeking their own death.


    Qin Zheng intentionally reminded Wu Beihan not to underestimate the enemy, but then he thought about it, the difference between the number of enemies and us is nearly double, and Wanmoling could not lose this time anyway, so he pressed down and said nothing, so as not to be ridiculed and timid again.


    Because of the previous defeat of Wuyinshan, he was complained by many people in secret, saying that it was because of his wrong decision-making that Wanmoling suffered heavy losses and lost face.


    But in fact, in such an environment, he was ordered in danger, how could he have made a good decision? The entire Wuyin Mountain was chased and killed, almost led by Lu Ye''s nose.


    Wu Beihan is undoubtedly a prudent person. Even if he has an advantage in the number of people on his side, and he says that he is not afraid, he still carefully orders people to check the surrounding arrangements.


    In this area, many formations were arranged by them, and some people specially bought spiritual tools to capture and restrain people from the treasure house of heaven.


    It is a kind of large net-shaped spiritual tool, which requires several people to use it together. It is usually used to capture some large and difficult monsters.


    Every piece of spirit net is worth a lot of money, but this time, in order to deal with Lu Ye, Wan Moling bought more than a dozen spirit nets and brought them out. If Lu Yiye didn''t show up, it would be fine, if he really dared to show up, it would be hard to fly!


    Wu Beihan turned to look somewhere in the crowd, where there was a small, unremarkable cultivator. His life was unremarkable, and he belonged to the type that no one would give him a second look when he was thrown into the crowd. Spiritual light is only the level of Tianba.


    But few of the Wanmoling cultivators gathered here know that this person is the ninth ghost cultivator on the Lingxi Ranking, Ghost Shadow.


    It''s no secret that Lu Ye can kill a ninth-level cultivator with Tian Qi''s cultivation, so if he really wants to deal with Lu Ye, Ghost Xiu''s attack is undoubtedly a sharp blade that can be expected. The arrival of the powerful ghost repair and ghost shadow also made Wu Beihan full of confidence in this action.


    Everything was ready, and hundreds of cultivators held their breaths and waited for the people from the Haotian Alliance to show up.


    Time passed, until at a certain moment, someone whispered: "Come on!"


    At the end of the field of vision, a large stream of light rushed towards this side. It was the cultivators of the Haotian League who escorted Lu Ye, led by more than a dozen sword cultivators from the Northern Profound Sword Sect.


    The Wanmoling side was suddenly in an uproar.


    Hundreds of people from the Haotian League rushed over so blatantly, which undoubtedly made them feel despised, and at the same time a little puzzled, what the **** is the Haotian League doing? .


    In the distance, in the Haotian League camp, looking in the direction of Wandu Forest, Yu Lianzhou said solemnly, "Friend Lu, there are still twenty miles left!"


    "understood."


    Lu Ye, who had been sitting cross-legged behind Yu Lianzhou, stood up slowly, and said loudly, "You fellow Daoists have supported you all the way. Ye is very grateful. The next thing is left to me. Please act accordingly."


    A Tianjiu cultivator laughed loudly: "Brother Yiye, I don''t know what means you are going to use, but Wanmoling is so powerful now that it might be difficult for you to do things alone, so since I''m here, I''m not afraid to accompany you. You go for a walk, but I have to say it before, if the real thing is impossible, you still have to run, leave the green hills, and don��t be afraid of running out of firewood, Brother Yiye.��


    "Yes and yes!"


    "Ten miles!" Yu Lianzhou sighed, and from this position, he could already feel the fluctuation of spiritual power urged by the cultivator of Wanmoling on the opposite side.


    Lu Ye sacrificed his spirit boat, jumped down from Lianzhou''s flying sword, raised his hand to drink the prepared bottle of fruit wine, the spirit boat shook slightly and rushed to the front.


    In the next instant, with thousands of eyes on both sides, Lu Ye''s figure was suddenly shrouded in a dark red spiritual power.


    The rich spiritual power flowed, gushed, gathered, and turned into the shape of an egg, wrapping Lu Ye tightly.


    The violent fluctuations of spiritual power are transmitted to the four directions, and on the surface of the egg, various mysterious patterns evolve rapidly, and people who see it are dazzled.


    The Haotian League group had long felt that Lu Ye was holding on to some powerful means on the road. At this moment, they naturally widened their eyes and wanted to see clearly, but they were at a loss.


    Because no one can see what Lu Ye''s means are.


    Also puzzled were the monks in Wanmoling. Lu Ye suddenly rushed out and condensed the shape of an egg with his own spiritual power. The whole person hid inside, and it seemed that he wanted to force the formation?


    But what if you protect yourself so tightly? The monks in the core circle of more than 700 attacked with a round of concentrated fire, even if the real lake realm came, they had to weigh it.


    The tide-like spiritual power surged wildly, and the lines on the spiritual power egg that wrapped Lu Ye became clearer and brighter.


    The spiritual power stored in the Spirit Storage Spirit Rune built in front of the chest was completely consumed in less than three breaths, followed by the spiritual power stored in the second Spirit Storage Spirit Rune, followed by other The spiritual power in the storage spirit pattern, and finally the spiritual power flowing in Lu Ye''s spiritual aperture.


    There has never been such a serious consumption of spiritual power in Lu Ye''s body.


    Outsiders only see various changes on the surface of the spiritual power egg, but in fact there are more changes inside the spiritual power egg. The spiritual pattern fragments carried by one or two hundred talent tree leaves were consumed by Lu Ye in a very short period of time. The spiritual power is constructed, and then pieced together.


    It consumes not only spiritual power, but also spiritual power.


    The cultivators of the Haotian League who followed Lu Ye were the first to notice that something was wrong, because the spirit energy eggs wrapped around Lu Ye conveyed an extremely dangerous aura, which made their skin tingle.


    Under the leadership of Yu Lianzhou, the cultivator of the Haotian League who had entered the Wandu Forest, stopped his body and looked at the one that quickly approached the Wanmoling camp with twitching eyes. ''s psychic egg.


    They didn''t dare to follow. Although they didn''t see what method Lu Ye was using, it was obviously a powerful and dangerous method.


    Once cast, it is very likely to accidentally hurt them.


    Recalling what Lu Ye said before, the cultivators of the Haotian Alliance finally understood his confidence.


    At this moment, everyone was only three miles away from the Wanmoling cultivator.


    Even these three miles are quickly being drawn closer.


    The Wanmoling party finally realized that it was not good, because the surface of the approaching spiritual power egg was burning red, as if it was about to burst.


    Wu Beihan''s eyes were fixed on the spiritual energy egg, and the warning signs in his heart told him to escape as soon as possible, but the dignity of the monk prevented him from moving.


    Hundreds of people faced one person, if they escaped like this, what kind of behavior would it be?


    He didn''t notice that the ghost shadow in the crowd had already disappeared for the first time, and had gone somewhere.


    Such a powerful ghost cultivator, such as Ghost Shadow, has a very keen perception of crisis, and the horror of imminent disaster makes him dare not stay here again!


    Two miles, one mile...


    Wu Beihan''s angry shout sounded: "Kill!"


    At the moment when the words fell, many formations were stimulated, and the overwhelming spells and imperial tools blasted towards the spiritual power eggs that were swept in the face. Covered over.


    clack clack...


    There were cracks on the surface of the red spiritual power egg, and at the moment when it shattered, a clear and loud cry resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    Orange-red flames spread out and swept in all directions, and a huge flamingo appeared out of thin air.


    The flamingo is more than ten feet long, with long feathers dragging behind it, with a wingspan of nearly twenty feet, a graceful posture, a lively expression, and the feather lines covering its body are clearly visible, like a living creature.


    Its wings vibrated, and wherever it passed, the space was scorched and distorted. The many spells that hit it hit it like a stone sinking into the sea, and many imperial weapons lost their spirituality in an instant, and the restrictions were completely destroyed~ www.novelhall.com~ The dozens of spiritual nets that melted and fell to the ground and covered it were even more difficult to stop its graceful posture.


    On this day, a divine bird appeared in the world, and the world shook!


    All the cultivators who saw this scene looked at the huge firebird with dull and trembling eyes.


    "Four-image holy beast, Suzaku!"


    Yu Lianzhou murmured, even if he is an extremely good sword cultivator, at this moment his heart is shaking and his scalp is numb.


    He has only seen records of the Four Sacred Sacred Beasts in the sect classics, and has never seen it with his own eyes.


    And today, here, he saw it.


    After a while, I was afraid that if I hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly and didn''t continue to follow Lu Ye, when Suzaku appeared, I would have suffered heavy losses.


    Not only him, the cultivators of the Haotian Alliance are one of them, and they are all heartbroken.


    They all guessed that Lu Ye was going to use a powerful method, but now I know that this method is a bit too powerful.


    Moreover, what kind of method is this, and even the four elephants and holy beasts have come out.


    Of course, everyone knew that this was not the real four-image holy beast. The real four-image holy beast might just shake its wings, and the entire Lingxi battlefield would collapse.


    This is just condensed by Lu Ye with his own spiritual power. The key question is, can a monk in the Lingxi realm motivate such a method?


    The address of the latest chapter of the Humane Daoist: https://


    Read the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading on the mobile phone of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 373 The Divine Bird Comes into the World), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 373： Honorable Mention

    You can search "Humanity Dashengsou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In this direction, more than seven million monks from the core circle of the Demon Ridge have gathered. There are many magic circles in the sky and the ground, and the blockade is strict. Such a line of defense can not be said to be weak.


    However, when the figure of Suzaku passed by, the sturdy line of defense was like a piece of paper, and a gap was easily torn open.


    The Wanmoling monks who pulled the spiritual net to cover Suzaku were the first to bear the brunt. Before they could get close enough, their clothes and hair burned, and their protective spiritual power did not play any role.


    At this time, they finally realized that the disaster was imminent, and they wanted to turn around and run away, but it was too late.


    Suzaku''s wings trembled slightly, the slender and elegant figure crossed the barrier of space, and the orange flame enveloped them.


    The screams sounded, and one after another silhouette raindrops generally fell down, and they were exhausted on the spot before they completely landed.


    More Wanmoling monks were swept in by the orange-red flames, and even the powerful Lingxibang monks were vulnerable like ants in the face of such means.


    The dense formation was originally intended to better cope with the rushing formation of the Haotian Alliance, but at this moment it has become the biggest failure.


    Suzaku''s figure swept past the most concentrated position of the crowd. The hot force was in the air and underground, plowing out a dead zone and crashing into the poisonous forest.


    The power has not diminished, and the poison barrier that has been pervading all the year round in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest has been cleared out of a hollow area. Wherever Suzaku passes, the poison barrier is invisible.


    Looking down from the sky, outside the Wandu Forest, there is now a gap of several tens of meters in the original tight front of Wanmoling. There is no one in the gap. Both eyes tremblingly stared at the orange-red figure that crashed into the Ten Thousand Poison Forest.


    They can live not because they are strong enough, but because they have better luck and are not affected by the huge figure.


    And the Wanmoling cultivator who was affected, at this moment one counts as one, all of them are scorched and lost their vitality.


    In a short period of ten breaths, the Wanmoling monks gathered here have been killed or injured by more than two hundred! Even the monks on the Lingxi list died several times, including Wu Beihan, who was ranked 33rd.


    After all, he was the strongest in this operation, so the moment Suzaku revealed his figure, he did not choose to avoid or escape, but ordered the monks from all over the world to attack.


    It''s just that he underestimated the strength of the fire phoenix. When the orange-red figure rushed in front of him, it was too late to run away.


    Went very peacefully.


    The clear and loud cry sounded again, and the figure of Suzaku suddenly collapsed after crashing into the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, turning into a little fluorescent light.


    As the fluorescent light danced in the sky, a figure fell straight down.


    "It''s that Lu Yiye!" A monk from Wanmoling exclaimed in a trembling voice.


    The Suzaku of the Four Sacred Beasts was created by Lu Ye''s means. Now that the Suzaku is gone, Lu Ye''s figure is naturally revealed. Just looking at his current situation, it seems...isn''t it very good?


    "He can''t do it!" Someone shouted in surprise.


    These sensational methods killed more than 200 monks in the core circle of Wanmoling at one time, and the little red lights wafting from the corpses converged into a band of light, flowing toward the place where Lu Ye fell.


    But is this really a means that a cultivator of the Lingxi realm can use at will?


    Anyone who has cultivated to this level still doesn''t understand the truth that the stronger the means, the greater the effort.


    Although I don''t know why Lu Yiye was able to use such a method, it is undoubtedly the end of the battle at this moment, and it may have suffered a great backlash.


    Right now is definitely his most vulnerable time, which can only be seen from the figure he fell in a state of embarrassment.


    Fang Cai''s boundless panic was suddenly shocked by a huge surprise, and all the monks in Wanmoling saw that this was an opportunity.


    A chance to kill Lu Ye!


    Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect, that is a moving treasure house, whoever kills him can enjoy inexhaustible wealth in the future.


    Therefore, after a short delay, the mood of all the surviving Wanmoling monks became hot.


    However, before they could rush into the Ten Thousand Poison Forest to look for Lu Ye''s actions, the sound of sword chirping suddenly sounded.


    Someone shouted: "The Haotian League''s killing is here!"


    The Wanmoling cultivator, who was attracted by Lu Ye, turned his head and saw that more than a dozen sword madmen from the Northern Profound Sword Sect formed a sword formation, flying swords like dragons, attacking and killing them, and following him. Behind this group of sword madmen are three or four hundred Haotian League cultivators.


    Suzaku''s appearance is indeed shocking, but after all, the Haotian Alliance is not the one being attacked, so Bi Wanmoling will be the first to recover.


    Yu Lianzhou and others immediately realized that this was a good opportunity to attack Wanmoling. When Suzaku''s figure crashed into Wandu Forest, they launched an attack on the distraught enemy.


    A war broke out suddenly.


    Thousands of cultivators from Wanmoling gathered in and out of the entire Wandu Forest. There were more than 700 people in this direction. Even if a few died just now, they still have an advantage in the number of Wanmoling.


    But the sword cultivators are the best at killing, especially when more than a dozen sword cultivators formed a huge sword formation, the killing power greatly increased, and the stegosaurus formed by the gathering of thousands of flying swords crashed into the crowd and immediately turned into a strangle. The sharp weapon of meat, the screams undulating, and the blood smashed across the limbs.


    Immediately after this sword formation, more than 300 Haotian League cultivators tried their best to kill the Wanmoling side with fear for a while.


    If the previous arrangements were still there, Wanmoling could still use those arrangements to reverse the situation, but when Suzaku''s figure swept across this area, all the formations and methods that had been arranged in advance had been destroyed.


    At this moment, the only thing Wan Moling can rely on is the advantage in numbers.


    A little advantage could not stop the attack of Haotian Alliance at all. Under the pressure of every inch, Wanmoling could not resist for a while, until a group of monks on the left and right heard the movement came to help, and Haotian was stopped. Allied offensive momentum.


    Hundreds of people from the Haotian League didn''t want to fight, they ran away immediately after taking advantage, and Wan Moling chased after them, vigorously...


    Just when the two monks were fighting, in the Wandu Forest, Lu Ye was covered in blood, his breath was weak, and he galloped.


    He only felt that his consciousness was blurred and exhausted at the moment, and his spiritual power was almost dried up. If he hadn''t drank a bottle of citrus wine before casting Fire Phoenix, he would have run out of oil at this moment.


    Countless wounds were cracked all over the skin, and even the flesh and blood inside the body was damaged.


    I secretly rejoiced, fortunately, I had reserved a lot of spiritual power with the five Spirit Storage Spirit Runes before, otherwise I really would not have been able to display the Fire Phoenix this time.


    This spiritual pattern is too heavy for spiritual power and mind, and it is simply not something that a cultivator of his level can display.


    In the end, although it was successfully used, the Fire Phoenix that was constructed was not under his control at all. If not, he would not have slammed into the Ten Thousand Poison Forest and killed the millions of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators long ago.


    Not long after crashing into the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, the fire phoenix disintegrated. It wasn''t that his power was exhausted, but that he was unable to persevere. If he persisted, Lu Ye felt that he was going to die.


    In order to easily build this huge spiritual pattern and control it perfectly, Lu Ye reckons that it is possible for him to be promoted to the Yunhe Realm... it is only possible.


    The sipping fruit wine continued to function, the consumed spiritual power was quickly replenished, and the sequelae of the fire phoenix were rapidly revealed.


    He didn''t dare to stay in place, because there were also traces of the Wanmoling cultivator in the Wandu Forest. The figure he just fell was so obvious, someone must have come to find him.


    At this time, if he encounters a monk in Wanmoling, Lu Ye estimates that he will not end well, and the strength he can exert now is greatly reduced.


    Fortunately, Yiyi has been communicated in advance, Yiyi is directing the giant armor to move closer to him, and there are poison barriers in the Wandu Forest, and the vision is blocked. It is not easy for the people of Wanmoling to find their own traces in this environment. As long as you are careful enough, you should be fine.


    Just as he was thinking about this, a mysterious secret suddenly fell, and then, a huge translucent list appeared out of thin air in the sky above his head.


    The list is engraved with the names and origins of 100 people, and it is the famous Lingxi List.


    Lu Ye, who was fleeing, froze.


    Things don''t seem to be... well!


    Lu Ye naturally knows something about the Lingxi Ranking. Hearing from the fourth senior brother, the cultivators who are on the Lingxi Ranking list for the first time can feel this ubiquitous secret, and if they perform well enough, there will be a unique kind of secret The way to show the people on the list is a kind of recognition and reward from Tianji.


    But since ancient times, the number of people who have really been recognized and rewarded by Tianji is not many. Judging from the proportion of people on the list, one in ten thousand people, almost every few years, there will be one such person.


    Lu Ye was still thinking about hiding his whereabouts carefully. The translucent Lingxi list suddenly floated above his head like a flag. Within a hundred miles, anyone who is not blind should be able to see it. list.


    Shouldn''t...


    shouldn''t...


    what about...


    Under the gazes of countless pairs of eyes on the Lingxi list, the names of five people suddenly dimmed, and then turned into fluorescent light and disappeared, which means that these five people are either promoted to Yunhe or fallen.


    And at the thirty-third position, a line of gilded characters suddenly appeared.


    Lu Yiye, Bingzhou Jade Blood Sect, the seventh-level heaven!


    Immediately after, under the thirty-three, everyone passed one up, and in the vacant position at the end, there were a few more lines of characters, indicating the names and origins of the newcomers. , repair.


    The huge Lingxi ranking hangs high in the sky. At this moment, within a hundred miles, all the monks can see it clearly, and everyone''s eyes are fixed on the line of characters ranked 33, especially the last five characters.


    Seventh level of heaven!


    How dazzling.


    Since ancient times, the powerhouses on the Lingxi Ranking have all had the cultivation of Tianjiu. In the last ten years, there has been a Li Baxian, who has always occupied the top ten positions in the Lingxi Ranking with the cultivation of Tianba. Immortals are different. He fell from the cultivation base of Tianjiu. Even if he breaks a spiritual aperture, his background is still there. Moreover, he has a unique talent and can control hundreds of swords. He is the sword master of the Northern Profound Sword Sect. I had the idea of ??accepting apprentices.


    Tian Qi''s cultivation level has been listed on the Lingxi Ranking, which has never been seen before!


    The address of the latest chapter of the Great Saint of Humanity: https://


    Read the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading on the mobile phone of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 374), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 374： 9 states shake

    You can search "Humanity Dashengsou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The Lingxi Ranking is a self-generated list. There are so many monks in the entire Lingxi battlefield, but this list only takes 100 people. It is conceivable that it is difficult to make the list.


    After so many years, the monks in Kyushu have already figured out the rules of the Lingxi Ranking.


    There are two ways to get on the Lingxi Ranking.


    The first way is to fight in front of others, and show your own strength in the battle. If the strength displayed is strong enough, it will be included in the Lingxi Ranking, and then placed in a suitable position.


    So as long as you are strong enough, you will definitely be able to enter the Lingxi Ranking. Of course, if there are monks who want to hide their clumsiness and never show their strongest strength in front of others, even if they have this qualification, they will not be included in the Lingxi Ranking.


    Take Li Baxian as an example. When Lu Ye saw him for the first time, he was the tenth on the Lingxi Ranking List. At that time, he hid because he never showed his full strength in front of others.


    It was not until after the Battle of Golden Light Top that he had a battle with Yan Xing, and then his background was revealed. Lingxi Ranking made timely adjustments and ranked him from the tenth position to the third on the list.


    Some time ago, Li Ba''s Immortal Aperture was completely repaired. With Tian Jiu''s cultivation base, he killed Yan Xing outside the Crazy Blade Gate, and he jumped from the third to the first position.


    Because in Tian Ji''s judgment, the strength he showed has surpassed Feng Yuechan.


    Another way is to challenge the people on the Lingxi list.


    Tianji has its own set of challenges and methods. If the person who is not on the list succeeds in the challenge or kills the opponent, he will take the place of the person on the list.


    There are many benefits for cultivators to be on the Lingxi Ranking, which is a benefit bestowed by heaven and is of great benefit to cultivators'' cultivation.


    It is precisely because of these kinds of benefits that many monks with strong backgrounds are unwilling to be promoted to Yunhe even if they have the cultivation base of Tianjiu. They stay in the Lingxi battlefield, and a large part is for the Lingxi ranking. If you are on the Lingxi Ranking, you will be promoted to Yunhe after gaining the benefits of the heavenly secret, and your potential will be even greater in the future.


    When the monks reached the ninth level of cultivation, the gap between their backgrounds gradually became apparent.


    Even cultivators with the same cultivation level have strengths and weaknesses.


    Lu Ye killed a lot of ninth-level cultivators during this period of time, but if he really wants to go up against the powerhouses on the Lingxi list, who wins and who loses is really uncertain, because the strength he has shown so far is not enough to make him. He is on the Lingxi Ranking, which is a fair judgment from Tian Ji.


    until now.


    Fire Phoenix killed more than 200 monks in Wanmoling in one fell swoop. Among them, there were as many as five people on the Lingxi list, and the highest ranked one was Wu Beihan, who was thirty-three...


    According to the rules of Lingxi Bang, Lu Ye killed Wu Beihan, no matter what method he used, he replaced him.


    In fact, according to the terrifying power displayed by the fire phoenix, even the first place in the Lingxi list would not be able to take it. Logically, Lu Ye could be ranked first in the Lingxi list in one fell swoop.


    But Tian Ji''s judgment has its own set of criteria, perhaps because he felt that Lu Ye''s use of this method was opportunistic, so he only replaced Wu Beihan''s position.


    After all, under normal circumstances, when Lu Ye is fighting with the enemy, he has no chance to display this spiritual pattern at all, and his spiritual power is not enough. How can he display it?


    This time, he was able to successfully cast it because he was equipped in advance, and stored 60% of his spiritual power in advance with the two spirit-storing spirit patterns. When he was really fighting against others, he had no time to do these things for him.


    At this moment, on the huge list, there is a sky-level seventh-level cultivation base mixed with a sky-level seventh-level cultivation base, and it also occupies the thirty-third position in the ranking, shining brightly, it is almost blinding the cultivators of the enemy and us. Eye!


    No one has ever ranked so high on the Lingxi Ranking. Most monks climbed up from the bottom of the Lingxi Ranking step by step.


    Unprecedented things happened right before my eyes.


    And this matter was also quickly passed on to Kyushu through the communication of the monks from all sides. In just a short time, the monks in the entire Kyushu knew about it.


    Kyushu shakes!


    Not only was Lu Ye ranked 33rd in the Lingxi Ranking with the cultivation of Tianqi, but he was also shocked by the terrifying means he used. The figure of the man came out, killing more than 200 people in Wanmoling in one fell swoop.


    Lu Ye couldn''t tell the bitterness at the moment. Originally, there were poison barriers in the Wandu Forest, and he started to flee the first time he fell. His perception was strong, and he also had a trace bracelet and hidden spirit patterns, so as long as he was lucky It''s not too bad, basically you don''t have to worry about being smashed by the people from Wanmoling.


    But the Lingxi Ranking was like a huge banner that suddenly floated above his head!


    The flag accurately pointed out the location of Lu Ye to the monks in Wanmoling. In an instant, the monks who had been looking for Lu Ye''s traces all moved closer to the direction pointed by the Lingxi List.


    Lu Ye''s mouth was full of bitterness and he ate Huanglian. What made him even more slandered was, what happened to his name displayed on the Lingxi list?


    Even Tianji thought his name was Lu Yiye?


    His name is clearly Lu Ye!


    Dog Thief Leshan, you wait for me!


    Dragging his exhausted body and barely regaining his spirits, Lu Ye quickly went deep into the Ten Thousand Poison Forest. The ubiquitous poison barrier here may be a problem for other monks, but to Lu Ye, it does not pose a threat at all.


    As long as there are enough fuel reserves in his talent tree, all the toxins that have invaded his body will be burnt away.


    With his strong perception, Lu Ye can often detect the other party earlier than those Wanmoling monks who are searching for him, and the vision in the Wandu Forest is blocked. Looking around, the entire Wandu Forest is full of various bright colors. The colors condensed into a poisonous fog, a poisonous barrier, and drifted aimlessly in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest.


    The Obliteration Bracelet is already on his hand. Once he detects someone nearby, he will immediately activate the power of the Obliteration Bracelet to hide himself.


    The spiritual tool given by Mrs. Yun helped a lot at this time. Although Lu Ye''s spiritual power was recovering rapidly, it is best not to consume it if it can be consumed at this time.


    The spiritual power required to activate the obliteration bracelet is much smaller than that of activating the hidden spiritual pattern, and the concealment effect of this spiritual tool is better than that of the hidden spiritual pattern.


    There are constantly Wanmoling monks passing by and searching around.


    After they left, Lu Ye continued to escape.


    Stopping and walking like this, for a moment, Lu Ye''s heart was alarmed, he quickly stopped his figure, and hid his whereabouts.


    There was silence all around, and there was no movement from the Wanmoling cultivator''s search. Lu Ye frowned, thinking that he had had an illusion. Just when he was about to release the power of the obliteration bracelet, the warning sign came out of nowhere.


    He stood there, holding his breath, carefully examining left and right.


    The perception far surpassing that of the cultivator in the Lingxi realm played a crucial role at this moment, and Lu Ye felt a faint flow of vitality not far from his side.


    There is someone at that location!


    And being able to hide his aura and figure to such an extent is obviously an extremely powerful ghost cultivator.


    Quietly urging the eyes of the insight spirit pattern blessing, as expected, I saw the traces of the human-shaped spiritual power flowing at that position.


    That ghost repair seemed to have noticed something, and walked around in hiding, and after a while, he actually walked not far in front of Lu Ye.


    The two people who concealed their stature, just a distance of less than three meters apart, looked at each other''s position.


    The spiritual power flowing in Ghost Xiu''s body suddenly accelerated a lot, and Lu Ye immediately judged that the other party was ready to attack.


    It''s not that the other party is aware of his existence, the ghost cultivator on the other side should have the mentality of giving it a try...


    The clatter sounded, and the nine beams of light from the military box on Lu Ye''s waist shot towards the front.


    Knowing that the other party was about to take action, Lu Ye naturally wouldn''t wait stupidly.


    The ghost repair, who had not yet shot, was obviously startled, and he showed his figure in a hurry. With an unremarkable face, it was the shadow of the ghost who ranked ninth on the Lingxi list.


    When the spiritual power was agitated, the short knife in Ghost Shadow''s hand turned into an afterimage, and with a series of clanging sounds, the nine imperial weapons were blocked.


    Looking up again, Lu Ye''s imperial weapon rose to the sky.


    Ghost Shadow was furious. This was the first time he was spied on while hiding. He didn''t know how Lu Ye did it, but this was unacceptable to any ghost cultivator.


    Without delay, he sacrificed his flying spirit weapon and ran after him.


    At the same time, a shout came from all directions.


    "Lu Yiye is here!"


    It was the Wanmoling monks who were searching for Lu Ye''s traces in the air who discovered him.


    In an instant, the scene became lively, and figures chased and killed Lu Ye, and the imperial weapon and the magic technique hit him far away, forcing Lu Ye to have to move the imperial weapon to avoid the attack.


    All the way to the inside of Wandu Forest, not long before, a streamer swept across.


    Lu Ye fixed his eyes and found that there was a large figure standing on the flying spirit weapon. The body of the figure was bright green, and it was obviously poisonous, and there was a white tiger lying on his shoulders.


    Giant armor!


    Before Lu Ye contacted Yiyi and wanted them to come to meet him, his whereabouts have been exposed, and the giant armor is no longer hidden.


    The two sides quickly met, and Lu Ye jumped onto the flying spirit weapon of the giant armor. The giant armor immediately turned around and swept into the depths of the Ten Thousand Poison Forest.


    A large streamer is chasing after him.


    But chasing after chasing, some people are unsustainable.


    Wandulin is a ghostly place, the more inwards the poison barrier is, the stronger the poison will be. Even if the Wanmoling monks took the antidote in advance and prepared some spiritual tools to avoid poison, many people could not hold on to it. .


    They don''t know if Lu Ye is dead or not, they are definitely going to die.


    What surprised them was that the giant armor was obviously poisoned, and he was still stubbornly alive, which was really shocking.


    Gradually, there were fewer and fewer people chasing behind him, until after a cup of tea, there were no more chasing soldiers.


    Going deep into this position, the cultivator of the Lingxi realm has reached the limit that can be tolerated, and the stay time is more than a stick of incense, even if there is a detoxification elixir, it will not have much effect.


    The figure of the giant armor was also a little shaky, and the envoy''s spiritual tool was not very controlled. Finally, he couldn''t hold on, and he fell headfirst.


    He and Yiyi really hadn''t gone deep into this position before.


    The address of the latest chapter of the Great Saint of Humanity: https://


    Read the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading on the mobile phone of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 375 Kyushu vibration), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 375： life is not long

    You can search "Humanity Dashengsou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The sound of clattering came out, the branches broke, and the two figures fell down, Yiyi hurriedly appeared, urging her spiritual power to drag Lu Ye and the giant armor, which made them land smoothly.


    There was a double image in Lu Ye''s field of vision, and Venus appeared in front of him.


    The sequelae of urging the fire phoenix have long been revealed. Although the spiritual power is gradually restored under the action of the sippy wine, the load caused by urging such a huge spiritual pattern on the body cannot be easily erased.


    He was chased and killed by the people from Wanmoling just now, and he couldn''t rest for a while. At this moment, his skin was cracked and blood was covered, and he looked extremely terrifying.


    "Lu Ye, are you alright?" Yiyi''s voice contained a hint of crying, except the last time she took Lu Ye to Yingshan to find Huaci for help, she hadn''t seen Lu Ye so miserable for a long time.


    Lu Ye waved his hand, took a deep breath, took out a bottle of royal jelly from the storage bag and handed it to Yiyi: "Let the giant armor drink it."


    The poisoning of the giant armor is not serious, and it is necessary to treat it quickly. Yiyi said before that the ordinary honey they brought from Wuyin Mountain has some detoxification effects, so this royal jelly must also have, and the effect is better.


    When Yiyi was feeding the giant armor with royal jelly, Lu Yeqiang held his spirits and started to set up the formation.


    This place is already in the depths of the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, and the poisonous barriers around him are ferocious. He himself has the talent tree to burn erysipelas. As long as the talent tree has enough fuel, it can be protected from all poisons, but Jujia and Yiyi will not be able to do so. Array protection, it won''t take long for them to be poisoned to death.


    One after another array flags were launched, and soon a simple shelter circle was laid out into a frame. Lu Ye then instructed Yiyi to place enough spirit stones in suitable positions, and finally placed the array flag controlling the circle at the core.


    The big formation was activated, and the light curtain surged out, covering the place where the several people were, forming a semicircle with a radius of about ten feet.


    This is not over yet, Lu Ye constructed the spirit gathering pattern on his own spiritual aperture.


    It is not to use the gathering spirit pattern to restore one''s own spiritual power, but to devour the poisonous mist in the magic circle. Only in this way can the environment in the magic circle be barely considered safe.


    With Lu Ye''s current cultivation base, it is very simple to construct the spirit gathering pattern.


    After a while, under the traction of the gathering spirit pattern, the green mist visible to the naked eye poured into Lu Ye''s body one after another. The environment in the magic circle was quickly improved, and the place originally filled with poisonous mist gradually became clearer.


    Lu Ye looked at the situation on the giant armor again, and found that the detoxification effect of the royal jelly was really good, and the green on the giant armor became much lighter.


    He handed over the storage bag containing royal jelly and good-quality honey to Yiyi: "I also take a bottle of the serum for Amber, and the rest can be used for detoxification. You can take care of it first, and I will take a break."


    "Yeah." Yiyi nodded quickly and looked at Lu Ye again, only to see that he had lowered his head and fell asleep.


    Yiyi stepped forward and carefully laid him flat, looking at Lu Ye''s scars and blood-stained clothes, his heart was sour.


    Lu Yiye was forced into the depths of the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, and he was afraid that he would die soon!


    After Lu Ye entered the 33rd Lingxi Ranking with Tian Qixiu, another news spread with lightning speed.


    The Wanmoling party celebrates with the crown!


    It''s not easy, this calamity star, the calamity star is finally coming to an end.


    Recalling that this guy has been stirring up the situation in the Lingxi battlefield since he exposed his identity as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect. He didn''t talk about the initial Jinguangding battle. It was a big deal, but the person who fought with Lu Ye at that time repaired The reason is not high, in the eyes of the real powerhouse, that is, the level of a child playing a house.


    But as his cultivation level increased, the threat to Wanmoling also increased day by day.


    In the outer circle, the Wanmoling forces adjacent to the Jade Blood Sect were suppressed and could not raise their heads. The monks of various sects hid in their residences all the year round and dared not show their faces. There were even two Wanmoling forces that had not yet been able to rebuild their stations. Within a range of hundreds of miles, the Jade Blood Sect can be said to have an absolute advantage, which is all Lu Yiye''s handwriting.


    After this guy reached the inner circle, it was even more incredible. He used some incredible means to break the protective formation and captured other houses. Especially after Tianyanzong returned from the refined formation, he quickly pulled out a Haotian Alliance coalition. Wherever they passed, the momentum was like a broken bamboo, and more than one million Wanmoling forces suffered because of this.


    In the end, the matter was even more troublesome to the extent that it was necessary to mobilize the major repairers of the Divine Sea Realm from both sides to negotiate to resolve it, which was never seen before.


    The outer circle and the inner circle were all agitated by him. The Wanmoling side suffered so much and was suffocating.


    This wish was quickly achieved, and this fellow was promoted to Tian Qi at an extremely fast speed and entered the inner circle. What was the result?


    Wuyin Mountain chased and killed, and the Wanmoling side lost hundreds of people and ended in a mess.


    On Wandulin''s side, he used thunder to kill two hundred people in one fell swoop. Only five people on the Lingxi list died, and Wu Beihan, who was ranked 33rd, allowed him to repair Tianqi. In order to be listed on the Lingxi list, Kyushu has attracted attention.


    This guy is not only a disaster star, a disaster star, but also the nemesis of Wan Moling! As long as anyone is involved with him, there must be nothing good for the Wanmoling side.


    Fortunately, he is now forced into the depths of the Ten Thousand Poison Forest. That is the true restricted area for monks. It is a well-known and fierce place in the entire Lingxi battlefield. That kind of ghost place, no matter how strong you are, you can enter it. A dead word is imminent.


    How can the Wanmoling party be unhappy?


    The previous huge losses were temporarily forgotten, because for the Wanmoling side, as long as they could kill Lu Yiye, no matter how much the loss was acceptable.


    This guy''s growth rate is too fast, and the means are too terrifying. It''s really too late to get rid of him before he fully grows up.


    The Lingxi Ranking, which was revealed in the sky before, has long disappeared, but many monks can use their own battlefield marks to check the Lingxi Ranking, so it is very simple to know whether Lu Ye is alive or dead, just look at the Lingxi Ranking , to see if his name is still hanging on it.


    At that time in Tianyanzong, Lu Yiye had a fake death move. At that time, the Wanmoling party believed it to be true, and they celebrated and cheered for a while. As a result, two months later, Lu Yiye was released from Tianyanzong. Quickly pulled out a coalition of the Haotian Alliance, and the forces of the Wanmoling Hammer were suspicious of life.


    Now that the Lingxi Ranking is in place, he would not be able to feign death.


    And there is also news that many people in the Haotian League are contacting Lu Ye, but they have not received any response...


    Hearing this news, the Wanmoling side became more and more sure that Lu Yiye was dying soon! If he didn''t respond at this time, he must have fainted, so it won''t take long for this guy to die of poisoning.


    In order to prevent this fellow from escaping from the Wandu Forest, a large number of monks from all forces in Wanmoling rushed to this side, and in a very short period of time, the water surrounding the Wandu Forest was blocked. The trace, under such a dense siege, is a mosquito, and it will never fly out of the poisonous forest!


    The Haotian League also responded, headed by several major sects in Bingzhou, and organized several rushing formations. However, the huge gap in the number of people made it difficult for them to make achievements, so they could only retreat temporarily and continue to gather people.


    But everyone knows that the time is too late. The more dangerous the place in Wandu Forest, the more dangerous Lu Ye is at the moment, and no one knows how long he can last in it, maybe in a day, or in two days. , his name will disappear from the Lingxi list, and at that time, it will be his death.


    At this time, a streamer of light swept past the inner circle close to the core circle, and the streamer was wrapped in a plump figure, which was Huaci.


    When I communicated with Lu Ye before, Lu Ye asked her not to come over. Although she agreed, how could she not come?


    If she didn''t get the inheritance, she really wouldn''t pass, because even with her strength, it would be a mess, but now that she has all the inheritance of the inheritance, the place where Lu Ye and others are trapped is the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, then There''s a place for her.


    At this moment, Huaci''s face was full of anxiety, her expression was solemn, and she took the trouble to contact Lu Ye through her battlefield imprint again and again, but all the information was sinking into the sea.


    She had already heard about Wandulin on the way here, so she was going at full speed at this moment, almost regardless of the loss, just to get to Wandulin as soon as possible, but even if she got all the inheritance, it was normal at this moment. The cultivation of the ninth-layer is itself a medical practitioner, how can the speed of the imperial tool be faster?


    Just as I was thinking about it, a few streamers swiftly swept towards this side not far away, and soon approached.


    Huaci paused and looked at the person who came.


    This place can barely be regarded as the core circle, so there is a big gap in the strength of the monks encountered The body surface is full of aura, and the speed of the imperial weapon is very fast. Obviously, they are all converted to heaven-level exercises. of.


    The first one with an impressive cultivation base, this person looked at Hua Ci coldly, and then slowly raised his hand towards her, the back of his hand lit up with a reddish sheen.


    This kind of practice of directly indicating the faction as soon as they meet, undoubtedly does not want to talk nonsense to Huaci. If it is from the same faction, it is naturally hello, me, and everyone. If it is the enemy camp, the other party will definitely not show mercy.


    The cultivation base of Huaci''s ninth-level realm can be seen at a glance, and a few of their heavenly cultivators can take a shot at any one.


    Hua Ci didn''t raise her hand, just looked at the other party and said calmly, "I''m a medical practitioner!"


    The identity of a medical cultivator is the first layer of protection in the Lingxi battlefield and even in the entire Kyushu. Just like Lu Ye captured Feng Yue that day, if Feng Yue was not a medical cultivator, even if she knelt down and smashed her head, she would definitely die that day.


    The young man who showed Huaci''s marks on the battlefield raised his brows: "There is no basis for saying that!"


    When the words fell, he raised his hand and slashed towards Hua Ci with a stream of light.


    Huaci didn''t dodge, the streamer changed direction the moment it was about to hit Huaci''s heart and passed over her arm.


    Blood splattered, and there was a three-inch wound on the white arm, and the flesh and blood rolled.


    The address of the latest chapter of the Great Saint of Humanity: https://


    Read the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading on the mobile phone of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 376 is about to die), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 376： giant capital

    You can search "Humanity Dashengsou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    It is very easy to verify whether a monk is a medical practitioner, just look at the healing methods he uses.


    This day, the eight monks injured Huaci, and this is the purpose.


    Hua Ci raised her hand, and a soft and warm green light shone out of her palm. The light enveloped the wound. In only three breaths, the wound with the flesh and blood was no longer bleeding. After another ten breaths, Hua Ci closed her hand.


    Several people looked at the wound and raised their eyebrows.


    Because the wound has already begun to heal!


    When Hua Ci revealed her spiritual power attributes, several people had roughly concluded that she was not lying, because only the spiritual power of medical practitioners can be so gentle and warm, but now that they have seen Hua Ci''s methods, they know that she is underestimating others.


    This speed of healing is not something that ordinary medical practitioners can achieve, which undoubtedly shows that the medical practitioners in front of them are extremely skilled.


    "Which sect do you belong to?" the eight monks asked that day.


    "Loose cultivator." Of course Hua Ci wouldn''t be stupid enough to tell others that she was from the Jade Blood Sect.


    The eight monks were noncommittal that day.


    There are various schools of lodging practitioners, but the number of medical practitioners is the smallest. Few medical practitioners will become loose practitioners, because all medical practitioners, regardless of their level of cultivation and superb medical skills, are drawn by major sects. The goal.


    No sect would despise their own medical practitioners.


    Especially a ninth-level realm like Huaci, looking at the Lingxi battlefield is considered a good cultivation base, how could it be a wild medical practitioner.


    However, a few Wanmoling cultivators didn''t want to go to the bottom of it. Right now, they have captured Huaci alive. Although she won''t kill her, if she wants to regain her freedom, she has to make the sect behind her pay the price to redeem her. .


    At that time, she will naturally be able to figure out her origin.


    This is also an unwritten rule of the Lingxi battlefield since ancient times.


    "Hand over the storage bag!" The eighth monk stretched out his hand that day.


    Hua Ci didn''t resist, she took off the storage bag around her waist and threw it to the other party. There was nothing in her storage bag, at most some spiritual pills and spirit stones for cultivation, and a few other spiritual tools. .


    After a while, the group of people set off again. Several Wanmoling monks disliked the speed of Huaci Royal Tool too slow, so the eight monks that day carried her.


    No one restrained her freedom, and there was no abuse, because no one felt that a ninth-level medical practitioner would pose any threat to them.


    "Where are you going?" Hua Ci asked.


    "Wandu Forest!" The Tianba cultivator who was flying with the imperial weapon replied casually.


    Hua Ci nodded slightly and said no more. Several Wanmoling cultivators would never have imagined that it was this answer that satisfied Hua Ci that allowed them to escape.


    It was carried forward by monk Tianba, which was much faster than the flying speed of Huaci''s own imperial weapon.


    Deep in the Wandu Forest, Lu Ye''s silent consciousness began to recover, and he slowly woke up.


    The body felt a little out of strength, and it couldn''t be recovered after a few days of training, but the **** clothes on the body were taken off, and the wounds were bandaged everywhere, which should be Yiyi''s handwriting.


    "How long have I slept?"


    "It''s been almost two days." Yiyi took the water bag from the storage bag and handed it to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye took it, took a gulp, and turned to look around.


    The previously arranged magic circle is still in operation. The area covered by the magic circle is isolated from the erosion of the poisonous mist, but outside the magic circle, it is full of green colors flowing, which is the poison flowing in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest. barrier.


    On the light curtain of the magic circle, there was a constant sound of thorns. It was obviously that poison was eroding the magic circle, but as long as there were enough spirit stones, there was no need to worry about the light curtain of the magic circle being damaged.


    There was some green flowing on Yiyi''s body, which was obviously a sign of poisoning.


    Looking at the giant armor, the situation is even more serious. The whole person is green, the eye sockets are deeply sunken, and the posture is not long. If the giant armor is not strong enough, I am afraid that it will have been poisoned long ago.


    Only the amber, the aura on the body is clear.


    "The things I gave you are useless?" Lu Ye frowned.


    "I used it, but Senior Brother Jujia should have accumulated too much poison, so those things can only be temporarily suppressed and cannot completely expel the poison in the body."


    Before Lu Ye came, the giant armor had been protecting the amber with its own spiritual power, so that the amber could avoid the erosion of the highly poisonous place here, and Yiyi had been hiding in the amber''s body, so naturally it would not be poisoned.


    But before, in order to stabilize the giant armor and Lu Ye''s figure, Yiyi rushed out of Amber''s body, even if she was a spirit body, she was eroded by the poison here.


    There is no way for the spirit body to take royal jelly to detoxify, but fortunately her symptoms are not serious.


    When Lu Ye was in a drowsiness, he administered royal jelly to the giant armor according to his instructions. The initial effect was remarkable, but the poison that was suppressed in the body soon erupted again. After repeated this several times, the royal jelly was no longer effective.


    Lu Ye turned to look at the giant armor.


    "how does it feel?"


    The giant armor grinned at him and showed a naive smile, which was even uglier than crying.


    Lu Ye knew that his condition was not good.


    This is trouble.


    Jujia''s body is so poisonous that it can''t even remove royal jelly. If you want to detoxify, I''m afraid you can only send him back to the main sect of the Jade Blood Sect, and ask the second senior sister to take action.


    But now they are trapped in this Ten Thousand Poison Forest, and Lu Ye''s own strength is greatly reduced. How can they break through the blockades of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge monks and escape from this place?


    Although I don''t know what''s going on outside, it is certain that Wan Moling has absolutely surrounded this place, and it is impossible for him to leave here with his current situation.


    Maybe you can borrow the power of the talent tree to burn toxins?


    But the talent tree is rooted in Lu Yeyuan''s spiritual aperture. When he activates the power of the talent tree, only many undetectable roots will extend from the surface of his body and swallow the energy that can be swallowed. How can the poison in the giant armor be removed? incinerated.


    Lu Ye tried it a little, and found that this method would not work at all.


    What he can do now is to urge his spiritual power to penetrate into the giant armor, and use his fire attribute spiritual power to burn the erysipelas, but not to mention the inefficiency of this, it will also cause great damage to the giant armor itself.


    "Lu Ye, is there no other way?" Yiyi looked at the giant armor worriedly. In the past few days, she has watched the giant armor continue to become weaker and weaker, and she is anxious, but there is nothing she can do.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, then looked up at the giant armor: "Can you be promoted to Yunhe?"


    Jujia''s current cultivation base is Tianqi, but Lu Ye knows that this is not his limit. If Jujia is willing, he can open more spiritual apertures, because he has a demon pill that can store a lot of spiritual power!


    The reason why Tian Qi''s cultivation is maintained is because Lu Ye''s cultivation is at this level, and he has always suppressed his cultivation to the same realm as Lu Ye.


    This may be due to Jujia''s own character, or it may be a habit formed by Sima Yang in the past. He will never let his cultivation level surpass those he follows.


    Lu Ye had already noticed this.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how much spiritual power was stored in the demon pill in Jujia''s body, but if he could be promoted to Yunhe, this dead end could be solved.


    The monks that the Lingxi battlefield can carry are all at the Lingxi level. If the giant armor is promoted here, it will be rejected by the Lingxi battlefield and return to the main sect of Kyushu. When the time comes, the second senior sister will come to rescue him.


    Throughout the ages, many monks have chosen to be promoted to Yunhe in their own resident in the Lingxi battlefield. Because the spiritual energy in the station is abundant and the environment is safe, it is well known that cultivators will be excluded after being promoted to Yunhe. Lu Ye has naturally heard this. The only thing I haven''t seen.


    "I don''t know." The giant armor hummed back.


    "Try it!"


    Regardless of whether the giant armor can be promoted to Yunhe here, there is no harm in having a higher cultivation base. Perhaps the higher the cultivation base, the better his condition will be.


    The giant armor nodded and closed his eyes.


    In the midst of the rumbling of the spiritual power, there was a light sound of puff puff, which was the movement of the broken spiritual aperture barrier.


    Even if he had once felt the terrifying speed of the giant armor''s enlightenment before, Lu Ye couldn''t help but his eyes jumped.


    For any cultivator, it will take some time to break the barrier of the spiritual orifice, but when it comes to the giant armor, it is almost unimpeded. Wherever the spiritual power passes, the barriers are broken open one after another.


    Lu Ye estimated that this was related to the sufficient spiritual power in Jujia''s body.


    The embankment can block the flow of the river water, but it can''t resist the impact of the flood.


    In just a short time, sixty sounds came out.


    After a while, when the giant armor connected the newly opened sixty orifices with spiritual power to create a new cycle of small Zhoutian, it was successfully promoted to Tianba.


    The movement of the spiritual orifice barrier breaking open sounded again, and Lu Ye and Yiyi counted beside them.


    Sixty more noises came out, and Lu Ye knew in his heart that he had always underestimated the spiritual power stored in the demon pill in Jujia''s body.


    Jujia already has the capital to be promoted to Yunhe.


    The biggest reason that hindered his promotion in the past was that he did not have the merits to purchase the heaven-level exercises, but since Lu Ye helped him raise the merits of purchasing the heaven-level exercises, his road ahead has been smooth. UU Reading


    The spiritual orifices in the body have opened three hundred and sixty, but because the giant armor did not form the last sixty orifices into a small Zhoutian cycle, the cultivation base displayed at this moment is still the eighth of heaven.


    All the spiritual apertures have been opened, and the giant armor can be promoted to Yunhe at any time and leave here.


    "Go back and tell Second Senior Sister and Headmaster, I don''t have to worry about it here." Lu Ye instructed him, while dividing the various spoils he got recently into a batch, putting it in a storage bag and tying it to him. waist.


    Perhaps because of the promotion of the cultivation base, the complexion of the giant armor is better than before.


    Ju Jia looked at him, then suddenly turned his body, leaned against a big tree, and folded his arms, leaving a back view for Lu Ye.


    What do you mean? Lu Ye was confused.


    "He doesn''t want to leave, he''s worried about you." Yiyi said from the side.


    Lu Ye laughed, got up and walked to Jujia''s side, squatted beside him, and said earnestly: "You don''t want me to collect your corpse here, do you? Go back to this sect and go to the second sister, now only she can save you. I don''t want to Drive you away, but now there is really no way. You don''t have to worry about me here, I''m immune to all poisons, this place is very dangerous to others, but it''s nothing to me. "


    "I''ll take you and kill you!" Ju Jia suddenly said with a sullen look on his face.


    The address of the latest chapter of the Humane Daoist: https://


    Read the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading on the mobile phone of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 377 The Capital of the Giant Armor), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 377： Jujia Jinyun River

    You can search "Humanity Dashengsou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lu Ye raised his hand and patted Jujia''s shoulder, "There are so many people in Wanmoling, they want us to show up now, so for me, hiding here is the safest. of."


    Ju Jia''s expression was a little dejected, and he probably knew that Lu Ye was right.


    "Promotion, go back to this sect, and report the safety of the headmaster and the second senior sister."


    The giant remained silent.


    Lu Ye said no more, stood up and walked to the side, and began to perfect the formation he had laid out earlier.


    Although the previous formation was available, it was arranged in a hurry after all, and there were many areas that could be improved. Once the formation flag was laid down, the range covered by the formation increased a lot, and the formation was more stable.


    When he was busy, the giant armor just watched quietly. After waiting for Lu Ye to finish his work, he suddenly said, "I want to live!"


    Lu Ye turned to look at him: "It''s definitely not going to die."


    The giant armor sat down cross-legged, the surging spiritual power quickly calmed down, and the cultivation base quickly fell.


    The process of cultivating a cultivator from Lingxi to Yunhe is actually not difficult. What is difficult is the previous enlightenment. As long as the number of spiritual orifices opened in the body is sufficient, it is not too risky to advance to Yunhe.


    In just a moment, all the small Zhoutian cycles in Jujia''s body stopped flowing, and with his actions, a whole body of spiritual power started from the source spiritual aperture, and began to run through one spiritual aperture after another.


    The more spiritual apertures penetrated, the more violent the spiritual power fluctuations on the body of the giant armor. If you listen carefully, you can even hear the movement of spiritual power flowing in his body.


    It wasn''t obvious at first, but slowly the spiritual power flowed like a stream, and then the movement became bigger.


    Until a certain moment, the spiritual power penetrated through the three hundred and sixty orifices, and the boiling spiritual power rushed through the body like a river, and a humming sound was heard.


    Visible to the naked eye, a dazzling aura flashed from the surface of the giant armor, and the invisible air wave centered on his location and spread all around.


    Cloud River Realm!


    The names of Lingxi Realm and Cloud River Realm actually come from the flow of spiritual power in the body.


    Lingxi cultivators have small Zhoutian circulation systems in their bodies. Spiritual energy flows like a stream. How many small Zhoutian circulations there are in the body is how many layers. That is why they are born with the title of "Seven Days, Eight Days, Nine", not spirits. Tenth-level, eleven or twelve-level of Xi, because after switching to the heaven-level practice, the small Zhoutian cycle in the monk''s body has not reached that many. It is calculated according to the tenth-level, eleventh-level or twelve-level level.


    Different from the Lingxi realm, the spiritual power in the Yunhe realm has only one circulation system, which is the cycle that covers all the opened spiritual orifices, such as the giant armor with three hundred and sixty orifices opened, it is a perfect Great Zhou day cycle.


    All the spiritual power flows in this big Zhoutian circulatory system, like a river rushing, the monk''s control of the spiritual power has undergone earth-shaking changes, and his own strength will also undergo a subversive qualitative change, and his strength will increase sharply.


    It is for this reason that cultivators at the level of Lingxi Realm will try to open their own spiritual apertures as much as possible, so there are so many cultivators who are unwilling to be promoted to Yunhe casually.


    Because the more spiritual apertures are opened, after being promoted to Yunhe, the spiritual river formed by the spiritual power in the body will improve his own strength and future potential.


    Every time you open a spiritual aperture in the Lingxi realm, your strength increases by one point when you reach the Yunhe realm. Perhaps the difference between one or two spiritual apertures is the difference between whether you can be promoted to the real lake in the future.


    Everyone knows that the foundation of cultivation is the most important. For monks, the Lingxi realm is the foundation of cultivation, and everyone will try to strengthen their foundation as much as possible.


    Because when monks are promoted to Yunhe, there is a big gap in the number of spiritual orifices, and it is possible to be promoted between two hundred and forty or three hundred and sixty. disparity.


    At the level of the Lingxi realm, killing the enemy by leaps and bounds and defeating the strong by the weak is the exclusive property of many cultivation geniuses, but in the cloud river realm, this is extremely commonplace.


    This is the first time that someone has been promoted to Yunhe under the eyes of Lu Ye. Sooner or later, he has to take this step, so he has been watching carefully, trying to gain some experience from it, but in the end, he found that the promotion of Yunhe is the same as the rumors, not too much. A big risk, as long as enough spiritual apertures are opened, the promotion will be smooth.


    Almost at the moment when the giant armor was promoted to Yunhe, the space he was in became a little distorted.


    The giant armor obviously noticed something, and quickly opened his eyes and opened his mouth as if to say something, but before he could say something, the distorted space was restored, and the giant armor disappeared.


    Lu Ye immediately sent a message to the water mandarin duck.


    After a while, I got a reply that the giant armor had appeared in the Heavenly Secret Hall of the Jade Blood Sect''s main sect, and the second senior sister was checking his situation, so Lu Ye was relieved.


    Lu Ye naturally has nothing to worry about. Before in Tianyanzong, the second senior sister rescued the giant armor from such a violent poison. What is it now?


    The problem of the giant armor was solved, and Lu Ye looked at Yiyi again...


    I don''t know how to solve Yiyi''s problem. It is impossible for Yiyi to be promoted to Yunhe and return to the Jade Blood Sect by the rules of heaven, and the spirit body can''t eat anything.


    "I''m fine, just a little uncomfortable." Yiyi seemed to sense what Lu Ye was thinking, and took the initiative to comfort him.


    "Has Amber ever eaten royal jelly?"


    "Ate."


    "It doesn''t work for you?" Yiyi is the ghost of Amber. If she ingests some detoxification through amber, it may have an effect on Yiyi.


    Yiyi shook her head, stepped forward to grab Lu Ye''s arm, and put her head on his shoulder: "Don''t think about it, take a good rest and recover first."


    "If there is anything wrong, you must tell me in time!" Lu Ye urged her seriously.


    Yiyi didn''t respond.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and flicked her forehead: "Did you hear that?"


    "Got it!" Yiyi raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, looking aggrieved.


    Lu Ye checked his battlefield imprint. He slept for two days. There was a lot of information left in the battlefield imprint. After checking it, he was basically asking about his current situation.


    Many people asked him to persevere a little. The Haotian Alliance was going to gather a group of people to force the formation, and let Lu Ye pay attention to cooperate with them and escape from the forest of ten thousand poisons.


    There are also some inner circle sect guards who are on their way to come to support, such as Luo Fu from Yinguang Island, Zhou Pei from Lingyun Hall, Zhao Li from Tianyanzong, etc.


    Many messages are overflowing with concerns and worries.


    Lu Ye returned the messages one by one, telling them that their current situation was safe, so that they didn''t have to worry.


    A hundred miles away from the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, in a hidden place, more than 2,000 monks from the Haotian League gathered here, led by monks from several major sects in Bingzhou.


    At this moment, a group of people surrounded Yu Lianzhou of the Northern Profound Sword Sect, waiting for the result of the communication between him and Lu Ye.


    After a full stick of incense, Yu Lianzhou ended the interrogation.


    "How?" a monk from a righteous door asked.


    Yu Lianzhou looked up at the crowd and said, "Friend Lu said, don''t have a large-scale conflict with Wanmoling, otherwise he will be a sinner of the Haotian League."


    Once such a large-scale conflict of more than a few thousand people occurs, there will definitely be a large number of casualties regardless of Haotian League or Wanmoling. When he learned that Haotian League was ready to rescue him, Lu Ye was most worried about this. .


    "He also said that his situation is very safe, and he has used the formation to build a safe area. The poison barrier of the Wandu Forest cannot be eroded. Although there is an injury, it is not serious, and then he is ready to practice in it, When will the cultivation base reach Tianjiu before leaving the customs..."


    When a group of people heard it, they all looked weird.


    They are worried about Lu Ye here, lest he die in the Wanmoling Forest, but now it seems that people live very well in it. If this is the case, then it really can''t happen to Wanmoling on a large scale. conflict.


    "Brother Yu, do you think that what fellow Daoist One Ye said is true or false?" It could also be that Lu Ye didn''t want the Haotian Alliance to suffer too many casualties, so he pretended to comfort them.


    "He made a secret oath in the message." Yu Lianzhou responded dumbfoundedly, "So there shouldn''t be any fakes."


    "Then...do you still save people?"


    Yes, if Lu Ye lived very well in Wandu Forest, would he still be saved?


    Don''t save it, everyone has gathered here, save it, it seems that people don''t really need it...


    Yu Lianzhou said: "Daoyou Lu asked us to do what we should do. At present, a large number of monks in Wanmoling are attracted to the outside of Wandu Forest, just to kill him, but they dare not go into it at will, so they will only waste their cultivation in vain. Time. He can stay in the Wandu Forest and spend it with the people in Wanmoling. When he is promoted to Tianjiu, he can get out of trouble."


    Lu Ye Tianqi''s cultivation level can kill Tianjiu, and he used a powerful means like the Fire Phoenix before, and he was listed on the Lingxi Ranking thirty-three in one fell swoop If he really allowed him to cultivate to the Tianjiu level, the entire Lingxi battlefield Who can be his opponent?


    At that time, even if Wanmoling gathers more people here, he will be able to get out of trouble and leave.


    "Then leave him alone?"


    "This fellow Daoist Ye is really amazing."


    "According to what I said, it''s all here. Why don''t you have to kill some Wanmoling people to leave? It''s not easy to gather so many people in the core circle. What should you kill?"


    "Yes, yes, Wanmoling''s action is huge. Now you don''t have to worry about the safety of fellow Daoist Yiye. You need to pay back one or two, otherwise, wouldn''t it show that I have no one in the Haotian League?"


    A group of people shouted endlessly, and the leaders of the Lingxi Ranking also knew that it was impossible to just disperse with so many people gathered. There is no need to rescue Lu Ye now, so they will act without any scruples, and they will be more flexible.


    When they got together to discuss, soon, more than 2,000 people were divided into pieces and scattered around.


    There is no need to rescue Lu Ye, and it is not easy to attack the Wandu Forest, then go and kill those Wanmoling cultivators who came to support. Anyway, you can''t come back empty-handed, no matter whether he has dates or not, let''s take a few shots first. Say it again.


    Just when the more than 2,000 people of the Haotian League were scattered, the monks at Wanmoling kept thinking about a question.


    Then Lu Yiye, why isn''t he dead?


    The address of the latest chapter of the Humane Daoist: https://


    Read the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading on the mobile phone of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 378 Giant Armor Jinyun River), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 378： Odd Woman Hua Ci

    You can search "Humanity Dashengsou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Two days ago, Lu Yiye used an inexplicable method to summon the Suzaku of the Four Elephants and Sacred Beasts, killing more than 200 monks in the core circle of Wanmoling in one fell swoop. Such an unbelievably powerful method definitely had an unimaginable load on the monks.


    After that, he had to come to the giant armor to respond, and escaped into the depths of the Ten Thousand Poison Forest. Everyone felt that his life was not long, and it would not take long for him to die from poison.


    But now two days have passed, this fellow is still alive and well, because his name is on the Lingxi list, and he has not disappeared.


    How could he survive!


    The Wanmoling side especially couldn''t understand this.


    Even if he is proficient in the formation path and can create a suitable living environment for himself through the formation method, he has already been poisoned in the process of going deep into the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, and it is unreasonable to continue to survive.


    Maybe... maybe... maybe he''s going to die soon?


    With this expectation, the monks gathered outside the Wandu Forest on the Wanmoling side continued to wait.


    Lu Yiye won''t die for a day, and they can''t feel at ease for a day. They have to stay here and watch this disaster star die in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest before they are willing to give up.


    During the waiting period, a not-so-good news came out quickly. The Haotian League was intercepting the Wanmoling monks who came from all directions, and they had already suffered a lot of losses.


    This situation is to be expected. The Haotian Alliance will definitely target such a big move on Wanmoling this time. However, there are not many people gathered by the Haotian Alliance at the moment, so it is not good to force a war. Do so.


    The Wanmoling side sent messages from all directions, and asked the monks who came to support them to act carefully, while dispatching staff to respond.


    Two hundred miles away from the Wandu Forest, a battle has just ended. It was said to be a battle, but it was actually a one-sided massacre. There were several corpses of Wanmoling monks lying on the ground. Beside the corpses, a woman with a quiet and dignified temperament Standing quietly, the back of the raised hand lit up with a blue light.


    It was Huaci who was kidnapped to this place by the few Wanmoling Tian-level monks.


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, Hua Ci felt helpless. She originally wanted to follow a few people from Wanmoling to Wandu Forest, and then enter Wandu Forest to find Lu Ye. Who would have thought that these people were short-lived? The ghost was so unlucky, when he arrived here, he was killed by a group of monks from the Haotian League who were ambushed here!


    Forced to be helpless, Hua Ci could only reveal her battlefield imprint.


    There were eight cultivators from the Haotian League who attacked and killed these people. The leader was the one with the cultivation base of Tianjiu. A long sword in his hand stopped only three inches away from Huaci. When he saw the blue light, he immediately retracted the sword and was surprised. Said: "This junior sister, why are you with the people from Wanmoling?"


    Hua Ci explained: "I''m a medical practitioner and I was captured by them."


    A group of people suddenly realized that it is not uncommon for the enemy doctor to be captured in the Lingxi battlefield. Generally, the captured doctor will not be treated too harshly, which led them to think that Hua Ci and those people were in the same group. .


    "This junior sister, this place is not very peaceful now, do you want to walk with us?" The sword-wielding cultivator asked.


    Although Hua Ci''s ordinary ninth-level cultivation base is not too high, she is also qualified to enter the core circle. The most important thing is that she is a medical practitioner.


    The cultivator fights with others. When no one is injured, a medical cultivator by his side can also let go of his hands and feet.


    Huaci shook her head.


    The sword-wielding cultivator did not reluctantly, and upon seeing this, he said, "Then junior sister, hurry up and leave. Maybe there will be a Wanmoling cultivator here soon to investigate the situation."


    After instructing Huaci, the group quickly left.


    Watching the group disappear, Hua Ci looked at the corpses lying in the pool of blood again. She hated that iron was not steel, but felt that these guys were too weak. The monks of the Haotian League were so vulnerable.


    There are still two hundred miles... She can only sacrifice her own flying magic weapon and fly in the direction of Wandu Forest.


    The storage bag was taken away by the people of Wanmoling before, and now it has become a trophy of the few Haotian League cultivators. She didn''t ask for it. Flying magic.


    Going all the way, luck was surprisingly good. I didn''t meet anyone from Haotian League, nor anyone from Wanmoling, until outside Wandu Forest, I saw a large number of Wanmoling cultivators gathered together.


    If you look at it from a high altitude, you can see that these Wanmoling people have completely surrounded the entire Wandu Forest. Not only on the ground, but even in the sky, there are also a large number of Wanmoling cultivators patrolling and investigating at high altitudes to prevent Lu Ye from escaping.


    It''s just that the poisonous barriers in the Wandu Forest are all over the place and are extremely dense, so the monks cruising in the sky cannot see the situation in the forest.


    Hua Ci did not fall, but floated in the air, looking at the poisonous forest in front of her.


    Some Wanmoling cultivators noticed her, but at most they didn''t care much because of her beauty.


    No one thought that in this place where a large number of Wanmoling monks gathered, there was a medical practitioner from the Haotian League who ran over blatantly and hovered in the air so loudly.


    For fear that others will not see her.


    When monks do not show the luster of their own battlefield marks, no one knows which camp other people belong to except those who are familiar with each other.


    Huaci''s ninth-layer cultivation is so calm, who would have thought of finding out her faction?


    This is typical dark under lights.


    "Is there a medical repair? Come to a medical repair!" Suddenly a voice sounded nearby.


    Hua Ci turned her head to look, and saw a young man over there shouting loudly.


    She didn''t intend to pay attention, but the young man''s next sentence made her change her mind.


    "Going into the forest to search for Lu Yiye, is there a medical practitioner to help?"


    "I''m a doctor." Hua Ci fluttered in front of the young man.


    The young man looked at her up and down. Although he felt that this woman was pleasant to the eyes, he still disliked her a little: "The cultivation base is a little low..."


    He wants to find a medical practitioner who has converted to Heaven-level exercises. After all, he has to go deep into the Ten Thousand Poison Forest. The medical practitioner''s cultivation base is higher, and their safety can be more guaranteed.


    "I''m good at detoxification." Hua Ci said lightly.


    The young man glanced at Hua Ci suspiciously, then walked aside, looked for a man with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks, whispered a few words in his ear, the man smiled and took out a pink spirit from his storage bag. Dan.


    The young man took the elixir, came to Huaci, and handed the elixir over: "If someone is poisoned by this kind of poison, can you cure it?"


    Hua Ci picked up the elixir, and without even looking at it, threw it into her mouth and swallowed it.


    Several people nearby were stunned, and the young man was also stunned!


    His original intention was to test Huaci''s ability to remove poison, but Huaci actually ate the pill directly.


    The master of the spirit pill, the man with the pointed mouth and monkey cheeks couldn''t help but leaned over and carefully observed Huaci''s reaction.


    That spirit pill is not a highly poisonous substance, but for women, it is not easily contaminated. Even if it is a female cultivator who has been converted to a heaven-level practice, it is inevitable to be confused. This kind of thing is all about It is used in private, no one is so blatant to take it in public, and they are not afraid of making a fool of themselves.


    "Anything else?" Hua Ci looked at the man with the pointed mouth and monkey cheeks, as if he was still not satisfied.


    The corner of the man''s eyes couldn''t help but twitch. For the first time in his life, he saw such a strange woman!


    "Junior sister''s detoxification method is really good!" The young man who shouted before laughed loudly, "It''s just you, when you enter the forest, you have to rely on junior sister."


    Hua Ci showed a gentle smile: "Brothers, don''t worry, just leave your life to me!"


    This sounded a bit strange, but the young man didn''t think much about it, he waved: "Everyone is here, let''s go!"


    Following his greeting, a group of more than 20 people crowded over, and under the leadership of the youth, they went deep into the Wandu Forest.


    Although Wanmoling is sure that Lu Ye''s life will be soon, but in order to prevent him from making small moves in the forest, they will send people into Wandu Forest from time to time to search for his whereabouts and oppress his activity space.


    Even if Lu Ye can''t be found, he must not be allowed to escape from the depths.


    The danger in Wandu Forest is not only the ubiquitous poisonous fog and poison barrier, but there are also many poisons here. Fortunately, a large number of people have been entering and leaving Wanmoling recently, so the surrounding poisons are basically All cleaned up.


    Entering the Wandu Forest, a group of more than 20 people did not spread too far. Having had previous experience in Wuyin Mountain, they really did not dare to spread their strength too much, lest they be attacked by Lu Ye.


    Hua Ci is undoubtedly the key protection target. She is the only medical practitioner in the entire team, and she still hasn''t switched to heaven-level exercises. How can these people not care?


    "Junior sister, you need to use spiritual power to protect your body." The leader of the team inadvertently caught a glimpse of Hua Ci not activating the spiritual power at all, but naturally breathing the poisonous mist here, and quickly reminded.


    "Yeah. UU reading " Hua Ci responded casually, urging her body protection spiritual power a little.


    Seeing this, the young man was relieved.


    Going deep all the way, after traveling for a few miles, the poison in the poisonous mist is already very violent, even if everyone took some antidote pills in advance before coming in, they couldn''t hold on.


    The young man who led the team had the intention to withdraw. Such a search has been carried out by the Wanmoling side many times in the past few days, but it has never been fruitful.


    However, for Wanmoling, no gain is the biggest gain, which means that Lu Ye is still in the depths of Wandu Forest and has not escaped.


    Just as the young man was about to give the order to leave, a thumping sound suddenly came not far away.


    Then someone exclaimed: "No, Junior Brother Wang is poisoned."


    The voice just fell, and there were several more thumping sounds.


    Before one fell to the ground, he shouted vaguely: "Run, it''s poisonous..."


    Before the words were finished, there was no movement.


    This sudden change shocked everyone. They have been in and out of the Wandu Forest several times before, and they have all reached this depth, but they have never encountered such a thing. .


    The sound of thumping and falling to the ground continued, and in the blink of an eye, only a few people remained in the team of more than 20 people, but they were also dizzy and confused.


    The address of the latest chapter of the Humane Daoist: https://


    Read the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading on the mobile phone of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 379 The Odd Woman Huaci), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 379： Who says medicine doesnt kill people?

    You can search "Humanity Dashengsou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The young man who led the team immediately noticed that something was wrong. He didn''t know what happened to him this time, but a group of people on his side had obviously been infected with an extremely hidden poison. Before the poison was released, no one noticed.


    This is very scary.


    His first reaction was to leave here in a hurry, but only when he thought of it, he felt that his spiritual power was dissipated, and instinctively grabbed towards Hua Ci, who was beside him: "Save..."


    His eyes suddenly widened, and in his field of vision, a dozen red fluorescent lights flew from all directions and fell into the back of the doctor''s hand in front of him.


    He was all too familiar with this situation, and it was a sign of merit after killing the enemy.


    The dozens of people who died of poisoning were all killed by this doctor!


    The young man''s eyes were full of disbelief, and he looked at Hua Ci in astonishment: "You..."


    Suddenly lowering his head and looking at his hand, he just grabbed the female doctor''s arm in a hurry, but at this moment that hand has completely lost consciousness.


    He suddenly remembered what the female doctor said before he came in... Now he really gave her his life.


    "Why?" The young man gritted his teeth and asked, he really couldn''t understand why this female medical cultivator wanted to kill their group of people without any grievances.


    Hua Ci smiled gently: "Forgot to introduce myself, I am a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect!"


    The young man''s pupils shrank suddenly, his expression changed, and he didn''t know whether he wanted to cry or laugh.


    Jade Blood Sect disciple...


    He actually brought a medical practitioner from the Jade Blood Sect and ran into the Ten Thousand Poison Forest to search for Lu Yiye''s trace. No wonder people secretly murdered him.


    But the people of the Jade Blood Sect, how dare they openly appear outside the Wandu Forest? He is now full of regrets. At that time, he did not verify the faction of Hua Ci, but in that situation, he was completely unaware of the need to verify this information.


    "I killed you!" When his consciousness was blurred, the young man raised his palm with all his might and slapped it at Hua Ci.


    Hua Ci just took a few steps back lightly, and let this palm clapped in the air.


    poof...


    The young man''s body fell heavily to the ground, and a little red light flew out and landed on the back of Huaci''s hand.


    Looking at the corpses all around, Hua Ci couldn''t help but feel a little unreal... She knew that the inheritance she had acquired was very powerful, but now it seems that this inheritance is stronger than she thought.


    In the past, she only had one method of planting mushrooms to deal with the enemy, and that method could still work against low-level cultivators, but after the cultivator''s cultivation level increased, that method would be difficult to work, because she wanted to plant mushrooms, If the cultivator is flying with an imperial weapon, it is difficult for her methods to be used.


    But when she obtained the complete inheritance, the method of killing the enemy was not limited to planting mushrooms. As long as she wanted, she could poison people anytime, anywhere.


    These Wanmoling cultivators have been with her for so long, and they have long since been planted with deadly poison by her.


    Looking down at her hands, Hua Ci could feel the pounding heartbeat in her chest.


    Who said that medical practitioners can''t kill people!


    After dissipating the protective spiritual power, Hua Ci breathed in the poisonous mist around him. The poisonous mist that the cultivators in the inner circle could not avoid was something better than the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for Huaci. ...


    She packed up her mood, took light steps, and put away the storage bags scattered around one by one.


    After a while, Hua Ci left, leaving behind only the rapidly corroding corpses.


    ...


    In the depths of Wandu Forest, Lu Ye, who was taking care of Yiyi''s body, suddenly looked down at the back of his hand, and there was an abnormal feeling at the battlefield mark.


    He hurried to investigate.


    It wasn''t that someone came over, but someone challenged him!


    Only then did Lu Ye remember that it had been three days since he entered the Lingxi Ranking.


    She mentioned this when she communicated with the second senior sister before.


    The monks who are on the Lingxi Ranking list for the first time have a three-day adjustment time limit. After three days, they will be eligible to challenge those with higher rankings and those who are challenged by those with lower rankings.


    In other words, a monk who is on the Lingxi Ranking for the first time will not be challenged within three days, and there is no way to challenge others.


    The scope of the challenge is to have a ranking gap of no more than five places.


    For example, Lu Ye is currently ranked 33rd, so the strongest person he can challenge is the one ranked 27th. Correspondingly, among the monks behind him, those ranked 38th to 34th can be To challenge him, thirty-nine won''t work, because there are more than five.


    The Lingxi Ranking Challenge is a very interesting thing, because there are Tianji involved and maintained in it, so there are all kinds of rules that cannot be broken.


    This kind of challenge does not require a face-to-face challenge. After all, most of the cultivators in the Lingxi realm are active in the Lingxi battlefield, and some stay in Kyushu. If someone has been hiding in their own residence or in the sect, there is no way to challenge them face-to-face.


    This kind of thing only needs to be initiated with the help of the battlefield imprint, and it is very convenient to have its own secrets operating in it.


    Taking this moment as an example, I don''t know who challenged Lu Ye through the battlefield imprint. Lu Ye now has two hours of preparation time. During these two hours, he can adjust his state to the best and fight against the opponent. .


    At that time, Tianqi will send Lu Ye and the challenger directly into a special small space, so that the two sides can fight, and there are many kinds of terrains to choose from in this small space. If someone else challenges Lu Ye, the choice lies with Lu Ye. In Ye''s hands, he can choose the terrain that can give him an advantage.


    If Lu Ye challenges others, then the choice is in the hands of others.


    Of course, you can also refuse when challenged.


    But refusing is equivalent to defeat, and the challenger will replace him in the Lingxi ranking.


    Lu Ye had only heard of these things, but he had never experienced it before. It was a bit unexpected that he was suddenly challenged.


    But thinking about it carefully, it was probably because the Wanmoling side was impatient, and he had been hiding in the Wanmoling forest. The Wanmoling side was out of reach, and he didn''t see himself being poisoned, so he wanted to use a challenge to check himself. If possible, they would like to use this method to kill themselves, so that they don''t have to risk going deep into the Ten Thousand Poison Forest.


    After carefully examining the various information conveyed in the battlefield imprint, Lu Ye found that the situation was the same as what the second senior sister said before. At this moment, he has two choices, one is to accept the challenge, the other is to refuse.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, his mind moved, and he accepted the challenge. Somewhere in the sky, there was a mystery, and more information emerged from the battlefield imprint.


    Right now, he has two hours of preparation time. In addition, he can choose the terrain to fight with the enemy.


    Investigating these terrains, Lu Ye''s mind immediately came up with the general information about the unique small spaces, including the unique landforms of these small spaces, the size of the area, and so on...


    There are almost a hundred of these small spaces, including ruins, wilderness, deserts, jungles, and the sea.


    The area of ????occupancy is also large and small, the large one covers the area for several miles, and the small one is only a few dozen feet square...


    Since it was the first time to experience such a thing, Lu Ye naturally wanted to obtain more information.


    He tried to use the imprint to find out the challenger''s information, but unfortunately found nothing. I don''t know why, Tianji has an invisible protection for the challenger.


    He checked the Lingxi Ranking again and glanced at the five people ranked thirty-fourth to thirty-eighth.


    Among the five people, there are three from Wanmoling and two from Haotian League, all of whom are from Tianjiu, and the one who challenges him must be one of those three Wanmolings.


    Yiyi looked at him curiously: "Lu Ye, is anyone looking for you?"


    "No, someone challenged me on the Lingxi Ranking." Lu Ye replied casually.


    "Someone challenged you?" Yiyi was surprised, "You should?"


    "Shut up."


    "But your current state..." Yiyi looked worried. Although three days had passed, Lu Ye''s after-effects of using Fire Phoenix had not disappeared. He was very weak, and he might not even be able to exert half of his usual strength.


    "I''m not going to fight him, I''ll take a look."


    Responding to the opponent''s challenge does not mean that you must fight the opponent. When the two-hour time limit is up, admit defeat and you are done.


    It is nothing more than being replaced by someone else''s ranking on the Lingxi Ranking.


    After hearing Lu Ye say this, Yiyi was relieved.


    Lu Ye also checked the top ten rankings in the Lingxi list. These guys were all from the first-rank sects in all parts of Kyushu. After a rough scan of the entire list, the top fifteen were basically all from the first-rank sect. After reaching the fifteenth place, There are only monks from the second-rank sect.


    After 50 people, there are monks from the third-rank sect one after another, and the number is not too many.


    Lu Ye saw Yu Lianzhou''s name, and Lingxi ranked seventh, which can be said to be ranked very high.


    List one is a guy named Shi Guang from Tianzhou Dao Xuanzong, and I don''t know if he was ranked number four before.


    Yan Xing was dead on the second list, Feng Yuechan and Li Baxian were both promoted to Yunhe, the three major Lingxi rankings were eliminated, and the fourth list was automatically promoted to the first list. After all, he should thank Lu Yecai, if not Lu Ye bought Li Baxian two tonifying pills. I''m afraid this guy will never want to be ranked No. 1 on the list To find out all kinds of Lingxi list, Lu Ye took back his mind and continued to cultivate himself. body.


    He didn''t waste any time when he was cultivating, he took out a book from Mrs. Yun and studied it, and at the same time, he continued to swallow the elixir to practice.


    Because there is a protective formation, it is inconvenient to build a spirit gathering array, and it is not good to build a spirit gathering spirit pattern in the spiritual aperture, because once the aura of heaven and earth flows too fast, it will lead to a large increase in the erosion of the surrounding poison barrier formation. , the load on the array will also be greater.


    Fortunately, even if he only swallowed the elixir, the speed of his cultivation was not slow. It can even be said that swallowing the elixir has always been his main method of cultivation.


    Soon, the two-hour time limit will come.


    Lu Ye''s mind hooked the marks of the battlefield and directly abstained from the battle.


    Looking at the Lingxi Ranking again, he, who was originally thirty-three, fell directly to the thirty-seventh place, and the Wanmoling monk who was originally thirty-seventh took his place.


    Lu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, remembering the person''s name and origin.


    Before he recovered his mind, there was another message from the mark that someone challenged him.


    Lu Ye accepted it as usual! Then set aside.


    At the same time, a message was quickly passed through the Wanmoling camp. In the challenge of Lingxi Ranking, Lu Yiye avoided fighting, and it was suspected that the situation was not good!


    The address of the latest chapter of the Humane Daoist: https://


    Read the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading on the mobile phone of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 380 Who said that medical repair does not kill), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 380： Huaci comes to find

    You can search "Humanity Dashengsou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    As Lu Ye had guessed before, Wanmoling was indeed using this method to test his situation.


    After waiting for three days, Lu Ye has not been poisoned to death, and the Wanmoling does not dare to go too deep into the Wandu Forest, and there is no trace of Lu Ye, so he can only challenge it through the Lingxi list.


    That Lu Yiye took up the challenge, but abstained after two hours, which undoubtedly means that his state is definitely not very good, otherwise there is no reason to abstain without fighting.


    You must know that the challenge of Lingxi Ranking does not necessarily have to be divided into life and death. There is a secret operation in it. If you find that you are not an opponent, you only need to shout and admit defeat, and you can escape from the small space of the challenge and save your life.


    That Lu Yiye doesn''t even dare to show his face now, obviously because he is afraid that the Wan Moling party will see out his truth...


    When the news came out, the anxious Wanmoling cultivators suddenly stopped panicking. They all felt that if they just continued to wait, Lu Yiye would definitely die!


    After another two hours in the blink of an eye, Lu Ye''s ranking dropped from thirty-seventh to forty-one.


    There was no intention to let it go on the Wan Moling side, and someone else challenged Lu Ye.


    In the depths of the Wandu Forest, in the protective array, Lu Ye was a little impatient. He was quietly taking care of his body, reading and practicing. Someone always challenged him through the Lingxi Ranking, although every time he could dry it out. The other party had been in for two hours, but it was quite troublesome to be disturbed all the time.


    So when he was challenged for the third time, Lu Ye didn''t agree and simply refused.


    Then his ranking slipped to forty-sixth!


    In the next one stick of incense, in the entire battlefield, all the monks who were qualified to connect with the heavenly secrets and investigate the Lingxi Ranking watched helplessly as Lu Ye''s ranking on the list dropped all the way, from more than 40 to the list. At the end of the list, disappear on the Lingxi list again!


    Since three days ago, Lu Ye has ranked 33rd on the Lingxi Ranking List with Tianqixiu as the foundation and created an unprecedented record in Kyushu. In just three days, this new star, which has attracted the attention of all parties, has quickly disappeared. After the list came out, the whole process can be said to be short-lived.


    The Lingxi list has become clean!


    There is no more dazzling heaven-level seventh-layer cultivator to stimulate the mind of the Wanmoling cultivator.


    Lu Ye was also clean, and no one bothered him through the Lingxi list anymore.


    Just as he was about to rest peacefully for a while, Lu Ye suddenly frowned and called softly, "Yiyi!"


    Yiyi, who was roasting the animal meat for Lu Ye, was fragrant and raised her head when she heard the words: "It''s here."


    After he finished speaking, he realized that Lu Ye''s expression was not quite right. He was staring in a certain direction with a solemn expression, and slowly stood up, his spiritual power surging secretly.


    Yiyi fled to the ground, Amber jumped on Lu Ye''s shoulder and crouched down, seemingly inconspicuous but actually ready for battle.


    Someone actually came to such a position, this is something Lu Ye never thought of.


    The Wandu Forest is now blocked by the Wanmoling monks. Those who can come in must be the enemies of Wanmoling. If they dare to go deep into this place, the strength of the people who come here can be imagined.


    I don''t know who is on the Lingxi list.


    Lu Ye held down the hilt of the knife with one hand, and held a formation flag with the other. Although he is hard to use at the moment, he has already set up a formation here. No matter how strong the person is, it is not so easy to kill him. .


    clack clack...


    In that direction, the sound of someone stepping on dead leaves came, passing through the thick green poisonous mist, and approaching the direction of the formation step by step.


    Even if Lu Ye mobilized the insight spirit pattern to support his eyes, he couldn''t see through the poisonous fog. From the perspective of the person''s curvaceous body, it should be a woman.


    This woman looks about the same height as Hua Ci, and her figure is also very similar.


    After a while, the visitor stood outside the big formation, looking at Lu Ye across the light curtain of the big formation, his eyes full of smiles.


    Lu Ye was stunned.


    "Sister Huaci!" Yiyi also emerged from the ground, looking at the person in disbelief, she never expected to meet Huaci here, no, Huaci must have come to them on purpose.


    Having said that, Yiyi rushed towards Huaci, but was grabbed by Lu Ye.


    Yiyi turned her head and looked at him puzzled.


    Lu Ye lowered his eyes slightly and looked at Hua Ci who was outside the big formation: "The medical cultivator in my family doesn''t have such great skills. He can come to this place under the siege and blockade of Wanmoling. Who are you?"


    After hearing what Lu Ye said, Yiyi realized something was wrong.


    When she saw Hua Ci just now, she was only interested in surprises. She never thought of this level. Thinking about it now, Lu Ye was right. How could Hua Ci have such great ability to run to such a place alone? Immediately, he looked angrily at Hua Ci who was outside the formation: "Who are you and what method did you use to pretend to be Sister Hua Ci!"


    Hua Ci laughed, looked at Lu Ye rather resentfully, then sighed in a low voice, caressing her belly, and she was about to cry: "Bad boy, your father doesn''t recognize us, what should we do?"


    Yiyi''s eyes suddenly widened, and she was stunned: "What do you mean?"


    Lu Ye also stood on the spot as if he had been struck by a lightning talisman.


    When he saw Huaci, he instinctively felt that this person was impersonating, but as soon as Huaci said this, he didn''t feel quite right.


    In this world, apart from that woman, who would be so open-mouthed in front of him.


    He quickly remembered something, and hurriedly sent a message to Hua Ci through his battlefield imprint. Outside the battle, Hua Ci replied: "My son, I''m here to find you, are you happy?"


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched for a while, and he waved the flag in his hand.


    "Lu Ye." Yiyi asked unconfidently from the side, "Is she Sister Huaci?"


    "Yes!"


    "Sister Huaci!" Yiyi rushed over and jumped and jumped while holding Huaci. Seeing Huaci in such a place really made her happy.


    Lu Ye sat down again and looked Hua Ci up and down, feeling a little unreal.


    Because no matter what, he never thought that Hua Ci would come here to find him, and she really succeeded.


    Guan Huaci''s spiritual light has reached the level of the ninth-layer, and the speed of this cultivation is obviously not normal.


    After Yiyi calmed down his excitement, Lu Ye said, "How did you come in?"


    "Come in." Hua Ci replied as a matter of course.


    "The people from Wanmoling have withdrawn?"


    "No, many people are surrounded by thousands of people in the sky and underground, and people continue to enter the forest to search for your traces. This time you are unable to fly."


    "Then how did you get in?"


    "I''m a medical practitioner, and there was a team of people from Wanmoling who needed medical practitioners to accompany me, so I walked in with them."


    Lu Ye wanted to ask where the monks from Wanmoling went, but suddenly saw a bunch of storage bags hanging from Huaci''s waist, at least thirty or forty...


    No need to ask, the fate of that team of Wanmoling cultivators was obvious.


    Lu Ye was shocked. She didn''t know what kind of inheritance Huaci got when she went to Yingshan this time. She was a ninth-level medical practitioner, and she killed a group of Wanmoling monks in the core circle in one fell swoop! Looking at the number of storage bags, the Wanmoling cultivator who died in her hands said there were at least twenty.


    What made Lu Ye even more puzzling was how, even if this woman was an excellent medical practitioner, how could she resist the erosion of the poisonous mist and poison barrier.


    He was able to resist because he had the talent tree by his side, and he was not resisting, but the poison that had invaded his body was burnt away.


    It seems that this has something to do with the inheritance she got from going to Yingshan this time.


    "Yiyi, the meat is burnt." Hua Ci suddenly said.


    "Yeah!" Yiyi hurriedly walked to the bonfire and flipped the barbecue.


    Hua Ci looked at Lu Ye and looked up and down: "Aren''t you poisoned?"


    The reason why she ran here to find Lu Ye is because she was afraid that he would be poisoned to death in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest. As a result, looking at Lu Ye now, there is no sign of poisoning at all, but Yiyi seems to be poisoned.


    "I am invulnerable to all poisons." Lu Ye asked back, "Why didn''t you get poisoned?"


    "Each each other." Hua Ci smiled kindly, walked to Lu Ye''s side, squatted down, and ordered, "Stretch out your hand!"


    Lu Ye obediently stretched out his hand.


    Hua Ci raised **** and put them on his wrist. Although Lu Ye did not seem to have any signs of poisoning on the surface, many of the poisons were extremely concealed. How could she be at ease without checking them out in person?


    After some investigation, it was determined that Lu Ye was not poisoned.


    "Open your mouth."


    "Ah..." Lu Ye opened his mouth wide.


    "Put your tongue out and see."


    "Enough is enough!" Lu Ye quit.


    "Haha, that''s up to you." Hua Ci suddenly held Lu Ye''s hand, her little hand was soft and soft to the touch, like a warm jade.


    Lu Ye immediately felt a numbness in his hand, and had the illusion of being stung by a poisonous bee, but that feeling disappeared in an instant, Huaci raised her hand and squeezed Lu Ye''s mouth, trying to grab his tongue out to have a look.


    In the end, before she could move, Lu Ye raised his hand and pinched her face!


    Feels good.


    Hua Ci''s mouth circled into a circle.


    Looking at each other, Huaci blinked her eyes, UU reading full of doubts.


    It shouldn''t be... The moment she grabbed Lu Ye''s hand, Lu Ye shouldn''t be able to move!


    "What are you doing?" Lu Ye asked inarticulately.


    "You..." Hua Ci didn''t know what to say.


    Yiyi turned her head to stare, and saw that the two were holding each other''s cheeks, pouting their mouths, and looking at each other affectionately from close to hand, and thinking of what Huaci said before, Yiyi stomped her feet, turned her body, and turned into a The streamer rushed into the amber body.


    Can''t watch it!


    Amber, who was squatting on Lu Ye''s shoulder, also covered his eyes with his claws...


    "You poisoned me?" Lu Ye didn''t realize it until this moment, because there was an abnormality in the Origin Spirit Aperture talent tree, and a large area of ??burned gray mist rose up and then dissipated. This is a sign of the toxin being burned.


    "Why are you okay?" Hua Ci was most puzzled about this.


    "I told you that I am invulnerable to all poisons!"


    "Impossible!" Hua Ci obviously didn''t believe that there was no one in this world who was immune to all poisons.


    "Let go first!"


    "You let go first."


    "Okay, I''ll let it go first."


    Lu Ye let go of Huaci''s face, and then Huaci retracted her hand, but the other hand of the two was still tightly clasped together, and the burning gray mist on the talent tree became more intense.


    The address of the latest chapter of the Humane Daoist: https://


    Read the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading on the mobile phone of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 381 Huaci Lai Xun), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 381： you poisonous woman

    You can search "Humanity Dashengsou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Lu Ye glanced at the movement of the talent tree in his Yuan Lingqiao, and then glanced at Hua Ci in front of him.


    "Why are you poisoning me, you poisonous woman!"


    Hua Ci was amazed: "Are you really invulnerable to all poisons?"


    "You think I''m joking with you?"


    "I do not believe!"


    "What kind of inheritance did you get?"


    Lu Ye wouldn''t think that Huaci wanted to poison him, but from the current situation, Huaci itself doesn''t seem to be much different from before, that is, the cultivation base has improved a level, but in fact it has the ability. She has the ability to poison without knowing it, no... This situation is more like she is poisoned by herself.


    She didn''t have any poisonous movements or traces, just grabbed her hand, and toxins invaded her body.


    If that''s the case, then the word he just said casually about a poisonous woman is really a prophecy.


    Lu Ye is even more curious about her inheritance in Yingshan!


    That is the inheritance of medical practice, how is it related to poison?


    But it doesn''t seem very strange to think that Huaci''s previous mushroom method was obtained from that inheritance.


    And many medical practitioners in Kyushu are really good at using poison. After all, poison is also a kind of pharmacology.


    The medical practitioner who left the inheritance... It doesn''t seem to be serious.


    "Are you really all right? Don''t push yourself hard."


    The two are close at hand, their hands are entwined, their form is intimate, and Hua Ci whispered softly. If you ignore the flashes of green oil that continue to emerge from Lu Ye''s wrists, anyone who sees these two will feel that they are the same. The long-lost reunion partners are expressing their heartfelt feelings to each other.


    "How could something happen to me?" Lu Ye raised his other hand again, took Hua Ci''s little hand in his palm, and rubbed it gently, "It''s you, it''s been a long journey, it''s been hard work."


    Hua Ci smiled sweetly: "It''s not hard work, it should be." Her heart was secretly ruthless, she didn''t believe that poison won''t defeat you!


    I thought that after obtaining Yingshan''s inheritance, the man in front of him would no longer be able to show off his power in front of him. Who would have thought that this guy is really invincible. She came all the way, and was taken advantage of by others as soon as she met.


    She thought she was covered in poison, and whoever touched it would die, but people didn''t care.


    The green color kept appearing and disappearing on Lu Ye''s hands. In the source spirit orifice, the toxins burned from the talent tree had already emitted thick ash smoke, which was extremely spectacular.


    Gradually, Hua Ci couldn''t take it anymore, she gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t let go!"


    Lu Ye looked at her with a smile. He didn''t know what happened to the inheritance that this woman got in Yingshan, but she obviously wanted to give herself a slap in the face, but she never thought that she had the talent tree to protect her body and protect herself from all poisons. This time, stealing chickens will not be able to lose rice, and it will be difficult to ride a tiger for a while.


    "Yiyi!" Huaci turned her head and shouted to the side, "He''s a hooligan, take care of him!"


    Only then did Lu Ye let go of Huaci''s hand, and said solemnly, "I''ll have a good discussion with you when you have time, and don''t call anyone next time."


    Hua Ci glared at him and shook the hand that Lu Ye had grabbed. It hurt a little from being rubbed.


    She got up and looked around: "I knew this was the situation on your side, so I didn''t rush over here. What about Jujia? It''s not that he was with you, why didn''t he see anyone?"


    "I was promoted to Yunhe and went back to this sect."


    Hua Ci was surprised: "Jujia has been promoted to Yunhe? Wasn''t he just the seventh day before?"


    "He''s very talented."


    I didn''t explain too much. There is a demon pill in Jujia''s body. Only he and Yiyi know about it, so it''s not good to publicize it everywhere.


    Hua Ci nodded slightly and shouted again, "Yiyi."


    Yiyi stepped out, bowed her head, and her face was flushed. The scene just now had a big impact on her, and she hasn''t recovered yet.


    Growing up so big, no one has ever treated you like me in front of her.


    Hua Ci smiled and stepped forward, raised her hand and grabbed Yiyi''s hand, and probed a little: "It''s not a big problem."


    Saying this, she took Yiyi''s hand and sat aside, not knowing how she did it. In just a moment, the green color on Yiyi''s body disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon disappeared completely.


    She can poison, and naturally she can also detoxify.


    If Jujia was still here, Huaci could easily heal, but Jujia''s situation at the time, it was not appropriate to delay too much, no one knew how long he could hold on, not to mention Lu Ye didn''t know that Huaci would run away at that time. Come here, it is even less clear that she has such a bizarre ability, so it is the best choice to let the giant armor be promoted to Yunhe and return to the sect.


    "Thank you, Sister Huaci." Yiyi smiled sweetly.


    Huaci took her hand, patted it lightly, and looked at Lu Ye, who was eating barbecue meat: "What''s your plan next?"


    "Recovery, practice."


    "It''s safe."


    At present, the Wandu Forest has been completely blocked by the Wanmoling side. With their strength, there is no way to rush out unless Lu Ye uses the fire phoenix again, but after having previous experience, Lu Ye is unwilling anyway If you use that spirit pattern casually, the sequelae are too strong.


    Although the environment here is not very good, there is no fear of life at all, and now that Huaci is here, there is no need to worry about the threat of the poisonous fog and poisonous barriers around them.


    Lu Ye communicated to Yu Lianzhou that he wanted to cultivate here until Tian Jiu and then leave the mountain, which was naturally impossible. Right now, he has cultivated to Tian Jiu, and he doesn''t know how long it will take to reach Tian Jiu.


    The tentative target is Tianba. Lu Ye feels that with Tianba''s cultivation base, he should be able to break out of the siege.


    When Lu Ye was chatting with Hua Ci, Yiyi sat beside Hua Ci and glanced at her belly from time to time. Finally, she couldn''t hold back and reached out to touch...


    The arrival of Huaci undoubtedly gave Lu Ye and Yiyi an extra layer of protection.


    In the protective formation, Lu Ye was recuperating and practicing.


    Hua Ci took Yiyi to the outside of the big formation to get busy. In just one day, a simple three-story wooden building was built. There was a circle of fences outside the small building, and a small courtyard was encircled.


    Lu Ye re-arranged a formation outside the small building, and his group moved into the building to live, and the living conditions were improved by several grades.


    This made Lu Ye feel a little emotional, because there are many women around him that are different.


    As for Yiyi...for the time being, she can only be regarded as a little girl.


    Lu Ye''s life was unremarkable, but Huaci was very busy. It was rare to see her a few times a day, and she didn''t know what she was busy with, but Lu Ye was sure that since Huaci came to Wandu Forest, Wan Mo was very Ridge losses surged dramatically.


    Because every time Huaci came back, he could bring some storage bags, ranging from a dozen to twenty or thirty, and then hand them over to Lu Ye to let him unlock the lock and take out the good things in the storage bag.


    Lu Ye became more and more curious about what kind of inheritance Hua Ci got in Yingshan. She was a ninth-level medical practitioner. Killing those monks in the inner circle was like slaughtering chickens and dogs. The storage bags accumulated in the small building were short. In just a few days, it increased to a hundred.


    time flies����


    The Wanmoling side has not been very comfortable these days.


    The Leaf of Extinguishing Sect, who was trapped in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, is still not dead!


    Although there is no trace of him on the Lingxi list, Wanmoling can also use some other channels to inquire about his life and death. I thought that a person who would live soon is actually doing well, which makes Wanmoling acceptable. .


    It has been almost half a month since Lu Ye was trapped in the Wandu Forest. How can he still be alive?


    In this case, the Wanmoling side now has two guesses. One is that the Leaf of Destruction has a means of resisting the poisonous poison of the Wandu Forest, but it is unlikely. How can there be any means to withstand such a long time.


    The second possibility is that he found a safe place, there may be no poisonous fog and poisonous barriers, so he can live until now.


    If this is the case, then the luck of this fellow is too good. In the entire Ten Thousand Poison Forest, poisonous fog and poisonous barriers are everywhere, so why should he find a safe place.


    These days, the Wanmoling side has been organizing people to enter the Wandu Forest to search for Lu Ye''s traces. Although the exploration was difficult in the first few days, there was no loss after all, and the monks who entered the Wandu Forest would be evacuated in time and safely.


    But from the third day, things started to go wrong.


    First, a team of more than 20 people was wiped out in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest. When someone found them, they were all bones.


    A day later, another Wanmoling cultivator disappeared in the forest.


    Every day after that, almost a certain number of Wanmoling cultivators died in the forest.


    This restricted area for monks is like a sleeping beast. It was disturbed by many monks in Wanmoling. After waking up from its slumber, he wanted to use the lives of the monks in Wanmoling to quell his anger.


    No one knows how the dead Wanmoling monks died, because according to the experience of the initial exploration, the location where they died was not too dangerous, and they only penetrated into the Wandu Forest a few miles.


    Because of one Lu Yiye, Wanmoling suffered heavy casualties.


    By this time, Wanmoling was already a bit difficult to ride a tiger Thousands of monks gathered outside the Wandu Forest, and they were all monks in the core circle, which must have a great impact on their cultivation, and they could not last for a long time. Staying here, it is true, there is no way to increase the cultivation base.


    Continue to stay, no one knows how long Lu Yiye''s **** can last without dying, and, in this situation, the Wanmoling side has not dared to send anyone into the Wandu Forest to explore at will.


    But if they leave like this, they are not reconciled.


    What made them even more uncomfortable was that the Haotian League was still harassing them. Although the Haotian League did not have as many people as them, they were scattered around the periphery, constantly attacking and killing Wanmoling monks who came to support or were left alone. , which also caused great distress and loss to them.


    The Wanmoling cultivator couldn''t figure it out even if he wanted to break his head, how could a good battle to surround and help, using giant armor to attract Lu Yiye to show up, how could it be like this!


    There is even more bad news for them!


    The giant armor that should have been trapped in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest with Lu Yiye actually appeared in the Yunhe Battlefield!


    The Wanmoling cultivator is going crazy...


    ��������


    You can pay attention to my public prestige, search momobenzun to add attention, and there will be some related releases in the book every day.


    The address of the latest chapter of the Humane Daoist: https://


    Read the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading on the mobile phone of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 382, ??you poisonous woman), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 382： Flowers Soup

    You can search "Humanity Dashengsou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In the small building, Lu Ye Bingzhu was reading at night.


    Hua Ci came up with a clay pot, knelt down beside Lu Ye, took another bowl, and scooped some milky white soup from the pot.


    The tempting aroma immediately permeated the room.


    "Drink soup."


    Huaci''s tone was as soft as water, like a virtuous wife, she brought the bowl full of milky white soup to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye put down the book in his hand and looked at the strange thing in the bowl that looked like a scorpion tail, the corners of his eyes couldn''t help jumping down.


    Since the arrival of Huaci, his physical condition has been improving day by day. I have to say that there is a real medical cultivator to take care of his body, which is much faster than his own recovery. A few days ago, his body was already in great shape. Strength has been restored.


    And all this is due to the medicinal soup that Huaci carefully simmers every day...


    This medicinal soup is not only fortifying, but also tastes very good. If it wasn''t for every time Lu Ye finished drinking, the talent tree would rise up with a large fog of incinerated ash. Lu Ye would have thought that this was boiled with some precious medicinal materials of.


    But in fact, the ingredients for this medicinal soup were all found by Hua Ci in the Wandu Forest.


    In the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, there are poisons everywhere, spiders, toads, scorpions, poisonous snakes, centipedes and the like... have all appeared in the pot of simmering soup.


    The materials used for simmering soup are indeed novel, but the effect is really good.


    According to Huaci''s words, since Lu Ye is immune to all poisons, she should naturally use all her skills to take care of him.


    Lu Ye was very suspicious that the woman was taking revenge on him and wanted to see his jokes.


    Taking the bowl that Huaci handed over, Lu Ye drank it slowly, and Huaci also filled herself with a bowl to enjoy with him.


    Suddenly turned to look at Amber: "Want to drink?"


    Amber, who was staring at the two tiger pupils, didn''t even think about it, jumped up quickly, and jumped out through the window.


    Amber is not afraid of the earth and is not afraid. Recently, when he saw Huaci, he ran away.


    "By the way, this is for you." Lu Ye suddenly remembered something, took out a bracelet from the storage bag and handed it to Hua Ci.


    Huaci squinted her eyes: "What to do? A token of love?"


    "My Lu family''s heirloom has always been passed down only to the eldest daughter-in-law!"


    Hua Ci took it, put it on her hand, tried it a little, figured out the function of the bracelet, took it off and handed it back: "You need it more than I do."


    This bracelet has the function of concealing the figure and aura, and it is the annihilation bracelet that Mrs. Yun gave to Lu Ye at the beginning.


    Lu Ye urged the hidden spirit pattern to bless his body in front of her.


    Only then did Hua Ci put the Oblivion Bracelet back on her hand. Recently, she has been out hunting Wanmoling cultivators. This thing is really useful.


    She kills the enemy, relying on secret poisoning, and the special environment of Wandu Forest. Basically, people die without knowing why they will die.


    As for what Lu Ye said was the Lu family''s heirloom, he always only passed on the eldest daughter-in-law and so on, and Huaci just thought he was farting.


    A pot of medicinal soup was quickly drank by the two of them. Hua Ci packed up, left the wooden house, and found a place nearby to practice with peace of mind.


    In the process of swallowing, the green poisonous mist around was introduced into the body.


    Since she completely inherited Yingshan''s inheritance, Hua Ci''s practice method has become different from ordinary people. Now that she wants to quickly improve her strength, she does not need much spiritual energy, but she needs a lot of poison.


    To put it simply, the more poisonous she is, the more she can improve her strength.


    This Ten Thousand Poison Forest is a restricted area for monks, but for Hua Ci, there is no better cultivation environment than this in the entire Lingxi battlefield.


    On the third floor of the small building, Lu Ye opened the pages of the book and saw a new spirit pattern. After examining it carefully, the expression he didn''t really care about immediately became focused, and he even sat up straight.


    There are two sources of the spirit patterns he has now. One is naturally the spirit patterns carried on the leaves of the talent tree. He can use this type of spirit patterns as he wants without worrying about the risk of construction failure. In fact, so far , he has no precedent for construction failure, even if it is the fire phoenix, he has successfully constructed it at one time, but the consequences are somewhat serious.


    Another source is learned from books.


    Compared with the previous one, there is a lot of risk of failure in the construction of spirit patterns from this source. The more complex the spirit patterns, the greater the risk of failure.


    Therefore, when Lu Ye is fighting with people, all he uses are the spirit patterns obtained from the talent tree. He never dares to use them lightly, because any mistakes in the battle may lead to doom. He can''t afford the spirit patterns. Consequences of failed builds.


    However, this learned spirit pattern is also very useful, for example, it can be arranged in a formation to make it work.


    Different spirit patterns have different levels of complexity. Depending on the number of yin and yang elements required to construct the spirit patterns, the spirit patterns can actually be divided into different grades.


    It''s just that no one has done this all the time, because no matter what kind of spirit pattern it is, it can work wonders if it is used well.


    Lu Ye himself divided the spirit pattern into a corresponding level according to the difficulty level in his heart.


    If there are more than 100 yin and yang elements in the spirit pattern, it is a first-level spirit pattern.


    Anything over 200 is level 2...


    And so on.


    As for the level of the spirit pattern of the fire phoenix, it has exceeded Lu Ye''s own planning standards, because there are about a hundred thousand yin and yang dual elements to construct this spirit pattern, which is a terrifying number.


    The spiritual patterns that Lu Ye has mastered so far basically only require hundreds of Yin-Yang binary constructions, and a few only require one or two hundred, but except for the fire phoenix, none of the spiritual patterns has exceeded thousands.


    Until this moment, he saw one in a book.


    The yin and yang dual elements needed to construct this spirit pattern are nearly three thousand. There is no doubt that this spirit pattern is very difficult to construct.


    However, the introduction of this spirit pattern in the book and the various functions it can play made Lu Ye interested.


    This spirit pattern is undoubtedly an extremely powerful spirit pattern. Although it is useless in battle, if it is used at the right time and place, the effect it can produce is absolutely incredible.


    Lu Ye immediately sank his mind and began to dismantle the spirit pattern according to Mrs. Yun''s previous teaching.


    This is an essential process. If you want to successfully build a spirit pattern, you must first be familiar with its structure, how many yin and yang elements are needed, how to fit and connect between the two elements, and if any small detail goes wrong, the spirit Patterns are difficult to build successfully.


    It is precisely because of this that the number of spirit pattern masters is rare, and most of the spirit pattern masters only specialize in one field of spirit patterns. For example, the spirit patterns that formation practitioners practice on weekdays are suitable for formation. The spirit patterns practiced on weekdays are suitable for refining, and the spirit patterns practiced by war pattern masters are suitable for combat.


    It''s not that they don''t want to practice more spirit patterns, they really don''t have that energy and ability.


    Perhaps with the improvement of their cultivation and their own continuous accumulation, these spirit pattern masters who specialize in a certain field can master more spirit patterns.


    Lu Ye is working hard in this direction, not because he is arrogant, but because he has a unique condition that no one else has, that is, the talent tree.


    It took a full day for Lu Ye to disassemble the entire spirit pattern, and he was familiar with all its structures.


    The next thing to do is to try to build it. He took out a jade board from the storage bag and urged his spiritual power to build a spiritual pattern on the jade board.


    Using the jade plate to build the spirit pattern can make it easier to observe and summarize, and at the same time, it can make the spirit pattern under construction more stable. In addition, if the construction fails, it will not cause any damage to itself. All the benefits are all before Mrs. Yun. taught him.


    If you don''t use the jade board, once the construction fails, the spiritual power will explode, and it will easily pose a threat to yourself.


    Time passes, days pass by.


    The Wandu Forest was peaceful, and the Wanmoling monks still surrounded the forest and were unwilling to leave easily, because no one knew, if Lu Yiye escaped this time, whether there would be such a good chance in the future, so even if Wan Moling escaped. No matter how impatient the Moling side is, it can only consume it like this.


    In the wooden house in the forest, Lu Ye was familiar with the spirit pattern and at the same time did not forget his own cultivation.


    When he entered the Wandu Forest, his spiritual orifices only opened to two hundred and forty-eight, which was only eight more than when he set out from the Jade Blood Sect.


    Now that he has been trapped in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest for a month, his spiritual orifices have reached 275, almost maintaining the speed of opening one a day.


    This kind of enlightenment speed is enough to make all the monks in the Lingxi realm in Kyushu unmatched. The spiritual pills are abundant, and the fuel of the talent tree is not lacking. Except for the three or four hours of daily rest, Lu Ye has almost always maintained the state of cultivation and reading.


    From this point of view, being trapped in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest is not necessarily a bad thing for him Especially after the arrival of Huaci, Lu Ye set up a spirit gathering circle in the wooden house, and even more so in his own spiritual aperture. The gathering spirit pattern constructed in the cultivator greatly increases the efficiency of practice.


    He didn''t do this before. He was worried that the flow of spiritual energy in the world would put too much load on the magic circle. If the magic circle was damaged, Yiyi and Amber would definitely be poisoned.


    But if you have Huaci, you don''t have to think about it. Even if the magic circle is broken, Huaci can detoxify.


    This is the core circle, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is still very rich, but it is not so exaggerated without the blessing of the heavenly pillar.


    He is only the last twenty-five orifices away from Tianba cultivation. Originally, he planned to kill the Ten Thousand Poison Forest after he was promoted to Tianba, but since he saw the spirit pattern in the book, he had more ideas. Whether it can be performed or not depends on the operation at that time.


    The complicated spiritual pattern Lu Ye in the book can also be constructed now, but the success rate cannot be guaranteed for the time being. This kind of thing requires continuous deepening of practice and cannot be rushed.


    After a few days in a hurry, in the wooden house, Lu Ye looked at Hua Ci who came in with a pottery in his hand in astonishment.


    "It''s seven days?"


    "Well, I just got promoted today." Hua Ci replied while holding a bowl of medicinal soup and handing it to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye couldn''t believe it.


    The address of the latest chapter of the Humane Daoist: https://


    Read the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading on the mobile phone of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 383 Huaci''s Soup), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 383： Day 8 and the Void

    You can search "Humanity Dashengsou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    For a long time, because of the talent tree and the support of gluttonous meals, Lu Ye can continue to swallow spiritual pills without limit to improve his own cultivation, so he has always been very confident in the speed of enlightenment. In terms of the speed of enlightenment, there should be no one faster than him.


    At the cultivation level of Tianqi, in this environment, it can still maintain the speed of opening one day, who can compare?


    Until he saw Hua Ci today!


    When Huaci left the station and went to Yingshan, she was only at the eighth level.


    She entered the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, and her cultivation base reached the ninth level. It can be explained that she had obtained enough benefits in the inheritance land, so her cultivation base was promoted.


    But it has only been more than a month since she entered the Wandu Forest, and she has actually been promoted from the ninth layer to the seventh!


    You must know that after the ninth-level state, the promotion of each level needs to have sixty orifices, and sixty orifices are opened in more than a month, which is almost the speed of two orifices a day.


    can''t compare...


    Lu Ye knew a little about how Hua Ci practiced during this time. She didn''t stay in the wooden house most of the time, because there was no poisonous mist in the wooden house because of the isolation.


    It''s just that Lu Ye didn''t expect that Hua Ci''s cultivation method, which was contrary to ordinary people, would improve his cultivation so quickly.


    Right now, everyone is cultivating for the seventh day. If things go on like this, it will be a matter of time before Hua Ci''s cultivation will surpass her own.


    Lu Ye felt a sense of urgency inexplicably!


    Jujia was promoted to Yunhe earlier than himself. That is because he had accumulated enough in the past and possessed a unique demon pill, and he already had the capital to promote Yunhe.


    If one day Huaci was promoted to Yunhe earlier than himself...


    But looking at it from another angle, this is not a bad thing for Hua Ci, and the sense of urgency suddenly disappeared.


    As the days passed, Lu Ye still maintained the speed of opening up every day.


    More than a month in the blink of an eye.


    A click sounded, and with the drumming of spiritual power, the barrier of the spiritual aperture shattered, and the trickle of spiritual power flowed into the newly opened spiritual aperture.


    Three hundred tricks!


    Being trapped in this ten thousand poisonous forest for about two months, Lu Ye forced Lu Ye to open his spiritual aperture from more than 240 to 300.


    The number of spiritual apertures has been met, and the next step is to promote cultivation.


    Motivating the spiritual power, it runs through the sixty orifices that are not in shape, forming a new small Zhoutian cycle. When the spiritual power can continue to circulate in this small system without Lu Ye Gudang, the air waves swept through the sky and the sky was eight. Self-contained.


    Lu Ye sat with peace of mind for another day, consolidating his own cultivation, making sure that there would be no problems with the newly formed small circulation system, and then got up.


    He walked out of the wooden house, came to the courtyard outside and started to work. He slammed down the array flag one by one to build the frame of an array.


    Yiyi looked at the side curiously: "Lu Ye, what kind of formation is this going to arrange?"


    "A fun formation." Lu Ye responded casually, but he didn''t intend to hide anything, but it was the first time he arranged this type of formation. I don''t know if it could be done. So embarrassing.


    After the formation of the formation''s framework, Lu Ye was busy enriching the inner structure of the formation with spiritual energy, and then he built the core of the formation.


    The core is that he spent a lot of time and energy studying the spirit pattern with more than 3,000 Yin-Yang dual elements.


    These days, he has been practicing this spirit pattern every day. Although there is still the possibility of failure, the success rate has indeed been greatly improved.


    This time, luck is also better when building, and it is formed at one time.


    After following Lu Ye for so long, Yiyi has some understanding of the way of spirit patterns. Looking at the core spirit patterns in the formation in front of her, she can''t help but stunned: "Lu Ye, this spirit pattern is so complicated, what kind of spirit pattern is this?"


    "Void!"


    "Void?"


    "Yes, the name of this spirit pattern is Void!"


    This is a space-related spiritual pattern. It can be used in different ways and can play different roles. If it is constructed as the core of the formation and arranged by special means, it will be the famous teleportation formation!


    There are teleportation formations in the Kyushu, but the number is not large, because the communication between the monks in the Kyushu is very convenient, and they can use the Tianji Pillar of the alliance.


    The Heavenly Secret Pillar itself has the effect of teleportation, so no one spends time and effort arranging the teleportation array unless it is necessary.


    Moreover, the teleportation array requires frequent maintenance, which is far less convenient than using the Heavenly Secret Pillar. The Heavenly Secret Pillar is a gift from heaven, and it is difficult to damage.


    The teleportation array that Lu Ye has set up at the moment is very rough, because it is based on the formation flag and constructed with his own spiritual power. The effect of gathering spirits ensures that it can gather the aura of heaven and earth around it and maintain it for a long time.


    With his current formation skills, he can already do this.


    In fact, if there is an array plate, it is the best choice. With the help of the array plate, the array method can be more stable. In this respect, the array flag is much worse than the array plate, but the array with the array flag will be more flexible. Thirty-two With the pole-based array flag in hand, with various combinations and changes, Lu Ye can arrange all the arrays he has mastered.


    The arrays are different, each array only corresponds to one or several arrays, and the variability is not comparable to that of the array flags.


    The formation in front of him has been laid out. Whether it can work or not, Lu Ye really has no idea.


    But everything has to take the first step, and now he has the capital to kill the Wandu Forest, but after killing it? Still have to be chased and intercepted by countless Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators, even if they hide in the sect station in the core circle, they will only bring disaster and trouble to others.


    It can be said that Wan Moling''s fear of him makes it difficult for him to gain a foothold in the inner circle.


    Wandu Forest is a good place. This is a restricted area for monks. No matter how crowded Wanmoling is, as long as he hides in Wandu Forest, no one can come in and trouble him. Huaci who dares to come in will teach him. be human.


    So before killing him, he had to leave a way for himself to make sure that he could return here anytime, anywhere.


    This is also his various plans after seeing the void spirit pattern.


    The teleportation formation is his retreat, and the Ten Thousand Poison Forest is his sanctuary. Compared with those sect residences, the spiritual energy here is indeed a lot worse, but as long as he has enough spiritual pills, there is no need to worry about cultivation, nothing more than It''s just less efficient.


    Others rely on exhaling the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and have extremely high requirements on the environment, but he is different...


    I checked the teleportation array a little bit and made sure there was no problem.


    "Look here."


    Lu Ye instructed Yiyi, then left this place and entered the Wandu Forest.


    There are several types of teleportation arrays. One is random teleportation. After the array works, it will randomly teleport people to a nearby location.


    There is also a directional transmission, which is divided into single-point-to-single-point transmission, single-point-to-multipoint transmission, and multi-point-to-multipoint transmission...


    To put it simply, point-to-point is the teleportation between the two teleportation arrays.


    Point-to-multipoint is a transmission mother array, which echoes with multiple sub-arrays. Transmission can be performed between sub-arrays and mother-arrays, but not between sub-arrays.


    Multipoint-to-multipoint means that all transmission arrays are both sub-arrays and mother-arrays.


    Different types of teleportation arrays are arranged differently and have various stresses.


    What Lu Ye is currently arranging is a single-point-to-single-point teleportation formation, and the mother formation in the small courtyard outside the wooden house.


    He also needs to go elsewhere to arrange a sub-array to test whether the teleportation array is useful.


    When night fell, Hua Ci returned from the nearby practice. Seeing Yiyi squatting in the yard with Amber on the side, she couldn''t help but wonder, "What are you doing here?"


    "Lu Ye arranged a formation and asked me to show him." Yiyi replied truthfully.


    "What about the others?"


    "I don''t know."


    After a while, Hua Ci and Yiyi squatted in the yard together, looking eagerly at the teleportation formation in front of them.


    "Yiyi, he didn''t say what the formation was used for?"


    "No."


    "Mysterious."


    At the same time, twenty miles away, in an open space, Lu Ye stepped on the teleportation sub-array that had just been arranged, urging his spiritual power to activate the magic circle under his feet. , there is something in the direction of the wooden house that echoes the magic circle at the foot.


    very smooth!


    The two teleportation arrays resonated, indicating that there was no problem with the array they arranged, and then it was time to see if they could be teleported.


    Continuing to urge energy into the magic circle under his feet, the space around Lu Ye''s body suddenly began to distort, and an indescribable force enveloped him, causing Lu Yeping to give birth to the illusion of stepping on the air and falling into the bottomless abyss.


    That feeling came and went quickly, and by the time he regained his senses, he would have appeared in another position.


    At the same time, outside the wooden house, Yiyi and Huaci, who were squatting beside the teleportation mother array, listened carefully There seemed to be some strange noises not far away.


    "What sound?" Yiyi asked curiously.


    "Xu is there some poison passing by?" Huaci tilted her head and replied, this poison should be not small, otherwise there is no reason to make such a big noise, it is estimated that it is a poisonous python, these days Huaci has seen it in Wandu Forest Many of these poisons were boiled by her.


    "Why is this magic circle broken?" Yiyi asked again.


    Just now, there was some movement in the array in front of him, and the space covered by the array became extremely distorted, and then the spiritual power in the entire array was disturbed and completely damaged.


    "Yiyi, did you hear someone calling for help?" Huaci asked while listening.


    "Have it?"


    "Listen carefully!"


    Yiyi also listened carefully, and quickly looked strange: "It seems to be Lu Ye''s voice?"


    The two women looked at each other, got up quickly, and walked towards the source of the sound. After a while, they saw a figure hanging like a rag sack on a big tree dozens of feet away from the wooden house.


    "Lu Ye!" Yiyi was shocked, she flew forward, hugged Lu Ye down, and looked around, Lu Ye was ragged all over his body, with bloodstains all over his body, some of which were even more visible, and his whole body was stained with blood famous.


    The address of the latest chapter of the Humane Daoist: https://


    Read the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading on the mobile phone of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 384 Tianba and the Void), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 384： teleportation array

    You can search "Humanity Dashengsou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Lying on the bed, recalling the experience after the teleportation formation was activated, Lu Ye''s face turned blue.


    In fact, he has experienced this kind of transmission many times. Every time he enters the station from the sect, or returns to the sect from the station, he is teleported with the help of the Heavenly Secret Pillar.


    That kind of teleportation is extremely peaceful, and the whole process is extremely fast. After the vision changes for a while, the teleportation has been completed.


    So Lu Ye never thought that teleportation would have such a bad experience.


    After he activated the teleportation sub-array, the whole person immediately gave birth to a feeling of stepping on the air and falling into the bottomless abyss, and the process was very long. During the process, there seemed to be a force that would rub him into growth Article, he will be flattened in a while, and so on and so forth...


    He can be considered to have seen some wind and waves. On the top of the golden light, he fought forty-three consecutive battles with a fifth-level cultivation base, even if the battle was exhausted, he was not afraid.


    But when he thought about the bad feeling of the previous teleportation, he couldn''t help but feel palpitations. During the entire teleportation process, he was like a fallen leaf drifting with the flow.


    What made him even more speechless was that he was still injured!


    During the teleportation, a sharp weapon seemed to cut his body, bruising him all over, and his clothes were shattered. Fortunately, his physique was strong, and the injuries were only skin injuries. After some conditioning by Huaci, he would soon recover.


    Only this psychological shadow is somewhat difficult to erase.


    A day later, after changing into a set of clean clothes, Lu Ye returned to the small courtyard in good spirits.


    Yiyi and Huaci looked at him worriedly.


    "Again?"


    "There was a little problem before, and I need to adjust it. This time it''s definitely no problem." Lu Ye vowed, and patted his cheek again. The operation is stable enough that things like before will never happen again!


    Under the worried gazes of Yiyi and Huaci, he rearranged the damaged teleportation array in the courtyard, and then quickly headed to a place twenty miles away.


    The array flag that was thrown here yesterday is still there, which makes him relieved.


    This is the deepest depths of the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, and the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivator will not come in, and there will be no interest in such things as the big and small poison flags in the forest, and naturally they will not be lost.


    An hour later, in the small courtyard, Yiyi and Hua Ci suddenly heard some movement. The two looked at each other and ran towards the source of the movement in a tacit understanding.


    After a while, I saw Lu Ye in ragged clothes, like a **** man...


    "Help... life!" Lu Ye''s face was as pale as paper, crawling on the ground, raised his head stubbornly, and stretched out his hand to the two women.


    Another day later, in the small courtyard, Yiyi and Huaci looked at Lu Ye blankly.


    Lu Ye said solemnly: "It''s definitely no problem this time, I''ve found the problem, just make some adjustments!"


    After more than an hour, Hua Ci took Lu Ye, who was covered in blood, back to the wooden house...


    On the fourth day, the same position, the same three people.


    "Anyway, you won''t believe what I say. Seeing is believing."


    Amber climbed on the window sill on the third floor, glanced at Lu Ye pitifully, then retracted his head, and flexibly took out a spiritual stone from the storage bag hanging around his neck with his claws, and put it into his mouth. crisp.


    On the fifth day, facing Yiyi and Huaci''s inquiring gazes, Lu Ye''s lips twitched a bit, but without saying a word, he turned and left.


    After he left, Hua Ci asked Yiyi with a teasing face, "Guess which direction he will come out from this time."


    Yiyisu pointed her red lips, thought about it seriously, and pointed in one direction: "From this side!"


    Hua Ci pursed her lips and smiled: "Then I bet he''s over there."


    Wait quietly while listening carefully.


    It didn''t take long for an unusual movement to come from not far away.


    Hua Ci smiled: "You won!"


    The direction of the movement was exactly the direction Yiyi had pointed to before.


    "Save people." Hua Ci said so, and walked towards that direction.


    In the past few days, the two women have become accustomed to it. Lu Ye has to make himself miserable every time, and then they will take them back to the wooden house for medical treatment, and then run out the next day to continue to be a demon...


    But before they could take a few steps, they saw Lu Ye walking in that direction as if he was drunk.


    Different from the previous few times, although Lu Ye was still pale this time, there was no sign of injury, and even his clothes were intact.


    Yiyi quickly stepped forward to support him, Lu Ye grinned at her and smiled: "It''s done!"


    Although the effect is a little different from what I thought, the debugging of the teleportation array has been completed.


    It''s just that the current teleportation array cannot accurately locate the teleportation, because logically, Lu Ye should appear in the teleportation array of the small courtyard, but in fact it is more than ten feet away.


    It is not that there is any problem with the array he arranged, but that the array is not stable enough, so in the process of transmission, there are some slight deviations, and the distance of this deviation will increase with the increase of the transmission distance.


    It is also very simple to solve this problem. To improve the cultivation base or increase the stability of the formation, there is no way for Lu Ye to solve it at the moment.


    In addition, Lu Ye can feel in the dark that the array he is currently arranging, the span between the sub-array and the mother array should not exceed a hundred miles, otherwise it may not work.


    After all, the strength is still too low. When the strength increases in the future, the teleportation array will be more stable, and the distance that can be crossed will increase.


    After the debugging of the teleportation array was over, Lu Ye calmly cultivated for a day to restore himself to the peak, and then shared his plans with Yiyi and Huaci.


    Unsurprisingly, the two women had to act together with Lu Ye. Hua Ci''s current Tian Qi''s cultivation base, the means of killing the enemy were hard to guard against, and she had the capital to break through the core circle alone.


    Yiyi and Amber''s strength has also improved rapidly during this period. Although their specific cultivation base is not well judged, their strength will never hinder Lu Ye.


    "I''m going alone this time, it''s convenient for me to do things, and trust me, you don''t want to experience that feeling of teleportation... Also, the teleportation array I''m setting up right now has a limited carrying capacity, so it''s not a big problem for me to teleport alone. If there is one more, I can''t guarantee that it will be successful."


    Hearing Lu Ye mentioning the teleportation formation, and thinking of the various experiences he had experienced in the past few days, the two girls couldn''t help but feel palpitations.


    Covered in blood and sent out in ragged clothes, that scene is really not very elegant.


    "Then you must be careful yourself." Hua Ci urged.


    "I know, just wait for me here."


    There was nothing to prepare, Lu Ye immediately set off on the road.


    First go 20 miles away to recover the flags left there, and then Lu Ye directly sacrificed his spirit boat and rose into the sky.


    It has been two months since Lu Yiye was trapped in the Wandu Forest!


    When Lu Ye was trapped in the Wandu Forest at first, the Wanmoling cultivators thought he would die soon, but to this day, this fellow is still alive and well. They are sure that Lu Yiye must have found a place in the Wandu Forest. A safe place, otherwise it is impossible to hide in it for such a long time and survive.


    The Wanmoling side had already lost patience, but they were unwilling to retreat like this. A large number of Wanmoling cultivators were stationed around the Wandu Forest. Even in the air, people were constantly patrolling and exploring to prevent Lu Ye Yuqi from escaping.


    In the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, Lu Ye shot up several dozen feet into the sky, and only then did he escape from the dense poisonous mist.


    The sky is full of green and clear, and the bright sunshine is imprinted into the field of vision. Lu Yeping has a feeling of seeing the sun again!


    He took a deep breath and felt relieved.


    Slowly turning around, in the field of vision, a few dozen meters away, a person is looking at him in shock.


    This person was obviously a cultivator from Wanmoling who was responsible for patrolling and searching for Lu Ye''s traces in the air. After two months of finding nothing, Lu Ye suddenly appeared in front of him, but he couldn''t react.


    It wasn''t until he met Lu Ye''s eyes that the man was surprised and delighted, and shouted, "Lu Yiye!"


    The voice fell, and Lu Ye had already bumped into him.


    This person''s face suddenly paled. He had already heard about Lu Ye''s record and strength, but he forgot about this level just now because of his excitement. Although he has a cultivation base of Tianba, he thinks that he is definitely not the opponent of this extermination leaf. .


    So he sensed something was wrong, he immediately raised his hand and swung it, and a stream of royal light hit Lu Ye. At the same time, he took out a magic talisman from the storage bag and slapped it on himself. In an instant, golden light all over his body shrouded him.


    The magic talisman is used more by the low-level monks, because the means of fighting the low-level monks are too simple, and the magic talisman can often play a great role.


    In the past, Lu Ye set out from Qingyun Mountain and rushed all the way to the Jade Blood Sect. Many monks encountered along the way would use magic talismans to fight against the enemy.


    But this does not mean that the cultivator will not use the magic talisman after the cultivation base is high.


    After the cultivator reaches the seventh level, the offensive charms are rarely used Because after the monk reaches the seventh level, he has the means of the imperial weapon, compared with the one-time thing such as the charm. , it is naturally more cost-effective when fighting the enemy.


    After the seventh level, most of the charms used by monks are protective or auxiliary, and their quality is higher than those used by low-level monks.


    For example, the Tianba monk in front of him used a middle-grade golden talisman.


    With this talisman to protect himself, even if Tianjiu cultivator came, he would never be able to break the golden light''s protection for a while.


    Of course, nothing is absolute, and the cultivators in the inner circle will also use offensive magic talismans. If this is the case, then be careful, because those magic talismans are all powerful, and most of them are treasures at the bottom of their respective boxes.


    This Tianba cultivator hit Lu Ye with his imperial weapon, and his golden body protected him. It can be said that he did it all in one go. Although his reaction was a little slow just now, he was very experienced in dealing with the enemy and knew what to do against those who were stronger than himself. to save lives.


    Then he saw a blade of light passing in front of him, and in an instant, his vision was filled with that rich fiery red.


    His mind was shrouded in boundless fear for a moment, and the middle-grade golden talisman that he used as his support shattered under this knife, and the sharp long knife cut through his neck, like cutting tofu, easily cut it!


    The address of the latest chapter of the Humane Daoist: https://


    Read the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading on the mobile phone of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 385 Teleportation Array), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 385： out of the encirclement

    The latest website: When the consciousness was blurred, the monk Wanmoling realized that Lu Ye was already at the cultivation level of Tianba.


    The same as the eighth-level cultivator, he couldn''t even take a knife from the opponent.


    Why is the opponent''s knife so sharp? The power of that sword, even the middle-grade golden body talisman can''t resist... I don''t understand!


    Blood spurted from the neck, the head flew out, and the headless body swayed and fell downward. A streamer of light swept out of Lu Ye''s waist, and lightly circled around the waist of the Wanmoling monk. When he returned, he brought back one. Storage bags.


    Murder, steal treasure, all in one go.


    More figures swept in from all directions, and there were bursts of shouts at the same time.


    "Lu Yiye is out!"


    "Lu Yiye is here!"


    Hovering in the air, Lu Ye''s eyes lowered slightly, holding the Panshan knife, the tip of the knife pointed diagonally to the ground, looking at the monk Wanmoling who was rapidly approaching him. Rush ahead.


    When he entered the Wandu Forest before, he was the cultivation base of Tianqi. Now his cultivation base has improved to a higher level and his strength has increased greatly. He also wants to see if he can beat the siege with his own power!


    After being blocked by so many people in Wanmoling for more than two months, Lu Ye naturally wanted to repay one or two.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t get out, there is the Wandu Forest under you, you just need to hide in the Wandu Forest, no matter how many Wanmoling cultivators are, there is nothing you can do about him.


    There were only five monks blocking the road in front of them. Seeing Lu Ye approaching, they all brought out their royal weapons and rushed towards Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye stepped on the spirit boat and flexibly avoided the attacks one after another. He couldn''t avoid it, so he blocked it with the Panshan Knife, and the distance between them was quickly shortened.


    The expressions of the five people in front gradually became serious.


    Without waiting for Lu Ye to really approach, he quickly dispersed.


    However, they just made a move. Lu Ye''s waist box had already shot out nine streams of light, hitting five people with incomparable precision. The speed and lethality of these nine streams of light far exceeded the means displayed by the five of them.


    At the moment when the sound of chi chi''s air breaking sounded, blood splashed, accompanied by screams, three of the five scattered people fell towards the poisonous forest below, and the remaining two were injured.


    Lu Ye had already rushed to one of them. The man seemed to be a self-cultivator, full of qi and blood, with a large shield spirit weapon hanging on his arm.


    The moment the Iwon Mountain Sword was slashed and the sword and shield touched, the body repairing eyeballs suddenly became round, only to feel the power sweeping in front of him, and his body was slashed and flew out.


    I was terrified in my heart, so he is a soldier cultivator? One body is stronger than oneself!


    Before he could return to his senses, the scorching power had already rushed towards his face, and a beautiful Suzaku figure was imprinted in his field of vision.


    But it was Lu Ye''s Fire Phoenix Technique.


    This is a technique obtained from the Red Lotus Chongxiao Jue. After Lu Ye obtained the fire phoenix, the power of this technique has been greatly improved. The figure of Suzaku, even the feather patterns on his body are clearly recognizable, it looks like a miniature version of the fire phoenix spirit pattern that destroys the sky and destroys the earth.


    The fire phoenix technique slammed into the body repair, and the hot fire shrouded him, burning through his blood and body protection spiritual power.


    Lu Ye turned his head again, and the last Wanmoling cultivator covered his abdomen with his hands, spilling blood all the way, and had already escaped.


    He didn''t go after him. This guy has been severely injured. I don''t know if he can survive. Going after him is just a waste of time.


    The spirit boat turned into a streamer again and swept away into the distance. The nine imperial weapons flew back under Lu Ye''s envoy and poured into the waist box.


    Lu Yiye appeared!


    The news spread in all directions at an extremely fast speed, and in the direction of Lu Ye''s forward movement, the Royal Weapons of Wan Moling monks were constantly lifted into the air and greeted him.


    After waiting for two months, I finally got this guy out. What the Wanmoling side has to do now is to do everything in their power to kill him, so as to avoid future troubles!


    In an instant, the mighty streamer flooded the sky and covered the earth, and they all gathered in the direction of Lu Ye.


    Over the Wandu Forest, Lu Ye rushed like the wind, barely pausing, and confronted batches of Wanmoling monks who were responsible for patrolling the sky above the Wandu Forest.


    Along the way, corpses continued to fall downwards, blood spilling into the sky.


    After a while, a large stream of light was imprinted in the field of vision. It was the large army of Wanmoling who arrived. After a rough scan, there were almost a thousand people, and the field of vision was densely packed.


    Even if Lu Ye is now promoted to Tian Ba ??and his strength has skyrocketed, it is impossible to fight against so many Wan Moling monks with one person, unless he builds the fire phoenix spirit pattern again.


    However, Wanmoling had already suffered a big loss two months ago, so how could he be unprepared for this?


    The distance between each other was quickly shortened, and the shouts from the Wanmoling side came to my ears, most of which were based on the crowd clamoring for Lu Ye to come and die.


    When they were two hundred meters away from each other, Lu Ye''s figure suddenly rushed diagonally upward!


    Looking at the posture, it seems that they want to avoid the large troops of Wanmoling and flee from a higher place where the defense is weak.


    Realizing this, the Wanmoling side responded quickly, immediately changed direction, and also intercepted diagonally upwards.


    Standing on the ground and looking up, you can see that many streamers are dragging long ribbons, soaring into the sky, flying higher and higher, and soon, the leading streamer has passed through the clouds and is invisible.


    No one can say how high the Lingxi battlefield or the sky in Kyushu is, because so far, no one has ever flown out. Even for the overhaulers of the Divine Sea Realm, there is a limit to how high the sky can fly.


    This limit is not the limit of its own, but it is suppressed by Jiuxiao Shenlei in the air. When the height reaches a certain level, it will attract Jiuxiao Shenlei. Overhauls are unbearable levels.


    There are rumors that if the suppression of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder can be broken, the Divine Sea Realm can be improved to a higher level. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, many Divine Sea Realm overhauls have reached the limit of their own cultivation, and they will challenge the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, but so far None have been successful so far.


    The cultivators at the Lingxi realm level can naturally fly at a height that is not comparable to that of the Divine Sea Realm.


    At this time, Lu Ye had a very obvious feeling. The more he went up, the more invisible pressure pressed his body, making his imperial weapon slower and slower until he could no longer fly higher.


    In the dark, there is even a slight sense of crisis in the higher places. If it is expected, it is the sense of crisis brought by the legendary Jiuxiao Shenlei.


    Turning his head and looking, dozens of streamers were rapidly approaching him, the speed was beyond imagination, and there was a sound of clear sword sounds in the streamer, and Lu Ye''s keen perception gave Lu Ye a feeling of being swayed by sharp swords. Fingers feel tingling on the skin.


    These dozens of streamers are all sword cultivators!


    In Kyushu, when it comes to the speed of killing and wielding weapons, there is no school that can compare to these sword madmen. Sword cultivators and ghost cultivators are both naturally capable of killing enemies at higher levels. , The reason why the sword cultivators were able to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds was because they put the focus of all their cultivation on the way of killing.


    Because he has no distractions, he can break through Kyushu with a sword.


    Because of this, among all the schools, the number of sword cultivators is the least, even less than that of medical cultivators. For example, the Northern Profound Sword Sect and the First Grade Sect of Bingzhou, from top to bottom, the entire sect is no more than a thousand. The number of people, looking at any one-rank sect in Kyushu, it is impossible for such a situation to occur.


    But the cultivation of eight hundred swords down the Tianshan Mountains is a major event enough to shake the entire Kyushu.


    Haotian League has sword cultivators, and Wan Moling naturally has sword cultivators. Now these dozens of sword cultivators gathered from various forces are the main force and support for chasing Lu Ye.


    Before Lu Ye had just entered the core circle, the monks from Wanmoling had learned his imperial speed when they were chasing him, so if he wanted to keep up with this fellow in terms of the speed of the imperial weapons, the swordsmen had to go out, other schools of The monks are simply not enough to see.


    These dozens of sword cultivators did not live up to their expectations, and they were indeed a lot faster than others in terms of the speed of the imperial weapon, even faster than Lu Ye.


    Although Lu Ye had the heart to try the sword cultivator''s skills, he was still mentally ill. Since it was impossible for him to fight the dozens of sword cultivators who were famous for killing them, he was doomed to be entangled with these sword cultivators. .


    Therefore, when he flew to the highest point, Lu Ye quickly fell back. Under the surprised gaze of dozens of sword cultivators who were about to approach, Lu Ye flew downward at a faster speed than before.


    As a normal imperial weapon, Lu Ye is indeed faster than these swordsmen, but he has the popular spirit pattern that can be blessed at any time...


    Seeing Lu Ye doing this, many monks in Wanmoling felt bad!


    At this moment, because of chasing Lu Ye, the monks in Wanmoling, who were originally relatively close, have become clear-cut. The weakest group of people.


    In less than ten breaths, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Lu Ye was like a meteorite falling from the sky, only thirty feet away from the poison barrier below, the light flashed on the spirit boat under his feet, the Fengxing spirit pattern continued to move, turned into a streamer, suddenly turned, and hit the front. .


    The Wanmoling monks in this position are basically Tianqi cultivation bases, even if they are Tianba, there are not many.


    Seeing Lu Ye swooping in, all the cultivators took action one after another, and in an instant, the overwhelming stream of light and magic blasted towards Lu Ye.


    Fighting in the air with the cultivator��s imperial equipment is two different things than fighting on the ground. Not to mention the consumption and restraint of the cultivator��s mind due to flying with the imperial equipment. Fighting in the air, the space for maneuvering will be larger and more flexible. Air combat will undoubtedly take a lot of advantage.


    For example, a swift fluttering through the storm, Lu Ye''s stature is erratic, avoiding the most intensively attacked areas, dodging a series of spells and imperial weapons, and constantly waving the Panshan knife in his hand to avoid some scattered The attack slammed into the enemy line.


    The weapon box hummed, and the nine imperial weapons scattered and flew out, turning into nine streamers, wrapping the storm of death and bringing the aura of destruction.

 Chapter 386： huge shame

    The latest website: A puff of blood splattered, accompanied by the flying around of the streamer, and the screams sounded incessantly.


    As Lu Ye passed by, there was a **** storm, with broken limbs and flesh flying. Behind him, because of the death of the Wanmoling cultivator, a little red fluorescent light flew out, chasing his figure like chasing the stars and the moon.


    When Lu Ye Deku Laxiu rushed out of the formation of the Wanmoling monks, the red fluorescent light behind him had reached as many as 30 points.


    Every point of fluorescence represents the fall of a cultivator, thirty o''clock is thirty...


    Many more were injured.


    The fluorescent light fell into Lu Ye''s battlefield imprint and disappeared.


    In the sky, the corpse of the Wanmoling cultivator fell like dumplings downward, falling into the green poison barrier.


    Although the loss is not small, it is nothing compared to the number of Wanmoling monks.


    The sound of the sword chirping sounded, and those sword cultivators came back.


    One after another flying swords with bright sword light pierced through the sky, more flexible and more lethal than the imperial weapons of other cultivators. Before they approached, they brought a great crisis to Lu Ye.


    The speed of the flying swords is not comparable to the speed of the flying swords of the cultivators. Almost at the moment when the sword light surges, the flying swords have already killed one after another.


    Lu Ye''s figure fell sharply downward, and fell directly into the boundless poison barrier, disappearing without a trace.


    The sword lights chased after each other and penetrated deep into the poison barrier, but the sword cultivators soon realized that something was wrong, because after their flying swords fell into the poison barrier, they quickly became sluggish, and their connection with themselves was weakening. , the spiritual decay of a flying sword.


    The poison in the poison barrier has a strong erosion, and this erosion undoubtedly restrains the spiritual tools of the monks'' envoys.


    The situation is not good.


    The sword cultivators have solemn expressions. No matter how many they are and how strong they are, in the area where the Ten Thousand Poison Forest is located, the initiative will always be in the hands of Lu Ye.


    Lu Yiye dared to rush directly into the boundless poison barrier, would they dare?


    Hundreds of meters away, the thick poisonous barrier broke open, and Lu Ye''s figure rose into the sky. In that direction, there were some Wanmoling monks standing in the air, and their strength was not too strong.


    This time, he was caught off guard. After realizing that Lu Ye had appeared, they all fled, but some people reacted a little slower after all.


    There was another slaughter, and figures fell from the air screaming.


    Dozens of sword cultivators immediately divided into two groups, flying against the poison barrier and Yujian all the way, cutting off Lu Yeneng''s escape route by escaping into the poison barrier, and chasing the other way.


    In this way, it would be very difficult for Lu Ye to escape into the poison barrier again, unless he could break through the blockade of those sword cultivators.


    Lu Ye obviously won''t confront these sword cultivators head-on, looking in one direction and leaving with the imperial weapon.


    In all directions, the Wanmoling monks hurriedly chased after them.


    The same scene as before reappeared. The one with high cultivation base and the one with fast imperial speed rushed to the front, while the one with low cultivation base and slow imperial implement slowly fell behind, and as time went by, each other''s The distance is getting farther and farther.


    Seeing that Lu Ye circled around in a big circle, and suddenly came back, the cultivators who fell at the end of the chasing team immediately changed their expressions.


    They were done this way by Lu Ye before, and they lost dozens of people.


    Although the sword cultivators were desperately chasing after him, in terms of the speed of the imperial weapon, they were still inferior to Lu Ye, who had blessed Fengxing Spirit Rune.


    The formation of the Wanmoling monks was completely chaotic. Seeing that Lu Ye was killed, those monks who were not high in cultivation would naturally not sit still. Most of them fled, and a small number of them held together, stuck in place, and nervously urged. One after another protective spiritual tools and spells.


    Lu Ye''s figure flashed by not far in front of them, and at the same time as the streamer of the nine imperial instruments shot out, the silhouettes of fire phoenixes fluttered out.


    No cultivator''s protection could stop his attack, and even with a double-edged sharp spirit pattern, he couldn''t take it even if he was physically cultivating a spirit shield.


    The figure of the fire phoenix followed.


    The scene suddenly became funny. A large number of Wanmoling cultivators chased Lu Ye, while Lu Ye chased some guys who were straying and fled. There was no good way for those who chased Lu Ye to take him, but no one was targeted by him. Good end.


    One body after another kept falling from the sky.


    It wasn''t until more Wanmoling monks came to support that Lu Ye''s crazy move was stopped.


    You must know that there are thousands of monks in Wanmoling gathered around the entire Wandu Forest. Lu Ye only saw a thousand people before. That is because there are only so many monks in the direction he went. More monks in Wanmoling still Did not arrive.


    At this moment, thousands of people have all gathered, and the sky above the Ten Thousand Poison Forest is full of spiritual artifacts.


    Lu Ye had already fled in one direction.


    It is only against more than a thousand people, as he did just now, and he can also deal with the enemy for one or two times, but the people from Wanmoling have gathered and the number has increased sharply. This method is obviously impossible to work.


    What''s more, although the time of confrontation with the enemy is not long, he consumes a lot of spiritual power, especially if he wants to bless the flying spirit weapon with the Fengxing spirit pattern, the consumption is particularly large.


    It can be said that 60% of the spiritual power consumed is due to this aspect.


    What makes him dissatisfied is that his own control of the flight of the imperial artifact is not flexible enough. It is difficult for him to perfectly control the flying spiritual tool under his feet like the giant armor, and fight with people while the royal device is flying, there is always a sense of lag.


    Giant armor will not, this guy has an unparalleled ability in the flight of imperial equipment.


    Compared with most cultivators, Lu Ye has done a very good job in flying the imperial equipment, but there is a gap compared to the giant armor.


    It may also be a gift.


    There are still a large number of chasing soldiers behind them, especially those sword cultivators, all of them have a tendon, and they can''t get rid of them like maggots in the tarsus.


    Lu Ye has Fengxing spirit patterns that can be blessed, and they each have some secret techniques. Although the duration is not long, there is no need to worry that the shadows thrown by Lu Ye will not be seen in a short time.


    For the Wanmoling side, this experience can be said to be a huge shame.


    After waiting for more than two months, Lu Yiye finally reappeared, but more than a thousand people were just walking around like a dog.


    Lu Yiye was safe and sound, and had already broken through the siege, but they had damaged hundreds of people before and after.


    This made many cultivators in Wanmoling hate them, and they secretly scolded this fellow for bullying the soft and fearing the hard, and specifically looking for those with low cultivation bases to kill, and those with high cultivation bases, he did not go to confrontation at all.


    What makes Wanmoling even more terrified is that this fellow has now been promoted to the eighth!


    It is now Tian 8, will Tian Jiu be far away?


    Compared with the previous encounters in Wuyin Mountain, Lu Yiye, who was promoted to Tianba, has undoubtedly increased his strength a lot.


    In Wuyin Mountain, Lu Ye mostly relies on the formation method arranged in advance to kill the enemy, but this time he did not use any external means, relying on his own ability.


    Although he really only picked up soft persimmons, but from another angle, it is not his ability to be able to avoid those hard bones!


    In the past two months, the Wanmoling side dispatched thousands of people to besiege the Wandu Forest, attracting the attention of many people. Everyone wanted to know what would happen to Lu Ye in the end.


    When today''s news spread, many people in all parts of Kyushu were greatly shocked.


    Lu Ye actually single-handedly smashed a **** path and broke through the siege of Wanmoling. Although many monks in Wanmoling are still chasing and killing, no one knows that if Lu Ye can kill Wandu Forest, then It means that the two-month siege of the Wanmoling side has ended in failure.


    In the future, in the Lingxi battlefield, the Wanmoling side may not be able to threaten Lu Yiye''s life again, unless there is a good opportunity!


    The only thing that makes the Wanmoling side feel gratified is that they have already lost all face in dealing with Lu Yiye, and they are not afraid to lose it again at this moment.


    The so-called lice are not itchy.


    The chase is still going on, even if most people can''t keep up, but there are still a few people who are insisting, especially those sword cultivators, even so, the distance from each other is gradually widening.


    It wasn''t until an hour later that these sword cultivators completely lost Lu Ye''s trace.


    Even if they were unwilling, the sword cultivators had to admit that they lost to a soldier cultivator in terms of the speed of the imperial weapon!


    This guy is running too fast, it''s completely unreasonable.


    The Wanmoling cultivators are all looking for Lu Ye''s traces. Although the pursuit failed, the actions against Lu Ye are far from over.


    This is an order issued by the senior officials of the major Wanmoling sects!


    Compared with these cultivators in the Lingxi realm, those in the real lake realm and the divine sea realm can better see the threat that people like Lu Ye pose to the entire camp.


    The Jade Blood Sect had a Feng Wujiang before, and they didn''t want a second one!


    The Thousand Feather Sect Qin Zheng had created a Ye removal alliance in Wuyin Mountain with the purpose of killing Lu Ye. It was only a temporary scattered organization. After Wuyin Mountain, this organization fell apart.


    To this day, UU reading www. The organization uukanshu.com surfaced again and became a formal organization, led by the current leader of Lingxi, Shi Guang, who was born in the first-class sect and Xuanzong. In just half a day, he declared to join the core circle of Chuye League. There are as many as hundreds of sects, and almost all the strong people on the Lingxi Ranking on the Wanmoling side are included, and they will kill Lu Ye before he is promoted to Tianjiu!


    On the one hand, the high-level officials behind these sects have already given orders that Lu Ye must be dealt with on the Lingxi battlefield.


    This fellow is so difficult to deal with at the Tianba cultivation level. When he is promoted to Tianjiu, wouldn''t he have to walk sideways on the Lingxi battlefield?


    A large number of people were scattered to search for Lu Ye''s traces. Countless cultivators in the entire Juye League were waiting in battle. Even the most enthusiastic cultivators gave up their cultivation for the time being, waiting for Lu Ye''s clues to kill them.


    Thousands of miles away from the Wandu Forest, there is a city of Tianjifang.


    In the outer circle of the battlefield, you can still see many square markets formed by the gathering of scattered cultivators, but in the inner circle and the core circle, you can hardly see them, because the square markets in the inner circle or the core circle are basically the Tianji Business Alliance. established by the leader.

 Chapter 387： I didnt come to take refuge

    The latest website: Tianjifang City can be seen everywhere in the inner and core circles, and there is even Tianji City named after Tianji.


    Although a cultivator has enough merits, he can borrow the Tianji Pillar to enter the treasure house of Tianji and buy whatever he wants, but the merits are hard-won, and no one will use them indiscriminately.


    Under normal circumstances, when monks want to buy things, they always use the Tianji Merchant Alliance as their first choice, because they use spirit stones for transactions in the Tianji Merchant Alliance. Only in some emergency situations, or want to buy some rare things, the monks will use their merits.


    The existence of Tianjifang City or Tianji City made it extremely convenient for the monks to trade, and it also gave those loose cultivators who yearned for freedom a foothold. At the same time, there were a large number of mortals living in those Tianji cities.


    The scale of this Tianjifang City is not small. It can be said that in the core circle, the scale of any Tianjifang City is not that small, because the monks who come and go here are all converted to heaven-level exercises. It will be very frequent, which also makes the Tianji Business Alliance rich.


    At Fangshikou, a young man with a knife stepped in, and immediately a maid came up to welcome the guest.


    In the outer circle, these maids who greet guests are not very high-level, but here, they all start from the seventh or eighth level, and they all look good. Anyone who comes in can easily give birth to a feeling of being at home. .


    After seeing the young man''s appearance, the maid who greeted her suddenly condensed, but she quickly recovered. Yingying bowed: "I have seen senior brother, is senior brother here to buy or sell?"


    "All."


    "Senior brother, please."


    After a while, in a wing room, a business alliance manager who was in charge of transactions pushed the door and entered. Bright, at first glance, it is the kind of old-fashioned ninth-layer, and I don''t know if there is any hope of being promoted to Yunhe in this life.


    The steward clasped his fists in a salute: "I have seen fellow Daoist Yi Ye."


    In the compartment, Lu Ye was holding a teacup.


    It''s no surprise that he was recognized by people at a glance. Wanmoling has already spread his image throughout the battlefield. How could the people of the Tianji Business Alliance not pay more attention?


    "Your surname?"


    "My surname is Zhou."


    "Fellow Daoist Zhou."


    "Fellow Daoist Ye can come to the Tianji Business Alliance, and the business alliance is full of glory. It''s a great honor. For a small idea, please accept it with a smile." Manager Zhou said, taking out a storage bag and pushing it in front of Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye looked at him inexplicably. He had been in and out of the Tianji Business Alliance so many times, and it was the first time he had ever been given a gift.


    Manager Zhou explained with a smile: "Shangmeng is a place for doing business. It can''t bear the collision between the two camps, and it is not someone''s refuge. I hope fellow Daoist Yiye will forgive me."


    Lu Ye Xin knew that this was a misunderstanding that he had come to the Shangmeng to take refuge.


    "I have heard about the background of the business alliance. Manager Zhou doesn''t have to be so arrogant, and... Tianjifang City or Tianji City, where the business alliance is located, has always been a place to stop fighting, and it was not that no one came to the business alliance to take refuge in the past. How can you come to me? Can''t do it here?"


    Guanshi Zhou said: "People can''t be compared with each other. The grievances and grievances involved in those people in the past were not a big deal, but Daoyou Yi Ye now affects two camps. Of course, if Daoist friends insist on staying here, the business alliance will not Refuse, as long as the daoist is in the business alliance, the business alliance will protect the daoist friend''s safety, and no one can think of hurting the daoist here, the business alliance and anger make money, but they will not use thunder."


    These remarks were neither humble nor arrogant, which clearly showed that the Tianji Business Alliance did not want to cause trouble, but it was not afraid of it.


    Lu Ye has long felt that the background of the Tianji Business Alliance is not simple. It can be seen from its name. Looking at the entire Kyushu, there is only such a force. It dares to name it after Tianji. Any other forces in the Haotian Alliance or Wanmoling have no Tianji. Two words.


    "I didn''t come to take refuge." Lu Ye raised his hand and pushed back the storage bag in front of him.


    Steward Zhou was stunned: "That''s because I misunderstood fellow Daoist."


    Lu Ye took out two more storage bags and another jade slip: "Sell something, and buy some array flags and other things by the way."


    Manager Zhou picked up the storage bag and the jade slip, and after a brief inspection, the corners of his eyes couldn''t help but jump, his heart was horrified, how many people did Lu Yiye kill to have such a rich and varied loot, as for the jade slip The things he wants to buy are not a big deal, most of them are some common array flags, and Lu Ye can buy as much as he wants.


    "When do you want my fellow Daoist?"


    "Then see when you want me to leave. I don''t want to be blocked here. I just experienced this kind of thing a few days ago, and it''s a bit of a psychological shadow!"


    "Fellow Daoist wait a moment!" Director Zhou said, and turned to leave.


    "Lend your business alliance Tianji Pillar to use it."


    "Fellow Daoist, please come with me."


    As Manager Zhou left the wing, he was led by a maid and entered the Tianji Hall of the Tianji Business Alliance.


    There is also a Tianji Temple in the Business Alliance, which has Tianji Pillars, and the Tianji Pillars in the business alliance are not limited to camps or alliances, and anyone can use them, but I heard that every time they use it, they need to pay some merits.


    It''s probably a usage fee.


    There was no one in the Heavenly Secret Hall, and Lu Ye walked to the Heavenly Secret Pillar, urging the imprint to connect to the Heavenly Secret Treasure House.


    Sure enough, to use the Heavenly Secret Pillar of the Merchant Alliance to enter the Heavenly Secret Treasure House requires 50 merit points.


    Although 50 points of merit is not too much, it is definitely not too little. If you use the life of a cultivator to convert it, with Lu Ye''s current cultivation base, you will have to kill a few heavenly cultivators.


    Investigate the number of his merits, 9,843 points, which is the number after deducting the 50-point usage fee.


    In order to purchase the formation flags used in the formation of the formation at the Sanshengyuan, he spent the few merits he had left, and in less than three months, he gained nearly 10,000 merits.


    Looking at the entire Lingxi battlefield, in terms of the speed of obtaining meritorious feats, I am afraid that no one can match Lu Ye since ancient times.


    The main reason is that he kills enough, especially when he kills the enemy at the time of Tianqi cultivation. Killing a Tianqi only has ten merit points, but if he kills a Tianqi, it is twenty-two points, and killing a Tianjiu is 30 points. six o''clock.


    The merits obtained by killing the enemy by leaps and bounds are all increased by several times the base.


    Lu Ye thought about it for a while, and spent 8,000 merit points to buy 40 copies of the Earth Heart Fire. After this, there were only 1,843 merit points left.


    For him at the moment, the biggest use of meritorious deeds is to buy Earth Heart Fire, and then let the talent tree devour it and open up new spiritual patterns.


    It is always necessary to save some merits for emergencies, so he rarely spends his merits.


    As soon as he walked out of the Tianji Temple, Director Zhou was already waiting outside. I have to say that in order to prevent Lu Ye from staying too long in the Tianji Business Alliance, the efficiency here is also extremely high.


    Handing back two storage bags, Guan Shi said, "This is the array flag that fellow Daoists need. Fellow Daoists, please order them."


    Lu Ye opened the storage bag, probed a little, and nodded slightly.


    He didn''t calculate the value of these flags and the value of the things he sold. Under the current situation, the Tianji Business Alliance will definitely not take advantage of him.


    They wished they could leave quickly, so as not to lead the misfortune to this place.


    After putting away the storage bag, Lu Ye walked towards the outside world.


    In the hall, several pairs of eyes were staring at him, obviously all the monks from Wanmoling who had received the news. There were not many people, only four or five.


    Since he entered the business alliance, it has only been half a cup of tea before and after, but Wanmoling has already received news. It is foreseeable that there should be many Wanmoling cultivators rushing here at this moment.


    If you don''t leave, you will be surrounded again!


    Walking out of the business alliance, Lu Ye sacrificed his spiritual boat, and with a rush of spiritual power, he rose into the sky.


    He only left on the front foot, and the few Wanmoling cultivators followed after him. At the same time, a large number of Wanmoling cultivators rushed to chase away from Fang City.


    In an instant, the streamers swept across the sky, and the momentum was astonishing. When they were chasing, those Wanmoling monks kept sending messages to all directions, calling for friends and friends.


    "Be careful, he''s back!" Someone suddenly exclaimed loudly.


    Many Wanmoling cultivators looked up, only to see that Lu Ye really turned the direction, and killed him brazenly as one person.


    Even if the Wanmoling cultivator gathered dozens of people, he couldn''t help but feel a little flustered at this moment.


    The battle over the Wandu Forest made them feel the horror of Lu Ye. Thousands of people chased and blocked him and failed to do anything to him. How can dozens of people succeed now?


    But it is absolutely impossible to avoid the battle. The speed of the imperial weapon is not as fast as others. Once it avoids the battle, it will be defeated one by one.


    So the leader Tian Jiu immediately shouted: "Fight!"


    Dozens of people immediately formed a battle, looking nervously at the rapidly approaching figure.


    The imperial weapon and the magic technique were the first to attack, and Lu Ye flexibly shuttled through the attacks, and the light of the imperial guard spirit pattern appeared on his body from time to time, blocking the unavoidable attack.


    Nine spiritual weapons flew out from the weapon box, clearing the way in front, and quickly approaching the enemy formation.


    In front of that, the digital body repairs stopped at the forefront, each holding his own protective spiritual tool, with a solemn expression.


    Lu Ye''s figure collided with the body with the lowest cultivation base At the same time as a loud noise came out, the long knife clinging to the fire was cut off.


    The body repair instantly fell down like a meteorite from the sky, and Lu Ye''s figure was not hindered in the slightest, and passed directly through the enemy''s formation.


    While he passed through the enemy formation, several people followed the figure of the body cultivator and fell down.


    One face to face, several people died, and the expressions of dozens of people in Wanmoling became more and more solemn.


    That day, the nine monks shouted: "Don''t panic, he can''t hold on a few times!"


    Although a few people died on their side, Lu Ye also suffered a lot of attacks in the brief confrontation just now, but they were all blocked by the Yushou spirit pattern, so he was unscathed.


    But this kind of battle would consume a lot of spiritual power for him, and none of the heavenly cultivators were fools, so he naturally knew that Lu Ye couldn''t have been so brave all the time.


    Furthermore, if they can delay Lu Ye here and wait for more companions to arrive, it will be worth dying a few people.

 Chapter 388： Where are the people?

    The latest website: Just when the words of the nine monks fell that day, Lu Ye turned around again to kill.


    The same scene as before appeared. There was no way for dozens of people to attack him. Most of the attacks of imperial weapons and spells were avoided by him. Only a few hit him and were blocked by the guardian spirit patterns. Unscathed.


    The figure wrapped in scorching spiritual energy passed through the formation again, and several people died under the knife or under the imperial weapon.


    In midair, Lu Ye paused and looked down at his spirit boat.


    Just now there was an attack that he almost failed to avoid, and a dent was wiped on the spirit boat. Fortunately, it did not affect the overall performance of the spirit boat.


    The protective power of such a small flying spirit tool is not very good. If he is hit by too many attacks in a short period of time, he will definitely not be able to withstand it. Under such a situation, if Lu Ye does not have a flying spirit tool, he can only wait to die.


    The Wanmoling monks on the opposite side obviously noticed this, and whispered for a while, only Lu Ye could get closer and greeted his flying spirit tool. If he could really destroy Lu Ye''s flying spirit tool, it would be a great achievement.


    Just when they thought so, Lu Ye raised his hand a little, and at a distance of dozens of meters, the scorching spiritual power gathered the figure of the fire phoenix, flapping its wings towards them.


    Dozens of monks hurriedly resisted! However, only one fire phoenix technique was blocked, and a second one followed, followed by a third one, endlessly, endlessly!


    The power of each spell is surprisingly large, the space burned by the scorching power is distorted, and sparks are scattered.


    The cultivators in Wanmoling were shocked and couldn''t figure out whether this Lu Yiye was a military cultivator or a law cultivator.


    Even a ninth-level cultivator, the casting speed is not as fast as him, and the power of this spell is outrageously strong.


    What shocked them even more was that, with the help of the fire phoenix technique, there were also guards waiting to kill, making it impossible to guard against!


    The dense and sturdy line of defense was smashed, and the streamer of the imperial weapon took the opportunity to shuttle, and screamed incessantly.


    In just a moment, dozens of people died.


    The number of people decreased, and the defense was greatly reduced. Seeing that Lu Ye fit in and slaughtered, the ninth-level cultivator could no longer hold on that day, and he shouted: "Escape!"


    When the words fell, the first one ran out.


    When the remaining Wanmoling cultivators saw this, one was counted as one, and they all fled.


    Lu Ye was waiting to be chased, and saw a large number of streamers rushing towards this side from a distance. Obviously, reinforcements from Wanmoling arrived nearby. In desperation, he had to leave first.


    The Removing Ye League, led by the Taoist Xuanzong''s Lingxi Bangbang No. 1, was operating closely.


    One after another, messages were continuously passed on to the four directions. Once someone found Lu Ye''s trace, the nearby cultivators of the Ye Chuo League would rush to the past as soon as possible, and would never give him a chance to breathe.


    Over the past few days, dozens of encounters between Lu Ye and cultivator Chu Yemeng broke out, with an average of seven or eight battles a day.


    If there are not many enemies, Lu Ye will try to kill them. If there are too many enemies, he will flee first.


    Except Yemeng lost a lot of manpower, including many monks of the ninth level.


    In a mountain forest, a large number of monks searched back and forth in the sky, and there were even monks on the ground walking together to investigate Lu Ye''s whereabouts.


    Under the operation of Chu Yemeng''s huge manpower, even if Lu Ye can get rid of the pursuit temporarily, it is difficult for him to hide for a long time.


    The Wanmoling cultivators in the entire core circle are now focusing on killing Lu Yiye as their primary task, and as for the rest, they are all put aside.


    Half an hour ago, a group of people from Chu Yemeng met with Lu Ye. After a battle, Lu Ye fled, Chu Yemeng lost his trace.


    What is certain is that he is still in this area, and as for where to hide, he has to search.


    To be honest, Lu Ye''s performance in the past few days has shocked all the monks in Wanmoling, not to mention his outrageous strength. He had the capital to kill the ninth-level monks in Tianqi, and now he is here. Tian Ba, the average Tian Jiu cultivator is not his opponent at all.


    What makes Wanmoling even more puzzling is his endurance!


    Not long after Lu Yiye was promoted to Tian 8, he should only have more than 300 awakenings, and the spiritual power in his body was limited. In the past few days, he had almost no time to recover. How could he persist?


    Even if it is in the Cloud River Realm, it should be exhausted.


    But in fact, in the battle half an hour ago, Lu Ye still performed well, but he looked a little tired.


    What is certain is that no matter what means he uses to recover his spiritual power, he should be almost at the end of the battle after dozens of battles in the past few days.


    So beheading Lu Yiye, today!


    In a hidden cave in the forest, Lu Ye arranged a teleportation formation.


    The decision of the Wanmoling side was right. Lu Ye was indeed at the end of his power at this moment, and he felt exhausted both physically and mentally. Even if he could swallow spiritual pills without limit to replenish his spiritual power, such high-frequency and high-intensity battles would also make His own spiritual power is not enough.


    At this moment, he has less than 20% of his spiritual power left. Although he still has the power to fight, he really doesn''t feel that way.


    After a few days of fighting, even if he has the guardian spirit pattern, he will inevitably be injured. Furthermore, his spirit boat is about to be scrapped.


    If a Lingxi cultivator does not have a flying spirit weapon, in such a situation, it is basically no different from waiting for death.


    Therefore, he had to return to Wandu Forest to recuperate.


    This place is only less than fifty miles away from the outskirts of Wandu Forest, and less than a hundred miles from the teleportation mother formation left by him. If all goes well, it can be teleported back.


    In fact, Lu Ye can choose to kill the Wandu Forest. If he can get out of the Wandu Forest, he naturally has the ability to kill him back, but in this way, his whereabouts will be exposed, and then Wanmoling will kill the Wandu Forest again. A circle, he will have to spend some hands and feet next time he comes out.


    With the help of the teleportation array, there is no such concern, no one knows where he went, it can be said that he is unknowing.


    When he arrives at Wandu Lin Haosheng to cultivate, the Wanmoling cultivator will have to look for his trace, and he will stalk around like a headless fly.


    This feeling of playing with thousands of enemies in the palm of your hand is still very good.


    After the formation flag was laid down, the frame of the teleportation formation was constructed. Lu Ye then urged his spiritual power to improve the internal structure of the formation, with the void spirit pattern as the core, and then made some adjustments.


    Standing in the teleportation array, Lu Ye urged his spiritual power to stimulate the formation.


    The next moment, he gave birth to a feeling that the formation under his feet echoed another formation in the distance.


    Everything went well, and the sub-array at the foot established a connection with the mother-array in Wandu Forest.


    But recalling the feeling of teleportation, Lu Ye''s face became slightly bitter.


    As soon as you grit your teeth, the formation will be fully activated!


    His mind sank suddenly, and the feeling of stepping into the bottomless abyss with one foot and constantly falling down appeared again. At the same time, there was a strong pressure around the body, as if there was an invisible big hand, constantly pushing He rubbed it flat and round, and during the whole process, he was completely powerless to resist, and could only mobilize his spiritual power to protect himself...


    It felt sour and sour, indescribable.


    Almost immediately after Lu Ye activated the teleportation sub-array, a team of monks from Wanmoling who was patrolling his tracks in the sky noticed the fluctuation of spiritual power here. .


    In just a moment, the hidden entrance of the cave was full of monks, and even the sky was covered with a net of heaven and earth, just waiting for Lu Ye to show up and kill him here!


    "Are you sure he''s here?" Youtian Jiu cultivator suddenly asked.


    The cultivator who first noticed the movement here replied: "Our people did not enter this place, but there are spiritual power fluctuations coming out here, it should be Lu Yiye."


    "It doesn''t seem to be alive..."


    "Shall I go in and take a look?" asked a physique with a big shoulder and a round waist.


    "Be careful!" The nine monks shook his head that day. "That Lu Yiye is proficient in the formation path, and if he rushes into the trap he may have set up, is there anyone from Master Yan or the animal control school?"


    "I''m Master Yan." An unremarkable monk stood up.


    "Check what''s inside."


    The master Yan nodded, took out a cat-like mechanical creation from the storage bag, activated his spiritual power, and the cat dexterously rushed into the cave.


    The next moment, violent fluctuations of spiritual power came from inside, as if something exploded, and ferocious flames spurted down the hole, making a group of cultivators look terrified and scolded that Lu Yiye was really treacherous, and this place was really a trap. , If it wasn''t for Master Yan to let the organ beast go in to explore the way, whoever entered it would have no good end.


    Fortunately, they were cautious enough to let Master Yan send a tactical beast to explore the way.


    "Is there a formation repair?" Tian Jiu, who had just spoken, asked again.


    This time a lot of people stood up.


    He casually ordered a few: "Come in with me and have a look."


    Under his leadership, a group of people stepped into the cave.


    Go out again soon.


    There were not many useful clues found in it. The only thing that was certain was that Lu Yiye had indeed stayed in it and set up a large explosion formation. It was a mess, and even the remaining formation flags were completely destroyed.


    Half an hour ago, Lu Yiye disappeared from Wanmoling, and then he stayed here So here comes the problem...


    Where are the others now?


    In this area, the Wanmoling monks sealed the sky and locked the earth. Even if Lu Yiye had the great ability, he would never try to escape, but he was not found.


    This made Wanmoling''s group of people puzzled.


    In the end, it was only determined that Lu Ye probably had some way to hide and escaped their detection.


    Things got tricky. If Lu Yiye really had such an incredible way to hide, how could he find him?


    At the same time, in the depths of the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, where the poison barrier shrouded, Lu Ye''s figure suddenly appeared. No accident, there was some deviation in the teleportation, and it was not teleported to the mother formation, but it should not be too far from the mother formation.


    At this moment, his feet were hanging in the air, and he was in mid-air. As soon as he appeared, his figure quickly fell down.


    With a height of more than ten meters from the ground, Lu Ye can still bear it.

 Chapter 389： hit the list

    Latest website: In mid-air, Lu Ye hurriedly adjusted his body, fell to the ground in a state of embarrassment, his legs softened, and with a thud, he knelt on one knee on the ground.


    "Oops!" A person exclaimed in front of him, "It''s so graceful, how can you make such a big gift?"


    Hearing the sound, Lu Ye''s eyes twitched and he looked up, seeing Hua Ci looking at him with a smile.


    "Hold a hand, can''t stand up..."


    After a while, on the third floor of the wooden house, Lu Ye settled down, and when Hua Ci helped him heal, he was already in a deep sleep.


    After several days of continuous fighting, there was not much time to rest at all, and I was really exhausted.


    The cabin in Wandu Forest has truly become a refuge. When you go out, you are surrounded by enemies on all sides. You can be chased and chopped down by a group of people from Wan Moling wherever you go. Only when you return here can you truly relax.


    When he woke up, there was a slight snoring sound, as if something was pressing on him, Lu Ye looked up and saw Amber curled up, sleeping on his chest.


    Lu Ye raised his hand, squeezed its neck, lifted it aside, sat up, and lost his thoughts...


    daze!


    An alluring aroma floated in from the outside, as if someone was cooking something delicious. Lu Ye then recovered his senses, excited by the aroma, and there was a rumbling sound in his stomach.


    After changing into a clean set of clothes, dressed neatly, he walked down from the third floor and came to the small courtyard.


    There was an extra table in the yard, the table was full of dishes, and there was a stove next to it, Yiyi and Hua Ci were busy talking and laughing.


    Lu Ye crossed his arms, leaned against the door and watched quietly, watching Yiyi sitting there adding firewood, watching Hua Ci who was busy in front of the stove in an apron and a headscarf, and suddenly felt that the world was indeed a good place!


    "Lu Ye, are you awake?" Yiyi cried out happily when she saw Lu Ye.


    Huaci turned back and smiled softly at Shang Luye''s eyes: "Are you hungry? Sit down and eat."


    Lu Ye walked over to the table, sat down on a stool, picked up his chopsticks, looked at the many dishes in front of him, and hesitated for a while...


    In the end, he decided to try a plate of mushrooms first. At least he could recognize this plate as mushrooms, and he couldn''t recognize anything else at all.


    The only thing that is certain is that everything on this table is from Wandulin!


    Such a table of food cannot be enjoyed by ordinary people.


    After eating a mouthful of mushrooms, Lu Ye raised his brows, the taste was unexpectedly delicious, and he looked at his own spiritual orifice.


    The appetite was completely mobilized, and Lu Ye didn''t care what the true colors of the ingredients were, he ate them casually.


    Hua Ci soon brought a plate of food to the table and sat opposite him, eating slowly, serving Lu Ye some vegetables from time to time.


    Yiyi couldn''t eat, so she stood behind Lu Ye and combed his messy hair.


    After a full meal, Lu Ye was half lying on the chair, rubbing his belly, with Erlang''s legs crossed, and Yiyi brought tea and served him well.


    The exhaustion of the past few days has been swept away. I have to say that these things Huaci made are poisonous, but they are really good.


    In the first few days of healing here, Huaci''s nosebleed was repaired by a different method.


    Just after eating and drinking, Lu Ye said: "Yiyi, help me take down the storage bag upstairs."


    This trip killed a lot of people, and brought back a lot of storage bags. I didn''t have time to unlock them before, but now I can just use them to pass the time.


    "Okay." Yiyi Piao went up to the third floor, quickly returned, and brought back a lot of storage bags.


    Then came the time to be happy.


    Yiyi likes to watch Lu Ye open the storage bag, because no one knows what is inside before opening the storage bag, and often some storage bags can bring inexplicable surprises.


    Opening the storage bags one by one, Yiyi took out all the things in the storage bags, and then sorted them into categories. When she saw what good things were in the storage bags, she smiled. If it was in which storage bag There are not many treasures, and she has to murmur a poor ghost!


    Everyone''s wealth is different. For Lu Ye, except for the first few months of cultivation, he basically doesn''t have to worry about the resources for cultivation. ''s elixir.


    But for most monks, life is just sloppy.


    Because it is impossible for most monks to accumulate wealth by killing enemies like Lu Ye.


    Since the day of cultivation, monks have been consuming cultivation resources, and there is no need to mention such things as spiritual pills and spiritual stones. When the cultivation base is low, these things are not enough, and some surpluses have to buy a few spiritual talismans as life-saving things. .


    When you reach the seventh-level, you must consider purchasing an imperial artifact.


    When you arrive at the eighth-layer, you should consider buying a flying spirit tool.


    Nine-layer realm needs to buy heaven-level exercises...


    Looking at the entire Lingxi realm level, the inner circle monks are actually the poorest group of people, because there are too many things to buy at this stage.


    In the core circle, the situation will be slightly better, but the cultivation base is getting higher and higher, and the consumption of cultivation has also increased, and many people''s life is miserable.


    In addition to some common spiritual tools for personal use, there are not many spiritual pills and spiritual stones accumulated in the storage bag.


    This is also the reason why Wanmoling cultivator is so keen to kill Lu Ye. On the one hand, he really understands the threat that Lu Ye brings to Wanmoling, and on the other hand, the benefits of killing Lu Ye are too great.


    As long as Lu Ye can be killed, even if the rewards obtained by that time are shared equally by all those who participate in the war, it will be enough to make any cultivator in the Lingxi realm rich overnight!


    The world is hilarious, all come for profit.


    After half an hour, the storage bag was opened, leaving Yiyi to summarize, Lu Ye walked to the teleportation mother formation.


    Because this mother formation was set up with formation flags, and Lu Ye''s current cultivation base was still low, and he was not skilled in setting up the teleportation formation, it was not stable enough, and it had to be re-arranged every time it was used.


    Looking at the mother formation in front of him, Lu Ye had some headaches. He didn''t know whether it was because of his technique or lack of experience. Anyway, the positioning of each teleportation was always a little off.


    In the previous test, it was fine, and the position of the deviation was not too far from the parent formation.


    This time, it was a bit outrageous. He teleported back from a hundred miles away, almost fifty feet away from the parent formation. The deviation was huge, and he appeared in mid-air!


    At a height of more than ten feet, he can still bear it, what if it is a hundred feet?


    He teleported back from the outside, and he must be in poor condition. If he couldn''t even get up the flying spirit weapon, wouldn''t he have to fall to his death.


    But he really doesn''t have a good solution right now. He can only do his best to arrange this mother formation, and hope that the next time he uses it, the deviation will be less.


    Busy.


    When he was leisurely and comfortable in the Wandu Forest, except for Yemeng, he was busy. The area where Lu Ye finally appeared has been turned upside down by a large number of cultivators. did not find.


    That Lu Yiye disappeared so bizarrely!


    On the third floor of the wooden house, Lu Ye swallowed the spirit pill to restore his spiritual power, and at the same time urged the talent tree to devour the earth core fire bought from the treasure house of heaven.


    This time, he bought 40 copies of Earth Heart Fire, and he didn''t know what spirit patterns he could get. He was still looking forward to it.


    Looking at the talent tree today, large leaves are burning brightly, not to mention the vivid fire phoenix entrenched in the treetops, Lu Ye has mastered nearly 20 of those ordinary spirit patterns alone!


    It is undeniable that many of these spirit patterns are not suitable for use in battle, but there are also many that can be used, which makes the means that he can use more flexible when fighting with the enemy.


    He was able to kill Tian Jiu''s cultivators by leaps and bounds by means of thunder, not only relying on his pure spiritual power and profound background, but also on the spirit patterns that quietly motivated when fighting with the enemy. Let his fighting methods be treacherous and changeable, and it is impossible to guard against it.


    Two days later, Lu Ye had fully recovered, and he even opened two more spiritual apertures.


    Now he is only a few dozen apertures away from Tianjiu, and when he reaches Tianjiu level, there should be no one who can threaten his safety in this Lingxi battlefield.


    He has this confidence.


    Xu Shi had been fighting incessantly before, but he was suddenly idle for two days, which made Lu Ye quite uncomfortable, and at this time, some unpleasant rumors came to him through the communication of some friends.


    He couldn''t find him at Wanmoling, probably because he was impatient to find him, so he released a lot of ugly words, such as Lu Yiye being timid and afraid of death, with the intention of forcing him to show up.


    Lu Ye has no plans to leave Wandu Forest for the time being.


    So after finishing the communication with a few friends, he thought about it, stopped his own practice, activated the battlefield mark, and hooked up with the Lingxi Ranking!


    Today, he is qualified to challenge the Lingxi Ranking!


    In any case, he also fell from the 33rd in the Lingxi Ranking.


    I didn''t go to the challenge before, one is not in the mood, and the other is that I want to get the rewards of the Lingxi Ranking to a greater extent!


    It is good to be on the Lingxi Ranking!


    As long as he stays on the Lingxi Ranking for a month, Tianji will give him some tangible benefits.


    Only 100 places are selected on the Lingxi list, UU reading www.uukanshu. It is naturally not easy to stay on com for a month, especially for those monks who are ranked lower. It is often seen that within a day, the last few people have changed several batches.


    Those at the top of the rankings are in a better position, and even if they are challenged and fall in the rankings, they still have a chance to sprint up.


    What Lu Ye has to do now is to challenge the Lingxi list, and then stand firm on the list for a month!


    Fourth Senior Brother told him that the benefits given by Heavenly Secrets are very useful. The higher the ranking, the greater the benefits. Therefore, if you have the opportunity, you must try your best to hit the Lingxi Ranking and occupy a place, and you must hit it in the shortest time possible. the highest position you can occupy.


    Lu Ye tried it and found that he could only challenge the last three in the ranking. All three were Tianjiu monks from different sects.


    Among them, the ninety-nine and ninety-eight guys are from Wanmoling, and the one ranked 100th is from the Haotian League.


    Naturally, he was going to challenge Wanmoling, so he immediately activated his mark and challenged the guy who was ranked ninety-ninth.

 Chapter 390： Why the gang fight

    In non-essential circumstances, monks of the same faction will not challenge each other, because doing so will easily make the enemy monks take advantage of it.


    Lu Ye chose the guy ranked 99 to challenge him, but the feedback from the imprint surprised him. This person is being challenged...


    Naturally, a person cannot take on two challenges at the same time. If Lu Ye has to challenge this person, he can only finish this battle.


    He changed the challenge target to the ninety-eighth one, and as a result, this person was also being challenged.


    The bottom three on the Lingxi Ranking list seem to be busy...


    From this point of view, if you don''t have enough strength to hit the top of the list, even if you are lucky enough to be on the Lingxi list, you will soon be beaten.


    Just when Lu Ye was about to wait, the names of the 100 people on the Lingxi Ranking list were suddenly distorted, then dissipated, and another person''s name appeared on it.


    The original 100th place has been replaced!


    Lu Ye hurriedly checked the camp of the newcomer, and determined that the other party was from Wanmoling. He was quick-witted and sent a challenge directly.


    This time there was no feedback that the person was being challenged.


    After a while, the man accepted the challenge, he should not be able to, if he refused, Lu Ye would take his place.


    The opponent had just challenged others and was on the Lingxi Ranking, and he would definitely have to recover for a while, so although he accepted the challenge, the battle did not start immediately.


    When he had nothing to do, Lu Ye swallowed the spiritual pill to practice, while letting the talent tree continue to devour the fire of the earth, and at the same time separated his mind to study the Lingxi list.


    He had only heard hearsay about the Lingxi Ranking. Although he had been on the 33rd place before, he quickly dropped off the list in only three days, so he really didn''t know exactly what was on the list.


    In a flash, two hours passed.


    There was feedback from the battlefield imprint, and Lu Ye immediately stopped his movements and got ready for battle.


    In the dark, a heavenly mystery suddenly fell and enveloped him, the space around Lu Ye began to distort, his vision changed, and a large white light filled his vision.


    When the white light dissipated, a figure appeared not far from the opposite side. It was a man in his early twenties, who should be the object of this challenge.


    "Ah..."


    "Ai?"


    A strange voice came from the side, Lu Ye turned his head and saw that Amber and Yiyi were standing beside him. .


    "Lu Ye, what is this place?" Yiyi asked.


    "Talk back."


    Lu Ye turned his head and looked at the opposite side. The Wanmoling cultivator over there was looking at Lu Ye and Yiyi with a shocked expression at the moment. He looked at Lu Ye and Yiyi, and then at Amber. How did it become a gang fight!


    In the Lingxi Ranking Challenge, the cultivator was accompanied by a pet beast who had signed a pet contract, which is understandable! On the Lingxi list, there are monks from the Beast Control School, and they have more than one pet beast.


    But having two enemies involved at the same time is a bit outrageous!


    He was about to ask about the situation, but suddenly found that Lu Ye''s face was very familiar. After a closer look, isn''t this guy the guy whose camp has been searching hard but has never found a trace?


    Now, apart from Ye Meng, a large number of cultivators are still searching for the area where he finally disappeared, but this guy actually came to challenge the Lingxi Ranking!


    "Lu Yiye!"


    The Wanmoling cultivator gave a low voice, not knowing whether to laugh or cry for a while.


    Well, this moving treasure house just appeared in front of his eyes. If he could kill him here, then all the benefits would be his.


    But the strength of this fellow is amazing. Although he barely made it to the Lingxi Ranking, he really has no confidence that he can win this match.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Ye quickly rushed towards him.


    That Wanmoling cultivator has a bad secret path, because he is a military cultivator, so when choosing the battle terrain, he deliberately chose a very small space. There is nothing in this space, only a battle with a radius of several dozen meters. Taiwan, such a small space is undoubtedly very suitable for military cultivators to exert their strengths.


    But Lu Ye is also a military cultivator. In such an environment, the two sides can take advantage of the same.


    Feng Xing blessing, the figure is light, almost dragged out the afterimage behind him, and the distance that was originally separated by dozens of meters quickly narrowed.


    This speed... The Wanmoling cultivator''s eyes jumped when he saw it, and he raised his hand and sacrificed his spiritual weapon. Although he felt that he probably couldn''t be Lu Yiye''s opponent, he was also a Lingxi cultivator, no matter what. It takes a trick or two to explore Lu Ye''s details.


    The sound of chi chi breaking the air sounded, and when Lu Ye rushed forward, the nine streamers in the box had already shot away, and the streamers were connected in a straight line, chasing the stars and the moon.


    The Wanmoling cultivator had already heard of Lu Ye''s power of the imperial weapon, and immediately took out a golden talisman and slapped it on his body, fully mobilizing his spiritual power to protect his body.


    "Roar!" A thunderous sound of tiger roaring came out, and a wave of air visible to the naked eye swept towards the monk of Wanmoling. He was hit by the sound wave, and the man immediately felt like he was hit by a hammer on his head. At the same time as the pain in his head, Venus shot up in front of him, and his spiritual power was dissipated for a moment.


    My heart was terrified, this white tiger beside Lu Yiye actually had such divine might?


    Just as he stabilized his mind, the overwhelming spells had already attacked from the side. In the middle of his busy schedule, he caught a glimpse of the girl who had come in with Lu Yiye, surging with spiritual energy, and the spells quickly formed, as if they didn''t need money. Call him.


    The speed of casting spells is fast, and the variety of spells is dazzling.


    The sound of banging bang came out, and one after another spell was laid. Even if the Wanmoling cultivator tried his best to dodge, he was still hit, and the golden light on his body faded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A great sense of crisis grows in my heart.


    He quickly opened his mouth: "I admit..."


    Before the last word was uttered, the flying imperial weapon had broken through his golden talisman and protective spiritual power, tore apart the protective armor he was wearing, and brought out strings of blood from his body. The figure of the person hit by the impact retreated again and again, shaking violently.


    Lu Ye rushed in front of him, the Panshan knife was unsheathed, the knife fell from his hand, and when he brushed past him, his huge head flew into the sky, blood spurted out of his neck and neck, and the blood rained.


    A few feet away, Lu Ye threw off the blood on the Panshan knife and put it back into its sheath.


    So weak!


    Since he was promoted to Tian Qi and entered the core circle, he has killed a lot of Tian Jiu, but this is the first time Tian Jiu has killed a Lingxi Ranking leader. The opponent feels that he is very weak and vulnerable.


    Although Amber and Yiyi intervened in this battle, Lu Ye was a little disappointed by the level shown by the other party.


    Since entering the core circle, Lu Ye has been under siege and has never fought alone. The challenge of Lingxi Ranking has provided him with an excellent opportunity.


    In this way, you can use this to test the gap between yourself and the other experts on the Lingxi Ranking, and since you choose to hit the Lingxi Ranking, you will naturally have to follow the instructions of the Fourth Senior Brother to reach the highest position in the shortest possible time!


    Yiyi stepped forward and put away the person''s storage bag and spiritual tool, and then she realized: "Lu Ye Lu Ye, this is the challenge of Lingxi Ranking, right?"


    When she first appeared here, she didn''t react, but at this time she finally realized it.


    "Ok."


    Both Yiyi and Amber could be teleported to take part in the challenge, which was something Lu Ye didn''t expect before.


    However, Amber strictly calculated that it was his beast pet. As a soldier, it was reasonable and reasonable to bring a beast pet to participate in the challenge of Lingxi Ranking, and it was also allowed by Tianji.


    And Yiyi is Amber''s ghost, and naturally followed.


    This gives him a lot of advantages invisibly.


    "Go out." Lu Ye greeted.


    The secret fell, the vision flashed, and he returned to the wooden house.


    Yiyi floated in from the window, landed in front of him, sat down obediently, Amber jumped on his lap and waited quietly, the two little ones obviously knew that Lu Ye would not stop there and wanted to accompany him on the list.


    Lu Ye activated the battlefield imprint again, hooked up with the Lingxi list, and tried to challenge the ninety-nine, but he still failed, so he could only settle for the next best and choose the ninety-eight.


    This time it was successful.


    And what surprised Lu Ye was that the other party didn''t let him wait too long. After only half an hour, the secret fell and sent him into a small space The terrain of this battle Similar to last time, it was a small space with a radius of only a few dozen feet.


    The monks who will choose this kind of space are either military or physical! Because only cultivators of these two genres would choose this kind of terrain suitable for personal combat, such as Faxiu and Ghost Cultivation, they would definitely choose a wide range of terrain.


    The white light in the field of vision dissipated, and Lu Ye immediately looked forward and saw a burly cultivator on the opposite side. Not surprisingly, the other party was an individual cultivator.


    At this moment, the body repairer frowned and looked at Lu Ye...


    Just now, he seemed to have vaguely seen a figure passing by, but there would be a large white light flooding the field of vision during the teleportation, so he wasn''t sure if he had read it wrong.


    Naturally, it was Yiyi who passed away in a flash. At this moment, she had escaped into the ground and hid her figure, so as not to be discovered by Lu Ye''s side, it would increase a lot of psychological pressure.


    Furthermore, Yiyi hides here, so it is convenient to launch a sneak attack at any time.


    The body repair has activated the spiritual power, and the whole body is full of qi and blood. On the left arm is a large shield of the spiritual weapon, and on the right hand is a mace. The surface of the hammer is full of sharp barbs. For a moment, it will definitely not be better.


    Tixiu held the big shield in front of him, and tapped his shield with a mace. The knocking sounded, the meaning of provocation was obvious, and he said, "Come here, the little boy of the Haotian League..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly looked at Lu Ye and said in amazement, "The Leaf of Destruction?"


    Lu Ye had already swept past him, as usual, with his blessing, his body was like thunder and lightning, and an afterimage was drawn out.


    The distance between each other quickly narrowed, and Ti Xiu''s expression changed slightly, and he secretly called unlucky. He finally made it to the Lingxi list, but he was challenged by this disaster star. It seems that the ninety-eighth can''t keep it.

 Chapter 391： go ahead

    The latest website: As usual, the imperial artifact opened the way, and nine streams of light hit the spiritual artifact shield of the body repair one after another. The huge force enveloped the impact, causing the body to tremble violently, and the luster on the spirit artifact shield was also rapidly fading.


    The body repair was horrified. He knew how strong the protection of his own spiritual weapon, the big shield, was. The spirituality of being beaten in such a short period of time was greatly lost, which shows the strength of the opponent''s offensive.


    After nine streams of light, Lu Ye rushed to the soldier''s body, and the Panshan Sabre in his hand fell like lightning, slashing on the big shield, and at the same time, he pressed the spiritual pattern blessing.


    In an instant, a huge pressure fell from the sky, and the body repair only felt a huge mountain pressing on his shield.


    He madly urged his spiritual power, his face flushed red, and his muscles rose high.


    The streamer of the imperial tool struck from the side and hit his hammer, causing him to rub Lu Ye''s body with the hammer.


    Lu Ye stabbed straight with a long knife, his whole body was boiling with spiritual power, and the sword with the blessing of the double-edged sharp spiritual pattern exploded with unimaginable damage.


    The luster of the large shield spirit tool was annihilated directly, and with a bang, the shield shattered.


    Seeing the long knife clinging to the fire slashed towards him, Ti Xiu''s expression became terrified, and he instinctively opened his mouth to admit defeat.


    However, at this moment, Amber, who had been crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder without any movement, suddenly opened his mouth, a tiger roared, and a wave of sound visible to the naked eye swept towards Ti Xiu.


    The long knife slashed, and the blood splattered!


    The burly figure of the body repair staggered twice, and fell to the ground with a bang, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t rest his eyes.


    He knew that he was not Lu Ye''s opponent, but he thought that he was an individual cultivator.


    Yiyi appeared: "Finished?"


    unhappy!


    She didn''t even have time to make a move!


    Pack up the spoils and leave this place under the teleportation of the heavenly secret.


    Returning to the wooden house, Lu Ye checked the Lingxi Ranking. He is now in the 98th place and can challenge five places, so the limit he can challenge is the one who ranks 93rd.


    However, he didn''t do this, but chose to challenge the guy who ranked 95th. The reason why he didn''t challenge the 96th and 97th was naturally because they belonged to the Haotian Alliance camp.


    Since he entered the core circle, Wanmoling has been targeting him in various ways, chasing and blocking him. If he hadn''t been strong enough, he would have died many times.


    It is impossible to say that he has no resentment at all. When he was a young man, who could lose his temper. Before killing the Wandu Forest, firstly, he really wanted to buy some array flags for backup, and secondly, he wanted to kill him. The people of Wanmoling were angry.


    However, it is always risky to fight against the entire Wanmoling with one person''s strength.


    The Lingxi Ranking Challenge is a good opportunity. This kind of challenge has always been one-on-one. Lu Ye doesn''t have to worry about being besieged.


    He decided to kill them one by one!


    He wants to see the name of a Wanmoling cultivator wherever he goes!


    Since they are targeted, it is good to target each other.


    The monk ranked ninety-five was not so busy anymore. Lu Ye challenged him and was quickly accepted. After the heavenly secret sent him to the small space of fighting, he was still in ambush for the first time as usual. Amber crouched on Lu Ye. leaves on the shoulders.


    He looked at the surrounding environment and found that it was a large desert area. The sun was shining in the sky and the environment was extremely hot. Looking around, the yellow sand fluttered in all directions.


    This guy is probably a cultivator who has practiced fire or earth magic.


    Lu Ye decided in his heart, otherwise it would be impossible to choose such a terrain.


    He didn''t bother to look for traces of the enemy, so he just stood there and waited. After a while, Yiyi sent a message and found the trace of the man. Sure enough, the other party was indeed a cultivator.


    The Wanmoling camp was boiling.


    Except for Yemeng, a large number of cultivators searched for the traces of the Leaf of Destruction, but so far nothing has been found, no one knows where he is hiding, he seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    But on the Lingxi list, the name of Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect appeared again.


    This guy actually started to play!


    At first, only a few people knew the news, but soon the news spread, and for a while, countless pairs of eyes paid attention to the Lingxi list.


    He watched helplessly as his ranking continued to rise. When he first paid attention to him, he was only ranked ninety-fifth, but after only half a day''s effort, he had been promoted to eighty-two, and another half a day, seventy-three. .


    By the second day, there were already sixty-five!


    The speed of its ranking on the Lingxi Ranking is ridiculously fast. He doesn''t seem to have any intention of stopping. If the challenged people often make him wait for two hours, the speed of this ranking will increase even faster.


    Challenge the waiting time, greatly delaying his rhythm.


    What made the Wanmoling party even more angry was that Lu Ye''s challenge was being fought one by one. He did not let go of any Wanmoling cultivator who was ranked ahead of him, and none of the Wanmoling cultivators who had played against him were none of them. Survive, all were beheaded by him!


    This led to a peculiar phenomenon. The 20 people behind him were all from the Haotian Alliance camp.


    This was impossible in the past. The two camps of Wanmoling Haotian Alliance are all talented, and there is basically no phenomenon of four or five people in the same camp in a row on the Lingxi list.


    But when Lu Ye started to make the list, this incredible phenomenon appeared.


    Without him, the Wanmoling monks who were supposed to be among these Haotianmeng monks were all killed!


    For a time, many monks in Wanmoling were filled with righteous indignation, and some hated that iron was not steel.


    I can''t understand why these powerhouses who were hailed as the pillars of the future in the past are so irresponsible. Even if they are not Lu Ye''s opponents in the heads-up battle, there is always time to admit defeat. One leaf and one net is exhausted?


    And that Lu Yiye acted like this, no doubt deliberately targeting and hitting Wan Moling in the face.


    If this list was artificially arranged, it would be easy to handle, just revoke it, so as not to be embarrassed by hanging there, but the Lingxi list is a matter of its own accord, and manpower cannot interfere at all. Strength can be linked to the investigation.


    Such a list will undoubtedly make Wanmoling''s face swept away. Every Wanmoling cultivator who can check this list will feel hot on his face when he sees those rankings, as if he is being slapped from left to right. A few slaps.


    Wan Mo Ling felt humiliated by Lu Ye acting so crazy, but the Haotian League side was happy to see it. Someone constantly passed on the ranking changes of Lingxi Ranking. Whenever Lu Ye''s ranking rose, Wan Mo who was challenged by him When cultivator Ling disappeared completely from the Lingxi Ranking, there would be cheers.


    On the third day, Lu Ye''s ranking had reached fifty!


    Not a single one can hit.


    This is what Lu Ye felt the most when he hit the rankings in the past few days.


    No matter what faction those Wan Moling monks are, no matter what terrain the opponent chooses, as long as Lu Ye finds the trail, the battle will basically be over in a very short time, and with Amber around, even if those people perceive that they are lost, they want to admit defeat. No chance.


    Amber is only doing one thing now, and that is to squat on Lu Ye''s shoulder. Whenever the monk who is challenged shows signs of speaking, he immediately roars, and under the roar of the tiger, there is only one death!


    In the Wandu Forest log house, Lu Ye was still practicing while letting the talent tree devour the fire of the earth.


    The past few days have been busy making the list, and only 20 of the 40 Earth Core Fires have been consumed, so that Lu Ye has acquired two new spirit patterns, one golden arc, and one thunderbolt...


    Investigating the specific information of these two spirit patterns, it is found that if these two spirit patterns are constructed, they can be used as spells.


    This time, he has gone further and further along the path of Fa-cultivation.


    However, because his spiritual power is more like fire and gold, if he builds these two spiritual patterns to motivate the spells, it may be different from the normal spells. These two spiritual patterns are best used for layout. Some killing formations will have some peculiar effects.


    He had already challenged the forty-eighth one. Although the opponent had already engaged, he did not start the battle immediately, and he would have to wait for another two hours.


    Lu Ye took out a piece of Earth Fire, let the talent tree swallow it, and set aside some mind to practice.


    Twenty pieces of earth core fire were quickly devoured, and Lu Ye looked at the talent tree with anticipation, wondering what new spirit patterns he could get.


    At a glance, he was slightly stunned.


    Because there are no new leaves burning, but in a certain area of ??the talent tree, there is a large leaf glowing red...


    He had experienced this situation once before.


    It was in the land of blazing fire that I experienced that mass of Phoenix True Fire. When the Phoenix True Fire was devoured, the leaves in a large area reacted at the same time, until all the Phoenix True Fire was devoured. Only then did it all burn, and a Vermillion Bird figure standing on the top of the tree was outlined, and then he got the Fire Phoenix Spirit Rune.


    Now a similar situation has appeared again, this is not another special spirit pattern!


    Lu Ye carefully inspected and found that the leaves that reacted this time were not as many as fire phoenixes, only about ten leaves.


    Since getting the fire phoenix spirit pattern, Lu Ye has been looking forward to the appearance of this special spirit pattern, because this special spirit pattern is far stronger than ordinary ones.


    The arrangement of the red-glowing leaves on the talent tree is not chaotic, but a symmetrical shape.


    Looking at it, if the symmetrical leaves are hooked together, it looks like a pair of... wings?


    Lu Ye suddenly came to his senses.


    Is it possible...


    Shouldn''t...


    Probably����


    The dozen or so leaves that devoured a full 20 copies of the Earth''s Heart Fire only turned red, and I don''t know how much more they had to devour to burn them completely.

 Chapter 392： so big

    The latest website: What makes Lu Ye feel helpless is that he has no earth heart fire in his hands!


    I was annoyed for a while, knowing that I had spent all the merits in the Tianji Business Alliance a few days ago.


    Investigating his own merits, more than 2,500, these merits can buy a dozen Earth Heart Fire, but it is definitely not enough, even if you sell all the spoils collected in the past few days to the treasure house of heaven, you will not get too much. Many feats.


    Where do you find Earth Fire? Lu Ye was a little worried.


    At the same time, in the core circle, a second-rank sect of Wanmoling was stationed.


    On a boulder facing a cliff, two Tianjiu monks sat side by side, a man and a woman.


    The two are the resident envoys and deputy envoys of this resident.


    Not to mention the man, the woman is Bai Lan, who is ranked 48 on the Lingxi Ranking List. Judging from her long-sleeved and wide robes, it is obvious that she is a cultivator, because only cultivators who do not need to fight against others will wear such loose clothes. , such as soldiers training body repair or ghost repair generally choose close-fitting clothing, which is convenient for fighting people.


    However, her capital is proud, even if the clothes are loose, it can''t hide her strong capital.


    Bai Lan held the man''s hand and said softly, "Senior brother, don''t worry, I chose the kind of terrain suitable for Faxiu. No matter how fierce Lu Yiye is, he can still kill me with one knife. I will admit defeat."


    I have to say that many of the Lingxi Leaders who were beheaded by Lu Ye thought so when they accepted the challenge...


    Tian Jiu vs Tian Ba, but I still haven''t had the chance to admit defeat?


    As it turns out, they really haven''t.


    "Are you sure that Lu Yiye challenged you?" The man''s expression was worried.


    Bai Lan pursed his lips and smiled: "He has been playing the rankings for the past few days, and every cultivator who ranks ahead of him has been challenged by him. Now he is ranked 50, and I am at 48. Who else could he be? "


    "These thugs... Junior sister might as well simply refuse..."


    "If I refuse, the sect will be embarrassed. How will the junior brothers and sisters raise their heads in the inner circle in the future?"


    As a strong person on the Lingxi list, I don''t have the courage to join the battle. It will only make others laugh when I spread it out. Moreover, the matter of Lu Ye''s ranking has also attracted great attention from the Divine Sea Realm of many sects in Wanmoling. Those who overhauled the Divine Sea Realm. They all think this is an opportunity.


    Now there is no sign of Lu Ye on the battlefield of Lingxi. If anyone can kill him while he is on the leaderboard, then there is no need to waste time and effort to find anything.


    If you can''t count on the top 50 on the Lingxi Ranking, then you can count on the top 50!


    If you can''t count on the top 50, you can count on the top 10!


    It''s impossible for him to make it to the top of the Lingxi list in one day, right?


    There must be someone who can beat him and kill him!


    "But����"


    The man wanted to say something else, but Bai Lan raised his hand to hold his lips, and said softly, "Okay, don''t worry, Master gave me a high-grade spiritual weapon a few days ago, which is extremely protective. The cultivation base cannot exert all the power of this spiritual tool, but I really will not be in danger."


    The man lowered his head and glanced at her earlobe, where there was a very beautiful earring that looked like a teardrop, and suddenly said in his heart: "So this is the spiritual tool given to you by the second elder."


    A teasing smile appeared on the corner of Bai Lan''s mouth: "Or else? Who do you think senior brother gave it to me?"


    The man smirked.


    Bai Lan reached out and scratched his itch: "Brother, how can you miss me so much!"


    The man quickly apologized.


    Two hours passed in a flash, and under the worried gaze of the man, Bai Lan''s figure disappeared.


    In a small space that covers an area of ??about ten kilometers, the fragrance of flowers is overflowing, and the environment of this small space is extremely beautiful.


    According to the old rules, Yiyi fled underground almost immediately. After Lu Ye regained his vision, he looked around and saw no sign of the enemy. He only guessed from the name on the Lingxi Ranking that the opponent this time should be a woman.


    The scope of the small space is not small, and it is impossible to rule out the possibility that the opponent is a physical or military cultivator. As for medical cultivation... that is even more impossible.


    After the 50th place on the Lingxi list, there may be a few who have also trained medical practitioners from other factions, but before the 50th place, there is no trace of a single medical practitioner.


    After all, a cultivator''s energy is limited, and he can cultivate two schools at the same time.


    Law repair? Or ghost repair?


    After all, Lu Ye has experienced twenty or thirty battles in the past few days. In addition to medical cultivators, he has dealt with all kinds of factions, and even saw some strange small schools. Originally, for military cultivators, the most restrained He is a body cultivator, and ghost cultivators are also difficult to deal with, but that is for general military cultivators.


    As far as Lu Ye is concerned, his physique is not inferior to any Lingxi realm body cultivator, and even surpasses it. In the collision with physique cultivator, the battle is usually resolved in two or three rounds.


    As for the ghost cultivators who have a brittle body and a rivalry with Fa Xiu... If they dare to sneak into Lu Ye''s side, they will know what it means to have a piercing gaze!


    Relatively speaking, among the several schools, Lu Ye likes to meet ghost cultivators the most, because those ghost cultivators rely on themselves to be able to channel the ghosts and ghosts, and they will take the initiative to lurking around him, and then each of them lurks beside him. The ghost repairers who came didn''t know how to reveal their whereabouts, and were hacked to death in a confused way.


    The second is the cultivation of the law, it is easy to kill!


    As long as their protection is broken, it is basically a knife and a chick.


    The task of finding the enemy''s traces was handed over to Yiyi. Lu Ye stood there and waited quietly. At the same time, he threw a few elixir into his mouth and chewed with his cheeks.


    Since his cultivation, he has been vomited after eating Lingdan. Lu Ye really wanted to give those alchemists a suggestion, can they make some different flavors, such as apple flavor, orange flavor, even banana flavor...


    Every day I eat dozens of pills of the same flavor, which is really unbearable.


    Yiyi sent a message and found the trace of the female cultivator. The other party was obviously very vigilant and was constantly changing positions to avoid being attacked by Lu Ye.


    "Lu Ye Lu Ye, it''s so big." Yiyi''s communication was mixed with some strange information.


    "Ok?"


    "Bigger than Sister Huaci."


    "age?"


    "No, it''s the one you like."


    "What nonsense children are talking about."


    "Don''t be soft-hearted when you wait."


    "..."


    In the small space, Bai Lan didn''t dare to fly into the air, because she had long heard that Lu Ye''s imperial artifact was unparalleled in speed, even those sword cultivators were not as fast as Lu Ye. In front of the class door getting an axe.


    As she moved quickly, she searched for signs of Lu Ye. As a cultivator, if she wanted to win Lu Ye, her only hope was to never let Lu Ye get close. No matter how strong she is, she will be smashed to pieces by her spells.


    Suddenly, her figure stopped, and in the direction she was walking, another figure appeared, and the other side stood there expressionlessly, as if she had been waiting for her for a long time.


    Lu Yiye!


    Bai Lan''s reaction is not unpleasant. The moment he saw Lu Ye, he raised his hand and cast a spell. Spiritual power surged, water ripples rose, forming a mist, and three heads emerged from the mist. The ferocious beast formed by the force attacked Lu Ye in three directions.


    She raised her hand again, and a huge spiritual power disc appeared above her head. Runes circulated in the disc. With the flow of the runes, water arrows hit Lu Ye overwhelmingly.


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows.


    I thought to myself that the top 50 ranked are not the same as the previous ones. The casting speed, strength, and distance are indeed unseen before.


    Among the five elements of magic, the power of water-based magic is generally weak, but the water-based magic displayed in Bai Lan''s hands does not have this problem, and the power of each magic is not inferior to other factions.


    The weapon box hummed, and the nine spiritual weapons flew into the sky, divided into three groups, and greeted the three beasts. At the same time, they pulled out the Panshan saber at the waist, and the spiritual power surged around, accurately shooting the one after another. Water arrows split.


    The collision of fire-type spiritual power and water-type spiritual power caused a large fog to grow in the space between the two.


    Bai Lan stared at Lu Ye, her expression not showing, but her heart was horrified.


    This Lu Yiye''s mind is so strong, there are nine imperial weapons, each of which is like an arm and a finger, that''s all, he can still be distracted and cut off his own water arrows, without any omissions.


    This only shows one point, the other party is easy to deal with when dealing with their own attacks, and they don''t even bother to dodge.


    At this moment, Bai Lan''s heart was sour.


    Every cultivator hopes that his mind will be as strong as possible, because the stronger the mind, the better the control of spiritual power, and the greater the power of magic...


    They will even do some special practice to strengthen their spiritual power.


    However, now such a soldier cultivator has a mental strength that far exceeds that of the law cultivator, and Bai Lan can''t help but envy.


    The disc in the sky slowly disappeared, the water arrow no longer fell, Lu Ye retracted his knife, and the next moment, his brows wrinkled, the streamer of the nine imperial weapons flew back and poured into the army box.


    After a little perception, I found that the connection between these nine spiritual tools and myself seems to have become much weaker. The beasts formed by the three water spiritual powers are not only killing moves, but also eroding the effects of spiritual tools.


    Moisturizing and invisible! It seems that this is Bai Lan''s unique ability.


    With this kind of ability, other people''s imperial weapons will be very disadvantaged against her, because the power of the imperial weapons will quickly weaken.


    Bai Lan was about to activate the spell again but saw Lu Ye raise his hand: "Wait."


    Bai Lan looked at him vigilantly, with a whole body of spiritual power ready to go: "What?"


    During the battle, Lu Ye seldom said anything to the enemy, but this time, for the dozen or so unburned leaves of the talent tree, it was impossible not to say anything.


    "I want twenty Earth Heart Fire."


    "Huh?" Bai Lan was confused, obviously not understanding.


    This Lingxi Ranking challenge is nothing more than a matter of life and death, or one of the parties voluntarily admits defeat, why is Lu Yiye suddenly begging for something from himself?


    I''m afraid this person is not mentally ill?


    "There is one for sale in the treasure house of heaven. One is worth two hundred merits. I want twenty copies!"


    In a strange way, Bai Lan calculated seriously: "Doesn''t that require 4,000 merit points?" After speaking, his face darkened, what did he do with this?

 Chapter 393： you have half an hour

    "Yes, four thousand merits, you may not have so many merits, but I think you should have a way to collect them!"


    The most common way to obtain merits is to kill enemies. In addition, it can be obtained by selling things to the treasure house of heaven. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for a monk in the Lingxi realm to accumulate so many merits. Of course, if it is the guard of a certain station or Deputy envoys can also distribute monthly stipends to themselves.


    Four thousand merit points is a huge number for cultivators in the outer circle or inner circle, but for some cultivators in the inner circle, it is not impossible to obtain them with hard work.


    Especially a powerful and beautiful female cultivator like Bai Lan, who is well cared for in any sect, even if she can''t get it on her own, someone will find a way to help her get it together.


    Lu Ye asked for 20 copies of the Earth''s Heart Fire, not the lion''s big opening, but the number given after comprehensive consideration.


    "Why should I give you twenty shares of Earth Heart Fire?" Bai Lan said angrily.


    It was the first time she encountered this kind of thing in the Lingxi Ranking Challenge, and it really made her feel speechless. The Leaf of Destruction was famous, and she was like thunder. When she saw it today, she knew that there was something wrong with this person''s brain.


    Think about it, too, would a person with no problem in his mind lead the entire Wanmoling to target him like that?


    "If you want to fight, fight, what nonsense." Bai Lan Jiao drink.


    Then she saw the afterimage dragged out from behind Lu Ye, rushing towards her.


    She raised her hand and played a series of spells, and blasted towards Lu Ye incessantly, but the man actually shuttled between the spells, avoiding every attack with great precision, and quickly pulled the distance between them. close.


    If an ordinary cultivator encounters such a situation, he will immediately widen the distance, and while retreating, he will continue to attack.


    But Bai Lan is a powerhouse of the forty-eighth in the Lingxi list, so is it an ordinary law cultivator?


    And the moment Lu Ye made a move, she realized that the speed of each other was not on the same level. Not only was this Lu Yiye unparalleled in the speed of the imperial weapon, but his own speed was equally astonishing.


    She couldn''t go back very far.


    So she made a decisive decision, changed the magic decision with one hand, pinched a magic seal, and at the same time, a light suddenly lit up on the back of her hand.


    That is not the light of the battlefield mark, but the light of a spiritual pattern!


    On the back of this woman''s hand, there is a tattoo tattooed by the master of the spirit pattern!


    The Jade Blood Sect has a master of spirit patterns like Madam Yun, how can Wanmoling not be without it. However, thorns are too valuable, so few Lingxi cultivators have them.


    Not to mention the various materials that need to be consumed to pierce the spirit pattern, it is also a lot of money to ask those spirit pattern masters to take action.


    To be realistic, the thorn-patterned flying wings that Lu Ye had obtained before were no less than a magic weapon in terms of value.


    And tattoos are divided into dominant tattoos, recessive tattoos, temporary tattoos and permanent tattoos, each of which requires different resources.


    The tattoo displayed by Bai Lan is obviously a hidden tattoo, because it was not visible before, and it will only be revealed when she is urged, so that the enemy can be caught off guard.


    I just don''t know if it''s temporary or permanent. If it''s the latter, then the cost of stabbing this spirit pattern will be huge.


    Although the spirit pattern disappeared in a flash, Lu Ye could still see it clearly, a bit familiar, like the latest lightning-inducing spirit pattern he obtained.


    The surrounding area is filled with mist formed by the collision of the two spiritual powers of water and fire, covering a huge area. At this moment, it is too late to escape from this area.


    Lu Ye immediately understood the opponent''s plan, and immediately urged his own spiritual power, and the body surface was immediately covered by a layer of protection formed by the guardian spirit pattern.


    A thunderbolt fell and slammed towards Lu Ye''s location. In an instant, the fog shrouded the land, thunder snakes walked all over the place, and the piercing sound was endless.


    Lu Ye''s body was shocked, and he really felt the strength of the top 50 in the Lingxi list. The strength of the guarding spirit patterns around his body was rapidly weakening. Even if he tried his best to drum up the spirit power to maintain the operation of the spirit patterns, he only lasted for three breaths. It was broken, such a power of thunder, cultivators in the Lingxi realm were rarely able to take over.


    Under Bai Lan''s horrified gaze, Lu Ye rushed out of the thunder-filled space with a scorched face, and he let out a black breath during the attack.


    Bai Lan was horrified, but the movements of his hands did not stop. A lifelike, roaring water dragon slaughtered Lu Ye, and at the same time, his body quickly retreated.


    There is no way to retreat, her strongest killer can''t take this Lu Yiye, how dare she stand in place.


    The Panshan Knife wrapped in flames fell, and when it collided with the water dragon, there was a huge impact on the face, causing Lu Ye''s knife-wielding arm to pause slightly.


    When the light on the blade flashed, he pressed the spiritual pattern to support it.


    The long sword was like a broken bamboo, and it smashed the water dragon into two.


    Bai Lan''s face was terrified at this moment, and a tear-like earring was stroking his earlobe, and a layer of protection quickly formed during the surge of spiritual power.


    Lu Ye didn''t intend to take Bai Lan''s life with the knife that Lu Ye cut off. After all, he was counting on others to send Earth Heart Fire. If he killed him, there would be no Earth Heart Fire.


    But when I saw that layer of protection, another brilliance flashed on the Panshan sword, with double sharp blessings.


    With one blow, Bai Lan''s figure flew out like a rag sack, and was extremely embarrassed.


    The protection was not broken, so she was not injured. After all, the earring was a high-quality spiritual weapon, even if she couldn''t activate all the power, it was enough to keep her from dying.


    It''s just that under this knife, the luster of the protective light curtain is greatly attenuated, and the huge force impact cannot be offset.


    Bai Lan hurriedly got up, but before he could stand still, he felt a strong attack and flew out again. This time, the protective light curtain had become extremely dim.


    Can''t resist the third knife!


    Bai Lan panicked.


    She thought she could be invincible with this high-grade spiritual weapon given by her master, but now she realized that she underestimated this thug, and the intensity of the opponent''s attack exceeded her understanding. She really couldn''t understand it. A cultivator of Tianba, with the power of a sword, how can he be so terrifying.


    Lu Ye didn''t chase after him and stood quietly in place.


    Bai Lan got up hastily, and looked at Lu Ye in shock from a distance.


    "You have half an hour."


    After putting this sentence down, Lu Ye shouted again: "I admit defeat!"


    The figure quickly faded and then disappeared.


    Bai Lan is stupid...


    She was ready to concede defeat, but the other party actually conceded defeat first.


    what is this?


    Bai Lan understood Lu Ye''s plan in an instant, and half an hour later, the thugs would come to challenge him!


    Damn!


    On the boulder facing the cliff, the man waited anxiously. Although his junior sister had a top-grade spiritual weapon to protect him, Lu Yiye''s previous record was obvious to all. Since he started to play, none of the Wanmoling cultivators were ahead of him. Surviving, junior sister is his heart, how can he not worry.


    Just when he was uneasy, the void in front of him distorted for a while, and the figure of the junior sister suddenly appeared.


    The man looked at his junior sister and looked at the Lingxi list...


    My junior sister ranked 48, and it didn''t change. Lu Yiye ranked 50, and it didn''t change.


    "Win?" the man exclaimed in surprise.


    Bai Lan looked at his senior brother with a pale face, remembering that he would face the aggressive thug again in half an hour, and his mouth shriveled: "Senior brother..."


    The man changed his face and said nervously, "What''s the matter, Junior Sister, did you get hurt somewhere?"


    "Woooooo..." Bai Lan threw into his arms, crying pear flowers with rain.


    The man was very anxious: "If there is any injury, tell me quickly."


    Bai Lan only focused on crying and shook her head vigorously.


    The man''s face turned green, and the younger sister showed no signs of injury, but she was so sad...


    Is it...


    Dog thief Lu Yiye, I am at odds with you!


    After a while, Bai Lan''s mood stabilized, and the man understood the situation, and his heart was relieved, things were not what he thought.


    "You said that the dog thief asked you for twenty shares of Earth Heart Fire?"


    "OK."


    "And then he will challenge you again in half an hour?"


    "Definitely, he just conceded defeat and quit the battlefield."


    Thinking of the sense of aggression that the thugs killed with a knife, Bai Lan shuddered. She has also fought with many soldiers, but no one has ever given her such a strong sense of oppression. To her body, but let her heart riddled with holes.


    In any case, she doesn''t want to fight with that kind of person anymore, and it feels very uncomfortable to have her life at risk at any time.


    What is certain is that without the high-grade spiritual weapon given by the master, she would have died in the battle just now.


    "That''s easy. When he challenges you back it''s okay if you refuse, and you don''t have to fight him."


    Bai Lan, who was crying, sniffed, and then thought, yes, if he has the right to refuse, there is no need to fight him.


    As long as he ranks behind him on the Lingxi Ranking, then he will never want to trouble himself!


    Damn guy actually still wants to find himself 20% of the heart, go to hell!


    "Brother is still smart!" Bai Lan burst into laughter, wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes, and suddenly relaxed.


    In Wandu Forest, in the wooden house, Lu Ye is taking pills to practice.


    Yiyi and Huaci sat in front of him, facing Lu Ye together.


    stare!


    "Just say anything."


    Lu Ye was a little uncomfortable being stared at.


    Huaci yin and yang said strangely: "I can''t tell, Tangtang Deshen Ye Ye is still a person who loves fragrance and jade."


    Yiyi added: "He doesn''t treat all women with pity, unless they have a lot of capital."


    "How big?"


    "Well...at least he''s older than you."


    Hua Ci thought for a while: "Isn''t that tiring to live?"


    "I don''t know." Yiyi said that she had never experienced that kind of burden, and asked curiously, "Sister Huaci, are you tired?"


    Hua Ci smiled gently: "It''s okay."


    "you are enough!"


    Seeing that the topic of the two women slowly drifted away, Lu Ye couldn''t bear it any longer: "In your eyes, who am I?"


    The two women thought about it seriously and nodded together.


    Yiyi said: "When you started from Qingyun Mountain before, don''t you like those female nuns to tell you big truths? The bigger the truth, the more useful you will be."


    Huaci also said: "I still remember the first time we met, some people were obviously wrapped into a zongzi, but their eyes were very thief."


    "You misunderstood me." Lu Ye was a little sad.

 Chapter 394： ultimatum

    In the wooden house, Lu Ye couldn''t bear it any longer, and drove both Yiyi and Huaci out.


    Check the Lingxi Ranking, ponder for a while, immerse yourself in the imprint of the battlefield, find out Yu Lianzhou''s imprint, and send a message: "Fellow Daoist Yu, who ranks after the fifty in the Lingxi Ranking, do you know anything?"


    Soon, Yu Lianzhou replied: "Most of them know each other, but a few have never been in contact. What''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask you to help give them a message."


    After a while, Yu Lianzhou understood Lu Ye''s intentions. Although he didn''t know why he did it, he still replied, "It''s on me."


    If you want to get what you want from Bai Lan, you can''t just rely on yourself, you have to have other people to cooperate.


    After finishing the communication with Yu Lianzhou, Lu Ye thought to link up with the Lingxi list and challenge Bai Lan again!


    The challenge of Lingxi Ranking does not have too many restrictions except to abide by some rules, so even if Lu Ye conceded just now, he can still continue to challenge at this moment.


    On the boulder near the cliff, Bai Lan was talking to his senior brother about the details of the previous battle with Lu Ye, because her senior brother was also on the Lingxi Ranking and ranked higher than him, so Lu Ye would sooner or later challenge him .


    At this moment, inquire more about Lu Ye''s information, and it will be easier to deal with it later.


    Suddenly there was a movement in the battlefield imprint, Bai Lan checked it out, and was suddenly unhappy: "Lu Yiye challenged me again, and it took me half an hour to say that this is just a cup of tea. I don''t believe what I said, and it really is a villain!"


    "Just ignore him." The man laughed.


    "Well, I rejected him."


    Bai Lan easily snuggled into her brother''s arms. Now she ranks 50th on the Lingxi Ranking, and Lu Yiye jumped to 48th, so she won''t have to worry about being challenged by him in the future.


    Just when she was thinking so, the positions of the forty-eighth and fifty-third people suddenly switched, and Lu Yiye went to fifty-three, and the person who was originally ranked fifty-three replaced Lu Yiye. Forty-eight ranking!


    The smile on Bai Lan''s face gradually stiffened, and things... seemed to be wrong!


    "Senior brother!" Bai Lan''s voice trembled.


    Such a quick ranking change, it is obvious that the cultivator of the Haotian League, who was originally ranked 53, challenged Lu Yiye, and then was rejected by him.


    Rejecting is equivalent to admitting defeat, so the rankings will be switched.


    When Lu Ye was ranked forty-eight, he really couldn''t challenge her, but now that he was ranked fifty-three, he was qualified to challenge her again.


    Her senior brother was obviously also paying attention to the Lingxi Ranking, and immediately realized that it was not good: "He challenged you again?"


    "Well..." Bai Lan really wanted to cry.


    Originally thought that as long as he ranked after Lu Ye, he wouldn''t have to worry about being challenged by him, but who would have thought that the other party could still have such a bizarre operation.


    That Lu Yiye''s attitude is obvious now, that is, he would rather drop his ranking than keep staring at her.


    Just like a maggot in the tarsus, it can''t be thrown off.


    Bai Lan quickly refused, and the rankings of the two were reversed again. This time Bai Lan became fifty-three and Lu Ye fifty, but soon, Lu Ye became fifty-five, which was challenged by the original fifty-five. now...


    Not only the two brothers and sisters are paying attention to the Lingxi Ranking. At this moment, whether it is Wanmoling or Haotian League, many people are paying attention to the changes in the Lingxi Ranking.


    Without him, Lu Ye''s ranking has risen too fast in the past few days, and many people have been paying attention to him.


    Then a pair of eyes witnessed the bizarre things that had never happened since the birth of Lingxi List.


    That Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye, and a female cultivator named Bai Lan who was born in Runyumen kept going up and down on the Lingxi Ranking, and they switched positions from time to time.


    Although there are ups and downs, but because of the participation of other Haotian League cultivators, the rankings of these two people are constantly falling. The frequency is fast, almost in the blink of an eye, the ranking of these two people has changed.


    In less than a cup of tea, the two dropped from the top fifty to the seventy.


    The Lingxi Ranking is broken!


    No one has ever done such a thing before. It''s not that it''s hard to achieve this kind of thing. It''s just that everyone on the Lingxi Ranking has moved forward step by step. The richer it is, the more rewarding it is!


    But they have seen it now!


    Then Lu Yiye was backing away, not only by himself, but also by pulling a person back together, even if others didn''t want to.


    In Run Yumen, Bai Lan''s eyes are empty...


    She couldn''t even think about breaking her head, why she was being targeted like this!


    If you are guilty, let Tianji punish you, instead of sending a Lu Yiye to torture yourself like this!


    With so many people on the Lingxi list, why did the thugs fall in love with her!


    "Junior sister, cheer up, junior sister!" The man grabbed Bai Lan''s shoulder and shook it vigorously, looking at his junior sister''s haggard expression, he was so distressed that he was about to bleed.


    "Senior brother!" Bai Lan cried out.


    "Accept his challenge!" the man said solemnly.


    "But I''m not an opponent."


    "I didn''t ask you to fight him. After accepting it, there are two hours. If you delay it, I will find a way."


    In the Wandu Forest cabin, Lu Ye raised his brows. Did he finally know to accept the challenge?


    It seems to be trying to delay time, but it is pointless after all.


    Holding a book in his hand, swallowing the elixir, meditating.


    At the same time, there were some unfriendly remarks against Lu Ye in the Lingxi battlefield, saying that he was bullying a woman, not a man, and that he only knew how to challenge the bottom fifty people on the Lingxi list. I like to bully the weak. If I really have the ability, I will continue to challenge the top 50 people.


    There is also a Wanmoling cultivator who is ranked 34th, and he is waiting for Lu Ye at the 34th!


    As soon as these remarks came out, many other monks from Wanmoling, who ranked high on the list, spoke out together, asking Lu Ye to roll up quickly and die.


    During this time, a group of cultivators from the Haotian League were very excited to watch the show. In just a few days, Lu Ye slashed the 20 to 30 Wan Moling powerhouses on the Lingxi list, which made them even more happy, and they all expected him to attack at a higher level. Killing more powerhouses in Wanmoling, and suddenly there were so many unfriendly remarks towards Lu Ye, the Haotian League naturally couldn''t bear it.


    For a time, the entire Lingxi battlefield was extremely lively, with all kinds of abuse and quarrels flying in the sky, and even the grumpy ones directly started to challenge the rankings.


    The Lingxi rankings are changing so fast, unprecedented...


    The communication between monks is extremely convenient, and all kinds of news are naturally passed into Lu Ye''s ears through some channels. He ignores it. Anyway, no matter how the people in Wanmoling scold him or provoke him, he will not have any practical effect. The loss of **** is, at best, a bit of a bad reputation.


    He didn''t have a good reputation at Wanmoling.


    Every two hours, his ranking with Bai Lan will change, because every time Bai Lan will accept the challenge, and then hang him for two hours.


    This is the rule of the Lingxi Ranking. Lu Ye has no choice but to wait.


    As for the guy ranked thirty-four, Lu Ye took a look and found that the other party and Bai Lan belonged to the same sect. I think it was the relationship between senior brothers and sisters. With this kind of relationship, the other party can understand if he is in the early stage of Bai Lan.


    And these noisy remarks must be released by this person.


    However, this Rain Rain Gate is still very good. A second-rank sect has two people who occupy the top 50 of the Lingxi list. It is not common in Kyushu. It was also a special situation for Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan before, who came out together. Dan Xinmen has always been able to occupy the top position of the Lingxi list.


    Time flies, three days later.


    The rankings of Lu Ye and Bai Lan have dropped to the bottom of the list. Now Lu Ye ranks 100 and Bai Lan ranks 97!


    There is another ranking change, and one of the two must fall out of the Lingxi list. As for who this person is, the answer is self-evident.


    In the Run Yumen station, Bai Lan''s eyes were red and swollen. She was under a lot of pressure these past few days, and she hardly rested.


    "Senior brother!" Bai Lan lowered his head guiltily.


    In front of her, the man put a storage bag in Bai Lan''s hand: "There are 20 shares of Earth Heart Fire in it, when you hand it over to him, remember to ask him to make an oath, and in the future, on the Lingxi Ranking, you will never be embarrassed. !"


    "Senior brother, I..."


    The man raised his hand and stopped: "It''s been a few days since Tianji gave the reward. If it falls out of the list at this time, the previous accumulation will be in vain. The things are from the sect, the door owner and the second elder mean. It��s all about peace of mind, try to keep your reward from this heavenly mystery It��s shameful to be embarrassed, and there will be a chance to get it back in the future.��


    If the ranking of the Lingxi Ranking is just an empty name, that''s fine. No one will feel bad if they fall out of the list, but the key to the ranking of the Lingxi Ranking is related to the reward of heaven, which is rare for the cultivators of the Lingxi realm. The benefits are not easily missed by anyone.


    Now there are only a few days left before Tianji will give Bai Lan the reward, and it would be a big loss to fall off the list at this time.


    Four thousand points of merit is a lot, but compared to the future of an elite disciple in a sect, it is nothing. As a second-rank sect, Runyumen can naturally afford it.


    "Has he never challenged you?" the man asked again.


    "Ok."


    "It looks like it''s giving you time to prepare. This is an ultimatum."


    Now that Lu Ye is ranked 100th, he only needs to challenge again, and Bai Lan will become a 100th. Lu Ye will do one or two operations again, when it is easy to fall off the list, then he will challenge again, Bai Lan''s The name will completely disappear from the Lingxi list.


    Even if she has the opportunity to play the chart again, the time accumulated before will be invalid, and the calculation will be restarted for a month.


    "So you have to explain things to him later, and then try to reach the highest ranking in the shortest time possible. The next thing is left to me, and I will definitely make Lu Yiye pay the price! "


    [Listen to me, currently the best app to use to read and listen to books, Mimi Reading,]


    Bai Lan wanted to say that you may not be the opponent of the thug, but he was afraid of hurting his self-esteem, so it was difficult to speak for a while.


    "He challenged me!" Bai Lan''s expression suddenly changed, looking for the mark of the battlefield.


    "Go."


    Bai Lan nodded, grabbed the storage bag with 20 copies of the Earth''s Heart Fire firmly, settled down, chose the terrain, and accepted the challenge.

 Chapter 395： so bullying

    The space was distorted, the vision changed, and in the last battle, Bai Lan''s figure was gradually revealed.


    This time, she didn''t hide anymore, but sacrificed her flying magic weapon.


    It was a magnificent spiritual tool that looked like a feather, stepping on the spiritual tool, and the white billows rose into the sky.


    The battle field with a radius of ten miles is not big or small. If everyone is on the ground, it will take a lot of work to find it, but it is easy to fly in the air.


    "Lu Yiye..." Bai Lan wanted to shout the thug''s name out loud to show his courage to never be afraid of him, but his voice was inexplicably weaker when the words came to him, as if these three words could make the She remembered the deep psychological shadow.


    When the words fell, a stream of light shot into the sky somewhere below.


    Bai Lan was startled, and hurriedly activated the power of the earrings, and the powerful protection enveloped him, which made him feel a little more secure.


    Lu Ye didn''t attack her, but hovered thirty feet away from her, pressed the handle of the knife, and stared calmly ahead.


    When this woman named Bai Lan accepted his challenge this time, he understood that his plan should have been fulfilled, and the other party should have prepared 20 pieces of earthly fire, otherwise it would be impossible to accept the challenge.


    [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ��


    very smooth!


    He originally planned that if Bai Lan''s side didn''t go well, he would kick her out of the Lingxi list, and then go find someone else.


    There are so many Wanmoling monks on the Lingxi list, and there are always one or two heroes who are aware of current affairs.


    Now, it doesn''t seem to be too much trouble.


    "Don''t come here! I warn you, if you dare to take a step closer, I will... shout out those three words!"


    In the sky, Bai Lan drank seriously and said the most cowardly words in the most ruthless tone.


    As for which three words are, everyone knows it well.


    Yiyi, who was originally going to search for Bai Lan''s trace below, quietly revealed her figure, and after hearing her say this, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to support her forehead.


    What kind of psychological torture did this woman go through in the past few days to say such words after seeing Lu Ye.


    In mid-air, Lu Ye''s eyes turned on the storage bag Bai Lan was holding in his hand.


    "Things have been prepared, I can give them to you!" Bai Lan stared at Lu Ye vigilantly, as if guarding against a hungry wolf''s rabbit, "But you have to take the oath of heaven, and in the future on the Lingxi Ranking, you must not do it again for no reason. Let me down!"


    "Can."


    "you swear!"


    Lu Ye stared at him expressionlessly.


    "You swear!" Bai Lan urged.


    Lu Ye retracted his hand, held down the handle of the knife at his waist, and slowly pulled out the Panshan knife, the sound of the long knife being unsheathed was extremely harsh.


    Bai Lan''s face was faintly pale, and he stepped back vigilantly: "What are you going to do?"


    "I won''t make any secret oath. Since I promised you, I will keep it. You can believe it or not, you can choose!" Lu Ye held the knife in his hand, his spiritual power surged, and the fire clinging to the long knife , he put on an offensive posture, the tip of the knife pointed at Bai Lan, and when the words fell, he turned into a streamer and rushed towards Bai Lan.


    In an instant, even if there was a high-grade spiritual weapon to protect her body, Bai Lan couldn''t help feeling like a thorn on her back. Almost the moment Lu Ye made a move, she threw the storage bag in her hand forward, and said Yelling: "All for you, all for you!"


    Too bullying, woo woo woo...


    Lu Ye''s rapid rushing forward stopped, grabbed the storage bag in his hand, opened the storage bag, and checked the contents, and he was sure that it was 20 Earth Heart Fire.


    Satisfied in my heart, I looked up and looked forward: "Want me to give you a ride?"


    This woman named Bai Lan still didn''t leave.


    Bai Lan said aggrievedly: "You have corrupted so many things, can''t you just admit defeat?" She didn''t want to fall into the 100th place.


    She is now ranked ninety-seventh. Although she is three places behind the first hundred, on the Lingxi Ranking, the bottom three are the most troublesome, because all those who have the strength to challenge the Lingxi Ranking will choose these three people to challenge. , this is the rule of the Lingxi ranking, just like when Lu Ye first started playing the ranking, he started from these three.


    If you don''t have the strength to rush up quickly, you will fall off the list sooner or later.


    Ranking ninety-seventh, you don''t need to consider these...


    Lu Ye suddenly understood her thoughts.


    Cannibalism is short and soft, and the value of 4,000 merits can meet her requirements!


    Lu Ye felt that he was still a reasonable person. Of course, this was also because what the other party said was very reasonable.


    "I surrender!"


    When the words fell, Lu Ye''s figure dissipated and returned to the Wandu Forest cabin.


    Yiyi and Amber also appeared by their side.


    Twenty copies of the Earth''s Heart Fire are in hand, and I don''t know if the dozen or so leaves can be completely burned.


    Lu Ye took out a piece of earth core fire and was about to devour it, when there was a movement in the battlefield imprint, but it was challenged.


    At the same time, apart from Ye League, a message was spreading rapidly, that is, all the cultivators who were qualified to challenge the Lingxi Ranking would challenge Lu Yiye in batches without interruption, so that he would not be able to re-enter the ranking, and so After the wheel battle, no matter how strong this fellow is, he will be replaced sooner or later.


    This matter was initiated by Shi Guang of the Dao Xuanzong, and it was strongly supported by the monks of the various Ten Thousand Demon Ridges, and many monks actively participated in it.


    That Lu Yiye was so hateful. When he was on the list some time ago, he killed all the Wanmoling monks who were ahead of him. So far, no one knows how he did it.


    Lingxi Ranking challenge, if you say admit defeat when you lose, you can naturally save your life, unless the strength gap between the two sides is too big, and one side has a chance to kill instantly.


    This time, Shi Guang launched a move to challenge Lu Ye in turn. One is to hold him back, so that he has no chance to re-enter the list. If possible, he will be pulled off the Lingxi list. The second is to find out. How on earth did this guy make Wanmoling cultivator unable to even admit defeat.


    Knowing that Lu Ye is strong and has the ability to instantly kill ordinary Tian Jiu, Shi Guang specially instructed that all participants in the challenger should use all protective measures before entering the battlefield, and the best early stage is the best. It is a challenge from physical cultivation, and Lu Yiye, who does not expect to win, is mainly to consume his spiritual power. When the opportunity is right, people from other factions can play as appropriate to defeat him!


    In the wooden house, Lu Ye was expecting to use the talent tree to devour the twenty shares of the earth''s heart fire, to see if the new special spiritual pattern was the one he thought, but he was challenged at this critical moment. .


    very angry!


    The mind was silent with the battlefield imprint, linked to the Lingxi list, accepted the challenge, and chose the terrain of the battlefield. The secret fell and the figure disappeared.


    Lu Ye appeared in the battle field with a radius of only a few dozen feet.


    This is a particularly suitable terrain for military training.


    The moment the white light dissipated in the field of vision, Lu Ye saw on the other side of the battlefield a physique with a large shield of spiritual power and a thick armor.


    Before this fellow came in, he had already used all the means of protection.


    I don''t know which sect he came from. When he was looking around the venue, a great sense of oppression was already coming from the front. When he looked up, he saw that Lu Yiye was dragging an afterimage behind him and rushing towards him. Come here, and in front of him, there are more streamers of nine imperial weapons to clear the way!


    Tixiu didn''t dare to be careless, so many strong people on the Lingxi list were killed by this guy, he was still much worse than those people, so he made a decisive decision, shouted angrily, and put the big shield in his hand on the ground with a pestle, The body is half-squatting, and in an instant, a heavy force lingers around the body, and it has a kind of motionless taste.


    He has just set up his defensive posture, and nine streams of light have already attacked in front of him, tinkling��


    click...


    The body repaired and the heart was cold, looking at his big shield, seeing the nine forbidden spirit tools turned into fragments in the sky, the breath of death rushed towards him.


    Although there is still a treasure armor to protect the body, it is rumored that Lu Yiye is the best at beheading. The treasure armor only protects the body, but not the neck.


    "I..." Just as he was about to speak, Amber, who was crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder, roared.


    The powerful impact made this body repair dizzy, and he swallowed the words that came to his mouth.


    I see!


    It turns out that this is the reason why Lu Yiye can make those strong in Lingxi Ranking unable to shout and admit defeat!


    When he became lighter, his vision turned upside down, and when his consciousness was blurred, he saw that Lu Yiye was holding a burning long knife, standing beside a headless corpse...


    That''s right This fellow is really good at beheading!


    Next to the body of the body repairer, Lu Ye threw off the blood on the long knife and put it back into the sheath.


    Pack up the spoils and leave the battle field.


    The figure just appeared in the wooden house, and the battle mark was moving again. Lu Ye checked, frowned, and realized one thing, Wanmoling seems to be challenging himself in an organized and scaled manner! Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense to end one game, and the next challenge will come.


    Accept it as usual, or choose the terrain just now...


    After dozens of breaths, Lu Ye appeared again, and sure enough, a new challenge came again, and it was endless.


    Lu Ye was in no hurry to devour the fire of the earth. If Wanmoling wants to play like this, he can only accompany him to the end.


    Time passed, and battles began and ended quickly.


    Lu Ye has never experienced such a quick battle. The same battle field, different opponents, one after another, endless battles.


    In half a day, more than 20 body cultivators died in Lu Ye''s hands, and as time went by, this number continued to expand.


    Continued fighting still consumes a lot of Lu Ye, especially those who challenge him now are all strong physiques, and before entering the battlefield, he has already activated all the means of protection in advance, wanting to kill them , only by breaking their protection will they have a chance.


    Even Lu Ye, who wants to break the protection of those body repairs, can''t hold back.


    There were some gaps in the Panshan Sabre cut by him. You must know that when Lu Ye chose this spirit tool, he valued its thickness. Most of the nine spirit tools inside were reinforced with the blade body. The mountain knife is also a little overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye didn''t rely on the sharpness of the spirit tool itself to kill the enemy, so as long as it wasn''t broken, it could still be used.

 Chapter 396： Flying wing

    In the battle field, Lu Ye pressed the handle of the knife and stood on a commanding height, his cheeks bulging, chewing the magic pill in his mouth, chewing a few random bites, and then he went down to recover his own spiritual power, and then he took it out again. Eat a large piece of good-quality honey, and the honey brought from Wuyin Mountain can not only restore spiritual power, but also restore physical strength, which is just right for the current use.


    The battle field with a range of dozens of feet was a struggle.


    It was Yiyi and Amber who played against a Tianjiu body repairer.


    This kind of challenge Lu Ye fought for a long time, and the consumption was too much, so he simply let Yiyi and Amber do it for him.


    Moreover, Yiyi had never shot before, and her hands were itchy.


    With Yiyi''s current ability alone, it''s hard to beat a Tianjiu monk, but it''s different with Amber on the side. This spirit and tiger are already associated with each other, and they communicate with each other. Responsible for restraining the energy and attention of the enemy, Yiyi casts spell attacks.


    Even if he can''t win the opponent for a while, the body repairer has no chance to admit defeat, but whenever he dares to open his mouth, Amber will be a tiger roaring to capture the soul. It absorbed a lot of soul fog, making its whistling power even bigger.


    None of the monks in the Lingxi realm they have encountered so far can resist the deterrent of the sound of the tiger''s roar.


    After a long battle, the mentality of the body repairer exploded.


    Fight, beat, escape, can''t escape, there is no chance to even open your mouth to admit defeat.


    There was another Lu Yiye who was staring at him. He felt that he was going to die here.


    Why? The challenge of the Lingxi Ranking has always been one-on-one. Why should a soldier cultivator bring a beast pet, and that''s all? What is the situation with that female law cultivator!


    It was agreed that he would fight alone, and he became one against three.


    No wonder so many fellow Daoists who challenged Lu Yiye died before. With outnumbered enemies in such an environment, who could have a good end?


    He was unwilling, but helpless.


    There is a desire to pass this information out, but this is a battlefield, and there is no way to communicate it to the outside world.


    After the battle for a full half an hour, the body cultivator stumbled to the ground, and his body was covered with traces of the destruction of the technique, which looked appalling.


    Yiyi cheered, stepped forward to collect the spoils, picked up the other party''s storage bag, and held it in front of Lu Ye like a baby: "I won!"


    Lu Ye rubbed her head and took the storage bag: "It''s hard work, do you still need to fight?"


    "Fight!" Yiyi''s eyes were firm.


    She rarely has the opportunity to temper her combat skills like this, because when she was with Lu Ye in the past, most of them were besieged by a large group of people. Now, taking advantage of the Wanmoling cultivator to challenge Lu Ye, this kind of tempering is also huge for her. growing up.


    Of course, the premise is that Amber must cooperate with her, otherwise, she alone will not be able to beat those nine monks.


    The moment he left the battlefield, the next challenge had come, Lu Ye accepted it, and waited for half an hour, until Yiyi and Amber recovered one or two before entering the battlefield.


    This abnormal situation quickly attracted the attention of cultivator Chu Yemeng, including the previous battle!


    Since the uninterrupted challenge of Lu Ye by Yemeng, he will accept the challenge immediately, enter the battlefield, and then end soon...


    But the battle just now took half an hour, and this time he delayed another half hour before accepting the challenge.


    What does this mean?


    This undoubtedly shows that Lu Yiye consumes a lot of money and is no longer at his peak, so such a choice appears.


    This made Chu Yemeng a group of monks see hope, and their mood couldn''t help but cheer up.


    After another half an hour, the battle was over.


    A new challenge begins.


    After several consecutive battles, Yiyi was exhausted, and Amber was also a little numb...


    "Lu Ye, I can''t do it anymore, you can do it yourself." After Yiyi finished speaking, she hid in Amber''s body to cultivate.


    In the wooden house, Lu Ye fed Amber some spiritual pills and accepted the challenge just sent by an unknown man.


    Then he found out strangely that the one who came to challenge him this time was not a physical cultivator, but a military cultivator!


    I don''t know if the body repairers on the Wanmoling side have been killed too many or what.


    After the other party appeared, he hurriedly looked at Lu Ye, and then he saw Lu Ye slaughtered at him with an aura like a rainbow, and his face changed greatly.


    The situation was a little different from what he thought. This Lu Yiye was completely intact and full of energy.


    After a while, a group of cultivators in Chu Yemeng were stunned, because Lu Ye actually resumed the speed of killing the enemy before, ending a battle almost every tens of breaths.


    All the people who challenged him are dead, and no one knows what his current situation is.


    The hope I just saw was ruthlessly extinguished by a basin of cold water.


    After half a day, Lu Ye waited in the wooden house for a long time, but no new challenge came.


    Don''t dare to challenge.


    In the past two days, because of the challenge to Lu Yiye, there were more than 100 Tianjiu cultivators who were damaged by Ye Meng, and most of them were physique practitioners!


    However, even with such a high-intensity challenge, they could not see any hope of winning against Lu Ye, and if they challenged again, they would just go to die.


    Only at this moment did a group of cultivators except Yemeng react. Even if their previous actions had an effect and drove Lu Yiye out of the Lingxi Ranking, does it make any sense?


    Can''t kill him, just kick him off the list, it doesn''t seem like a big loss to him.


    Thinking about it this way, I suddenly felt that the more than 100 people killed by Lu Yiye in the past two days had all died in vain...


    How sad!


    Now Lu Ye is ranked at the bottom of the list, in the 100th position, this position is the same as the top of the list, and it is extremely conspicuous.


    He was not in a hurry to hit a higher ranking, but took out the twenty shares of Earth Heart Fire.


    After two days of delay, he finally had time to deal with it.


    Motivating the talent tree, the fire of the earth''s heart devoured it, Lu Ye nervously watched the dozen or so symmetrical leaves, and calculated their burning progress in his heart.


    It devoured eighteen shares of the Earth''s Heart Fire, and all of the dozen or so leaves suddenly started to burn.


    Lu Ye''s nervous mood relaxed.


    After swallowing the remaining two pieces of Earth Fire, Lu Ye devoted his attention to the dozen or so leaves.


    boom����


    With a slight shock in his head, his consciousness suddenly slackened, and he felt like he was out of his body. Then, huge and complicated information poured into his mind uncontrollably. Unspeakable pain came together, and Lu Ye''s face suddenly changed. pale.


    But he didn''t faint.


    Perhaps it was because he had received the powerful impact of the fire phoenix spirit pattern before, or because his divine soul was tough enough, this time the impact was not enough to knock him unconscious.


    Lu Ye would rather pass out by himself, at least not have to try this unbearable pain.


    After a long time, he slowly recovered and shook his head a little, only to feel that his entire brain was shaking, as if it was about to fall out of his head. In this state, the strength he could exert was really greatly reduced. It''s a pity that no one at Wanmoling dares to challenge him casually anymore.


    They were all terrified of being killed.


    Close your eyes and concentrate, digesting the huge and complicated information.


    Lu Ye''s expression gradually turned happy.


    He has experience with the fire phoenix spirit pattern. When he saw the dozen or so symmetrical leaves before, he felt that these leaves looked like a pair of wings, so he couldn''t wait to verify it, and finally got it from Bai Lan. Twenty hearts of fire came over.


    It turns out that he was right.


    This newly-appeared spirit pattern is exactly the flying wings he once obtained!


    Before Lingxi was guarding the battle, Mrs. Yun gave him and Huaci the flying wing tattoo on the back. This tattoo was completely useless in the land of flames until a while ago, and many times helped Lu Ye a lot. , many times let him escape.


    Since the tattoo became ineffective, Lu Ye missed it immensely, especially when he was hunted down by many monks in Wanmoling.


    If there are flying wing thorns on his body, his speed will undoubtedly be faster, and his body will be more flexible, so he will not be so embarrassed.


    But even if Mrs. Yun made a move, it would cost a lot to give the flying wing tattoos. It would require the blood of a kind of bird monster. The materials used last time were prepared by the headmaster. Lu Ye originally planned to wait for him. Save some merits Go to Tianji Treasure House to see if there is a suitable big demon blood for sale, and then ask Mrs. Yun to help herself tattoo a flying wing tattoo.


    Not anymore.


    This spiritual pattern Lu Ye has already mastered it on its own and can be activated at any time. Compared with the time-limited thorn pattern, it is undoubtedly better.


    Just don''t know how to consume it.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye stepped out of the wooden house and came to an open space.


    As his mind moved slightly, spiritual power surged around his body, and fire light flowed from his back. In an instant, a pair of fiery red spiritual power wings with a wingspan of over 30 feet spread out.


    Turning to look, this pair of wings built on the basis of their own spiritual power is undoubtedly more majestic than the previous flying wing tattoos.


    The consumption also seems to be bigger!


    Lu Ye thought for a while, and withdrew his spiritual power a little, and the fiery red wings behind him also became smaller.


    In the next moment, his whole person turned into a ball of fire, soaring into the sky and soaring with wings.


    He didn''t leave the coverage of the poison barrier, so he didn''t fly high, and the fiery red figure passed through the ground, rolling the poisonous mist and the poison barrier.


    After a full cup of tea, the fiery red figure descended from the sky and landed in front of the wooden house with a bang. Lu Ye squatted half-squatting, and the wings flowing with spiritual power slowly converged behind him.


    After some tests, Lu Ye had a deeper understanding of this spirit pattern.


    In terms of consumption, it is larger than the blessing of flying with the flying spirit. Even if he has tried his best to reduce the size of his wings, this consumption is inevitable.


    However, compared with the flying of the imperial vehicle, the use of flying wings is undoubtedly more flexible and faster.


    When he killed Wandu Forest and was chased by a large group of monks from Wanmoling, if he had the flying wing spirit tattoo on his body, he would have left those guys and disappeared.


    It can be said that with the flying wing spirit pattern, as long as Lu Ye has sufficient spiritual power, he will not have to worry about being hunted down in the future.

 Chapter 397： Its all this guys fault

    In the Lingxi realm stage, cultivators can only fly in the air, and only when they reach the Yunhe realm can they fly in the air.


    The two have different concepts, one is the envoy flying spirit tool, letting the flying spirit tool carry itself, and the other is flying directly with the flesh.


    Although Lu Ye used the flying wing spirit pattern at the moment, he was barely able to experience the benefits of flying in the air in advance.


    Of course, it''s not that after the Cloud River Realm, cultivators don''t need flying spirit tools, they still need them, because in comparison, the consumption of flying spirit tools is smaller, and some flying spirit tools can also be placed on spirit stones and the like. Consumables, instead of the monk''s own spiritual power.


    Especially the kind of large-scale flying spirit tools, which are generally activated by the power of spirit stones and formations, and it is difficult to make envoys by relying solely on the spirit power in the body of a monk.


    After getting the flying wing spirit pattern, Lu Ye was in a good mood. In addition, the fighting intensity in the past few days was a bit high, so Lu Ye decided to repair it for a day.


    The Lingxi battlefield had a rare calm for a day. There was not much change on the Lingxi list, and there were not too many disturbances in the battlefield.


    Once upon a time, a huge battlefield could be disturbed by the silence of one person. The monks of Wanmoling found sadly that as long as the Leaf of Destruction did not jump out to make trouble, the entire battlefield would still be very calm.


    However, this peace was shattered in just one day.


    A day later, Lu Ye started to rank on the list.


    On the Lingxi list, almost every few breaths, his ranking rose a few places, and all the Wanmoling monks who were challenged by him, without exception, all refused.


    Although shameful, it is always better than losing your life!


    After so many days, the nine monks were killed by him, and the monk Wanmoling, who ranked at the bottom of the Lingxi list, had no confidence that he could survive under Lu Ye''s hands.


    [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by both Android and Apple. ��


    The last time on the rankings, Lu Ye was specifically staring at the Wanmoling cultivator, and every Wanmoling cultivator who was in front of him was not spared.


    This time, it won''t work, because between the fifty and eighty rankings, almost all of them belong to the Haotian League, and only after the eighty, there are a few Wanmoling monks.


    If Lu Ye wanted to rank higher on the Lingxi Ranking, he could only choose to challenge some Haotian League cultivators.


    This is also impossible, fortunately, those Haotian League cultivators can understand this.


    In just half an hour, Lu Ye returned to the top 50 of the Lingxi rankings again. This ranking speed was unprecedented.


    At this time, there are many targets to challenge ahead. As before, Lu Ye specially looked for the monks from the Wanmoling camp to challenge them one by one.


    I have to say that even though Lu Ye''s previous record was amazing, the top 50 powerhouses have their own arrogance, so when Lu Ye challenged him at first, no one refused, but he accepted it happily.


    Because they all have arrogant capital!


    In such a huge battlefield, the Lingxi cultivators are counted in the millions, and if they can rank in the top 50, their strength will naturally not be bad.


    Lu Ye didn''t deal with those people as he did with Bai Lan. First, he didn''t need the Earth Fire so urgently for the time being. Second, he had accumulated a lot of merits at the moment. If he really needed Earth Fire, he could buy it himself. Come on, it''s a waste of time to do that.


    It has been ten days since he started to hit the Lingxi Ranking, and he needs to hit his limit position as soon as possible. In this way, when Tianji gives rewards, he can get more benefits.


    If you deal with these people in the way of dealing with Bai Lan, not to mention whether you can get the benefits, even if you succeed, it will not be worth the loss.


    Any person, as long as they operate properly, can consume him for several days.


    So he only has one goal now, to rush to the list!


    Because he challenged each time, the terrain was chosen by others, but even if the terrain chosen by those people was suitable for them, they could not escape death.


    After Lu Ye challenged three times and killed all three, even the top fifty experts realized that something was wrong.


    They used to think that the strength of the monks after the 50th was too poor, and they couldn''t even admit defeat when they were beaten by Lu Ye, but now it seems that it is not that their strength is poor, but that Lu Yiye has some special method to let the victim be beaten. The challenger cannot shout to admit defeat.


    The premise of accepting Lu Ye''s challenge is that you can still live if you can''t beat him. If it is a mortal ending, you have to weigh it carefully. No one is so hard-headed and insists on courting death.


    It''s a pity that they couldn''t figure out what this method Lu Yiye used.


    All the Wanmoling cultivators who encountered Lu Ye in the battlefield have only one surviving precedent so far!


    That is Bai Lan of Run Yumen.


    Some people have asked Bai Lan to inquire about Lu Ye''s information before, but now they have come to inquire more, but Bai Lan can''t say why, her battle with Lu Ye is completely suppressed, even that The protection of the high-grade spiritual tools was almost broken.


    Combined with the situation of that battle, Bai Lan had a chance to admit defeat, so Lu Yiye must have some means of not using it against Bai Lan.


    This made the cultivator in Wanmoling suspicious, thinking that Lu Yiye was the generation of Lianxiangxiyu? Otherwise, why is Bai Lan so special?


    But there are no beautiful women on the Lingxi list, except for Bai Lan, who was killed by him. How could Bai Lan survive?


    Compared with other slain female nuns, Bai Lan''s only advantage is that she has a grand mind and a proud capital.


    For a time, it seems that many people understand the truth...


    It is worth mentioning that since Lu Yiye started to play on the list, Bai Lan has also started to play on the list, but in comparison, the speed of the two of them on the list is not at the same level. After all, Lu Ye has risen from 100 to 50. Name, did not experience a battle, all of them were directly rejected by the challenger, and they were promoted smoothly.


    Bai Lan does not have such a great deterrent power. After each battle, the speed is naturally not fast.


    It''s just that she already has the background of ranking 48. If she goes all out, the final ranking should not be too bad.


    In the wooden house, Lu Ye''s mind hooked up with the Lingxi Ranking, and challenged one by one. After he killed three top 50 powerhouses in a row, in the next few challenges, those Wanmoling monks unanimously chose Rejection also made his ranking soar to thirty-sixth.


    The next object to challenge is Zhuo Jianchen, who is ranked 34th.


    The name was a bit familiar, Lu Ye looked at his sect, and he was from Runyumen.


    Suddenly remembered, isn''t this the guy who said that he was waiting for him a few days ago? It seems to be Bai Lan''s senior brother.


    The challenge was issued, and sure enough, the other party responded, and Lu Ye waited quietly.


    In Run Yumen, Bai Lan looked at Zhuo Jianchen with a depressed expression in front of him: "Senior brother, did Lu Yiye challenge you?"


    "Ok."


    "you����"


    "I accepted!"


    "Senior brother, is it okay to refuse?"


    Zhuo Jianchen suddenly turned his head: "Why refuse? What are you afraid of?"


    Bai Lan was a little stunned: "What?" I don''t know why, her senior brother is a little strange today, and the gentle and elegant senior brother in the past gave her a very gloomy feeling at this moment.


    "Junior sister, let me ask you, why did Lu Yiye let you go alone?" Zhuo Jianchen suppressed the frustration in his heart and asked in a deep voice.


    "He didn''t let me go..." He asked me to defraud me 20 times, but that''s worth 4,000 merits!


    Zhuo Jianchen said: "All the fellow Daoists from Wanmoling who accepted his challenge are dead, but you are the only one alive. Did he just ask you for twenty shares of Earth Heart Fire?"


    Bai Lan also heard something wrong at this time, and looked at Zhuo Jianchen in surprise: "Brother, what do you want to say?"


    "I didn''t want to say anything, I just heard something."


    How could Zhuo Jianchen not care about the rumors and rumors spreading all over the sky? Originally, he didn''t think much about it, but when he recalled the scene of his junior sister returning after a fight with Lu Yiye, he couldn''t tolerate his thoughts.


    A few days ago, when the younger sister came back from the battle, her face was extremely pale, as if she had been humiliated.


    In the station, many younger brothers and sisters looked at him and seemed to have something wrong.


    Bai Lan''s face suddenly paled, and she had heard of the rumors outside, but how could those rumors be taken seriously?


    "Brother, do you believe..."


    "I don''t know whether to believe it or not!" Zhuo Jianchen interrupted Bai Lan''s words, "So I will ask him in person."


    "I can''t go, brother, so many people have died." Bai Lan became frightened and worried.


    However, the more she showed fear and worry the thorn in Zhuo Jianchen''s heart pierced deeper, and the more she wanted to ask Lu Ye for clarification.


    If he doesn''t ask about this kind of thing, he will never feel at ease for the rest of his life.


    "Okay! I''m going to prepare for this battle." Zhuo Jianchen turned around, threw Bai Lan''s back, waved his sleeves, and closed the door.


    Bai Lan stood there dumbfounded, his eyes were blank, and he really couldn''t understand how things had developed like this.


    Lu Yiye... It''s all this guy''s fault!


    Bai Lan gritted his teeth, wishing to smash that person into tens of thousands of pieces in his heart, but once the appearance of that person appeared in his mind, he couldn''t help but fight a cold war.


    She slammed the door hard and shouted, "Brother, listen to me."


    However there was no response at all.


    Selecting the terrain of the combat battlefield, the scenery in front of Zhuo Jianchen began to change.


    In a small-scale battle field, the figures of Lu Ye and Zhuo Jianchen appeared at the same time. They still fled into the ground for the first time as usual to search for traces of the enemy. Amber was crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder, motionless, as if a decoration.


    Before Lu Ye could look at the surrounding environment, he heard a loud shout from the front: "Lu Yiye, get out!"


    He looked up and saw a sword light floating in the air in front of him. A person''s figure stepped on the sword light, and there was a sense of elegance in the air.


    Moreover, there are many sword lights floating around this person, each sword light is a flying sword, looking at this appearance, it is undoubtedly a sword cultivator!


    It''s just that for some reason, this person looks angry, and Lu Ye suspects that it has something to do with his junior sister being corrupted 20 times by himself.


    So many people have rejected his challenge before, but this person took it. It seems that he not only has enough confidence in his own strength, but is also a tough guy.


    Lu Ye likes such people very much!

 Chapter 398： A bit disappointed

    In the battle field, Lu Ye sacrificed his spirit boat, rose up with his imperial weapon, and came to a position equal to Zhuo Jianchen, a few dozen feet apart.


    Although the ranking has been very smooth, Lu Ye has never underestimated his opponent, especially the opponent in front of him is very likely to be a sword cultivator!


    The opponent can rank thirty-two, which undoubtedly shows that he is still very capable.


    Looking at each other, Zhuo Jianchen angrily asked, "Lu Yiye, what did you do to my junior sister?"


    Lu Ye thought for a while, and drove that Bai Lan all the way from the forty-eighth to the ninety-seventh place on the Lingxi Ranking List, and also corrupted the earth''s heart fire worth 4,000 points of merit.


    But then again, the woman should thank herself for not killing her. If she wasn''t in a hurry, the woman would already be dead.


    Compared with life, the ranking of Lingxi has dropped, and some property is lost, what is it?


    It is understandable that the junior sister was bullied and the senior brother ran out.


    Lu Ye''s silence undoubtedly made Zhuo Jianchen even more angry, his face turned blue, and he gritted his teeth: "Okay, since you have nothing to say, then go to hell!"


    When the words fell, seven paths appeared beside Zhuo Jianchen, and the flying swords of different lengths burst into sword light, and the sound of breaking the air sounded, and the sword light shot at Lu Ye, and rushed to the front in an instant.


    Jianxiu''s flying swords are extremely fast and lethal. This is the capital of Jianxiu''s ability to kill enemies by leaps and bounds.


    Lu Ye didn''t know much about sword repair methods, but Zhuo Jianchen was able to command seven flying swords, and his mind was undoubtedly much stronger than that of ordinary monks, otherwise it would be impossible to control so many flying swords.


    [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ��


    However, compared to Yu Lianzhou, the gap is still very large. According to Lu Ye''s knowledge, Yu Lianzhou''s current limit of Yujian is 20, which is almost three times that of Zhuo Jianchen.


    It is even more incomparable with Li Baxian. The number of Li Baxian''s swords in the Lingxi realm is an unbreakable record. There is one reason for his own talent in this area, and the other reason is that he stayed in the Lingxi realm. too long.


    For more than ten years, he has been unable to improve his cultivation, so he has been strengthening his mind, so that he can master the sword and a hundred ways.


    It can be said that Li Baxian''s starting point in the Yunhe realm is much higher than that of ordinary people when he is promoted to Yunhe with such a background.


    When the seven-handed flying swords came, Lu Ye''s waist humming, and nine streamers greeted them. In an instant, in the mid-air where the two were, the streamers flickered endlessly, and the clanging sound was incessant, and there were occasional firelights. splash scene.


    In the way of the imperial weapon, Lu Ye still has a strong self-confidence. After all, his spirit is strong, the spirit is strong, and the power of the mind is strong. This is a great gain for the imperial envoy and the control of the spiritual power.


    Looking at the entire Lingxi battlefield, there should be no one who is more powerful than him, and there should be few who can surpass him in the art of imperial artifact, including this Zhuo Jianchen.


    The two were in the midair of the place, and the royal tools collided with each other. Under the control of the two, the spiritual tools seemed to have their own lives, and they were catching and killing each other.


    But in just a moment, Zhuo Jianchen''s flying sword fell behind and was on the side that was completely suppressed.


    Without him, Lu Ye has an advantage in the number of royal weapons, and Lu Ye can also add various spiritual patterns to his royal tools, which is incomparable to Zhuo Jianchen.


    He obviously also noticed that something was wrong. When his seven flying swords were pressed to the front, his spiritual power suddenly surged. In an instant, the seven flying swords that had already collapsed gathered together, entwining each other like a spinning top. fly out.


    Along the way, Lu Ye''s imperial artifact was all blown away.


    Sword formation! Lu Ye raised his brows. Although he didn''t know much about the methods of sword cultivators, he had heard of the sword formation.


    Generally, a formation composed of cultivators requires at least three people, but powerful sword cultivators can form a formation by one person, because they can command multiple flying swords.


    The power of the sword formation composed of seven flying swords cannot be underestimated.


    Lu Ye''s imperial weapon was blown away, and it was too late to return.


    Just when the sword formation was in front of Lu Ye, the Panshan Sword slammed out of its sheath, the fiery red sword light slashed down, and a powerful impact swept from the front, as well as Sen Leng''s sword intent.


    On the ground, Yiyi looked up and saw Lu Ye holding the Panshan sword in front of him, the sword array in front of the sword buzzed, pressing against his body, and couldn''t stop backing away, and behind the sword array, there was the Zhuo sword. In the morning, the body is combined with the sword light, the human and the sword are one, and the sword is killed!


    Yiyi watched calmly, and had no intention of intervening.


    For Lu Ye, challenging the Lingxi Ranking is not only a way to sprint to his limit in the shortest time, but also a means to sharpen himself.


    Fighting against the powerhouses of various genres, fighting for life and death, nothing can speed up the growth of strength more than this.


    The opponents I met before were all vulnerable and vulnerable, so how could Yiyi intervene in the destruction after finally having a decent guy.


    The streamers of the nine imperial weapons attacked from the left and right, and Zhuo Jianchen, who was in the sword light, immediately felt the killing intent. With the long sword in his hand, he blocked the swept imperial weapons one by one, but the huge impact But it made his wrist go numb, secretly shocked that Lu Yiye was only a soldier, how could the speed and strength of the imperial weapon be so great?


    If you are distracted here, there will be a flaw in the sword formation.


    Lu Ye retracted his knife and stabbed straight, and the Panshan knife stabbed in along the flaws in the sword formation. The violent spiritual power swept through it, and the sword formation that gathered as a whole collapsed immediately, turning into a stream of light and flying in all directions.


    Lu Ye froze, and the next moment, he slaughtered towards Zhuo Jianchen like a tiger from the mountain.


    The swords intersected, and a harsh rubbing sound sounded. In mid-air, the figures of the two looked at each other at a distance of less than ten meters. .


    "I''m going to kill you!" Zhuo Jianchen gritted his teeth and shouted.


    Before the war, he was actually very worried, because so far, the Wanmoling cultivator who accepted Lu Ye''s challenge had no good end, but after he really started, he realized that the outside world was overestimating this Lu Yiye, it is true , This guy does have some strength, otherwise he would not be qualified to challenge himself, but that''s all!


    He even felt that if he worked hard, he could outperform the opponent.


    If this is the case, then it will definitely win glory for Wanmoling and win glory for the division!


    During the anger, the long sword in his hand was connected, and the sword flowers were heading towards Lu Yechao.


    The shining sword light cut through the sky, and the sword flowers all over the sky dissipated.


    Zhuo Jianchen only felt a chill in his chest, instinctively took a few steps back, looked at Lu Ye in surprise, and then looked down at his chest.


    There was an extra wound on the chest where the flesh and blood were rolled.


    The other party just had the knife, but he didn''t react quickly.


    "You..." Zhuo Jianchen suddenly had some doubts about life. He thought that the other party was just like this, but the other party suddenly attacked, and he immediately realized a serious problem.


    Then what I saw before, is it all the strength of this guy?


    I didn''t think about it before, mainly because I didn''t expect someone to keep their hands when they challenged the Lingxi Ranking.


    When the words fell, a figure flashed in front of him. Lu Ye, who was more than a dozen meters away, was already in front of him. Facing the knife from the opponent, Zhuo Jianchen could only use his sword to block it.


    The power of Peiran Mo Yu swept from above, and Zhuo Jianchen''s body, together with the flying spiritual tool under his feet, fell directly to the ground like a meteorite falling from the sky.


    There was a bang, and the dust flew up.


    Zhuo Jianchen stood up in embarrassment, blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth, and he felt like his bones were about to fall apart. His eyes were full of unbelievable expressions. The violent power that suddenly erupted was simply appalling.


    At his feet is his flying spirit tool, but under such an impact, this spirit tool has basically been scrapped, and the flying spirit tool itself does not have too strong protection.


    He staggered a few steps, looked up, and didn''t see Lu Ye''s figure. When he was on guard, he heard footsteps coming from the side. Turning his head, he saw Lu Ye carrying the Panshan knife and walking towards this side step by step.


    The opponent''s pace is not fast, but there is boundless pressure on Zhuo Jianchen''s heart, making him unable to breathe.


    Zhuo Jianchen raised the sword in his hand, pointed at Lu Ye, and shouted: "Why don''t you use all your strength in the first place!"


    It was only now that he understood At the very beginning, this Lu Yiye didn''t do his best at all, which gave him the illusion that "this person can be defeated by my efforts".


    what is this? It''s not enough to humiliate the junior sister, should you humiliate yourself?


    After listening to Zhuo Jianchen''s words, Lu Ye didn''t want to pay attention to it, but after thinking about it, he still said, "I want to see the strength of around 30."


    He didn''t have a chance to fight in several previous battles, and was directly rejected by the Wanmoling monks. As a result, he now only has the general strength of monks ranked around fifty, and he has no idea of ??those ranked forty.


    Zhuo Jianchen finally accepted his challenge, and he naturally had to take it.


    "The results of it?"


    "A bit disappointed!"


    The corners of Zhuo Jianchen''s eyes twitched violently, and he was about to say something when he saw Lu Ye''s body surging with spiritual energy, and his figure was rushing towards him.


    "I����"


    "Roar!" Under the roar of the tiger, Zhuo Jianchen only had time to spit out a word, and his brain suddenly became dizzy as if he was hit by a heavy hammer.


    But he is a sword cultivator after all, and he can control the sword in seven ways, which undoubtedly shows that his mind is stronger than that of ordinary cultivators in Lingxi realm, so the influence of Amber''s whistling on him is weaker than that of others.


    "...Admit defeat!" Zhuo Jianchen shouted these two words as soon as he regained consciousness, but Lu Ye was no longer in front of him, only the sound of returning the knife to the sheath came from behind.


    Zhuo Jianchen exhaled softly, looked up at Yunjuan Yunshu in the sky, and murmured, "So it is!"


    It turns out that this is the reason why Lu Yiye can make those Daoists from Wanmoling who accept the challenge unable to admit defeat...


    Although he called out, it was a little late after all.


    On the Lingxi list, the name ranked thirty-fourth, after a slight tremor, collapsed and disappeared, and the name of Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect took its place.

 Chapter 399： You are that Lu Yiye

    After being challenged by Lu Yiye, Zhuo Jianchen of Run Yumen, ranked 34th, was beheaded by the sword.


    This news spread quickly to the entire battlefield and even Kyushu as if it had opened its wings.


    Everyone is shocked!


    Before Lu Ye hit the rankings, none of the Wanmoling monks who ranked after 50 survived. It can also be explained that Lu Yiye is too strong, and has the strength to kill those people instantly, so they can''t even cry out when they admit defeat.


    But what about now?


    The strength of Zhuo Jianchen, who is ranked 34th, is not too bad. How could he not even have a chance to admit defeat? What''s more, he is a swordsman.


    It couldn''t be Zhuo Jianchen and Lu Yiye fighting to the end, no one would be so stupid.


    Countless people continued to pay attention, and everyone was curious, where is Lu Ye''s limit, ranking in the top 20? top ten? Or can it rush to the top of the list?


    Especially those Wanmoling monks who are in front of Lu Ye on the Lingxi list are all under pressure.


    After beheading Zhuo Jianchen, the name of Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye quickly climbed again, from thirty-four to twenty in less than half a cup of tea!


    The Wanmoling cultivator in the middle refused all those who were challenged by him, and Zhuo Jianchen was killed by Lu Ye. They thought that they were not much stronger than Zhuo Jianchen, and naturally they would not take the risk to accept the challenge.


    But the Lingxi Ranking Challenge can''t go on smoothly like this. The stronger the ranking is, the more confident they are. Most of them have a kind of self-confidence of "others can''t do it, it doesn''t mean I can''t".


    So when Lu Ye chose to challenge the seventeenth, the opponent decisively fought.


    And Lu Ye didn''t wait long. After Lu Ye challenged, the two appeared in the battlefield ten breaths after the opponent took over.


    From this point alone, it can be seen that the other party should have been waiting for Lu Ye to challenge him, so he was fully prepared.


    This battlefield is Lu Ye''s favorite terrain. It''s not very large, so you don''t have to bother to find traces of the enemy. It''s suitable for fighting with people.


    Looking up, on the opposite side, a burly man with a body like an iron tower with bronze-colored skin stood on the battle platform, full of qi and blood, and his muscles were high in the grave.


    This is undoubtedly an individual practice.


    What made Lu Ye particularly concerned was that there were two long curved horns on both sides of this guy''s forehead. Not only that, but this man had brightly colored tattoos on his upper body, chest, waist and even his arms.


    Is this a visible tattoo?


    There are thousands of monks in Kyushu, and everyone has a different personality. Some are reserved and reserved, some are enthusiastic and unrestrained, and others like to show off and show off like the front body repair.


    The dominant tattoos on this body are enough to show that the other party is not easy to provoke. If you encounter a slightly weaker monk, just seeing these dominant tattoos will cause great psychological pressure, because no one knows what those tattoos can do. What a magical effect.


    Looking at the two curved horns on the opponent''s forehead, Lu Ye guessed that the opponent should be a demon cultivator!


    Most of the demon cultivators have strong qi and blood, and are naturally suitable for physical training. The opponent''s arms are also equipped with arm guards, and there are gauntlets with barbs on their fists. Whether it is the arm guard or the glove, it is clearly It''s a good quality spirit.


    It was the first time that Lu Ye encountered this kind of body cultivator who did not hold a shield-like spiritual tool. He immediately concluded in his heart that this guy... is not easy to kill!


    This kind of physique is not based on protection, but like military cultivators, it tends to attack, and they are rough and fleshy, which is difficult to deal with.


    "Are you that Lu Yiye?" Yao Xiu shouted.


    Lu Ye''s waist box shook, and a stream of light greeted the other side. In an instant, the imperial weapon hit the front, and the demon cultivator just raised his hand and waved it. With a clanging sound, he blocked Lu Ye''s imperial weapon. Down.


    However, after blocking one, there is a second, followed by a third...


    The clanging sound was continuous, and the monster beast waved its arms continuously. With the arm guards on both arms, it smashed the imperial artifacts out, and after a while, he became annoyed: "It''s too much to deceive people, you dare to come here. what?"


    Lu Ye''s face was expressionless, and he only attacked and killed with the imperial weapon. From time to time, a flash of spiritual light burst out from the imperial weapon, and the blessings of various types of spiritual patterns made the demon cultivator overwhelmed.


    He looked even more angry. He tried to break through the blockade of the imperial artifact and attacked Lu Ye several times, but he was forced back.


    But I have to say that although this guy is big, his movements are extremely flexible. After Lu Ye''s nine imperial weapons were used, none of them could hurt him.


    And Lu Ye keenly found that this guy looked extremely angry, but in fact his eyes were calm, and the so-called anger was just an appearance.


    "Wow, I''m so pissed, I''m going to kill you!"


    Being constantly entangled by the streamers of many imperial weapons, the demon cultivator roared, a thorn pattern on his chest suddenly burst into light, and a blood-red unknown beast head suddenly appeared, facing the front with a roaring roar.


    The roar was loud and deafening, and Lu Ye''s nine spiritual tools were all swayed.


    Taking this opportunity, the demon cultivator took a big step and slammed into Lu Ye like a big mountain.


    Lu Ye jumped, deftly avoiding the blow, and in mid-air, the Panshan sword was unsheathed and slashed at the back of the opponent''s neck.


    However, at this moment, the seemingly clumsy figure turned around at an unimaginable speed, and the fist wearing a glove met the Panshan Saber. At the same time, the other hand spread out and aimed at Lu Ye''s body, the palm of the The spiritual power surged violently, and a small disc gathered by the spiritual power appeared in the palm of the hand, which was a precursor to the use of magic!


    No one would have imagined that such a physique with big arms and round waist and a reckless temperament would have also practiced the Faxiu genre, and judging from the speed at which the opponent casts spells, his talent in the Faxiu genre would never be too low.


    The corner of Yaoxiu''s eyes showed a playful expression.


    On the surface, he made a reckless blow and exposed his flaws. In fact, it was just to lure the enemy into the urn. Basically, no one could guard against his unique skill. When he was on the list before, many cultivators of the Haotian League were killed by him like this. .


    With a bang, the Iwayama sword collided with the opponent''s iron fist.


    In an instant, Yao Xiu''s expression froze, only to feel that a mountain was pressing on his shoulders, his legs were bent, and he almost fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Lu Ye''s figure also fell and flew out, and the force from the opponent''s punch was incomparable.


    At the same time as he squatted down, Yao Xiu immediately adjusted his center of gravity, and the other hand brewed a spell aimed at Lu Ye''s flying body, and an attack made of a mixture of spiritual power and blood power hit Lu Ye''s chest. .


    This time, Lu Ye was directly smashed to the edge of the battle platform, and slowly slipped down.


    The huge pressure on his shoulders disappeared, Yao Xiu stood up, looked at Lu Ye who was unharmed and regained his footing, the corners of his eyes jumped.


    I had long heard that Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect could activate a protective spirit pattern in battle, but I only heard about it before, but today I finally saw it with my own eyes.


    At that moment, his technique really hit Lu Ye, but before that, he clearly saw a spiritual pattern barrier suddenly appear, blocking his attack, so Lu Ye looks a little bit at the moment. Embarrassed, but not actually hurt.


    [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by both Android and Apple. ��


    A few dozen feet apart, the demon cultivator grinned: "As a physical cultivator, it is reasonable to be proficient in several techniques, isn''t it?"


    Lu Ye nodded silently, holding the knife, his eyes lowered, and he walked towards the demon cultivation step by step.


    The figure dozens of meters away suddenly became blurred, bringing out a series of afterimages, and the demon cultivator''s face changed greatly. In the Lingxi realm level, he has never seen anyone with such a bizarre speed!


    He hurriedly used his eyesight and wanted to see Lu Ye''s figure clearly. Seeing a flash of sword light, he hurriedly put up his arms to block in front of him, no attack fell, but a strong spiritual power wave came from behind him.


    He turned hastily and waved his arm out.


    With a bang, the Panshan Knife slashed on the armguard, splashing sparks, and the feeling of a mountain pressing on the top came again. The beautiful fire phoenix rushed over, and before it got close, the demon cultivator felt the heat was unstoppable.


    Yes, this Lu Yiye is also proficient in magic!


    Moreover, the casting speed and power of the opponent are even better than their own.


    The fire soared into the sky, wrapping the demon cultivator, and the powerful qi and blood burst out, tearing the fire phoenix apart, revealing the strong figure of the demon cultivator.


    However, before he could see the situation around him clearly, another knife fell, and he hurried to block it, only to block the knife, and the fire phoenix enveloped him again.


    One knife, one operation, one knife, one operation...


    There seems to be no end.


    Looking around, Yao Xiu''s body kept standing upright and squatting, repeatedly endured by the attack of the Iwasama sword and the harassment of the fire phoenix technique.


    He wanted to run, but Lu Ye didn''t give him a chance to escape at all.


    Yao Xiu was very angry. Although his physique was strong enough, he couldn''t stand up against such an unreasonable opponent. When he was annoyed for a while, he would just play the means of physical cultivation and use any technique to tease others. Okay, I obviously **** off this Lu Yiye.


    He feels cold!


    squeak...


    When the voice sounded, Yaoxiu''s whole body''s blood was really cold, and the arm guards on his wrists were chopped to pieces by others. He quickly stimulated the power of the spirit pattern on his chest. The impact swept in all directions.


    Taking this opportunity, he quickly distanced himself and took a deep breath.


    On the battle stage, two figures stood ten feet apart, and the demon cultivator had no hair left on his body, and all the hair on his body was burnt away.


    Lu Ye''s eyes turned on his abdomen and arms... The tattoos on the other side''s two positions don''t seem to be quite right...


    "Isn''t it good to stab and play?" Yao Xiu became angry, "What''s so good about it?"


    Of all the tattoos on his body, only the ones on his chest are real tattoos, and the others are just decorations, but this kind of tattoos seems to be no different from tattoos. When exposed like this, it is easy for people to form a kind of psychological pressure.

 Chapter 400： challenge ghost shadow

    Lu Ye didn''t do his best before. One was to guard against the tattoos that this person didn''t show, and the other was to try the strength of the top twenty cultivators. Now that the depth of the other party has been tested, the other party''s tattoos are also fake. Of course there is no need to stay behind.


    The figure squatted slightly, the long knife pointed obliquely, the blessing of the popular spirit pattern, and rushed forward like a thunder.


    Seemingly feeling Lu Ye''s murderous intention, Yao Xiu quickly opened his mouth: "I..."


    "Roar!" Amber, who had been silent for a long time, roared, but this time, the tiger''s roaring soul, which was invincible, failed to play its due role.


    The demon cultivator returned to normal after only enduring a very short shock, and hurriedly shouted the word admit defeat.


    Lu Ye had already rushed in front of him and passed him by. The double-edged sharp spiritual pattern on the Panshan knife slashed across his neck.


    But before that, there was already an invisible layer of protection covering the whole body of the demon cultivator, and the knife failed to cause any damage to him.


    That is the asylum from heaven!


    Yao Xiu scratched his neck in horror, his figure quickly faded, and he immediately fought on the battlefield.


    "Let him run away?" Yiyi showed her figure.


    Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    In fact, after the battle against Zhuo Jianchen, he had already realized this problem. The higher the cultivator, the stronger the resistance to Amber''s roar, and the harder it was to kill.


    In fact, Zhuo Jianchen was only one step slower, and the moment Lu Ye cut his head, he shouted out the word admit defeat.


    This demon cultivator ranked seventeenth, a full seventeenth higher than Zhuo Jianchen, and his strength was naturally stronger than Zhuo Jianchen. He did not completely resist Amber''s tiger roar, but the impact was too slight.


    "I will help next time?" Yiyi asked.


    "good!"


    These days, he has been challenging the Lingxi Ranking. Lu Ye already has a clear position on his own strength. With his current strength, it is not too difficult to defeat those Wanmoling cultivators, but if he challenges further, if he wants to kill them It''s not easy.


    If Yiyi can make a shot at the right time, it is undoubtedly an insurance.


    Returning to the wooden house, Lu Ye took a break and started the next challenge!


    At the same time, the Wanmoling party finally understood the root cause of Lu Ye''s ability to kill the Quartet. The roar of the beast pet beside him could shock the soul, so the Wanmoling powerhouses who had been challenged by him before conceded defeat. no chance.


    Until that Yao Xiu, who was originally ranked seventeenth, was lucky enough to survive under Lu Yiye''s hands and spread this important information.


    With the experience of this demon cultivator, the Wanmoling cultivators who were ranked ahead of him are no longer afraid. They are all confident that they are no worse than that demon cultivator. If the demon cultivator can survive under Lu Yiye''s hands, so can they.


    However, the result surprised everyone.


    In the next few challenges, the three Wan Moling powerhouses ranked sixteenth, fourteenth, and eleventh, all were beheaded by Lu Yiye in the battle field.


    You must know that the Wanmoling powerhouses ranked in this position are basically from a first-rank sect, and they are all good seedlings who have great hope of being promoted to the Divine Sea Realm in the future.


    Being killed by Lu Ye in this way made the strong men of the sects sigh with embarrassment, and further aggravated Wan Moling''s hatred for Lu Yiye.


    I can''t understand why the 17th ranked demon cultivator can live, why the three higher ranked ones all died.


    After all, no living person has ever seen Yiyi take action in the battlefield, and all those who have seen it have become dead. There is Yiyi who cooperates in secret and casts spells at critical moments. Can''t escape death.


    At this point, Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect is ranked eleventh on the Lingxi Ranking, and he only needs to advance one more place to rush into the top ten.


    On the Lingxi list, the fifty is a watershed, the thirty is a watershed, and the tenth is another watershed. Before and after each watershed, the cultivator''s strength gap is very obvious.


    If Lu Ye can really enter the top ten of the Lingxi ranking, it means that he has the qualifications to enter the strongest echelon of Lingxi.


    The last one who ranked the top ten in Lingxi Ranking was Li Baxian!


    However, Li Baxian is in a special situation. He was originally a Tianjiu cultivation base, but his spiritual aperture was broken and his cultivation base fell, which is different from Lu Yiye. If Lu Yiye can really make it into the top ten, it is in the true sense. Taking Tianba Xiu as a member of the strongest echelon in Lingxi Realm.


    But everyone knows that if he wants to challenge, he will definitely not challenge the tenth, because the tenth is from the Haotian League, and his next target is the ninth ghost!


    Everyone is waiting and seeing, wondering if the top ten powerhouses can stop Lu Yiye''s progress.


    However, at this critical moment, Lu Yiye suddenly stopped playing the rankings. For half a day, there was no change in the Lingxi rankings. Someone called Ghost Shadow, and Ghost Shadow said that he had not received any information about the challenge.


    This made the Wanmoling party a little relieved, but at the same time, it gave birth to more worries.


    Lu Yiye obviously won''t stop playing the rankings. There is no movement at this time. He is obviously recuperating and adjusting, preparing to challenge the top ten in the best state.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. Lu Ye hasn''t rested much since he started playing again.


    The top ten strongmen on the list are already the strongest echelon at the level of Lingxi Realm. Naturally, he needs to use the best state to deal with it. The strength of the monks is not only the level of the realm, but also the state of their own during the battle. and on-the-spot responses.


    In the small courtyard outside the wooden house, Hua Ci made many strange foods, and Lu Ye refused to come and enjoy them to the fullest.


    No matter what the ingredients of those foods are, they taste delicious anyway.


    However, if there is no powerful detoxification method, there is no way to enjoy the hospitality of Huaci.


    After eating and drinking, Lu Ye lay on the chair, suddenly remembered something, turned to look at Hua Ci: "Aren''t you going to challenge the Lingxi Ranking?"


    Although he doesn''t know what Hua Ci''s strength is now, and what outrageous methods of killing the enemy are, but only from the fact that she came here alone before and killed so many Wanmoling cultivators, this woman''s current strength must not be underestimated. .


    To meet her, maybe he didn''t even know how to die. If he had to choose between Huaci and Lingxi''s list, he would choose that list without hesitation.


    Hua Ci now has the strength to make the list.


    "No hurry." Hua Ci replied casually while cleaning up the tableware and chopsticks with Yiyi: "My cultivation base is almost there, let''s talk about it when I get promoted to Tian Jiu."


    "How much is it?" Lu Ye asked casually.


    "Twenty or thirty spiritual orifices?" Hua Ci pursed her lips and smiled, turned and left.


    Lu Ye''s eyes twitched.


    He has found out that since he came to the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, Hua Ci''s cultivation has been improving at an unimaginable speed. In the past, his cultivation was higher than Hua Ci, but now, although everyone is the same as the eighth cultivation. , but the number of Huaci enlightened is already more than him.


    Although this is related to the fact that he has been busy making the ranking list recently and did not spend too much time on cultivation, Lu Ye estimates that even if he cultivates with all his strength, he may not be able to catch up with her.


    What kind of inheritance did this woman get?


    After a day of training, Lu Ye adjusted his state to the best, and his mind hooked up with the Lingxi Ranking, challenging the ghost shadow that ranked ninth.


    The opponent challenged, and only a moment later, the secret fell.


    In a battle field that covers an area of ??more than ten kilometers, there are many large trees, lush greenery, and it is a dense forest terrain.


    This place is somewhat similar to the Hidden Misty Mountain, which is very suitable for hiding the figure.


    The other party''s name is Ghost Shadow, and if there is no accident, it should be a ghost repair, so when he saw the terrain selected by the other party, Lu Ye was not surprised at all.


    Yiyi had already set off to search for the ghost''s shadow. Lu Ye didn''t move, but found a clean place, sat down cross-legged, took out a few pills and threw them into his mouth, and took out a copy from the storage bag. Book����


    As time passed, even if Yiyi carefully searched the entire battlefield several times, nothing was found.


    The ghost shadow seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    As for Lu Ye''s side, he has been practicing and reading books, and he has not encountered any attacks.


    In the previous challenges, Lu Ye also came into contact with some ghost cultivators, but all of those ghost cultivators hid first, and then found an opportunity to sneak up to Lu Ye''s side, attacked violently, and wanted to kill the enemy with one blow.


    Ghost repairs who have such thoughts and put them into action usually die quickly.


    The ghost repair I met this time seems to be a little different. Even Yiyi can''t find any clues when he hides, let alone approach Lu Ye rashly.


    But Lu Ye was sure that the other party should be watching him secretly not far away, because his powerful perception could feel that he seemed to be being watched.


    As for where the other party is... It is difficult to determine.


    On a tree branch dozens of feet away from where Lu Ye was, the ghost shadow was clinging to it like a ghost, quietly watching Lu Ye''s figure.


    In this battle field, the other party actually assumed a posture of reading a book with peace of mind, flipping page by page in an orderly manner, which was clearly trying to attract him to approach.


    As the top ghost cultivator on the Lingxi Ranking, he is the strongest ghost cultivator in the current Lingxi realm level, so how could he be easily fooled.


    Excellent ghost cultivators must endure loneliness, and the moment when the enemy reveals their real flaws, is the time for ghost cultivators to show their fangs.


    Time passed, and countless cultivators in the outside world were waiting for the result of this battle. As both sides of the battle, one was reading and practicing with peace of mind, the other was waiting patiently, and there was no sound in the huge battle field.


    The sky slowly darkened, and Lu Ye was a little surprised.


    He had never stayed in the battle field for so long, so he never knew that there was actually night in the battle field.


    It seems that the rumor that the Battlefield belongs to a certain place in Kyushu is not groundless. The time here, including the time of Lingxi Battlefield, is consistent with Kyushu.


    Feeling hungry again.


    Lu Ye put away the book in his hand, took out a few pieces of animal meat from the storage bag, threw half of it to Amber, and then built a bonfire, and roasted the remaining half of the animal meat on the fire.


    These beast meats all come from the Wuyin Mountains, and they are all the flesh and blood of monsters.

 Chapter 401： This guy did it

    Gradually, the aroma overflowed, and the hot oil dripped on the bonfire, making a crackling sound.


    After eating and drinking enough, Lu Ye continued to read until the middle of the night, when he closed his eyes and rested in place until dawn.


    The situation remained the same the next day.


    This is the most boring battle Lu Ye has ever experienced. Until now, he has not seen his opponent, and Yiyi has not found any trace of him.


    But he knew that he would definitely win if it was consumed like this. He could eat something at any time to replenish his stamina, but ghost shadows would not work. If the other party wanted to hide his figure, he could only hide all the time and dare to take any other action. It is possible to reveal his whereabouts.


    However, Lu Ye is not going to continue to consume it. For a cultivator like Ghost Shadow, there is no problem with not eating or drinking for a few days. Ghost Shadow is willing to consume it, but he is not.


    Closing the book in his hand and standing up, Lu Ye took out a few array flags from the storage bag and slammed them in all directions. First, he used the array flags to build the basic frame of the array, and then mobilized his spiritual power to improve the inner structure of the array. , In a short time, a formation covering an area of ??nearly 100 zhang was formed.


    This formation is not very useful, it is just a simple warning formation. Compared with other formations, this formation is undoubtedly much simpler to set up, and it can cover a large area, and at the same time consumes little spiritual power. .


    The ghost shadow has been hiding from his face, and Lu Ye has nothing to do with him. The challenge of Lingxi is like this. Heaven will maintain the most basic fairness, and the rest is the contest between the monks.


    No one said that a patient competition is not a contest.


    That is to say, the battle field covers an area of ??more than ten miles, and the entire battle field is covered with a warning circle. Lu Ye can''t believe that there is no trace of ghost shadows, unless this guy is also proficient in the formation and knows how to avoid the circle. monitoring.


    A warning array was arranged, and Lu Ye started to arrange the second one, followed by the third one, the fourth one...


    The entire second day, Lu Ye was arranging the array. Fortunately, he had bought enough flags from the Tianji Business Alliance, otherwise he would not be able to hold on. After a whole day''s work, the array he had set up was already shrouded. More than half of the battlefield.


    The ghost shadow still hasn''t shown up yet, and he may still have a glimmer of hope, hoping that Lu Ye doesn''t have enough flags in his hands to cover the entire battlefield with a formation method. In this way, he still has room to hide.


    Lu Ye suddenly realized that he had overlooked this point, and simply took out all the array flags from the storage bag and placed them at his feet.


    Hiding in the dark, Ghost Shadow looked at the number of the huge array of flags, and knew that he couldn''t hide. If he didn''t quickly find an opportunity to attack and kill Lu Yiye, he would definitely reveal his whereabouts tomorrow.


    After a moment of silence, Ghost Shadow''s lips wriggled, and he said a word softly, and the figure quickly disappeared from the battlefield.


    On the other side, Lu Ye, who was busy arranging the formation, moved.


    He actually won!


    He originally thought that after showing enough flags, the ghost shadow would attack and kill him tonight, but he didn''t want this guy to be so straightforward and choose to admit defeat.


    Think about it too, the advantage of ghost repair is that he can approach the target quietly. This method can be used to deal with ordinary people, but when it is used to deal with Lu Ye, the shadow of the ghost is really not confident. Who knows if this guy will arrange an array in advance. Law, if you really attack and kill him, you will definitely fall into a trap.


    It can be said that when the ghost cultivators are not high in cultivation, the guarded formation cultivator is simply the nemesis of the ghost cultivators!


    But if ghost cultivators cultivate their own skills to a certain level, even if it is a formation, they can sneak in quietly.


    Ghost Shadow conceded defeat and ran away, Lu Ye and Yiyi hurriedly packed up the array flags arranged on the battlefield, and they were busy.


    "Lu Ye, if you encounter this guy in the future, you will definitely kill him, it''s too hateful!" Yiyi shouted while busy.


    "Beat him half to death, then ask Hua Ci to heal him, then beat him half to death..." Lu Ye was ruthless, he would rather kill the opponent with a clear sword than kill him, and he didn''t want to be so troublesome and have to clean up the mess in the end.


    The key is that from the beginning to the end, he has never even seen the appearance of his opponent, which is very hateful.


    On the Lingxi list, the famous name of Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye has rushed into the ninth place.


    The world is in an uproar!


    This guy did it.


    In the true sense, the feat of reaching the top ten of the Lingxi Ranking with the Eighth Heaven Cultivation as the feat, this undoubtedly also means that he is already the strongest group at the level of Lingxi Realm.


    He''s only a teenage boy!


    He can also be promoted to Tian Jiu!


    That''s what''s terrifying.


    At this level, strictly speaking, Lu Ye only needs one more fight to be qualified to challenge the top one.


    However, since the beginning of the rankings, he has been looking for the Wanmoling cultivators to challenge them one by one, so he did not choose to do so.


    The next target is the sixth-placed guy.


    It took two days to challenge the ghost shadow, and Lu Ye didn''t make a single knife from the beginning to the end. Although it ended with the ghost shadow''s initiative to admit defeat, the fighting spirit in his heart could not be vented, and he was somewhat depressed.


    So he sharpened his knife and prepared to take the sixth-ranked guy.


    Initiate the challenge, the other party accepts the challenge, and when the other party chooses the terrain, the mystery falls, and Lu Ye''s figure disappears, all in one go.


    There was a white light in the field of vision, the sound of waves swept across the ears, and even the air was salty and humid.


    This made Lu Ye immediately think of the days when he and Hua Ci participated in the Lingxi Guarding Battle. If expected, the terrain chosen by the other party should be on the sea.


    After regaining his vision, he turned his head and looked around. Sure enough, it was indeed on the sea, and Lu Ye was on an island on the sea.


    The island is very small, only about ten feet in diameter.


    A few dozen feet away, there is another small island of the same size. The two small islands are about the same size, and they look like twin islands.


    On the opposite island, there stood a man with loose sleeves and in his early twenties. His appearance was not very handsome, but his expression was very determined.


    This person is afraid that he is a cultivator, and he is also a cultivator of the water system! That''s why I deliberately chose such a battlefield.


    As we all know, Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect is a military cultivator who has practiced fire-type exercises. In such a battle, a water-type cultivator can occupy too much advantage. The repressive force of the military repair is also very strong.


    If Lu Ye wanted to get close, he would have to leap over the dozens of feet of sea to the island where the opponent was, but in mid-air, no matter how flexible the imperial weapon was, it was just a target.


    If there is no way to rush over, it will also become a target. Anyway, no matter what, this practice will take advantage of it.


    He will be fully exercised by the challenger''s right to choose the terrain of the battlefield. Lu Ye admires that he can find such a wonderful terrain in the field of so many battlefields.


    What surprised Lu Ye even more was that the sea was not calm. When all kinds of strange sea beasts swam past, huge shadows appeared under the water.


    If this is knocked down while flying over the sea, it will basically die.


    In such an environment, it was difficult for Yiyi to get close to each other.


    "Lu Yiye?" That Faxiu stood at the back edge of his island, trying to say hello to Lu Ye.


    What responded to him was the streamer of the nine imperial instruments. The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the streamer flew over the sea. The Faxiu stood still, and the expression on his face did not change.


    The imperial tool stopped at a distance of less than 30 feet from this method. After a slight vibration, it was retracted by Lu Ye. It was not that Lu Ye didn''t want to attack the opponent, but the distance he controlled had reached the limit and he had to retract it. Otherwise, the meat buns beat the dog.


    "I have long heard that Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect is superb with his one-handed imperial artifact, and the attack distance is far beyond his own realm. When I see it today, it really lives up to its reputation!" That Faxiu praised him, "But you don''t need to try it out, the two of us are now At a distance of almost ninety feet, there is no way for your imperial weapon to hit me."


    Although he was calm, he was still afraid. He had overestimated Lu Ye''s imperial distance as much as possible, but he still underestimated it.


    Just a few feet away, Lu Ye''s imperial weapon could hit him!


    As he spoke, a water polo suddenly appeared in his hand, and when he moved his wrist, the water polo shot out towards Lu Ye like an arrow from the string. While still in the air, the water polo suddenly exploded, and small water arrows shot towards Lu Ye''s little boy. The island is covered in the past The spells are different, and the attack distance of the spells is much farther than the imperial weapon. "


    The attack distance of magic is farther than that of imperial weapons. This is common sense. Therefore, practitioners generally do not need to refine imperial weapons to kill enemies, because they have magic.


    Then he saw a fire phoenix technique coming towards him.


    Fa Xiu immediately urged the spell to meet him. It was still a ball of water, but after flying into the air, the water ball would turn into various forms of spells, or water arrows, or water dragons, or other forms of water. Beasts, all kinds of flowers live, and people who see it are dazzled.


    I have to say that this person is ranked sixth for a reason. He stands there like a fort, casting a series of exquisite spells at an extremely fast speed.


    Lu Ye didn''t put much effort into the Faxiu faction, but his spellcasting speed was actually not slow. After all, in the inheritance of the fire phoenix spirit pattern, he personally witnessed the birth to the fall of a four-image holy beast.


    His understanding of the fire phoenix technique is far beyond that of ordinary cultivators, and the power of the fire phoenix technique he displays now is several times greater than before.


    The fire element is bursting, and the water element is feminine. In terms of the killing of a single spell, the opposite Fa Xiu is not as good as Lu Ye, but in terms of the speed and frequency of spell casting, Lu Ye is far inferior to the opponent.


    People are professional after all.


    Moreover, Lu Ye soon discovered a problem. The environment here has a strong suppression of the Fire Phoenix Technique he uses. Compared with the Fire Phoenix Technique he usually uses, the power of the Fire Phoenix Technique he displays at this moment is as much as 30% weaker.


    "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing." That Fa Xiu was struggling with Lu Ye''s spells while slowly getting excited, "Being able to perform spells to such a degree as a soldier, fellow Daoist is the first person I''ve ever seen. People! But it''s pointless to continue like this, fellow Daoist, if you continue like this, you will lose!"

 Chapter 402： Feeling a little broken

    The latest website: The reason why this Faxiu is so confident is that Lu Ye has already fallen behind in terms of spells.


    With the level of amateurs and other people''s professional competition, Lu Ye naturally can''t take advantage of it.


    At this moment, there is water mist between the two, and there are water **** hidden in the water mist. The fire phoenix technique is shot, and the power is sharply reduced by 30%. The power of the thick water mist will drop again. It will be intercepted and blasted away by Faxiu''s spells.


    The overwhelming spells were suppressing Lu Ye''s side little by little, even if he tried his best to urge the fire phoenix art, he could not restore the decline.


    "Fellow Daoists don''t have to feel aggrieved. This time, I took advantage of the location. If you meet a fellow Taoist by chance in the wild, you will definitely be able to kill me. At that time, I will no longer be an opponent."


    Even though Fa Xiu had the upper hand, he was very humble in his words, and even had a taste of persuading Lu Ye.


    However, a man from Wanmoling came to persuade a man from the Haotian Alliance, which is obviously not normal.


    The other party seemed to persuade him with good intentions, but in fact he was adding fuel to the fire, and he was trying to induce Lu Ye to find a way to kill him.


    It has to be said that this person is well versed in people''s hearts, and with a few simple words, he can provoke the anger of the enemy''s heart.


    Now the two of them are located on two isolated islands, separated by about 90 feet. If Lu Ye wants to kill him, he can only fly over with his weapon. In the face of such a fort-like Dharma cultivator, it is impossible to fly over. It''s easy, if you are not careful, you may be knocked down.


    However, the situation is too unfriendly to Lu Ye at the moment. If he doesn''t fly over, he will lose this battle.


    Sacrificing his own flying spirit weapon, Lu Ye jumped up, his spiritual power was activated, turned into a streamer and rushed towards the opposite side, plunged into the thick fog, and he could only vaguely see his body under the thick fog. contour.


    Seeing Lu Ye act like this, the corner of Fa Xiu''s mouth twitched, with a treacherous expression like you''ve been fooled.


    He changed his hands, and while hitting Lu Ye with more than ten water balls, he folded his hands and drank in a low voice, "Condensation!"


    The thick fog between the two suddenly became thick and thick, and Lu Ye, who rushed into the thick fog, immediately felt a sense of hysteresis, and the speed of advancing forward dropped sharply.


    It turned out to be waiting for myself here!


    Lu Ye suddenly realized.


    She has played against Bai Lan before, and Bai Lan has also practiced water spells, but her water spells greatly erode the imperial artifact, which will lead to a great decrease in the spirituality of the imperial artifact. Lu Ye originally thought that this time his opponent was with Bai Lan. Lan''s method should be very similar. As long as he loses his flying spirit, his situation in mid-air will become very bad.


    The clinker family''s techniques did not corrode the spiritual tool, but instead had the power to slow down the speed.


    At this moment, in the thick and thick fog, although Lu Ye tried his best to mobilize the spiritual tool under his feet, he was still slow like a turtle crawling.


    Fa Xiu''s killer move came, and water **** suddenly appeared around Lu Ye''s body, surrounding him in groups, and then the water **** exploded, turning into exquisite spells, instantly stirring the place where Lu Ye was. death zone.


    "Either admit defeat, or die, how do you choose?" Fa Xiu looked at the silhouette of the figure in the thick fog ahead, triumphant. In fact, in terms of real strength, he couldn''t occupy the sixth position on the Lingxi Ranking. Behind him is Yu Lianzhou of the Northern Profound Sword Sect, who is obviously stronger than him.


    But Yu Lianzhou challenged him, and in the end, the situation became the same as Lu Ye''s right now, and he had no choice but to admit defeat and give up!


    It can be said that it is precisely with such a special terrain that he can occupy the sixth position in the Lingxi Ranking, and this fog condensing technique is also a technique that he has painstakingly practiced, just to cooperate with this terrain and deal with those Physical training, military training and even ghost training that require close combat have extremely obvious effects.


    Lu Ye naturally wouldn''t admit defeat. As Fa Xiu watched, a flash of lightning suddenly appeared in the thick fog, which was extremely dazzling.


    Fa Xiu''s expression was condensed, and he had never heard that Lu Yiye had practiced the lightning technique. Where did this thunder light come from?


    Just as he was thinking about it, there was a click of a thunderbolt, and a thunderbolt fell from the sky, smashing directly into the thick fog.


    "Lightning Talisman?" Fa Xiu was shocked, his whole body was standing on end, a great crisis was born in his heart, he quickly retreated back to the edge of the island, and waved the water mist in front of him, all over his body. The spiritual barrier is activated, and this is a little sense of security.


    The existence of the thick fog greatly increased the power of thunder, and he did not dare to touch it.


    As for what kind of lightning charm he mistakenly thought that Lu Ye had activated, in fact, Lu Ye did not have a lightning charm. This kind of magic charm is very expensive, and each piece requires at least hundreds of spirit stones, which is the kind of extremely expensive magic charm. .


    What he used was nothing more than the Lightning Spirit Mark.


    This move was still learned from Bai Lan. When he was fighting against Bai Lan before, the opponent suddenly came like this, and he was a little caught off guard.


    All the places filled with dense fog, lightning flashed away in an instant, and electric snakes danced wildly, looking extremely terrifying.


    Even though Fa Xiu had tried his best to avoid it, he was still unavoidably affected a little bit. For a time, his body trembled like a sieve, and his hair stood on end.


    In his field of vision, the figure wrapped in thick fog fell straight down, and soon, there was a thudding sound of falling water on the sea.


    The giant beast moving under the sea boiled, and a large mouth of the blood basin suddenly opened, and the thing that fell down was swallowed whole!


    died?


    Fa Xiu stared at this scene fixedly, and could hardly believe that Lu Yiye died like that! Instead of dying under the spell, he died under his own lightning charm...


    This����


    No, Fa Xiu suddenly realized a problem, if Lu Yiye really died, then he should have won at this moment, but Tian Ji did not give any feedback, which means that Lu Yiye is not dead!


    Just after the thought was over, I saw a bright fire rushing towards the position close to the sea, and the fire looked like a pair of wings!


    He also wanted to urge the fog condensation technique to block Lu Ye, but at this moment, the thunder light was still wandering in the thick fog, where did he urge it?


    There was a tingling sensation between his eyebrows, and the warning sign in his heart was urging him to leave here quickly, otherwise it would be too late when the other party killed him.


    "I''ll admit defeat!" Fa Xiu, who is aware of current affairs, immediately opened his mouth and shouted.


    When the words fell, Lu Ye, who was wearing a pair of flaming wings, slaughtered in front of him as if a divine soldier had descended from the sky, slashed his neck with a knife, and slashed him with huge force, but he was in mid-air, has disappeared.


    There was a look of fear in the widened eyes. Fortunately, he shouted in time, otherwise he would have died!


    Standing on the other side''s island, Lu Ye''s eyes drooped down, and he rushed up in anger in his heart!


    The ninth-ranked Ghost Shadow wasted his time for two days. The other party was a ghost cultivator, and he wouldn''t shoot easily until he was not sure, so he hid for two days without showing up.


    But what the **** is this Fa Xiu, he chose such a wonderful terrain, and he used the location to show off his might.


    what is this? Lu Ye had a feeling of punching cotton hard.


    This guy is so disgusting.


    I even got into a flying magic weapon!


    The one who just fell into the water was the flying spirit tool he was beaten. The reason why he let it fall into the water was to use the flying spirit tool''s falling into the water to let the enemy relax his vigilance, but in the end it didn''t work.


    Although he now has a lot of flying spirit tools, it is not such a waste.


    Originally, he planned to use this fight to relieve his suffocating killing intent, but now it is better, not only did he not relieve it, but it was even more serious!


    Leaving the battlefield and returning to the wooden house, Lu Ye rummaged through the storage bag, found a suitable flying spirit weapon, and refined it silently.


    In the next battle, I don��t know what kind of strange people, strange terrain, and flying spirit tools will be indispensable.


    Although he now has a flying wing spirit pattern, which can be activated at any time, the consumption of this spirit pattern is much higher than that of flying a royal weapon, so try not to use it when you can.


    On the Lingxi list, the name of Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect is already ranked sixth!


    The Wanmoling side was silent.


    Even the top ten powerhouses on the Lingxi Ranking list can''t stop the momentum of this guy''s rush to the list. Among the all-day Nine Rankings, one Heaven Eight occupies such a high position, making many cultivators in Wanmoling even more so. Shame is overwhelming.


    Shi Guang, the Dao Xuanzong, has returned to his home station and is in the process of repairing, because he knows that he and Lu Ye will soon have a fight. Before that, he needs to adjust his state to the best.


    He is the last gatekeeper. If even he is defeated, the entire Wanmoling will be disgraced.


    Back then, Li Baxian was not able to occupy the first position in Lingxi''s list with the eighth cultivation base!


    How long has Lu Yiye been practicing? How could He Dehe pioneer such a feat?


    In an instant, the entire Lingxi battlefield was much quieter, and everyone was paying attention to the changes in the Lingxi ranking.


    Judging from the current ranking, Lu Yiye only needs to win the third place on the Lingxi Ranking before he can challenge Shiguang!


    And the third place on the Lingxi list was a cultivator from a first-rank sect of a Tianzhou family, and she was also a woman.


    In the wooden house, while refining the flying spirit tool, Lu Ye replied to the messages from many friends.


    Without him, everyone knew that Lu Ye was about to challenge the third place on the Lingxi list So these friends kindly passed him all kinds of information about that opponent.


    After reading this information, Lu Ye frowned.


    Strictly speaking, the third-ranked guy is considered a military cultivator, but also a very special small school. Looking at the entire Kyushu, it is not common, even rarer than Yanshi.


    I''m afraid this is another disgusting guy?


    Lu Ye''s mentality was a little broken.


    What kind of strength is the third in the Lingxi ranking, you can see from the previous Li Baxian, who was ranked third in the Lingxi ranking before.


    Of course, since the three major cancers have disappeared, the gold content of the Lingxi Ranking will undoubtedly decline significantly. Now the third place is incomparable with the original Li Baxian.


    However, Lu Ye will never underestimate her, nor will she be merciful because she is a woman. In the past few days, a lot of female cultivators have died under his command, but almost no one can survive. A Bai Lan escaped.

 Chapter 403： female arrow repair

    The latest website: When the Lingxi leaderboard is challenged, they will choose the terrain that is beneficial to them and suitable for them to play.


    For example, when Lu Ye was challenged before, he chose a battle field with a small range. He was a soldier who wanted to fight against others, and naturally he didn''t want the field to be too big.


    Therefore, in the process of Lu Ye''s ranking, he will encounter various terrains.


    In the wooden house, Lu Ye thought about the Lingxi Ranking, and chose the third-ranked female cultivator to challenge.


    The opponent responded, but the battle didn''t start right away. After waiting for an hour, the secret suddenly fell and sent him into the battlefield.


    The vision slowly recovered, Lu Ye immediately turned his head to look around, and found that the terrain this time was consistent with some of the information he had obtained before.


    This is a large area of ??terrain. There are two bare mountains in the entire small space, both of which are hundreds of feet tall and short. There is no vegetation on the mountains, and the mountains are rocky. The mountains are not steep, but relatively gentle.


    Lu Ye took out his flying spirit weapon and tried to lift it off into the air.


    Sure enough, just like the information obtained before, this venue is forbidden!


    Aware of this, Lu Ye knew that his opponent in this match had chosen the kind of terrain that was extremely beneficial to her.


    The forbidden space undoubtedly means that it is more difficult to search for the enemy. Looking at the two mountains on the left and the right, Lu Ye didn''t know which place the enemy would choose as the commanding height, so he simply stood there and waited.


    Yiyi has already set off to search for the enemy''s traces.


    After a while, Yiyi received a message and found the trace of the enemy.


    Lu Ye immediately ran towards the high mountain on the right, and with Feng Xing''s blessing, the afterimage was dragged behind him.


    However, he didn''t climb more than a hundred meters before a sound of breaking through the air hit him. He dodged and ducked, only to feel a strong wind swiping in front of him, and his cheeks hurt.


    Looking up, I saw that there was a tall figure on the top of the mountain. The female cultivator was wearing a tight-fitting long skirt with a white background and purple edges, which outlined a graceful figure, with a high ponytail behind her head, holding a With a strong bow, his face was indifferent, and he looked down from above.


    This is Lu Ye''s opponent this time, an arrow repairer!


    This is a very small school, but the more small the school is, the more difficult it is to deal with. Because it is not common, it is inevitable that the monks have insufficient experience in dealing with this small school.


    In this kind of forbidden terrain, Lu Ye''s start was undoubtedly extremely unsatisfactory.


    If he wants to defeat the opponent, he must at least kill him within the range of his weapon, but during the whole process, he will definitely be greeted by the opponent with arrows.


    The height difference between the two should be more than two hundred feet now, which doesn''t seem to be too much, but this is just a height difference, and the real distance is at least five hundred feet.


    The arrows shot by the monks are not comparable to ordinary people. They are arrows with all kinds of incredible powers. This female cultivator shoots an arrow of 500 meters. Although it has a condescending advantage, it also shows the opponent''s good archery skills. .


    That arrow should just be a hello.


    It''s a similar scene to the previous one. In the face of these guys with long hands, if you want to kill the enemy and defeat the enemy, you have to find a way to break into your attack range first!


    Lu Ye took a light breath, looked at the other party from a distance of several hundred meters, then lowered his body slightly, blessing between his legs, and two dents suddenly appeared on the spot, at the same time, the dust was flying, and the body shape Run fast forward!


    Almost at the moment when Lu Ye made a move, the female cultivator raised her hand and three arrows were missed.


    Before the arrow was lost, Lu Ye felt a tingling sensation on his body.


    The opponent''s arrow was obviously specially crafted, supplemented by her special skills and talent in archery, it has extremely strong penetration and damage.


    Lu Ye jumped high, avoiding the three arrows, and before he landed, another arrow appeared out of thin air. Before that, he didn''t notice that the other party had shot the arrow!


    Suddenly, the arrows shot by the other party just missed four shots, three in front and one behind, and the last one is the ultimate move! It''s just that this last one is perfectly obscured by the first three.


    In mid-air, there was no way to avoid it, the Iwayama sword unsheathed and slashed at the sharp arrow that struck.


    There was a loud bang, and the spiritual energy was agitated, and Lu Ye''s body floated backwards under the huge impact.


    The opponent''s attacks continued without a pause, and he seemed to be able to predict his next move. Lu Ye was able to avoid this attack, but he would also be blocked by the next attack.


    On the high mountain, a Fengxing blessing, galloping forward, and an unparalleled archery, in a row.


    Lu Yezhu realized how powerful this female archer is. The role of such a marksman in a large-scale melee is extremely terrifying.


    If she is targeted by this woman in the chaos, the cultivator in the Lingxi realm will basically have no one to live. What is particularly terrifying is that her attack distance is far, farther than that of Fa Xiu!


    Lu Ye''s figure kept advancing on the high mountain, sometimes retreating, and sometimes moving left and right, looking extremely embarrassed.


    But in fact, he is constantly shortening the distance between them. With only half a cup of tea, the distance between them has been shortened by half.


    And at this level, the female archery cultivator''s archery became even more terrifying.


    When the distance was too far before, the woman''s archery was still a little rigid, but as the distance continued to get closer, the opponent''s archery became more flexible, and she could even control the trajectory of the arrows shot to a certain extent, making her more flexible. Makes it impossible to guard against.


    Yiyi was dormant in the dark and didn''t make a move, because Lu Ye was still far away from the woman. If she made a move, it would be easy to startle the snake.


    Only when Lu Ye is close enough to the opponent will she strike a violent blow to ensure that she can cooperate with Lu Ye to kill a strong enemy.


    When the distance was reduced to about a hundred feet, Lu Ye''s dash became more difficult. At this distance, the deterrent power of the opponent''s archery increased sharply.


    The clanging sound of the bowstring was incessant, and the arrows were like a meteor shower falling from the sky, without any interval, they hit Lu Ye without stopping.


    On the bare mountain, rocks were splashing and dust was flying. Behind Lu Ye, there were big pits blasted out by arrows.


    Until a certain moment, the continuous attack suddenly stopped.


    Lu Ye looked up and saw the female cultivator holding a bow on the top of the mountain, standing there quietly.


    The female cultivator''s face was as pale as paper, and she looked extremely exhausted.


    This female cultivator was obviously unable to resist the ultra-high-intensity act of a stick of incense. Compared with her own state, Lu Ye doubted that her arrows were lost and she was running out!


    In less than a stick of incense, the number of arrows shot by the female cultivator was between 1,000 and 800. Most of them were avoided by Lu Ye, and the few that were not avoided were blocked by him with the Panshan Knife.


    Lu Ye didn''t go any further, just quietly looked up at the female cultivator.


    There was a movement in the battlefield imprint, it should be Yiyi''s message, contacting Lu Ye at this time, obviously asking Lu Ye if he wants to do it.


    Lu Ye shook his head slowly.


    "You are very strong, Shi Guang is not your opponent!"


    After the female arrow repairer said this, she looked up at the sky: "Admit defeat!"


    The secret fell, sending her out of the battlefield.


    As Lu Ye guessed, her arrows have been used up. It is undeniable that her strength is extremely strong, but she wants to give full play to her strength and has a strong dependence on foreign things.


    The arrows are gone, what will she use to fight Lu Ye?


    And the reason why she made Lu Ye wait for more than an hour after accepting Lu Ye''s challenge before was because she was preparing for the loss of her arrow.


    It can be said that she lost blood in this fight with Lu Ye.


    After all, each of her arrows needs to be specially crafted, and the accumulation of hundreds of arrows is not a small fortune.


    When the female arrow repairer disappeared, Lu Ye put the knife back into the sheath, stood silent for a moment, and let the heavenly secret lead him back to the wooden house.


    "Yeah, the third place on the Lingxi list is back, congratulations."


    There was Hua Ci''s teasing congratulations from the side, the woman came back from the practice outside and happened to meet Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye ignored him and called Lianzhou to inquire about Shi Guang''s situation.


    "Is this being bullied?" Hua Ci was surprised.


    Yiyi stepped forward and whispered in Huaci''s ear. Huaci immediately understood, and covered her mouth with a coquettish smile: "It''s okay if you win, you care about what you do in the process."


    Lu Ye doesn''t know this truth, but...


    What are the top ten things on the Lingxi list?


    Since challenging the ghost shadow, there has been no serious one.


    Ghost Shadow spent two days with him, and in the end he didn''t even see a face.


    The sixth-ranked Fa Xiu chose a terrain with two isolated islands on the sea, and Lu Ye conceded defeat as soon as he rushed over.


    This time it was even more outrageous. Lu Ye didn''t bully the opponent within a hundred feet, and the battle was over. He was the one who was beaten from beginning to end.


    Although he did win in the end, Lu Ye wasn''t happy at all.


    At this moment Yu Lianzhou replied: "Shi Guang is a military cultivator, and the magic weapon he uses is a long spear!"


    Lu Ye let out a long sigh, finally no longer having to meet some strange opponents.


    Without delaying, Lu Ye immediately challenged Shi Guang.


    Although he is not in full bloom right now, the suffocated anger in his heart is almost burning.


    Shi Guang didn''t make him wait too long. After launching the challenge, it was only a cup of tea. The secret fell, and Lu Ye''s figure disappeared into the wooden house.


    In a battle field with a radius of 100 feet, Lu Ye and Shi Guang appeared at the same time, and they also saw each other''s figure at the same time.


    Lu Ye looked left and right and found that the venue was quite to his liking. When he was challenged before, he chose this type of venue, but it was smaller than this one.


    "Lu Yiye!" Shi Guang held a long spear, pointed to the front, and shouted: "Come and die!"

 Chapter 404： Shi Guang

    Latest website: Although there is no personal grudge between them, Shi Guang is Lu Ye''s last opponent on the Lingxi list, and he is the last face of Wanmoling.


    The Lingxi Ranking No. 1 is a symbol, but also a kind of identity. The monks of the two camps will not easily let the other win.


    More than ten years ago, this position was occupied by Fengyuechan from Danxinmen.


    The monks in the same group as her are all Yunhe Zhenhu, and she is still stagnant in the Lingxi realm. The strong background accumulated over the years is not something that some rising stars can challenge.


    Finally, the three major cancers on the Lingxi list were gone, and finally it was Wan Moling''s turn to turn over and become the first on the list.


    But how long has it been? It''s only two months full!


    There is a Lu Yiye from the Haotian League. He has made great strides along the way, breaking all kinds of records over the years, and now he is still qualified to compete for the top spot!


    Therefore, Shiguang cannot lose in this battle no matter what, and dare not lose! It is true that Lu Ye will be listed on the Lingxi Ranking No. 1 with the cultivation base of Tianba. In the future, the monks of Wanmoling will be a dwarf.


    In the battle field with a radius of several dozen meters, Lu Ye raised his brows as he looked at the figure with the spirit energy boiling over there.


    This time, this opponent''s state is not quite right. It seems that he has taken some elixir that can temporarily improve his strength!


    There is this kind of elixir in the world of practice. When Lu Ye visited the treasure house of heaven before, he saw a elixir called Qiqi Pill. After taking it in a stick of incense, the speed of the flow of spiritual power in the monk''s body can be increased by three. 40%, as a result, the overall strength of the monks will also skyrocket.


    But this kind of elixir that can increase the strength of a monk in a short period of time often has strong sequelae. The greater the effect, the more severe the sequelae.


    Shi Guang obviously took something similar to a violent gas pill before he came in. If he couldn''t solve Lu Ye in a stick of incense, he would have no power to fight back.


    "I''ll do it myself!" Lu Ye suddenly said softly.


    This was said to Yiyi, Yiyi had already escaped into the ground and could take action at any time, but Lu Ye had been extremely aggrieved in the previous challenges, and this time he finally met a normal opponent, although this opponent was suspected to have taken it ahead of time. Stormy pill, he still doesn''t want Yiyi to intervene.


    When Shi Guang shouted angrily over there, he rushed towards Lu Ye like a thunderbolt, and during the rush, the spear in his hand quickly gathered momentum.


    Lu Ye greeted him there at the same time.


    In the battle field, the distance of dozens of meters narrowed in the blink of an eye, and then collided fiercely.


    The Panshan sword was unsheathed, and the body of the sword clinging to the fire was cut off.


    The spear attacked, like a sleeping dragon poking its head out of the dragon''s cave.


    There was an instant stalemate, and an explosion sound came out. After being severely squeezed, the spiritual power swept through, and the two figures were hit and fell backwards.


    In mid-air, Lu Ye only felt the tiger''s mouth go numb, and in a hurry, he stabilized his body, grabbed the amber crouching on his shoulder, threw it aside, fell to the ground in an embarrassment, and retreated a few meters back. Stay in shape.


    Regardless of whether Guang had taken the strength-increasing elixir in advance, Lu Ye felt as if he had met a strong enemy at this moment. When fighting against such an enemy, he couldn''t decide to protect Amber.


    On the other side, Shi Guang also fell down, not moving, but his body slipped back nearly ten feet.


    Before he could stand still, a figure flashed in his field of vision. Lu Ye had already slaughtered in front of him, stabbing straight at him with a sharp long knife.


    Such a ferocious knife, an ordinary person would definitely have to dodge it with all his strength, but Shi Guang just turned his body slightly, the spear in his hand was like a dragon, and he also stabbed at Lu Ye.


    The sound of thorns came out, and two figures crossed each other, blood flying.


    A bloodstain appeared on Lu Ye''s waist and abdomen, and Shi Guang''s chest was also rolled over.


    This is destined to be a violent battle. Both sides of the battle are in the mood to kill each other, and no one has any idea of ??retreating, so they only fought the second move, and they were already injured.


    It''s just that Lu Ye''s injury was lighter, because the moment the opponent''s spear fell, he constructed a guardian spirit pattern!


    Although it failed to block the power of that shot, it also lost a lot of strength.


    Shi Guang didn''t seem to feel the pain, the spear turned half a circle in front of him, and when the left and right hands were alternated, the head of the spear had become the tail of the spear, and he stabbed the gun behind him.


    The speed of its changes is overwhelming.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was still facing away from him, and the tip of the spear pierced the back of Lu Ye''s head with great precision.


    Yiyi, who was hiding in the dark, almost exclaimed, and even Amber quickly prepared for the savior.


    However, Lu Ye seemed to have eyes on the back of his head, and his body slumped suddenly, and the gun rubbed his scalp and stabbed it out.


    The ability to avoid this unseen blow is undoubtedly due to Lu Ye''s strong perception at work. At that moment, he clearly felt a very strong tingling sensation in the back of his head, and a fatal threat appeared in his heart.


    He arched his body and slashed out with his backhand. At the same time that the knife slashed at Shi Guang''s chest, Lu Ye was also pulled to the ground by Shi Guang''s long spear.


    But Shi Guang''s shot failed, and he pressed down like a whip.


    Forced back by this knife, Shi Guang looked down at his chest. Even if he was wearing a protective armor, he couldn''t resist the opponent''s sharp long knife. The two wounds on his chest were extremely ferocious and blood stained red. clothes.


    If there is no treasure armor to protect himself, I am afraid that these two swords have already killed him.


    On the other side, Lu Ye got up hastily, his right cheek throbbed uncontrollably, and there was a stick-shaped mark on his face...


    Was drawn by time with that gun...


    This mark can go from the face all the way to the eyes to the right abdomen, and it is a burning pain.


    "You are amazing!" Shi Guang praised loudly, his words came from the bottom of his heart.


    Lu Ye was silent for a moment, and said lightly, "Each other!"


    Although he wanted to press the opponent to the ground and chop it into hundreds of pieces, this did not affect his joy after being praised in this way. The recognition from the opponent was undoubtedly the most real.


    "It''s not the same." Shi Guang shook his head slowly, "I''ve been on the Lingxi Ranking for several months, and I can get a baptism of the heavenly secret reward once a month. Before I came in, I even took a violent gas pill, so You can exert strength far beyond your original level, but you have nothing, your realm is even lower than mine..."


    Talking and talking, Shi Guang couldn''t help but doubt his life. Is there really such a person in this world?


    A small level higher than the other party''s cultivation base, he has been baptized several times before, and he even took a violent gas pill, but he was only tied with others.


    If people have such accumulation of their own, how powerful should they be?


    It is undoubtedly a nightmare for the Wanmoling side to continue to live for such a person.


    "Are you finished?" Lu Ye held the Panshan Knife, a little impatient.


    "The last sentence." Shi Guang grinned, "Although it''s not very glorious, I''m glad I took the qi pill before I came in, otherwise I wouldn''t be your opponent at all!"


    When the last word fell, the two of them slaughtered each other at the same time, and the death battle like just now began again. Swaying recklessly, blood flew from time to time, and there was a continuous sound of clanging collisions.


    Neither of them used the means of the imperial weapon. From the very beginning, they fought **** personal combat. Lu Ye held a bad anger in his heart, while Shi Guang understood that he was not Lu Ye''s opponent in the way of the imperial weapon. Naturally Will not humiliate myself.


    However, with the passage of time, Lu Ye''s strength has obviously continued to increase, whether it is speed or strength, it is much stronger than at the beginning.


    At the same time that the Panshan Knife brought out a puddle of blood, Shi Guang swept his leg on Lu Ye''s shoulder and elbow like a whip. Even if the Yushou Lingwen was activated in advance, Lu Ye was swept away by the whip and fell heavily. On the ground, he rolled for several laps before stopping, and quickly got up, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his left arm fell limply, unable to exert any strength.


    Dislocated!


    "It turns out that you also took the elixir that can enhance your strength in advance." Shi Guang snorted coldly.


    He clearly felt the increase in Lu Ye''s strength, so he mistakenly thought that Lu Ye was the same as him, but Lu Ye''s increase was visible to the naked eye, not a sudden outbreak, so he guessed that the elixir that Lu Ye took should be relatively mild Type, not as violent as the qiwan.


    Lu Ye was too lazy to explain, he didn''t take any elixir to enhance his strength.


    He just built a blood-stained spirit pattern on himself!


    He has obtained this spirit pattern for a long time, but so far, he has only used it once, and that was during the Lingxi defense battle.


    Because after obtaining this spiritual pattern, he rarely encounters an opponent that is on par with him or surpasses him.


    The function of this spirit pattern is to absorb the blood flowing out of Lu Ye and enhance his strength.


    Simply put, the more Lu Ye was injured, the stronger the effect of this spirit pattern.


    These days, Lu Ye is often hunted down by a large group of people, so there is no chance to use the blood-stained spirit pattern.


    The challenge Shi Guang gave him this opportunity.


    Grabbing the Iwayama sword with his teeth, he took out a bandage from the storage bag, and casually wrapped it around his left arm a few times to fix the shaking left arm.


    During this process, Shi Guang naturally wouldn''t watch It''s a pity that Lu Ye moved too fast. By the time he rushed to the front, Lu Ye was already busy.


    Facing the straight shot, Lu Ye''s long knife dashed forward, broke open the spear flowers, and killed Shi Guang with the long spear.


    Shi Guang''s color changed, he drew his gun back to block, and the Iwayama sword fell.


    When the loud noise came out, Shi Guang lightened and was beaten out.


    With the blessing of the blood-stained spirit pattern, the speed and strength of Lu Ye''s knife have undergone earth-shaking changes, and the originally evenly-matched battle has also tended to be crushed.


    Feng Xing urged, Lu Ye jumped out, jumped high, and fell with a knife.


    Although the knife was barely blocked by Shi Guang, the huge force still smashed his body down. Lu Ye was in mid-air, turned around flexibly, and swept his right leg out like a whip.


    Time, which didn''t have time to land, flew up again, and the whip leg swept across his head, hitting time with gold stars.

 Chapter 405： List 1

    The latest website: Don''t mention the level of cultivation, just talk about the strength. When Lu Ye and Shi Guang just started the war, the latter''s strength is stronger, but Lu Ye can mobilize all kinds of spirit patterns in the battle. Blessing, especially the guardian spirit pattern, has blocked several fatal threats for him.


    So the two sides can fight with each other in full swing.


    But with the passage of time, the blood-stained spirit pattern gradually came into play, and Lu Ye''s strength increased little by little, slowly surpassing Shi Guang.


    The blood-stained spirit pattern is still in play, and Lu Ye''s strength is still increasing. At this point, every fight ends in Shi Guang''s downfall.


    Shi Guang was furious.


    Although swallowing the violent gas pill can improve the strength of the monk in a short period of time, it has strong sequelae, and when the violent gas pill is in effect, the monk''s sanity will also be affected, and it will become more prone to anger and mania.


    Under normal conditions, Shi Guang should have noticed the growing gap in strength between himself and Lu Ye, but now he is completely swept away by anger, and there is only one thought in his heart, killing the opponent in front of him. !


    Getting up from the ground, Shi Guang turned his head and spat out a mouthful of blood, narrowed his swollen eyes, and looked at Lu Ye who was rushing towards him.


    In the next instant, a flood of spiritual energy poured into the spear.


    In the rush, Lu Ye suddenly felt cold hairs all over his body, and a thick crisis was brewing in his heart. He immediately understood that Shi Guang was afraid that he was going to use some powerful secret technique!


    After a brief thought, Lu Ye did not retreat, and also urged a whole body of spiritual power to pour into the Panshan knife, and the long knife, which was already wrapped in flames, burned completely.


    boom����


    The explosion of spiritual power on both sides made the space of the entire battlefield become a little distorted, and countless large and small cyclones wandered around.


    Amber has been forced to the edge of the battlefield by the violent force, and her small body is close to the ground, not moving.


    The two figures rushed towards each other at an extremely fast speed.


    Shi Guang took out his gun and shouted, "The flames will start a prairie fire!"


    A gun shadow appeared in Lu Ye''s field of vision, but the gun shadow was like a prairie fire, spreading out quickly. In an instant, Lu Ye''s field of vision was filled with countless gun shadows.


    Regardless of whether he asked, the completely burning long sword did his best to slash down.


    The spear shadows scattered all over the sky, and the Panshan Knife felt like it was slicing flesh and blood. At the same time, Lu Ye''s chest was also cold.


    The spiritual frenzy slowly subsided, and the two of them stood still.


    Looking around, Lu Ye''s Panshan Knife slashed at Shi Guang''s shoulder blade, almost slashing his head, while Shi Guang''s spear also pierced through Lu Ye''s chest and pierced through his back.


    tick, tick...


    Blood dripped with a clear sound.


    Both of them looked at each other with blood-red eyes, and then raised their feet and kicked each other at the same time.


    As soon as they hit the ground, their bodies were unstable and staggered and fell backwards. Lu Ye''s chest was full of blood, while Shi Guang''s neck was also spewing out blood like a fountain.


    Ding����


    The long knife slammed into the ground, Lu Yeqiang didn''t fall down, but Shi Guang couldn''t hold it any longer. With a thud, he fell to the ground on his back, and the breath on his body was weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The time limit for the blizzard has come.


    The powerful backlash made his expression grim, and indescribable pain swept his body. At this moment, he had no strength to fight again.


    Lu Ye gasped, barely stood up, and walked towards Shi Guang step by step.


    Shi Guang opened his swollen eyes and stared at the sky above the battlefield, not knowing what he was thinking.


    It wasn''t until he heard Lu Ye''s movement that his lips twitched and he wanted to speak.


    "Roar!" Amber roared at the right time.


    However, it didn''t stop Shi Guang. Since he already knew Amber''s ability, how could Shi Guang be unprepared before coming in?


    In the impact of the amber whistle, Shi Guang''s whole body was suddenly enveloped by an invisible barrier, isolating the impact of the whistling.


    "Admit defeat!" Shi Guang spit out these two words, and the whole person completely relaxed, as if he had lifted a heavy burden.


    When the secret fell, Shi Guang''s figure disappeared.


    Lu Ye paused.


    Yiyi revealed her traces, and hurriedly hugged him, looking at the injury on Lu Ye''s chest, with a look of fear, if the shot was slightly offset, Lu Ye would have died.


    In fact, Shi Guang''s shot was indeed aimed at Lu Ye''s heart, but Lu Ye avoided the key point at the critical moment.


    After a while, in the wooden house, Lu Ye was lying on the bed, Hua Ci sat crookedly beside the bed, the pure wood-type spiritual power surged in his hands, healing his wounds, before Hua Ci could deal with it, Lu Ye Has fallen asleep.


    It is undeniable that the battle with Shi Guang was the most hearty battle he had ever fought against the Lingxi Ranking list. Previously, the anger accumulated in the hearts of Gui Yingying and others had been completely vented.


    Although the other party''s methods are not too glorious, and they have taken the violent gas pill in advance, the two sides who are already hostile will naturally do everything they can, and they don''t care about the glory and shame.


    Lu Ye doesn''t think about anything now, just wants to have a good sleep.


    When he was sleeping, the monks from the two camps in the Lingxi battlefield showed two completely different mentalities.


    The changes in the Lingxi list were observed by the monks as early as the first time. When the first and third positions of the list were exchanged, many monks in the Haotian League were all rejoicing, in high spirits, and proud. On the other side, there was a dead silence, and countless cultivators were filled with gloom.


    The most worrying thing finally happened!


    That Jade Blood Sect, Lu Yiye, defeated Shi Guang with the cultivation base of Tianba and ascended to the top of the Lingxi Ranking!


    Such feats have broken various records in the Kyushu spiritual world over the years.


    Before this, there has never been a precedent for Tianba monks to occupy the top of the Lingxi ranking. Take the previous Li Baxian as an example. He has been immersed in the Lingxi realm for more than ten years, and he only occupied the top ten. Later, with Yan After a battle of punishment, the real strength was exposed, and it was only the third...


    Although the gold content of the Lingxi Ranking has been greatly reduced since the names of the three major cancers disappeared, the top of the list is the top of the list.


    There are 100 people in the entire Lingxi Ranking, the only Tianjiu cultivator who is above and below!


    This is destined to be a scene enough to go down in history.


    Also, when Lu Yiye entered the Lingxi Ranking for the first time, he was still at the cultivation level of Tian Qi, and he was ranked 33rd...


    This is also something that has never happened before. Except for him, no one has ever been on the Lingxi Ranking with Tian Qixiu, let alone such a high ranking.


    Not to mention the matter of cultivation, the speed of this battle is also astonishingly fast.


    It has only been less than half a month since he started to concentrate on the rankings. During this period, he also spent five days competing with Bai Lan and other Wanmoling cultivators who challenged him.


    In other words, he only had about ten days to actually make the list!


    In ten days, he was invincible all the way to the top of Lingxi''s list, which was simply appalling.


    Wanmoling monk''s heart is bitter, is the era of being dominated by one person coming again?


    When this fellow was in the inner circle before, he made Wanmoling panic, but at that time, he just used his own accomplishments in the formation to pull out the Haotian Alliance.


    Now he is relying on his true strength!


    The two threats are completely different. There is no doubt that Lu Ye is more fearful than when he was in the inner circle.


    The only thing that makes the Wanmoling side thankful is the news from Shiguang that Lu Yiye was not seriously injured in the last battle, and I am afraid it will take a lot of time to recover, so the Wanmoling side does not need to worry about him in a short time. Will jump out and make trouble.


    Under normal circumstances, the Wanmoling side could take this opportunity to challenge Lu Ye and pull him down from the top spot in Lingxi.


    But looking at the current Lingxi list, there are only two Wanmoling in the top six, one is Shi Guang, the other is the female arrow repair, only the two of them are qualified to challenge Lu Ye.


    Shi Guang himself was also severely injured, and coupled with the sequelae of the qi pill, he could not get out of bed for at least ten days and a half, and it would be good to be able to keep his ranking. How could he still have the strength to challenge Lu Ye.


    As for the female archer, her previous arrows have been completely consumed, and if she wants to replenish it, a few days are not enough.


    A few days were enough for Lu Ye to recover.


    So now unless someone from the Haotian League challenges Lu Ye, Lu Ye''s position as the first is unshakable.


    The people of the Haotian League are naturally not stupid enough to do such a thing that hurts their relatives and enemies.


    However, the Wanmoling side is really making this idea, because after Lu Ye climbed to the top of the Lingxi list, the top six Haotian League monks were constantly challenged by the Wanmoling monks behind them, and the Wanmoling side was obviously I want to use the rankings of these people as a springboard to challenge Lu Ye. As long as they can outperform these Haotian League cultivators and take their place, they will be qualified to challenge Lu Ye. Once they can challenge Lu Ye, With Lu Ye''s current state, there is a high probability that he won''t be able to win.


    In the wooden house, when he woke up, there was still obvious pain in his chest and left arm, and he didn''t have much energy in his body Lu Ye slowly got up and yawned.


    Yiyi stayed by the side, heard the movement, stood up quickly, picked up the pillow behind Lu Ye, and asked with concern, "How do you feel?"


    "It''s okay." Lu Ye rubbed his belly: "I''m a little hungry, how about something to eat?"


    He smelled the fragrance wafting in from the window. Unsurprisingly, it was Hua Ci who was cooking.


    Everyone from the Jade Blood Sect seems to have this advantage. All of them are good at cooking. The second sister is like this, the fourth brother is like this, and Huaci is the same.


    "Wait a minute." Yiyi said, and floated out directly from the window. After a while, she brought a bowl of porridge over, and she didn''t know what was in the porridge. Anyway, it looked colorful...


    While drinking porridge, Lu Ye checked the various messages in his battlefield mark, and then selected some responses.


    Most of them are messages of congratulations. With Tianba Cultivation as the force to overwhelm the heroes and occupy the top spot in Lingxi, it is naturally worth celebrating. To these messages, Lu Ye simply replied.

 Chapter 406： 1 Shin and Heavens Secret Rewards

    The latest website: There is also some information that invites him to practice at his home.


    This is not a flattery or something. Today''s Lu Ye is in trouble, especially now that he is on the Lingxi Ranking No. 1. The Wanmoling party is more and more determined to kill him. No matter which sect he goes to practice, he will not give him No matter how many benefits they bring, the only possibility is to be jointly targeted by the Wanmoling party.


    Lu Ye naturally refused these invitations.


    Wandu Forest is the best hiding place for him right now. If he hides in this place, as long as he doesn''t show his face, the people of Wanmoling will never try to find him, but he can take the initiative to attack at any time and catch Wanmoling by surprise.


    Although the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here is not too strong, as long as Lu Ye has enough spiritual pills, the speed of cultivation will naturally not be slow.


    After finishing the interrogation, Lu Ye concentrated on drinking porridge.


    Hua Ci came to heal him every day, and in just three days, Lu Ye''s injury had recovered.


    In his spare time, he practiced and read books, and his life suddenly became more leisurely, without all the disturbances of the past, and Lu Ye was surprised to find that he was quite used to this kind of life, and even liked it very much.


    It was only then that he realized that deep down in his heart, he was not a person who likes to do things. He yearned for peace and tranquility more than that kind of thrilling life.


    It''s just... people are in the rivers and lakes, and they can''t help themselves!


    In the small courtyard outside the wooden house, Lu Ye held the Panshan Saber, his whole body was boiling with spiritual energy, rushing frantically into the blade.


    Some time ago, although he was invincible and had no opponents along the way, in the battle with Shi Guang, he found that he was now facing a problem.


    That is the lack of a means of finalizing the word!


    It can also be said to be a killer.


    The fire phoenix spirit pattern is naturally a kind of thing, but it is difficult to activate it at will with his current strength. The last time he was able to activate it, he made a lot of preparations in advance, and after activating the fire phoenix spirit pattern, the sequelae were too great. He lay for many days under the care of Hua Ci.


    What he needs now is the kind of killer that he can bear and can display.


    Shi Guang''s last shot gave him a lot of inspiration. He also remembered the scene where he went to Danxinmen to fight against a Tianjiu Jianxiu. The concentration of Shi Guang is similar to Shi Guang''s last shot, which is a blow that explodes a lot of spiritual power in an instant.


    This kind of method is not difficult to use. At the last moment of the battle with Shi Guang, Lu Ye has already grasped the essence of it, so that he can block the opponent''s blazing fire.


    What he has to do now is to familiarize himself with this method and improve it to ensure that it can be used at any time when facing the enemy.


    The fire was blazing, the long knife was burning, and the Panshan knife was buzzing. As Lu Ye slashed down, the space in front seemed to be shattered, and there was an extra crack on the ground!


    He didn''t activate the Sharp Spirit Mark blessing, but the power of this knife was much greater than before.


    Lu Ye frowned, not too satisfied with this knife, because the consumption of this knife is a bit big, not only the consumption of spiritual power, but also physical strength, and after cutting this knife, his right arm is a little sore, like this With one slash, he could cut out at most three slashes in a short period of time, and he probably wouldn''t be able to lift his right arm.


    In a battle with a strong enemy, if this happens, it is not far from defeat.


    Although I am not satisfied, after all, I have just practiced, and there are still many things that can be improved.


    It''s a skill, and it''s a knife technique.


    Since it is a sword technique, it should have its own name.


    The question is how to name it...


    Lu Ye pondered, recalling the flash of the long knife falling, and he had an idea in his heart.


    Just call it "flash".


    There is no shortcut to the practice of swordsmanship except perseverance and diligence.


    In the small courtyard, Lu Ye picked up the Panshan knife from time to time to practice, and then swallowed the elixir to restore himself. After the soreness in his right arm disappeared, he continued to practice.


    Although doing so will slow down the progress of his cultivation, for Lu Ye, the level of cultivation has never been the most important thing, and he can be ranked No. 1 in the Lingxi Ranking with the cultivation of the eighth, which has undoubtedly proved this. , If you can cultivate a flash to the level of your heart, it is worth slowing down the speed of practice.


    Day by day, Lu Ye''s mastery of Yi Dou became more and more proficient. However, the consumption of this sword technique could never be solved. Such imperfect sword techniques could hardly be used to deal with powerful enemies.


    Lu Ye never felt that he would have no opponents after he entered the Lingxi Ranking 1. He would also be promoted to Yunhe. The situation on the Yunhe battlefield is much more complicated than the Lingxi battlefield. Be careful everywhere in the river battlefield.


    These days, several strong men of the Haotian League have firmly maintained their rankings on the Lingxi Ranking. Except for Shi Guang, who won the second place on the Lingxi Ranking, only the female arrow cultivator has become the fourth on the list. The ranking didn''t change much, and as for Lu Ye, no one came to challenge him from start to finish.


    Whether it is Shi Guang or the female arrow repair, they all know that they are not Lu Ye''s opponents, so naturally they will not be looking for trouble.


    Half a month later, Lu Ye opened his orifices to three hundred and twenty orifices, and it has been forty days since he was promoted to Tianba. He was busy with rankings before and didn''t have much time to practice. Recently, he is practicing swordsmanship, which also slows down the speed of practice. , so despite the past so many days, his spiritual orifices have only opened twenty.


    There is still a gap of forty apertures away from the Tianjiu cultivation base.


    Lu Ye, who was practicing swordsmanship in the small courtyard, suddenly stopped moving, looked up to the sky, and somewhere, there was a mystery falling!


    Thirty days have passed since he reappeared on the Lingxi Ranking, and it is time for the heavenly reward.


    He has been staying in the wooden house these days. It can be said that he is waiting for this day to come. He has asked many people to inquire about the situation that the strong people on the Lingxi Ranking list can get the gift of heaven, so even if it is the first experience, he knows it. What will be the next process.


    Now he is only worried about whether Amber and Yiyi will be rewarded with him!


    But thinking about it carefully, Amber is his beast pet, which is admitted by Tian Ji, and Yiyi is Amber''s ghost. When they challenged the Lingxi Ranking before, they both participated in every battle. Now it''s time for the reward. , should not let them fall.


    While thinking so, Yiyi and Amber ran out of the wooden house.


    "Lu Ye Lu Ye, I seem to feel something, Amber too." Yiyi sensed the secret for the first time, and she couldn''t help but feel a little dazed.


    "Just don''t resist." Lu Ye urged.


    Hua Ci also came out when she heard the movement, looked at each other, and quickly understood: "It''s time?"


    Lu Ye nodded.


    When the words fell, Lu Ye, together with Amber and Yiyi, quickly faded and disappeared.


    In a foggy place, three figures that disappeared suddenly appeared.


    This is the place where the Heavenly Secret Rewards are distributed, the Heavenly Secret Pond!


    The mist in the pool is not the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but an energy that is extremely useful to monks.


    Absorbing and refining those mists can not only temper the physique of the cultivator, but also enhance the strength of the cultivator''s soul, but also purify the erysipelas accumulated in the body, improve the purity of the spiritual power, and so on.


    As long as every strong person on the Lingxi list can occupy a month on the list, he can be drawn here by the heavenly secret, accept the baptism of the heavenly secret reward, and then become stronger.


    That''s why when Lu Ye challenged Shi Guang before, he would say that he had been baptized several times because of Shi Guang''s been on the Lingxi Ranking for several months.


    Depending on the ranking of the Lingxi Ranking, the time a cultivator can stay here is also different. The higher the ranking, the longer the stay can be, and vice versa.


    Lu Ye asked Yu Lianzhou to inquire, and the time he stayed in the Tianji Pond was about a stick of incense. When the time limit was up, he would be sent back to the original place by Tianji.


    As for the first list, Yu Lianzhou is not very clear.


    Second Senior Sister Lu Yetuo asked Feng Yuechan to inquire. According to Feng Yuechan, she came to Tianji Lake several times and stayed for no more than half an hour.


    This is also the reason why the powerhouses in the Lingxi battlefield are keen on the Lingxi list. Being on the list is not only just for fame, but also for real benefits.


    The spiritual mist here can temper the body, strengthen the soul, and improve the purity of spiritual power. In this respect, which one is not related to the future and strength of the monk?


    It can be said that if you can enter the Heavenly Secret Pond for baptism, the future of the cultivation base will be even brighter.


    And the higher the ranking of Lingxi Ranking, the longer the time you can stay in Tianji Pond, it creates a phenomenon, the stronger the stronger!


    This may be a tacit encouragement from heaven, concentrating more rewards on people with better talents!


    Those Tianjiu cultivators had clearly reached the limit of Lingxi realm, so why didn''t they choose to be promoted to Yunhe?


    Lu Ye used to simply think that the Tianjiu cultivators would settle in the Lingxi realm for a while to make their foundation stronger, but now it seems that this idea is not too wrong, but it is not comprehensive enough.


    Those Tianjiu cultivators all yearn to be on the Lingxi Ranking and occupy a place, relying solely on their own precipitation, how can they be baptized by the reward of heaven? Therefore, the Tianjiu monks were not in a hurry to be promoted to Yunhe, and they all stared at the Lingxi Ranking.


    However, this kind of baptism also has its limits. Everyone''s situation is different. When the baptism of this kind of heavenly gift does not have much effect on those who are on the Lingxi Ranking list, they will choose to be promoted to Yunhe, so as not to Wasting time.


    Generally speaking, every cultivator who is qualified to enter the Tianji Pond will reach the limit after entering three or four times. Even if there is a chance to enter later, refining this spiritual mist will not benefit him much.


    There were rumors in the past that the three cancers, Feng Yuechan, Li Baxian and Yan Xing, were disliked by Tianji because they occupied the Lingxi list for too long. Therefore, after the first few times, the monthly baptism of Tianji was not rewarded. their portion.


    In fact, it''s not that Tian Ji dislikes them, it is because the spiritual fog here has no effect on them, so Tian Ji will not lead them here.


    In the Tianji Pond, Lu Ye turned his head to look at him, and found that Amber and Yiyi were both by his side, and he was very happy!

 Chapter 407： As for?

    The latest website: Almost without Lu Ye''s instructions, Yiyi immediately entered a state of meditation and practice, the light on her body flickered and changed, and with the change of light, the surrounding spiritual mist continued to pour into her body.


    Amber is even more direct, revealing the body, opening his **** mouth, and sucking sharply.


    The spiritual mist visible to the naked eye was inhaled into the abdomen as air flow.


    Although it was the first time that I was brought here by Tianji, I knew that the time was limited. Even if Lu Ye ranked first, he would not stay in this place for more than half an hour, and it was only once a month. cherish.


    Lu Ye started to build the gathering spirit pattern in his spiritual aperture.


    He has experienced similar things twice, once in Longquan in Baifeng Mountain, and once in the Soul Cleansing Pond of Xianyuan City, both in a similar environment.


    In such an environment, his method can play a great role.


    With Lu Ye''s current speed and energy in constructing the spirit pattern, it only took a moment for him to complete the construction of all three hundred and twenty small spirit gathering funnels.


    Don''t worry about the next thing, these small funnels will naturally draw the surrounding mist into Lu Ye''s body, and transform it through the surging of his own spiritual power.


    A warm feeling roamed in the body, and the spiritual mist here was really effective. Lu Ye could feel that his body and mind were gradually growing stronger.


    But if you really want to compare it, the spiritual fog here can enhance the physique, it is better to directly swallow the blood line in the scale armor!


    The growth of the mind and soul is not as good as the soul washing pool in Xianyuan City.


    As for improving the purity of spiritual power... Lu Ye can''t feel it, because his spiritual power has always been pure and flawless.


    In general, the spiritual mist of this Tianji Pond seems to be a weakened version of the combination of Longquan and Soul Cleansing Pond.


    But this does not mean that it is useless for Lu Ye, but it is very useful, because swallowing the blood lines in the scale armor is a very violent process to strengthen the physique. At the beginning, Lu Ye did not dare to swallow it directly. The next time it is swallowed, it will be a corpse for a while...


    Until one person and one tiger become stronger, they can bear it.


    And now the blood lines in the scale armor have been completely consumed. Lu Ye used to feel that the blood lines contained in the scale armor were extremely abundant, but with the continuous use of him and Amber, he later used it for the giant armor. The armor has completely lost its function, and the current scale armor is just a simple decoration.


    The spiritual fog of Tianji Pond is a very gentle state to improve the body and mind, and it will not make people feel uncomfortable. Immerse in it, relax the whole body, and even want to sleep.


    After constructing a small gathering funnel in his own spiritual aperture, Lu Ye took out a few array flags and slammed them around, and arranged a spirit gathering array in the Tianji Pond to increase the gathering speed of the spiritual mist.


    The effect is obvious, the mist in the pool has become more intense.


    He hasn''t stopped, and he has experience in the Soul Washing Pond in Xianyuan City. He really wants to know if he can do a similar operation to condense the spiritual mist here into a liquid and take it out.


    The concentration of the spiritual mist in the viewing pool should be achievable.


    Lu Ye hurriedly activated his own spiritual power, constructed a huge gathering spirit pattern, and then controlled it to turn it into a large funnel.


    all the best.


    The rich spiritual mist was drawn in and gathered in the funnel one after another, and then clinged to the funnel wall, condensed into a liquid, and flowed out through the opening below the funnel.


    Lu Ye took out a jade bottle and placed it at the mouth of the funnel, ready to collect the dripping spiritual liquid.


    However, at this moment, an invisible force swept in, instantly destroying the big funnel.


    Lu Ye frowned.


    Not giving up, and urging spiritual power to build a big funnel...


    This time, just after the big funnel was formed, the invisible force appeared again, destroying the funnel.


    Not only that, Lu Yeping gave birth to a feeling of being paid attention to, as if he had a pair of eyes staring at him in the dark, but if he did anything wrong, there would be something not so beautiful. the result of.


    Is this a sky machine?


    Lu Ye''s heart shook.


    Since he embarked on the road of cultivation, he has often heard the word Tianji, and the daily practice of monks is inseparable from Tianji. For a long time, he thought that the so-called Tianji were just some peculiar ones, which were above all living beings. Some rules or regulations.


    But now it seems that what I think may be wrong, this secret... is it alive?


    The body became a little stiff, and the feeling of imminent disaster was very bad. Lu Ye activated his spiritual power and tried to build a great funnel. , as if to jump out of his throat.


    Dissipate the spiritual power, and the feeling of panic disappeared.


    Lu Ye immediately determined that Tian Ji did not allow him to take out the spiritual mist here, so he warned himself like this!


    As for?


    But on second thought, this spiritual fog is a gift from heaven to the powerhouses on the Lingxi Ranking. Only one who stays on the Lingxi Ranking for a month is eligible to be drawn here. If you bring the spiritual fog here, then What a reward.


    It��s like going to a feast, you can eat as much as you can, but it��s not right to take it away.


    Realizing this, Lu Ye gave up his previous thoughts. Although it was a pity, since it was not allowed by Heavenly Secret, there was nothing he could do.


    What made him particularly concerned was whether this Heavenly Secret had its own consciousness, or was it really a living thing?


    Pressing the doubts in his heart, Lu Ye found a place to sit down and waited with peace of mind.


    When others practice, they all hold their own, concentrate on their minds, and have no distracting thoughts.


    But what should Lu Ye Xiuxing do? As long as the small gathering funnel is still there, he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Under the silent understanding, his body and mind are constantly getting stronger.


    There has never been a time when Lu Ye felt that time passed so quickly. When his vision faded and the environment he was in changed from Tianji Pond to a small courtyard, Lu Ye realized that half an hour had passed.


    Investigating himself, even if Lu Ye''s physique and mind are strong enough, staying in the Tianji Pond for half an hour has greatly improved him.


    It is conservatively estimated that both body and mind have improved by at least 10%.


    This kind of improvement does not seem to be much, it is only a mere 10%, but it is actually very terrifying, because Lu Ye''s foundation is already very strong. big.


    If nothing else, if he is allowed to play against Shi Guang now, he is confident that he will defeat the opponent without getting hurt.


    Of course, this has something to do with the means he uses. Others go in and concentrate on it. No matter how good the talent is, the efficiency will not be much higher.


    He was different. More than 300 small funnel spirit patterns did not talk about the blessing of spirit orifices, and he also set up a spirit gathering circle, which not only allowed himself to get enough benefits from it, but even Yiyi and Amber followed suit.


    "Lu Ye Lu Ye, you seem to have turned white?" Yiyi looked at Lu Ye with interest as if she had discovered some new continent.


    "Bullshit!"


    Lu Ye''s face darkened, he raised his hand and grabbed Yiyi''s face, pinching it hard.


    "Well, it feels better than before."


    Lu Ye doubted whether Yiyi would become like a living person if she continued to practice like this. Although she looked no different from other people now, she was still just a spirit body anyway.


    Being pinched by Lu Ye, Yiyi couldn''t get rid of it, so she could only ask for help: "Sister Huaci, help!"


    Hearing the movement, Hua Ci came out of the house and patted Lu Ye''s hand off, and put Yiyi behind her: "What do you always bully children for?"


    Yiyi stuck out a head from behind Huaci, stuck out his tongue at Lu Ye, and looked proud of someone covering me.


    He said to Hua Ci again: "Sister Hua Ci, I said that Lu Ye has turned white, but he still doesn''t believe it, don''t you think?"


    Hua Ci took a serious look at Lu Ye, and under his nervous gaze, she said, "Qi and blood are a lot more vigorous, her face is red, and she looks like she is happy..."


    She looked at Amber again: "Amber too, the effect of the gift of heaven is so obvious?"


    "If it''s not obvious, why are those Tianjiu monks still staying in the Lingxi battlefield, so you should go to the Lingxi list."


    "Can I beat you and take the first place?"


    Lu Ye suddenly woke up: "Your heart is not small! But if you want to defeat me, you will never have a chance."


    With the talent tree, he is invulnerable to all poisons, and Huaci''s greatest means have no effect on him, so naturally it is impossible to defeat him.


    It wasn''t until then that Lu Ye understood that the reason why Hua Ci didn''t go to the list was because he was now at the top of the Lingxi list. This woman''s heart was as big as hers, and she was staring at the number one in the Lingxi list.


    If this is the case, then she will definitely go to the rankings after she is promoted to Yunhe.


    Think about the scene...


    Lu Ye felt sad for the Wanmoling cultivator.


    He now occupies the top position in Lingxi with Tianba Cultivation. UU reading has already disgraced the monks of Wanmoling. If Huaci occupies the top of Lingxi as a medical practitioner, not only Wanmoling will be disgraced. The monks of Moling are going to be disgraced, and the Haotian League may not have any face...


    In the top 50 of Lingxi Ranking, when did you go out for medical training?


    Lu Ye has no doubt that Hua Ci can win the first place in Lingxi Ranking, and now Hua Ci is qualified to challenge the top 30.


    Both body and mind have been strengthened, and they need to get used to it. After Huaci and Yiyi left, Lu Ye simply took out the Panshan sword and practiced his flash sword technique.


    As soon as he swung the knife, Lu Ye felt the difference. Not only was the power of the knife increased, but more importantly, the pain in his chest was no longer there.


    You must know that he was shot through the chest by Shi Guang before. Although he recovered quickly under Huaci''s treatment, Huaci''s cultivation base is still low after all. Even if she goes all out, Lu Ye is still injured. The danger remains.


    Before every time I practiced a flash, I felt a little pain in my chest.

 Chapter 408： Purple air comes from the south

    Cultivators often fight fiercely with others. Even the strongest cultivator will inevitably get injured. Although the injury can be recovered, many hidden dangers that penetrate deep into the texture will remain.


    Hua Ci''s cultivation base is still low now, and she can''t do anything about these invisible hidden dangers. Only a medical practitioner of the second senior sister Shui Yuan''s level can manage these hidden dangers.


    In the past, every time Lu Ye returned to the Jade Blood Sect after his training abroad, Shui Yuan would carefully adjust his body to remove all his hidden dangers.


    Now it seems that the spiritual mist in the Tianji Pond also has the effect of regulating the hidden dangers that go deep into the texture.


    Lu Ye felt that his body was much lighter now, as if he had lost an invisible burden.


    Still concentrating on practicing for a flash.


    There was a message from the battlefield imprint, but it was from Lianzhou: "Fellow Daoist Lu, I am going to be promoted to Yunhe. In addition, Shi Guang has also been promoted to Yunhe."


    Lu Ye hurriedly checked the Lingxi Ranking, but he didn''t see Shi Guang''s name. It seemed that, as Yu Lianzhou said, Shi Guang had already been promoted to Yunhe.


    Not only that, there are many less familiar names on the Lingxi list, and a large number of unfamiliar names are added at the end of the list.


    The changes in the Lingxi rankings are so fast. Under normal circumstances, a group of people will be completely replaced in a few months, because no matter how many people are ranked, basically if you enter the Jiji pool three or four times that day, you will reach your limit. As a result, it would be meaningless to stay at the Tianjiu level for a long time.


    As for what Yu Lianzhou said about the Elimination Alliance, Lu Ye had heard about it and knew that this was a temporary organization formed by Wanmoling with the purpose of eradicating him, and Shi Guang was the leader.


    This is a temporary loose organization, and now Shi Guang, the leader, has left, except for Yemeng, is it not a leaderless group?


    He communicated to Lianzhou and exchanged cherished words with him. After a while, Yu Lianzhou''s name disappeared from the Lingxi list.


    Outside the wooden house, Lu Ye was still concentrating on practicing swordsmanship. When he was tired, he went to practice and read books. When he recovered, he continued to practice the **** circle, where he was stationed on Wuya Island.


    Wuya Island is a first-class sect, with a strong heritage, and there are many talents in the sect.


    At this moment, a young man in the station was standing in a place with no one, quietly looking at an exquisite attic not far away.


    If Lu Ye was here, he would definitely be able to recognize this young man. This guy was Luo Ji who had played against him.


    But at that time, everyone''s cultivation base was not high. Lu Ye set off from Qingyun Mountain and set off for the Jade Blood Sect. Along the way, he passed the territory of Xuanmen and Jiuxingzong. He was hunted by Jiuxingzong because he killed the young master of Jiuxingzong. Xuanmen therefore Putting in a hand, the two sects fought in the splitting gorge.


    At that time, Luo Ji was in the Nine Stars Sect and was commissioned by Dong Shuye to kill Lu Ye.


    This guy is the first real Faxiu that Lu Ye met, and he also started it, causing Lu Ye to hate the faction of Faxiu very much.


    Of course, Lu Ye is not so annoying now, mainly because Fa Xiu is good at killing.


    In a flash, one and a half years have passed since that time, and Luo Ji has also grown to the cultivation level of Tian Qi.


    This guy Luo Ji is different from ordinary monks. He is a heaven-level cultivation technique that directly cultivates. When Lu Ye met him, he was a second-level heaven-level cultivation base, and he had enlightened more than fifty.


    At that time, Lu Ye was at the third level of Lingxi, and he had a fierce battle with Luo Ji, which was inextricable.


    In a year and a half, Luo Ji''s cultivation level has been raised to Tianqi, and his enlightenment is less than 300. This speed is undoubtedly very fast. After all, he has a good background and his own aptitude is good. In addition, he has made great contributions to Wuya Island, so When the Jiuxingzong''s residence was destroyed and returned to Wuya Island that day, he received a lot of rewards.


    But Luo Ji was not satisfied with his own situation. Without him, he is still unknown in the Lingxi battlefield. The only one who can do it is the identity of a disciple of Wuya Island, but Lu Yiye, who was evenly matched with him that day, Now it has become famous in Kyushu.


    What''s more, Lu Yiye was already at the top of Lingxi''s list.


    Under the shroud of this dazzling brilliance, any genius has to be ashamed.


    When he returned to Wuya Island that day, he secretly became ruthless. Sooner or later, he would defeat the mountain tiger land Yiye with his own hands, which would be a shame, but now it seems that this wish is impossible to achieve.


    Looking at the current Lingxi battlefield, I am afraid that she is the only one who can defeat Lu Yiye!


    The woman he brought back from the Nine Star Sect!


    At that time, he didn''t know what was so special about this dull-looking woman. He went to the Jiuxingzong station to practice, and he just followed the guidance of an elder who was proficient in divination, and went there to find a trace of a person.


    The elder who was proficient in fortune-telling once made a hexagram and got the prophecy that "Purple Qi comes from the south", so many Wuya Island disciples were dispatched to the south of the Lingxi battlefield to find the person the prophecy said. .


    In the end, it was his luck that he found the woman in Jiuxingzong.


    Facts have proved that the elder''s divination was correct.


    In the Nine Star Sect, this woman behaved


    She is very naive, and her talent is not very good, but since she followed Luo Ji back to Wuya Island, she was immediately recognized by the inheritance left by Wuya Island''s ancestors. .


    The last time I saw her was a month ago, the woman had already cultivated to the eighth level, and it might not be long before she could be promoted to the level nine!


    Luo Ji''s own cultivation speed is fast enough, but compared with this woman, it is not enough to see.


    "Junior Brother Luo, are you waiting for Ziyi?" One person''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Luo Ji turned his head to look, and found that it was his own guard, Senior Brother Kong Bu, his face could not help blushing: "Just walk around."


    Kong Bu chuckled: "There is nothing to be embarrassed about because the sons and daughters are affectionate, not to mention that in the entire sect, you can only say a few words to Ziyi, this junior sister... Even if I ask her, she sometimes ignores it. of."


    Luo Ji hurriedly said: "Ziyi has no malicious intentions, but she is a little dull in temper."


    It''s a well-known fact that the woman is slow-tempered. Maybe you ask her a question today, and she doesn''t respond until the next day, and then runs over to tell you the answer.


    Kong Bu said with a smile: "I naturally know that she has no malicious intentions. Junior Brother Luo doesn''t have to be nervous. Senior Brother, I am not the kind of person who likes to care."


    After a pause, Kong Bu said leisurely: "Zi Qi is coming from the south, Lan Ziyi, Master Uncle''s divination technique has become more sophisticated."


    "Yeah, when I heard someone call her name at the Jiuxingzong station that day, I knew this was the person I was looking for."


    It was precisely because Luo Ji brought back Lan Ziyi that he made a great contribution to Wuya Island.


    "By the way, senior brother, I remember that you and Ziyi had a discussion before. Do you think if she is promoted to Tianjiu, can she defeat that Lu Yiye?" Luo Ji asked a question of concern.


    "Yes!" Kong Bu replied without thinking, "Last time, Ziyi was only at the eighth level of cultivation, but I''m hardly an opponent."


    Luo Ji really didn''t know the result of the last sparring session. Hearing this, he looked overjoyed: "That''s great."


    There is such a big Lingxi list, so many days when the nine monks were pressed by one Tianba, how could Wanmoling be comfortable here? If Ziyi can defeat that Lu Yiye after leaving the customs, he will definitely be able to win great glory for the sect.


    "According to her cultivation speed, it shouldn''t take long before she can get out of the customs."


    "Hopefully." Luo Ji replied casually, "By the way, I forgot to congratulate senior brother for entering the top 20 on the Lingxi list."


    Kong Bu smiled wryly and shook his head: "My top 20 is not true."


    Recently, many people who were ahead of him have chosen to be promoted to Yun He, and his ranking has naturally risen accordingly.


    ...


    In Wandulin''s wooden house, Lu Ye''s leisurely days had only passed for three days, when he received a message from Feng Yue: "Five senior brothers, it''s not good, many people from Wanmoling are surrounding the Sanshengyuan station, it seems that It''s for you."


    Lu Ye was puzzled: "What are you going to do at Sanshengyuan for me?"


    Feng Yue replied: "They came to me when they couldn''t find you. I don''t know how they knew I was a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect... Fifth Senior Brother, what should I do?"


    "Wait!"


    Lu Ye replied, and hurriedly called others to inquire about the situation.


    Soon, get some feedback.


    During this time, he had been hiding in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, and Wan Mo Ling had completely lost his trace. Seeing him on the Lingxi Ranking No. 1 and baptized by the heavenly gift, Wan Mo Ling became more and more unbearable.


    Lu Yiye is hard to kill. If he continues to become stronger in the entire Lingxi battlefield, no one can really kill him.


    So Wanmoling is now trying to force him out.


    As for knowing that Feng Yue was a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, it was not because someone deliberately leaked the news. When Lu Ye first entered the inner circle, he brought Feng Yue to the Sanshengyuan station and left Feng Yue there.


    People with a heart can naturally think of this.


    Not only the Sanshengyuan station was besieged, but even the station of Danxinmen suffered a disaster.


    In the past, when Feng Yuechan and Li Baxian were sitting at the Danxinmen station, no one dared to provoke them, but now Wanmoling doesn''t care whether the Blue Blood Danxin has broken down or not, but all the core circle sects that have something to do with the Blue Blood Sect have all been arrested. against.


    For a while, Danxinmen was suffering, and it was difficult to explain anything to the people in Wanmoling, so they could only stick to the station.


    Fortunately, the Wanmoling side just wants to force Lu Ye out, so they can only besiege the Sanshengyuan and Danxinmen, so as to put pressure on Lu Ye!


    Lu Ye didn''t care much about whether Dan Xinmen was alive or dead, but Sanshengyuan couldn''t care less.


    The relationship with Sanshengyuan was caused by the headmaster going to other people''s house and robbing fifty disciples. He promised others to go there and practice cultivation, but he didn''t do it. Bro... The headmaster is not easy to explain to the Sanshengyuan.


    Originally, he planned to practice peace of mind at the Ten Thousand Poison Forest to reach the level of the Nine Heavens, but the tree wanted to be quiet and the wind kept blowing!


    According to the anger in his heart, Lu Ye sent a message to Feng Yue: "I told the daoists of the Sanshengyuan not to panic. If the station is destroyed because of me, I will compensate them later."

 Chapter 409： look who i look like

    The Sanshengyuan is stationed, guarding the envoy Situ Han, and the deputy envoy Shi Lei is waiting anxiously at the moment. It was not until Feng Yue finished the interrogation that Situ Han hurriedly asked: "Junior Sister Feng, what did you say from Daoyou Lu?"


    Feng Yue relayed Lu Ye''s original words.


    Only then did Situ Han breathe a sigh of relief. With Lu Ye''s assurance, even if the sect''s base was broken, it wouldn''t matter. The big deal was that they would withdraw to the main sect in Kyushu, and the people from Wanmoling could not chase down to Kyushu.


    There used to be a sect called Tianyanzong in the inner circle. Because of Lu Ye, the base was destroyed, but in the end, they fought with Lu Ye in the east and west. Not only did they make up for their losses, but they also got a lot of wealth, which was a blessing in disguise.


    Therefore, Situ Han did not doubt Lu Ye''s ability at all.


    At the same time, in front of Wandulin''s wooden house, Lu Ye sacrificed a flying spirit weapon and rose into the sky, Amber crouched on his shoulder.


    In the small courtyard, Hua Ci watched him leave.


    This trip is different from the last time. Last time, he just went to the Tianji Business Alliance to buy something, and he will be back soon. This time, he was going to make trouble, so after thinking about it, he brought Amber and Yiyi with him.


    Hua Ci also wanted to go, but Lu Ye left the teleportation mother formation on the side of the wooden house and needed someone to stay behind, so she had to work hard.


    At present, a large number of monks in Wanmoling are besieging the Sanshengyuan station, intending to force Lu Ye to show up. Lu Ye will not be stupid enough to go to the Sanshengyuan.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as he reveals his whereabouts, the crisis on the Sanshengyuan side will not be resolved. Of course, it is also possible that Wanmoling will not do anything to break through the Sanshengyuan station directly. That is not something Lu Ye can control. .


    In mid-air, Lu Ye took out the ten-point map, surveyed the surroundings, and selected a Wanmoling station three hundred miles away from Wandu Forest.


    This is a third-rank sect called Lianshan sect. After identifying the direction, Lu Ye swept over there.


    After receiving the baptism of the Heaven''s Secret, his body and mind have been strengthened, and the speed of the imperial weapon has also increased.


    After half an hour, the streamer fell, and Lu Ye''s figure appeared outside the Lianshanzong station.


    Immediately, the monk in charge of vigilance detected the movement, swept his body, and asked Lu Ye across a large light curtain, "Which fellow Daoist is here?"


    Under normal circumstances, such uninvited people are friends with their own sects, and they can be released with just a notification.


    But who would have thought that a monk from a hostile camp would run over so blatantly alone.


    At this moment, Lu Ye is urging insight into the spiritual pattern to bless his eyes and investigate the nodes of the great formation in front of him.


    Hearing the question, he turned his head to look at the cultivator expressionlessly: "Who do you think I look like?"


    The cultivator was stunned for a moment, then took a closer look, his face changed suddenly, and his finger landed on Ye: "You...you..."


    Then he activated his spiritual power and shouted, "Lu Yiye is here!"


    In an instant, the entire station was boiling. Streams of light shot up from all directions and swept towards this side. Some people flew and showed doubts, wondering if they had heard it wrong.


    Then Lu Yiye has not heard from him for a while now, why did he suddenly come to his home?


    At this moment, Lu Ye had already launched several formation flags and embedded them in the big formation. With his actions, the spiritual power suddenly stopped flowing at the position of the big formation light curtain wrapped by the formation flags.


    Then he raised his hand, like opening a door curtain, opened a corner of the big formation, and Shi Shiran walked in.


    When he took the giant armor and Feng Yue to Danxinmen before, he used this method to enter the Danxinmen station. A second-rank sect of Danxinmen could not guard against Lu Ye, let alone this Lianshan sect.


    However, this method is not to destroy the big formation. Strictly speaking, it does not have much impact on the big formation, and is only suitable for single or several people to sneak in.


    Dozens of people had gathered around, and more streamers came from nearby. Lu Ye had just walked into the big formation, and one after another attack was slapped in the face.


    Lu Ye was already prepared, and hurriedly urged the guardian spirit pattern to protect his body, and at the same time, Feng Xing blessed him and swept aside.


    In this way, the guardian spirit pattern was also directly smashed, Lu Ye rebuilt it, and the guardian was broken again, so that five spirit patterns were shattered one after another, and it was barely able to get rid of the fate of being focused on fire.


    The weapon box hummed, and the nine imperial weapons turned into streamers and flew out, with blood splashing, followed by screams.


    As a resident of a third-rank sect, most of the monks in the resident are at the cultivation level of Tianqi Tianqi, and the number of Tianjiu is very small. Even if there are, the strength is not enough to be on the Lingxi Ranking.


    Such a cultivator is naturally not enough to see in front of Lu Ye.


    Fortunately, the response of the monks of Lianshanzong was extremely fast. In just ten breaths, the monks in the entire station rushed out.


    In an instant, the station was filled with light and became extremely lively.


    Although Lu Ye broke into other people''s residences alone, he knew from the beginning to the end that he could not capture a sect''s residence by himself, he just wanted to make enough noise.


    The monks of Lianshanzong were killed continuously, Lu Ye


    The situation is getting worse.


    Rampage in other people''s residences looks majestic, but in fact it is extremely dangerous, and a little carelessness can lead to a doomed ending.


    No matter how strong the guardian spirit pattern is, it can''t resist the joint attack of many monks. During the whole process, Lu Ye defended more and attacked less.


    Gradually, the cultivator Lian Shanzong stabilized his position, and suddenly realized that this notorious thug was not invincible.


    Fighting alone, none of them may be the one who will be the one who will be this Lu Yiye, but with all the monks working together, this thug will never be better off.


    After the initial panic, the guards and deputy envoys of Lian Shanzong slowly stabilized their minds, and mobilized their younger brothers and sisters to chase and intercept Lu Yewei. The various arrangements were quite organized.


    In less than half a cup of tea, Lu Ye was forced to leave the Lianshanzong station.


    In a big battle, Lian Shanzong lost 20 or 30 people, and Lu Ye was beaten all over.


    However, he did not leave, but stood in a big way outside the protective formation, swallowing the elixir while staring at it.


    Under such a situation, even the monks of Shanzong did not dare to open a large formation to chase and kill him.


    In the big formation, Lu Ye has limited space for maneuvering and is restricted everywhere, but if the big formation is opened, then Lu Ye will no longer have any constraints and can play freely.


    This point, the guardian envoy and deputy envoy of Lian Shanzong can naturally understand.


    However, being blocked by one person like this, even the monks of Shanzong felt extremely aggrieved. For a while, many monks of Shanzong kept yelling at Lu Ye across the large light curtain.


    Lu Ye didn''t reply.


    Children quarrel.


    Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect appeared at the Lianshan Sect''s residence, and the news that he had sneaked into the house and made a big scene quickly spread, and the nearby Wanmoling cultivators rushed here.


    Although Shi Guang was promoted to Yunhe, Chu Ye Alliance was not disbanded. This is a very loose organization, created only to kill Lu Yiye. It doesn''t matter if Shi Guang is here or not, as long as he has the will to kill Just keep in touch with Lu Ye''s cultivators.


    More and more monks gathered towards the Lianshan Sect, and the Lingxi battlefield, which had been silent for half a month, became lively again.


    After blocking the Lianshanzong station for an hour, Lu Ye Yuqi left.


    The goal has been achieved, and there is no need to continue.


    At this moment, many Wanmoling cultivators are rushing towards Lianshanzong in groups. When Lu Ye left, they walked opposite each other, just bumping into each other.


    With Lu Ye''s current strength, the monks in the general core circle do not have twenty or thirty people to form a group. They are not opponents at all. This is not a challenge from the Lingxi ranking. There are various restrictions and unfavorable geographical conditions. In the field, the battle is based on their own heritage and strength. means of killing the enemy.


    Both of these Lu Ye are not lacking.


    Rampage all the way, the Wanmoling monks encountered rarely escaped their lives under his hands.


    He also didn''t have a clear goal. Anyway, he just walked all the way and killed the monk of Wanmoling when he encountered it.


    If the Wanmoling side wants to force him to show up, then he will do as he wishes, and only hope that the Wanmoling side can bear the consequences of his appearance.


    After suffering a lot of losses, many people in Wanmoling retreated, but more people joined the sequence of chasing Lu Ye, and people kept reporting Lu Ye''s location.


    Lu Ye was extremely fortunate to have brought Yiyi and Amber out, otherwise he would have no time to rest at all in this situation.


    Since leaving the Lianshanzong station, he has not stopped here. No matter where he goes, the monks from Wanmoling will chase after him.


    It is with Yiyi and Amber sharing the pressure that Lu Ye can persevere.


    The Wanmoling side''s current plan is obvious, that is to drag, no matter how strong Lu Yiye is, there will be limits, as long as he is exhausted Naturally, he can easily kill him.


    I have to say that although this method is stupid, it is the most effective method.


    Lu Ye has a talent tree and a gluttonous meal, so the replenishment of spiritual power is not a problem, but if he does not rest for a long time, his mental and physical strength will not be able to hold on.


    So when he realized that he was about to reach his limit, Lu Ye began to fly in the direction of Wandu Forest. Now in the core circle, only Wandu Forest is his shelter. Apart from that, he can go anywhere. Unable to live.


    As long as he gets close to Wandu Lin Baili, he can return to the wooden house through the teleportation array.


    After he recuperates in Wandu Forest for a while, he can come out to hunt the monks of Wanmoling.


    Suddenly there was a message from the battlefield imprint, and Lu Ye immersed himself in the investigation. It was Feng Yue who sent the message.


    "Five senior brothers, the Sanshengyuan station can''t be kept, I have to withdraw to Kyushu with Situ senior brothers, fifth senior brothers take care of themselves!"


    Seeing this message, Lu Ye Muran finally failed to keep the Sanshengyuan station.


    If you think about it, it is rare for Wan Moling to gather a large number of people outside the Sanshengyuan station. With the strength to break the Sanshengyuan station, it is impossible to return empty-handed.


    Lu Ye sent a message to the past, but found that the message could no longer be conveyed. Feng Yue''s brand did not disappear, indicating that she did not die, but returned to Kyushu.


    Sanshengyuan is not guaranteed, what about Danxinmen?


    It is estimated that there will be no good end for Danxinmen. In the past, there were Fourth Senior Brothers and Senior Sister Feng, and no one dared to provoke. Now Fourth Senior Brothers and Senior Sister Feng have all been promoted to Yunhe. The overall strength of the monks of Danxinmen is not considered. Strong, if you really want to be targeted, I''m afraid it will be difficult to keep your place.

 Chapter 410： Lingxi 3 disasters

    Just when he was thinking so, another message from the battlefield imprint came to him, and Lu Ye checked, it was actually a message from the second senior sister.


    "If you have time, go to the Qingdi City station."


    Lu Ye quickly replied: "Is something wrong?"


    "Someone wants to see you."


    Lu Ye felt a little strange.


    If I''m not mistaken, Qingdi City should be a second-rank sect in Bingzhou, and its overall strength is only slightly inferior to those of the first-rank, and it is almost the same as the current Danxin sect.


    It''s just that Lu Ye has never dealt with people in Qingdi City, and he doesn''t know why the second sister let him go to Qingdi City.


    The second sister didn''t say it clearly, and Lu Ye didn''t ask about it, because if Shuiyuan really wanted to say it, he would definitely tell him.


    "understood."


    After replying, Lu Ye took out a ten-point map to investigate, and found that his current position was not too far from the Qingdi City station, so if the imperial weapon flew over, it would not take half a day.


    It''s just...turning his head to look back, the streamers behind him were chasing after him like maggots on the tarsus, and the monks on the Wanmoling side were relentless in their pursuit.


    In this case, it is not good to fly directly to Qingdi City.


    I have to figure out a way to get rid of the eyeliner that is following my butt.


    If he really wanted to get rid of them, Lu Ye also had a way. Under the continuous impetus of the flying spirit pattern, even the sword cultivators who were known for their speed were far behind.


    She made up her mind and was about to act like this when Yiyi, who was standing behind Lu Ye, suddenly heard an exclamation. Lu Ye didn''t realize what was going on, but felt that the spiritual energy in his body suddenly solidified, and his figure moved uncontrollably toward him. Falling down diagonally, Amber, who had been crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulders, also widened a pair of beast pupils, and his four claws firmly grasped Lu Ye''s clothes to prevent himself from being thrown off.


    Although there was a sudden change, Lu Ye didn''t panic at all. He looked around immediately and saw no sign of someone sneaking up on him. Instead, the Wanmoling cultivators who followed him, one of them counted as one, also shouted. The ground is planted diagonally downward, and the scene is extremely gratifying...


    Banned?


    This idea popped into Lu Ye''s mind immediately.


    If there is no air restriction in this area, then the flying spirit tool will pass through above, and there will indeed be a situation that cannot be controlled.


    But the spiritual power in the body is also imprisoned, which is not only the effect of forbidden air!


    It''s not forbidden, is it forbidden?


    It''s not quite right, the affected area is too large, and pure immortality prohibition can''t do this kind of thing.


    In a split second, Lu Ye''s mind flashed many thoughts.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, the imprisoned spiritual power resumed operation. Lu Ye hurriedly activated the spiritual power, and the figure that had been planted diagonally downward flew up again.


    "Lu Ye, I''m afraid Yuan Ci is coming!" Yiyi''s voice came from behind.


    With her reminder, Lu Ye finally reacted.


    Since he stirred up the situation in the inner circle and led the Haotian Alliance to capture one or two hundred sects in Wanmoling, some rumors about the three disasters on the Lingxi battlefield spread to his ears.


    The so-called three disasters in the Lingxi battlefield refer to the Lingxi Tianlei, the whistling of the magnetic force, and a low eyebrow.


    The Lingxi battlefield easily does not sound the thunder, but if there is a thunder, it often means that the worm tide is coming. That is the busiest time for all monks. No matter which camp or sect monks, they have to wholeheartedly. Fight against the bug swarms near the station.


    The whistling of Yuan Magnetic is another disaster, which is more unavoidable than the insect tide.


    Every few years or even ten years or so on the Lingxi battlefield, there will be a whistling riot of the elemental magnetic field.


    Lu Ye is not unfamiliar with Yuan Magnetic Field. He thinks that in the Xieyue Valley mine, Lu Ye used Yuan Magnetic Field to kill that Yang Guanshi as a mortal and embark on the road of cultivation.


    The magnetic force field in the depths of the mine is not very strong, at most it is the invisible force field generated by some magnetic magnetic ore, but Yang Guanshi couldn''t use any spiritual power there, and was finally confused by Lu Yezhan. kill.


    What if the elemental magnetic field was magnified a thousand times, or even ten thousand times?


    What if that kind of force field whizzed past and swept the entire Lingxi battlefield?


    This is the truth of the Three Calamities Zhongyuan Magnetic Howling.


    At this time, the entire Lingxi battlefield is flooded with the Yuan magnetic field, and the spiritual energy of the world in such a large Lingxi battlefield is solidified, and even the spiritual power in the cultivators is difficult to stimulate.


    At such a time, the cultivators would not even talk about swallowing up the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to cultivate, even if they were unable to mobilize the spiritual power in their bodies.


    In this period of Lingxi battlefield, all monks can rely on, only their own physique!


    This is undoubtedly a great disaster for the monks who rely on spiritual power to fight.


    But correspondingly, this is the spring of the body cultivators, and the military cultivators also have a little room to play. As for the weak physique cultivators, ghost cultivators... generally hide in the station and tremble.


    Yuan Magnetic Howl is


    There are signs, just like just now, when such signs are revealed, the entire Lingxi battlefield is soon shrouded in a frantic primordial magnetic field.


    Lu Ye was only glad that there were signs of this natural disaster, otherwise, he would come here unprepared, and I am afraid that many cultivators who were flying around in the sky would fall to their death.


    As for Yi Ye''s low eyebrows in the three disasters, Lu Ye felt that it was Wan Mo Ling''s slandering himself...


    So when he heard this kind of joke at the time, he just laughed and didn''t care too much.


    Yiyi is a spiritual body, and she has a very obvious sense of the elemental magnetic field, so she noticed it earlier than Lu Ye.


    "Back to Amber''s body." Lu Ye said quickly.


    When the primordial magnetic field floods the battlefield, the impact on the monks is that the spiritual power cannot be activated, but the impact on Yiyi is great. If she doesn''t hide in Amber''s body, she is very likely to dissipate directly.


    "Well." After Yiyi finished speaking, she disappeared immediately.


    "Amber, show your real body!"


    Amber roared in response in a low voice, jumped from Lu Ye''s shoulder to behind, and stood in Yiyi''s position just now.


    Lu Ye took the opportunity to lower the height and only flew close to the ground at a position less than five feet away. In this way, even if the situation just happened again, he would not fall to his death.


    As a cultivator, if you really fell from a height and fell to your death, that would be the most tragic way to die.


    Just finished working here, Lu Ye once again gave birth to the feeling that the spiritual power in his body was imprisoned and unable to use it, and he directly fell from a height of five feet.


    He got up in a hurry, his spiritual power recovered, and he continued to move forward with the imperial weapon.


    After doing this several times, the Yuan magnetic force field really filled the entire Lingxi battlefield. In an instant, the spiritual power of all the monks could not be activated, and the spiritual energy of the world became solidified. self-break.


    The only thing the monks can use right now is the various functions attached to the battlefield imprint. After all, this is something related to the heavenly secret, and even the elemental magnetic field cannot affect it.


    Lu Ye had already turned over and rode on Amber''s back, and walked all the way.


    Right now, Lu Ye has only one idea. It was a wise decision to take Amber with him this time.


    Otherwise, now he has to fly by himself, the scene is unimaginable.


    When Yuan Magnetic whistling shrouded the Lingxi battlefield, Wan Moling suddenly realized that this was an opportunity!


    A chance to kill Lu Yiye!


    This guy has become difficult to deal with since he was promoted to Tian Ba. Now he is the number one in Lingxi, and he has received another baptism of heaven''s secret reward, becoming stronger than before.


    If there are fewer people in Wanmoling, he can''t kill him, and if there are too many people, they can''t catch up with him.


    But now that the spiritual power is imprisoned, everyone can only rely on their own physique. If Lu Yiye can be trapped in a certain place at this time, then dozens of people can kill him!


    To understand this, the many monks who have been suffering for a long time in Wanmoling almost want to cheer up to the sky, God''s eyes are open!


    But soon, the monks in Wanmoling realized a new problem.


    That is, Lu Yiye has a mount!


    That white tiger that can use the sound of a tiger''s roar to shock the enemy''s mind!


    To be honest, when the cultivators were low in cultivation, they liked to take captive mounts, because when their cultivation was low, the mounts could not only ride on the road, but also be a good helper when fighting the enemy.


    But when the monks reach the eighth level and can fly with their weapons, they basically don''t want to conquer any mounts. If they can fly, what mounts do they need, even if they are conquered when their cultivation base is weak, they can''t keep up with the growth of the monks. Speed ??is gradually being eliminated.


    So if you want to take this opportunity to kill Lu Yiye, you have to have enough mounts at least you have to keep up with others in terms of leg strength.


    Fortunately, there is also a school of beast control. The monks of this school specialize in fighting beasts. The strength of the monks depends on the strength of the monsters.


    When Lu Ye was playing the rankings, he met a guy who brought four monsters into battle, but Lu Ye killed him and the beasts on the spot. The bodies of those monsters became Lu Ye later. and amber to supplement the body''s food source.


    For a time, in the major Wanmoling stations, the monks of the beast-controlling school became the sweet pastry, and some demon cultivators dispatched many birds and monsters to come out. According to the last position of Lu Ye, the heaven and the earth , to search for his traces.


    Be sure to find his trace before the end of Yuan Magnetic Howling, and then cut the grass and roots!


    At this time, Lu Ye had already rushed to the Qingdi City station on Amber.


    Originally, it only took half a day for the imperial weapon to ride on Amber for two days. This is the result of Amber''s rapid increase in strength. If it was before, this distance would have to run for four or five days.


    Dusty.


    The Qingdi City resident, the protective formation has been


    All the monks returned to the station because of the whistling of the elemental magnetism. After all, no one knew if the enemy would take the opportunity to attack.


    The figure riding the white tiger just appeared outside the Qingdi City station, and was discovered by the monks in the Qingdi City, and quickly sent out a message.


    When Lu Ye walked to the periphery of the station, a cultivator stepped forward: "But fellow Daoist Ye of the Jade Blood Sect?"


    "Exactly!"


    Lu Ye replied.


    The cultivator stretched out his hand and said, "Fellow Daoist One Leaf, please!"

 Chapter 411： 3 Brothers experience in swordsmanship practice

    After a while, in the guest hall of Qingdi City, Lu Ye saw a young man with big sleeves and a robe. The young man seemed to be a year or two younger than him. Under the circumstance, the cultivator is imprisoned by spiritual power in his body, but it is impossible to infer the level of the other party''s cultivation through the aura.


    But since people are in the core circle, they think they have also converted to heaven-level exercises, at least a monk of Tianqi.


    The young man stepped forward and bowed: "Xiao Changhe has seen Wu Shishu!"


    This name...and this name...


    "Who is Xiao Xinghe from you?"


    Xiao Changhe smiled warmly: "It''s my father!"


    Lu Ye understood.


    Before he joined the Jade Blood Sect, the entire Jade Blood Sect consisted of only the headmaster and the second senior sister. As for the elder sister Weiyang, who once appeared in the Lingxi battlefield... that is actually the same person as Shuiyuan, but I don''t know what The reason is that the two have completely different personalities and even different body shapes.


    This is what Lu Ye slowly learned after joining the Jade Blood Sect.


    Apart from Senior Sister and Second Senior Sister, who are the same person, there are also two Senior Brothers on Lu Ye, one is the Fourth Senior Brother Li Baxian, and the other is the Third Senior Brother!


    Lu Ye had never seen this third senior brother, only knew that his name was Xiao Xinghe.


    So when he heard the boy on the opposite side calling himself Xiao Changhe and calling him the fifth uncle, he thought of the third senior brother whom he had never met before.


    Although they were about the same age, with the third and fifth senior brothers, it was normal for Xiao Changhe to call himself the fifth senior uncle.


    It turned out that the sect that the third senior brother worshipped was Qingdi City! Lu Ye didn''t know about it until today. In the past, he only knew that the third senior brother went to another sect, and he really didn''t know which one it was.


    Looking at Xiao Changhe in front of him again, his third senior brother is also amazing. The child is actually this old, and at a glance, he can see that he is very talented.


    "Second Senior Brother is looking for me?" Lu Ye asked.


    Shui Yuan had summoned him to come here, and only said that someone wanted to see him. Now it seems that it should be his third senior brother.


    Xiao Changhe nodded: "Yes, my father originally wanted to invite Master Uncle to the main sect of Qingdi City, but now the Yuan Magnetic is whistling, the force field is rioting, and the teleportation of the Heavenly Secret Pillar is temporarily unavailable, and Master Uncle is afraid that he will not be able to go to Qingdi City. This is it."


    The teleportation of the Tianji Pillar needs to be motivated by spiritual energy. At the moment, the spiritual energy of the Lingxi battlefield is imprisoned, and the Tianji Pillar naturally loses the ability to teleport.


    Saying this, Xiao Changhe handed over a pamphlet: "When I sensed that Yuan Ci whistling was coming, my father asked me to go back to the sect, bring this thing, and let me pass it to my uncle."


    Lu Ye took it and looked down. The booklet was not big, only the size of a palm, and it was not thick. It should only have a dozen pages, and it looked like it was sewn from animal skins.


    Turning it over, Lu Ye raised his brows after reading a few lines after seeing the dense small characters on it.


    This is actually the experience of Third Senior Brother''s swordsmanship practice!


    Yes, he vaguely remembered one thing. When he returned to the Jade Blood Sect from the Lingxi battlefield for the first time, the fourth senior brother also came together. At that time, the fourth senior brother complained when he taught Lu Ye some fighting skills, why not? To learn the sword from him, but to practice the sword like the third senior brother!


    Lu Ye still remembers the resentful expression on the fourth senior brother''s face when he said this.


    Since ancient times, those who practiced swords looked down on those who practiced swords, and those who practiced swords also looked down on those who practiced swords, and they hated each other. Even if they were brothers from the same school, Li Baxian also hoped that Lu Ye would practice swords with him.


    "This is my father''s summary of his own swordsmanship over the years. My father said that he hopes to be of some help to the fifth master. He can''t give the fifth master some pointers himself, so he can only give this to you."


    "This thing is very useful, thank the third senior brother for me."


    Such a summary of the experience of swordsmanship practice is indeed a treasure for Lu Ye. During this time, he has been practicing swordsmanship, but he always feels that many ideas are difficult to achieve. Sometimes he has some ideas, but he can''t find a suitable entry Not to mention, no one could discuss cultivation with him.


    He is like a blind man crossing a river, constantly exploring and moving forward on his own.


    This gift from the third senior brother came at a good time. Someone''s guidance and relying on his own exploration are two different things. It can be said that having such a sword technique practice experience can save Lu Ye a lot of time in exploration.


    "My father said that this is a family, so I don''t need to say thank you." Xiao Changhe responded with a smile, then paused and said, "Uncle Fifth, my father has been practicing in the Yunhe battlefield for the past three years, and has never returned to Kyushu until He was only promoted to Zhenhu a few days ago and left the Yunhe battlefield, so he doesn''t know anything about things outside the Yunhe battlefield."


    Lu Ye''s expression changed, he understood what Xiao Changhe meant, and nodded: "I understand, let the third senior brother not have to worry about it, I will visit him when there is a chance, and tell him that I am Lu Yefu. My life is great, the people of Wanmoling can''t kill me!"


    "My father is looking forward to meeting Uncle Shi."


    Although Xiao Changhe retained


    After a few words, Lu Ye still didn''t stay in Qingdi City for a long time.


    Right now, the Wanmoling party must be looking for his traces everywhere. He stays in the Qingdi City station. Once the news leaks, it will only bring disaster to the Qingdi City.


    Especially with the whistling of the magnetic element and the teleportation of the Tianji Pillar, it is difficult to achieve. If a large number of Wanmoling cultivators come to attack the Qingdi City station, it is an extravagant hope for them to withdraw to Kyushu.


    He rode Amber and left from the Qingdi City station, heading towards Wandu Forest all the way.


    He misses the little wooden house in Wandu Forest very much now, and can''t wait to go back, and then take a good look at the gift from the third senior brother.


    Although he only glanced at the front page just now, he has already been touched a lot. If he can fully understand the third senior brother''s experience in swordsmanship, Lu Ye feels that his strength can be improved to another level.


    Above the clouds, an eagle fluttered its wings, and the eagle''s eyes reflected the figure of a boy riding a white tiger. With the help of the cloud cover and the extremely high altitude, even if Lu Ye raised his head, it was difficult to find this almost imperceptible bird. Falcon.


    Especially now that Yuan Magnetic is whistling, and his spiritual power is imprisoned in his body, Lu Ye has no way to motivate his spiritual power to bless his eyes and exercise his eyesight.


    The spiritual power was imprisoned, and in the environment of the Yuan Magnetic riot, the warning signs in Lu Ye''s heart were greatly reduced, which also made some plans of the Wanmoling party go very smoothly.


    This is the last chance to kill Lu Yiye. If it doesn''t work this time, I''m afraid there won''t be such a good chance in the future. Therefore, the Wanmoling side is now headed by Chu Yemeng, and a large number of sects and monks are linked.


    Amber''s speed was extremely fast, and he ran all the way. To Lu Ye''s surprise, he didn''t even see half of the people from Wanmoling.


    While this made him feel incomprehensible, he was also a little uneasy in his heart.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. He travels all the way, no matter what, he should not be able to touch a monk from Wanmoling, unless all the people in Wanmoling retreat to the station.


    If you think about it, it''s really possible.


    Under the turbulent environment of the Yuan Magnetic Field, the monks who used spiritual power as their source of strength naturally lacked a sense of security, and it was time to gather together for warmth.


    Although his spiritual power was imprisoned, Lu Ye''s strong mind was also affected to some extent, but if there was an enemy spying on him nearby, he would be able to detect it.


    Just as Lu Ye was passing through a canyon, there was a sudden movement of the battlefield imprint. Lu Ye hurried to investigate, but someone was challenging him.


    The mind hooked on the Lingxi list, and searched for the five people in the back, one of them was the female arrow repairer, the other was the ghost shadow, and the last one was a body repairer.


    Both Yu Lianzhou and Shi Guang were promoted to Yunhe, and their rankings naturally improved.


    Dare to take the initiative to challenge him, you can exclude the female arrow repair and ghost shadow, these two people want to exert their own strength too relying on the terrain and geography, because it is a challenge, so the initiative to choose the terrain is in Lu Ye''s hands.


    If Lu Ye chooses the kind of battle field with a radius of only a few dozen feet that he has always chosen, both the female arrow repairer and the ghost shadow will be beaten to tears!


    So the only candidate was the physique named Zhu Pang!


    Challenge yourself at this time... Lu Ye turned his head to look around, then looked up at the sky again, frowning.


    Coincidence?


    Lu Ye didn''t believe that this was a coincidence. If he was dragged into the battlefield by Tianji at this time, the canyon he was in would be too suitable for ambush.


    As long as the people in Wanmoling block the front and rear roads, they will be unable to fly!


    There is no feeling of being monitored in the perception, which means that either no one is monitoring you, or the eyes monitoring yourself are too far away from you, beyond the range of perception I think back on my journey, I am half a million demons. The strange situation that no one in Ling had seen, Lu Ye made a judgment in his heart.


    He took the challenge decisively, but Lu Ye did not choose the terrain, so he had two hours of preparation time.


    Seemingly aware of Lu Ye''s intentions, the speed of Amber''s crotch increased to a new level, and he sprang out of the canyon quickly.


    All the way.


    In the dark, messages are communicated one after another.


    "Lu Yiye has taken up the challenge, tell Brother Zhu Pang to be ready at any time!"


    "Zhu Pang is ready, the challenge has not yet begun, it should be Lu Yiye who wants to delay time."


    "It''s a pity, if you can block him in that position, he will surely die!"


    "Don''t worry, there is still a chance. As long as Brother Zhu Pang can last for a stick of incense, then we can form an encirclement, and Lu Yiye won''t be able to fly."


    "Ask Zhu Pang if he can last a stick of incense."


    "He said he would try his best, but we have to move fast."


    "Don''t try your best, you must endure a stick of incense. We are too far away from him now, and we don''t have enough time. It''s hard to be surrounded. He is a physique, doesn''t he even have the confidence?"


    "Zhu Pang said, you can go?"


    "He is the last hope of our Wanmoling, how can you say such irresponsible words! If I am qualified to challenge Lu Yiye, I will naturally meet, isn''t I unqualified now?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, calculate his speed and the direction of travel, see where he will be in two hours, and prepare in advance!"

 Chapter 412： Armor

    According to Wanmoling''s calculations, Lu Ye''s foot strength should be in a valley after two hours.


    Although the terrain there is not as good as the canyon just now, it is also quite suitable for forming a siege.


    One after another message was conveyed, and many Wanmoling monks rushed towards the valley, ready to deploy in advance. As long as Lu Ye entered the valley and accepted the challenge, Zhu Pang would hold on to a stick of incense, then the encirclement could be formed. At that time, Lu Ye Even if he has great ability, he will never be able to break out of the siege. What awaits him is only death!


    Wanmoling has a good plan here...


    However, only an hour later, a message came out.


    "Zhu Pang has entered the battlefield!"


    "What? Then Lu Yiye didn''t wait two hours? Where is he now?"


    After figuring out Lu Ye''s location, a group of people were dumbfounded.


    The location where Lu Ye was before was actually a flat plain!


    This terrain is obviously not suitable for ambush.


    "He has noticed something, hurry up, Zhu Pang doesn''t know how long he can hold on, let him go to the position under Lu Yiye''s eyes."


    The people here at Wanmoling are not stupid. Lu Ye deliberately chose to enter the battlefield on the plain, no doubt he was alert.


    The best way at this moment is to quickly get people to surround them and form a tight circle before the battle between Lu Yiye and Zhu Pang is over, so that they can do their best.


    A large number of monks in Wanmoling hurriedly acted again, feeling extremely aggrieved. It was clear that they were secretly plotting against Lu Yiye this time, but the results were good now. For some reason, they seemed to be led by Lu Yiye!


    When the monks on the Wanmoling hurriedly acted, Lu Ye and Zhu Pang appeared at the same time in the battle field with a radius of several dozen meters.


    Logically speaking, since Lu Ye was aware of the intentions of the Wanmoling side, the safest response to this challenge was to refuse.


    But if he really refuses, others will challenge him until he is kicked out of the Lingxi Ranking!


    If this is the case, he still has to go to the list again, and then recalculate the time of one month, in order to obtain the reward of heaven, the days accumulated before are all wasted.


    That''s why Lu Ye accepts the challenge of others. As long as he can win this match, no one will be able to challenge him in the future. The female arrow repair and the ghost shadow will definitely not be boring themselves.


    However, in order to avoid being surrounded by people from Wanmoling, what Lu Ye has to do now is to make a quick decision and not give Wanmoling too much time to use it.


    The white light in the field of vision dissipated, and Lu Ye saw a burly figure not far ahead at a glance.


    When Lu Ye was on the list last time, he really never played against this Zhu Pang, because when he challenged the opponent, the opponent refused directly. At that time, Zhu Pang ranked more than 30, and somehow, in a short period of time, he Promoted to the sixth position.


    In the battlefield of Lingxi, Yuan Magnetic whistled, and the force field rioted, causing the spiritual power of the monk to be imprisoned.


    But in this battle are not affected.


    Without a word, Lu Ye first carefully put the knowledge of swordsmanship given to him by the third senior brother into the storage bag, and immediately urged Fengxing Lingwen to bless his legs, dragged out the afterimage behind him, and slaughtered towards Zhu Pang.


    Zhu Pang seemed to want to say hello to Lu Ye, delaying the time or something. Seeing that Lu Ye was so aggressive, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    There was a clatter, and a strange thing was hanging on him. It looked like a mechanism. There was a huge disc behind it. There were four arms on both sides of the disc, two on the left and right, each arm. There is a magic weapon on it.


    The spiritual weapons caught on the arms of these organs should have been of different types in order to increase the damage, but at this moment, Zhu Pang has replaced them with large protective shields. Not only that, he also holds a huge shield in his hands. This shield Twice the size of other shields, it could almost cover his burly body.


    Counting the mechanical shield on his back, there are a total of six shields and spiritual weapons, wrapping him tightly!


    This is the first time that Lu Ye has encountered such an opponent. This guy has made it clear that he will carry out the defense to the end! The intention to delay time is too obvious.


    And this is the first time that Lu Ye has seen Master Yan on the Lingxi Ranking!


    This Zhu Pang is not only a physical cultivator, but also a master of Yan. With the two schools complementing each other, one can imagine how high the defense of the other is.


    It is undeniable that when Zhu Pang sacrificed the creation of the master Yan, Lu Ye was intrigued, because these arms looked extremely ferocious, like the claws and feet of spiders, but they were actually extremely delicate creations.


    This kind of creation, in the Yanshi school, has a collective name, Yanjia!


    Zhu Pang''s armor is obviously a half-length armor, because it only covers the upper body. As far as Lu Ye knows, the Yan masters in Kyushu can make that kind of full-body armor.


    That is the armor that can completely wrap the cultivator. There are also human-shaped armors and animal-shaped armors!


    These things are Lu Ye


    I saw in the book brought out by Mrs. Yun, because there are a lot of spirit patterns inside the armor, and if you want to make a good armor, you have to learn the appropriate spirit patterns first.


    At that time, Lu Ye had a strong interest in this yanjia, but he knew the truth of greed, so he didn''t put too much thought into it.


    At this moment, Zhu Pangyan is wearing his armor, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the most protected person in the entire Lingxi Ranking.


    In an instant, Lu Ye ran up to Zhu Pang, his body leaped high, the Panshan sword was unsheathed, fiery red aura clinging to it, and he was cut down with one sword.


    Spiritual power is poured into the Iwasana sword frantically.


    Flash!


    With this knife, Lu Ye used his own unskilled knife skills.


    In the face of such an opponent who interprets the defense incisively and vividly, only with the most violent attack can he be killed in the shortest time!


    Zhu Pang''s arm grabbed a shield and blocked it in front of him. With the activation of his spiritual power, the aura on the shield was shining brightly. Obviously, he was desperate.


    "Roar!" Amber growled.


    When Lu Ye was playing the rankings before, Amber would only roar his soul when the enemy wanted to admit defeat, but this time it also knew how to fight quickly, so it cooperated with Lu Ye from the beginning.


    The sonic shock visible to the naked eye slammed into Zhu Pang, causing Zhu Pang''s body to tremble slightly, and the light on the shield that was captured became dim.


    This was obviously affected by Amber''s whistling, causing his spiritual power to be ineffective.


    With a loud bang, the Panshan Knife slashed on the shield of the spiritual tool, and Zhu Pang, who was smashed by the violent force, almost fell to his knees. At the same time, with a crisp sound, the shield of the spiritual tool fell apart.


    Even the arm holding the shield was chopped to pieces!


    Zhu Pang can be said to be the soul of the dead!


    The last time he was challenged by Lu Ye, he directly refused, because at that time he was making his own half-body armor under the guidance of an uncle in the sect. At that time, he did not have the confidence to fight with Lu Ye, and he was not ranked at that time. too high.


    After making this half-body armor, Zhu Pang''s strength greatly increased, and he made great strides on the Lingxi Ranking. Only then did he climb from the thirties to the sixth place, and he was qualified to challenge Lu Ye.


    When challenging Lu Ye, he still had confidence that he could delay Lu Ye for at least one stick of incense, but with Lu Ye''s knife, that confidence was also shattered!


    A nine-forbidden protective spiritual tool was smashed by someone with a knife, and even the arm of the mechanism was scrapped. Is this a knife that can be chopped out of the Lingxi realm?


    Now he is only glad that he did not underestimate the enemy, and did not use offensive spiritual weapons when urging Yanjia, but chose all defensive spiritual weapons, otherwise he really didn''t need to fight.


    Just when Zhu Pang lost his mind, Lu Ye slashed down again!


    It''s also an imperfect Flash Knife technique!


    Zhu Pang''s reaction was also extremely fast, and he quickly grabbed another shield to block it.


    There was another clatter, and at the same time as the second shield shattered, the second arm was scrapped.


    Zhu Pang''s heart is bleeding!


    Most of his strength is on this armor, and the two arms are scrapped. His strength is weakened by at least 20%, and the cost of going back to repair this armor is also huge.


    After the two knives went down, Lu Ye''s arm with the knife began to hurt.


    This kind of imperfect swordsmanship is too heavy for oneself to use. When Lu Ye practiced before, he would rest for a long time every time he made a knife before making the second knife.


    At this moment, the two swords were uninterrupted, and there was no way to use the same third sword. Otherwise, the entire arm might lose strength, or even suffer a dark injury.


    However, the shattering of the two shields had already made a flaw in Zhu Pang''s airtight defense.


    In mid-air Lu Ye raised his hand and pointed, while the spiritual power surged, a fiery red Suzaku in front of him quickly formed, flapping its wings and rushing towards the defense gap.


    Seeing something bad, Zhu Pang hurriedly tried to dodge to the side, but at this moment, the tiger roared into the sky, causing Zhu Pang''s body to stun slightly, and the fire phoenix technique had already hit the front.


    He had no choice but to put up a shield in front of him. Suzaku''s figure slammed into the shield, and the flames soared into the sky. There was a faint smell of burnt flesh, mixed with Zhu Pang''s muffled sound.


    Lu Ye has found out that the opponent''s body is in armor, supplemented by his strong physique, the defense is indeed strong, but correspondingly, his body is not flexible enough, facing a soldier like himself, if there is no way to defend If attacked, it is easy to suffer losses.


    At this time, it is not the best way to use imperial weapons, but to use magic, because the power of magic is more likely to penetrate the opponent''s protection.


    Lu Ye has swept to Zhu Pang''s side, and the heavy footsteps made Zhu Pang vigilant. He quickly turned the direction of the defense, trying to block the attack from Lu Ye''s side.


    However, at this moment, Amber''s vigorous figure was already slaughtered, and the huge tiger claws slapped on a shield, causing Zhu Pang''s body to stagger.


    Amber''s ability has never been more than the tiger''s roaring soul


    , it is a powerful beast in itself, and the demon essence of the metal shop shows its killing nature.


    It''s just that there are very few times when it is necessary to take action. Generally, when encountering an enemy, Lu Ye can solve it by himself. If Lu Ye can''t solve it, it is useless to take action.


    But this time is different. Lu Ye needs to solve this opponent who has defended himself to the teeth in the shortest time, and Amber has room to play.

 Chapter 413： besieged

    Before this battle, Zhu Pang made a very wrong decision, that is, to concentrate all his strength on protection.


    In fact, if he played normally, the situation might not be so embarrassing, but the defense in exchange for completely abandoning the means of attack could not bring him much security at all.


    This is also because of Lu Ye''s fierce reputation. Even if he has the armor, his strength has greatly increased, and he has no confidence that he can beat Lu Ye.


    He did protect himself from being airtight, but when this airtight protection was broken, he would have no room to fight back.


    At the same time when Amber''s huge tiger claws were photographed, Lu Ye also launched an attack from the side.


    He focused all his attention on the direction of Lu Ye and Amber, and tried his best to urge the power to defend against the attack from this one person and one tiger.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! It��s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here]


    However, at this moment, there was a violent spiritual power surging beside him.


    The huge impact swept over, and it was coming from the gap in Zhu Pang''s defense, hitting him hard. In that instant, Zhu Pang felt that his whole body was about to be torn apart. Powerful, this attack is enough to take his life.


    Rao is so, that sharp attack also ripped through the protection of his blood and spiritual power, leaving flesh and blood wounds on his body, and even the wriggling organs are faintly visible!


    He turned his head suddenly and looked in the direction of the source of the attack, his eyes narrowed suddenly.


    A girl''s figure is reflected in her field of vision. The girl''s whole body is boiling with spiritual energy, and she is condensing a violent technique!


    The attack that hit him just now came from this girl!


    how come��


    What''s happening here?


    Zhu Pang was stunned.


    The challenge of Lingxi Ranking has always been one-on-one. Lu Yiye has a beast pet, so he can bring it in. This is something that is allowed by heaven. After all, there is still a school of beast-controlling in this world. In the battle of beasts, if the monks are not allowed to bring beast pets, the monks of the beast-controlling school will not have much combat power at all.


    But what happened to this girl?


    This can''t be a pet, can it?


    Totally unreasonable thing.


    The first thought that popped into Zhu Pang''s mind was that Lu Yiye used some unthinkable means, bypassing Tianji''s monitoring, and brought a Fa Xiu over to beat him!


    But soon he felt that this kind of thing was impossible. Heaven''s secret was high, and it had always been fair and just, especially the challenge of Lingxi Ranking. Since ancient times, there has never been any problem, and there is no reason for such a big omission.


    But soon, he didn''t have to think about these incomprehensible questions, because under Yiyi''s magic technique, Zhu Pang''s burly figure was like a canoe drifting on the sea during the storm, swaying uncertainly.


    More Lu Ye and Amber attacked continuously.


    Along with the shattering of another shield spiritual tool, a great crisis enveloped him, and the breath of death rushed to his face.


    Amber roared wildly, and the shock of the soul caused Zhu Pang''s face to ache and his nostrils bleed. A vague thought in his heart kept urging him to give up quickly, but he couldn''t concentrate, and he couldn''t say the words that came to his mouth.


    More magic techniques fell on his burly body, and a sharp long knife passed through the gap in the defense, from bottom to top, pierced his lower jaw, and stabbed straight out of the heavenly cover!


    The chaotic fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly subsided at this moment, Yiyi scattered the condensed spells in her hands, and Amber also stepped aside, crouching slightly, making a stance that she could strike at any time.


    tick...


    tick...


    Blood dripped to the ground.


    Zhu Pang lowered his eyes and looked at the young man who was close at hand, his eyes were full of memories of life and unwillingness to his own situation.


    Lu Ye drew his knife, blood spurted, the burly figure fell to his knees, and then slowly fell to the ground, the ground under the corpse was quickly stained red with blood...


    Vitality dissipates.


    Yiyi quickly stepped forward, packed up the spoils, put the opponent''s damaged armor into the storage bag, and threw the storage bag to Lu Ye, then dodged back to Amber''s body.


    At this time, Lu Ye had taken out a lot of bandages and healing medicines from his storage bag, and then took out a package and wrapped it up and tied it to Amber''s back.


    Accepting Zhu Pang''s challenge is just the beginning. If the next step is good, I am afraid that a **** path will be killed!


    Under the whistling of the primordial magnetic force, the spiritual power is forbidden, and the storage bag cannot be opened. Naturally, these healing things must be prepared in advance.


    Not only that, Lu Ye also deliberately found a few long knives similar in shape to the Panshan knives from the many previous spoils.


    When everything was ready, Lu Ye put a few healing pills into his mouth, turned over and rode on Amber''s back, which allowed Tianji to teleport himself out of the battlefield.


    When he returned, it was still the endless plain.


    As soon as his vision was restored, a strong wind came from the side and slammed into Amber. Even with Amber''s strength, he was a little staggered.


    An angry tiger roar sounded, and the tiger claws were photographed in the direction of the attack. With a shrill beast roar, the sharp tiger claws scraped off a layer of flesh.


    At the same time, a fierce attack hit Lu Ye, almost instinctively, Lu Ye slashed out with a backhand.


    In the sound of jingle, the spiritual weapon that slashed towards Lu Ye was sent flying, and there were even the exclamations of monks.


    Only then did Lu Ye see who attacked him and Amber. It was a Wanmoling monk riding a rhinoceros beast.


    It was the monster that hit Amber, and it was the monk on the monster''s back who attacked Lu Ye.


    However, both the monster and the cultivator on its back suffered a big loss at this moment. The figures were staggered and outdated, and the cultivator even fell directly from the rhino''s back.


    Lu Ye raised the long knife in his hand, and was about to kill the cultivator when several huge figures came crashing towards him from all directions, all of them cultivators riding different monsters.


    Although he beheaded Zhu Pang at a very fast speed in the battle, there were still cultivators in Wanmoling who moved quickly to his original location and launched an attack as soon as he appeared.


    Fortunately there are not many.


    Without Lu Ye''s instructions, Amber jumped high on the spot and jumped out directly from the encirclement of the few monsters. In mid-air, Lu Ye leaned down and slashed out.


    In the middle, a cultivator stabbed the spear at Amber''s waist.


    The clanging sound of ding dang came out, Amber had already landed ten feet away, and galloped.


    For a time, on the plain, a snow-white figure galloped forward, the soldiers behind him were chasing after him, and he even shouted in his mouth.


    "Lu Yiye is here!"


    "Quickly kill Lu Yiye!"


    "Don''t let him escape!"


    Overlooking from the sky, more monks riding on monsters gathered here. Although the number was not large, there were more than 30 people.


    Lu Ye was only glad that he killed that Zhu Pang fast enough. If he came out of the battle field at night, he would have been surrounded by people from Wanmoling.


    The swooshing sound of breaking through the air sounded, and an attack came down from above.


    Both Lu Ye and Amber were caught off guard by this attack. Even if Lu Ye reacted extremely quickly and blocked some with the long knife in his hand, the attack still landed on him and Amber.


    However, a funny scene appeared. Although those attacks hit him and Amber, the damage caused was almost negligible.


    Lu Ye raised his head and saw more than a dozen birds in the sky. There were also some Wanmoling monks standing on the backs of the birds. At this moment, they were all holding long bows and shooting arrows down!


    However, how powerful can an arrow without spiritual power be lost?


    No matter Lu Ye or Amber, the physical body alone can resist, those arrow misses can at most bring some scratches to Lu Ye, as for Amber, the scratches will not be left.


    "How can Lu Yiye''s physique be so powerful?"


    Seeing that the arrow missed Lu Ye, he couldn''t do anything to him. The monks in Wanmoling were all shocked. They thought that they had flying mounts this time, and they would definitely kill Lu Ye, but now it seems that this idea is too taken for granted. .


    Lu Ye''s physique was a little too strong.


    Strictly speaking, the change in his physique started slowly after Longquan''s body quenching. The effect of Longquan''s body quenching itself was not too great, but Lu Ye brought out a piece of scale armor from Longquan. Enhance the effect of physique.


    If Lu Ye has something to do, he can use the scales to temper his physique, UU reading www. uukanshu.com strengthens the blood, and now, the blood in the scales has been completely consumed.


    Furthermore, every time he returned to the main sect of the Jade Blood Sect, the medicinal meal cooked by Shui Yuan had the ability to strengthen the body.


    You must know that the blood red trout in the Moon Lake was used for the body tempering of the disciples of the Jade Blood Sect. Each official disciple only had a share. Lu Ye ate a lot when he was in the sect.


    In addition, since he practiced the gluttonous meal, his appetite was much larger than that of ordinary people, and he ate a lot of food, which was transformed into his own qi and blood, and his physique naturally gradually became stronger.


    It''s just that he has never cultivated himself in the way of physical cultivation, so he is not burly in size.


    And the baptism that was rewarded by heaven last time...


    With this kind of accumulation, Lu Ye''s physique is naturally far behind that of a talented guy like the giant armor, but it is no worse than ordinary physique, or even stronger.


    As for Amber... Not to mention, the blood energy in the scale armor is the most swallowed by amber. If the blood energy in the scale armor is divided into ten, Amber occupies 50%, and Lu Ye looks like 30% or 40%, and the giant armor swallows it. One or two percent!


    Moreover, Amber itself is a monster, and she also learned the cultivation method of absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon from the giant armor.


    In terms of physical strength, Amber can be compared to two or three Lu Ye. When the Yao Yuan is activated, even if the cultivator cuts it with a spiritual tool, it may not be able to hurt it.


    The benefits of rough skin and thick flesh are reflected. Generally, if a cultivator misses greetings with arrows like this, he will definitely be injured. Once the injury accumulates too much, it will not be far from death.


    But both Lu Ye and Amber were not affected by the arrow. At first, Lu Ye used a long knife to block the attacks from above, but after realizing that these attacks were almost like scratching, he ignored them.

 Chapter 414： breakout

    Lu Yiye broke through and fled!


    The news spread like wildfire, and many Wanmoling monks searched the Lingxi Ranking in shock and found that Zhu Pang, who was originally ranked sixth on the list, had disappeared!


    Since Lu Yiye entered the battlefield and he reappeared, less than thirty breaths have passed, and Zhu Pang''s name has been erased from the Lingxi list, which undoubtedly shows one thing... Zhu Pang was killed !


    That Zhu Pang, what a waste!


    In front of him, monks from Wanmoling are constantly lining up to intercept him. This is unavoidable. With Amber''s current footsteps, ordinary monsters can''t catch up with him, but there are more than a dozen birds and monsters in the sky. He couldn''t get rid of it, and kept reporting Lu Ye''s location to all directions.


    The monks in the nearby Wanmoling can naturally make some arrangements in advance according to the direction of Lu Ye''s escape.


    In the face of these interceptions, Lu Ye avoided it if he could, but if he couldn''t avoid it, he directly broke out.


    After walking for half an hour, another group of Wanmoling cultivators blocked the way ahead. There were not too many people, only about 30, but judging from their calm appearance, it was obvious that they had arrived here for a while.


    Looking at the stature and attire of these Wanmoling monks, there is no doubt that they are both physical and military.


    At the moment, Yuan Magnetic is whistling, spiritual power is forbidden, and the fragile Fa Xiu and Ghost Xiu do not dare to show their faces outside, and as for medical Xiu, they dare not even more.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! It��s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here]


    Facing the young man riding the white tiger, the body cultivators at the front of the team took the stance of interception, and the military cultivators in the back also clenched their spiritual weapons.


    Even more physique cultivators roared loudly: "Lu Yiye, come and die!"


    Lu Ye was too lazy to pay attention to it, and without his orders, Amber rushed to the side. Although he was not afraid of these Wanmoling monks, he was even sure to kill some people, but he was alone after all, and the battles he could avoid should be avoided as much as possible. to save energy and energy.


    However, when Amber rushed out thirty feet, Lu Ye suddenly felt a warning sign.


    At the same time, Amber, who was running forward, staggered, and a pit collapsed in the ground beneath his feet. A pit was dug in advance by the monks of Wanmoling, and the pit was filled with sharp weapons.


    In such a pit, if Amber falls, although it will not kill you, it will definitely be full of embarrassment. When the people from Wanmoling are besieged again, I am afraid that it will be difficult to walk.


    In an instant, Lu Ye understood the plans of the Wanmoling monks. They deliberately showed off their power there, just to induce them to walk away. If they chose to do so, they would be caught in their trap.


    Because no matter which way he goes around, there is this arrangement of pits.


    Fortunately, Amber''s reaction speed was extremely fast, and when she noticed something different under her feet, she jumped high.


    With a bang, a few hidden figures suddenly appeared on the flat ground in front of them. At the same time as those people appeared, a row of obstacles that resisted horses suddenly appeared on the flat ground. up direction.


    Not only that, but at the rear, six more people jumped out of the sky, pulled out a large net, and covered it forward.


    The careful deployment of Wanmoling is beginning to take shape.


    Now that Amber is in mid-air, there is absolutely nowhere to take advantage of it. If it falls directly like this, it will definitely hit those sharp edges who refuse the horse. If it is not good, it will be stabbed in the opposite direction.


    The tiger roared into the sky, and Amber was obviously aware of the crisis, but it was powerless to change anything.


    Although it is psychic and knows human nature, it is only a monster after all, how can it understand the treacherousness of human nature.


    Seeing Amber''s figure begin to fall, the eyes of a group of Wanmoling cultivators burst out with anticipation.


    At this moment, Lu Ye suddenly turned down from Amber''s back, grabbed Amber''s big ear, was in mid-air, and forcibly twisted his body. With the help of the spinning force, he threw Amber out with his big hand. Changed the location of amber drop points.


    And he himself rammed toward the spur.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Ye''s eyes were quick and his hands were fast. He grabbed a sharp spike, pressed his palm on it, and jumped over the sharp obstacle. When he landed, his figure slipped several feet away, which was how he stabilized his figure. .


    "Roar!" Amber roared, and when it landed heavily, a large net was already under its hood!


    The big net pulled by the monks in Wanmoling was originally aimed at Lu Ye, but Lu Ye''s movements are more flexible than Amber''s. .


    Lu Ye just stood firm, and he was surrounded by the monks of Wanmoling, and the more than 30 monks he had seen before are rushing towards this side!


    And Amber is roaring and trying to get rid of the shackles of the big net. If it is a mortal object, it can easily be torn apart with Amber''s powerful power, but the big net is obviously a spiritual tool, although the monks are currently forbidden from spiritual power. , there is no way to play the true effect of this big net, but its own tenacity is there, and the amber quilt can''t get out of trouble for a while!


    "A few more, I can''t hold it anymore!" Someone roared in panic.


    The people in Wanmoling really underestimated Amber''s power. The six core circle cultivators joined forces, and all of them were physical and military cultivators. With a spiritual net, they couldn''t suppress the furious Amber, but were almost rushed by Amber. Injured in front.


    The more than 30 monks who came to support immediately rushed over to a few people, each holding a corner of the spiritual net to put pressure on Amber.


    When Amber was trapped, Lu Ye had already fought against the Wanmoling monks who surrounded him!


    He knows that his time is limited, and naturally he won''t stand still in a stupid way. If he can''t rescue Amber and break out of the siege in a short time, then he will really explain it here this time.


    All he could see was so many Wanmoling cultivators, but in places he couldn''t see, more enemies were rushing over, so the longer the delay, the more disadvantageous it would be for him.


    The Panshan Sabre had been unsheathed, and it slammed into a body repairer, and in an instant, it came to the front and slashed down at the body repairer!


    This body repair also held a knife-shaped spiritual tool in his hand, but it was an orthodox machete, wider and shorter than Lu Ye''s Panshan knife.


    When the knife fell, the body repair also came up with a knife.


    The jingle sound came out, Tixiu''s eyes were round, and the machete in his hand flew out!


    When they can''t mobilize their spiritual power, the only thing the monks can rely on is their own physique. Under normal circumstances, this physical cultivator with only Tianba cultivation would not dare to confront Lu Ye no matter what. Who knew that Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect would kill a cultivator of the same level like killing a chicken?


    But right now is the time when the body cultivators are showing their brilliance, and he feels that he can somewhat contain Lu Yiye.


    The result left him horrified.


    The opponent''s strength was so strong that he couldn''t resist it at all. The moment the machete flew out of his hand, the tiger''s mouth cracked.


    Immediately after that, a knife light flashed in front of his eyes, and the body repairer immediately covered his throat and stepped back, blood flowing between his fingers.


    Two knives killed a body cultivator, and Lu Ye was also added to his body by several spiritual tools at the same time. At the same time as his body trembled slightly, he felt pain, obviously he was injured.


    His physique is indeed very strong, but he is not yet at the level where he can completely ignore the addition of sharp weapons, especially the cultivator who wields these sharp weapons and is still in the core circle.


    Not caring about his own injuries, Lu Ye slashed to the side again, this time the opponent was a soldier with a spear.


    Seeing the light of the sword strike, the soldier was terrified and obviously wanted to retreat to avoid it. However, the speed of the sword was too fast, and he thought about it, and the sword had already slashed in his chest.


    As if being hit by a big mountain, the man immediately flew into the air, the bones in his chest were split open, blood spurted, and he fell on his back to the ground, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    Lu Ye knew that in such a situation of being besieged, he must not stand still, otherwise the enemy would attack in all directions. Once the enemy formed an encirclement, he would be led by the nose.


    So he kept waving the long knife in his hand, and people followed the knife, aiming in one direction to kill him. As long as he killed fast enough, the enemy would never want to attack him from behind. As for the attacks from the front and sides, he could see circumvented or ignored.


    Most situations are ignored... Because he wants to kill this group of people in the shortest possible time, he can only use injury-for-life play!


    One sword and one soldier repair, two swords and one body repair, when Lu Ye slaughtered out of the many monks in Wanmoling There were seven or eight people lying along the road!


    Less than ten breaths!


    The Panshan knife was full of blood, and Lu Ye was also covered with scars.


    He turned around, threw off the blood on the Panshan sword, and once again killed a group of people in Wanmoling.


    The powerful physique gave him the power and speed of shooting that surpassed that of the cultivators in the Lingxi realm. Under the circumstance that spiritual power was forbidden and all cultivators could not motivate their own spiritual power, the advantage of strong physique was invisibly magnified to the limit!


    Looking at the expressionless young man with blood-soaked body, drooping eyes, even if there are dozens of people here at Wanmoling, I can''t help but feel terrified!


    People rushed to kill seven or eight people at one time. If they continue to kill at this speed, I am afraid that without a cup of tea, everyone here will be killed cleanly.


    "Hold on, there are still many fellow Daoists on their way!" Even though the physicist closest to Lu Ye was panicking, he cheered the others loudly.


    Someone immediately echoed: "Yes, if I don''t kill him this time, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future. Fellow Daoists, don''t be afraid. If you hold him back, we will win!"


    His voice just fell, and Lu Ye rushed over again.


    "Kill!" Tixiu, who had just shouted, roared, and was the first to meet Lu Ye, fearlessly.


    However, when the long knife slashed past, the head of the body repairer flew high.


    Another round of rushing, Lu Ye''s injuries became more and more, covered with blood, both his own and the enemy''s.


    Along the way, there were nearly ten Wanmoling monks lying down.


    This time, Lu Ye didn''t stop, but rushed towards Amber.


    Although he has the ability to kill the people here, he will not feel better if this is the case. The injuries left by the Wanmoling cultivators on him are indeed not serious, but they can''t hold a large number. He kills almost every person. There are more wounds on the body.

 Chapter 415： Ill pick you up

    The main thing is that Amber is in bad shape right now.


    There are nearly ten Wanmoling cultivators controlling the spiritual net, trapping Amber in it. No matter how hard it struggles, it cannot get rid of the shackles of the spiritual net.


    There were also two monks, one of them lay on the ground with a cracked head, and the other was sunk in the chest and fell to the ground with serious injuries.


    These two guys were obviously attacked by Amber in the process of controlling Amber. Amber''s huge tiger claws were photographed. Under the premise that the cultivator of Lingxi Realm could not stimulate his spiritual power, no one could resist.


    These are two unlucky bastards.


    If there is only this spiritual net, Amber is not in any danger. The key is that there are monks riding birds and monsters in the sky.


    These people originally wanted to kill Lu Ye and Amber with their arrows, but they failed. They had been acting as eyeliners, monitoring Lu Ye''s movements, and spreading the word.


    Lu Ye slaughtered on the side, and they did not dare to come down and participate in the provocation.


    But they can do something about Amber.


    The amber was wrapped in a spiritual net, and those monks controlled the birds under their seats to grab a corner of the spiritual net, obviously wanting to take the amber into the air.


    The arrow can''t kill Amber, but if the height is high enough, it can kill Amber!


    When Lu Ye rushed over, Amber was already wrapped in the spiritual net, and it was three feet away from the ground!


    When rushing towards Amber, Lu Ye exerted force under his feet, stood up high, and slashed fiercely at the claws of a bird and monster.


    The monster was obviously aware of the danger, and before Lu Ye''s attack came, he hurriedly fluttered his wings and let go of the spiritual net he was holding.


    Lu Ye took advantage of the situation to climb to the spiritual net, stepped on the knot of the spiritual net, and rushed to the other side after a few ups and downs, staring at the birds and monsters here, raising his knife to cut.


    How dare the cultivator on the back of the monster let Lu Yezhen cut this knife out, and immediately controlled the mount to let go of the spiritual net and flew into the air.


    Amber struggled in the spiritual net at the same time, and finally got rid of the shackles. The strong body fell downward, and Lu Ye was no longer entangled, and jumped down with Amber.


    [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ��


    Below that, the cultivators of Wan Mo Ling who slowed down the gods had once again set up their battles. When Amber and Lu Ye fell, they came together with swords.


    Amber roared, Lu Ye groaned, and in an instant, a lot of injuries were added to one person and one tiger.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Ye rolled over on the back of the tiger, gritted his teeth and drank.


    Amber stared in one direction and ran with all his feet. If there was a blocker in front of him, he would either be knocked away by it, or be slashed to death by Lu Ye.


    After a brief entanglement, covered in blood, he broke out of the siege and fled straight ahead.


    The surviving Wanmoling monks did not go after them, but looked at the escaped one person and one tiger with lingering fear!


    In this moment of confrontation, nearly half of their thirty or forty people died, but they failed to keep Lu Yiye behind!


    This battle made them deeply realize how unreasonable a person can be.


    They all have no mounts, and they can''t catch up. Their tasks have been completed. Although the casualties are heavy, Lu Yiye is not feeling well. The rest can only be left to the fellow Daoists in front.


    They didn''t chase, but the cultivators riding the birds and monsters were still dotted in the air. Within a radius of dozens of miles, as long as a cultivator from Wanmoling looked up, he would know where Lu Yiye was.


    Lu Ye knew that he couldn''t continue like this.


    He is quite experienced in dealing with this situation.


    The enemy has air dominance and can monitor his own movements, so he only needs to flee into the deep mountains and forests, and he can take advantage of the geographical advantage to cover his whereabouts, and then get rid of the ubiquitous eyeliner.


    The storage bag couldn''t be opened, and the Shifen map couldn''t be used. Lu Ye recalled his memory and quickly thought of a place to guide Amber to turn around.


    Half an hour later, one man and one tiger rushed out of the endless plain and broke into a jungle.


    There is no unique and favorable environment like Wuyin Mountain, but the dense forest is deep, the trees are tall, and the branches and leaves are dense. Even if the people of Wanmoling ride on birds and monsters, it is not easy to find him in such a place.


    The tiger entered the forest and galloped all the way to the depths, finally getting rid of those birds flying in the sky.


    I found a cave, where one person and one tiger lay exhausted.


    After a long time, Lu Ye stood up, tore off his blood-stained shirt, and removed the package from Amber''s back.


    Fortunately, the package prepared in the battle field was not lost. There were a lot of bandages and ointments in it, as well as healing elixir and some living supplies.


    First, he took some healing pills for himself and Amber, and Lu Ye took out the ointment and applied it to his wound, baring his teeth in pain.


    After a lot of work, Lu Ye wrapped himself into a zongzi and wrapped Amber for healing.


    It is not easy to make a fire, so I took out the jerky from the package and shared it with the amber.


    After slightly padding his stomach, Lu Ye felt a little better. He leaned against the wall of the cave and closed his eyes to rest. Amber was also lying on the side, his abdomen was constantly rising and falling.


    After half an hour, Lu Ye opened his eyes, there seemed to be some movement outside, Amber also raised his head, obviously aware of it.


    Endless!


    Lu Ye got up, turned on the tiger''s back, Amber walked out of the cave, and was meeting a few Wanmoling monks who were searching here.


    When they met each other, those people were obviously stunned for a while. Before they could react, Amber had already rushed in front of them, the huge tiger claws were photographed, and Lu Ye raised his knife and dropped it at the same time.


    Short screams came out, and several Wanmoling monks lay in a pool of blood.


    After hurriedly packing up the spoils, Lu Ye rode Amber again and started to flee.


    Everyone in Wanmoling knows that this is the best chance to kill Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect. Now that his whereabouts are exposed, and Yuan Ci is helping him, as long as he can be besieged, he will surely die.


    No one wants to miss such an opportunity, so this time the pursuit is all out.


    Even if Lu Ye escaped into this deep mountain and old forest with Amber, he would not be able to live in peace. He had to move around in a large area for a few days. No matter where they were hiding, an enemy would come to the door in less than half an hour.


    The successive battles left Lu Ye and Amber with little time to rest, and they were both physically and mentally exhausted.


    The good-quality honey brought out from Wuyin Mountain helped a lot. This kind of thing has a very obvious effect on restoring physical strength.


    But Lu Ye knew that it was not the way to continue like this. He thought that as long as he escaped into this place and got rid of the surveillance from the sky, he would be safe. Now it seems that he underestimated the determination and courage of the enemy to kill him. Put on a stance of immortality.


    Still have to go back to Wandu Forest!


    Only by returning there and relying on the geographical advantage there, can we completely get rid of Wanmoling''s pursuit.


    With a scruple in mind, together with Amber, they replenished their physical strength and spirit, and one person and one tiger once again embarked on the road of escape.


    Half a day later, Lu Ye rushed out of the jungle with Amber and headed towards the Wandu Forest!


    After only a moment, the Wanmoling side discovered Lu Ye''s movements. A large number of monks withdrew from the jungle, and those who were able to pursue them joined the pursuit, but most of them were incapable of participating in the pursuit. After all, not every monk All have pets.


    vigorous.


    Escaped all the way, occasionally fighting, in order to return to Wandu Forest as soon as possible, and also to guard against being besieged by people from Wanmoling, Amber almost never stopped along the way.


    At the end of the run, Amber''s entire body was covered in white mist.


    After three full days, the Wandu Forest was in sight.


    At this time, the Wanmoling side also noticed Lu Ye''s intentions.


    Although I don''t know how this guy survived in Wan Mo Ling last time, this time he obviously has to repeat his old tricks and enter Wan Po Forest.


    If he is really told to rush into the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, then this operation will end in failure again.


    So no matter what, Lu Yiye must not be allowed to enter the Ten Thousand Poison Forest again!


    With the convenience of birds and monsters, the Wanmoling party can carry people back and forth in a very short period of time.


    When Lu Ye rode amber to the edge of the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, nearly two hundred monks had formed a dense line of defense!


    The white mist on Amber''s body was steaming, and the running body slowly stopped. A pair of beast pupils looked at the dense enemy in front, and a threatening low-pitched roar came out of his throat.


    On the back of the tiger, Lu Ye also exhaled softly.


    As one person, facing more than 200 enemies, if he can use his spiritual power, he still has some confidence that he can rush to kill him. At least, when he can''t beat him, he can still urge Feng Xing or Feiyi to escape. , but in the case of forbidden spiritual power, no matter what, it cannot be killed.


    Especially after three consecutive days of escaping and fighting, both he and Amber were exhausted.


    "Lu Yiye!" An angry shout came from there, "Come to fight!"


    It is not a glorious thing to bully the less with more, but looking back on Lu Yiye''s campaign so far, the Wanmoling cultivator who died in his hands is probably over a thousand people, so for the Wanmoling side, as long as he can kill Lu Yiye, brilliance or brilliance is irrelevant, no one cares about this.


    If he is alive, there will only be more Wanmoling cultivators to suffer in the future.


    Amber paced back and forth, Lu Ye raised his hand and clicked on his battlefield mark, and sent a message out: "I may not be able to come back for the time being, I have to circle around to see if I can come in from another direction."


    The chance is not big, he can circle, and the people from Wanmoling can also circle. As long as Wanmoling is staring at him, then he will never even think about entering the forest of ten thousand poisons.


    But in this huge Lingxi battlefield, in addition to the Wandu Forest, he can only go to the Jade Blood Sect. There is Xiaohui there. The deterrent power of the overlord-level birds and monsters is very terrifying. Don''t dare to do it.


    But the Jade Blood Sect is located at the outermost periphery of the outer circle, which is extremely far away. With Amber''s feet, it may not be possible to run for a month.


    So hope is still in the Wandu Forest.


    Do your best, listen to destiny!


    Just when Lu Ye thought so, the battlefield mark had a reply: "Wait, don''t move, I''ll pick you up!"


    It was Hua Ci who sent the call. She had been following Lu Ye''s movements during this time and knew that he was being hunted down.


    Outside the Wandu Forest, Lu Ye frowned, not knowing what Huaci wanted to do.

 Chapter 416： History repeats itself

    It is undeniable that since Yingshan obtained her own inheritance, Huaci has completely escaped the shackles of medical cultivation. As a medical practitioner, she can hang a pot to save the world, and can also kill enemies and bandits, and she has always killed people without knowing ghosts or ghosts. Sleep.


    But in this situation, Lu Ye doesn''t know how she can help.


    Outside the Wandu Forest, Lu Ye and the more than 200 monks in Wanmoling faced each other hundreds of feet away. Lu Ye didn''t move, and Wanmoling didn''t move. It wasn''t because they didn''t want to kill Lu Ye. Now rush over, Lu Ye will definitely run.


    Continuing to delay like this is beneficial to the Wanmoling side, because the longer the delay, the more monks will gather.


    [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ��


    Of course, they hoped that Lu Ye would take the initiative to attack. In this way, they would be able to sit back and relax. No matter what, two hundred people could kill this calamity that made all Wanmoling cultivators sleepless.


    There are flying monsters coming and going in the sky constantly, transporting the monks from Wanmoling from afar, and the lineup of more than 200 people is constantly expanding.


    A monk from Wanmoling shouted, "Lu Yiye, if you can''t escape, just die."


    Lu Ye was indifferent, chewing the healing pill silently.


    Suddenly, his expression changed, and he looked up at the Wanmoling monks. For some reason, the enemies gathered there seemed to be agitated.


    At the same time, in the place where the monks of Wanmoling gathered, some people listened attentively, and some people were surprised.


    Because there seemed to be some strange noises from the Wandu Forest behind him.


    "What''s going on?" The person who asked the question turned his head to look back, but there were poison barriers in the Wandu Forest and the environment was harsh. If you didn''t go deep into it, what would you see.


    More people listened, and soon, a dense rustling sound entered their ears. The sound was like the movement of many things crawling across the ground, and there were signs of slight wing vibrations.


    wow...


    A large number of colorful moths and butterflies rushed out of the poison barrier and covered the place where the monks of Wanmoling gathered.


    The cultivators gathered here are all discolored.


    The Wandu Forest is not only filled with thick poisonous mist and poisonous barriers, but also poisonous everywhere.


    When Lu Ye was trapped in the Wandu Forest last time, many monks from Wanmoling went deep into it to look for his traces. In the end, they didn''t find Lu Ye. Instead, because of the poison in the Wandu Forest, they were in various embarrassments. died.


    These colorful moths and butterflies are the most common poisons in the forest, and the toxicity is not too strong, but if the skin is accidentally contaminated with the dust they slapped down, it will become extremely itchy.


    That was definitely a bad experience.


    So as soon as they saw the overwhelming moths and butterflies, a group of monks panicked and scattered to avoid them.


    "Don''t hit them, run away!" someone shouted in panic.


    Originally, it was okay not to attack these moths and butterflies, but once they started to attack, the dust from those moths and butterflies would increase.


    Without spiritual power to protect the body, no matter how fast the cultivators move, it is difficult to prevent those tiny dust from getting on their bodies.


    Just when there was a mess of moths and butterflies here, an exclamation suddenly came: "Spider!"


    A Wanmoling cultivator who was trying his best to scratch his itch shouted angrily: "This is outside the Wandu Forest, what''s so strange to see spiders!"


    Before he finished speaking, he was stunned, his expression gradually panicking.


    It''s really not surprising to see spiders outside the Wandu Forest, but what if there are spiders everywhere?


    There are not only spiders, but also scorpions, ants, poisonous frogs, poisonous snakes, etc. The monks have seen and have not seen, and all kinds of poisonous insects have run out of the Wandu Forest.


    The ground was densely packed, too many to count. Among the poisonous insects, there were also several poisonous pythons with a body length of more than ten meters swallowing snake cores, spewing green mist from their mouths. A monk accidentally took a sip, and his entire face was instantly suffocated. Green, and fell straight to the ground on the spot, limbs stiff.


    Poisonous insects were all over the place, and the monks were shouting to avoid and flee, and the scene was chaotic for a while.


    The poisonous insects were trampled to death, and a green mist burst out, making more people unlucky because of this.


    Lu Ye had already rushed to the side while riding on Amber.


    Although he didn''t know what means Hua Ci used, the poisons that rushed out of the Ten Thousand Poison Forest were obviously driven by her.


    He really didn''t know that Hua Ci had such a miraculous ability.


    The monks in Wanmoling were in complete chaos. Under the premise of no way to ensure their own safety, who has the extra energy to pay attention to Lu Ye?


    Only the monks who were riding the birds and monsters noticed Lu Ye''s movements. However, there were not many of them, so there was no way to stop Lu Ye''s movements. , until he rushed into it and disappeared.


    Wanmoling''s pursuit of Lu Yiye ended in failure again. He escaped into the Wandu Forest last time, and this time he escaped into the Wandu Forest again. History seems to repeat itself again.


    The difference is that last time he used a bizarre method to directly enter the Wandu Forest, but this time he was extremely lucky. Somehow, the poison riots in the Wandu Forest destroyed the formation of the Wanmoling monks who were waiting for the battle. net.


    However, is it really just luck?


    Some people couldn''t help but wonder if those poisonous riots had anything to do with Lu Yiye, but after thinking about it, they couldn''t think of any reason.


    At that time, Lu Yiye was hundreds of feet away from the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, and he didn''t do anything other than ride on the back of a tiger. Even if he really had any means to drive the poison, he couldn''t use it out of thin air.


    But to say it doesn''t matter, it''s too coincidental.


    Also, how did Lu Yiye manage to enter the Wandu Forest without being poisoned for dozens of days?


    When he was trapped in Wandu Forest last time, Wanmoling was still looking forward to it, waiting for the day when he was poisoned to death, but this time, no one expected anything.


    In the Wandu Forest, Lu Ye rode on Amber and rushed out not long before he saw a familiar figure standing there beckoning to him.


    Who else is Huaci?


    Amber stepped forward, Lu Ye pulled Huaci onto the tiger''s back, and Huaci''s expression condensed: "Is it serious?"


    No matter Lu Ye or Amber, they all look scarred, especially Lu Ye, whose naked upper body is covered with wounds, and his trousers on the lower body are stained red with blood.


    "It''s all skin injuries."


    Hua Ci breathed a sigh of relief.


    All the way forward, half an hour later, the group returned to the wooden house.


    Originally, the wooden house was surrounded by a large formation. Under the covering of the big formation, as long as there was enough spiritual power to support it, the poisonous mist from the outside would not be able to erode in.


    Lu Ye also left a teleportation matrix in the small courtyard.


    But at the moment, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is imprisoned, and the grand formation has long since ceased to function.


    Lu Ye has a talent tree by his side. As long as the fuel stored in the talent tree is sufficient, it is safe from all poisons, but Amber has no such ability.


    You can''t ask Hua Ci to stay by its side all the time to detoxify it.


    "Amber can''t change shape, right?" Huaci asked.


    If the amber can be transformed into a cat-sized body, then Huaci can always take it with her, so that there is no need to worry about it being poisoned.


    "Wait." Lu Ye hooked up to the Lingxi list and looked at the list.


    Now he is at the top of the Lingxi ranking, the second is the female arrow cultivator who has fought before, and the third is a Haotian League cultivator who was born in the first-class sect of Dingzhou, called Han Tiejun.


    However, Lu Ye and this person did not intersect.


    It doesn''t matter, just find someone who has an intersection with him and spread the word.


    Now in the Lingxi battlefield, it is true that the spiritual power cannot be used, and Amber can''t change shape at will, but if it is in the battlefield, it will be different.


    After searching for his own battlefield imprint, he sent a dozen messages out.


    After a while, there was movement from the battlefield imprint, and someone challenged him on the Lingxi Ranking.


    Lu Ye accepted the challenge, selected the terrain, and quickly disappeared.


    In the battle field, Lu Ye and the green amber all appeared at the same time, and a young man with a sharp breath stood in front of him.


    Lu Ye cupped his hands: "Is it Han Tiejun, Daoist Han?"


    "It''s Han."


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist!" Lu Ye thanked him.


    It''s not good to be the leader of Lingxi. He can''t take the initiative to challenge others. He can only wait for others to challenge himself So if he wants to enter the battlefield, he has to find someone to help him.


    "Fellow Daoist Yi Ye is very polite. I have heard about the previous incident. What is the current situation of Daoist friend? Do you need help?"


    "I hid in Wandu Forest again, and those people in Wanmoling can''t help me."


    Han Tiejun looked in admiration: "You are a fellow Daoist."


    While the two of them were talking, Amber shook his body aside, and under the rolling of Yao Yuan, his sturdy body shrank rapidly, turned into the size of a cat, and leaped lightly to Lu Ye''s shoulder.


    Han Tiejun left soon. He challenged Lu Ye not to really compete with Lu Ye, but to use it to enter the battlefield.


    Before leaving, the two exchanged battlefield brand names, because Lu Ye always felt that he would have to trouble others in the future. With each other''s brand marks, it was better to communicate directly than to let others talk.


    After a while, Lu Ye also withdrew from the battlefield.


    Hua Ci grabbed the amber and detoxified it first, and then began to heal Lu Ye. However, because there was no way to activate his spiritual power, many healing methods could not be used.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye has a strong physique. Although he has suffered many injuries, they are basically flesh wounds. After applying the healing medicine, he will recover for a while.


    The noise outside calmed down again.


    Now that the Sanshengyuan station has been breached, the Wanmoling side has no other means to force Lu Ye to leave the Wandu Forest.


    Lu Ye was secretly ruthless, he would never leave the Ten Thousand Poison Forest if he did not cultivate to the ninth level this time!


    With his current background, if he is promoted to Tianjiu again, then he can really walk sideways on the entire Lingxi battlefield. At that time, there is no way that Wanmoling will do anything to him.


    In the wooden house, Lu Ye was rehabilitating and repairing his injuries, and he took the experience of swordsmanship that the third senior brother entrusted Xiao Changhe to pass to him, and studied it over and over again.


    Huge harvest!

 Chapter 417： man knife

    Judging from the various records recorded in the experience of swordsmanship, although the spiritual tool used by the third senior brother Xiao Xinghe is also a sword, it is a large sword with an exaggerated shape, which is not the same type as Lu Ye''s Panshan sword.


    Therefore, Xiao Xinghe''s experience in practicing swordsmanship is not applicable to Lu Ye.


    But relatively, there are many common features, after all, no matter what the shape is, everyone is practicing swords.


    These general practice experiences are undoubtedly what Lu Ye needs most right now. Those that are not general can also learn from one or two. The so-called stone of other mountains can attack jade.


    Seriously speaking, Lu Ye''s cultivation path is not complete, because since he opened his spiritual aperture, he has basically been groping for cultivation by himself. He didn''t offer much help.


    Especially in the field of swordsmanship, no one has ever taught him systematically and perfectly.


    Under normal circumstances, when a monk joins the sect, there will be teachings to teach the practice. For example, if Lu Ye wants to practice the sword, then there will be a superb teaching of swordsmanship to impart various experiences.


    How can the Bi blood sect have this condition?


    When Lu Yebai joined the Jade Blood Sect, there were only two people in the entire sect, including only three of him.


    His accomplishments in swordsmanship were all accumulated by his own fighting all the way. There is no perfect system, and there is no powerful way. It is completely how to easily kill the enemy and defeat the enemy.


    This is a pure killing technique, and it is not bad. When facing an enemy weaker than oneself, he can often avoid the enemy in the shortest possible time, but correspondingly, he lacks some explosive killers, and his strength is the same as himself. Or it is difficult to deal with enemies beyond one''s own.


    There is no killer, this is Lu Ye''s shortcoming.


    The previous battle with Shi Guang made Lu Ye aware of this, so after that, he has been practicing the flash sword technique, but so far he has not been able to perfect this sword technique.


    The experience in swordsmanship sent by the third senior brother Xiao Xinghe undoubtedly gave him a lot of inspiration, which was exactly what he needed most in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden explosion of Yuan Magnetic Whistling, Xiao Xinghe was planning to let Lu Ye go to Qingdi City. He personally pointed it out, but Yuan Magnetic Whistling broke out and the transmission between Kyushu and Lingxi battlefield was cut off. In desperation, only Let Xiao Changhe pass on this experience to Lu Ye.


    On the third floor of the wooden house, Lu Ye sat cross-legged, clenched fists with both hands, palms facing up, and the Panshan Sword was held in his palms.


    Inhale deeply, exhale slowly, and feel the long knife in your hand between breaths.


    This is a way of practice.


    A spirit tool has a spirit, especially a spirit tool that accompanies the master to fight and kill the enemy for a long time, and drink the blood of the enemy.


    Using this special cultivation method, Lu Ye can achieve a wonderful induction with the Panshan Knife, which is the so-called Human Knife Correspondence!


    The third senior''s experience in swordsmanship is written like this...


    However, Lu Ye always felt that this kind of thing was a bit mysterious. After all, the spiritual tool was a dead thing. How could it be related to him?


    With the mentality of giving it a try, Lu Ye plans to try to practice like this for a few days and see the results. If it doesn''t work, he will look back and find a chance to ask the third senior brother for advice.


    The Iwayama sword is undoubtedly very suitable for the requirements.


    Since Lu Ye embarked on the road of cultivation, he has used a total of three spiritual tools, one is the sword from Guanshi Yang, and the other is the sword obtained from killing the enemy in Qingyun Mountain. The shape of the sword is different from that of the Panshan sword. There are not many, but the grade is too low, and it has been destroyed in the battle of Golden Light.


    After the Battle of Jinguangding, Lu Ye bought the Panshan Sword from Tianji Treasure House. At that time, he was only a fifth-layer cultivation base.


    Today, this long knife has followed him for more than a year, killing countless enemies during this period.


    It can be said that this knife, Lu Ye, is very easy to use. Even if his cultivation base is high in the future, and he replaces a higher-quality spiritual tool, he is also ready to buy a long knife with the same shape.


    In the wooden house, Lu Ye breathed and breathed, his chest and abdomen rose and fell. At first, there was no special feeling, but as time passed, Lu Ye had a subtle feeling, that is, the Panshan knife in his hand was following him. Breathe out, breathe out.


    At first this feeling was weak, but gradually, it became stronger.


    The long knife seems to have a life of its own!


    Until a certain moment, a cold light flashed in the dim wooden house, accompanied by a clanging sound of unsheathing, Lu Ye Huodi was awakened, and looked down, he did not know when he had pulled the Panshan Sword from the scabbard!


    At this moment, the Panshan Knife feels a little different to him. It is no longer the kind of dead object used to kill enemies. Holding the handle of the knife, Lu Ye feels that it is like an extended part of his body!


    I took out the Iwasama sword and waved it a few times, and it was more mellow and free than before.


    Like a finger on the arm!


    Yes, that''s how it feels.


    Is this the so-called man-knife correspondence?


    Lu Ye was amazed. He didn''t expect that what the third senior brother said in his experience with swordsmanship was actually true. He originally only cultivated with the mentality of power and give it a try, but he achieved it so easily.


    Although the cultivation base has not increased, and no more spiritual apertures have been opened, Lu Ye knows that he has taken a big step on the road of swordsmanship cultivation.


    There seems to be something else...


    Lu Ye pondered for a moment, put the knife back into the sheath, then closed his eyes, and threw the Panshan knife far away, breathing in and out.


    Because he threw the Iwayama Sword with his eyes closed, he himself didn''t know where the saber was thrown, but even with his eyes still closed at the moment, he could vaguely sense the existence of the Iwayama Sword!


    He stood up, walked forward step by step, took seven steps, bent over, and grabbed his hand!


    Iwayama sword in hand!


    The first step in practicing swordsmanship has been achieved!


    Lu Ye thought it didn''t take long, but he didn''t know that three days had passed until he felt hunger in his stomach and asked Hua Ci again.


    Lu Ye almost suspected that the woman was cheating on him, because he didn''t notice the passage of time at all, but after interrogating others, he realized that Hua Ci didn''t lie to him, and it had really been three days.


    Xu Lu Ye''s distrust made Hua Ci become petulant, and the woman prepared a table of terrifying food for him...


    As Huaci watched with a smile, Lu Ye bit the bullet and ate all the food on the table, Amber looked sympathetic.


    After eating and drinking, Lu Ye returned to the third floor and sat down cross-legged, holding the Panshan knife in both hands, closing his eyes and breathing.


    After reaching the relationship between the human and the sword, it is not to sit back and relax, but to persevere and deepen the connection with your own saber in this way. The deeper the connection between the human and the sword, the stronger the power of wielding the sword to kill the enemy!


    Lu Ye decided that if he had the opportunity in the future, he would spend an hour every day doing this kind of practice.


    Anyway, when he practiced, he didn''t need to breathe out and breathe on his own, and it could be used in this regard.


    An hour later, Lu Ye walked down the third floor and came to the small courtyard outside the house.


    Huaci disappeared. This woman must have been hiding somewhere to practice. Lu Ye was actually a little curious about her practice, because since she came to Wandu Forest, her cultivation has improved rapidly. Today, Lu Ye is very It is suspected that she is not far from Tian Jiu.


    Standing in the small courtyard, Lu Ye took out the Panshan sword, held the sword in his right hand, and assumed a posture.


    According to the guidance of the third senior brother''s experience in swordsmanship, Lu Ye''s whole body swelled with qi and blood. Following his intention, the huge qi and blood gathered towards the right arm holding the sword, and then chopped it down!


    The spiritual power in the body cannot be activated, so the power of this knife is not strong, but Lu Ye can clearly feel that this knife is faster and stronger than the one he normally swings!


    I see!


    He practiced the Flash Sword technique before, but he couldn''t perfect it, because he always felt that something was missing.


    After reading Senior Brother Three''s experience in swordsmanship, he finally understood what he was lacking. What he lacked was the use of his own qi and blood!


    He swung the long knife before, relying on his own strength, plus the spiritual power poured into the spiritual tool, the former is the capital brought by the physique, and the latter is the instinct.


    Because monks rely on their own spiritual power to fight against the enemy, monks without spiritual power are ordinary people with stronger physique.


    Only at this moment did Lu Ye realize that he had overlooked a very important issue.


    He relies too heavily on his own spiritual power and ignores his own physical strength too much.


    If the power contained in the lightning strike technique that was cut out earlier was ten percent, then the spiritual power would occupy at least eight points, and his own power would only account for 20% or even 10%.


    There is no way to achieve a balance The Flash Knife technique will appear imperfect, because the power to cut out that knife is not enough, so I can''t control that knife!


    If the proportion of one''s own strength in it can reach 40% or even 50%, then the flash will be perfect, and the explosion will increase sharply.


    How to mobilize your own power more effectively?


    Move blood!


    The source of strength is qi and blood, so the strength of body cultivators is generally stronger than that of monks from other factions, because they have strong qi and blood.


    Why is Lu Ye''s strength stronger than ordinary physiques, because his qi and blood are stronger than ordinary physiques.


    But now he has the treasure mountain and doesn''t know how to use it, wasting the huge power of qi and blood in vain.


    The technique of moving blood is to solve this problem.


    I have to say that at this time, the third senior brother sent someone his experience in swordsmanship practice, which helped Lu Ye a lot invisibly.


    And now is a good time to practice the blood-moving technique, because at this moment the Yuan magnetic field is rioting, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is imprisoned, and even the spiritual energy in the monk''s body is difficult to flow. Lu Ye can only rely on his own energy and blood!


    In such an environment, he can better and more intuitively feel the flow of Qi and blood.


    Immersed in his mind, he concentrated his own blood and energy on the right arm holding the knife. In just a short while, the entire right arm became red, and the temperature of the right arm even increased.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! It��s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here]


    It wasn''t until Lu Ye felt that he was unsustainable, and then he slashed out!


    Suddenly, a blood-red blade flashed away, which was not a sign of spiritual power, but a sign of qi and blood bursting out.


    The power of this knife has increased by at least half compared to the knife just now!

 Chapter 418： Lan Ziyi

    Under the knife, Lu Ye''s right arm with the knife became sore and swollen, and the skin of the entire right arm was like a roasted shrimp shell, extremely red and steaming hot.


    The whole right arm was sore, swollen, and trembling uncontrollably.


    Lu Ye clasped his fist, clenched his fist, and repeated this many times before his right arm slowly recovered.


    Thinking back on the knife just now, Lu Ye had a feeling of seeing the moonlight when he pushed aside the dark clouds.


    For a long time, his practice has relied on his own efforts and exploration. He doesn''t know what is right or what is wrong. The third senior brother''s experience in swordsmanship has undoubtedly pointed him to a clear path.


    After a cup of tea, Lu Ye felt that his right arm had completely recovered, so he slashed again just like before.


    After two or three hours, Lu Ye changed his right-handed knife to his left-handed knife and continued to practice.


    One knife at a time, cut down meticulously.


    At night, when Hua Ci came back from his practice outside, he saw Lu Ye standing there in the courtyard, his arms drooping naturally, and the Panshan Sword was inserted at his feet.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye whispered, "Help!"


    Hua Ci fixed her eyes and saw that his arms were swollen as thick as his thighs, and she was shocked.


    He hurriedly stepped forward to investigate and determined that it was just a buildup of qi and blood, and there was no serious problem. Then he felt relieved and asked Lu Ye why, and learned that he was so embarrassed because of practicing swordsmanship, and felt helpless.


    Because too much qi and blood had accumulated, and the swelling of the arms was not dissipated in time, so it was not a big problem. After being beaten and rubbed by Huaci, the palace was pushed to activate blood. After only one night, Lu Ye''s arms returned to their original shape. .


    Same thing the next day!


    However, after suffering a loss, Lu Ye also paid a little attention when practicing swordsmanship, so the situation was better than the first day.


    Every day that followed, Lu Ye practiced swordsmanship during the day, and let Huaci heal him at night. As his knowledge of swordsmanship increased day by day, the sequelae of performing the blood-moving technique became smaller and smaller.


    On this day, when Hua Ci was helping Lu Ye heal his arms, he suddenly asked, "Have you not been paying attention to the Lingxi Ranking recently?"


    "No, what?"


    When he was on the list before, he often paid attention to the Lingxi list, but since he became the top of the Lingxi list, he didn''t pay much attention to this list, because at this stage few people can threaten his position of dominating the list.


    "Look at it."


    Lu Ye''s mind hooked on the Lingxi list and swept it from top to bottom. There were some changes on the list. Several familiar names disappeared, and it seemed that they were all promoted to Yunhe.


    Continuing to look down, after seeing more than seventy people, Lu Ye suddenly realized something was wrong.


    Because of the thirty people ranked between forty and seventy, there are only a few from the Haotian League, and the rest are all from Wanmoling.


    This situation seems familiar!


    When Lu Ye was on the list last time, this situation happened, because the Wanmoling monks who were in front of him were all killed by him.


    This made Lu Ye''s eyes fixed on a name ranked thirty-eight.


    Lan Ziyi!


    This name has not been seen before, and it is certain that the other party should be on the Lingxi Ranking not long ago.


    "Did you see it?" Hua Ci asked.


    "When did she start making the list?"


    "Yesterday!"


    Lu Ye was surprised.


    In one day, he reached the thirty-eighth position in the Lingxi rankings. This speed is not worse than his previous rankings, and even faster.


    "That person should be very strong, be careful, there is a high probability that he is staring at you." Hua Ci reminded.


    "Endless Island..."


    Lu Ye was thoughtful, he seemed to have had some interactions with someone from this force.


    If I remember correctly, the Luo Ji that I encountered in the Splitting Sky Gorge was from Wuya Island.


    It is worthy of being a first-rank sect. It really has a strong background. The Luo Ji that I encountered before was nothing more than a heaven-level cultivation technique that I practiced directly. Suddenly, another Lan Ziyi appeared...


    Hua Ci said that this person was most likely staring at him, not aimlessly.


    The Wanmoling side has repeatedly targeted him before, and the forces of all parties have attacked him, but every time he has failed, he is now hiding in the Wanmoling forest, and the Wanmoling side is powerless. challenge.


    But Lu Ye''s strength on the Lingxi Ranking 1 is not worth his reputation. Almost all of the Wan Moling strongmen on the Lingxi Ranking list have suffered from his poisonous hands, and even strong men like Shi Guang are not Lu Ye''s opponents.


    I am afraid that only the dead Yan Xing is qualified to surpass Lu Ye.


    At this juncture, a Lan Ziyi suddenly appeared on the other side of Wanmoling. The way this woman played on the list was exactly the same as Lu Ye, who challenged the Haotian League powerhouses in front of her one by one. The power of strength, hit thirty-eight in just one day...


    While Lu Ye and Hua Ci were talking, Lan Ziyi''s ranking jumped two more places, occupying thirty-six.


    Ranking, and the original thirty-six, whose name suddenly disappeared without a trace, apparently died in battle.


    Following Lu Ye''s way of making the list, and choosing at such a delicate time, saying that she was not targeting Lu Ye, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "There are still seven or eight days before the time for heaven''s secret reward?" Hua Ci asked again.


    Lu Ye calculated and nodded, "Seven days!"


    Twenty-three days have passed since the last baptism of Heaven''s Secret Reward.


    Lu Ye''s strength will increase every time he experiences the baptism of heaven''s secret reward, so if this Lan Ziyi is really targeting him, he will definitely challenge Lu Ye before that, and will never give him a chance to continue to become stronger.


    Judging from the speed of this guy''s ranking, I''m afraid he will be qualified to challenge Lu Ye tomorrow.


    Lu Ye suddenly had some expectations.


    Because now looking at the entire Lingxi battlefield, he can''t find an opponent to test his strength. He wants to fight easily. As long as he leaves the Wandu Forest and his whereabouts are revealed, there must be countless Wanmoling monks swarming, but that is bound to happen. It was the situation where many monks besieged him.


    But it''s hard for him to single out...


    And the best way to test one''s own strength is to fight alone with the strong.


    This Lan Ziyi has such a fast speed of rushing to the list, so his strength must not be weak. Lu Ye has been practicing swordsmanship these days, and he has quite a lot of experience. In the performance, if this Lan Ziyi is really strong enough, it is a very good whetstone.


    At this time, Lan Ziyi, a rising star, also attracted the attention of countless monks from the two camps.


    Before Lu Yehengkong was born, no one had ever killed so many opponents when they challenged the Lingxi rankings, and the way to play the rankings was still to challenge them one by one, which undoubtedly made Wanmoling extremely annoyed.


    However, this fellow was still on the move and ascended to the top of Lingxi''s list in one fell swoop.


    Many actions against him by the Wanmoling side all ended in failure.


    Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect seemed to have become a big mountain pressing on the heads of the Wanmoling cultivators, making them a little breathless.


    But today, Wanmoling has also produced a similar talent!


    The speed of her ranking is not slower than Lu Yiye, and even faster, and there are many Haotian League powerhouses who died under her hands.


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for Lan Ziyi to be qualified to challenge the top spot in Lingxi, waiting for the two to show off and see who is the strongest in the contemporary Lingxi realm!


    In the small courtyard outside the wooden house, Lu Ye was still practicing swordsmanship.


    There was news from the battlefield imprint, and Lu Ye lowered his head to investigate and found that it was a message from Han Tiejun: "Be careful of that woman, she is very strong! It''s a lot of work!"


    Lu Ye understands the evaluation of the strong. With the speed of the rankings, Lan Ziyi''s strength will not be too bad, and Lu Ye has never underestimated her.


    But spend a lot of life...what does that mean?


    And looking at the meaning of Han Tiejun''s words, it seems that he has already fought with Lan Ziyi?


    Lu Ye checked the Lingxi Ranking and took a look at it. As expected, Han Tiejun originally ranked third, but now he has run to fifth, and Lan Ziyi has taken the third place.


    "Are you okay?" Lu Ye replied.


    "Severely injured!"


    "Great!"


    "I''m seriously injured!"


    "..."


    "Anyway, be careful with this woman. Her strength may not be weaker than yours. I couldn''t force out her full strength. From beginning to end, I felt that she was just playing against me with a game mentality."


    "Understood."


    After finishing the conversation with Han Tiejun, Lu Ye thought for a while, sent Hua Ci and stopped practicing swordsmanship.


    Although after these days of practice, he will no longer experience the swelling of his arms as he did on the first day, but this kind of practice will consume a lot of his physical strength.


    I don''t know when Lan Ziyi will come to challenge himself, so he has to maintain his own state.


    Hua Ci will be back soon adjusts his arms for him.


    Lu Ye returned to the third floor, sat cross-legged, swallowed a few pills, then put the Panshan Sword on his knees, breathing slowly.


    Lan Ziyi has rushed to the third position on the Lingxi Ranking, and the much-anticipated battle is about to begin. At this moment, both the monks of the Haotian League and the monks of Wanmoling are all paying attention to the Lingxi Ranking, wanting to know the best camp of their own. A strong cultivator, who is even better.


    Before the battle between Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi started, all kinds of information were already flying in the sky.


    The Wanmoling side clamored that Lu Yiye had already been baptized by a heavenly gift, so this battle was unfair to Lan Ziyi.


    The Haotian League party immediately refuted that Lan Ziyi is a Tianjiu cultivation base, while Lu Ye only has a Tianba, which is indeed unfair...


    After these remarks came out, the Wanmoling side suddenly became miserable.


    suddenly realized


    To a terrifying fact, that Lu Yiye... is still the eighth cultivation base.


    So even if he loses this battle, it can''t prove that Lan Ziyi is the strongest in Lingxi realm, because Lu Yiye can still be promoted to Tian Jiu and has a chance to make a comeback.


    On the other hand, if Lan Ziyi loses, it is a real loss.


    Tian Jiu couldn''t even beat Tian Ba. When Lu Yiye was promoted to Tian Jiu, would he still be an opponent?


    Therefore, there is only one chance. If Lan Ziyi can''t make it to the top of Lingxi''s list this time, she will definitely be crushed by Lu Yiye forever.


    Just as the information from the outside world was flying in the sky, in the wooden house, Lu Ye suddenly opened his eyes.


    The battlefield imprint is moving again, and the mind is immersed in the investigation.


    The challenge of Lingxi Ranking is here!

 Chapter 419： how to kill

    In the wooden house, Lu Ye took up the challenge and chose the terrain of the combat battlefield. Somewhere in the sky, there was a mystery, and the figure of one person and one tiger disappeared quickly.


    It was still the battlefield that only covered a few dozen feet in a radius. Lu Ye stood firm and waited for the white light in his field of vision to dissipate, then raised his eyes to look at the opposite side.


    On the other side of the battlefield, a tall and tall woman in purple clothes stood there quietly. The woman''s appearance was undoubtedly very beautiful, her figure was also very good, and her whole person showed a quiet and elegant temperament.


    This woman''s name is Lan Ziyi, and she is wearing a purple dress, which is worthy of the name.


    Lu Ye''s eyes moved down, his brows raised imperceptibly.


    He is looking at the other side, and the other side is also looking at him. As the strongest person from both sides, it is not to say that there is any sympathy for each other. It is an instinct to observe the opponent before the war.


    Lan Ziyi showed no signs of being equipped with spiritual weapons. Lu Ye thought to himself that this might not be a cultivator?


    But looking at the other party''s attire, it''s a little different.


    Whether it is or not, try it and you will know.


    The chest of arms buzzed around his waist, and the nine streams of light came out of the gate like fierce tigers, chasing the stars and chasing the moon towards Lan Ziyi, and the distance of several tens of meters passed by most of them in the blink of an eye.


    Lan Ziyi raised her hand a little forward, and a pure spiritual power turned into a spiritual power line and shot out.


    This is not a spell, but a precise control of one''s own spiritual power, but its power is no worse than any spell.


    What is even more surprising is that after this spiritual power line flew out, it suddenly divided into nine, and divided into nine streams of light.


    With a series of clanging sounds, Lu Ye''s nine imperial weapons were blocked.


    Not only that, more spiritual power lines were shot from the opposite side, one after another. Some spiritual power lines did not change, and some suddenly forked. In an instant, the space in front of Lu Ye was interwoven into a large net by many spiritual power lines, moving towards him. He was under the hood.


    Such a spiritual power net seals the sky and locks the earth, and Lu Ye can''t avoid it.


    The Iwayama Sword slammed out of its scabbard and slashed forward.


    The fiery red streamer flashed, and the spiritual power net covering Lu Ye was split open, and Lu Ye had sprung out like an arrow from the string, killing Lan Ziyi.


    The other party looked like a law cultivator, so Lu Ye naturally wanted to fight with her so that he could play to his advantage.


    However, just as Lu Ye rushed out, he heard Qingyue''s clanking sound, and when he raised his eyes, more than ten streams of light were already coming towards him.


    Those many streamers are all flying swords!


    Fa Xiu urges the flying sword? This is not common.


    Lu Ye didn''t change his mind, and under the control of his mind, the nine imperial weapons around him met those flying swords, and at the same time kept walking and dashing.


    The clanging sound was incessant, and the imperial weapons of the two sides collided and clashed in mid-air, sparks flying everywhere.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Ye was approaching Lan Ziyi ten feet away, and the fire on the Panshan knife was entwined, and murderous intent burst out.


    Standing still, Lan Ziyi raised her hand and grabbed it in the void, and a large sword was caught in her hand. Lu Ye couldn''t even see how the sword appeared.


    This is a two-handed great sword, which is much wider and heavier than the orthodox long sword. It is undoubtedly a strong visual conflict when a woman like Lan Ziyi grabs it.


    She grabbed the hilt of the sword with both hands, faced the knife that Lu Ye slashed, and met with a sword!


    boom����


    The air waves swept across the battlefield, and at the moment when the spiritual power rioted, Lu Ye''s body shook and stabilized his body.


    On the opposite side, Lan Ziyi also bowed slightly, without taking a step back.


    This made Lu Ye surprised, because no Lingxi cultivator ever took him down without retreating, even Tian Jiu''s physical training was difficult to achieve.


    But such a beautiful, tall woman did it.


    This guy is definitely not a cultivator!


    What made Lu Ye even more concerned was that this woman had a faint smile on the corner of her mouth from beginning to end, and her silent demeanor was a bit more aloof.


    Han Tiejun is right, this woman spends a lot of time, and she is indeed dealing with battles with a game attitude.


    They were in a stalemate close at hand, the two were less than ten feet apart, their eyes were facing each other, and one red and one basket two-colored spiritual power collided fiercely under their respective impulses.


    Usually, in this case, it''s time for the Sunshine Spirit Rune to appear...


    At the same time as the dazzling light flashed on the Panshan knife, Lu Ye suddenly felt the power of Peiran Mo Yu coming from the front. Driven by that violent power, he actually floated back several feet.


    At the same time, Lan Ziyi stepped back and closed her eyes tightly.


    ding ding dong...


    Around the two, Yuji and Feijian were still constantly fighting, even when their swords intersected, the confrontation did not stop.


    This is undoubtedly a test of a person''s mind. Lu Ye''s mind is strong because he has purified his soul in the soul-washing pool, and he has taken a lot of it one after another.


    Soul wash.


    The strength of Kelan Ziyi''s mind is no less than that of Lu Ye, which is a bit unbelievable.


    Just as they were backing away from each other, a flying sword broke through the blockade of Lu Ye''s imperial equipment and silently chopped down at him.


    Lu Ye hadn''t landed yet, and he didn''t even look at it. With a knife, the powerful destructive force dimmed the aura of the flying sword and flew directly to the edge of the battlefield.


    The omnipotent Rizhao spirit pattern failed to work this time, Lan Ziyi''s reaction was too fast, and when she noticed something was wrong, she pushed Lu Ye away and closed her eyes at the same time.


    When the light dissipated, the two figures rushed towards each other at the same time, another fierce collision, as if two mountains collided, the big sword and the long knife were clinging to the light of different colors, strangling in one place, and murderous intent burst out.


    Lu Ye''s eyes narrowed, and when he was pushed away, he realized that something was wrong.


    This woman''s strength is a bit too much, and the feeling is clearer at this moment. Every time the swords intersect, his arm with the sword trembles slightly, and the tiger''s mouth gradually becomes numb.


    He just couldn''t believe it.


    In the competition of strength, he actually lost to a woman!


    Looking at the other party''s blood, it is not exuberant to an outrageous level, how could such a powerful force erupt.


    During the confrontation, Lu Ye thought of a possibility, and immediately constructed a spiritual pattern of insight in his eyes.


    With insight, he finally saw it clearly.


    In terms of qi and blood power, Lan Ziyi is indeed inferior to herself, but this woman is obviously proficient in the art of moving blood, and every time the great sword is cut, she can perfectly exert all her power, so her explosive power will stronger than yourself.


    This is something that Lu Ye can''t achieve. Although he has practiced blood removal for a few days, he is far from being as skilled as others.


    If you really want to compare, if Lu Ye''s body''s strength is 100, then Lan Ziyi is only 70 or 80 at most, but Lu Ye can only exert half of his own strength without urging the blood-moving technique. The blood removal technique can be on par with the opponent, but it is impossible to achieve her level of proficiency.


    On the other hand, Lan Ziyi can unleash all her power anytime, anywhere.


    Lu Ye didn''t dare to use the blood-moving technique at will. The battle had just begun, and it was undoubtedly very irrational to rush his own killer before he knew the details of the opponent.


    The so-called killer, is to be used to finalize the thing!


    Although he can''t compare with others in terms of strength, it is fortunate that Lu Ye still has spirit patterns that can be activated. Popular, heavy pressure, sharp and sharp spirit patterns can be activated in different ways, but Lan Ziyi suffered a lot of dark losses for a while. The two fought indistinguishably.


    Amber wandered on the edge of the battlefield, Yiyi hid in the ground, and did not participate in the battle.


    One spirit and one tiger all know Lu Ye''s mind. It is rare to encounter such an opponent. Naturally, they must fight happily first, so as to sharpen themselves, otherwise they will swarm up, even if they beat the opponent, it will be meaningless.


    The imperial weapon and the flying sword that were fighting in the sky gradually disappeared...


    No matter Lu Ye or Lan Ziyi, they have already sensed the strength of the opponent. In the face of such an opponent, no one can be distracted anymore, so they both took back their imperial weapons and flying swords.


    It was another fierce collision. The effect of the heavy pressure on the spirit pattern caused Lan Ziyi to be short, almost kneeling on the ground. Taking advantage of the opponent''s negligence at this moment, Lu Ye''s blood and blood gathered frantically towards his right arm. His arms were swollen and his skin turned red.


    A flash of light flashed on the Panshan sword, and the double sharp edge blessed.


    Flash!


    Got it!


    This knife slashed at Lan Ziyi''s waist. With the flash of a flash and the blessing of the double-edged sharp spiritual pattern, no one in the Lingxi realm can stop this blow. The most likely outcome for Lan Ziyi is to be hit by this knife. Divided into two, died on the spot.


    However, the next moment, Lu Ye realized that something was wrong.


    This knife really slashed Lan Ziyi but the opponent''s body was not cut open. The moment the long knife fell, Lu Ye clearly saw a thick barrier covering Lan Ziyi.


    A huge force slashed Lan Ziyi out, in mid-air, and rolled over several times before falling to the ground.


    However, Lu Ye''s abdomen was also aching. The moment the opponent flew out, the big sword stabbed Lu Ye''s body three inches into the flesh. If he hadn''t slashed Lan Ziyi out, the sword would have almost stabbed him. Wear it!


    The trauma caused by such a big sword stabbing on the body is extremely considerable.


    Lu Ye''s abdomen immediately spurted blood and staggered back.


    He quickly constructed a blood-dyed spiritual pattern on his chest, and the gushing blood gathered under the traction of the spiritual pattern.


    Standing still, Lu Ye frowned and looked at the woman over there.


    I can''t understand, what kind of protection is that layer, it can stop him from blessing the sharp spirit pattern, and it also motivates the flash of blood removal!


    I didn''t see any traces of Lan Ziyi activating the magic weapon, which means that the layer of protection is her own ability.


    Trouble!


    Even a flash can''t break the opponent''s protection, how can this kill?


    On the other side, Lan Ziyi was half-bent down, with a big sword on the ground, and two lines of marks were plowed with his feet in the battlefield, barely falling.


    Although she didn''t know what means to use to block the fatal blow and avoid the fate of being cut in half by Lu Ye, the violent impact could not be relieved, and blood was overflowing from the corner of her mouth at this moment.


    She held the long sword, stood up slowly, and looked at Lu Ye with a pair of eyes curiously, as if to re-examine him.

 Chapter 420： Lingerie

    It is undeniable that Lan Ziyi is very strong.


    Like Lu Ye, her strength is beyond the scope of the Lingxi realm. I am afraid that only the three major cancers in the Lingxi list a few months ago have the qualifications to surpass them, but those three are all in the The reason why the level of Lingxi Realm has settled for more than ten years is that time has given them a strong capital.


    Their situation is different from Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi.


    Powerful people have their own secrets, and Lan Ziyi naturally has them too.


    That is a secret that no one can know. Although she only has Lingxi realm cultivation, her vision is far beyond Lingxi realm, and the various methods she has mastered are by no means comparable to Lingxi realm.


    He raised his thumb, wiped the corner of his mouth slightly, and looked down, yes, he was bleeding...


    She couldn''t figure out how in this world there was still a Lingxi realm that could hurt her.


    The faint smile that had been pouting at the corners of her mouth subsided, and her expression became serious. She raised her great sword, held the hilt in both hands, and held it in front of her.


    In an instant, the charming woman gave off a feeling of impregnability, as if no attack could knock her down as long as she stood there.


    Lu Ye naturally wouldn''t give her time to breathe, and he exerted force with his steps, two pits appeared immediately, and afterimages dragged out behind him, they went straight to Lan Ziyi to kill.


    Before he got close, Lu Ye saw that the woman suddenly split her hands, and the big sword standing in front of her suddenly turned into two long swords!


    This big sword is actually a combination of two long swords.


    Lu Ye was surprised, this woman really did a lot of work, but this did not affect his speed of swept forward and his determination to kill the opponent.


    The distance from each other was quickly shortened.


    Lan Ziyi suddenly took on a strange shape, with two long swords pointing to the sky and the other to the ground. With a slight twist of the light and tall body, a sword slashed out.


    In the middle, Lu Ye cut a knife.


    With a bang, when the flames splashed, Lu Ye''s rushing momentum was curbed, but the power from the spiritual weapon made Lu Ye aware of one thing, that is, the power contained in the opponent''s sword became weaker. .


    Because of this collision, it was obvious that he had the upper hand.


    He felt bad, and instead of chasing after him, he took a step back.


    At the moment he withdrew from this step, Lan Ziyi''s body twirled lightly again, and another long sword crashed down.


    clang��


    Lu Ye took another step back.


    clang clang...


    With every sound, Lu Ye took a step back.


    Lan Ziyi, who has a big sword in his hand, is extremely violent, but his attack is a little clumsy.


    Now that the big sword has turned into a double sword, the power has been somewhat restrained, but the agility and speed of the attack are not comparable to those just now.


    Lan Ziyi''s fighting styles are also very different for the two different sword bodies. What is shocking is that she can perfectly control these two styles and switch freely!


    This woman was born tall and slender, and the long sword in her hand was more than half a foot longer than ordinary swords. The attack was displayed like a spinning top. With her as the center, her attack range was several meters in radius.


    The sword light swept out, smashed through the void, and wrapped in sharp killings.


    Lu Ye suddenly thought of a scene, if this woman is surrounded by a large number of enemies, with this hand, I am afraid that all the enemies who surround her can be killed cleanly.


    Wherever she is now, it is as if a death storm has been set off.


    At first, Lu Ye was able to block every attack of the opponent, but as he kept retreating, the opponent''s body rotated faster and faster, and the attack frequency became higher and higher. After only retreating a dozen steps, Lu Ye was a little bit behind. He couldn''t keep up with the opponent''s rhythm. Often when the opponent made five strikes, he only blocked four strikes, and one more strike would definitely hit him.


    Fortunately, there are still guarding spirit patterns that can be activated, but even if there are guarding spirit patterns, they can only be passively defended!


    After another ten steps, Lan Ziyi''s attack speed increased again, and the sound of the swords intersecting was dense and inexhaustible.


    Occasionally accompanied by the broken light of the guardian spirit pattern, and the scene of blood flying.


    In just a few breaths, there were more than a dozen wounds of varying depths on Lu Ye''s body.


    He knew that he could no longer retreat. The battlefield of this battle was only so large. Once he retreated to the edge, it would be impossible to retreat. When the storm of death swept over, if he couldn''t resist it, it would take an instant. cut into pieces.


    Use a flash? I have used it once just now, and the flash of the double-edged sharp spirit pattern has not been able to break the opponent''s layer of protection.


    Lu Ye has not yet figured out how the other party blocked the blow, and what happened to that layer of protection.


    Before you understand this, rashly using a flash is definitely not a good strategy.


    As his thoughts turned, the Panshan Sabre in Lu Ye''s hand suddenly flashed, and the figure that was retreating suddenly stopped, and slaughtered straight ahead.


    Blood splashed, at this moment, the newly formed imperial


    The spirit-keeping pattern shattered, and several wounds were added to Lu Ye''s body, and his flesh and blood rolled.


    But Lu Ye''s knife also slashed on Lan Ziyi''s body, and at the moment when the long knife was attached to his body, Lu Ye''s eyes had insight into the blessing of the spiritual pattern, and he was more divine than ever.


    That layer of invisible protection appeared again, blocking the knife.


    But after blocking this knife, the protection disappeared, which was very strange. Even though Lu Ye blessed the insight spirit pattern in his eyes, he couldn''t see what the protection was for a while.


    With a knife that was cut and chopped, Lan Ziyi was forced to retreat. The woman floated more than ten meters away and stood on the spot with two long swords pointing at Lu Ye and behind her.


    Compared with Lu Ye''s embarrassment, Lan Ziyi is undoubtedly much calmer at the moment. At least she is not injured. On the other hand, Lu Ye''s clothes are a little tattered, and her whole body is wrapped in a thick layer of blood.


    Since challenging the Lingxi Ranking, Lu Ye has never been so embarrassed.


    The woman in front of him was definitely the strongest person he had encountered in Lingxi.


    Lan Ziyi finally found out that something was wrong, because Lu Ye suffered so many injuries, but not a drop of blood came out, and the more seriously he was injured, the more intense the blood-colored mist covering his body.


    Lan Ziyi tilted her head and looked puzzled. The tall and charming woman looked a little cute.


    In her field of vision, Lu Ye was like a wounded beast at the moment, and the ferocity hidden in his bones was thoroughly stimulated.


    The two figures flashed on the spot at the same time, and the next moment, at the middle position, the two disappeared at the same time, the swords intersected...


    Lan Ziyi made a startled sound, because the power that Lu Ye showed this time was much greater than before, and the speed was much faster than just now!


    The blood-stained spirit pattern worked!


    In the previous confrontation, Lu Ye was a little suspicious of his life by this woman. Although he built a blood-stained spirit pattern, the spirit pattern took effect gradually, not immediately.


    At this point, no matter how much blood Lu Ye has shed, the blood stained spirit pattern can bring him much improvement.


    The blood mist covering the surface of his body is the manifestation of the blood-stained spiritual pattern.


    The Panshan Knife was almost danced into a ball of sword light, and Lan Ziyi''s double swords were also indescribably fast. At this moment, the comparison of the two''s strength was undoubtedly Lu Ye''s absolute advantage, because every collision, the long sword had to go Lean back.


    But in terms of speed, even if Lu Ye has the blessing of blood-stained spirit patterns, he still can''t compare to Lan Ziyi.


    The opponent''s two swords were in hand, and the sword lights stabbed at various incredible angles and cut them down, causing the wounds on Lu Ye''s body to continue to increase.


    The Panshan Sabre also kept slashing at the opponent, but every time Lan Ziyi''s body surface had the invisible protection to block his attack.


    Slowly, Lu Ye understood.


    Although I don''t know how the protection was formed, the protection is not invincible, because as his slash fell, the protection showed signs of being weakened, but because the attack he caused was not enough to destroy the protection, so Until now, Lan Ziyi could not really be hurt.


    If this protection is not broken, Lan Ziyi will be invincible!


    Seemingly aware of Lu Ye''s intentions, Lan Ziyi suddenly said, "That''s Lingyi, my spiritual power is inexhaustible, and Lingyi will always exist. If I want to defeat me, unless I exhaust my spiritual power."


    Lan Ziyi Tianjiu''s cultivation base naturally has more spiritual power storage than Lu Ye, and such a battle will consume more spiritual power than Lu Ye.


    It is impossible for Lan Ziyi''s spiritual power to be exhausted before Lu Ye''s body is exhausted.


    Lu Ye didn''t think that the other party suddenly told him that this was out of good intentions. It was undoubtedly a psychological tactic to reveal his cards to the enemy in a life-and-death fight.


    Lan Ziyi told him so clearly that his spiritual power was inexhaustible and his spiritual clothes were not torn, which was obviously a blow to Lu Ye''s confidence. uukanshu.com changed to other monks when they heard this sentence, I was afraid that they would immediately give birth to the thought of retreating. Once this kind of thought was born, it would not be far from death.


    The only thing that Lu Ye can be sure of is that Lan Ziyi didn''t lie, and the so-called spiritual clothing is probably closely related to her spiritual power.


    This suddenly reminded him of the last battle he fought in Jin Guangding.


    It was a battle between him and a saint from the Sacred Fire Cult. The opponent built a layer of protection with a spiritual tool. It was also a type of invincible spiritual power, but the fact proved that there is no protection that cannot be broken. Just not enough furious attacks!


    If you want to break this type of protection, you can only use means beyond its protection capabilities.


    Do you have such means?


    He had already used it in a flash, but even the flash of the double-edged sharp spirit pattern could not break the opponent''s protection.


    It seems that there is only one other type of knife technique that can be used!


    These days, he observed the experience of the third brother''s swordsmanship practice, and what he obtained was not only human-knife correspondence and blood-moving skills.


    That experience recorded a simple


    Saber technique, Lu Ye has also tried it while practicing the blood-moving technique, and it was easy to get started.


    This sword technique can be used in conjunction with a flash...


    Lu Ye has never tried it. He doesn''t know if he can use it with his current strength, but this is his last hope. If he can''t use it, he will most likely have to call on Yiyi and Amber to swarm and fight Lan Ziyi. .


    This is the challenge of the Lingxi ranking. The position of the first ranking is related to the face of the two camps, not a place for morality.

 Chapter 421： even cut

    If even that kind of swordsmanship can''t break the protection of Lan Ziyi''s spiritual clothing, even if it is called Shang Yiyi and Amber to fight together, it will not make much sense.


    Always have to try it!


    But the opponent''s speed is too fast, and if you want to hit the opponent with that blow, you have to create some opportunities.


    During the confrontation between the two, Lu Ye staggered suddenly, as if he was unable to continue.


    How could Lan Ziyi miss such an opportunity, stabbed with a sword in his right hand, directly piercing Lu Ye''s abdomen, and the long sword passed through the body after itself!


    Lu Ye groaned.


    Before Lu Ye could counterattack, Lan Ziyi''s left-handed sword had also stabbed. This sword was aimed at Lu Ye''s neck. If it was stabbed, Lu Ye would lose his combat effectiveness even if he didn''t die.


    The sharp long sword was rapidly enlarged in the field of vision, and just as the long sword stabbed in front of him, Lu Ye suddenly raised his left hand to block in front of him.


    The tip of the sword penetrated the palm and stabbed straight past.


    Lu Ye reached forward with his big hand, letting the whole sword run through his palm, and then he made a fist with his left hand.


    "Snapped!"


    The clenched fist grabbed Lan Ziyi''s hand.


    The woman opposite raised her eyes, her eyes filled with astonishment. Lu Ye''s cold expression was imprinted in her eyes. At this moment, she realized one thing.


    Counted!


    Lu Ye''s stumbling was just a bait, a bait to lure her into rashly.


    But this kind of bait also made Lu Ye pay a very heavy price for it. His abdomen was pierced by a sword, and his palm was pierced by another sword. This is really cruel to the enemy, and even more cruel to himself.


    Lan Ziyi felt a sudden warning in her heart, and her whole body felt a tingling sensation, which was a sign of an imminent crisis.


    A flash of spiritual light suddenly flashed on the surface of the body, and the spiritual clothing that was originally born only when she was in danger, this time, it appeared ahead of time.


    stab...


    There was a sound of clothes being torn.


    At this moment, Lu Ye''s knife-wielding right arm suddenly swelled in a large circle, bursting the clothes on his right arm, and his blood and energy converged on his right arm in a very short time, causing his complexion to change. Pale as paper.


    Lu Ye raised the knife and fell with a bang.


    At this moment, the Iwasama sword turned into several afterimages!


    Flash!


    Even cut!


    In that instant, Lu Ye slashed down three slashes, all of which were the one-shot sword technique blessed by the double-edged sharp spiritual pattern. This technique of slicing multiple attacks in a very short period of time is a continuous slash, which is specially used for To break some solid protection, it is most appropriate to use here.


    Lu Yeben wanted to cut off the fourth knife, but after the third knife, his right arm was completely disengaged and became unconscious. The entire right arm was swollen as thick as the thigh, the skin was split, the muscles were broken, and the blood was covered with blood. , looks horrific.


    He didn''t even feel when the Iwayama Sword flew out.


    When the first knife of Lian Zhan fell, Lan Ziyi''s spiritual clothes perfectly resisted, and when the second knife fell again, the luster on the spiritual clothes suddenly became extremely dim.


    The third knife, the Lingyi was torn open, and a terrifying wound was cut on Lan Ziyi''s body. The wound started from the right shoulder and stopped at the left lower abdomen. Inside the wound, a beating heart could be seen faintly.


    These three consecutive slashes not only shattered Lan Ziyi''s spiritual clothes, but severely injured her, but also sent her flying with a huge impact.


    But at the moment of flying out, Lan Ziyi''s slender leg has been swept out, sweeping across Lu Ye''s temple like a long whip.


    This woman didn''t miss any chance to fight back! Ferocious like a beast.


    At that moment, Lu Ye couldn''t move at all, and he was swept away before he even had a chance to react, and fell to the ground in an embarrassment.


    Two long swords were drawn from his body and palms, and blood spurted out.


    When he landed, Lu Ye was dizzy for a while, and the gold stars were rising in front of him. He staggered to his feet, but he couldn''t stand still at all, and fell to the ground. After repeating this several times, he barely half-knelt on the ground.


    He was so miserable on one side, and so bad on the other side.


    Lan Ziyi was stunned by Lu Ye''s three consecutive slashes. Before this battle, she never thought that someone in Lingxi Realm could hurt her and beat her so miserably.


    As Han Tiejun told Lu Ye before, since hitting the Lingxi Ranking, she has always had a game mentality.


    Until I met Lu Ye.


    She has already used all her skills, but she was still almost killed by others with three knives.


    The moment she was flying out by Lu Yepi, Yiyi and Amber shot at the same time.


    One spirit and one tiger have followed Lu Ye for so long, so they naturally know when to take action and when to hide.


    In the past, Lan Ziyi''s spirit clothes were used to protect their bodies, and even if they made a move, they had little effect, but now that the spirit clothes were broken, Lu Ye''s side was already at the end of the fight, so naturally it was time for them to appear.


    But Lan Ziyi is not stupid, and now she is seriously injured


    It is no longer suitable to stay in the fight. If the opponent is only Lu Ye, there is still a chance to fight, who will win and who will lose.


    Amber suddenly rushed towards her, and another girl who was littered with magic appeared. Lan Ziyi weighed it a little, her lips moved quickly, and her figure disappeared in the battlefield.


    Yiyi''s spell was empty, and her nose was almost crooked.


    She hurried to Lu Ye''s side, only to see Lu Ye half-kneeling on the ground, not moving, as if she didn''t even have a breath, her eyes lost the brilliance of the past, and they became extremely dim...


    With a wow, Yiyi burst into tears.


    Since she was with Lu Ye, she had never seen Lu Ye so miserable, even when she took Lu Ye to Yingshan to find Huaci for help before, she had never been so miserable.


    She quickly flattened Lu Ye and greeted Amber: "Take Lu Ye out quickly."


    Amber heard the words, ran back with the Panshan knife in his mouth, and bit Lu Ye''s collar again.


    Before Yiyi dodged back to Amber''s body, she raised her head and shouted to the sky, "Send us out!"


    Somewhere in the sky, the secrets fell, and the battlefield became empty.


    On the third floor of the wooden house, the figure of Amber holding Luye appeared.


    Yiyi''s panicked voice came from Amber''s body: "Sister Huaci, Sister Huaci!"


    The spiritual power of heaven and earth is forbidden, and Yiyi can''t show her figure, but when she hides in Amber, she can actually communicate with others.


    "I''m here!" Hua Ci''s voice sounded immediately.


    She has been waiting here, and she has prepared some hot water and herbal bandages in the house, obviously knowing that Lu Ye will definitely be injured in this battle.


    Holding Lu Ye, Hua Ci put him on the bed, sat next to him, and checked his injury, her face gradually became solemn.


    Looking up at Lu Ye''s face again, he saw that his eyes were open, and the light in his eyes was dim, but the eyes seemed to be looking forward to tomorrow and the future.


    Yiyi asked nervously, "Sister Huaci, how is he?"


    Hua Ci pursed her lips, but raised her hand to cover Lu Ye''s eyes and stroked it down.


    Yiyi''s heart trembled, and her voice trembled: "Sister Huaci?"


    "Huh?" Hua Ci responded, and seeing that Lu Ye still had his eyes open, he raised his hand to cover his eyes again.


    "What do you want to do, you poisonous woman?" Lu Ye blinked, his voice extremely weak, "I''m not dead yet! I just don''t want to move, save my energy."


    "I know you''re not dead." Hua Ci defended, "Isn''t this just wanting you to rest well? It''s you who pretended to be dead!"


    Lu Ye''s liver hurt, so he closed his eyes and ignored her.


    Yiyi said: "What time is it, you guys are still joking!"


    After some investigation, Lu Ye was seriously injured. The injuries Lan Ziyi left on his body were actually nothing, most of them were flesh wounds or penetrating injuries. With Lu Ye''s current physique and Huaci''s methods, it was useless. It will recover in a few days.


    The key is Lu Ye''s right arm. In order to perform the flash sword technique in the state of continuous slashing, the flesh and blood of Lu Ye''s entire right arm was torn apart. At this moment, the right arm was swollen as thick as the thigh, and the qi and blood could not be drowned in it. There are injuries in secret, even if Hua Ci''s means want to heal him, it will take some effort.


    Especially now that spiritual power is forbidden, many methods are difficult to use.


    After half a day, Lu Ye soaked himself in the wooden barrel, which was full of green medicinal juice, and Huaci sat beside him, pushing his right arm to activate blood, the house was steaming with steam and mist was shrouded in mist.


    The battle that attracted the attention of countless monks from the two camps ended quietly.


    But the result of this battle was inadvertently spread.


    Following the example of Lu Ye, who rushed all the way to the third place, Lan Ziyi of Wuya Island, was seriously injured and lost in the challenge of Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect!


    The news did not cause too many waves. The main reason is that Lu Ye''s strength has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Although the Wanmoling side thought that Lan Ziyi had an opportunity to challenge him before But how big is this opportunity, no one knows I don''t know.


    Now that they lose, they lose, and the Wanmoling side has nothing to lose anyway.


    On the other hand, the Haotian League breathed a sigh of relief. As the challenged party, Lu Ye can win. Jump out and shout.


    But whether it is Haotianmeng or Wanmoling, they all understand one thing at this moment.


    That is, this huge Lingxi battlefield is about to enter the era of being dominated by one person!


    Looking at the past and present, this has never happened before.


    The three previous cancers, whether it was Feng Yuechan, Li Baxian, or Yan Xing, were all powerful enough, but the three of them belonged to two camps, and they were opposed to each other, so they restrained each other.


    Moreover, their strength is only personal strength, and cannot bring too much benefit to the entire camp.


    But Lu Yiye is different, he not only


    It is a strong individual, and he can do things that the three major cancers cannot.


    When he was in the inner circle, he stirred up the storm and led the Haotian Alliance coalition to break through one or two hundred sects on the Wanmoling side.


    He has not been idle in the core circle these days, constantly stirring up turmoil, but he has not broken any sect resident, but who can guarantee that he will not do such a thing after being promoted to Tian Jiu?


    He really wants to do this, and there is really no one in Wanmoling who can stop him!


    For a time, the hair of the senior leaders of the major forces in Wanmoling was a lot white. After Lu Yiye was promoted to Tianjiu, how to keep his own residence is the most urgent thing for all the sects in the core circle of Wanmoling. problem.

 Chapter 422： last trick

    Name: Lu Yiye.


    Status: Jade Blood Sect disciple.


    Cultivation: Three hundred and thirty-five apertures.


    Location: Lingxi Battlefield.


    Merit: 9,352 points.


    Lu Ye hasn''t used the battlefield imprint to check his complete information for a long time. Now he is seriously injured and cultivated in a wooden house. Apart from practicing and reading, he has nothing else to do.


    Looking at the column of names, Lu Ye frowned and felt sad in his heart.


    He clearly called Lu Ye, and he didn''t know when it started, but Tian Ji decided that his name was Lu Yiye.


    This is the case on the Lingxi list, and now even the information in the battlefield imprint is the same!


    It has been more than two months since he was promoted to Tian Ba, but his spiritual apertures have only reached 335 apertures, and the speed of opening them is not very fast. Especially recently, his spiritual power has been roaring and his spiritual power has been banned. He can''t even run a gluttonous meal. , the efficiency of practice has been reduced a lot.


    There are still the last twenty-five apertures from Tian Jiu, which is not far!


    The merits are not too many, and they are all obtained from killing the enemy in the recent period. This is still the result of a large amount of loot that has not been sold to the Tianji Treasure House. If those spoils are sold to the Tianji Treasure House, the number of merits will definitely be doubled.


    The Lingxi battlefield is like this. It is difficult for monks who are not strong enough to earn merits, but like Lu Ye, it is not too easy to earn merits.


    Especially when he is still in a situation where he is being hostile to the entire faction of Wanmoling. He runs around casually, and a large number of people want to kill him. If he can''t kill him, he will be killed...


    Under the care of Hua Ci every day, the injuries on his body recovered quickly, but the condition of his right arm was not optimistic, and it was still extremely swollen.


    Recalling the battle with Lan Ziyi, Lu Ye was extremely fortunate that he had learned some special skills from his third senior brother Xiao Xinghe''s experience in swordsmanship.


    With the experience of swordsmanship, Flash Swordsmanship becomes perfect.


    And he also learned to slash from it!


    Whether it is a flash or a continuous slash, it is both a sword technique and a skill. If it is used alone, the load on Lu Ye is not too big, but if it is used together, the result will be like this. It has been six or seven days. The right arm has not recovered yet. This is still under the care of Huaci. Without Huaci''s care, Lu Ye estimates that his right arm will probably be useless.


    It is undeniable that the combination of a flash and a continuous slash is indeed a bit too powerful. Lan Ziyi''s spiritual clothing is very protective, and it cannot be easily broken even with a single flash. In the end, Lu Ye slashed it three times in a row.


    Being strong and strong, the sequelae are also big, and the reason for such a powerful sequelae is that the last three swords are too heavy for Lu Ye himself, and the second reason is that Lu Ye is not skilled enough to perform.


    If there are enough numbers, the sequelae should not be so terrifying.


    In the past few days, in addition to taking pills to practice, Lu Ye will meditate for an hour every day, breathe and inhale with the Panshan Sword, deepen the connection between the human and the sword, and read the book brought out by Mrs. Yun. Or comprehend the experience of the three brothers'' swordsmanship.


    Time flies fast.


    In the wooden hut, Lu Ye and Amber were waiting, while Hua Ci went to practice somewhere.


    At present, the spiritual qi of heaven and earth is forbidden, which has a huge impact on the cultivation of all monks. Only Lu Ye and Huaci have little influence. The former practice mainly depends on swallowing the spiritual pill, while the latter is swallowing the poison in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest. fog.


    Another month has passed since the last baptism of Heaven''s Secret Reward, and the second baptism of the reward is coming soon.


    Having had the experience last time, Lu Ye was looking forward to this kind of reward.


    It didn''t take long for the secret to fall, and the vision began to change.


    When Lu Ye returned to his senses, people had appeared in the Tianji Pond, surrounded by a dense spiritual mist.


    Due to the limited time, he hurriedly arranged a spirit gathering circle in the Tianji Pond, and constructed a small spirit gathering funnel in his spiritual aperture.


    Yiyi flashed out of Amber''s body, two people and one tiger, each looking for a suitable position, devoured the spiritual fog to the fullest, feeling the transformation and improvement of the spiritual fog on himself.


    Lu Ye''s feeling is particularly obvious, because his injury has not healed.


    After receiving the baptism of this kind of heavenly gift last time, he discovered a situation, that is, the spiritual mist here has the effect of conditioning the dark wounds accumulated in the body.


    This time it was even more obvious. The wound that had not fully healed healed quickly, and the swollen right arm also began to subside and slowly returned to its original state.


    The cool and refreshing feeling is very comfortable.


    The only thing that makes Lu Ye feel sorry is that even if he is the number one in Lingxi, he can only stay in this Heavenly Secret Pool for half an hour!


    The time is too short, and if the time is long enough, there may be more benefits.


    However, after thinking about it, the effect of the spiritual fog on the monks is limited. Most monks come in three or four times and it will have no effect. Right now, they are only at the eighth level of cultivation, and there is still a chance to come in.


    Another point, Lu Ye tried to collect here last time


    Gathering some spiritual fog and taking it out, the result seems to have touched the secret, causing a suspicion in his heart that the omnipresent secret seems to have its own intelligence.


    This made Lu Ye quite concerned, and he didn''t know how to test to determine this.


    Lu Ye has a faint feeling that if he can communicate with Tianji, he may be able to understand the truth of this cultivation world!


    Why is there a confrontation between the two camps of the Haotian League and Wanmoling in this practice world, why do monks from different camps kill to gain merit, what is the situation of the treasure house of Tianji, and what is the connection between the Tianji Business Alliance and Tianji?


    These kinds of questions, I believe, are what many monks want to understand.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and when Tianji sent Lu Ye back to the wooden house, his injuries had healed, and even his right arm had completely returned to normal.


    This second baptism of heavenly secrets has made Lu Ye''s blood and mind stronger and stronger. He can feel that if he uses the flash sword technique in the continuous state again, he should be able to cut the fourth sword. If you go out, you won''t be able to cut out three knives as you did last time.


    This is undoubtedly a very obvious strengthening.


    However, at the level of Lingxi Realm, there is only one Lan Ziyi who is qualified to use this kind of saber technique to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    Although there are many talents in the cultivation world of Kyushu, there are no such evildoers in this world after all.


    Two days later, the elemental magnetic field subsided, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth resumed its flow.


    Lu Ye took a long breath.


    As a cultivator, the feeling of being imprisoned in the body and unable to use it is simply too bad. During the whistling of the Yuan magnetism, almost every cultivator will have an indescribable sense of crisis, because in that state, not only is the spiritual power imprisoned. , Even his own perception is greatly rewarded, as if a person has suddenly become blind and deaf, and no one knows when the danger will come.


    Lu Ye immediately rearranged the large formation inside and outside the wooden house.


    One thing he had been worried about before was running out of fuel for the talent tree.


    During this period of time, there was no isolation from the big formation. He had been living in the poisonous mist, Amber had been following Huaci, and even Yiyi had been trapped in Amber''s body and could not be free.


    If the fuel stored in the talent tree really runs out, then he will have to rely on Hua Ci to survive here.


    Fortunately, the crisis is over now.


    The teleportation matrix was no longer arranged, because Lu Ye felt that it was no longer needed.


    In his heart, he was secretly ruthless. He would never leave the Wandu Forest until he was promoted to Tianjiu this time. Even if the sky was torn apart, he would not leave!


    The Sanshengyuan had been breached long ago, and it was difficult for the Wanmoling side to coerce him to show up.


    With the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, spiritual power is no longer imprisoned, and the efficiency of practice is greatly increased.


    However, because Lu Ye spends a lot of time practicing swordsmanship every day, the speed of enlightenment has always maintained a steady state.


    The third senior brother''s experience in swordsmanship has been thoroughly understood, and the rest is practice and enlightenment. This requires time to precipitate, so there is no hurry.


    On the Lingxi list, many familiar names have disappeared, and there are some people who don''t know each other, which perfectly interprets the principle that talented people are born on behalf of the country, and the waves behind the river push the waves ahead.


    Lan Ziyi took the second position in Lingxi''s list, but did not challenge Lu Ye again.


    Her strength is indeed strong enough, and she was qualified to compete with Lu Ye for the top spot in the past, but her biggest reliance is the layer of spiritual clothes. If Lu Ye has the means to break her spiritual clothes, then she will lose. Qualification to compete with Lu Ye.


    As long as Lu Ye is still on the Lingxi Ranking list for one day, she can only rank second!


    Occasionally chat with the second senior sister Shui Yuan, and live a very leisurely life.


    Time passed, and more than a month passed.


    When Lu Ye took Amber and Yiyi to the third baptism of the heavenly gift, UU reading www.uukanshu. com he found a problem.


    That is the spiritual fog in the Tianji Pond. The improvement to himself and even Yiyi Amber is not as big as the previous two times.


    The first and second time, Lu Ye felt that his qi, blood and mind had at least improved by about 10%.


    This third time is only less than half of the previous two.


    I don''t know how much improvement can be made next time.


    It seems that it is true that the outside world rumors that the monks have been baptized three or four times with the gift of heaven and have no effect.


    Back in the wooden house, Lu Ye was refreshed.


    Investigate your own spiritual orifices, three hundred and fifty-nine!


    Just one last trick, you can be promoted to Tian Jiu!


    When he first started to practice, the headmaster once told him that it would become more and more difficult for cultivators to open their orifices to the end, so many cultivators could not fully open the three hundred and sixty orifices at the level of Lingxi Realm. Qualifications and talents are different, and the limit number of enlightenment is different for many people.


    However, as long as one transfers to the Heaven-level cultivation technique, and the number of awakenings reaches 240, they are all eligible to be promoted to Yunhe.


    Since Lu Ye opened his mind, he has never felt the increasing difficulty that the headmaster said.


    He felt that the difficulty of enlightenment was about the same every time.


    This has something to do with how pure his spiritual power is. No matter how pure the spiritual power of other cultivators is, as long as they have taken the elixir, they will have erysipelas accumulation. The higher the cultivation, the more erysipelas accumulation. Erysipelas, but this kind of thing is the same as the cultivator''s injury. On the surface, it seems that the injury has completely recovered, but in fact there is a completely undetectable dark injury.

 Chapter 423： Day 9 and travel

    This is the case with the erysipelas accumulated in the monk''s body.


    The more erysipelas accumulates, the more difficult it will be to awaken.


    Lu Ye has had the talent tree burn erysipelas since the day he practiced. Although there was a period of time when the energy of the talent tree was exhausted, resulting in a large amount of erysipelas accumulation, but as he replenished the fuel of the talent tree, the accumulated erysipelas was also burned. .


    His spiritual power is purer than anyone else''s, so in the process of enlightenment, he has never felt much resistance.


    Of course, in terms of the speed of enlightenment, the giant armor deserves it. The giant armor can go straight from the Tianqi monks to the Yunhe River. Only this point, looking at the ancient and modern times, is unmatched.


    But the situation of the giant armor is special. After all, no cultivator has his kind of demon pill in the body.


    Drumming his own spiritual power, he charged towards the last unopened spiritual aperture.


    The location of this spiritual orifice is very close to the source spiritual orifice, almost beside it. When the monk embarks on the path of cultivation, the first spiritual orifice opened is the source of the spiritual orifice, and the last spiritual orifice of the Lingxi realm is in the source. Near the spiritual aperture, in this way, when turning back to promote Yunhe, all the spiritual apertures are connected in series to form a great Zhoutian cycle.


    The spiritual power continued to swell, hitting again and again, until at a certain moment, the thick spiritual orifice barrier was broken open, and the gurgling spiritual power flowed into it, filling the newly opened spiritual orifice.


    Lingxi Realm is complete!


    By this time, the three hundred and sixty orifices were scattered in Lu Ye''s limbs and body parts, so if the cultivator accidentally lost his arm and broke his leg during the battle, it would have a great impact on his strength. This kind of influence is not only caused by the disability of the limbs, but also caused by the lack of spiritual orifices, and the influence of the latter is even greater.


    Rebirth from a severed limb is too far away for the Kyushu cultivation world. I have never heard of anyone who can do such a bizarre thing. Complete, there is a chance to reconnect.


    That requires extremely sophisticated medical skills!


    In the Lingxi realm, three hundred and sixty orifices are fully opened, which is the level of Great Perfection. At this level, the cultivation of the Lingxi realm has basically come to an end.


    Generally speaking, only the monks above the third-rank sects have the capital to cultivate to the level of Dzogchen.


    This is not to say that there is any special way of practice in the sects above the third rank, but when recruiting disciples, the disciples with good qualifications are taken away by the sects of the third rank, and those who do not want to be eliminated will be those of the third rank. The sect records below.


    Take the apprenticeship ceremony held by the Sanshengyuan last time. The Sanshengyuan is the organizer of this kind of acceptance ceremony, and there are many small and medium-sized sects that are co-organizers. The disciples who performed the best in the entire apprenticeship ceremony. , will be included in the Sanshengyuan, and the rest will be selected by other small and medium sects.


    After such rounds of selection, excellent talents will always appear in the big sects, and the small sects can only include some with poor qualifications.


    But there are no absolutes. There are always some Puyu who were unknown when they were young and did not shine at all. If those small and medium-sized sects could pick up such talents, they would also have the opportunity to raise their own rank.


    Any cultivator who has cultivated to the level of Great Perfection can definitely be promoted to Zhenhu, and there is an 80-90% chance of being promoted to Divine Sea - provided that he does not die prematurely!


    The struggle in the cultivation world of Kyushu is very cruel. If you are killed on the way of growth, let alone promotion to the sea of ????divine, even the real lake is difficult to hope...


    During this period of time, a lot of Tianjiu cultivators were killed by Lu Ye, especially when he was on the Lingxi Ranking list, almost all of them were killed in the first few days.


    The last orifice has been opened, Lu Ye drums his spiritual power, and runs through the sixty unsystematic spiritual orifices in turn, in a small circle of heaven.


    The air waves swept through, the body buzzed, and the sky was self-sufficient!


    In an instant, Lu Ye felt something different in himself. Although the nine small Zhoutian circulatory systems in his body were not related to each other, when the ninth small Zhoutian circulatory system was formed, they seemed to resonate with each other. The speed of the flow in the body has also become much faster. If you listen carefully, you can even hear the sound of gurgling water.


    At this time, if Lu Ye wants to be promoted to Yunhe, he can be promoted at any time. He only needs to connect all the spiritual apertures into a big Zhoutian cycle, without any difficulty.


    But how could he be promoted to Yunhe at this time?


    Not to mention that the baptism of Heaven''s Secret Rewards has not reached its limit, even if he has a grudge with the Wanmoling cultivator, he has not calculated it properly.


    During this period of time, he has been suffocating in the cultivation of the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, and there is a sense of resentment in his heart. Now that he has finally been promoted to Tian Jiu, how can he succeed without venting?


    Besides, he still has some things to do.


    It is conservatively estimated that he will stay in Lingxi Realm for another month or two.


    After Tian Qi, the exercise he switched to is the Great Sun Glazed Lijutsu. This exercise cost him more than 5,200 merit points, and it was the most expensive exercise suitable for him in the treasure house of heaven.


    The quality of the exercises depends on the order in which the spiritual orifices are connected in series. The order in which the spiritual orifices are connected is different, and the route of practice is naturally different. The benefits brought to the monks are different...


    The better the practice, the faster the spiritual power flows, and accordingly, the greater the improvement it can bring to the monks!


    Compared with the worst exercises, the price of the Great Sun Glazed Glass Art is several times that of ordinary heaven-level exercises, but the gain brought by the difference of several times may only be 10% to 20%.


    This is already very helpful. A cultivation technique that can increase one or two percent of strength is extremely fatal to any monk.


    Moreover, the Great Sun Glass Art also has the effect of tempering the body. This kind of tempering does not require Lu Ye to do much, just keep the spiritual power flowing in the body, and the body can be gradually strengthened invisibly.


    Lu Ye didn''t feel it, maybe his physique was strong enough and the enhancement was not obvious, or maybe the enhancement was subtle.


    But this is the product of the treasure house of heaven, so it is impossible to lie.


    Although he was promoted to Tian Jiu, Lu Ye did not intend to leave immediately. The newly formed Xiao Zhoutian cycle was not too stable, so it had to be stable for a few days, lest Xiao Zhoutian suddenly stop running when he was fighting with others. A sudden drop is very likely to have very bad consequences.


    In the small courtyard, Lu Ye meticulously practiced swordsmanship.


    Huaci returned from her practice and glanced at Lu Ye: "Tianjiu? Congratulations."


    Lu Ye put away the knife and replied casually, "Nothing to congratulate."


    This woman, Hua Ci, had already been promoted to Tian Jiu more than half a month ago! The speed of cultivation is simply amazing.


    "Is this about to leave?" Huaci asked. Although Lu Ye didn''t tell her about his plans, she could feel that after the cultivation level reached Tianjiu, Lu Ye couldn''t stay here any longer. .


    "What are your plans in a few days?"


    "Me? I have no plans."


    "You are already in the sky, and you are neither on the Lingxi Ranking nor planning to be promoted to Yunhe. What do you want to do? Besides, you are already in the sky, how can you cultivate?"


    This is the most incomprehensible thing for Lu Ye. Logically speaking, after Tian Jiu, unless he is promoted to Yunhe, no matter how much he cultivates, there is no way to improve his cultivation, but Hua Ci still leaves early and returns late every day as before.


    Yiyi went to see it and found that she was still devouring the poisonous mist of Wandu Forest, and she didn''t know what she was doing.


    And I don''t know if it''s an illusion, Lu Ye feels that the poisonous fog around here seems to be much thinner these days.


    "I have my own way." Hua Ci pursed her lips and smiled, without elaborating, "I''m going to cook, what do you want to eat at night?"


    Lu Ye took out a large piece of animal meat from the storage bag and threw it to her.


    Three days later, everything was ready and Lu Ye was ready to leave.


    Hua Ci adjusted his clothes for him, with the tone of a kind old mother saying goodbye to the wandering child: "Be careful when you go out."


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes couldn''t help but jump, thinking that he didn''t want to go to the ends of the earth, and he had left Wandu Forest several times before, and he didn''t see anything Huaci told him.


    "I don''t have anything for you, this is for your own self-defense." Hua Ci said this, and under Lu Ye''s stunned gaze, he opened his mouth and spat at Lu Ye, a green, round ball the size of a thumb nail. It flew out of the mouth of the sandalwood.


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched even more, just because when Huaci''s breath hit his face, he not only smelled the fragrance of the breath, but also a large gray fog ignited on the talent tree...


    This woman, even her breath is poisonous now!


    "What is this?" Lu Ye instinctively felt that the green ball was no fun.


    "Wan Po Pill?" Hua Ci smiled, took out a wooden box, put the Wan Po Pill in it, and slapped it on Lu Ye''s hand, "If you are surrounded by many people and cannot get out of trouble, use your spiritual power to put this thing out. Throw it out."


    "What effect?"


    Huaci tilted her head and thought for a while: "I don''t know, I haven''t used it, you try it back and tell me the result."


    "..."


    Lu Ye carefully put the wooden box into his storage bag and put it in the safest place.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ye said, and greeted Amber, the cat-like Amber jumped on his shoulder, and immediately after Lu Ye sacrificed his spirit boat, it rose into the sky.


    Standing on the spot, Hua Ci watched Lu Ye leave, and she didn''t turn around until the stream of light disappeared from her field of vision.


    As she moved forward, the cultivation base that was already Tian Jiu quickly fell, and it fell to the level of Tian Ba ??in a short period of time.


    For her, condensing the Wandu Pill is obviously not without loss, and the loss turned out to be her own cultivation realm!


    There has never been such a bizarre practice or secret technique in the Kyushu cultivation world.


    When she came to the place where she practiced on weekdays, she sat down with her knees crossed. During her breathing, a large dense poisonous mist gathered around her. After a while, it condensed into a mass in front of her, and the dense poisonous mist swirled rapidly. The powerful pulling force caused more poisonous fog to gather around, and in just a moment, a vortex formed in front of Hua Ci.

 Chapter 424： Lu Yiye is here

    Although Lu Ye has been promoted to Tianjiu for a few days, since he has not shown his cultivation in front of others since he was promoted, his label on the Lingxi list is still only Tianjiu.


    In the entire Lingxi battlefield, no one except Hua Ci knew that he had been promoted to Tian Jiu.


    The two previous departures from the Wandu Forest were both quickly revealing their whereabouts, which attracted many monks from Wanmoling to besiege them, making it extremely lively.


    This time, it was much cleaner, and three streams of light swept away in the distance until the spirit boat flew hundreds of miles away.


    [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ��


    In the core circle, many cultivators are in high places in the air for the convenience of traveling. Generally speaking, there is not much risk, because as long as they are vigilant enough, even if they are caught by the enemy, they will still have a chance to escape unless they are hit by each other. The speed difference is too big.


    Seeing those three streams of light, Lu Ye flew straight towards the other party.


    The three over there obviously saw Lu Ye, so they stopped and waited.


    These three people don''t know where they came from, and they don''t know where they are going. Lu Ye doesn''t know their camp, and they don''t know Lu Ye''s camp.


    If everyone is in the same camp, then naturally there will be no disputes. If they belong to the hostile camp, with three enemies and one, they can also take advantage of it.


    The distance from each other was quickly shortened.


    When they were about a hundred feet tall, one of the three suddenly had a heartbeat, looked at Lu Ye with all his eyesight, and said at the same time, "Senior Brother Li, do you think that guy looks like Lu Yiye?"


    The other two were startled, and the cultivator called Senior Brother Li said, "Don''t scare you as a brother."


    I suddenly remembered that this place is not too far from Wandu Forest, and it is really possible to meet Lu Yiye''s fellow, so I quickly used my eyesight, what caught my eye was a young man who was rapidly approaching them. The young man was still crouching on his shoulders. With a snow-white monster.


    If not Lu Yiye, who is it?


    "Run!" The cultivator surnamed Li shouted, and the three suddenly panicked, and they set up to escape from the place.


    However, it was already too late. When the sound of breaking the air sounded, the nine streamers were divided into three groups and attacked the three of them.


    The cultivation of the three of them is not too high, two Tian Ba ??and one Tian Qi, how can they block Lu Ye''s imperial power?


    Short screams sounded, and blood splattered from the sky. When Lu Ye arrived at their original position, all three were dead.


    After being promoted to Tianjiu, Lu Ye''s strength increased greatly, and he became more and more comfortable in killing these Wanmoling monks.


    Yiyi dodged out, cleaned the battlefield at will, took back the spoils, and Lu Ye hit the road again.


    Along the way, whenever he encounters a monk, Lu Ye has to go forward to confirm the camp of the other party.


    After a few days, none of the Wanmoling cultivators he met were spared, and they were all beheaded on the spot.


    Three days later, Lu Ye''s figure appeared outside the protective formation at the Wanmoling resident station called Xuanqing Palace.


    Insight into the spiritual pattern to support the eyes, and observe the nodes of this great formation.


    A monk with long sleeves and wide robes heard the news and shouted to Lu Ye across a large light curtain: "Who is coming?"


    After asking, he looked at Lu Ye carefully, then his face changed greatly, and he lost his voice in horror: "Lu Yiye?"


    The cultivator was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he never expected that the famous Lu Yiye would suddenly appear outside his residence, and looking at his posture, it was obvious that the visitor was not good.


    He hurriedly activated his spiritual power and shouted, "Lu Yiye is here!"


    With a roar, the station suddenly boiled, and streams of light rose into the air and rushed towards this side.


    Outside the big light curtain, Lu Ye had raised his hand and threw out a few flags. With his actions, the spiritual power stopped flowing in the light curtain in the area covered by the flags.


    He raised his hand and lifted a corner of the great formation like a door curtain, and Shi Shiran walked in.


    At this time, several faster monks have arrived here, and more are already on their way.


    The few cultivators who rushed to this place saw Lu Ye breaking into their own quarters, how could they be polite? They all urged the means to hit Lu Ye.


    At the moment when the Panshan sword was unsheathed, with the blessing of Fengxing''s spiritual pattern, Lu Ye''s figure swayed and swayed, avoiding all attacks delicately, and rushed straight to a cultivator, raising the sword in his hand.


    Blood splattered!


    He kept growing and rushed towards the next one...


    In just three breaths, five corpses lay on the spot, and blood dripped from the Panshan sword.


    More cultivators gathered, and one Tian Jiu roared loudly: "Lu Yiye, you are courting death!"


    It was unbearable for anyone to single-handedly break into his own station to kill. Looking at the figures lying in the pool of blood, the eyes of many monks in Xuanqing Palace were red.


    When the words of the nine monks fell that day, a series of magic techniques and the power of the imperial weapon blasted towards Lu Ye like a rain.


    There was a clatter, and when the fiery red spiritual power flowed, Lu Ye spread his wings behind him and soared into the sky, and all the attacks that hit him were all in the air.


    He crossed the crowd and stared at the shouting cultivator Tianjiu. The fiery red wings on his back were only slightly flapped twice, and then he slaughtered directly in front of them.


    An indescribable sense of oppression came on his face, accompanied by Sen Leng''s murderous intention. The anger and humiliation on the face of the nine monks that day had been replaced by awe and terror.


    Although he also has Tianjiu cultivation base, he is not even qualified to rush into the Lingxi Ranking. Being stared at by a ranking like Lu Ye, there is no sense of security.


    Now if you want to kill Lu Ye, you can only rely on the advantage of the number of people.


    The figure moved, and Lu Ye had already rushed forward.


    Why is this guy so fast? This day, a thought popped into the mind of the nine monks.


    The flying wing spirit pattern is much more flexible than the flying of the imperial equipment, not to mention that Lu Ye also blessed himself with the Fengxing spirit pattern in order to dash faster.


    The two major spiritual patterns were activated at the same time, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that his speed was as fast as lightning.


    The fire-wrapped Panshan knife slashed towards the nine monks that day, and the other party raised the spiritual tool in his hand to block it. However, as soon as the two spiritual tools came into contact with each other, he felt an overwhelming force attacking him and held it in his hand. The spiritual weapon flew out of his hand, the tiger''s mouth burst open, and his arm was sore.


    The whole person fell to the ground uncontrollably under the suppression of that huge force.


    Seeing that Lu Ye''s second knife was about to slash, he was shocked, and hurriedly reached into the storage bag and took out a golden talisman.


    Before he could slap the golden talisman on his body, Lu Ye''s long knife had already been cut off.


    Blood was spilled, and the corpses were separated.


    There were bursts of exclamations below, mixed with a mournful roar.


    Without him, what Lu Ye killed was the envoy of Xuanqing Palace!


    In the Xuanqing Palace, this guardian was very qualified, and he took care of the juniors and juniors. Seeing him being beheaded, the monks in the Xuanqing Palace naturally grieved in their hearts.


    Lu Ye didn''t know that this was someone''s guardian envoy. He was just guessing. After all, even if it was a sect in the core circle, the number of Tianjiu cultivators in each family was limited, and each one was a valuable talent. Be strong first. Killing one can relieve the pressure on oneself and deter the enemy.


    But now it seems that the effect of deterrence is not large, but it has inspired the determination of this group of Xuanqing Palace cultivators to share the enemy.


    Everyone looked at him with red eyes, almost overflowing with anger.


    After killing the nine monks of this day, Lu Ye''s body fell to the ground. When he came to the ground, he turned sharply, sticking to the direction of the ground, and slaughtered towards the place with the densest crowd.


    The weapon box hummed at the waist, and the nine imperial weapons flew out, twisting and spinning around each other, as if a top crashed directly into the crowd. Lu Ye''s figure followed closely behind the top of the imperial weapon, and the Panshan knife in his hand kept slashing and slashing.


    Screams and roars rang out one after another.


    And the roar of Amber.


    Every roar slammed into the minds of the monks in front, making them dizzy, and Lu Ye took the opportunity to kill the killer.


    After a round of collision, more than a dozen corpses lay on the spot, and Lu Ye''s body was also stained red with blood, both his own and his enemy''s.


    With one enemy, it is impossible for him to be unscathed. Fortunately, he has the guardian spirit pattern that he can use, so he can protect his vital position.


    Lu Ye returned to the large light curtain again, with the long knife in his hand pointing diagonally to the ground, his eyes drooping slightly, and the many monks in the Xuanqing Palace opposite had lost their anger Everyone looked at Lu Ye in disbelief , the scene that should be noisy suddenly became extremely quiet.


    Before that, if someone told them that there is a person in this world who can single-handedly enter a sect and kill the Quartet, and it is also the sect of a core circle, no one will believe it. The so-called manpower is sometimes poor, and the power of one person No matter how powerful it is, there is a limit.


    Even Feng Yuechan and Li Baxian, who were among the three major cancers, couldn''t do such a thing at the beginning. First of all, how to break through the protective formation and break into the station was a problem for them.


    But now, such a thing is right in front of them, right under their noses!


    There was a storm in the heart, looking at the figure covered in blood in front of him, a group of monks in Xuanqing Palace wanted to ask, are you still human?


    Lu Ye didn''t delay, and when the nine imperial instruments hummed, he slaughtered the enemy again.


    Having learned from the previous experience, the Xuanqing Palace cultivators suddenly dispersed, and at the same time withdrew to the rear, Lu Ye chased after him, rushed all the way, and kept burying corpses along the way.


    They went straight to the square in front of the Heavenly Secret Hall, where nearly seventy monks were already waiting in formation.


    There are not many monks stationed in the core circle. On average, there are only more than 100 people in each family. Even if the number is larger, it will not exceed 200.


    The Xuanqing Palace is naturally the same. There are only about 120 people from the entire sect, including its own monks and other sects.


    However, in less than a cup of tea just now, 120 people have been killed by nearly 30%!


    The rest of the people gathered in front of the Tianji Temple Square.


    Physical cultivation comes first, military cultivation comes second, and Dharma cultivation comes next. As for the ghost cultivators, they have all hidden their traces, looking for suitable opportunities to attack.

 Chapter 425： Single kill 1 case

    The Xuanqing Palace cultivator had already set up a battle that could compete with the overlord-level monsters.


    For them, the strength Lu Ye showed at the moment was no worse than those rumored overlord-level monsters.


    They were separated by a distance of twenty feet, the atmosphere was solemn, and murderous intentions were secretly surging.


    Standing on the spot, Lu Ye suddenly turned around and slashed out with a knife. As the light of the knife flashed, a ghost repair who silently touched Lu Ye''s side and prepared to attack was directly slashed into two pieces.


    Before he died, the ghost repairer had an unbelievable look in his eyes, wondering where he had revealed his whereabouts.


    The power of this sword made more ghost cultivators who had hidden their figures dare not act rashly. The perception of Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect seemed to be too powerful. It would be difficult for the ghost cultivators to sneak attack on him.


    And the slashing knife seemed to be a signal. Following the sudden death of the ghost cultivator, a word "kill" suddenly burst out from the cultivator camp of Xuanqing Palace.


    In the next moment, the overwhelming spells and the streamer of the imperial artifact blasted towards Lu Ye, densely packed like a torrential rain.


    Under the blessing of Fengxing Lingwen, Lu Ye flew forward while avoiding one attack after another. In the field of vision of a group of monks in Xuanqing Palace, Lu Ye''s figure was as flexible as a fish in the water. Ninety percent of them fell into the air, and occasionally those who hit him were blocked by Lu Yiye''s spirit patterns.


    At a distance of twenty feet, it only took three breaths to attack.


    A body cultivator who was facing Lu Ye held a large shield of a spiritual tool, standing in front of him, his blood and spiritual power surged together, posing a posture that was indestructible.


    Lu Ye''s right arm holding the knife suddenly swelled in a circle, and the rich qi and blood converged on the right arm, aiming at the opponent''s large shield, and the knife fell.


    Flash!


    Under everyone''s shocked gaze, the nine-forbidden shield shattered directly, turning into pieces and splashing all over the place. The protective effect it should have had failed to play the slightest. Body repair fell to the ground.


    With the collapse of this body repair, the tight formation of Xuanqing Palace had a small gap.


    Lu Ye''s figure was like a tiger in the mountains, and he rushed into the crowd along the gap, the imperial weapon flew around him, and the Panshan sword in his hand kept falling.


    At the time of Tianba Xiu, he once entered the station of a Wanmoling faction, but was beaten by others and ran away in a panic.


    But now his cultivation base has been promoted to Tian Jiu, and he has also been baptized by the heavenly secret reward three times, and his strength is much stronger than before.


    Today''s Lu Ye has the capital to destroy a case by himself.


    If he didn''t have such self-confidence, how could he have entered the Xuanqing Palace station?


    Faced with so many enemies single-handedly, the best response is to enter the enemy line. Although it is easy to be surrounded by such actions, it can also better control the situation and limit the number of enemies who can attack you at the same time. Simply put It is to make the enemy become constrained.


    On the other hand, if the distance is widened, it is not easy to be surrounded by people, but once the distance is widened, everyone can attack themselves by means of imperial weapons or magic, and the situation will only get worse.


    Rushing into the enemy line, there are enemies in all directions, but at most seven or eight people can attack Lu Ye at the same time, and they are all fighting at close range. Lu Ye doesn''t have to worry about being harassed by imperial weapons or spells.


    Every time he kills a person, there are several more wounds on his body. Fortunately, Lu Ye''s body is strong enough. Those injuries look serious, but they are actually only flesh wounds. The real vital position is always guarded by the guardian spirit pattern.


    The scene became chaotic.


    Amber crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder roared from time to time, and every time a tiger roar came out, a group of people would be unlucky.


    In this chaotic situation, a petite figure quietly emerged from behind the Xuanqing Palace cultivator, it was Yiyi.


    When Lu Ye broke into the Xuanqing Palace station and killed the few monks he first encountered, Yiyi escaped from Amber''s body and hid in the ground.


    At this time, she ran out, and no Xuanqinggong cultivator noticed her.


    She was holding a picture-scroll-like treasure in her hand, which was the Nine Realms Map given by Madam Yun.


    Silently, she came to the back of several Xuanqing Palace monks who were six gods and no masters. When Lu Ye''s killing the Quartet attracted everyone''s attention, she put the Jiujietu under the hood of those people. In an instant, a few monks It disappeared, but there were a few more brush and ink figures in the Nine Realms. Those figures were vivid, and all of them were full of stunned expressions. Obviously, they didn''t know what happened.


    The Nine Realms Diagram is a treasure at the Lingbao level, and it has always been used by Yiyi. Although Yiyi''s current strength can only exert a little of the power of the Nine Realms Diagram, it is enough to deal with the monks at the Lingxi realm level.


    After accepting those few people, Yiyi immediately escaped into the ground, going straight to a position several dozen feet underground.


    With Yiyi''s current strength, even if she is in charge of Jiujietu, it would be difficult to kill these people with one person''s strength, and she couldn''t trap others for too long. It''s not that Jiujietu is not powerful enough, but that she is still strong. not enough.


    If she is strong enough, the life and death of any enemy who is included in the Nine Realms Map will be under her control. In a single thought, she can make the enemy die inexplicably.


    There is no way to trap the enemy for too long, and there is no way to easily kill the enemy, so you can only let people go.


    So after escaping into a position several dozen feet underground, Yiyi also activated the power of the Nine Realms Map, and directly released the people who had been inside...


    The few monks didn''t say a word, they died violently on the spot.


    With a depth of several tens of meters, and the enormous pressure of the surrounding earth, how can a cultivator in the Lingxi realm endure it?


    That''s why Yiyi''s non-real spirit body can travel freely in the underground.


    She rushed out again and did the same!


    The monks in Xuanqing Palace were terrified!


    Originally, Lu Ye single-handedly broke into their residence to kill people, which made them feel despised and offended, and their hearts were filled with anger.


    But at this moment, I realized that people really have such ability.


    In less than a cup of tea time, more than 80 people died and as many as 30 people died. Even the body cultivators holding the large shield of the spiritual tool could not stop his violent knife, and even the person with the shield directly was split in half.


    What made them even more puzzled was that many people disappeared without a sound, and no one knew where they went, but they just disappeared.


    There are only less than thirty of the more than 80 people left. The square in front of the Tianji Temple is filled with blood, and corpses are piled up into mountains. The flowers of slaughter bloom in the blood and corpses.


    The murderer was covered in blood and looked like a madman. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a word, he didn''t spit a word, and he only committed murder, as if he had made up his mind to slaughter the entire Xuanqing Palace!


    [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ��


    So many people have died, and the monks of Xuanqing Palace who survived by chance are all heartbroken.


    "Return to Kyushu!"


    Finally someone couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted loudly.


    Servants gather.


    The surviving Xuanqing Palace monks fought and retreated, rushing towards the Tianji Temple, and disappeared one by one when they reached the Tianji Pillar.


    However, in the process, several people were killed by the sword.


    Lu Ye didn''t stop until he couldn''t see any Xuanqing Palace cultivator in sight.


    Yiyi emerged from the ground, looked at it, and said in astonishment, "Where''s the person?"


    With the special nature of the Nine Realms Map and her own spiritual body, she was constantly transporting the enemy. Who knew that the enemy disappeared all of a sudden, and only a large number of corpses remained on the battlefield.


    "Ran."


    Lu Ye flicked the blood on the Panshan knife and put it back into its sheath.


    "What a pity."


    She thought that she could kill all the people in Xuanqing Palace this time, but she still ran away, but the number should not be much.


    Fifty miles away from the station of Xuanqing Palace, many streamers rushed over, headed by Situ Han, the guardian of the Sanshengyuan, followed by the elite monks of the Sanshengyuan.


    Sanshengyuan and Xuanqing Palace are located next to each other. This generation of Sanshengyuan��s Lingxi Realm does not have much to do, and its overall strength is weak, so it is often bullied by Xuanqing Palace and the other two Wanmoling forces.


    This is also the reason why Sanshengyuan wanted Lu Ye to practice at their residence. They thought they would be able to win over Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan to ease the embarrassing situation of the Sanshengyuan. As a result, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan both Promoted to Yunhe.


    The matter of letting Lu Ye depend on his practice would be over.


    And the last time the Sanshengyuan resident was breached Several nearby Wanmoling forces also made great efforts, especially Xuanqing Palace. As old neighbors, the grievances between each other can be said to be indescribable.


    Although the Sanshengyuan station is being rebuilt at the moment, due to the lack of meritorious deeds, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the station, and even the radiation range of the station, is much worse than before.


    Therefore, after receiving the summons from Lu Ye, Situ Han ordered nearly half of the staff and aggressively rushed towards the Xuanqing Palace station, preparing to cooperate with Lu Ye and avenge the day''s revenge.


    Following behind Situ Han, the group of cultivators were all gearing up and killing intent.


    "Junior Sister Feng." Situ Han suddenly said.


    "Here." Feng Yue, who was standing behind him, responded quickly. Feng Yue is now a ninth-level practitioner, and with the help of the Sanshengyuan, he gathered his merits and bought a heaven-level exercise. He wanted to use it. It won''t take long for you to be promoted to Tian Qi.


    "Where is Brother Yi Ye now?" Situ Han asked.


    "I''ll ask." Feng Yue said, and quickly sent a message to Lu Ye to ask about the situation.


    After a while, her expression became weird: "Senior Brother Fifth said that he is now in the Xuanqing Palace residence."


    When Situ Han heard this, his face changed slightly: "Brother Yi Ye is so impatient, did you already kill him?"


    After pondering for a while, he activated his spiritual power and shouted: "Junior brothers and sisters, Fellow Daoist Yi Ye has already entered the Xuanqing Palace station, and now he may be surrounded by all directions, so speed up, hurry up and help one or two!"


    "Yes!" A group of monks responded loudly, and the next moment, everyone''s speed increased a bit.


    After a stick of incense, dozens of people rushed to the outside of the Xuanqing Palace station under the leadership of Situ Han, but looking around, the protection formation of Xuanqing Palace was actually in operation, and it started from a certain direction and extended all the way to the station, everywhere. All corpses and blood.


    This is... over? Situ Han was a little confused.

 Chapter 426： 9 states shake

    Following the traces of the battle, Situ Han led dozens of people hurriedly to the square in front of the Heavenly Secret Hall. From a distance, he saw a blood-soaked figure sitting on the steps in front of the Heavenly Secret Hall, a long sword with a sheath placed casually. Beside him, and in front of him are one or two hundred storage bags.


    Judging from his dedicated posture, it seems that he is... opening the prohibition lock of the storage bag?


    And the figure that looks like it was poured with blood, who is not Lu Yiye!


    "Fifth Senior Brother!" Feng Yue hurried forward.


    Lu Ye raised his head, nodded slightly, and looked at Situ Han with a complicated expression behind her: "Here you come?"


    Situ Han returned to his senses, hurriedly bowed, and asked, "Brother Yi Ye, are we late?"


    "It''s not too late, it''s just in time, just finished."


    Isn''t this coming late... Situ Han originally planned to bring dozens of people to assist Lu Ye, but when he arrived at the place, he found out that the fight was over, and it ended with the disastrous defeat of Xuanqing Palace. He just counted it casually. , There are at least sixty or seventy corpses scattered in this station...


    He suddenly realized that they didn''t seem to want him to come and help from the beginning to the end, so it''s not too late to say it!


    "Brother Yiye, you killed this all by yourself?"


    "Of course not."


    Situ Han was relieved, thinking that it was indeed the case. If it was all killed by one person, it would be too terrifying, but he didn''t see the existence of other helpers, and they may have hidden or left.


    "And Amber to help me." Lu Ye raised his hand and patted Amber''s head, who was lying beside him.


    Wasn''t that one person killed?


    Situ Han''s mood was up and down by Lu Ye, and he suddenly felt a little dizzy.


    Standing behind him, a group of Sanshengyuan disciples also swallowed their saliva...


    The tragic situation of the Xuanqing Palace station is in front of you. The front of the Tianji Palace Square is covered with corpses and blood, and this is actually the handwriting of one person!


    It has long been heard that Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect is extremely powerful and has extraordinary means, but it was not true until he saw Fang Ming with his own eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, Situ Han said with a complicated expression, "That brother Yi Ye sent me a message to come here because he wanted to..."


    He was a little confused. Lu Ye had the ability to slaughter a case, so why did he ask Feng Yue to call him here? He thought that Lu Ye wanted him to bring someone over to help, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Last time, because of my incident, the site of the Sanshengyuan was damaged. I have inquired about it. The Xuanqing Palace has made great efforts in it. As the saying goes, a revenge for a revenge. If they destroy your Sanshengyuan site, I will come and break it. They are stationed in Xuanqing Palace. In addition, the headmaster of this sect and the sect of your sect had an agreement before, asking me to go to the resident of Sanshengyuan to practice. Now I have reached the ninth level of cultivation, and I will leave the Lingxi battlefield in a few days. There is no way to fulfill the agreement, before leaving, Quan and Dang Sanshengyuan can relieve the pressure."


    Situ Han was speechless.


    This is more than relieving the pressure. Looking at the result of this battle, so many people in Xuanqing Palace have died, and they will never want to ride on the head of Sanshengyuan again.


    "Nothing in Xuanqing Palace has moved. Brother Situ will do it at his own discretion."


    As soon as the words came out, a group of people from Sanshengyuan became excited, and they all understood the meaning of Lu Ye''s words.


    Situ Han was even more ashamed: "Why is this so embarrassing? We didn''t do anything..."


    "In the inner circle, the Tianyanzong station was destroyed because of me, and what they lost, I would bring them back. Since the Sanshengyuan station was also destroyed because of me, it should be treated equally. Brother Situ should not refuse, in the future. My Jade Blood Sect disciple said that there will be many people who will go to your sect''s residence to practice cultivation, and you will have to ask your sect to take care of you."


    After listening to Lu Ye''s words, Situ Han no longer refused: "Then I''m welcome, if your disciples want to come to the sect to practice in the future, just say hello, the gate of the sect will always be open for your disciples. !"


    Situ Han said hello, and the group of people he brought down suddenly went down the mountain like tigers, scattered around the Xuanqing Palace station, and looted, but all those who could be taken away were put into storage bags and taken away, and those who could not be taken away were destroyed in situ. .


    Situ Han himself entered the Tianji Temple directly, stood in front of the Tianji Pillar, and plundered the various blessings of Xuanqing Palace by his identity as the guardian.


    Lu Ye continued to open the prohibition lock of the storage bag, and Feng Yue stayed behind to heal him.


    I have to say that Feng Yue''s cultivation and medical skills have improved a lot after practicing in the Sanshengyuan station. Lu Ye chatted casually with her, knowing that the Sanshengyuan was very good to her, and there was no reason for that. Blame her for what happened last time.


    After all, she is a medical practitioner, and she is also a delicate woman. No one will offend such a delicate medical practitioner. Besides, the last time the Sanshengyuan station was destroyed has nothing to do with her. Lu Ye''s actions.


    When the heat was on, the news that Lu Ye had destroyed the Xuanqing Palace by himself spread quickly.


    The people in Xuanqing Palace didn''t die, and in the end, nearly 30 people ran through the Tianji Pillar.


    In this battle, more than 70% of the monks in the core circle of Xuanqing Palace were beheaded, and their vitality was severely damaged.


    Everyone who heard this news, the first reaction is absolutely impossible!


    No matter how strong Lu Yiye is, even if he is promoted to Tian Jiu... He is really promoted to Tian Jiu. After the battle at Xuanqing Palace, his cultivation base on the Lingxi list has changed.


    But even if he is promoted to Tian Jiu, it is impossible to do such a thing of one person destroying one sect!


    Looking at the past and present, this has never happened before. Even if Feng Yuechan and Li Baxian didn''t have such ability, how could Lu Yiye do it?


    You must know that Feng Yuechan and Li Baxian have both been immersed in Lingxi Realm for more than ten years...


    There are constantly people calling Xuanqing Palace to inquire about the news to determine the authenticity of the matter.


    Finally sure...the thing is actually true.


    The huge Xuanqing Palace station was really single-handedly picked by Lu Ye. The information that came out revealed that Lu Yiye broke into the Xuanqing Palace station with his own formation skills, and started killing all the way, even if the Xuanqing Palace was eighty Many people set up a battle, but they couldn''t stop him, but he was killed by one person and blood flowed into rivers.


    This person''s bad character and brutal methods are unheard of. This person kills the inner circle cultivator, just like killing a chicken...


    Kyushu shook.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, the Wanmoling forces in the core circle were in danger for a while.


    All the Wanmoling powerhouses who confirmed the news couldn''t help but lose their minds.


    Before that, the Wanmoling party had already predicted that if Lu Yiye was promoted to Tianjiu, the entire Lingxi battlefield would be dominated by him alone, but even so, no one could have imagined that this fellow was actually promoted to Tianjiu. After the ninth, he immediately did such a big thing.


    Could it be that this huge Lingxi battlefield is really going to enter the era of being ruled by one person?


    On the Wanmoling side, who can be reconciled? Such a murderous guy, is there really no one who can take care of him?


    Half a day later, another shocking news came out.


    The Crescent Moon Pavilion station not far from the Xuanqing Palace station was broken!


    Still Lu Yiye, still single-handedly!


    Xuanqing Palace is a third-rank force. There is not even a strong Lingxi rank in the station, and the number of monks at the ninth level is also limited. If the Xuanqing Palace station is broken, if their background is not strong enough, then the Crescent Moon Pavilion station is broken. That''s why Lu Yiye is strong enough.


    Because Crescent Moon Pavilion is a rank one force! There are more cultivators in Zongnei Tianjiu than in Xuanqing Palace, and there is also a strong man ranked in the 50th of Lingxi Ranking.


    This is the case, after paying a very heavy price, the surviving Crescent Moon Pavilion cultivator can only be forced to return to Kyushu, a huge station, and fall into the hands of one person.


    Overall, the losses on the Crescent Moon Pavilion were not too big. Because of the lessons learned from the Xuanqing Palace, they set up their battles at the beginning, and they retreated in an orderly manner, but thirty or forty people still died.


    Those were thirty-four good seedlings who could be promoted to the Yunhe realm at any time, and they were killed just like that, which made the seniors of the Crescent Moon Pavilion feel distressed.


    When the Xuanqing Palace station was broken, many Wanmoling forces were still lucky, thinking that the Xuanqing Palace was too weak. I have to pay attention to Qi Lu Yiye.


    Even the sect of the first-grade sect can''t stop this slaughter. Looking at the entire Lingxi battlefield, who else can stop it?


    The next day, the third Wanmoling station was destroyed, near Xuanqing Palace and Crescent Moon Pavilion.


    While the Wanmoling party was furious, they were terrified.


    Back then, when Lu Yiye was in the inner circle, he had to pull out an allied army of the Haotian Alliance to act with the strength of the allied forces, but now that he has reached the core circle, there is no need to pull anything at all. With the coalition, wherever he goes, he can bring the disaster of extermination.


    The Leaf of Destruction is well deserved!


    Sure enough, it was only the wrong name, not the wrong nickname.


    At that time, in order to contain Lu Yiye, Wanmoling also concentrated a lot of manpower. While confronting the Haotian Alliance, they asked the overhaulers of the Divine Sea Realm to negotiate, and finally paid a lot of materials.


    But now that Lu Yiye is acting alone, it is really difficult for Wanmoling to deal with it. Of course, they can concentrate more people, but Lu Yiye''s current cultivation level is Tianjiu, and the speed of the imperial weapon is unparalleled. Who can catch up with him?


    If you can''t catch up, what''s the point of concentrating more people?


    For a time, many powerhouses in Wanmoling suffered from extreme headaches, and they were shocked to find that they had no means of restraining Lu Yiye, unless they abandoned all the stations, formed a large army, and then eradicated the stations of the Haotian League.


    If so, it means that I am not good, and everyone should not think of a good ending.


    But doing so would have no effect on Lu Yiye himself. The residence of the Jade Blood Sect was at the outermost periphery of the battlefield, and the ups and downs of the core circle would not affect the Jade Blood Sect at all.


    time passes, war


    In the core circle of the field, the sects of the sects were destroyed one by one. Even the sects of the first-rank sects were as fragile as paper in front of Lu Ye. In the first few days, there were still some sects who did not give up and felt that the outside world was too exaggerated. Lu Ye''s strength tried to resist Lu Ye''s attack with the advantage of the number of people.

 Chapter 427： Zijinmen

    In just ten days, more than 20 sects on the Wanmoling side of the core circle were destroyed, with an average of about two a day.


    In order to reduce the loss of personnel, some sects retreated to Kyushu when Lu Ye arrived, and took all the blessings they could take away, but the blessings on the Tianji Pillar could not be taken away, and they were all taken away by Lu Ye. Loot as much as you like.


    There are still some sects who are stubbornly resisting, but after being killed by Lu Ye a few times in and out, and the loss of a large number of people, they also recognize the reality.


    Now in this Lingxi battlefield, no one can really contain Lu Yiye!


    The Wanmoling sect of the entire Lingxi battlefield, whether it is a rank one, a second rank or a third rank, is placed in front of this fellow like a girl who has been stripped of her clothes, allowing him to ravage and ask for it.


    It was only at this moment that the powerhouses of Wanmoling discovered to their horror that when a person is strong to a certain extent, he can really do whatever he wants!


    And thanks to the general trend rolled up by Lu Ye, many sects of the Haotian Alliance are also ready to move. For a time, in the battlefield, in the core circle, undercurrents are surging, and there is quite a sign of a shocking war.


    In the sky, Lu Ye finished the communication with the second senior sister, and frowned.


    After running for the past ten days, he has gained a lot, not to mention that he can plunder a lot of blessings every time he breaks down a Wanmoling station, even killing those cultivators in the core circle and confiscating a lot of loot.


    But he has a vague feeling that if he continues to do this, something will happen. The biggest possibility is that the core circle will be completely messed up. At that time, neither Wanmoling nor Haotian League will have a good life.


    So he deliberately interrogated the second senior sister and expressed his concerns.


    Shui Yuan didn''t say much, just told him to act according to his heart and have a clear conscience.


    A large array of light curtains shrouded the front of the station. Judging from the ten-point map, it is a second-rank sect called Zijinmen.


    The streamer refracted and landed outside the large array of light curtains.


    At this moment, an old man with white hair and beard and a ruddy complexion stood quietly outside the light curtain.


    Looking at the figure of the young man who fell from the sky and landed in front of him, the old man smiled slightly: "Is it a little friend of the Jade Blood Sect?"


    Lu Ye put his hand on the handle of the knife and looked up at him.


    At a glance, it can be seen that this old man is not a cultivator of Lingxi realm, at least he is a real lake realm at such a large age!


    In the past ten days, he has been killed all the way. The Wanmoling monk he killed was not only from the Lingxi realm. Several sects even dispatched the powerhouses of the Yunhe Zhenhu realm, because the original Lingxi realm monks were completely guarded. I don''t live here, so I have no choice but to send out the stronger ones in the sect.


    Of course, whether it was Yunhe or Zhenhu, when they entered the Lingxi battlefield and were reconciled and suppressed by the heavenly secret, the strength they showed was not even the strongest of Tianjiu.


    It has to be said that these powerhouses in the real lake realm of Yunhe really brought a lot of trouble to Lu Ye. In the battle three days ago, Lu Ye just killed five in and five out of the other people''s sect station, and this completely disintegrated. opponent''s fighting spirit.


    So now Lu Ye sees an old man with white hair and beard here, and it''s not surprising.


    His sharp eyes glanced at the vital parts of the old man''s body, secretly thinking that if he suddenly shot, it would take a few knives to kill the opponent.


    The old man''s expression was obviously stiff, and he said quickly, "Young friend Yi Ye, don''t be impatient. The old man is waiting here today, not to embarrass the little friend, but to talk to the little friend about a business."


    Lu Ye was silent, his eyes raised slightly, and he looked at the more than one hundred figures behind the old man in the big light curtain.


    The old man laughed: "The little guy is just worried about the safety of the old man, so keep an eye on it, little friend, don''t worry, before the old man gives the order, they won''t do anything to the little friend, this is not the place to talk, if the little friend can trust the old man , please come with me."


    Saying so, the old man sacrificed his flying spirit weapon and flew into the distance.


    Lu Ye looked at the old man, and then looked at the more than 100 people in the large array of light curtains.


    After a short while, on a mountain more than ten miles away from where they lived, the old man and Lu Ye fell one after another.


    Lu Ye saw the blessing of the spiritual pattern in his eyes, and checked the surroundings, there was no ambush, and there was no trace of the formation.


    The old man put one hand behind his back, stood on the top of the peak and watched below, the Wanmoling power station had a panoramic view, and suddenly said leisurely: "The scenery here is good, do you want to see it together?"


    Lu Ye stepped forward, stood not far from him, and looked down.


    "What you can see in the eyes of the little friend should be a lot of merits and wealth, but in the eyes of the old man, it is the result of my Zijinmen generations, more than a dozen generations, and my Zijinmen. The future." The old man said slowly, "Of course, you and I belong to different camps and stand in different positions, so what you see will naturally be different."


    "Speak straight!"


    Lu Ye opened his mouth.


    The old man nodded and said: "Since the little friend is a cheerful person, then the old man will not spare the bend.


    , From the time the Xuanqing Palace was stationed to today, in the past ten days, there have been 23 Wanmoling forces that have been destroyed by Xiaoyou, and there are hundreds of Wanmoling cultivators who died in the hands of Xiaoyou. It is true that with the strength and heritage that Xiaoyou is showing at the moment, the sects in the core circle, even if we dispatch old guys like us, may not be able to stop the killing of Xiaoyou. Attack the past and destroy all Wanmoling forces in the core circle! "


    This is the reality that the Wanmoling side needs to face now. If Lu Ye really wants to, no one Wanmoling force can keep the place!


    "Say but!"


    The old man was a little helpless by Lu Ye, so he could only interface: "But have you thought about it, if this is the case, what will happen?"


    Without waiting for Lu Ye to speak, the old man answered himself: "If this is the case, then there will be countless heaven-level cultivators in the core circle who have no worries, they don''t need to guard their ruined station, they can join forces to help others. The Haotian League station launched an attack. If a hundred people can''t attack it, then two hundred people. If two hundred people can''t attack it, then three hundred... There will always be times. You should be able to think of such a result, of course, if the little friend also kills all the enemies in the station while breaking through other people''s stations, then naturally there will be no such hidden danger."


    The old man spoke in an orderly manner, and Lu Ye listened expressionlessly.


    I have to say that what the old man said is exactly what Lu Ye has been worried about these days.


    Since he entered the core circle, he has been targeted by the Wanmoling party in various ways. Before he was promoted to Tianjiu, he was secretly ruthless. When he was promoted to Tianjiu one day, all the targets against him would be recovered with profit!


    But after I was promoted to Tian Jiu and really did this, I realized that I thought things were too simple.


    The old man was right, every time he breached a Wanmoling force station, there would be an additional layer of hidden dangers in the core circle, unless he killed all the enemies when he broke through the station.


    But this is impossible. Now that Lu Ye''s terrifying record is there, those monks from the Wanmoling forces don''t dare to stick to the station any more, and what kind of confrontation will they have with him? The most likely situation is that every time Lu Ye arrives In one place, the monks of Wanmoling gave up their station and retreated to Kyushu to preserve their strength.


    In this way, every time he captures the station of a Wanmoling faction, the hidden danger will be bigger.


    Once this hidden danger accumulates to the limit, it will definitely erupt. At that time, the entire core circle will be involved in the flames of war, and the Wanmoling monks who have no worries will definitely band together and attack the resident of the Haotian Alliance.


    It is precisely because of such a concern that he will call the second senior sister Shui Yuan before, wanting to ask himself what to do next, but unfortunately Shui Yuan did not give him clear guidance.


    "Of course, if the little friend only cares about his own happiness and ignores the bad consequences that the Haotian Alliance may face in the future, then I will pretend that the old man didn''t say anything. My Zijinmen can''t stop the little friend. The battlefield is not the opponent of Xiaoyou, Xiaoyou can kill this old man, and then go to capture the Zijinmen station, this old man should also be worth a few hundred points of merit."


    Can Lu Ye ignore the consequences that Haotian Alliance may face in the future?


    Naturally impossible.


    I think when his identity as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect was exposed was escorted by many sects of the Haotian League all the way, and he was safe. Before he rushed to the Wandu Forest, many monks of the Haotian League were all the way. Support, so that he has enough time and energy to urge the fire phoenix spirit pattern, break through the blockade of the monks of Wanmoling, and enter the Wandu forest in one fell swoop.


    Since he is a member of the Haotian League, no matter what, he must stand in the position of the Haotian League and consider whether things are good or bad. If people from the same camp are not united enough, what can they use to fight against people from another camp?


    If one thing can benefit him, but instead put the entire camp in dire straits, it must not be done, otherwise it will be difficult for the disciples of the Jade Blood Sect to gain a foothold in Kyushu in the future.


    He is now the fifth senior brother of the Jade Blood Sect cultivator in name, but the actual senior brother. What he does is naturally more consideration for the junior brothers and sisters.


    "If the little friend doesn''t kill the old man, then the old man will continue to talk." The old man observed his words, and his heart was settled. Knowing that Lu Ye had listened, he finally let go of his hanging heart.


    To be honest, although he looks calm, he is actually beating drums in his heart. After all, it takes a lot of courage to stand with the Leaf of Destruction, especially when he is young and energetic, and his strength is strong. When he was not happy, he slashed it down with a knife.


    It''s not surprising that a young man with a warm blood does anything out of the ordinary.


    Now it seems that this Lu Yiye is quite reasonable.


    "In the current situation, it is the little friend who is the strongest, and there is such a rule in the world of practice. Whoever has the biggest fist has reason. The destruction of the twenty-three sects has established that the little friend is invincible on the battlefield of Lingxi. status, including Wanmoling, no one would disagree."

 Chapter 428： Insatiable Lu 1 Ye

    In Kyushu, the old man''s cultivation in the real lake realm can easily handle a Lingxi realm like Lu Ye.


    But this is the Lingxi battlefield, not to mention that he is in the real lake realm, even if he is in the divine sea realm, he has to consider the reaction of Xia Lu Ye before speaking, which is really tired.


    "In the battlefield of Lingxi, the little friend is invincible in the world, no one will deny it, but sometimes a person''s strength cannot do whatever he wants..."


    "Say the point!" Lu Ye interrupted his chatter.


    The old man didn''t take it seriously, he considered it for a while, and said, "If the little friend is not going to capture my Zijinmen station, my Zijinmen is willing to spend money to buy peace!"


    Bankruptcy and disaster relief, this is the ultimate goal of the old man to come out to find Lu Ye.


    "Offer!"


    Lu Ye''s lightheartedness made the old man a little stunned. He had prepared some remarks to understand and reason with emotion.


    "The wealth of fifty thousand meritorious deeds!"


    Lu Ye turned to look at the old man, his breath gradually becoming dangerous.


    The old man''s scalp was numb, and he quickly said: "Little friend, don''t be impatient. It is true that if you break through my Zijinmen station, you will get more than 50,000 or 500,000 merits! But as the old man just said, I Once the Zijinmen station is destroyed, there will be a lot of homeless people. They will definitely join forces with other people who were destroyed in the station to attack the Haotian League station together. Little friends should not want to see it. Such a hope arises, and since we are discussing this matter as a business, we naturally have to make concessions each."


    "If you think that the Zijinmen station is only worth 50,000 merits, then there is no need to talk nonsense."


    The old man smiled and said, "There are naturally more than 50,000 meritorious deeds in the Zijinmen station. The sects have worked hard for so many years, and the merits spent in the station are incalculable. If it''s just my Zijinmen family, let alone 50,000, 500,000 me. Zijinmen is also willing to come out. But have you thought about it, how many Wanmoling sects are there in the entire inner circle?"


    Lu Ye frowned: "What do you mean?"


    "It means that if the little friend agrees, other Wanmoling sects should also be willing to break the wealth and eliminate the disaster. A family of 50,000, little friend think about it, how much wealth can this little friend bring to the little friend?"


    Seeing Lu Ye''s silence, the old man opened his mouth and said, "Let me do a simple calculation for the little friend. There are about ten first-rank sects in each continent, twenty or thirty second-rank sects, forty-five Ten schools and three grades, together, it is conservatively estimated that there are 80 to 100 sects. This is only the land of one continent. The total of the nine continents adds up, there are almost 800 to 1,000 schools above the third grade. If Zongmen, Haotian League and Wanmoling are divided into half, Wanmoling also has four or five hundred families, each of which makes 50,000 meritorious property, and the little friend can get it, but there are more than 20 million meritorious ones. Treasures! Do you still feel that little friend after doing this?"


    This is really not ignorant. When he was shocked, Lu Ye was also shocked by the algorithm of the old man in front of him.


    The property worth 20 to 30 million meritorious deeds, what kind of abundant and huge resources should it be?


    You must know that when his Panshan Sword was bought from the treasure house of heaven, it was only one hundred and thirty-eight points of merit, which was already considered a relatively high price among the nine forbidden spirit tools.


    As for the Orifice Replenishing Pill, it is only one 160,000 meritorious deeds, 20,000 to 30,000,000 yuan, and hundreds of them can be bought... Of course, the treasure house of heavenly secrets is almost out of stock, and only the last few are left.


    "So little friend, don''t think that I have made too few out of Zijinmen. The 50,000 meritorious deeds are the result of this old man''s careful consideration. If little friend really asks too high a price, who would dare to give it to you from the major forces in Wanmoling. Maybe Wanmoling will give you that. Here, I would rather fight for the station and not dare to give away so much property, and come back and raise a monster."


    "Are you sure that other Wanmoling forces are also willing to break the bank and eliminate disasters?" Lu Ye asked.


    The old man stroked his beard and smiled: "Last time, the little friend caused some wind and rain in the inner circle. Didn''t Wanmoling use this method to quell the incident. Compared with the loss of the station being breached, what''s the point of giving up some property? Yes? We know that each core circle station is the result of the hard work of several generations or even more than a dozen generations."


    Lu Ye nodded.


    Although the old man didn''t say it clearly, Lu Ye vaguely guessed that there should be some consensus on Wanmoling. This old man seems to be talking with him on behalf of Zijinmen today. In fact, the entire Wanmoling is standing behind him! The bankruptcy and disaster relief he proposed should be the best plan that Wan Moling can accept at the moment.


    It''s not impossible...


    Lu Ye was worried before that if he continued to capture the Wanmoling station like this, it might be difficult to end it. Don''t implicate other Haotian League forces at that time. Wanmoling chose to destroy the wealth and eliminate the disaster, although his gains were much less. But it won''t cause too much trouble and confusion.


    And having said that, the merits he has harvested now need to be converted into sect merits, and they are not comparable to the wealth that can be used in cultivation.


    Jade Blood Sect''s demand for meritorious deeds is not so urgent now. The spiritual energy of the resident has been raised to the limit. Even if there are more merits, it will only expand the radiation range of the resident.


    But if they can obtain cultivation materials, then the disciples will become


    The growth rate will also increase.


    It''s a good deal.


    "Three-rank sect 100,000 meritorious deeds, second-rank 200,000, first-rank 300,000!"


    Since Wanmoling wants to make this business a business, then don''t blame him for sitting on the ground and raising the price. Naturally, he can''t agree to the 50,000 merit chips proposed by the old man. Those are the conditions set by others, and he also has his own conditions of.


    In fact, if you really want to count it, the wealth of 50,000 meritorious deeds is already quite a lot, and you can buy several hundred pieces of nine forbidden spirit tools like the Panshan Knife.


    But compared to the huge meritorious deeds that the sects spent in the station, what is 100,200,300,000?


    Lu Ye believes that his asking price is fair and acceptable to the major sects of Wanmoling!


    "Little friend..." The old man said quickly.


    However, Lu Ye has not given him a chance at all. He took out the ten-point map to investigate, and chose a location: "I will wait for you at Tianjian Peak for ten days. After ten days, which sect has not given me the property I need, I will wait for you for ten days. Come visit in person!"


    When the words fell, he had already sacrificed his spirit boat and flew into the sky.


    "Little friend!" The old man shouted, but Lu Ye ignored him at all, and the old man could only watch Lu Ye disappear at the end of his field of vision.


    After just a stick of incense, Lu Ye''s conditions had spread throughout the major core circles of Wanmoling.


    Many people jumped and yelled, scolding Lu Yiye for being insatiable.


    As the old man said before, for a family of 50,000 yuan, the last property that the Jade Blood Sect can get is worth 20,000 to 30 million meritorious deeds. If it is given according to Lu Yiye''s conditions, then the property that finally falls into the hands of the Jade Blood Sect will be worth nothing. Horrible.


    Do a casual calculation, that can be worth 50 to 60 million meritorious property!


    Two or three million merits are enough to reshape the entire sect of the Jade Blood Sect. What is the concept of fifty or sixty million?


    OK!


    The grumpy temper even clamored for Lu Yiye to break down all the Wanmoling forces'' stations. When the time comes, everyone will join forces to deal with the Haotian League station.


    But in the end it''s just a clamor...


    As the old man of Zijinmen said, every sect station in the core circle is the result of the hard work of several generations or even more than a dozen generations. The merits spent on the station are incalculable. In fact, it is acceptable to be able to break the bank and eliminate disasters, but some people can''t get through that.


    The 23 sects whose residences were destroyed were about to cry...


    It would be great if Lu Yiye had put forward this condition earlier. Their current station has been destroyed, and if they want to rebuild the station, they don''t know how many years of effort will be required.


    No one ever thought that a Lingxi cultivator could create such a huge amount of wealth!


    If you count the last time Wanmoling paid to Haotian Alliance, because of Lu Yiye, Wanmoling lost too much.


    Tianjian Peak is located in the most central area of ??the Lingxi battlefield, and it is also the center of the core circle. The entire Lingxi Peak is like a sharp sword falling from the sky, standing on the ground.


    Lingfeng is a thousand blades high, and the rocks are jagged.


    The reason why Lu Ye chose Tianjian Peak to do deals with the various forces in Wanmoling was that this position was also in the middle. No matter which Wanmoling force came from which direction, ten days would always be enough.


    If you haven''t come for more than ten days, it is obviously that you don''t agree with the means of destroying wealth and eliminating disasters. At that time, there is no need to be polite to them, just go to the door and break the station.


    It took Lu Ye two days to rush from Zijinmen to Tianjian Peak.


    The solitary peak stands tall, and there are people on it.


    It is two women, who seem to be comprehending nature here and meditating in meditation.


    Hearing the movement, when he opened his eyes, he suddenly felt that Lu Ye looked a little familiar, and after a careful identification, he was shocked!


    It was actually Lu Yiye from the Jade Blood Sect!


    The two women only hated themselves for being unlucky enough. They both stumbled into this Killing Star while cultivating on Tianjian Peak, and they shivered a little.


    The older senior sister whispered: "It''s broken, how can I do it now?"


    Another woman said weakly, "Did you fight with him?"


    "We can''t beat him. He has killed so many people recently." Senior Sister shook her head.


    "Then what should we do?" Junior sister''s voice brought a cry.


    "How about... Junior Sister, you''re going to seduce him?" Senior Sister suggested.


    "Take...what is the temptation? His expression looks so scary." The younger sister looked stunned.


    "Idiot, of course he uses his breasts. I heard that he likes women with **** the most. Do you know that Bai Lan on the Lingxi list? It was because he was big enough that he escaped under his hands. Junior sister, you have a lot of capital, so you can definitely do it. of."


    "Ah?" It was obviously the first time that the junior sister heard about this kind of thing, and it was difficult to accept it for a while. Suddenly, Lu Ye turned his head and looked at him, his face suddenly pale.


    The senior sister quickly clapped her hands behind her, and the junior sister immediately straightened her chest.


    The corners of her eyes twitched and she squeezed out a smile. Before she spoke, she saw Lu Ye glance at him lightly.


    Eyes, a word floated out of the mouth: "Get out!"


    Xu Shi has killed a lot of people recently, so he can''t even think of killing.


    The two women froze for a moment, hurriedly sacrificed their spiritual weapons, rose into the sky, and disappeared in an instant.


    After flying far away, the junior sister patted her chest: "Scare people to death!"


    Senior Sister said: "Sure enough, this fellow likes big and round! Damn!"

 Chapter 429： overlord battle

    On Tianjian Peak, Lu Ye sat cross-legged, the Panshan Sabre resting on his knees, holding the hilt of the sword with both hands, palms facing up, breathing and breathing, the body and mind and the saber were inductively connected.


    I have been here for three days, and the conditions put forward by the major forces in Wanmoling have been released for five days, but to this day, no monks from the Wanmoling forces have appeared.


    However, Lu Ye''s strong perception could detect that there were many traces of ghost cultivators hidden in the darkness around him.


    Lu Ye originally thought that these ghost cultivators were attacking and killing him, but now it doesn''t seem like it, because if they really attacked and killed him, they should have done it a long time ago, and he has exposed a lot of flaws in the past few days.


    Doesn''t Wanmoling want to kill him? Naturally thought.


    But none of those ghost repairers dared to act rashly. Lu Ye has put forward corresponding conditions for the major sects in the core circle of Wanmoling. As long as those sects can pay a certain price, they can destroy wealth and eliminate disasters. At such a sensitive time, Which ghost cultivator dares to make a move rashly?


    It is good to be able to kill Lu Yiye, but if he misses, the consequences will be disastrous.


    So Lu Ye can probably guess the thoughts of these ghost cultivators now. Some of these ghost cultivators who are hiding in the dark should be sent by the major sects of Wanmoling to monitor their movements, and some may carry a lot of property with them. , Those who are ready to break the bank and eliminate the disaster, but the time limit has not come, so do not rush to hand over the property.


    Another point is that none of these ghost cultivators are willing to be the first to hand over their belongings. They are all waiting for others to act. After all, this is not a long-faced thing...


    There are still five days before the time limit given by Lu Ye, but there is no hurry. .


    As time passed, there were more and more ghost cultivators who hid in the Tianjian Peak and hid in the dark to observe Lu Ye.


    At the same time, Tianji Business Alliance released an interesting news.


    At some point in the core circle, another overlord-level monster appeared, and it was also a banshee that could transform into a human form. Unlike the various overlord-level monsters recorded today, this banshee has no fixed territory. Instead, he wandered around in the inner circle, as if looking for something.


    In fact, as early as two months ago, Tianji Business Alliance observed this banshee, but she did not appear many times some time ago, but recently, the frequency of this banshee has become higher and higher. It has aroused the attention and vigilance of many people.


    As for what she was looking for, no one knew.


    The only thing that is fortunate is that this banshee doesn''t seem to have much malice towards the monks. As long as she doesn''t take the initiative to provoke her, she won''t do anything malicious to the monks.


    According to the observation of the powerhouses of the Tianji Business Alliance, this banshee is the shape of a fire monster, and its body should be a fire party. As for her origin, it is very likely that she came from the land of flames.


    Because the land of fire is a forbidden area for monks, it is most suitable for the survival of fire monsters, but I don''t know why, since a few months ago, the land of fire has gradually disappeared.


    Therefore, the Tianji Business Alliance speculated that this banshee should have lived in the land of flames, but now the land of flames has disappeared for inexplicable reasons. She lost her own territory, so she looked around for a place where she could stay.


    When the news came out, the major sects were moved.


    A banshee who can change shape can completely be included in the sect. If so, it will undoubtedly bring a great help to the sect. I dare not say that there is such an overlord-level banshee sitting in the station. , Who dares to come to make a second?


    Why has the Jade Blood Sect''s residence been so impregnable over the years that no one dares to commit it? Isn''t there an overlord-level monster sitting in town?


    There have been several sect monks trying to contact the banshee, but without exception, all ended in failure.


    It wasn''t until the banshee flew past Tianjian Peak that it suddenly seemed to have found something, and landed directly in front of Lu Ye, staring at Lu Ye with a pair of fiery red eyes, and spit out a few vague words: "I found it!"


    Lu Ye, who was cultivating and reading a book, raised his eyes and saw this fellow, and felt a headache: "Why are you here?"


    He didn''t expect that he would see this overlord-level banshee again, and listening to the meaning of the other party''s words, he seemed to be looking for himself...


    The ghost cultivators who were hiding in the dark were all shocked at the moment, no one knew how Lu Yiye had a relationship with an overlord-level banshee, and looking at the relationship between the two, it seemed that there was still some... not simple ?


    "Looking for you!" said the banshee.


    "Is something wrong?"


    "Can''t find that fire."


    "That''s gone."


    It''s a strange thing to be able to find it. The Phoenix True Fire has long been swallowed up by the talent tree, and now it has become his own fire phoenix spirit pattern.


    However, the perseverance of the banshee is admirable. It has been a long time, and she has been looking for that fire.


    The banshee shook her head: "Impossible, you take me to find it." Saying this, she raised her hand and grabbed Lu Ye, whether he wanted it or not.


    Lu Ye is unwilling, not to mention that the Phoenix True Fire is gone, even if there is, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with such an overlord-level monster, it''s too insecure.


    With a flash, he avoided the opponent''s grasp, and Lu Ye said, "Why don''t you look for it more carefully?"


    "I can''t find it." The banshee shook her head and insisted, "You take me there."


    He reached out and grabbed Lu Ye again.


    Lu Ye frowned, the Panshan knife suddenly came out of its sheath, the light of the knife flashed, the banshee withdrew her hand sharply, her crimson eyes shrank slightly, and her expression became unpleasant.


    "Don''t do anything, when others talk to you, you have to listen carefully." Lu Ye put the long knife in front of him and spoke in a condensed voice.


    "I want that fire!" The banshee looked impatient, her ten fingers quickly became sharp, like sharp claws, and the fiery red demon essence rolled over her body.


    A group of ghost cultivators hiding in the dark were stunned.


    I originally thought that the relationship between Lu Yiye and this overlord-level monster was unusual. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to come over so directly, but now it seems that the relationship is indeed unusual, but it seems to be a hostile relationship?


    There''s a good show here.


    Lu Ye rubbed the handle of the knife with his thumb, his eyes lowered slightly, and he said, "Don''t mess around, there are brothers number 180 behind me. If you dare to be arrogant, be careful that you won''t be able to leave here today."


    The banshee''s sharp eyes immediately swept to the four directions, and under her gaze, the ghost cultivators who were hiding in the dark were suddenly stripped of their clothes. Lu Yiye was broken.


    brush brush...


    A series of dense air-breaking sounds sounded, and the hidden ghost cultivators showed their bodies one after another, sacrificed their spiritual weapons, and flew around.


    The banshee turned to look at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye has already slashed at the opponent with a knife.


    She has dealt with this banshee twice, so Lu Ye knows that this guy is strong, but his IQ is hard. This kind of guy who is not very smart is usually very persistent. Since she has been looking for herself, she has to bring her own When she went to Phoenix Zhenhuo, it was impossible to give up easily.


    So if you want her to retreat in spite of difficulties, she has to play a game.


    When Lu Ye met her in the land of flames, he was only at the seventh level of cultivation. At that time, Lu Ye was injured in a short confrontation.


    But today is different from the past. Today''s Lu Ye has Tianjiu cultivation base, and he has also experienced the baptism of Tianji''s reward three times.


    He doesn''t know if he can beat this banshee, but only strong enough strength is the qualification for equal dialogue.


    This is the eternal truth of the monster circle.


    Facing the falling knife, the banshee''s body was as light as if it had no weight, and it fluttered back to avoid it.


    However, what she faced next was a violent storm of sword light.


    Lu Yiye had a fight with the overlord-level banshee at Tianjian Peak!


    The news spread across the entire Lingxi battlefield in less than a cup of tea, and then spread to Kyushu.


    The powerhouses of the major forces in Wanmoling were all shocked and almost laughed wildly.


    This is really a lot of injustice and will kill oneself. Although I don''t know why Lu Yiye fights with the overlord-level banshee, it is a overlord-level existence. No matter how strong Lu Yiye is, he can still be her opponent. ?


    The Wanmoling cultivators who hated Lu Ye to the bone seemed to have seen the tragic death of this fellow under the banshee''s hands, and were just waiting to celebrate.


    According to the information transmitted by the ghost cultivators at the scene at the time, the overlord-level banshee came straight to Lu Ye, and when she appeared, she said "I found you", and then the conversation with Lu Ye involved a fire or something...


    Anyway, this man and one demon have already fought hard, and all the ghost cultivators are watching from a distance, constantly passing the latest news to the outside world.


    All the powerhouses in Wanmoling are secretly praying, praying that the banshee will show her might and kill Lu Yiye. As long as he dies, the Lingxi battlefield will be peaceful in the future, and the property prepared by all parties in Wanmoling will also be Do not have to deliver.


    However, with the continuous transmission of news, Wanmoling''s earnest hope is to be chilled by a basin of cold water...


    That Lu Yiye''s strength is beyond imagination, he can actually fight with a hegemon-level existence, you come and I go...


    Near Tianjian Peak, two figures are constantly staggering and moving, one is Lu Ye, who motivated the spirit pattern of flying wings, and the other is a banshee who gave birth to two wings Both figures are extremely flexible, from time to time. The collision, the confrontation between spiritual power and demon power dyed the sky a bright red.


    In terms of wheel speed, Lu Ye was no worse than that banshee at all, and even in terms of strength, Lu Ye was even more powerful than that banshee.


    The news of the war continued to be passed on through the ghost cultivators who were watching the battle in secret, and the originally lively Wanmoling camp was dead silent.


    The Wanmoling party realized an extremely terrifying fact, that is, to be able to fight so fiercely with the Overlord-level existence, Lu Yiye himself undoubtedly already has the strength of the Overlord-level existence!


    This is the first time since ancient times that a monk has reached the status of the overlord!


    This battle is fought from day to night, and from night to day...


    The battlefield of one person and one monster is transferred from the underground to the sky, and then from the sky to the underground...


    After a full day and night, the battle came to an end.

 Chapter 430： You scold me?

    On Tianjian Peak, Lu Ye was naked and bruised all over. Yiyi was scrubbing his wounds, applying herbs, and carefully bandaging him.


    A battle with the banshee is hard, but it is also a hearty fight.


    With his current strength, looking at the entire Lingxi battlefield, no one is his opponent.


    Before he was promoted to Tian Jiu, that Lan Ziyi might still be able to fight him, but after he was promoted to Tian Jiu, even Lan Ziyi had to stand aside.


    In the past two months, Lan Ziyi, who ranked second in the Lingxi list, has not challenged him, which is the best explanation.


    The only ones who can fight against him are those overlords.


    There was no winner or loser in this battle. It could be said that they were both winners and losers. Both he and the banshee were injured to varying degrees. At the end of the fight, one person and one demon were about to run out of fuel.


    After this battle, the banshee left quickly. Although she was not very smart, she also knew that in her current state she was not suitable to appear in front of people, and now she did not know where to hide to cultivate. .


    Lu Ye didn''t leave, he had to wait here for the people from Wanmoling to bring things over.


    Under the night, the sound of someone stepping on dead leaves sounded.


    Amber immediately entered a state of alert, Yiyi also looked around vigilantly, Lu Ye sat still, raised his hand to hold the Panshan knife.


    This was when he was at his weakest. If the people of Wanmoling really wanted to kill him, then it was the best choice to do it.


    A figure appeared in front of Lu Ye not far away, looking at the costume, it was obviously a ghost repair, standing ten feet away from Lu Ye, the ghost repair clasped his fists and cupped his hands, and then raised his hands, a bulging storage bag He threw it towards Lu Ye.


    Yiyi raised her hand and grabbed it, and when she looked up again, the ghost repairer had disappeared. From the beginning to the end, the man didn''t say a word, and he didn''t explain his origin.


    Yiyi thought about it, and quickly opened the storage bag and found a jade token from the storage bag. The jade token was engraved with three characters, which was the name of a core circle of Wanmoling.


    Lu Ye said softly, and Lu Ye nodded slightly, indicating that he understood.


    After the first ghost cultivator appeared, ghost cultivators kept appearing, throwing a storage bag at Lu Ye from a distance, and then fled away without a word.


    It is not honorable to destroy money and eliminate disasters, so the ghost cultivators who came to deliver the property kept silent. Anyway, there was a message left in the storage bag, and Lu Ye would always understand which sect gave things and which sect The door is not given.


    After a while, the storage bags thrown out from all directions were like rain, and Yiyi was too late to collect them.


    Many ghost cultivators who came here to deliver supplies didn''t even show their faces, they just threw out the storage bags from a distance, and they were sure to be collected by Lu Ye, even if the task was completed.


    At this time, there are still three full days left before the ten-day period released by Lu Ye!


    Originally, the ghost cultivators who came to deliver the supplies all made up their minds to wait until the last day, but after the battle between Lu Ye and the banshee, Wanmoling lost their temper completely.


    Today''s Lu Ye is recognized as a member of the overlord as a monk, creating an unprecedented precedent. Which Wanmoling sect dares to make a mistake?


    What''s more, there are still 23 sects'' foreshadowings that were broken.


    Originally, there were still some sects who were going to bargain with Lu Ye to see if they could pay less.


    But now I can''t say it anymore. In the face of an overlord-level existence, it is acceptable to spend money to buy peace.


    By dawn, there were as many as four or five hundred storage bags in front of Lu Ye.


    Yiyi was a little dizzy, looked at the storage bags, and murmured, "Lu Ye, we have made a fortune!"


    "I''ve made a fortune!" Lu Ye nodded heavily.


    Give the Shifen map to Yiyi, and she will be responsible for the inventory of the property. Check the labels on the Shifen map to see if the Wanmoling forces have delivered a sufficient amount of property. This is a boring thing, Yiyi will do it. The most suitable.


    After all, Lu Ye still has to recuperate.


    "By the way, keep the storage bag of the Crazy Blade." Lu Ye ordered again.


    "Oh."


    Three days later, Lu Ye''s injuries were almost recovered, and the contents of hundreds of storage bags were also counted and sorted by Yiyi. Various types of belongings were packed together.


    Even if it is carefully organized, the contents of hundreds of storage bags cannot be packed in one storage bag, and there are too many things.


    In the end, there were still nearly 30 storage bags, each of which was full. Lu Ye couldn''t help frowning. With so many storage bags hanging on his body, it was somewhat unsightly, and it affected the battle...


    But this is really impossible. How many people can understand the troubles of wealth?


    However, according to Yiyi''s comparison with the ten-point map, in addition to the twenty-three sects in the core circle that had been breached by Lu Ye before, all other Wanmoling sects had sent things over, and none of them were missed.


    "This is from the Crazy Blade." Yiyi handed a separate storage bag to Lu Ye. Lu Ye opened it and saw that there were all kinds of things inside, including spirit pills, spirit stones, and spirit herbs. Lu Ye couldn''t estimate the value for a while, but Crazy Blade Gate was a first-class sect affiliated to Dingzhou. Since he had chosen to destroy the wealth and eliminate disasters, the value of the property in the storage bag should be worth 300,000 meritorious deeds.


    "Do you think it''s 300,000?" Lu Ye asked Yiyi.


    "Is there...?" Yiyi couldn''t be sure, she faintly felt that Lu Ye seemed a little ill-intentioned.


    "I can''t be sure, that''s no!" Lu Ye suddenly became murderous, "Crazy Swordsmen are really brave, it seems that they don''t want their station anymore."


    The corner of Yiyi''s eyes jumped: "What are you going to do?" She didn''t know why Lu Ye meant something about the Crazy Blade.


    "Go to Crazy Blade Gate!" Lu Ye stood up, took out his flying spirit weapon, and soared into the sky.


    Only half a day later, Lu Ye''s figure landed in front of the Crazy Blade Sect.


    Immediately, a cultivator from the Crazy Blade Sect noticed the movement and came to investigate. At a glance, he saw the figure of a young man with a storage bag hanging around his waist.


    The storage bags were hung from the front of the abdomen to the back of the waist, and the monk was taken aback for a moment.


    I''ve never seen a person carry so many storage bags with him. Lu Ye''s current state only has the word "rich" engraved on his forehead.


    Looking at the young man''s face again, the cultivator''s face changed greatly: "Lu Yiye!"


    Lu Ye acted as if he did not exist, and urged insight into the spiritual pattern to observe the nodes of the large array in front of him, and then threw a few array flags.


    "Lu Yiye, what are you doing?" The cultivator couldn''t help shouting angrily when he saw Lu Ye Shiwei.


    It is rumored that Lu Yiye has unique skills in breaking the formation. Those sects that he broke through the station were first used by him to sneak into the protective formation by special means and start killing them.


    So seeing Lu Ye''s actions, the cultivator panicked.


    And as his voice fell, Lu Ye had opened the corner of the formation, and Shi Shiran walked in.


    The cultivator immediately stepped back and stepped back a few steps, raised his hand and grabbed his spiritual weapon. Although he was frightened, he shouted: "Lu Yiye is attacking!"


    In an instant, the entire Crazy Blade Sect was boiling, and silhouettes flew from all over the place, standing dozens of feet in front of Lu Ye, ready to stand.


    It is worthy of being the resident of the first-grade sect, and the response is extremely fast. After the person shouted, dozens of people gathered.


    Although I had heard about it, it was basically the first time I saw a living person like Lu Ye. I couldn''t help but look up and down. I didn''t see anything surprising, but the identity of the overlord-level existence could not be ignored.


    Therefore, even though there are many people here at Crazy Blade Sect, the cultivators are still nervous. On the contrary, Lu Ye, who broke into the defense formation alone, was very calm.


    A decent-looking man stepped out and asked in a deep voice, "Lu Yiye, what are your intentions when you trespassed on my Crazy Blade Sect?"


    Those who can stand up and speak at this time are either the guardian envoy or the deputy envoy, and others are not qualified for this.


    Lu Ye threw the storage bag in his hand towards the man.


    The man took it, frowned, opened it, and quickly put it away with an ugly expression: "What do you mean?"


    This storage bag was clearly handed over to a ghost cultivator under the door through his hand, and then sent to Tianjian Peak.


    It is also the property worth 300,000 meritorious deeds paid by Crazy Blade Sect.


    Lu Yiye suddenly sent the storage bag back without moving, obviously the visitor was not good.


    "not enough!"


    "Have you checked carefully?" the man gritted his teeth.


    It can''t be enough! He and a real lake elder in the sect were responsible for this matter, so he knew better than anyone what was in the storage bag and how much it was worth.


    Since he chose to break the bank and eliminate the disaster, the Crazy Blade Sect would naturally not deduct any property, which would undoubtedly be asking for trouble.


    "You can sell it to the treasure house of heaven and see if you can get 300,000 meritorious deeds." Lu Ye looked at him blankly.


    Although I don''t know how much these properties are worth, it is definitely not worth 300,000 yuan to sell to Tianji Treasure House. He can be sure of this, because the price of buying things from Tianji Treasure House is completely different from selling things, which is nearly double the price. gap.


    The man changed color: "You calculated this way?" If it is calculated like this, then they have to pay the same value of property.


    Simply deceiving!


    "has a problem?"


    More than a problem The problem is big!


    And as far as he knows, the property paid by the other Wanmoling forces is calculated at the price bought from the treasure house of Tianji, not the value of the sale.


    The man laughed angrily: "Lu Yiye, don''t be greedy!"


    "You scold me?" Lu Yeding looked at him.


    "I do not have����"


    As soon as the words fell, his face changed greatly, only because Lu Ye''s figure in his field of vision suddenly dragged out of the afterimage, and in an instant it was near, the fiery red knife light fell down, and the man hurriedly sacrificed his spiritual weapon to resist.


    With a bang, a huge force smashed the man out and landed in the crowd. He stumbled to his feet, and the corners of his mouth were overflowing with blood!


    His face was full of astonishment, knowing that he is now ranked in the top 20 on the Lingxi Ranking, and he didn''t even follow Lu Ye''s usual slash!


    "Today''s matter can''t be solved without 20 pieces of swordsmanship practice experience!" Lu Ye''s voice sounded slowly.

 Chapter 431： Bargaining is not accepted

    The third senior brother Xiao Xinghe''s experience in swordsmanship has greatly helped Lu Ye. You must know that the third senior brother is only in the real lake realm now.


    Lu Ye has been thinking since he got the experience of swordsmanship, it would be nice if he had more experience in swordsmanship practice.


    Looking at Kyushu, the Haotian League really does not have a world-famous sect for practicing swordsmanship...


    There is one sword sect, the Beixuan Sword Sect in Bingzhou, so the sword sects of the major sects in Kyushu all like to go to the Beixuan Sword Sect to study and improve their attainments in kendo.


    Since Lu Ye is a swordsman, it doesn''t make sense to go to Beixuan Jianzong, but he can''t go to Crazy Blade Gate, which belongs to Wanmoling. If he really dares to go, don''t say that tomorrow''s sun will be tonight. The moon is invisible.


    You can''t go to the main sect of Crazy Blade Gate, and it''s no problem to break into Crazy Blade Gate''s station in Lingxi Battlefield.


    He also didn''t ask the strong knives of the Crazy Blade Sect to personally instruct him on anything, just 20 copies of the sword skills practice experience like the third senior brother.


    If it weren''t for this, with hundreds of sects in the Wanmoling sect in the core circle, why would he deliberately target a Crazy Blade Sect?


    And what he said, the cultivators of the Crazy Blade Sect finally understood Lu Ye''s intentions. .


    It is true that the property in the storage bag is worth less than 300,000 meritorious deeds.


    Inside the big light curtain, seeing that his guard was injured by Lu Ye''s blow, even if someone couldn''t hold back, his body swayed and rushed towards Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye''s eyes drooped down, the long knife in his hand pointed diagonally to the ground, his spiritual power surged, and the blade''s body glowed with fire.


    "Stop!" The man hurriedly shouted angrily, and he was relieved when he saw his cultivator stop.


    You must never let your cultivator fight with Lu Yiye. If this battle starts, the people present don''t know how many deaths they will have to finish. Xuanqing Palace is a lesson from the past!


    The first station that Lu Yiye broke through in the core circle was Xuanqing Palace. In that battle, 70-80% of the monks in Xuanqing Palace were killed and their vitality was severely damaged. I don''t know how many years it would take to recover.


    Although the grade of Crazy Blade Sect is higher than that of Xuanqing Palace, the overall strength of the monks at the level of Lingxi is really not much stronger than that of Xuanqing Palace.


    Lu Yiye can kill 70% of Xuanqing Palace cultivators, and naturally he can kill 70% of Kuangdaomen. At that time, he can''t even keep his own residence, and the accumulation of more than ten generations will be destroyed.


    After taking a deep breath, the man said, "Lu Yiye, Hugh is going too far."


    "If you can''t be the master, go find someone who can be the master. I still have important things to do. After half an hour, if you don''t give me a satisfactory result, I will break your Crazy Sword Sect. !"


    The man stared deeply at Lu Ye, and after a while, he turned his head to explain a few words to the people around him, and left in a hurry.


    He really can''t be the master of such a big thing, and he has to return to the Kyushu sect to ask the powerhouses in the sect.


    Lu Ye put the Panshan sword in the scabbard, put the scabbard in front of him, put his hands on the handle, closed his eyes and waited.


    A group of cultivators from the Crazy Sword Sect confronted him across a distance of several dozen meters, but because of the orders of their own guards before they came, no one dared to act rashly, so they could only stare at Lu Ye hatefully, expressing their grievances with their eyes. and anger.


    There were also some people who looked at Lu Ye curiously. After all, the name of Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect had been heard many times, but it was the first time that he had actually seen a living person.


    Time ticks by.


    Suddenly, a valiant female cultivator walked out of the crowd, holding a cup of tea in both hands, and served it in front of Lu Ye.


    "The distinguished guest is here, please have tea!"


    Lu Ye opened his eyes and looked at her condescendingly.


    A sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of the nun''s mouth: "Don''t you dare?"


    They really couldn''t beat Lu Ye, but if they didn''t fight back after being bullied to their doorstep, they would not be fearless swordsmen.


    Before the guards leave, let them not conflict with Lu Ye.


    Just serving tea is naturally not a conflict, and this is also the way of hospitality.


    But whoever stood in Lu Ye''s position would not dare to drink this cup of tea at will, who knew that the tea was poisonous or not? The female cultivator just wanted to use this method to counterattack silently to dispel Lu Ye''s arrogant arrogance.


    If Lu Ye didn''t dare to take the tea, then the name of Lu Yiye, who is as timid as a mouse, will definitely be spread out.


    Just when the female cultivator thought so, Lu Ye raised his hand and brought the tea cup over, raised his head and drank it all in one gulp.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s poisonous or not, it won''t kill him anyway!


    The corners of the nun''s eyes twitched.


    There was no poison in the tea, but she really didn''t expect that Lu Yiye would be so bold, and secretly regretted it, if he had known that he had put some poison in the tea! Maybe poisoning this fellow directly, that would be a great achievement.


    Now she is doing it as if she really came to serve tea to Lu Ye...


    Before half an hour, the man who had left earlier returned.


    Separated the crowd, stood in front of the monks, and before he could speak, Lu Ye opened his mouth and said: "I don''t accept any bargaining, your Crazy Sword Sect has been inherited for so many years, and there are countless strong swordsmen, twenty swords. The experience of martial arts is nothing to you."


    When the man came to his mouth, he just couldn''t say it.


    Before they came, the elders of the sect had given clear instructions, try to bargain with Lu Ye, and see if they could give a little less experience in the practice of swordsmanship. Although these things are not unique, but they were given to Lu Yiye. In the case of the enemy, it is natural to give as little as you can, and not to give if you can.


    This is different from the nature of the property given before...


    But Lu Ye obviously had an expectation, and he blocked the conversation directly, and the Crazy Blade Sect had no chance at all.


    Taking a deep look at Lu Ye, the man raised his hand and threw out a storage bag, which Lu Ye grabbed.


    The storage bag has no prohibition lock. He reached in and took out a notebook from the inside. He picked one at random and opened it to see that the ink on it had not completely dried up, and it should have been written down just now.


    After a cursory scan of the above content, it is determined that the experience of swordsmanship practice is correct.


    I checked several books in a row, and there were no major problems.


    Only then did Lu Ye carefully put away the experience of practicing swordsmanship, raised his eyes to look at the man, stretched out his hand and said, "Something!"


    The man said with a sullen face: "What."


    What else?


    Lu Ye said as a matter of course: "What I gave you at the beginning!"


    The man looked at Lu Ye in shock: "You want to go back?"


    "Nonsense!" Lu Ye''s face was expressionless, "That''s the money you bought from Crazy Swordsmen to buy Ping An, and I will naturally take it back. Of course, if you don''t want this Ping An, I don''t care."


    With a manly liver pain, he untied the storage bag from his waist and threw it directly to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye put it away and said again, "Am I leaving by myself, or do you let me leave?"


    "Let''s start!" The man shouted lowly.


    If you don''t let them go, they can leave, so why bother? Although there is anger in my heart, the plan for now is to quickly send this **** of plague away!


    A gap opened in the great formation, and Lu Ye rose into the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at the direction that Lu Ye was leaving, the cultivators of the Crazy Blade Sect clenched their fists, endless humiliation and anger surging in their hearts.


    The imperial weapon flew into the air, Lu Ye checked Shifen map, and flew in the direction of Wandu Forest according to the guidance of Shifen map.


    Things in the core circle are almost done. Except for the twenty-three sects in Wanmoling that he had previously breached, all the other sects have paid the money for safety.


    He was about to return to the Jade Blood Sect.


    He is still the guardian envoy of the Jade Blood Sect at the moment, so he has to transfer the status of guardian envoy to a suitable person before being promoted to Yunhe.


    Furthermore, after breaking through the twenty-three camps and plundering a lot of blessings, they also need to return to this sect to deal with.


    In addition, there were too many storage bags on his body, which were worth 50,000 to 60 million meritorious deeds, and had to be returned to the sect to be handed over to Shui Yuan. With so many things on his body, Lu Ye was not at ease.


    There are still ten days to be baptized by the Heavenly Secret Reward. According to the previous experience and Lu Ye''s estimation, after this time, the spiritual mist in the Heavenly Secret Pool should not be of much help to him.


    The cultivation base has come to an end in the Lingxi realm, and all the benefits that should be obtained have been obtained. Except for one thing left to do, there is no need to stay in the Lingxi battlefield.


    The reason for going to Wandu Forest was to leave some cultivation supplies for the woman Hua Ci.


    Determined the direction, is flying all the way, suddenly there is a message from the battlefield imprint.


    Lu Ye investigated, but it was the second senior sister Shuiyuan who sent the message.


    "Before you get promoted to Yunhe, go back to this sect!"


    "understood."


    Lu Ye didn''t know why the second senior sister told him this, but he originally planned to return to the station.


    Two days later, Lu Ye fell straight into the Ten Thousand Poison Forest and appeared in front of the wooden house.


    I didn''t see Hua Ci, where should this woman practice.


    Lu Ye didn''t go to find her, he went to the third floor, lay down on the bed, and fell asleep beautifully.


    Looking at the entire Lingxi battlefield, it is here that he can completely relax his mind, even in the station, there is no peace of mind here.


    It''s a pity that he can''t stay here forever.


    I don''t know how long I slept was awakened by a scent and laughter. When Lu Ye opened his eyes, he found that it was bright and the voices of Yiyi and Huaci came from outside the window.


    Lu Ye got up, walked to the window and looked down, only to see the smoke from the cooking below, and the two women were busy talking and laughing.


    He put his arms on the side of the window and looked down quietly, with a warm heart in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for Hua Ci putting some lively and bizarre gadgets into a clay pot to prepare soup, this warmth should last a long time.


    "Lu Ye, are you awake?" Yiyi looked up, met Lu Ye''s eyes, and raised her hand to say hello.


    "Yeah!" Lu Ye responded casually and retracted his head: "Call me when you can eat."


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, he took out a copy of the swordsmanship practice experience from his storage bag, and studied it carefully.


    As the most concentrated sect of swordsmen, Crazy Sword Sect is also a first-class sect. There are countless strong swordsmen in the sect since ancient times, and it is difficult to calculate the experience of swordsmanship that has been handed down.

 Chapter 432： Triumphant return

    Lu Ye asked Crazy Swordsmen for 20 copies of his experience in swordsmanship. For Crazy Swords, this is not a problem at all, and he can be sure that these swordsmanship practices given by Crazy Swords are relatively basic. Yes, it will never involve advanced cultivation techniques.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect them to give anything profound.


    Looking at the contents of the manuscript, I gradually became enlightened.


    Until Yiyi came up with the washbasin, wet the towel, and carefully rubbed a few hands on Lu Ye''s face.


    After a while, in the small courtyard outside the wooden house, Lu Ye and Hua Ci sat opposite each other, eating Haisai.


    After eating and drinking, Lu Ye said: "I want to go back to the station, and I should be promoted to Yunhe in a while. What are your plans?"


    "I don''t have any plans for the time being." Hua Ci replied casually as she cleaned up.


    "Stay here forever?" Lu Ye was puzzled. .


    "Don''t worry about me, I have my own calculations. Anyway, if you practice hard, maybe even if I am on the battlefield of Lingxi, my cultivation will be faster than you." Hua Ci winked at him as she spoke.


    Lu Ye snorted: "Then I have to work hard."


    He stood up, sacrificed his spirit boat, and stepped on it with a jump: "There are some training supplies for you in the room on the third floor. I will wait for you in the Yunhe battlefield."


    "Go."


    Lu Ye nodded, rose into the sky, turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    Watching Lu Ye leave, Hua Ci smiled and continued to clean up the messy dining table. There was not much bitterness in parting, and the short parting was just for a better reunion.


    When Lu Ye set off from the station to enter the core circle, he relayed the imperial weapon with the giant armor all the way. It took a total of ten days to rush from the Jade Blood Sect station to the Danxinmen station.


    However, his cultivation has greatly increased now, and the speed and endurance of the imperial artifact are not comparable to the same day, so this time, it took only less than three days to return to the Jade Blood Sect.


    Because he is a guardian, he can enter the protective formation silently, but he was noticed by the cultivator who was in charge of monitoring the situation as soon as he came in. He stepped forward to investigate, and when he saw Lu Ye, he was overjoyed and exclaimed: "The fifth senior brother is back. !"


    The news quickly spread outward, and people continued to gather here.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and glanced over, and found that there were a lot of cultivators in his residence, and most of them were unfamiliar faces, and only a small number of them knew each other.


    Some of those unfamiliar faces looked obviously very young, only twelve or thirteen years old...


    Lu Ye guessed that these very young fellows should all be the disciples who were recruited by this sect recently. As for the older ones, some of them may be from this sect, but more are most likely to come from foreign sects to the Jade Blood Sect. Depends on practice.


    Looking at the outer circle of the battlefield, there are countless sects, but in terms of the richness of the spiritual energy of the world, the Jade Blood Sect is second to none, because the last time Lu Ye came back, he bought the limit of the spiritual energy of the station.


    Compared to the wild, the concentration of spiritual energy is eleven times that of any other sect in the outer circle.


    If you want to break this limit, unless the rank of the Jade Blood Sect can be raised to the sixth rank, the station will be moved to the inner circle of the battlefield.


    Moreover, the Jade Blood Sect is currently in the limelight, and the nearby Wan Moling Sect is pressed and unable to lift their heads. Come here to rely on the practice, while ensuring the efficiency of practice, the safety can also be guaranteed, so those who are friends with Jade Blood Sect are unable to lift their heads. The sects are all willing to send disciples with insufficient cultivation base here.


    The only downside may be that the speed of merit acquisition is a bit slower.


    In the resident, a pair of eyes stared, curious, admiring, admiring, all kinds of emotions mixed.


    Lu Ye was stunned to find that the cultivators he knew before were basically invisible.


    For example, Kong Niu, Ruan Lingyu, He Xiyin, and Gu Yang have all entered the inner circle.


    The Lingxi battlefield has always been like this. The new generation replaces the old. The monks are always running around this huge battlefield, working hard for their own cultivation and future, and those who can survive this wave are the final winners. .


    Lu Ye doesn''t even know who is the deputy envoy of the Jade Blood Sect right now...


    Entering the Temple of Heavenly Secrets, and converting the blessings that had been looted by breaking through the Wanmoling station into Zongmen merits, it was obvious to the naked eye that the numbers representing Zongmen merits were increasing rapidly and frantically.


    You must know that the 20 or 30 sects in the core circle were destroyed, and all the blessings were taken away by Lu Ye alone. Even if there were a lot of losses during the plunder, the final amount was extremely terrifying.


    After a stick of incense, Zongmen meritorious deeds were fixed on a number starting with three characters and ten million as the unit...


    Such a huge sect meritorious service, looking at the entire Lingxi battlefield, I am afraid that only the Jade Blood Sect can have it.


    With so many merits, the radiation range of the Jade Blood Sect can be expanded tenfold.


    However, Lu Ye does not intend to use these merits for the time being. The sect''s rank will definitely be improved, it''s just a matter of time. Once the rank is raised to the level where it can be relocated to the inner circle, it will definitely cost a lot of merits. The current Jade Blood Sect resides, There is nothing to spend meritorious deeds, and there is no harm in saving more.


    He just gave himself a monthly salary and rounded up his merits to a whole number of 100,000.


    Use the Heavenly Secret Pillar to return to this sect.


    Shui Yuan, who had already received the news, was waiting in front of the Heavenly Secret Hall, and when he noticed the movement, he looked up to see Lu Ye walking out with a storage bag hanging around his waist, and couldn''t help laughing.


    It has long been heard that after breaking through more than 20 Wanmoling sects, this little junior brother of his own has asked the remaining hundreds of Wanmoling sects for a lot of benefits. Now it seems that this benefit is really a lot.


    "Second Senior Sister." Lu Ye stepped forward.


    Shui Yuan nodded and looked at him: "It has become dark and strong."


    "The wind is blowing and the sun is blowing, there is nothing I can do." As he said that, he untied the storage bags around his waist and handed them all over to Shui Yuan, and suddenly felt relaxed.


    "So much!" Shui Yuan only knew that Lu Ye had made a fortune this time, but he really didn''t know how much. After all, Wanmoling didn''t advertise it carefully. After a little inspection at this moment, he was shocked to find that Wanmoling was a big fortune. The bleeding was a bit heavy.


    "Leave it as a development within the sect, you can handle it." Lu Ye said, "I''ll go to see the headmaster."


    "The old man is not here." Shui Yuan said.


    "Then I''ll go see Mrs. Yun." Every time they return from the outside, these two elders have to pay their respects as soon as possible. This is a courtesy.


    "Wait a minute." Shui Yuan shouted, then took out a wooden box from the storage bag and handed it to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye took it, opened it, and saw that there were two jade bottles in it. The bottles contained some amber-colored elixir, each the size of a soybean.


    "It''s made with the honey you brought back from the giant armor. It has a beauty-enhancing effect. She should like it if you give it to Mrs. Yun."


    As for women, they always care about their appearance, especially elderly women, for fear that beauty will disappear one day, so in the practice world, things that have beauty effects are generally sought after by female nuns.


    Lu Ye was astonished: "Then does honey still have this effect?"


    He really didn''t know.


    Last time, the giant armor was forced to be promoted to Yunhe in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest. Before returning to the main sect, Lu Ye brought him a lot of honey. The original intention was to let Shuiyuan study whether he could use honey to refine a pill that restores spiritual power. Medicine, but now it seems that there is no medicinal pill to restore spiritual power, but it is refined to keep the beauty of the face.


    "Yes, I''ve tried it." Shui Yuan said with a smile, "and it''s better to bring this thing than every time you bring fish."


    "Second Senior Sister is thoughtful." With that said, Lu Ye simply handed over all the honey in his inventory to Shuiyuan. Honey has the effect of beauty, but it would be a waste to keep it in his hands.


    And the royal jelly, there was not much left, and Lu Ye also handed it over to the water mandarin duck. As for how to deal with it, that is the matter of the second senior sister.


    Sacrificing the spiritual tool, he went straight to Mingxin Peak, met Mrs. Yun, and presented the gift that she brought. Madam Yun smiled brightly, was in a good mood, and praised Lu Ye for being filial and sensible.


    However, there are still some exams that should be taken. During this period of time away, Lu Ye''s attainments in the Way of Spirit Runes have improved, so it is not difficult to deal with Mrs. Yun''s exams.


    After some guidance, Lu Ye benefited a lot.


    Return the previously borrowed books and borrow a new batch of books.


    Lu Ye found that he had already read almost half of the book on the Tao of Spirit Runes collected by Mrs. Yun.


    In the evening, Lu Ye and Mrs. Yun bid farewell.


    "After being promoted to Yunhe, come and find me."


    "Yes."


    "Go."


    As usual, the smiling maid sent Lu Ye out.


    Every time he sees this maid, Lu Ye has a strange feeling. He always feels that this maid is not as real as what he sees...


    Back at Yuding Peak, the second senior sister had prepared a table of medicinal meals.


    Lu Ye threw off his arms and ate.


    "By the way, Second Senior Sister, what do you want me to do before I get promoted to Yunhe?" Lu Ye asked while eating.


    "It''s nothing, I just want you to be promoted in this sect''s residence, and let those disciples have a good look at it. In addition, the old man said that your promotion may be a little unusual this time."


    "Extraordinary?"


    "Well It''s hard to tell you now, because the old man is not sure, and you will know when you are promoted." Shui Yuan said, while serving Lu Ye vegetables.


    Lu Ye nodded and said again: "Then the second senior sister, tell me about the Yunhe Battlefield."


    After he is promoted to Yunhe, he will enter the Yunhe battlefield. Naturally, he needs to know some information about the Yunhe battlefield in advance.


    "Yunhe Battlefield..." Shui Yuan''s eyes had a look of memory, and he pursed his lips and smiled: "That place is completely different from Lingxi Battlefield, and Yunhe Battlefield is much more interesting than Lingxi Battlefield, but it is also dangerous. more..."


    Shui Yuan had obviously experienced the Yunhe Battlefield experience, and immediately told Lu Ye some of the rules in the Yunhe Battlefield. Lu Ye listened carefully and wrote it down carefully.


    When it was over, Shui Yuan urged: "Remember one thing, in the Yunhe battlefield and Wanmoling are not eternal enemies, and sometimes they even need some cooperation to achieve their goals."


    "Understood."

 Chapter 433： the road

    The next day, in the outer circle of the Lingxi battlefield, the Jade Blood Sect was stationed.


    In the discussion hall, Lu Ye sat and waited. After a while, the two stepped inside and saluted together in front of Lu Ye: "Five senior brothers."


    Lu Ye put down the teacup in his hand and looked at the two of them. They were all familiar faces, and it could be said that they were the first batch of disciples to join the Jade Blood Sect.


    It''s just because they were born in loose cultivation and their aptitude is not high, so even after so long, their cultivation has not increased much. Now the two of them have a seventh-level and a sixth-level.


    This is so, and it is much better than their wild ambitions as loose cultivators. When they joined the Jade Blood Sect, they were only at the third or fourth level of cultivation. It seems that it is possible to look further into the future.


    The cultivation environment of the Jade Blood Sect''s residence is excellent, and the cultivation materials are extremely abundant, so even the original loose cultivators have grown beyond their own potential.


    Lu Ye looked at the seventh-layer realm: "Duan Yi!"


    "exist."


    "Transfer your authority to guard the deputy envoy to Cheng Mu."


    Cheng Mu was the sixth-layer cultivator.


    "Yes."


    Duan Yi responded and respectfully invited Tian Ji to hand over his authority to guard the deputy envoy together with the deputy envoy Yin Yijing to Cheng Mu.


    After he was done, Lu Ye handed over the authority and seal of the guard to Duan Yi.


    In this way, Duan Yi of the seventh-layer level became the guardian envoy, and Cheng Mu of the sixth-level level became the deputy envoy.


    It was not Lu Ye''s intention to choose Cheng Mu as the deputy envoy, but a comprehensive consideration after consulting the second senior sister last night.


    Right now, the new generation of disciples of the Jade Blood Sect is still growing up and cannot support the main beam for the time being, so the guard envoys and deputy envoys can only choose from the earliest group of disciples who came over.


    Duan Yi and Cheng Mu''s aptitudes are indeed not very good, but they are prudent people and deal with things properly. In the current Jade Blood Sect''s residence, their strength can still be seen in the past.


    The reason for not choosing other cultivators who are also at the seventh level as deputy envoys is mainly considering that the seventh level is not far from the eighth level, and once you advance to the eighth level, you will have to leave the station.


    If you choose a sixth-layer, you can stay in the station for a longer time. When Cheng Mu is promoted to the seventh-layer, Duan Yi is about to leave, and Cheng Mu can just take over.


    "When Gu Yang took over as the deputy envoy, I told him that while taking care of the station, we must also look for the next candidates for the station and deputy. For you, I will still say the same thing, and the station will be here in the future. You two need to be more attentive."


    "I will not disappoint Zongnei and the fifth senior brother." The two expressed their opinions together.


    Lu Ye nodded slightly: "Go, good students to practice, don''t care about aptitude and talent, your future is not only in the outer circle of the battlefield."


    After the two of them left, Lu Ye walked out of the council hall, rose up with the imperial utensil, and came to the nearby Lingfeng. Xiao Hui came over with his wings flapping. Lu Ye took the blood red trout from the storage bag and fed it, Xiao Hui took one bite at a time. , Eating insects is generally enjoyable.


    Lu Ye stroked its feathers and said, "When Senior Brother left the Lingxi battlefield, he asked you to take good care of the sect''s station. Now this sect has passed the most difficult time, and the future will get better and better. If you want to leave, you can leave at any time, you don��t have to stay here, of course, you can come back anytime you want, and it��s better if you want to stay.��


    Xiao Hui is an overlord-level monster, and he is undoubtedly human, so Lu Ye knows that he can understand his own words.


    The Jade Blood Sect has been in decline for 30 years, and Xiao Hui has watched the station for 30 years. Even if there are no disciples in the station, it still abides by the instructions of the senior brother and has never left. The little eagle of that year has gradually grown into an overlord-level existence. .


    But it is a flying eagle after all, and it also yearns for freedom and the sky, so Lu Ye feels that he can give it more opportunities for freedom and choice.


    As for how Xiao Hui chooses, that is his own business.


    After a while, Lu Ye''s imperial weapon rose into the sky and disappeared quickly.


    After a while, the loud eagle cry rang out, and in the station, many disciples of the Jade Blood Sect followed the sound, and saw the figure of Xiao Hui soaring and fluttering away.


    All the way to the east, the speed is extremely fast.


    Five days later, on the way to a flat peak, Lu Ye fell down.


    This peak is extremely peculiar. It seems that some peerless powerhouse has slashed the Lingfeng with a knife. The peak is flat and smooth like a mirror.


    On the top of the peak, there were still some dark bloodstains, showing that a war broke out here.


    Golden top!


    Back then, with his Lingxi fifth-layer cultivation, he fought forty-three consecutive battles here, beheading many monks at Wanmoling sixth-layer, and finally gave himself a chance to win.


    This is the place where Lu Ye became famous.


    It is also where the legend begins.


    It''s been almost two years now!


    Time flies so fast!


    In two years, from the fifth level of Lingxi to the realm of Tianjiu, the speed of this practice has been very fast, and only those monks who came from top sects and have excellent talent and aptitude can hope to compare with Lu Ye.


    It is rumored that there is an opportunity on the top of the golden light, because the terrain here is a strong man who used a knife, and he cut it out with one knife.


    But Lu Ye didn''t feel anything special here.


    He continued on his journey, all the way forward.


    A day later, passing by a Lingfeng, there is a valley below.


    Back then, he rode on Amber and shouted, "Lu Ye is here!"


    In the valley, Lan Yudie and the monks of the Big Dipper Sect intercepted the chasing soldiers of Wanmoling for him, fighting **** battles...


    Keep going, on the same path that was taken two years ago.


    Two years ago, he was so weak, riding Amber and starting from Qingyun Mountain with Yiyi, holding a ten-point map, and heading towards the Jade Blood Sect, he went through hardships and ups and downs along the way.


    But two years later, he was able to leap over the road that he could not finish in a month or two that year.


    Today, he has also grown into an overlord-level existence.


    mood swings.


    The sky in the outer circle is very calm, unlike the inner circle, when the imperial artifact is flying, you will occasionally encounter some monks who are also flying in the imperial artifact.


    The cultivation of the outer circle monks is not high, and they don''t even have the capital to fly, so where can they meet people.


    Starting from the Jade Blood Sect''s station, Lu Ye arrived at the station of a Haotian League sect after ten days.


    The map shows that this is Qingyu Mountain.


    There are also two Wanmoling forces nearby, one is Tai Luozong and the other is Qin.


    At the junction of the three factions, there is a hundred peaks mountain, there are a hundred peaks, Lu Ye has killed many people from Tai Luozong and Qin family here for more than two years.


    Flying and landing outside the Qingyu Mountain station, Lu Ye looked at the protective formation in front of him.


    The reaction of the sects in the outer circle was much worse than that of the inner circle. When Lu Ye captured those sects in the inner circle, every time he appeared, he would be noticed the first time, which would cause confusion.


    But when he came to the Qingyu Mountain station, no one of the monks noticed.


    It was not until a long time later that a cultivator passing by saw Lu Ye standing outside the great formation, and suddenly became vigilant.


    Just as Lu Ye was about to report his family, suddenly his brows wrinkled, and there was a mystery in the dark.


    The baptism of the heavenly gift is here!


    This is the fourth baptism he has experienced since he ascended to the top of the Lingxi Ranking. According to previous experience and estimates, after this time, the baptism rewarded by Heaven''s Secret should be of little use to him.


    He didn''t resist, he let the mystery pull, his vision changed, and he quickly appeared in the pool.


    As Lu Ye had expected before, although the spiritual mist in Tianji Pond was still so dense, it had not improved Lu Ye much, not only for him, but also for Yiyi and Amber.


    to the limit!


    In other words, even if Lu Ye continued to stay in the Lingxi realm, he would not get any benefit. All that should be accumulated had already been accumulated, and it was time to be promoted to Yunhe.


    At the same time, in the Qingyu Mountain station, the cultivator who had seen Lu Ye earlier called a group of people, among them Su Zining, the guardian of Qingyu Mountain.


    "Where is the person?" Su Zining glanced over, but saw no one.


    "I was here just now, and I don''t know why it suddenly disappeared." The cultivator who saw Lu Ye pointed to a location to explain.


    "Suddenly disappeared?" Su Zining frowned, "Could it be a ghost repair?"


    Only ghost repairers have the ability to suddenly disappear.


    "Have you seen the other party''s cultivation?" Su Zining asked again.


    "I didn''t see it, he disappeared too fast."


    Su Zining''s expression became solemn: "Send the order, and let the disciples in the sect remain vigilant. If there is any suspicious person or thing, report it immediately."


    Not sure what the identity of that person was and what intentions he had in coming here, Su Zining naturally planned for the worst.


    Everyone agreed, and the hundreds of monks in Qingyu Mountain immediately entered a state of combat readiness.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect that because his appearance made Qingyu Mountain so vigilant, the timing was too coincidental. He just arrived at the Qingyu Mountain station not long ago, and the heavenly reward came.


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that Lu Ye reappeared outside the Qingyu Mountain station, where he had disappeared.


    Immediately, I felt someone looking at me, and when I looked up, I saw a few cultivators looking at me vigilantly, and one of them shouted, "Who is coming?"


    Lu Ye looked at several people: "Lu Ye, Jade Blood Sect, come to visit!"


    Qingyushan is a sect of the Haotian Alliance, so he naturally won''t arbitrarily break into other people''s residences, and to be honest, Qingyushan is still somewhat kind to him.


    "Blue Blood Sect Lu Ye?" A cultivator frowned I don''t know why, I think this name is very familiar, but I can''t remember where I heard it for a while.


    Lu Ye has been wandering in the inner circle recently. He used to be in the inner circle, so recently, there have not been many rumors about him in the outer circle. This caused the monks in the outer circle to hear his name and couldn''t react for a while.


    But soon, the man remembered it, his finger Lu Ye trembled and said: "You are that... You are the top of the Lingxi list, Lu Yiye!"


    Everyone knows Lu Yiye, where do they know what Lu Ye is.


    "Yes!"


    Several monks suddenly became excited, and some people rushed in to prepare to pass the message.


    The top of the living Lingxi list, how can the monks in the outer circle have a chance to see them at ordinary times? Moreover, for many monks of the Haotian League sect, Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect was already a symbol of invincibility.


    Also, the names of the Leaf of Destruction and the Three Disasters of Lingxi are not something that ordinary people can break out of.

 Chapter 434： Return to Longquan

    After a while, Lu Ye and Su Zining took their seats in a hall where Qingyu Mountain was stationed.


    It can be seen that even a guard like Su Zining is quite cautious in front of Lu Ye, let alone others.


    Qingyu Mountain is now an eighth-rank sect, and the strongest person in the entire sect is only in the real lake realm. Although there are also a few Lingxi realm hanging out in the core circle, their qualifications and talents can be limited, and at most, they can cultivate to the eighth-level heaven.


    It can be said that Qingyu Mountain has never appeared in the ninth-level heaven-level realm at the level of Lingxi realm so far!


    Lu Ye, the leader of Lingxi, suddenly ran over, which naturally made Su Zining feel a mountain of pressure.


    He still didn''t know the purpose of Lu Ye''s sudden visit.


    After a few greetings, Lu Ye asked casually, "How is Senior Brother Tang Wu doing recently?"


    Thinking that when his identity was exposed, he was chased and killed by monks from all walks of life in Wanmoling. Tang Wu also came forward to resolve the crisis for him. If Tang Wu had not appeared in time to stop Han Zheyue, who was chasing him, he would have been in trouble. Not small.


    "Senior Brother Tang Wu has been promoted to Yunhe, and Senior Brother Lao Yiye is worried about him." Su Zining replied.


    Hearing that Tang Wu was promoted to Yunhe, Lu Ye was not surprised. Two years ago, Tang Wu was already at the ninth-level cultivation base. After two years passed, it was time for him to be promoted.


    However, Lu Ye estimated that Tang Wu was promoted to the seventh or eighth level.


    He also asked about Xie Jin, Qiao Qiaoer, Song Xie, Tao Tiangang, who had fought side by side together, and Mu Ling, who had healed him back then.


    Su Zining replied, "Senior Brother Xie, Senior Sister Qiao and Senior Sister Mu have all entered the inner circle. Senior Brother Song and Senior Brother Tao have passed away."


    Lu Ye was silent.


    It has only been two years, and things are already different. The growth and practice of monks can never avoid killings and various crises.


    Su Zining was extremely curious: "How does Senior Brother Yiye recognize so many senior brothers and seniors from this sect?"


    Lu Ye smiled: "They didn''t tell you, did I participate in the Battle of Baifeng Mountain two years ago? At that time, I fought side by side with your brothers and sisters."


    Su Zining couldn''t help but let out a sigh. He really didn''t know about this, and he had never heard anyone mention it. Hearing Lu Ye talking about it today, he realized that there is such a relationship between them.


    Immediately, I felt that the leader of Lingxi in front of me was a lot more cordial.


    "Then do I need to summon Senior Brother Xie and Senior Sister Qiao back?"


    "No need." Lu Ye waved his hand, "It''s a long way to go to the inner circle. They will only waste their time in cultivation. I''m here because I have one thing to do, and I''ll leave when I''m done."


    "What is Senior Brother Yiye going to do? If you can get my Qingyu Mountain, you can speak directly."


    "You really need to ask Qingyushan to take action on this matter." Lu Ye looked at Su Zining: "I want to go to Longquan!"


    Su Zining was puzzled: "Senior Brother Yi Ye is already at the ninth level of heaven. If you enter Longquan, it shouldn''t be of much use."


    Lu Ye shook his head: "I have my own reasons."


    Saying this, he took off a storage bag from his waist and pushed it in front of Su Zining: "I have to trouble you to go back to the main sect of Qingyu Mountain, and report this to the elders of Ming Guizong, I know that we haven''t reached Longquan yet. When it opened, but I think your sect should have a way to let me in, these things should be my compensation."


    Su Zining said quickly: "There is no need for compensation. Senior Brother Yiye has what he wants, so I can report it truthfully."


    Lu Ye smiled and patted the storage bag on his hand: "This compensation is for Qingyu Mountain. How to decide is up to the elders of your sect."


    Su Zining thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Brother Ye, wait a moment, I''ll go back to the main sect!"


    "It''s work!"


    After Su Zining left, Lu Ye stayed in the hall and waited.


    Only half an hour later, he came back, and at the same time, an elderly half-old man followed.


    Lu Ye got up.


    Su Zining introduced: "Senior Brother Yi Ye, this is my elder Ye Yang of Qingyu Mountain."


    Lu Ye saluted: "I have seen Elder Ye."


    Since he is the elder of Qingyu Mountain, he must be a real lake realm powerhouse, but because he entered the Lingxi battlefield, the strength shown by this old man is only the level of Tianba.


    Ye Yang looked Lu Ye up and down, stretched out his hand and stroked his beard: "I heard the name of Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect for a long time. When I saw it today, it is a dragon among people. There are talents from Jiangshan.


    "Elder Ye has won the prize, and Elder Lao Ye made a special trip. I''m really sorry." Lu Ye greeted.


    I know that people are so polite to me. First, they are interested in their potential. Second, there are a lot of things in the storage bag that I sent out. It is the property worth 300,000 meritorious deeds before Lu Ye. left on purpose.


    If it weren''t for this, how could an elder-level powerhouse come to the Lingxi battlefield in a low-ranking manner.


    In the real lake realm like Ye Yang, it takes a lot of merit to enter the Lingxi battlefield once.


    "Little friend Yan


    Heavy, sit down and say. "Ye Yang gestured.


    Seated again, Su Zining accompanied him.


    "I heard Zining say that little friend wants to enter Longquan?" Ye Yang said.


    "Is it convenient?"


    Ye Yang said: "It''s difficult for other people to come and want to enter, but if a little friend wants to enter, it''s easy."


    "Oh? Why is this?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    Ye Yang said with a smile: "If you want to enter Longquan, you must have my Qingyu Mountain, Tai Luozong, and Qin''s three families all nod and agree to open Longquan, and Longquan is related to the tempering of the three disciples, so even if my Qingyu Mountain agrees, then If the two families don��t nod their heads, there is no way to open Longquan. When other people come, those two families may not be willing, but Xiaoyou is famous, so just go to those two families and talk about it, forgive them and they won��t dare to disagree.��


    The Leaf of Extermination is going to enter Longquan, do Tai Luozong and the Qin family dare to spit out a word? Although the Lingxi battlefield has its own rules, and people in the outer circle deal with things in the outer circle, but because of Lu Ye, Wanmoling has done things that broke the rules more than once.


    So Lu Ye is breaking the rules right now, and I am afraid no one in Wanmoling dares to say anything.


    If Tai Luozong and the Qin family dared to disagree, Lu Ye would be able to destroy their station with just a lift of his hand.


    "So it is!" Lu Ye nodded, "It looks like I have to make another trip to Tai Luozong and the Qin family!"


    "Not bad." Ye Yang nodded, "As long as the little friend can persuade Tai Luozong and Qin Clan, I have no opinion on Qingyu Mountain."


    This is the benefit of the sweetness. Ye Yang didn''t even ask Lu Ye why he wanted to enter Longquan. An experienced cultivator like him naturally knows that everyone has their own secrets. It is not a wise move to rashly inquire about other people''s secrets.


    Lu Ye got up immediately: "Then I''ll take a walk."


    Ye Yang smiled and said: "The old man is waiting for the good news of the little friend on the Longquan Peak of Baifeng Mountain."


    Tai Luozong and Qin''s residence are not far from Qingyu Mountain, only a few dozen miles away.


    This is mostly the case between the sects in the outer circle. After all, the monks in the outer circle are not very strong. If the distance is too far, it is difficult to have any confrontation.


    With just a cup of tea, Lu Ye followed Shifentu''s guidance and came to the Tai Luozong station.


    Lu Ye didn''t have a good impression of Tai Luozong, but Han Zheyue had chased and killed him back then.


    On the top of the golden light, it was this woman who repeatedly exposed him, causing Lu Ye to fight hard against more than 40 sixth-level opponents.


    The light curtain that protects the great formation shrouded, Lu Ye arrived in the air, and before the light curtain fell, the Panshan Sword slammed out of its sheath, raised his hand and slashed down.


    He didn''t even use the Sky Striker technique for this knife, he only blessed the double-edged sharp spirit pattern.


    However, under the knife, the large array of light curtains shattered!


    Compared with the inner circle and the core circle, the protection formation of the outer ring of the sects is generally weaker. This is not the reason why Tai Luozong did not have enough merit to buy a good formation base, but the richness of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The degree is not comparable to the inner circle and the core circle.


    Protecting the Great Array, the richer the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the greater the effect it can play.


    Therefore, the concentration of aura in a resident is directly related to the power of the protection formation.


    With Lu Ye''s current powerful strength, the protective formation at the outer ring of the Zongmen station is basically a one-shot attack.


    The movement of the collapse of the great formation was very big. For a time, many Tailuo Sect cultivators poured out from the cultivation ground. No one knew what happened, and the scene was chaotic.


    It wasn''t until someone saw a figure floating in the sky stepping on a spiritual tool that they panicked.


    A seventh-level cultivator stood up and asked boldly, "Dare to ask which fellow Daoist is here, why did you break my Tailuo Sect''s defense formation?"


    The one who came is definitely from the Haotian Alliance, otherwise there is no reason to break through their own great formation and from the aura of a human being, at least it is a cultivator who has converted to heaven-level exercises.


    Therefore, this seventh-layer realm really does not understand, how can this monk who should be practicing in the inner circle go to the outer circle to show off his power.


    "Blue Blood Sect, Lu Yiye!" Lu Ye said lightly.


    When they reported Lu Ye on Qingyu Mountain before, others couldn''t react. Now that Lu Yiye was reported, a group of monks from Tai Luozong suddenly changed their faces, and they all stepped back, as if Lu Ye was some kind of beast.


    "Tell your elders to speak, I will wait for him at Longquan Peak of Baifeng Mountain!" After Lu Ye left a sentence, he turned around and left. Although he has the strength to kill all the monks here, the weak will fight against the weaker. Swinging the knife, what''s more, with his current Tianjiu cultivation, if he really kills these people, he doesn''t know how many merits he will be deducted.


    So he didn''t mean to kill from the beginning to the end.


    After he left, Tailuo Zong''s station suddenly became a mess. Someone immediately returned to the sect and reported the matter. For a time, Tailuo Zong''s sect was also facing a great enemy. They, the older generation, stood up and spoke.


    At this time, Lu Ye had arrived at the Qin family''s residence, and just like before, he smashed the Qin family''s residence with a knife.


    Protect the big formation, leave a message, turn around and leave.


    A moment later, on the Longquan Peak of Baifeng Mountain, Lu Ye fell down.


    He came here once two years ago, entered Longquan to temper his body, and got a piece of scale armor.


    Now that I come back, the mood is completely different.


    There is a main hall on Longquan Peak, which was built jointly by Qingyu Mountain and Tailuo Sect. The passage into Longquan is hidden under the main hall.

 Chapter 435： you seriously think about it

    When Lu Ye entered the hall, Ye Yang from Qingyu Mountain had already arrived and was waiting.


    Seeing him coming, Ye Yang laughed: "Little friend is really fast."


    "Laughter."


    Walking into the hall, Lu Ye came to a corner of the hall following the memory of entering Longquan Body Tempering last time. There should be an entrance to the underground, but now it seems that the entrance is not obvious at all, obviously there is some means or The prohibition obscures the existence of the entrance.


    Lu Ye looked at it for a while, but didn''t see any clues, so he urged the insight spirit pattern to bless his eyes.


    He didn''t know if the people from Tai Luozong and Qin''s family would come over. If these two families were too timid and afraid to come, they would have to do it themselves to open Longquan.


    He has some experience in breaking the ban. .


    But after watching for a while, he realized that he underestimated the ban here, even if he motivated the insight spirit pattern, he didn''t see too much fame, let alone set about breaking the ban.


    "Elder Ye, is the prohibition of blocking the entrance here already there?" Lu Ye suddenly asked.


    Ye Yang said: "Not bad."


    "How did the noble sect and the two families know the method of opening?"


    Ye Yang laughed and said, "Actually, we don''t know how to open it, but we just used a jade jue. According to the records of the sect''s internal books, the natural phenomenon in this place attracted the attention of the monks from Qingyu Mountain and Tailuo Sect. After a big battle, I finally found a jade here. The strength of the original sect and Tailuo sect were almost the same, so in the end, the jade was divided into two parts, and I was in charge of Qingyu Mountain and Tailuo sect. , Combining the two into one can open the passage to Longquan. Later, Tai Luozong felt that he lost to our Qingyu Mountain, so he drew Qin''s family together, and this was the only way to compete with this sect. It has continued to this day. Because it wants to win Qin''s family, so The half of the jade that Tai Luozong kept in their hands was divided into two by them, so if you want to open Longquan now, you have to combine the jades in charge of the three families."


    "I see."


    "What did you see?" Ye Yang asked. He had also done a lot of research on Longquan and Qingyu Mountain, but unfortunately he didn''t get much.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "I didn''t see anything, I just felt that the ban here could not be arranged by the easy-going people."


    While the two were talking, Lu Ye suddenly turned his head and looked out.


    Outside the main hall, two figures walked in side by side, and they didn''t seem to be young, they should be the strong ones of Tai Luozong and Qin''s.


    Ye Yang raised his brows and scolded with a smile: "Are you two old people still alive?"


    The person on the left said solemnly, "You Ye Yang are still alive, how can we die?"


    When they were young, they had dealt with each other on the Lingxi battlefield, but because their respective sects were far away, it was difficult for everyone to meet after being promoted to Yunhe.


    Hundreds of years have passed, and when we meet again, the spirit of the past is gone, and I can''t help but sigh in my heart.


    "This little friend is Lu Yiye?" The old man who spoke looked at Lu Ye.


    Ye Yang said: "Little friend Yi Ye, let me introduce to you, the one who likes to spray feces is Zhao Xin of Tai Luozong, and the dumb one over there is Qin Ming of the Qin family."


    Qin Ming snorted coldly, indicating that he was not dumb.


    Zhao Xin of Tai Luozong looked at Lu Ye: "Little friend is really powerful. The leader of the dignified Lingxi is not in the core circle, but he ran to the outer circle to break the defense formation of Benzong and Qin. What do you want?"


    No matter Zhao Xin or Qin Ming, the cultivation realm displayed at this moment is the eighth level of heaven, but the two of them face Lu Ye without the slightest fear, because the two know that it is a blessing or a disaster, and the disaster cannot be avoided. If Ye Zhen wants to be unfavorable to them, fear is useless.


    The gold content at the top of Lingxi''s list was cut with a knife.


    Moreover, when Lu Ye was at the top of the Lingxi rankings, he was only at the eighth level, and now he has reached the top nine. Looking at the entire Lingxi battlefield, no one is his opponent.


    Although the two of them are both in the real lake realm, but in this Lingxi battlefield, I am afraid that even Lu Ye can''t take a knife.


    "Open Longquan!"


    Xin Zhao heard the words clearly: "As expected."


    When he received the message from his disciples, he felt that Lu Ye was staring at Longquan. Otherwise, why would he, the leader of Lingxi, come to this remote rural area, and only Longquan could attract the attention of those strong people. .


    Qin Ming, who has never spoken, said: "Can you ask, what is Xiaoyou going to do in Longquan? With Xiaoyou''s current strength, even if you enter Longquan to quench your body, you won''t get much benefit, and it can even be said to be useless. ."


    That''s what Xin Zhao wants to figure out, too.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while and said, "There is a mortal who lives to be a hundred years old, still in good spirits and in good health. Do you two know why?"


    Xin Zhao frowned and said, "It''s an old age for a mortal to reach the age of one hundred, and he will grow old, unless he has practiced the art of self-cultivation."


    Lu Ye shook his head.


    Qin Ming said: "That is to take the elixir that can prolong life.


    "


    Lu Ye shook his head again.


    "Why is that?"


    "Because the old man never minds his own business."


    Zhao Xin and Qin Ming were stunned when they heard it, but they finally realized what Lu Ye said, Zhao Dao: "Longquan is related to the tempering of the three disciples, how can this be meddling? If my little friend doesn''t explain clearly, forgive me. Can''t cooperate."


    Lu Ye pointed his finger at the handle of the knife: "If I go down with this knife, your disciples don''t know how much they can survive. You''d better think about it seriously."


    Xin Zhao waved his hand: "Don''t think about it. If someone else wants to enter Longquan, I, Tai Luozong, will definitely not agree. Since my little friend wants to enter, I will enter. Brother Qin, what do you mean?"


    Qin Ming nodded: "I have no opinion!"


    Ye Yang took a step forward and said with a smile, "Let''s open then?"


    "open!"


    The three of them took out their own jade jue, urging the spiritual power to pour into it, and the three-point jade jue bloomed and exhausted, attracting each other, and quickly pieced together.


    It was a dragon-shaped jade jue!


    Yu Jue vibrated, as if an invisible force resonated with it, and along with a humming sound from the mountainside, a gap suddenly opened in the corner of the hall, and the blackness went straight to the ground.


    The three of them raised their hands, and the three pieces of jade were taken back by the three of them.


    "This is the matter, farewell!" Xin Zhao finished, clenching his fists and leaving.


    Lu Ye asked, looking at Ye Yang.


    Ye Yang said: "After opening Longquan, they will have nothing to do with them. After a few days, it will automatically close."


    Lu Ye nodded.


    Xin Zhao and Qin Ming immediately flashed out of the hall, took out the flying spirit weapon, soared into the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Even though they were calm in front of Lu Ye, they were actually very nervous, if it wasn''t for the fear of anger This leaf of extinction, they dare not come and go this way without saying anything.


    "Little friend, go in, the old man will take care of you outside."


    "It''s work!"


    Lu Ye followed the entrance and went all the way down.


    Just like the last time I came in, there is a spiral staircase below. As it goes deeper, the sound of empty footsteps can be heard. After walking for a long time, it reaches the bottom and comes to a bronze gate.


    The bronze door is thick and simple, with a sense of vicissitudes. The figure of a giant dragon is carved on the door, just like a living thing, vivid.


    The door has been opened, and a reddish mist is surging inside the door.


    Lu Ye stepped into it, and suddenly felt a sense of weightlessness. After looking around, people had appeared in a secret room with a length and width of about thirty feet.


    The secret room was filled with reddish mist, and there was a spring in the middle of the secret room, and the spring water was surging.


    Lu Ye tried to swallow the mist here to quench his body, but found that the blood energy contained in the mist here is extremely thin, and it has little effect on a Tianjiu monk like him.


    This is also the reason why monks with a slightly higher cultivation base do not have much effect in entering Longquan body quenching, because there are too few useful things for monks in the mist, the cultivation base is lower, and the improvement is still very good. Six or seven layers, that''s almost useless.


    Yiyi flashed out of Amber''s body, looked around curiously, and asked, "Lu Ye, what are you doing here?"


    "Meet an old friend." Lu Ye replied casually.


    "Old friend?" Yiyi was puzzled.


    When Lu Ye was quenching his body in Longquan last time, Amber didn''t follow up, and Yiyi didn''t come in, so he didn''t know what Lu Ye encountered in Longquan.


    While speaking, Lu Ye sat down with his knees crossed.


    Recalling the last experience, he seemed to have a pair of huge blood-red pupils watching him during the process of quenching his body in Longquan. At that time and even for a long time later, he felt that it might be an illusion.


    But as his own cultivation level increased, and with his in-depth understanding of the Kyushu cultivation world, Lu Ye gradually understood that it should not be an illusion.


    What''s more, he also got a piece of scale armor in Longquan!


    That should be a genuine dragon scale!


    After getting the Phoenix True Fire Lu Ye specially sent a message to ask the second senior sister, and then learned about the so-called four-symptom holy beast.


    Qinglong, Suzaku, White Tiger, Xuanwu!


    These are the four sacred beasts that exist in the legend of the Kyushu cultivation world.


    Suzaku does exist, and the Phoenix True Fire that Lu Ye got is the best proof.


    According to the second senior sister, Amber should have the blood of a white tiger, because there has never been any kind of tiger monster that can transform a spirit body into a ghost, but Amber has such ability.


    In addition, Amber also has many supernatural talents that tiger monsters do not have...


    Suzaku and White Tiger all exist, so the Azure Dragon Xuanwu must also exist.


    Until this time, Lu Ye was sure that what he got in Longquan was the real dragon scale, and the dragon scale stored the dragon blood of the real dragon, so it has such a powerful effect on body quenching.


    .


    And here is Longquan, and the dragon scales are obtained from Longquan.


    So Lu Ye guessed that there might be a real dragon suppressed below this Longquan.


    He came here for no other reason than he wanted to get more dragon scales. This thing is too effective for quenching the body, whether he himself, amber, or giant armor is needed.


    How to get more dragon scales is the problem.


    Last time, the dragon scale suddenly appeared in front of him. In other words, it was given to him by the real dragon who was suppressed here. The huge blood-red pupil he felt should be the dragon''s eye.


    The real dragon who was suppressed here gave him a dragon scale for no reason, and it must have been something he wanted, so Lu Ye felt that he could start from this aspect.

 Chapter 436： The truth of the world (Happy Chinese New Year)

    Shui Yuan knew that Lu Ye had a dragon scale, because she had seen Lu Ye borrow the blood in the dragon scale to quench his body.


    At that time, she asked Lu Ye about the origin of dragon scales, and Lu Ye naturally did not hide it.


    Shui Yuan speculated that there might be some secrets or opportunities hidden under Longquan.


    Lu Ye had already made up his mind that after his cultivation reached the limit in Lingxi Realm, he must visit Baifeng Mountain to see if he could get more dragon scales.


    Although Qingyu Mountain, Tai Luozong and Qin Clan have occupied Longquan for so many years, they should not be clear about the situation below Longquan, otherwise they would have begun to explore.


    In other words, the dragon scale that Lu Ye obtained may be the only one.


    If his speculation is true, this Longquan really suppressed a real dragon, but why did the real dragon give him a dragon scale for no reason?


    This is certainly not a reason for luck or pleasing people''s eyes, but there is another deeper reason. .


    There is probably something in him that other monks do not have!


    Recalling what happened last time in Longquan, Lu Ye had some guesses in his heart.


    In the secret room, he mobilized his spiritual power and began to construct spiritual patterns.


    Feng Rui, Yu Shou, Gathering Spirit...


    Blood-stained, sunshine, consolidating, popular, heavy pressure...


    Thorn, restraint, insight...


    Recording, taking pictures, storing spirits, scuba, bursting, concealing...


    Golden Arc, Lightning, Flying Wings...


    In addition to the fire phoenix spirit pattern, he constructed all the spirit patterns he had mastered so far one by one.


    It''s been three times over and over again!


    The spiritual power is surging, the spiritual patterns change, and the connection is extremely smooth. Even if a spiritual pattern master like Mrs. Yun comes here to see it, I am afraid I will be surprised.


    Because even with her attainments in the way of spirit patterns, it is impossible to construct so many spirit patterns in such a short period of time, let alone connect all kinds of spirit patterns without mistakes.


    But with the help of the talent tree, Lu Ye did it easily.


    no movement...


    Lu Ye couldn''t help frowning, did he make a mistake?


    If he really made a mistake, he would probably have to go all the way in vain.


    There is not much regret. After all, everything here is just his own speculation. His understanding of the Kyushu cultivation world is not deep enough, and there is nothing he can do if something is wrong.


    Stand up and step outside.


    His body suddenly stopped, and his powerful perception made him realize that a pair of eyes were staring at him behind him. His skin was instantly tense, and his whole body seemed to be pierced by thousands of needles, and there was an indescribable tingling sensation.


    And Amber, who was squatting on his shoulder, froze for the first time, suddenly crawls down, and growled in his throat.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and held the Panshan Sword.


    There is a bean-sized sweat on the forehead sliding down!


    He slowly turned his body as if filled with lead, and suddenly met a pair of huge blood-red pupils!


    The pupils were full of indifference and aloofness, and being stared at by the pupils, Lu Yeping gave birth to a sense of insignificance like an ant.


    I am not mistaken, it is very likely that a real dragon was really suppressed here, and the huge blood-colored pupils that I felt last time were not an illusion, but this time they appeared again.


    At this moment, above Longquan, a dragon head made of pure blood and energy filled most of the secret room. There were two dragon horns on the dragon head, covering pieces of fine dragon scales. .


    Lu Ye felt as if a big mountain was pressing on his shoulders, which made him a little breathless.


    The huge pressure made Lu Ye''s body bend slightly, and even if he tried his best, he couldn''t resist it.


    "Roar!" Amber roared, and the visible air wave rushed forward. At the same time, the fire phoenix figure standing on the talent tree also became active, and a loud cry came from Lu Ye''s body.


    The indifferent dragon''s eyes clearly showed an unexpected look.


    The Panshan Saber was unsheathed, and Lu Ye''s right arm swelled and slashed towards the dragon''s head.


    Flash!


    This is enough for a Tianjiu body repairer to take a knife on the spot without causing any damage to the blood qi faucet. After all, the faucet is not a real thing.


    But under this knife, Lu Ye only felt that something was cut off, and the heavy pressure suddenly disappeared.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the dragon head.


    "You chose me on purpose because you want me to rescue you?"


    It was only speculation before, but now it is certain.


    Lu Ye didn''t know why the dragon head''s body was suppressed here, but it was definitely not willing to be suppressed like this. Since he was not willing, he would have to find someone to save him. Other monks came here, and the dragon head couldn''t see it, but Lu Ye The talent on the spiritual pattern is obvious, which gives Longtou a glimmer of hope.


    Therefore, when he was in the fifth-layer realm, he was here to temper his body, and then he won people.


    A dragon scale has been added to the house.


    However, judging from the current situation, Lu Ye wanted to leave a little bit, but he still had such power after being suppressed. If it was released, what a ferocious existence would it be.


    "Young man, you are very smart!" Longtou suddenly said.


    "This is not an attitude of asking for help." Lu Ye''s eyes drooped down. The other party was trying to get hold of it first. When he was about to leave, he suddenly appeared, and he gave him a trick that almost made him kneel on the ground. Obviously, it was not good. thing.


    "You are too weak now."


    "Then give me something that can become stronger, such as the dragon scales from last time, just a hundred or eighty pieces."


    The dragon head laughed loudly, and the deafening laughter shook the secret room shuddering.


    In the laughter, the dragon head gradually dissipated.


    Lu Ye frowned.


    However, after the dragon head dissipated, the Longquan suddenly swelled up, and then, from the spring''s eyes, a dragon scale appeared, followed by another, a third, a fourth...


    After five dragon scales appeared, Longquan returned to its original appearance.


    "Cultivation well, young man, come to me when you know the truth of this world enough, and look forward to meeting you next time!" The voice came from an unknown place and clearly entered Lu Ye''s ears.


    It seems to be certain that Lu Ye will come to find it again!


    Lu Ye stepped forward, and while muttering "stingy", he put away the five dragon scales.


    These five dragon scales were about the same size as the last time, they were all about the size of a palm, but Lu Ye could feel that the power of qi and blood contained in them was much stronger, almost a multiple of the increase.


    He happily put the five dragon scales into the storage bag.


    Lu Ye recalled what Long Tou said before he left. Long Tou obviously had something in his words, and also mentioned the truth of this world...


    Lu Ye is just a cultivator in the Lingxi realm right now, how can he know the truth of this world.


    As soon as he put away the dragon scales, a repulsive force came from all around him, and immediately after his vision bloomed, people appeared outside the bronze gate.


    The door slowly closed, and Lu Ye looked at the dragon shadow engraved on the door, and found that the dragon head on the pattern was similar to what he had seen.


    Longquan suppressed a real dragon, which is probably something no one thought of.


    Returning along the way, walked into the hall, Ye Yang was still waiting.


    It was a surprise to see Lu Ye, because Lu Ye only worked for half a day, and he didn''t expect to come back so soon.


    "Is things done, little friend?"


    Lu Ye nodded and shook his head again. Although the situation was similar to what he thought, it was more complicated than he thought.


    Ye Yang didn''t ask in detail, some things are difficult to ask, and there is no need to ask, as long as he is clear in his heart.


    "This time, the junior will leave first."


    Ye Yang insisted: "It''s rare to come here, little friend won''t go to the sect to sit down?"


    "No, Second Senior Sister sent me a message and told me to go back sooner."


    Ye Yang nodded: "Then the old man will not leave you, little friend has a smooth journey."


    "Farewell!"


    Sacrificing his own spirit boat, Lu Ye stepped on it with one foot, rose into the sky, and disappeared in an instant.


    It took nearly ten days when I came, and it was the same when I went back.


    However, the time spent on the road was not wasted. Lu Ye has been studying the experience of swordsmanship practice obtained from the Crazy Sword Gate. As for the flight of the imperial weapon, Yiyi reminded him not to get lost or fly in the wrong direction.


    It was not until nearly ten days later that Lu Ye returned to the Jade Blood Sect, looked up at the nearby Lingfeng, and found that Xiao Hui had returned.


    Looking back, a voice suddenly came from the side: "Brother Yi Ye is back!"


    Lu Yexun looked around and found that it was actually Situ Han, the envoy of the Sanshengyuan, and he also brought several disciples of the Sanshengyuan.


    "Brother Situ!" Lu Ye greeted, "Why are you here? What happened at Sanshengyuan?"


    "No." Situ Han chuckled: "Xuanqing Palace and Crescent Moon Pavilion have suffered heavy losses. Now everything is fine in this sect. It''s not that you came to watch the ceremony when you heard that you were going to be promoted to Yunhe."


    Lu Ye laughed: "It''s just a promotion to Yunhe."


    Situ Han looked at him puzzled: "Brother Yi Ye doesn''t know?"


    "What do you know?" Lu Ye was confused by him Situ Han laughed: "It seems that Brother Yiye really doesn''t know, but it doesn''t matter, you will naturally know when you look back."


    Just as Lu Ye was about to ask a question, someone came to say hello, and soon, more and more people gathered.


    All the cultivators from the core circle came, and they were all led by guards or deputy envoys, and several people came from a sect.


    Some people, Lu Ye, have heard of it, especially the powerhouses on the Lingxi list. Even if they haven''t seen them, they have always heard of their names.


    one by one running


    came to watch.


    Lu Ye was really at a loss, he just wanted to be promoted to Yunhe, how did it seem to be a grand event? The envoys and deputy envoys of the major sects in the core circle of the unexpected lead brought people to watch the ceremony.


    He was a little strange just now, how come there are so many people in his residence.


    At this moment, the residence of the Jade Blood Sect can be said to be overcrowded, and there are only a few hundred disciples in this sect. Nearly 2,000 people from hundreds of sects in the core circle...


    After asking the second senior sister for instructions, Duan Yi spent a fortune to temporarily expand the scope of the station.


    Not only that, a high platform was also built in front of the Tianji Temple Square.


    It is said that that is where Lu Ye broke through from the Lingxi realm and was promoted to Yunhe!


    The high platform is more than ten feet high to ensure that all those who come to watch the ceremony can see it clearly.


    Lu Ye was at a loss, so he went out and went back and forth for about 20 days. The world suddenly became a little strange to him.

 Chapter 437： Spirit weapon upgrade

    Almost all the sects in the core circle have come here, which is a good thing for the Jade Blood Sect, because the people who come are all guard envoys or deputy envoys to lead the team. In the past few days, the Jade Blood Sect has entered into an alliance with these sects. .


    In the future, if Jade Blood Sect disciples enter the inner circle to practice and practice, they will have a lot of choices, and almost every inner circle sect can choose.


    All parties are guests from afar, and the Jade Blood Sect is naturally entertaining with heart.


    Moreover, the Jade Blood Sect has not been so lively for many years.


    After chatting with all the guests for a while, Lu Ye returned to the sect through the Heavenly Secret Pillar.


    There are also people coming and going in this sect, but they are all disciples of their own families. When they saw Lu Ye, they all saluted.


    He found the mandarin duck who was busy, and when she was done, Lu Ye asked, "Second Senior Sister, I''m just being promoted to Yunhe, why is there such a big commotion?"


    Shui Yuan stroked the hair next to his ear, and said, "Have you heard of the blessing from heaven?"


    Lu Ye shook his head, he had never heard of this. .


    "The blessing of heaven is a kind of legend. The last time it appeared was decades ago." Shui Yuan''s eyes showed a look of memory, as if remembering something in the past, and after a long pause, he said, "I want to get it. It is extremely difficult to grant blessings from heaven. It is necessary to continuously kill the enemy at higher levels and accumulate the attention of heaven. When they are promoted to the great realm, heaven''s secrets will give blessings. Killing enemies at higher levels may be a possibility for some disciples from major sects. It��s not difficult, but what��s difficult is that in the face of any enemy, you can beheaded by leaps and bounds, and if you look at this generation of monks, you will have this opportunity and qualifications.��


    Since the day of his cultivation, Lu Ye has been fighting against enemies beyond his own realm.


    The performance of the fifth layer was not obvious before.


    But this accumulation has been evident since the Battle of Golden Light.


    On the top of the golden light, except for the cultivator who entered the battle at the fifth level, the rest were all at the sixth level.


    During the battle, Li Baxian and the monks of the Haotian Alliance had already seen the signs of heaven''s blessing, but at that time Lu Ye was still far from being promoted to Yunhe, so it was only a sign.


    Since then, no matter whether it is in the outer circle, inner circle or core circle, the enemies that Lu Ye encounters are all higher than him.


    But those people, without exception, are not Lu Ye''s rivals.


    He even climbed to the top of the Lingxi Ranking with the cultivation base of Tian Ba, suppressing the entire Lingxi battlefield. After he was promoted to Tian Jiu, he could almost become synonymous with invincibility.


    After accumulating all the way, the blessing of heaven is a matter of course.


    "Accumulate the attention of Tianji?" Lu Ye''s heart moved, "Senior sister means, this Tianji..."


    "The ubiquitous secrets in the world of practice are not simple. Little Junior Brother, your cultivation base is still low, and your feelings are not obvious. When your cultivation base increases, you will understand."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Then what is the benefit of this blessing from heaven?"


    "I don''t know what the specific benefits are, because there are too few people who are eligible to receive the blessing of the heavenly secret, and all the information is top secret and is not allowed to be revealed. The last one who was blessed by the heavenly secret was our senior brother, but Senior Brother was a blessing from heaven when he was in Yunhe and Jinzhen Lake. Since then, his cultivation has grown by leaps and bounds, and he has led this sect to glory, but you also know the situation of this sect. Big brother too."


    "Eldest brother..." Lu Ye murmured, he had heard many times about this senior brother who had not been able to meet.


    "Don''t think too much, no one knows if you can get the blessing of heaven, but everyone thinks that you are very likely to get it, so so many people came to watch the ceremony."


    Lu Ye nodded.


    "When are you going to be promoted?" Shui Yuan asked.


    "anytime."


    "Then it will be three days later."


    "Listen to Senior Sister."


    Shui Yuan looked at him with the expression of watching his own children grow up, and suddenly laughed: "It''s so fast, this is going to be promoted to Yunhe."


    After a pause, he said, "But after being promoted to Yunhe, your spiritual weapon should be replaced."


    "I''m going to ask my senior sister about this." Lu Ye is also having a headache right now. All of his current spiritual tools, whether it''s the Panshan Knife, or the imperial weapons in the weapon box, or even the flying spiritual tools, are only nine-forbidden low-grade spirits. device.


    Low-grade spiritual tools are generally used by cultivators in the Lingxi realm. After reaching Yunhe, it is time to replace them with mid-grade spiritual weapons above the Nine Bans.


    Royal tools and flying spiritual tools can be replaced at any time. There are many spiritual tools that were paid by the major sects of Wanmoling before, including various grades. Lu Ye can change them at any time if they want.


    Only the Iwayama sword...


    This knife has been with him for two years and corresponds to other knives. If it is replaced, even if it is replaced with a long knife with the same shape as the Panshan knife, Lu Ye may not be able to use it smoothly. It may take a long time to accumulate.


    It''s not worth it.


    Can


    If it is not changed, the Panshan Sword can no longer keep up with the progress of his own cultivation, and after fighting for the past two years, there are many gaps in the blade of the Panshan Sword, which can no longer be used.


    Speaking to Shui Yuan about his concerns, Shui Yuan smiled: "Sword cultivators like you swordsmen and your fourth senior brothers have unique feelings for their own spiritual tools, and they will not be easily replaced. It is easy to solve this problem. , it''s fine to upgrade."


    "Upgrade?"


    "At some cost, ask a refiner to upgrade your knife to the level of a mid-level spiritual tool, but the cost is a bit large, because a refiner who can upgrade a spiritual tool is at least a master refiner. The level is high, and the refiners under the master level do not have this ability. However, it is also beneficial to do so, you can put forward some requirements according to your own needs, which is equivalent to tailor-made for you!"


    Lu Ye listened and raised his brows: "Is there such a good thing? Does Senior Sister know a master craftsman who has this ability?"


    "Knowing is knowing, but it''s a long way to go, and it''s not in this state."


    "It does not matter����"


    "Actually, you don''t have to be so troublesome. You will go to the treasure house of heaven and secrets, and you will entrust the matter of upgrading the spiritual tool. Someone will accept it."


    "There is such a function in the treasure house of heaven?" Lu Ye was surprised. Every time he entered the treasure house of heaven, he just bought or sold things.


    "You''ll know when you try it, but remember, the transactions in there only recognize merit."


    "Okay." Lu Ye said, hurriedly entered the Heavenly Secret Hall, hooked up with the Heavenly Secret Pillar, and entered the Heavenly Secret Treasure House.


    The huge treasure trove stores a dazzling array of goods. When Lu Ye first saw him, he was very picky, but after some specific vocabulary selections were made, the goods here would be less, and only the goods that agreed with the conditions would remain. Down, the more conditions to be screened, the fewer goods that go along with the conditions, and the monks who finally enter the treasure house of heaven can easily get what they need, of course, the premise is that they have enough merit.


    Transactions in the treasure house of heaven only recognize meritorious deeds.


    "Entrust, upgrade the spirit tool!" Lu Ye said softly.


    The huge treasure house was twisted and changed for a while, and Lu Ye felt that he appeared in a small room with a table in front of him, and there was nothing else.


    Clear in his heart, Lu Ye put the Panshan Sword on the table in front of him.


    I don''t know how long it will take for someone to accept this entrusted task, Lu Ye was about to leave, suddenly a distortion appeared in front of him, and a vague figure appeared.


    This was the first time he saw someone in the treasure house of heaven, and he couldn''t help but look up and down.


    The visitor raised his hand and grabbed the Panshan Knife, looked at it, and said in a disappointed tone: "The low-grade spirit tool..."


    To the person who came, this was obviously a matter of little oil and water.


    "What request?" Although the visitor was disappointed, he did not leave. After all, there are not many opportunities to accept this kind of task in the treasure house of heaven.


    "The shape and length remain the same, eighteen prohibitions, strong enough, and if the weight is three times the weight, it is best."


    With the improvement of strength, a spiritual tool like the Panshan Knife is already a little light for Lu Ye. If it can be used three times as heavy, it will be easy to use. As for the sharpness, he has no need for it. Anyway, every time he cuts it, he will Bless the sharp spirit pattern, as long as it is strong enough.


    "The requirements are not low, bid!"


    Lu Ye thought for a while: "Eight hundred points."


    The price of low-grade spiritual tools in the treasure house of heaven''s secrets is generally between 30 and 150 points, and the price of middle-grade spirits is about 200 to 500 points.


    Lu Ye offered 800 points, which was enough to buy the best mid-grade spiritual weapon.


    "No more, I want to meet your requirements The cost of materials alone is no less than 600 merit points." The person snorted softly, "Boy, I want to upgrade my spiritual weapon, Don''t use the price of the spiritual tool itself to measure it."


    "How much do you want?"


    "Without 2,000 merits, it''s not worth the old man''s shot."


    "make a deal!"


    Lu Ye''s merits are now full of 100,000, what is a mere 2,000 points? As long as the rank of the Panshan Knife can be improved, let alone two thousand, a little more can be accepted.


    His exhilaration made the visitor stunned for a moment, and he was secretly annoyed in his heart. He didn''t know which disciple of a major force he was from, but he was so generous. If he had known this, he would have asked for a higher price.


    "Please give me a chance." The person said.


    After a while, on the opportunity of the invitation, the two of them left their marks, which stated the remuneration that Lu Ye needed to pay, his various requirements, and a time limit.


    The time limit is very important, after all, the Iwaki Sword will be taken away by others, and it will be troublesome if they do not return it.


    And the time limit agreed on the opportunity is three days!


    This made Lu Ye feel a little emotional. When his crafting skills reached the master level, he could earn 2,000 meritorious deeds in three days, which was too good to earn.


    mind from heaven


    After exiting the treasure house, Lu Ye found the second senior sister Shui Yuan again.


    The problem of the Iwayama sword is solved, and now it is his own imperial weapon and flying spirit weapon to be solved.


    Last time, he handed over the property worth 50 to 60 million meritorious deeds to Shui Yuan, and now it is placed in the treasure house of the Jade Blood Sect.


    I got the key from the second senior sister and went into the treasure house to do some searching.

 Chapter 438： Promoted to Yunhe, Heavens Secret Blessing (Happy New Year)

    Time flickered, and three days later, Lu Ye sat cross-legged on the high platform in front of the Tianji Temple, where the Jade Blood Sect resided.


    Several dozen feet away from the high platform, there are monks coming to watch the ceremony in all directions. There are people in the sky and the ground. These monks at the level of Lingxi may not know much about the blessings of heaven, but people of the older generation know that this Among the monks of the generation, when Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect was promoted to Yunhe, it was very likely that he would receive the blessing of heaven.


    Because Lu Ye cultivated all the way, most of the enemies he killed were higher than his cultivation.


    Under the orders of the older generation, the younger generation of monks would gather in the Jade Blood Sect''s residence.


    No one knows how much benefit a cultivator can get from the blessing of heaven, but no one wants to miss the opportunity to observe.


    Taking a step back, even if they made a mistake in their estimation, Lu Ye did not receive the blessing of heaven, and it would not be much loss for the younger generation of monks to make a trip, and it would just waste a few days of cultivation time.


    For so many years, there are not many opportunities for cultivators in the inner circle to gather together. They can communicate closely with each other and broaden the horizons of the disciples, which is a benefit in itself. .


    Although the number of people is large, the entire station is silent.


    On the high platform, Lu Ye was a little stressed.


    He was only promoted to Yunhe, but he attracted so many people to come to watch the ceremony, and suddenly found that he had unknowingly had such a huge influence in this Lingxi battlefield.


    Recalling the words of the second senior sister before the departure of this sect, you don''t need to care about any blessings from heaven. If there is, it is naturally the best. If there is no, then there is no need to force it.


    The nine small Zhoutian circulatory systems in his body slowly stopped under his control, and his cultivation level also continued to fall from the heavenly nine level.


    Until the whole body of spiritual power was stagnant in the spiritual aperture, there was no movement.


    In the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, he saw that the giant armor was promoted to the Yunhe River, and it was not difficult for a cultivator to move from Lingxi to Jinyunhe. As long as the number of spiritual orifices opened in the body is sufficient, all the spiritual orifices are connected according to the cultivation method. If you go through the big cycle, you will naturally be promoted.


    So he knew what to do now.


    Recalling the various records recorded in the Great Sun Glazed Glass Art, according to the practice route of the practice method, it stimulates one''s own spiritual power, starting from the source of the spiritual orifice, connecting one after another spiritual orifice.


    The silent spiritual power rushes and flows in the spiritual apertures again. The more spiritual apertures are connected in series, the faster and more ferocious the spiritual power rushes and flows.


    Until a certain moment, the three hundred and sixty orifices were connected in series, and the returning spiritual power poured into the source spiritual orifice again.


    At this moment, the whole body of spiritual power starts from the source spiritual aperture and ends at the source spiritual aperture, and the Great Zhoutian cycle has been completed.


    Lu Ye''s body buzzed, his spiritual power surged, like a surging river.


    Invisible air waves swept across the four directions, inexplicable power burst out together, Lingxi Jinyun River!


    In the Wandu Forest, after Jujia was promoted to Yunhe, he was immediately rejected by Tianji, sent out of the Lingxi battlefield, and returned directly to the Tianji Temple of this sect.


    After Lu Ye was promoted to Yunhe at this moment, he also clearly felt the sense of rejection from the surrounding world. He felt as if he was in an extremely crowded environment, and every inch of space in all directions wanted to squeeze him out.


    However, just at this moment, a mysterious opportunity suddenly fell, and the ubiquitous sense of rejection disappeared instantly without a trace.


    At the same time, there was an uproar among the monks who were watching the ceremony, because a seven-colored lotus suddenly appeared on the top of Lu Ye''s head, and it fell directly towards him.


    "Blessings from heaven!" Someone exclaimed.


    Although he had long known from his own parents that Lu Yiye would most likely be blessed by heaven''s secret when he was promoted to Yunhe this time, no one could guarantee it before the blessing of heaven''s secret arrived.


    Until this moment, the secret of heaven has really given me a blessing!


    It was a colorful lotus that fell from the sky. It was not a real thing, it was more like a phantom, and it seemed to be formed by inexplicable energy.


    The moment this colorful lotus appeared, a peculiar aroma filled the world, which made people feel refreshed and refreshed.


    The lotus fell, covering Lu Ye''s figure. At first glance, it was as if Lu Ye was sitting in a colorful lotus. The lotus slowly rotated, and the space around Lu Ye became a cluster of flowers, all kinds of mysterious illusions and illusions!


    There is also a layer of phantoms of lotus flowers that suddenly appear and disappear with the rotation of the lotus, and the cycle begins again and again.


    The peculiar energy overflowed, flooding the entire Jade Blood Sect residence.


    The nimble cultivator tried to swallow it, and was surprised to find that the energy that came out indiscriminately here has the effect of strengthening the body and enhancing the mind.


    "Cultivation quickly!" Aware of this abnormality, the cultivator hurriedly whispered.


    The monk standing on the ground immediately sat cross-legged and entered a state of cultivation. Those who were flying in mid-air to watch the ceremony also hurriedly searched for a place to fall.


    In less than thirty breaths after the seven-colored treasure lotus fell, the entire Jade Blood Sect, including the disciples of this sect and the monks who came to watch the ceremony, a full two or three thousand people, all entered


    state of practice.


    Everyone could feel the peculiar energy benefiting them, and they were all overjoyed, knowing that it was the right time to come to watch the ceremony.


    It''s just that the overflowing energy has such an effect, and Lu Ye, who is sitting in the lotus, feels it more clearly.


    After the ubiquitous repulsive force disappeared, he clearly felt a gentle force pouring into his body, while tempering his body, he was also strengthening his soul.


    This kind of feeling is like swallowing those spiritual mists in the Heavenly Secret Pond, but the benefits are much greater than that obtained in the Heavenly Secret Pond.


    If nothing else, he had entered the Heavenly Secret Pond four times before and after, and the last time he entered, it was useless, but he could clearly feel the help of the baptism blessed by Heavenly Secret.


    Time passed little by little, and the Jade Blood Sect''s residence was silent.


    Until a certain moment, a monk slowly opened his eyes and looked up, but he could no longer see Lu Ye''s figure. There was no one on the high platform, and he knew that Lu Ye had been promoted to Yunhe and left the Lingxi battlefield.


    More and more monks opened their eyes, silently sensing their own changes, and all of them smiled.


    Without him, this time, almost everyone benefited from the ceremony to varying degrees. Generally, the body and mind became stronger, and some unconsciously opened spiritual apertures that had not been opened for a long time. He found that the erysipelas accumulated in his body had decreased, and his spiritual power became more and more pure.


    They were fascinated for a while. They were only affected by the aftermath of the blessing of heaven, and they got so many benefits. What kind of benefits can Lu Ye, the righteous master, get?


    Just when the Jade Blood Sect''s residence was very lively, the residences of the major sects of Wanmoling were also cheering and cheering.


    Without him, Lu Yiye, one of the three disasters in Lingxi, was finally promoted to Yunhe!


    Just now, on the Lingxi Ranking, the name of Lu Yiye, who was at the top of the list, suddenly disappeared and was replaced by Lan Ziyi from Wuya Island!


    Lu Yiye couldn''t possibly die, so the only possibility was that this guy was promoted to Yunhe.


    Celebrate the crown!


    It''s not easy, I finally got this guy out of the way. In the future Lingxi battlefield, there will never be a situation where a huge camp is dominated by one person.


    A mountain that was suffocating on his head disappeared, and Wan Moling, who had been silent for a long time, felt that it was time to straighten his waist and be a man!


    When Lu Yiye was on the battlefield of Lingxi, all the sects of Wanmoling had a miserable life, and no one dared to make any big moves, for fear of being targeted by this calamity.


    Well now, he has been promoted to Yunhe! In the future, he will enter the Yunhe battlefield, not the Lingxi battlefield!


    This is a day worth celebrating, and a day worth remembering. Many Wanmoling cultivators finally showed long-lost smiles on their faces. They just beat gongs and drums to say goodbye to Lu Yiye.


    But soon, another news came, which cast a haze on the joy of the Wanmoling side.


    When Lu Yiye was promoted to Yunhe, he received the blessing of heaven!


    This is Tianji''s attention and recognition. Since ancient times, those who can be blessed by Tianji are extremely rare, but anyone who is blessed will have great achievements in the future.


    The last one who was blessed by Heaven''s Secret was also from the Jade Blood Sect. As a result, the guy who led the Haotian Alliance to hammer Wanmoling almost didn''t know his parents. In the end, if he hadn''t been too stubborn, the current Wanmoling would only be afraid of him. To hide in dark corners to survive.


    Because of the blessings from heaven, many monks in Wanmoling had their good moods messed up. They secretly scolded Lu Yiye for being really abominable. They have been promoted to Yunhe, but they are still not comfortable. This is a typical departure. I''m going to disgust you all of a sudden...


    In the main sect of the Jade Blood Sect, in the Heavenly Secret Hall, Lu Ye sat cross-legged silently felt his own changes.


    The three hundred and sixty orifices in the body go through the great Zhoutian cycle, and the spiritual power flows like a river rushing. The improvement of a big realm, the increase in strength is not a little bit!


    Lu Ye estimated that his strength had skyrocketed by at least half the moment he was promoted to Yunhe!


    This can only be seen from the speed at which the spiritual power flows in the body. The speed at which the spiritual power flows in the body is not comparable to the previous one.


    What puzzled him was the blessing of heaven!


    With the blessing of the Heaven''s Secret, his physique has been significantly enhanced, as has his mind, and the effect is roughly equivalent to the sum of the first two baptisms in the Heaven''s Secret Pool.


    But in such a big battle, is the benefit that I get only a little bit?


    Lu Ye felt that something was not right.


    He didn''t know what it was like when his senior brother received the blessing from heaven a few decades ago, because there was no detailed record, and even Shui Yuan couldn''t tell. At that time, Shui Yuan was not very old.


    But if there is only so much benefit from the blessing of heaven, then it does not conform to its legend.


    I don''t understand.


    Maybe there''s something else you haven''t discovered yet?


    Lu Ye can only comfort himself like this


    already.


    Examining himself, he made sure that the Great Zhoutian in his body was functioning well, and there was nothing wrong with it. Lu Ye was about to stand up when the battlefield imprint suddenly came.


    He looked around a little and found that it was a reminder from heaven, and it was the time agreed with the master of the refiner.


    He quickly raised his hand and pressed it on the Heavenly Secret Pillar, his mind hooked up with the Heavenly Secret Treasure, and soon appeared in the small room before.

 Chapter 439： privilege?

    In the inexplicable small room, Lu Ye''s mind manifested, and there was a person waiting in front of him. It should be the master craftsman who accepted his commission last time.


    But what surprised Lu Ye was that he could see this person clearly!


    A woman who looks rather seductive!


    He was young, in his mid-thirties, his skin was white and tender, and he was wearing a close-fitting floral dress that outlined a delicate and graceful curve.


    Lu Ye blinked, somewhat confused.


    The last time he saw the other party, the other party was enveloped in a dense fog, and he couldn''t tell the difference between men and women, couldn''t see his face, and even his voice was not so real.


    From the other side''s point of view, Lu Ye is also like this.


    This is the shelter of heaven.


    Because many people do not want to reveal their true identities when doing this kind of entrustment and transaction, so when doing this kind of transaction in the treasure house of heaven, heaven will grant a layer of protection, making it difficult for both parties to the transaction to pass gender and voice. Infer the other''s origins.


    But now Lu Ye can actually see the other side clearly. .


    what''s the situation?


    The first thing Lu Ye thought was that the other party might have forgotten to disguise, but disguise is not a matter of voluntary will, but a shelter granted by heaven. Whether you want it or not, you will be enveloped in dense fog when you come in.


    So the problem is with you?


    The difference between him now and three days ago is that his realm has improved, and he has been promoted from Lingxi to Yunhe, but this improvement is not enough to allow him to see through the opponent''s disguise.


    Is it a blessing from heaven?


    Just when Lu Ye couldn''t figure out the situation, the woman opposite had already said, "Boy, your spiritual weapon is ready, check it yourself!"


    Her voice lost her previous disguise, and it sounded soft and waxy.


    Saying so, he handed the Iwayama sword over.


    Lu Ye took it and his wrist sank. Compared with three days ago, the weight of the Panshan Knife was undoubtedly much heavier, but this weight was exactly in line with Lu Ye''s cultivation.


    He raised his hand and pulled out the Iwayama sword, the edge flashed, and he quickly became introverted. The shape of the whole sword did not change, but the color of the blade was dyed with a layer of darkness, as if there was an infinite murderous intent. Some of the nicked curling blades no longer exist and have all been repaired.


    The side of the hilt is engraved with the word "Panshan", which is the original name of the "Panshan" knife. The two words were there when Lu Ye got the long knife.


    But at this moment, there is a feather pattern on the other side of the hilt, which is obviously left by the refining master in front of him. Lu Ye doesn''t know what the feather represents.


    The whole knife has a very heavy feel.


    After carefully examining the restrictions in the Panshan Knife, it was confirmed that there were eighteen restrictions. Lu Ye put the knife back into its sheath and nodded slightly: "Not bad."


    "Then our deal is done." The woman said, and took out the opportunity that she signed with Lu Ye last time. With a flicker, the opportunity burned. At the same time, Lu Ye felt that the battlefield mark on the back of his hand moved, and his merits were deducted. Two thousand points.


    "Goodbye by fate!" The woman said so, and she was about to leave the room, and suddenly remembered something, "Next time, don''t take the Spirit Artifact to harass the old man!"


    Hearing her a woman in her thirties calling herself an old man... Lu Ye''s expression was a little weird.


    The woman''s figure quickly disappeared.


    Lu Ye didn''t leave immediately, he stood there and thought for a while, and then said, "Entrust, upgrade the spirit weapon!"


    Just take out a low-grade spiritual tool from the storage bag and wait quietly.


    After a while, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Ye. Lu Ye looked up, but it was an old man. Just like before, this old man was not wrapped in thick fog, and Lu Ye could clearly see the face of others.


    "You want to upgrade the spirit tool?" the old man asked in a deep voice.


    Lu Ye nodded and handed over the spiritual tool in his hand.


    The old man took it, looked at it, and said with disgust, "Low-grade spirit tool!"


    Last time, the woman also had the same tone of disgust. It seems that for these master refiners, it seems that it is quite insulting to take a spirit tool to upgrade it.


    But after all came, the old man still asked, "Let''s make a bid."


    What if you run into a bad guy...


    "One hundred merits!"


    As soon as Lu Ye spoke, he saw that the old man on the opposite side threw the spirit tool back angrily and disappeared immediately. Before leaving, he even scolded Lu Ye, "I''m sick in the head!"


    After a while, Lu Ye exited the small room thoughtfully.


    It is confirmed that in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, the disguise of others does not exist for him at all, and the improvement of his own realm is obviously not the reason, the only reason is the blessing of heavenly secrets!


    After the blessing of heaven, his disguise is still there, but the disguise of others is equivalent to nothing in his eyes.


    Is this a privilege given to him by heaven? But this has no practical benefit, what is the use of this privilege? You can''t use this to spy on some people''s identities and then blackmail others...


    Those people are all master craftsmen, and there is nothing to threaten.


    After walking out of the Heavenly Secret Hall, Lu Ye pulled out the Panshan Sword, mobilized his spiritual power to pour it into it, and slashed a few times with his hand.


    The knife is still the same knife, but it has been upgraded to a mid-grade spiritual weapon, and Lu Ye''s own realm has also broken through, so the power of Lu Ye''s knife is much greater than before.


    The weight has increased, and it may not be too accustomed to use it temporarily, but this is indeed suitable for the weight of Lu Ye''s current realm, just wait until you get used to it.


    Returning the knife into the sheath, Lu Ye thought again, the weapon box buzzing around his waist, and the nine imperial weapons flew out!


    These nine pieces of imperial artifact are no longer the original spirit artifact. The original nine artifact are all low-grade spirit artifact, but now Lu Ye has replaced them with middle-grade artifact.


    Before he was promoted to Yunhe, Lu Ye still had some difficulty in activating the nine imperial weapons, mainly because his spiritual power could not keep up, but after he was promoted to Yunhe, it was much easier to activate.


    To improve the realm, all means have to be familiar with it for a while.


    After trying the imperial weapon a little, Lu Ye found the water mandarin duck again, and handed her his Panshan knife: "Second Senior Sister, look at the mark left on the handle of the knife, is there any problem?"


    Shui Yuan turned the Panshan knife in his hand, looked at the feather-like mark, and said with a smile: "No problem, some craftsmen like to leave their own marks on their works, but this is just a mark, There is no other effect, and you should have signed the opportunity of heaven, and there is a chance of heaven, those people dare not do anything, but this mark... should be left by Master Yu."


    "Master Yu? Do you know?"


    "I don''t know, I just heard that this is a very skilled craftsman, and the spirit tools from this hand are all fine, but so far, no one knows his specific identity, nor does he know him. Which faction is it?"


    "Why do you hide your head and show your tail like this?"


    Shui Yuandao said: "Probably because he doesn''t want to be famous, lest someone ask him to refine the utensils. The cultivation world in Kyushu is so big, there are always some capable people, and many people who have the ability like to be clean, so this Master Yu has always been Just accept all kinds of commissions in the treasure house of heaven, and have the protection of heaven, so you don''t have to worry about revealing your identity."


    Lu Yexin said that the identity of Master Yu had been exposed, but he didn''t know who the woman was at the moment.


    Shui Yuan returned the Panshan Sword and asked, "How does it feel to be promoted to Yunhe?"


    "It''s still a little uncomfortable."


    "Normal, the sudden increase in strength will always take some time to consolidate, and it will be fine in a few days."


    After a while of gossip, Lu Ye said, "I''ll go to Mrs. Yun''s place to have a look. Mrs. Yun asked me to visit her after she was promoted to Yunhe."


    "Go."


    Spiritual power surged, and Lu Ye soared into the sky. This time, he did not have the imperial weapon, nor did he activate the flying wing spirit pattern.


    After the cultivator arrives at the Cloud River Realm, he can fly in the sky.


    It''s just that Lu Ye has just been promoted to Yunhe. This is the first time that he directly controls the sky with his body. It is inevitable that he is not very skilled. , as a result, it deviates in the direction of flying.


    Moreover, compared to flying with an imperial weapon, the direct use of the physical body to control the sky will consume a lot of spiritual power.


    Therefore, even if the cultivator is promoted to Yunhe, he still needs a flying spirit tool. When rushing a long way, using a flying spirit tool consumes much less than the physical body, and the speed is also faster.


    More practice is needed!


    Lu Ye suddenly discovered that after being promoted to Yunhe, he still had a lot to do.


    After finally reaching Mingxin Peak, Lu Ye walked straight into Mrs. Yun''s bedroom, led by the maid, came to a room, and saw Mrs. Yun who was reading.


    "I have seen Mrs. Yun." Lu Ye saluted.


    "Promoted to Yunhe?" Mrs. Yun looked him up and down.


    "Yes."


    "Cultivation speed is good." Mrs. Yun nodded slightly, put down the scroll in her hand, and stood up, "Come with me."


    Stepping out of the room, Lu Ye followed closely.


    As she walked forward, Mrs. Yun said: "The way of spirit patterns is broad and profound, for those who are not war pattern masters spirit patterns can often be used as an external force, such as stabbing a thorn on the body. Wen, you should have encountered such an opponent in the Lingxi battlefield."


    A guy with tattoos all over his body immediately appeared in Lu Ye''s mind...


    It was an opponent he met when he was playing the rankings. When he saw the man''s tattoos at first glance, Lu Ye was still wary for a while. It turned out that the man was covered in tattoos, and only one of them was a real tattoo. , everything else is just decoration.


    "Have met!"


    "Tattoos are divided into recessive and dominant, and temporary and permanent. Generally speaking, monks in the Yunhe realm can only bear temporary thorns, but after being promoted to Yunhe, the body can carry a thorn. The tattoos are permanent. So you are very likely to meet some opponents in the future. They are not spiritprint masters, but they can also exert the power of spiritprints, that is, tattoos. Those tattoos are their hidden killers. Be careful and never underestimate any of your opponents."


    "Disciple note it down."


    "I called you here this time to give you a permanent tattoo. What type do you want?"

 Chapter 440： Void Thorn

    Not every cultivator in the Cloud River Realm has tattoos, because there are not many tattooists who can tattoo spiritual tattoos on cultivators in the entire Kyushu.


    This requires extremely high attainments in the way of spiritual patterns, as well as extremely exquisite tattooing techniques. Furthermore, even if such tattooists are willing to make a move, the materials needed are also of high value.


    The tattoo is based on the spirit pattern, there are many types, offensive, defensive, auxiliary...


    For Lu Ye, he doesn''t need to be aggressive and defensive, because he has sharpness and defensiveness, and he doesn''t need much support. He can activate a lot of auxiliary spirit patterns by himself.


    But there is a kind of auxiliary spirit pattern that he has coveted for a long time.


    So when he heard what Mrs. Yun said, he replied without thinking, "Void!"


    The Void Spirit Pattern is something he learned from books, not from the talent tree. Before he even thought about it, the Spirit Pattern was born. His biggest use for the Void Spirit Pattern is to arrange a teleportation array, and the distance of the teleportation is limited. Nor is it beautiful.


    But the role of the void spirit pattern is not only used to arrange the teleportation array, it also has many wonderful uses.


    For example, with the void spirit pattern as the core, some special spiritual tools are refined, so that they have the function of storage, such as storage rings, storage bracelets... and so on.


    The most commonly used storage tool for monks is the storage bag. The storage bag is sewn with a special animal skin. That special monster can be kept in captivity, so looking at the world of practice, the storage bag The value is not great, basically every monk has one or two. .


    The storage bag has a very limited storage space. Compared with the storage ring, the storage bracelet, or some other storage spiritual tools, it is completely incomparable!


    However, the storage ring and the storage bracelet are of high value. Lu Ye has only seen one storage ring on the hand of his own headmaster. Even Senior Sister Shuiyuan doesn''t have this thing, which shows that it is rare.


    But there is no storage bag on the water mandarin duck. Lu Ye was curious about this. He didn''t know how the second sister stored things. After asking her about this, Lu Ye realized that the means of storage are not only storage bags and storage. Ring, you can also use the spirit pattern.


    With the void spirit pattern as the core, tattoo tattoos on the cultivator, so that a storage space can be formed, and there is no need to carry a storage bag.


    The biggest advantage of this storage method is that when the mind moves, the things in the storage space can be taken out immediately, unlike the storage bag, you need to reach in and grab it.


    And the storage space of this tattoo is much larger than that of a storage bag.


    Lu Ye didn''t want to have dozens of storage bags hanging from his body like last time.


    Hearing what Lu Ye said, Mrs. Yun nodded: "You are a spirit pattern master, so it''s appropriate to choose Void, then Void."


    Walking into the small room where he was tattooed for the first time, according to Mrs. Yun''s instructions, Lu Ye sat aside, then stretched out his right hand, revealing the back of his hand.


    Mrs. Yun also sat beside her, and then she took out needles of different lengths and thicknesses, and then took out a bottle of amber animal blood.


    "The way of tattooing is actually very interesting. In the future, when your spiritual skills meet the requirements, I can teach you if you want to learn it. With such a craft in your hands, you will no longer lack resources in your practice, and you will be accepted wherever you go. Pursue it." Madam Yun said as she opened the bottle of animal blood, took a needle and put it into the bottle, dipped it in the animal blood and stabbed it on the back of Lu Ye''s hand.


    A bee-like sting came.


    Every time the needle fell, Mrs. Yun had to re-dip the animal blood. Lu Ye didn''t know what kind of monster blood this animal blood was, but the last time he got the flying wing tattoo here, he also used the animal blood.


    From this point of view, the way of tattooing requires some special materials, and this kind of animal blood that can pierce the tattoo in the void must be very valuable.


    Mrs. Yun''s movements were fast and slow. When she was fast, her hands danced with afterimages, and the dense tingling sensation continued from the back of Lu Ye''s hands. When she was slow, her movements were meticulous.


    Lu Ye quietly felt the passage of time.


    When he got Mrs. Yun planting the void tattoo on Mingxin Peak, the Lingxi battlefield was turbulent again.


    After Lu Yiye, one of the three disasters in Lingxi, was promoted to Yunhe, and his name disappeared from the Lingxi Ranking, only half a day later, the name of a Jade Blood Sect disciple appeared on the Lingxi Ranking.


    Huaci! Tianjiu cultivation base.


    This name is undoubtedly unfamiliar to the monks in the Lingxi battlefield, because few people have heard of her before.


    The reason why she received attention was mainly because she was from the Jade Blood Sect, and she was from the same sect as Lu Yiye!


    But soon, more people paid attention to her.


    Just because of rumors, this woman is a medical practitioner.


    The number of medical practitioners on the Lingxi list is very small, basically after 50 people, only a few people, because even if the medical practitioners also train in other schools, the strength will not be too strong, naturally there is no way to impact too high rankings .


    If it''s just like that, that''s all, the key is that this woman''s way of making the list is exactly the same as that of Lu Yiye!


    She challenged from the bottom of the Lingxi Ranking, and none of the Wanmoling cultivators who were in front of her escaped, and she challenged them one by one.


    As a result, the Wanmoling party was angry!


    All the experts on the Lingxi Ranking list challenged by her died!


    The scene from four months ago reappeared.


    Four months ago, Lu Yiye hit the list and slaughtered the top of the Wanmoling powerhouse to the bottom of the sky, which once led to a significant increase in the proportion of the Haotian League monks on the Lingxi list.


    Four months later, it happened again.


    How similar is history.


    And he was a Jade Blood Sect disciple both times.


    A mere medical practitioner, who gave her such courage? How could she act so recklessly?


    For a time, the Wanmoling monks who were ranked in front of Huaci were all filled with righteous indignation.


    They can''t beat Lu Yiye''s fellow, and can''t they beat a medical practitioner? No matter what, this woman named Huaci can''t be allowed to be so presumptuous any more, otherwise Wan Moling''s face will really be lost.


    However, a scene that terrified them appeared. The ranking of the woman named Huaci rose at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the names of the strong men in Wanmoling disappeared one by one.


    So far, no one has even figured out how the woman killed her.


    That Lu Yiye brought a beast pet with him, and the roar of the beast pet had a captivating effect, so that the person who fought against him couldn''t even admit defeat.


    What means does this Huaci have to make those strong men in Wanmoling unable to say a word to death?


    Jade Blood Sect, what kind of immortal sect is this, and evildoers are coming out one after another!


    ��


    On Mingxin Peak, Mrs. Yun had already left, and even a spirit pattern master like her looked a little tired after stabbing Lu Ye with a void tattoo.


    After all, the void spirit pattern is much more complicated than the general spirit pattern. In the end, the bottle of unknown animal blood has been used cleanly.


    In the room, Lu Ye was deeply immersed and could clearly feel the storage space on the back of his hand.


    The storage space built with the void spirit pattern as the core is much larger than that of the storage bag, and it is conservatively estimated that it is more than twenty times that of the storage bag.


    Now you don''t have to worry about anything that won''t fit, Lu Ye can even put the Panshan Knife directly in it.


    Before, he had always held the Iwayama sword in his hand, because if he put it in the storage bag, he would need to take out the Iwayama sword if he encountered the enemy.


    There is no such concern now, the storage space itself is on the back of his hand, and with a thought, everything inside can be easily taken out.


    However, for Lu Ye, it is a habit to have the Panshan sword in hand.


    Walking out of the room, led by the maid, he went all the way to the outside world, but did not see Mrs. Yun again.


    When he was outside, his spiritual power was activated, and Lu Ye rose into the sky.


    He has just been promoted to Yunhe, and he has to be familiar with many things. Lu Ye decided to start with Yukongfei first, which is also the easiest thing.


    For other monks, this kind of thing may take a few days to get familiar with, and they have to be careful when trying to avoid falling from the sky.


    But Lu Ye doesn''t have this concern anymore. Although he has never flown in the air before, he has driven the flying wing spirit pattern more than once, so he still has some experience in flying.


    An hour later, he was able to fly smoothly in the sky.


    After another hour, when flying in the sky, he can also make various flexible movements.


    It was not until evening that Lu Ye returned to Shouzheng Peak.


    The second senior sister had a beautiful meal, and at the dinner table, Shui Yuan said, "Little junior brother, it''s time for you to choose your own Lingfeng."


    "Huh?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    Shui Yuan explained: "There are hundreds of Lingfeng Peaks in Ao Mountain. When they were at their peak, the disciples on each Lingfeng came and went like waves. After 30 years of decline, only me and the old man were left to guard the Shouzheng Peak, because this is the original place. The core spiritual peak of the sect. Over the years, Mrs. Yun has only occupied a Mingxin peak. Now that you have been promoted to Yunhe, you can have a spiritual peak of your own. The sect is developing well now, and you should be promoted to Yunhe in the future. There will be more and more, but you can''t all live on the Shouzheng Peak. It''s not that I want to drive you away, UU reading is just this generation, you are the fifth senior brother in name, but the actual senior brother, except for the giant Outside Jia, you are the second to be promoted to Yunhe, so you need to set an example for other disciples."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Understood, I''ll go look for it later."


    Shui Yuan gave him another chopstick dish.


    After eating and drinking, Lu Ye walked out of the house and rose into the sky.


    When flying in the sky during the day, he circled the top of Ao Mountain many times and saw the remaining depressed buildings on the Lingfeng Mountains, vaguely seeing the scenery of the Jade Blood Sect at its peak.


    Right now, in addition to Shouzheng Peak, Mingxin Peak is home to Madam Yun, and other spiritual peaks can be chosen at will.


    "Yiyi, which one do you like?" Lu Ye asked.


    Yiyi floated beside him, looked left and right, and pointed: "This!"


    "That''s it." Lu Ye didn''t have any special needs, as long as he could live there.

 Chapter 441： price goes up

    The Lingfeng selected by Yiyi has a large bamboo forest from halfway up the mountain, which spreads to the top of the peak.


    The peak is the Green Bamboo Peak, but because no one has lived there for decades, the buildings here are in dilapidated condition.


    Lu Ye pressed down on his body and walked among the broken walls. He could vaguely feel the hustle and bustle of the sect.


    A Lingfeng is very big, and there are many buildings on it.


    But temporarily inconvenient.


    After confirming that this Lingfeng was chosen, Lu Ye took Yiyi back to Shouzhengfeng, found the second senior sister, and asked her to help the disciples in the station with a task of rebuilding the Cuizhu Peak.


    Now there are hundreds of disciples in the Jade Blood Sect, and there is basically nothing else to do except practice. This kind of task issued by the sect can just make them earn some merits. I believe those disciples will be happy to come and help. . .


    In this regard, the second sister has no opinion.


    At present, the merits of the Jade Blood Sect''s residence can be said to be almost earned by Lu Ye, helping him rebuild a Lingfeng, and spending some sect merits is naturally no problem.


    "By the way, younger brother, you are now Yunhe, and the spiritual stones and Yun Lingdan you used before are no longer suitable for the current realm. You can go to the treasure house to buy a new batch." The key to the treasure house was handed over to Lu Ye, saying that it was a key, but it was actually a jade jue that unlocked the ban.


    The treasure house of the Jade Blood Sect now stores tens of millions of meritorious property, and there are everything. The prohibition of the treasure house is still arranged by the second senior sister and Mrs. Yun. Skin.


    Shui Yuan didn''t say this, and Lu Ye was going to ask her for it.


    The spirit stones used at the level of the Lingxi realm are all low-grade spirit stones, and the Yun Ling Dan is only the most basic spirit pill. Once the cultivation level is in the Yunhe, using these things can no longer keep up with the rhythm of cultivation.


    Not to mention the spirit stone aspect, Lu Ye took the Yunling Pill in the eighth day, and he had to eat dozens of pills a day, and the people who ate it were dying.


    On the Yunling Pill, there is a better elixir that is more in line with the cultivation of the Yunhe cultivator. If you take this better elixir, you don''t need to eat so much in a day.


    Holding the jade, Lu Ye came to the location of the treasure house lightly, shook the jade in his hand, and the door of the treasure house built on the mountain wall slammed open, and Lu Ye stepped inside.


    Although the huge treasure house is not full at this moment, it is extremely abundant.


    These are the safe money of the major sects of Wanmoling, and now they are all piled up in the treasure house of the Jade Blood Sect.


    Classified, all kinds of belongings are placed in different locations.


    Lu Ye first took out the spirit stones and spirit pills that he had not used up and put them in the right places. Then he took thousands of middle-grade spirit stones from the spirit stone area and put them in his storage space. Since the day of cultivation, all cultivation resources are obtained by killing the enemy. Generally speaking, the resources he obtains by killing the enemy are much more than the resources he uses in cultivation.


    Although he now has the storage space constructed by the void tattoo, he still habitually hangs a storage bag around his waist, but there is nothing good in it, just some food.


    The reason for doing this is mainly to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Otherwise, a monk doesn''t even have a storage bag on his body, and everyone knows that this guy has space for tattoos, which will inevitably attract attention.


    There is also a storage bag on Amber''s neck, which is shared by Yiyi and Amber. After all, Yiyi is a spiritual body and is not convenient to carry, so it is hung on Amber''s neck.


    He took off the storage bag and put several hundred middle-grade spirit stones in it.


    Lu Ye walked to the Lingdan area again.


    The elixir used by the monks in the Lingxi realm was Yunling elixir, and the one in the Yunhe realm was the Yuanling elixir. Comparatively speaking, the medicinal effect of the latter is stronger, and the cultivator of the Lingxi realm can''t bear it easily.


    Lu Ye took a bottle of Yuanling Pill, poured one out of it, put it in his mouth and chewed it.


    He raised his eyebrows, the taste was surprisingly good.


    I was moved, and finally no longer need to take Yun Lingdan, this is probably the most comforting thing he has encountered since he was promoted to Yunhe.


    Amber watched eagerly from the side, Lu Ye fed it a pill, and then watched its reaction.


    There was no response. After Amber finished eating, he looked at Lu Ye again with an expression that I wanted.


    Don''t worry about whether Amber can hold up, it is a monster, and it even eats spirit stones.


    The medicinal effect of Yuanling Pill was much stronger than Yunling Pill. When the medicinal pill entered the abdomen, Lu Ye soon felt a surging heat flow in his abdomen, and then turned it into his own spiritual power and injected it into the long river of spiritual power. , to expand the size of the Changhe River.


    Roughly estimated, the efficacy of one Yuan Lingdan is almost equivalent to the appearance of more than ten Yun Lingdan, but in terms of price, the difference between the two is more than ten times.


    Putting some Primordial Spirit Pills in his tattoo space and in the amber storage bag, Lu Ye searched the treasury again, but didn''t see anything he needed, so he exited.


    Return the jade to Shui Yuan and go back to his room.


    I didn''t rush to practice, but took out the core of interest.


    He had just been promoted to Yunhe, so naturally he had to be familiar with the various means of Yunhe Realm first, and entering the Mirage Realm to fight with the Core of Interest was the best way.


    Since the last time I met a guy from Wanmoling and killed him a few times, he hasn''t entered the Mirage Realm by using the core of the fruit for a long time.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of meeting people again, but he''s either obsessed with cultivation these days, or he''s fighting wits and courage with Wanmoling, and he has no time to do it.


    He suddenly remembered that the scene of the Wan Moling powerhouse he encountered before entering the mirage was the same as what he encountered when he entrusted the upgrade of the spiritual weapon in the treasure house of heaven. Both sides were wrapped in a fog, and he could not see it to the appearance of people.


    Now that he has been blessed by heaven, he has been able to see through the fog and look directly at the person''s true appearance... If he encounters it again, he must write down that person''s appearance and get it back sooner or later.


    Thinking about it this way, he was somewhat looking forward to meeting that person, or at least being able to figure out who he was.


    The spiritual force was poured into the core of the breath, and Lu Ye''s figure appeared in the small room where he was in transit. There was nothing else in the room but a door.


    Every time I pushed open the door and entered the mirage.


    He stepped forward to push the door, and a line of words appeared on the door. Lu Ye fixed his eyes and was stunned.


    price goes up!


    When he was in the Lingxi realm, every time he entered the mirage realm to train himself, he only needed to spend 50 points of merit, but when he got to the cloud river realm, it actually cost 100 points once, which doubled directly.


    I don''t know how much it will cost to reach the real lake.


    Lu Ye''s remaining merits are 97,950 points, a mere 100 merit points, so naturally he doesn''t care.


    Pushing the door in, looking back, as before, there was nothing behind him, the door that came in and the small room where he was transferred were nowhere to be seen, as if after passing through that door, he directly entered another environment.


    What I saw in front of me was different from the time in the Lingxi realm.


    When entering the Lingxi Realm, you can only see clearly within a radius of more than ten meters. If you are more than ten meters away, you are completely enveloped in dense fog, making it impossible for your eyes to see.


    The figures of the Zerg or the monks all rushed out of the fog, and they often caught Lu Ye by surprise.


    Now that the cultivation base has reached Yunhe, there is no fog in the radius of a hundred zhang, only a hundred zhang away, there is fog shrouded.


    Just standing still, the fog in front rolled up. In the next moment, a huge Zerg with a human length rushed out from the fog. The Zerg looked like a praying mantis, with a black carapace, giving people a thick feeling. Waving two mantra swords that flickered with cold light, the distance of a hundred meters quickly narrowed.


    The Panshan knife was unsheathed, and Lu Ye took the initiative to greet the Zerg.


    According to the rules in the Mirage Realm, Lu Ye''s current Yunhe 1st tier cultivation level should be at this level, but Lu Ye''s strength is not comparable to that of ordinary Yunhe 1st tier cultivators.


    At the level of Lingxi Realm, he has reached the limit, and he is the first cultivator who has become an overlord as a human race.


    This point is that neither Li Baxian nor Feng Yuechan can do it.


    It can be said that Lu Ye''s Lingxi Realm is a Lingxi Realm without any moisture.


    Yun He, who was promoted on this solid foundation to the limit, naturally also possesses the combat power that ordinary Yunhe realm does not possess.


    After only a few breaths, the flamboyant mantis threw itself into a pool of blood.


    Compared with the strength that he can exert in Lingxi Realm, after being promoted to Yunhe, the improvement is too great. A breakthrough in a big realm can bring absolutely earth-shaking changes to the monks Not only his strength is so high The change, the Iwayama sword has also been upgraded, and the killing that this saber corresponding to other people''s swords can play at this moment has also become stronger.


    The fog surged, and two mantises rushed out from left to right.


    Lu Ye raised his knife and fell...


    After more than half an hour, Lu Ye opened his eyes, and there was a slight tingling sensation in his mind, and the strangeness disappeared.


    Now his divine soul power is no longer comparable to that of the past, and the sequelae of dying once in the mirage have also greatly diminished.


    Feeling his own spiritual power and being able to fight again, Lu Ye once again urged his spiritual power to pour into the core of the breath and enter the mirage.


    After another half an hour, he opened his eyes with a pale face, his mind was not exhausted, but his spiritual power was almost exhausted.


    Instead of entering the mirage again, he took out the Yuanling Pill and swallowed it, and then took out a swordsmanship practice experience to study.


    The three hundred and sixty orifices in the body have formed a great Zhoutian cycle. At this level of cultivation, the cultivator is no longer limited by the cultivation method. And it won''t interfere with the cycle of the big week.


    So at this moment, Lu Ye can stimulate the gluttonous meal without changing the exercises at all. His stomach is buzzing, and his entire stomach is like a grinding disc.


    The magic pill quickly replenishes the spiritual power that he consumes.


    Time goes by, whenever the body is full of spiritual power, Lu Ye will enter the mirage to sharpen himself, familiar with the improvement of himself in the new realm, and study the experience of swordsmanship when he rests, and learn from it what is useful to him. Combining the two, During the battles, Lu Ye made rapid progress, and his swordsmanship improved significantly.

 Chapter 442： Poison Doctor Hua Ci

    Lu Ye sharpened himself in the mirage, and the undercurrent in the Lingxi battlefield was surging.


    All Wanmoling cultivators are looking for the trace of one person, Jade Blood Sect Huaci!


    Previously, this monk from the Jade Blood Sect hit the Lingxi Ranking, and he was ranked more than 70 in one day. All the monks from Wanmoling who were challenged by her were not spared and all were killed.


    This made the Wanmoling party angry.


    There was Lu Yiye first, and now there is another Hua Ci, the same way of hitting the list, the same murder, the Jade Blood Sect is endless.


    That Lu Yiye is powerful and has a solid background. After he was promoted to Tianjiu, he was invincible on the Lingxi battlefield. The Wanmoling side had nothing to do with him. After he was promoted to Yunhe and left the Lingxi battlefield, he thought it was on his head. A big mountain left here, who would have thought that another Huaci would appear!


    You must know that this woman is just a doctor!


    The medical repair should go to hang the pot to help the world, save the dead and heal the wounded, and come to Lingxi Bang to join in the fun.


    Many previous grievances against Lu Ye have now been transferred to Huaci''s head, and Wanmoling is determined to find this woman to avoid future troubles.


    No way, the monks from Wanmoling in Lingxi battlefield are a little scared when they see the three words of Jade Blood Sect. They will never allow Jade Blood Sect disciples to appear again on the Lingxi Ranking!


    But even if all the forces of Wanmoling worked together, they couldn''t find out any information about Huaci. This medical cultivator seemed to be in the Lingxi battlefield, and she seemed to be absent. There was no one station where she appeared. .


    On the second day, Huaci''s name was ranked 50th.


    Compared with Lu Ye, her speed in the rankings is not too fast, but at this moment her ranking is the highest ranking medical practitioners can occupy in history!


    Most people felt she should stop there.


    However, on the third day, her ranking was still rising in an orderly manner, and the Wanmoling cultivators who were above her disappeared one by one...


    On the fourth day, Huaci''s name has entered the top ten!


    The Lingxi battlefield was in an uproar.


    No medical practitioner has ever occupied such a high ranking. Jade Blood Sect Huaci created a historical precedent. In the entire battlefield, thousands of medical practitioners are honored. Only then did we discover that we medical practitioners can fight so well?


    Inspired by Huaci, many medical practitioners tried to enter the Lingxi Ranking for a while, but without exception, they were all taught a lesson...


    Strictly speaking, except for a few times over the years, the strength gap between the top ten of Lingxi''s list is not big. Huaci''s current ranking is tenth, and looking at her speed and record in rushing to the list, she has already made an impact. Qualifications for the top spot.


    The current leader of Lingxi Ranking is Lan Ziyi, who is also a woman. For a while, countless pairs of eyes are watching Lingxi Ranking, wanting to know who is stronger between the two women.


    However, while everyone was waiting for this battle to break out, the name of the leader Lan Ziyi suddenly disappeared, and soon news came that Lan Ziyi was promoted to Yunhe!


    Being promoted to Yunhe at this time is like Lan Ziyi deliberately avoiding the battle. For a while, rumors spread, and many monks in Wanmoling felt shameless.


    In this regard, Wuyadao did not make any statement, and the rumor that Lan Ziyi avoided the war became more and more true.


    It was not until this time that the monks in the Lingxi battlefield knew what kind of killing methods Huaci had as a medical practitioner. All the monks in Wanmoling who had been challenged by her before, either refused or died in battle, so no one knew about Huaci for a long time. How does a medical cultivator kill the enemy?


    Until she made it to the top ten in the first battle.


    According to the Wan Moling strong man whose life was hanging by a thread after the war, although the Jade Blood Sect Huaci was a medical practitioner, he was a poison doctor! When the battle started, the woman shot a green poisonous pill directly at him, and then the poisonous pill exploded, and the entire battlefield was filled with poisonous mist.


    The poisonous mist was so poisonous that the man fell to the ground before he had time to rush to Huaci''s side.


    Because of this, it is difficult to remove the residual poison in the body, so I can only hurriedly return to the sect and ask the medical practitioners in the sect to take care of me.


    A poison doctor! This is the identity of Jade Blood Sect Huaci.


    The world was in an uproar.


    Many medical cultivators are good at using poison, but they have never been able to reach the top ten of the Lingxi Ranking, or even defeat a top ten cultivator.


    After this battle, Huaci''s ranking continued to climb, and the few monks she challenged later, without exception, all refused directly.


    Because even these top ten monks are not sure that they will be able to escape from Huaci''s poisonous poison. Once they are infected with that poisonous poison, it will take a lot of time even if they don''t die. It''s just that the ranking of Lingxi has moved back one place.


    Therefore, five days after Lu Ye was promoted to Yunhe, Jade Blood Sect Huaci quickly ascended to the top of the Lingxi ranking!


    And as a medical practitioner.


    Never before!


    The whole world is shocked!


    Before, the world only knew the Jade Blood Sect


    There was Lu Yiye, but at this time, the name of Jade Blood Sect Huaci quickly spread, and was worshipped by countless medical practitioners. Even the medical practitioners from Wanmoling were not immune to this.


    The only thing that makes the Wanmoling party happy is that this Huaci is not as capable of doing things as Lu Yiye. In fact, to this day, the Wanmoling party does not know where Huaci is.


    Not to mention that the Wanmoling party does not know, even the sect of the Haotian League does not know.


    Hua Ci seemed to appear out of thin air, and she could not be seen in any resident in the inner circle.


    ...


    In the main sect of the Jade Blood Sect, in the room, while Lu Ye studied the experience of practicing swordsmanship in his hand, he urged the talent tree to devour the fire of the earth, and at the same time swallowed the elixir to restore the spiritual power consumed by himself.


    In the past few days, he has been honing himself in the mirage, and Lu Ye is completely familiar with his soaring strength.


    Compared with the strength that can be exerted at nine o''clock in the sky, the improvement now is too great.


    No wonder people in the world say that the promotion of the great realm is a qualitative leap.


    In the past five days, his cultivation has not increased because he has been consuming his spiritual power.


    He bought a hundred copies of Earth Heart Fire from the treasure house of heaven before, and spent 20,000 meritorious deeds on him.


    After swallowing the last piece of earth fire, Lu Ye put down the experience of swordsmanship practice in his hand and checked the changes in the talent tree.


    At a glance, Lu Ye frowned.


    According to his estimation, 100 copies of the Earth''s Heart Fire could light up fifty or sixty leaves.


    In fact, the number of leaves lit up was less than half as expected.


    Lu Ye investigated one by one, and only got four kinds of spirit patterns from them, and the remaining leaves all carried some special skills and techniques for the construction of spirit patterns.


    Although these things are not spirit patterns, they are also extremely important to Lu Ye. The more skills and techniques he acquires, the easier it is to construct spirit patterns.


    Take the arrangement of the teleportation array as an example, if he did not have a lot of previous accumulation, even if he learned the void spirit pattern from books, it would take more than 3,000 yin and yang elements to construct the spirit pattern. There is no way to build the attainments on the road, let alone set up a teleportation array.


    It is precisely because he has mastered those skills and techniques that he can successfully construct the void spirit pattern, and then make the teleportation array work.


    The four kinds of spirit patterns obtained this time are not suitable for use in battle, namely Ye Wu, Yan Huo, Water Arrow, and Earth Tutu.


    If it is constructed separately, it can form a spell.


    This time, I have gone further and further on the road of Fa-cultivation...


    Although the number of lit leaves was much less than expected, Lu Ye didn''t feel it was a waste, because the talent tree itself needs fuel.


    In those days when the Yuan Magnetic whistling shrouded the Lingxi battlefield, he had been hiding in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest. If the talent tree had not devoured enough geocentric fire and stored a large amount of fuel, how could he be immune to all poisons?


    So even if a leaf is not lit, as long as the fire of the earth''s heart is swallowed by the talent tree, it will not be wasted.


    The Primordial Spirit Pill he swallowed by cultivation practice is more than ten times more effective than the Yun Ling Pill, and there are more erysipelas in the Spirit Pill. Burning the erysipelas will consume the fuel stored in the talent tree.


    I didn''t buy Earth Heart Fire anymore, even though I still had more than 70,000 meritorious deeds in my hands.


    There is no need to worry too much about some things, and if the news he gets is correct, meritorious deeds are of great use in the Yunhe battlefield.


    Five days after being promoted to Yunhe, Lu Ye walked out of the place of cultivation. There were constantly disciples coming and going in this sect, all of whom accepted the task to help Lu Ye rebuild the Green Bamboo Peak.


    When they saw him, they saluted respectfully.


    Lu Ye soared into the air, and after a while, he flew over the Cuizhu Peak and looked down. A large number of disciples were busy below. The original dilapidated buildings had disappeared, and they were replaced by brand-new houses.


    At the top of the Green Bamboo Peak, there is also a large hall under construction, which seems to be quite large.


    They are all monks, and the efficiency of doing things is still very high, not to mention that there are about a hundred monks here.


    It should take less than ten days and a half monthsCuizhufeng to rebuild.


    But Lu Ye couldn''t wait for that day.


    It''s a pity, but fortunately he will come back after all.


    Return to Shouzheng Peak and find Second Senior Sister.


    "Are you going to enter the Yunhe battlefield?" Shui Yuan seemed to sense his intention.


    "Well, the realm is stable now, it''s time to go in and practice."


    "Alright." Shui Yuan nodded, "Have you brought enough resources for cultivation? If not enough, bring more."


    "Bring a lot."


    "The situation of the Yunhe Battlefield is different from the Lingxi Battlefield. I have told you a few things before, but there are still many things that are difficult to explain in a few words. After you enter, remember to buy a copy of the Yunhe Battlefield from the Tianji Business Alliance. It is very important to buy a map of the battlefield of Yunhe.��


    "I got it."


    "The normal state of the Lingxi battlefield is the confrontation between the monks of the two camps. There will be no shortage of such confrontation in the Yunhe battlefield, but in comparison, the Yunhe battlefield is more about fighting for resources for cultivation. As long as you are strong enough, then The speed of cultivation can be faster than others! You have just been promoted to Yunhe, remember to seek stability in everything, and you must protect yourself as the primary goal when encountering an unbeatable enemy. Only by living can you have a future. After entering, you can contact Your fourth senior brother."


    "Yes."


    As if the elder looked at the wanderer who was about to travel far away, the water mandarin duck kept telling Lu Ye all kinds of things.


    After a long time, Lu Ye said goodbye to the water mandarin duck, took Amber and Yiyi with him, and strode towards the Heavenly Secret Palace.


    Yunhe Battlefield, here I come!

 Chapter 443： Cloud River Battlefield

    In the Heavenly Secret Hall, Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed it on the Heavenly Secret Pillar, his mind hooked.


    When he was in the Lingxi Realm, he could only enter the Lingxi battlefield by hooking up to the Heavenly Secret Pillar with his mind.


    But now it is Yunhe, so there is another option.


    You can enter the Lingxi battlefield, but correspondingly, you have to pay 3,000 merit points, and after entering the Lingxi battlefield, his strength will be suppressed to the level of Tian Jiu, and he will return to the state before he was promoted to Yunhe.


    The Yunhe Realm cultivator forcibly entered the Lingxi battlefield and paid 3,000 merit points. If it is in the True Lake Realm, more merits are required. The higher the cultivation base, the greater the effort. own battlefield.


    Of course he will not enter the Lingxi battlefield, he is going to enter the Yunhe battlefield now.


    He made a choice, but did not enter immediately, because the Yunhe Battlefield was not like the Lingxi Battlefield, and each sect had no station in it. As a result, there were several ways to enter the Yunhe Battlefield. .


    The first is to randomly appear somewhere on the Yunhe battlefield. If you are lucky, you can live in peace. If you are unlucky and appear in the place where many enemies gather or the territory of powerful monsters, then there must be a battle. Explosion, if the strength is insufficient, it is very likely to be beheaded.


    The second is fixed point transmission.


    There is a spiritual land in the Yunhe battlefield, the heaven and earth in the spiritual land are rich in spiritual energy, and most of the spiritual land have Tianji pillars. If a cultivator can leave a mark on the Tianji pillar in the spiritual land in advance, he can directly transfer it to the spiritual land. This kind of teleportation method is suitable for those monks who have spiritual land.


    Lu Ye has never entered the Yunhe battlefield, so naturally he has no spiritual ground.


    For him, there is only the third way.


    This is also a fixed-point transmission, but there are many optional locations.


    There are no sects in the Yunhe battlefield, but there are many Tianji business alliances. These Tianji business alliances are distributed in various locations on the Yunhe battlefield, providing the monks with supplies and cultivation places. Each Tianji business alliance has its own Tianji pillar. , no matter which camp the cultivators are, they can use these heavenly pillars to enter and leave the Yunhe battlefield.


    It can be said that the vicinity of the Tianji Business Alliance on the Yunhe battlefield is the most mixed place.


    In the Tianji Temple, Lu Ye closed his eyes tightly, his mind hooked under the Tianji Pillar, and light spots appeared in his mind, and each light spot represented a Tianji business alliance.


    He can choose any one of them, and then use the Tianji Pillar to transfer to that Tianji Business Alliance.


    How to choose is the question.


    Shuiyuan asked him to go to the Yunhe battlefield to find Li Baxian, the fourth senior brother, but Lu Ye wanted to find the giant armor first. This big man has a dull personality and entered the Yunhe battlefield a few months earlier than him. , I don''t know if there is any loss.


    There are thousands of light spots that appear in my mind, and one can imagine the vastness of the Yunhe battlefield.


    Compared with the Lingxi Battlefield, the Yunhe Battlefield was several times larger. After all, when the cultivators reached the Yunhe Realm, they could fly in the sky. If the scale of the battlefield was too small, the cultivators who gathered in the Kyushu land would not be able to use it.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye selected a spot of light in the center. In this way, no matter where the giant armor was, he would not be too far away from the other party.


    "Amber, are you ready?" Lu Ye asked softly.


    Amber, who was crouching on his shoulder, hummed in response.


    Lu Ye smiled, his thoughts moved, and the next moment, there was a slight weightlessness. This feeling came and went quickly. When he opened his eyes again, someone had appeared in a hall.


    Not far away, a cultivator opened his eyes together. Obviously, he had just teleported from Kyushu. He made the same choice as Lu Ye and came to this Tianji Business Alliance.


    But they didn''t mean to communicate with each other.


    Lu Ye raised his hand again, pressed it on the Tianji Pillar, and tried to send it back to Kyushu. As a result, the information reported on the Tianji Pillar had to deduct a large amount of his merits, and he immediately understood that the information he had heard before was correct.


    The monks who entered the Yunhe battlefield would not be able to leave the Yunhe battlefield at will within a month, unless they paid enough merit.


    Although he was entering the Yunhe Battlefield for the first time, he had previously learned some information about the Yunhe Battlefield through various channels, but it was not systematic and comprehensive.


    Lu Ye doesn''t know why there is such a rule. He only speculates that the teleportation of the Tianji Pillar is also expendable. In order to prevent boring monks from constantly entering and leaving the battlefields of Kyushu and Yunhe, there is such a restriction.


    The cultivator who appeared with him had turned and left, and Lu Ye didn''t stay for long. He followed the man and walked out of the hall.


    The noisy atmosphere is blowing, this is the Tianji Business Alliance, and there are naturally a large number of monks coming and going.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and clicked on the battlefield imprint, trying to contact the fourth senior brother, ready to say hello to him and tell him that he had come to the Yunhe battlefield.


    The result surprised him, and the message failed to get out.


    The imprint of the fourth senior brother has not disappeared, indicating that people are safe, and the message cannot be spread, then only


    One possibility is that Fourth Senior Brother is not in the same world as him right now.


    Try to contact Feng Yuechan again, the situation is the same.


    Li Baxian and Fengyuechan have always been inseparable, advancing and retreating together, one of them cannot be connected, and the other is definitely not connected.


    Lu Ye sent a message to the giant armor.


    This time, it was spread, and the giant armor quickly responded.


    The two exchanged for a while, and Lu Ye frowned, because Jujia couldn''t figure out where he was right now, and Lu Ye didn''t understand where he was, so he could only ask Jujia to find a Tianji Business Alliance to buy a ten The picture ends the exchange.


    Looking for a business alliance manager, Lu Ye spent some spirit stones to buy Shifentu and various basic information on the Yunhe battlefield.


    To Lu Ye''s astonishment, the business alliance manager who traded with him was only in the Lingxi realm!


    When a cultivator of the Lingxi realm appeared in the Yunhe battlefield, I am afraid that only the Tianji Business Alliance could do it, which made Lu Ye feel that the Tianji Business Alliance was not easy.


    Sitting in that cubicle, Lu Ye checked the map, determined his current position, and then checked the information.


    After a full hour, Lu Ye put down the jade slip in his hand and digested all the information he had obtained.


    Compared with the Lingxi battlefield, the situation on the Yunhe battlefield is undoubtedly much more complicated and the competition is much greater.


    Here, the cultivators compete not only with opponents from the opposite camp, but also with cultivators from the same camp, but as long as they have enough ability, their cultivation base can be improved very quickly here.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, each sect has its own station, and the concentration of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the station is closely related to the blessings purchased.


    But there is no station in the Yunhe battlefield.


    Only the spiritual ground!


    The so-called spiritual land is the place where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathers.


    Looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, the average concentration of the spiritual energy in the world is only equivalent to the wild in the core circle of the Lingxi battlefield.


    This kind of cultivation environment is not very helpful to the monks in the Lingxi realm, let alone the Yunhe realm. If you really practice in this environment, the efficiency will undoubtedly be very poor.


    Therefore, the spiritual land has become a place sought after by monks.


    The spiritual land is similar to the resident of the Lingxi battlefield. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth in it is much richer than that in the wild. However, the spiritual land is not occupied by sects. In other words, the number of monks that can be accommodated in a spiritual land will not be too many, because the more the number of people, the less spiritual energy of the world can be shared.


    The spiritual ground is divided into four grades, A, B, C, and D, with A being the highest and D being the last.


    The higher the grade of the spiritual land, the richer the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and the more cultivators can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Therefore, in the Yunhe battlefield, some monks often gather to capture and **** other people''s spiritual land.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, it is not easy to capture a sect''s station. Once the defense formation is opened, it is basically invincible. Because the strength that Lingxi cultivators can exert is limited, it is difficult to break the protection of the large formation, unless there are Lu Ye''s method of breaking the formation.


    But the monks are different when they reach the Cloud River Realm. Their strength has greatly increased, and their means have also increased. As a result, even if they occupy the spiritual land and arrange a large protective formation, they may not be safe.


    In general, few people can occupy the major spiritual lands in the Yunhe battlefield for a long time. Basically, cars are exchanged, and you can sing and I will appear.


    Moreover, some spiritual lands do not exist for a long time. Perhaps today this area is a first-class spiritual land, but tomorrow the spiritual energy of this place will suddenly disappear loses the qualification of spiritual land.


    Or a certain area suddenly gathers the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, transforming from ordinary wilderness to spiritual land. This is also a common thing.


    The Yunhe battlefield is vast and there are countless spiritual lands, but there are always some monks who do not have the strength to seize other people''s spiritual lands. How to cultivate, only relying on swallowing the spiritual pill is too inefficient.


    Therefore, in the Yunhe battlefield, in addition to seizing the spiritual land and occupying the mountain as the king, there is another way of practicing, robbing the spiritual lottery.


    In the entire Yunhe battlefield, at any place, at any time, it is possible to drop one after another spirit lottery from the sky!


    The lucky lottery is divided into five colors, white, green, blue, purple, and gold.


    White is the worst, gold is the best.


    When the spiritual lotus falls from the sky, basically people from a radius of a hundred miles can see it clearly.


    The cultivator who grabbed the spiritual lottery only needs to find a safe place and crush the spiritual lotion, and there will be a lot of spiritual energy from heaven and earth for the monks to practice and breathe.


    So far, no one knows where these spiritual fortunes come from, only speculating that it is a gift from heaven.


    Every day, a large number of spiritual signs appear in various locations on the Yunhe battlefield, and countless monks profit from it.


    But it is not easy to **** the spiritual lot, because every time the spiritual lot appears, there will be many monks vying for it. If you want to grab the spiritual lot, you will not only fight for your eyesight and speed, but also your strength.


    strong enough


    , will naturally **** the golden spiritual lottery, and those with poor strength can only **** the white one.


    Therefore, on the Yunhe battlefield, there is no upper limit on the speed of cultivation. If you really have the ability, it is possible to break through the Yunhe within a year or two and be promoted to the true lake.

 Chapter 444： 4 color cloud

    This kind of spiritual lottery can be transferred, which leads to a special transaction, the spiritual lottery auction!


    Some monks who have grabbed the spiritual lottery will choose to sell the spiritual lottery on consignment. Every once in a while, the Tianji Business Alliance will hold a spiritual lottery auction.


    Moreover, this kind of auction only uses merit as a bargaining chip, so even if a person is unlucky and cannot find a spiritual land or grab a spiritual lottery, as long as he has enough merit, he can still practice quickly.


    This is in line with some of the information that Lu Ye heard before. He heard that meritoriousness was of great use in the Yunhe battlefield. Now it seems that it is true.


    In fact, not only in the Yunhe battlefield, the meritorious deeds are of great use at any time and anywhere.


    Lu Ye came to the Yunhe battlefield for the first time, so he didn''t need to consider the matter of the spiritual land for the time being. Now the spiritual land is basically the land of the owner, unless he has the ability to **** it from others.


    On the Lingxi battlefield, he is invincible, but in this Yunhe battlefield, he will not succeed. After all, he has just been promoted to the Yunhe realm. Even if the foundation is solid, the strength he can exert is limited, and he cannot be the opponent of the old Yunhe realm. .


    He wanted to find some spiritual lottery to take a look. Although he could take the pill practice even if he didn''t have the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, if he had enough spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the efficiency of his practice would be higher. .


    There are still more than 70,000 meritorious deeds in hand, no matter what, you can buy some spiritual lottery.


    I casually asked a manager of the business alliance to inquire about the auction. I learned that the last auction was only two days ago, and the next one would have to wait for nearly a month, so I immediately put out my thoughts.


    All the information that should be sorted out has been obtained, and Lu Ye stepped out of the Tianji Business Alliance.


    The sun was shining outside, and there were cultivators constantly moving up and down in the sky. The Yunhe Battlefield was much more lively than the Lingxi Battlefield.


    Of course, this is because there is a heavenly business alliance here. In fact, because the Yunhe battlefield is too vast, the probability of encountering a monk in the wild is smaller than that of the Lingxi battlefield.


    After all, on the whole, the number of monks in the Cloud River Realm is much smaller than that in the Lingxi Realm.


    Standing outside the Tianji Merchant Alliance, Lu Ye sent a message to Jujia, compared with the Shifen map, and informed him of his current position.


    The giant armor replied: "Ang!"


    Lu Ye speculates that this is probably what he means, but Jujia doesn''t have a full map in his hand now, so he doesn''t know where he is. Even if Lu Ye wants to find him, he doesn''t know which direction to go.


    Since you have come, you can rest assured. If you are a newcomer, you should familiarize yourself with the environment first.


    As soon as he thought of this, Lu Ye rose to the sky, looked for a random direction, and walked in the sky. The map shows that there is a Grade C spiritual land three hundred miles away from here. Lu Ye wants to go there and see, Grade C What is the level of the spiritual energy of the heaven and the earth?


    If you just observe and don''t seek shelter, others should not refuse.


    As for which camp cultivator occupies the spiritual land... In fact, many spiritual lands are co-existing with the Haotian Alliance and Wanmoling cultivators, and neither of them will easily reveal their camp affiliation, nor will they know each other''s origins.


    You can''t see it in this Lingxi battlefield, because the location of the Lingxi battlefield is occupied by the sect as a whole.


    But this phenomenon is common in the Yunhe battlefield, because in the Yunhe battlefield, most of the monks act alone. Even if they form a group, they will form a team of three or five people, and there will never be too many people gathered together to act. .


    In this way, if a new spiritual land is discovered, the monks who first gather in the spiritual land will sign the opportunity to cooperate briefly.


    The special environment created this special way of doing things.


    That''s why the second senior sister, Shui Yuan, told Lu Ye that in the Yunhe battlefield, the monks of the two camps were sometimes not completely opposed, and some cooperation was needed.


    There is an opportunity, and each other can rest assured that there will be no situation where some people are behind the scenes.


    Going all the way, not long after flying out, Lu Ye sacrificed his spirit boat. If you travel a long distance, the flight consumption of the imperial equipment is less.


    Now his spirit boat is a mid-grade spirit weapon, its speed is faster than the previous one, and it is stronger, because there are more restrictions to strengthen defense, it will not be easily damaged after being attacked as before. .


    There was no one around, and Yiyi quietly revealed his figure, sitting in front of Lu Ye, looking left and right, and said something novel: "This is the Yunhe Battlefield, and it seems to be no different from the Lingxi Battlefield."


    "People are different. In the future, we will all meet monks in the Yunhe realm."


    "It''s okay, if you want to fight, Amber and I will help you." Yiyi waved a small fist.


    Amber also hummed, indicating that he is very good at fighting now!


    "Where are we going now?" Yiyi asked.


    "Go to a Grade C spiritual ground to check the situation."


    "Oh." Yiyi didn''t ask any more questions, just sat upright and looked left and right.


    Suddenly she raised her hand and pointed in one direction, exclaimed: "Lu Ye Lu Ye, that cloud


    The color is so beautiful, there are four colors. "


    Lu Ye looked in the direction of her finger, and sure enough, there was a four-color cloud on the horizon, and the four-color cloud was still moving rapidly. Looking at that direction, it was actually floating towards him.


    Lu Ye raised his brows, he didn''t expect that he would encounter good things as soon as he entered the Yunhe battlefield.


    According to the information bought from the Tianji Business Alliance, before the spiritual lotus falls from the sky, there will be colorful clouds revealed, and the spiritual lotus that enables the monks to practice is just flying down from the colorful clouds.


    Four-color cloud, there are four kinds of spiritual lotus that can be born, white, green, basket, and purple.


    If it is a five-color cloud, then the most advanced golden spiritual lottery can be born.


    Correspondingly, if there are only three colors, then there are only three kinds of spiritual lotus born, white, green and blue.


    If there are two colors, it is white and green.


    This kind of colorful cloud that appears before the spiritual lotus falls, the worst is a two-color cloud, and the best is a five-color cloud.


    What appeared in front of him now was a four-color cloud, which meant that the highest purple spiritual lottery could be born.


    Lu Ye immediately stopped, looked at it for a moment, and determined that the direction of the colorful clouds was facing him. He was immediately overjoyed, and his luck was really good!


    Just a moment later, Lu Ye''s expression became solemn, just because under the colorful clouds, a stream of light came and went.


    Everyone knows that when Caiyun appears, there will be a spirit lottery from the sky, so the nearby monks will naturally follow closely. Looking at the flexible and vigorous figures, there are clearly many strong people.


    When a cultivator is at the Lingxi realm level, because the level of the cultivation realm is directly related to the number of small Zhoutian cycles in the body, it is possible to infer the cultivation realm of others by observing the aura on the body surface.


    But when it comes to the Cloud River Realm, it won''t work.


    There is only one Great Zhoutian Circulation in the body of the Yunhe Realm cultivator, and it is difficult to infer the true strength of others only from the strength of the aura.


    Moreover, the realm of the Cloud River Realm is the realm with the largest gap in the cultivator''s strength.


    Some people are promoted to Yunhe with 240 orifices, and some people are promoted to Yunhe with 360 orifices. The same Yunhe 1st layer, because of the different number of openings in the body during promotion, the strength that can be exerted is naturally different.


    Therefore, in the big realm of Yunhejing, it is very unwise to infer strength based on the level of cultivation. On the battlefield of Yunhe, there are often cases where a monk with a low cultivation level kills a monk with a high cultivation level.


    Here, there are only two types of monks, one is beaten, and the other is unbeatable!


    As for whether or not it can be played, only the real fight will be known.


    This is also the reason why Lu Yegan acted alone when he first arrived.


    He really gained fame on the Lingxi battlefield, and all the sects of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridges wanted to kill him quickly, but that was only on the Lingxi battlefield.


    At this Yunhe battlefield, who knows who he is?


    Many cultivators went to the Yunhe battlefield and did not return to the sect for several years. For example, Xiao Xinghe, the third senior brother of Lu Ye, stayed in the Yunhe battlefield until he was promoted to Zhenhu, and then he left here.


    This is a good thing for Lu Ye. In the battlefield of Lingxi, he is notorious. The leaves of the annihilation and the three disasters of Lingxi are all crowned on his head. Before Tianjiu, he did it on the battlefield. Everyone on the Wanmoling side shouted and fought.


    Now that he was on the Yunhe battlefield, he felt that he needed to keep a low profile, at least not like the Lingxi battlefield, where someone wanted to kill him wherever he went, and it was a group of people.


    In the entire Lingxi Realm, he almost lived in the environment of being chased and killed, which was really miserable.


    Lu Ye is not complacent because of his achievements on the Lingxi battlefield. He is still very self-aware. With his current strength, there are many people who are stronger than him on the Yunhe battlefield.


    So seeing a large group of streamers following Caiyun flying towards him, he hurriedly pressed down and landed on a small hill below.


    There are hundreds of monks flying in, and as time goes by, monks continue to join them.


    After all, such a big colorful cloud floats in the air, within a radius of hundreds of miles, as long as you are not blind, you can see clearly.


    There has not been a battle between them, because it is not yet time, and no one has casually exposed their camp affiliation.


    In the upcoming competition, unless there are people who are familiar with each other, everyone else will be opponents, whether it is from the enemy camp or one''s own camp.


    The colorful cloud floated straight to the top of Lu Ye''s head, and then suddenly stopped.


    Lu Ye raised his head and looked up, thinking that this was too coincidental, why did it stop on his head.


    Caiyun is not too high from the ground, only a thousand feet. At this height, a monk in the Yunhe realm can fly up, because it seems that the closer you are to Caiyun, the more you can take the lead.


    But in fact, no cultivator dared to get too close to Caiyun. Someone once did this. Now the grass on the tomb is more than ten feet tall, because the spiritual lotus is from that Caiyun.


    When the clouds flew down, the speed was extremely fast and the lethality was huge. If the distance was too close, no one in the Yunhe realm could withstand it.


    The spiritual lottery, the farther it flies, the slower the speed, and the easier it is to obtain.


    Therefore, the monks who followed Caiyun not only did not approach Caiyun, but were also scattered in various locations. A large part of the acquisition of the spiritual lottery depended on luck, because no one knew which direction the spiritual lotion would fall.

 Chapter 445： Snatching the lottery

    In the wilderness, the four-colored cloud was thousands of feet away from the ground, and Lu Ye looked up at the position directly below the colorful cloud.


    With Lu Ye as the center, within a radius of ten miles, hundreds of cultivators stood scattered, ready to fight, and all of them were gearing up.


    Some cultivators were only focused on the colorful clouds, while others were silently observing the surroundings, as if to see if there were any strong competitors, and two or three cultivators gathered together and whispered, looking at the posture, about I want to make a temporary alliance.


    Under the eyes of the public, several streamers suddenly swept out from the colorful clouds above, and there was something hidden in the streamers.


    Lu Ye immediately used his eyesight, but even if he looked at Liuguang for the first time, he couldn''t see what was in the streamer.


    The streamer light swept out from the colorful clouds almost reached a height of hundreds of meters above the ground in an instant.


    Lu Ye was secretly shocked. The intelligence was right. If you were too close to Caiyun at this time, it would be really dangerous. This kind of speed is not something that a cultivator in the Yunhe realm can avoid. It is possible to collide with each other.


    When they reached the position of hundreds of feet on the ground, the speed of the several streamers that swept out suddenly decreased greatly. At the same time, the things in the streamers also revealed their true colors. Each streamer was wrapped with a finger, one finger long and one inch wide. The thick and narrow spiritual lotus, looking at the texture, looks like a piece of jade carved. .


    Four of them are white, and one is green.


    When even a cultivator who was closer to these spiritual signs flew out and greeted those spiritual signs.


    The first batch of spiritual lottery fell only five, but there were more than a dozen monks who flew out. If you are lucky, you can get a lottery directly. No one is fighting for it. With a spirit lottery, the fight started on the spot.


    Especially the green spiritual lottery, with five or six pairs of eyes staring at it, the beating was the most intense.


    Lu Ye didn''t move, mainly because the spiritual signs were a little far away from his position, even if he flew over, it would be too late.


    However, looking at the fighting posture of those people, it is clear that they have reservations.


    None of the cultivators gathered here today reveal their faction affiliation, so once a battle breaks out, the opponents of each other may be from the hostile faction or their own faction, which is unavoidable.


    It was only then that Lu Ye felt for the first time that the affiliation of the camp was not so obvious.


    Unlike him in the Lingxi battlefield, there will be almost no conflicts between monks who belong to the same camp.


    Those monks who were fighting for the spiritual lottery have not yet decided the winner, and more than a dozen streamers swept out from the colorful clouds. This time, the number of green spiritual lotions that fell down was obviously a few more.


    More monks rushed out and joined the fight.


    As time passed, batches of batches of spiritual signs fell from the colorful clouds, and the ten-mile area became lively and boiling like a hot oil field sprinkled with salt.


    The cultivators kept their eyes on their targets, and whenever a spiritual lottery near them fell, they flew out to **** them, scrambling everywhere.


    Lu Ye stood innocently on the hill, motionless. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to **** the spiritual lottery, but his luck didn''t seem to be that good. None of the spiritual lotions that fell from the colorful clouds were very close to him. One of them floated three miles away.


    Gradually, Lu Ye understood a little.


    The position just below the colorful cloud does not seem to have a spiritual lot to fall, just like when you open an umbrella on a rainy day, there are no raindrops under the umbrella, and the raindrops all fall from the edge of the umbrella.


    Just when Lu Ye was considering whether to change his position, another batch of spiritual signs fell.


    This time, there were a lot of spirit lotions, and there were hundreds of them, and one of them came directly to his position.


    Lu Ye was so moved that after waiting for so long, it was finally time to take action.


    Liuguang was only a hundred meters away from him in an instant, and at this time, the color of the spiritual lottery in the streamer was also exposed, and it was a blue spiritual lottery!


    There were also blue spiritual signs dropped before, but the number was not too large.


    Lu Ye rose into the sky, a hundred meters away, and in the blink of an eye, he grabbed the spirit sign in his hand.


    At the same time, a strong wind was blowing from the side, and out of the corner of Lu Ye''s eyes, he saw a spear stabbed straight at him.


    The Panshan Saber slammed out of its sheath, the fiery red blade light flashed, and there was a clanging sound.


    Lu Ye doesn''t have much contact with Yunhe cultivator at the moment, so it is difficult to infer the exact cultivation level of the opponent, but only from the situation of this blow, the opponent is obviously stronger than himself, and it is conservatively estimated that it is a fourth or fifth layer of Yunhe. of!


    Difficult!


    What made Lu Ye even more uncomfortable was that he had just stopped his body when he saw several figures rushing towards him from all directions at the same time.


    The blue spiritual lottery is already very valuable, and it is naturally worth fighting for these people.


    Lu Ye weighed a little between escaping with the lottery and bringing disaster to the east. Before those people really approached, he threw the spiritual lotion in his hand directly in the direction of the one who attacked him just now. Gun monk.


    The man''s eyes were quick and he grabbed the spiritual lottery in his hand, but before he was happy, a few cultivators who had been running towards Lu Ye killed him. fight.


    After a while, the man''s face was blue and his nose was swollen, and he fell from the sky in a state of embarrassment. He let out a miserable cry. The blue spirit sign that Lu Ye threw to him had already been thrown by him.


    If you don''t throw it, you can''t continue to hold it in your hand, it''s really going to die.


    When competing for the spirit lottery, unless there is really any grudge, ordinary people will not make a deadly attack when they are free. After all, no one knows which camp the person who competes for the spirit lottery belongs to.


    Of course, people will also die. The monks in the Yunhe realm are not very old, and the monks are full of energy and blood, and it is easy to lose their sense in the fight.


    Seeing this person''s fate, Lu Ye secretly rejoiced that he acted fast enough just now. If he thought about escaping with a visa, his fate would most likely be the same as that person''s.


    Unfortunately, the giant armor is not there.


    If the giant armor is here, it would be perfect. This large scalp is rough and fleshy, and it is extremely resistant to beatings. There is no way for a few monks to take him.


    The battle for the spiritual lottery continues, and the four-color cloud in the sky has shrunk by more than half.


    Lu Ye made several shots one after another, but found that with his current strength, it was very difficult to get the spiritual lottery. Many people were staring at the green and blue spiritual lottery. , to grab those white ones.


    But there are a lot of people who have the same idea as him.


    Every time a god-given spirit lottery is given, although the number of white spirit lotions is the largest, there are also many people vying for it, unless luck is good enough to get it right away.


    Once again without success, Lu Ye looked up at the four-colored cloud in the sky, only to see that the color of the cloud had shrunk to only 30% of the original size.


    Just as he was looking at it, the colorful cloud trembled for a while, then collapsed and scattered, suddenly turning into hundreds of streamers, scattering in all directions.


    This is the last batch of Spirit Signs, and among this batch of Spirit Signs, a few purple Spirit Signs have appeared!


    There are also nearly twenty blue ones.


    The monks were boiling, and those who believed in their strength and speed were all staring at the purple-blue spiritual lottery.


    Although Lu Ye was itching, he still suppressed the urge in his heart, and this time he was lucky, a green and a white spiritual sign fell near him.


    The figure rushed out, and Lu Ye rushed towards the green spirit sign.


    At a distance of more than ten meters, seeing that he was about to succeed, a streamer suddenly came from the side, and the streamer was lingering with spiritual light. It was a spiritual weapon.


    Lu Ye was furious. Up to now, he hasn''t even grabbed a hair. He finally came across such a good opportunity, and he still had two spiritual lottery tokens. How could he have to grab one!


    At the same time that the Panshan Sword fell, the blood on the right arm holding the sword gathered, and the whole arm swelled in a circle.


    Flash!


    The long knife shrouded in flames slashed down and was slashing above the ribbon. The scene where the ribbon was cut off with a single knife did not appear. The characteristic is to overcome rigidity with softness.


    However, the huge force still split the two spiritual lotus rolled up by the ribbon.


    Lu Ye''s eyes were quick, and he grabbed the green spiritual sign in his hand, and was about to grab the other one. A jade hand had already protruded out, and his five fingers were raised, and he shook the back of Lu Ye''s hand lightly. At that moment, Lu Ye felt like he was bitten by a snake.


    The back of the hand was sore and extremely red.


    A beautiful shadow brushed past him, and a seductive fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose.


    Lu Ye paused, looked up, and saw a woman with an enchanting figure standing not far away. The woman had a ribbon wrapped around her arms. It was the spiritual weapon that rolled up the spiritual lottery just now. The ribbon was very long. Randomly wrapped around one arm twice, around the slender waist, and then wrapped around the other arm.


    The woman''s two forearms were exposed, and the white flowers were dazzling.


    At this moment This woman is holding a white spiritual sign, looking eagerly at the green spiritual sign on Lu Ye''s hand, and she says, "Little brother, let''s change it?"


    Lu Ye quickly put the green spirit sign into his storage bag.


    "Stingy!" The woman pouted, but soon her expression changed, and she hurriedly stood beside Lu Ye, putting on a fighting stance, with an expression that she would beat up anyone who dared to come over, and whispered to Lu Ye at the same time: "cooperate!"


    Without him, several people have already rushed towards them.


    Lu Ye nodded silently, standing side by side with the unknown woman, the Panshan sword in his hand ignited.


    The few monks who rushed over saw this scene and couldn''t help frowning.


    If the spiritual lottery that Lu Ye and the woman grabbed were blue or purple, they would definitely not give up.


    But just green and white isn''t worth the effort.

 Chapter 446： purple stick

    The four-color cloud in the sky has disappeared, and the competition for the spiritual lottery has come to an end. The monks who grabbed the purple spiritual lotion have already fled. As for whether they can keep the spiritual lottery they have, it depends on whether they are fast enough and strong enough.


    If the speed is not fast enough and the strength is not strong enough, even if the purple spirit lottery is grabbed for the first time, it will be a wedding dress in the end.


    It''s just the purple spiritual lottery, and the competition is so fierce. If there is a golden spiritual lottery, I''m afraid that the cultivators'' brains will become dog brains.


    The monks who had harvested left happily, while those who didn''t harvested were a little dejected.


    "Little brother..." The enchanting woman suddenly spoke again.


    Lu Yeli ignored her, turned around and left.


    "Stingy!" The female cultivator snorted with a gloomy expression, but compared to those cultivators who had nothing to gain, her luck was not bad, at least she got a white spiritual lottery.


    The wilderness was empty, and Lu Ye galloped all the way. .


    The Yunhe Battlefield is really different from the Lingxi Battlefield. From what happened just now, it can be seen that the relationship between hostility and cooperation can be changed at any time without exposing each other''s camp, which is nothing more than a good word.


    This is an impossible situation on the Lingxi battlefield. On the Lingxi battlefield, the monks of Wanmoling and Haotian League will never have the opportunity to cooperate, because the monks have low cultivation level and limited scope of activities. , it is clear at a glance whether the person you encounter is from your own camp.


    But the Yunhe battlefield is different. Most monks are wandering around, and if they encounter strangers, as long as the conditions are suitable, they can cooperate to a certain extent.


    After flying for a few miles, a stream of light suddenly swept forward, followed by a few figures, looking at the posture, it seemed that they were being chased and killed.


    Lu Ye avoided, preparing to bypass.


    But as the distance got closer, he was stunned to discover that the guy who was fleeing was actually the gun-wielding cultivator who had fought with him when he was fighting for the spirit lottery before. He was embarrassed and looked ridiculous.


    The battle for the spiritual lottery has ended, and they are still being hunted down at this time. Could it be that...


    Just when he thought so, the gun-wielding cultivator who flew towards him suddenly raised his hand, and a purple light hit Lu Ye, which was a purple spiritual lottery.


    This guy''s luck is really good, just a few purple spirit signs appeared just now. Hundreds of cultivators fought for it, but he won one.


    It''s just that he was obviously not strong enough to keep the purple spiritual lottery. Seeing that he was about to be caught up by a few people behind him, he simply threw the purple spiritual lotion to Lu Ye who was passing by.


    As for whether he was thinking about the disaster or something else, it is unknown.


    Anyway, Lu Ye dealt with him like this before, as the so-called **** for tat.


    The spiritual lottery was thrown, and the monks who were chasing him quickly changed their direction and chased the spiritual lotion away, and then they saw Lu Ye grabbing the spiritual lotion in his hand.


    "Boy, throw the spiritual lot over here!" One of them shouted.


    Someone else said loudly: "This thing is fierce, you can''t control it, boy, let me come!"


    "Let go if you don''t want to die!" Some people shouted in anger.


    Just as these people approached quickly, Lu Ye''s back had a clatter, and he spread out a pair of fiery red wings. With a flick of the wings, the whole person turned into a flash of fire, and swept away in one direction.


    When vying for the spirit lottery before, there were monks in all directions, and it was not easy to activate the flying wing spirit pattern at will, because even if it was activated, it was of little use.


    But now the situation is different, only these few people, for a purple spiritual lottery, it is worth his risk.


    The purple spirit lottery is second only to gold.


    He had worked so hard for a long time before, and only managed to grab a green one.


    The flying wing spirit pattern itself, Lu Ye''s speed is like thunder and lightning.


    The gun-wielding cultivator who threw the purple spiritual sign to Lu Ye looked stunned. He obviously didn''t expect Lu Ye to have this ability. After a stunned look, Lu Ye had already disappeared without a trace.


    In midair, the wings on Lu Ye''s back kept waving, and his spiritual power disappeared as quickly as the flood of the sluice gate.


    Now he has three kinds of flying methods, one is flying with imperial equipment, one is flying in the sky, and the other is with the help of flying wing spirit patterns.


    Of these three methods, one consumes more than the other, especially for urging the flying wing spirit pattern. The spiritual power required to maintain the spirit pattern is not comparable to the first two methods.


    However, in terms of speed, it is also the fastest to activate the flying wing spirit pattern, and it is also more flexible.


    It was like this, and there was no way to get rid of the pursuers behind him.


    The few people who were chasing after them looked like monks from several layers of Yunhe. How could he, a young bird who has just been promoted to Yunhe, be on a par? sooner!


    Fortunately, along the way, I did not encounter other monks, otherwise the situation is really not optimistic.


    After escaping for a stick of incense, the distance between them was only a few hundred meters apart. Such a distance was nothing to the Yunhe cultivator.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Lu Ye urged the wind to run the spirit pattern again!


    He has never used Fengxing and Flying Wings in combination. The consumption of Flying Wings alone is terrifying enough. In addition to Fengxing, even if he is promoted to Yunhe, the spiritual power storage in his body increases greatly, and he may not be able to. How long to support.


    However, at this juncture, he couldn''t care too much. If he couldn''t get rid of the few people behind him, all that was left for him was to give up the purple spiritual lottery.


    Anyway, life is the most important thing.


    With Fengxing''s blessing, Lu Ye''s speed increased again.


    The few cultivators who were chasing him couldn''t help but change their faces when they saw this scene. They were also chasing after him with all their strength and did not dare to relax at all, and from the fluctuation of Lu Ye''s spiritual power, it was obvious that the other party was promoted to Yun. Soon He is probably only one or two layers of Yunhe. Each of them is three or four layers higher than Lu Ye''s cultivation base. people believe.


    What made it even more difficult for them to accept was that the previous speed was not Lu Ye''s limit.


    At this moment, the popular blessing, the distance between each other is quickly widened...


    After another incense stick, several people could only see a small black spot on the horizon! After a while, I am afraid that even the little black spot will not be visible.


    Even so, they didn''t give up. Although they didn''t know what method Lu Ye used to fly so fast, this method would definitely consume a lot. The other party, a cultivator of one or two layers of Yunhe, would definitely not last long.


    So as long as they don''t lose Lu Ye and stick to him from a distance, when his spiritual power is almost consumed, they will naturally succeed.


    Just when they thought so, Lu Ye''s figure suddenly fell down and disappeared in an instant.


    When these people arrived at the place, they looked down and saw that there was a jungle below, and there was no sign of Lu Ye at all.


    A few people stood in the air and hesitated for a while, then dispersed, looking for Lu Ye''s whereabouts.


    They are not a gang either.


    Somewhere in the jungle, Lu Ye mobilized the hidden spirit pattern to bless his body, dormant quietly.


    The consumption of spiritual power is serious, although it has not reached the level of exhaustion, but it has not been able to last for too long, and can only hide in this jungle.


    With the hidden spirit pattern, Lu Ye is not too worried about being found unless he is very unlucky.


    From time to time, there are movements of cultivators passing by from low altitudes. Obviously, those guys are not giving up and have been looking for him.


    Lu Ye hid in place, not moving.


    It wasn''t until half a day later that there was no movement from all around, and Lu Ye began to shift his position.


    The hidden spirit pattern has been maintained so that no one else is hiding in the dark.


    After a while, Lu Ye found a dry cave and hid in it.


    After taking out some array flags and placing a few simple arrays at the entrance of the cave, Lu Ye returned to the cave and sat cross-legged.


    Too much spiritual power was consumed, Lu Ye took out the spiritual pill and swallowed it to restore his own spiritual power. The gluttonous meal was activated. The medicinal effect of the swallowed Yuan Lingdan quickly turned into his own spiritual power, filling it into the cycle of the Great Zhoutian. middle.


    He took out two more spirit tokens to investigate.


    One green, one purple.


    The green one was grabbed by himself, and the purple one was thrown to him by the gun-wielding monk.


    In the Yunhe battlefield, the aura of heaven and earth in the wild is similar to the wild in the core circle of the Lingxi battlefield. It is not impossible to cultivate in such an environment, but the efficiency is too poor.


    Therefore, if the monks in the cloud river realm want to improve their cultivation more quickly, they must occupy the spiritual land or compete for the spiritual lottery, especially the latter, which is the fastest way for the monks in the cloud river realm to improve their cultivation.


    For most cultivators, swallowing the elixir is only an auxiliary means. After all, no one is like Lu Ye who is not troubled by erysipelas.


    Of course, you can also use spiritual stones to practice. With the help of spiritual stones, the efficiency is much better than simply swallowing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but it is worse than swallowing spiritual pills.


    In addition, there are many secret realms on the Yunhe battlefield. Some of these secret realms will be opened regularly, and monks can enter them at this specific time point. Some secret realms have no rules, and they may be opened at any time. Appear anywhere in the Cloud River battlefield.


    Most of the secret realms have spiritual lottery, lucky monks can enter the secret realm to explore, and a small number of secret realms have their own unique products, which are of high value.


    This is also an opportunity.


    In contrast, the more chance of the Lingxi battlefield is inheritance. UU reading Ruhuaci has obtained the inheritance of a poison doctor, and the world also thinks that Lu Ye has obtained the inheritance of a spirit tattoo master in the Lingxi battlefield.


    The opportunity in the Yunhe battlefield is not based on inheritance, it is based on improving the cultivation of monks.


    All this information is recorded in the jade slips that Lu Ye bought from the Tianji Business Alliance.


    At that time, when Lu Ye saw the information, he had a weird feeling, as if someone had deliberately arranged it.


    The cultivators in the Lingxi realm have a low cultivation base and are new to the cultivation world, so they need more inheritance. Moreover, most of the inheritances on the Lingxi battlefield are concentrated in the outer and inner circles, and few inheritances appear in the core circle.


    But when the cultivator arrived at the Cloud River Realm, he has already walked out of his own path on the road of cultivation, and this needs to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    All kinds of things on the Yunhe battlefield, including the spiritual land, the spiritual lottery and the many secret realm opportunities, can help the Yunhe realm cultivator to improve their strength.


    To say it was just a coincidence, not a deliberate arrangement, just doesn''t make sense.

 Chapter 447： Demon general

    With the dissolution of the elixir, the consumed spiritual power can be quickly recovered.


    Lu Ye was not in a hurry to use the spiritual lottery. This is something that can improve his strength. Naturally, he should use it when his spiritual power is full.


    After swallowing each Yuan Lingdan, Lu Ye built some small funnels on his body to speed up the recovery.


    He is now at the first level of Yunhe''s cultivation base, and the three hundred and sixty apertures still exist, but with the improvement of his cultivation base in the future, the boundaries of spiritual apertures will gradually become blurred.


    It wasn''t until half a day later that the spiritual power in the body recovered completely.


    Lu Ye was about to try how much improvement the green spirit sign could bring to him, when a slight noise came from outside, followed by a loud noise.


    The vigilance circle he had arranged before was touched, and the visitor also inspired the explosion circle!


    He quickly put away the two spirit signs, got up and rushed out.


    He didn''t rush out of the cave, because there was a tall figure blocking the way at the entrance of the cave. It was a black bear that stood upright like an iron tower. .


    At this moment, the black bear roared, the fur on his body was a little burnt, and there was blood flowing out, obviously injured by the magic circle just now.


    The pain stimulated it with a violent temper. Two huge claws slapped the rock walls on both sides, making a bumping sound, and then there was a strong demon energy rolling on its body, Lu Ye could see at a glance that this was a demon general!


    Cultivators are divided into realms and levels, so naturally there are monsters.


    Corresponding to the cultivator Lingxi realm, it is an ordinary monster, even if it is an overlord like Xiaohui, it is just an ordinary monster, because it has only reached the limit at the current level, and has not undergone a qualitative change.


    Corresponding to the Yunhe realm of the monks, the realm of the monsters is the monster generals! Just like this black bear.


    There are many ferocious and powerful demon general-level monsters on the Yunhe battlefield. Every year, monks die tragically under the claws of these monsters.


    Corresponding to the real lake realm of the monks, that is the demon handsome.


    Going up, corresponding to the cultivator''s Divine Sea Realm, that is the Demon King.


    This place should be the black bear''s cave, because Lu Ye found some black hairs at the bottom of the cave before, but he was in a hurry to recover himself and ignored it.


    But I didn''t want the owner of the cave to run back at this time and be injured by the magic circle he arranged.


    In such an environment, it was undoubtedly very unfavorable for the last demon general to Lu Ye, because he couldn''t move his body here at all.


    So the moment he saw the black bear, Lu Ye greeted, "Yiyi!"


    Yiyi immediately flashed out of Amber''s body, touched the storage bag on Amber''s neck, and took out the Nine Realms Chart, urging her spiritual power to shake off the chart, facing the black bear demon general under the hood.


    The black bear disappeared, Yiyi held the map of the Nine Realms, maintained the urge of spiritual power, and nodded lightly to Lu Ye.


    The next moment, Lu Ye rushed into the Nine Realms Map with Amber.


    In the terrain of the chaotic stone forest, as soon as Lu Ye and Amber Fang appeared, there was an angry roar.


    Amber roared and landed on the ground, his body soaring, showing his original shape, and rushing towards the black bear.


    In terms of strength, the black bear demon will be stronger than Amber, because Amber has not yet reached the level of a demon general. The reason why it can enter the Yunhe battlefield is mainly because it has a layer of favor with Lu Ye. The place where Lu Ye can enter, It can all go in.


    In terms of body size, even Amber has become awe-inspiring now, which is still much worse than that of the Black Bear Demon General.


    But it''s flexible enough.


    Just as the two figures were about to collide, Amber jumped high, his vigorous figure swept across the black bear''s back, and the sharp tiger claws ruthlessly pulled on the black bear''s back.


    Changed to a normal monster, this blow is enough to break the opponent''s back, but the black bear is worthy of being a demon general. Under the surging demon energy, it covers the surface of the body, so that Amber''s blow did not have much effect. .


    Not only that, the black bear stood upright, turned around quickly, and slapped Amber with a slap.


    If this blow is real, even if the amber skin is rough and fleshy, it will not end well.


    At this moment, the black bear''s movements suddenly stagnated, as if some invisible force was holding it back. Although it was only for a brief moment, it also allowed Amber to avoid the crisis.


    It''s Yiyi''s strength!


    Although Yiyi still can''t fully control the Nine Realms Map, she can still use a little bit of the power of the Nine Realms Map. She is in charge of the Nine Realms Map, and she can interfere with everything in the map, so no matter what enemy falls into this place. Fighting against Lu Ye in the array is extremely unfavorable, unless you have the ability to break the shackles of the array and escape.


    Lu Ye had already used the knife, and the Panshan knife, which was clinging to the fiery red streamer, was blessed by the double-edged sharp spiritual patterns, and slashed fiercely at the waist and abdomen of the black bear.


    The thick demon essence was torn open, leaving a wound of flesh and blood on the black bear.


    The black bear was in pain, roared again, turned around and slapped Lu Ye with a paw, but Lu Ye had already withdrawn and retreated, the Panshan Saber was in front of him, and under that paw, Lu Ye slipped out of the ground by more than ten meters!


    Looking at the wound that seemed to be tragic and bloody, Lu Ye was secretly surprised. As expected of a demon general, this knife actually only injured him a little. He thought that this knife could at least hit him hard.


    Taking advantage of the black bear''s attention being distracted by Lu Ye, Amber rushed up again, this time it became smarter, the snow-white body was like an arrow from the string, hitting the black bear, stumbling the other side, and biting down at the same time, Fiercely exerted force, ruthlessly tore off a piece of flesh and blood on the opponent''s body.


    Before the black bear could fight back, it hurriedly jumped away.


    The strength of the black bear is good, but being included in the Nine Realms Map, Lu Ye and Amber joined forces to attack, and Yiyi is doing bad things in secret, so naturally there is no good end.


    After a stick of incense, with Lu Ye''s knife falling, the black bear''s huge body slammed to the ground, covered with bruises and bruises, and looked miserable.


    Looking at the black bear''s body, Lu Ye exhaled gently.


    Only from the perspective of cultivation, the strength that this black bear can exert is almost equivalent to a fifth-layer Yunhe.


    But the fact that Lu Ye, Amber and Yiyi can kill such a demon general does not mean that he can kill a fifth-layer Yunhe monk.


    The first problem is that monks may not be included in the Nine Realms Map so easily.


    Furthermore, the cultivator has more means, and even if he is included in the Nine Realms Map, he still has the power to resist. This black bear has strength, but his intelligence is not high, so he was played around by Lu Ye and Amber.


    The flesh and blood of such a demon general is undoubtedly very attractive to Amber. Lu Ye also prefers to eat the flesh and blood of some demon beasts. Compared with ordinary beast meat, the flesh and blood of demon beasts are more nourishing and can be eaten for a long time. toned.


    During a battle, Amber had already rushed up and bit the black bear''s flesh and blood. Lu Ye stepped forward, raised his hand and pressed the black bear''s abdomen, urging his spiritual power to investigate.


    It was soon noticed that the Panshan Knife pierced into the belly of the black bear, and when it was stirred, a blood-stained ball the size of a longan was taken out.


    Lu Ye took out the clean water to wash off the blood on it, and when he looked around, the bead had a scarlet color as a whole, as if it was a flesh nucleus.


    Demon Dan!


    Ordinary monsters do not have demon pills in their bodies. Only when they are promoted to the level of demon generals will demon pills be condensed in their bodies. This is the crystallization and source of the power of demon generals.


    With the demon pill in hand, Lu Ye felt it carefully, and could indeed detect the abundant demon essence from it.


    Amber, who had eaten his mouth full of blood, came over and rubbed Lu Ye''s hand, unable to hide his eager eyes.


    Lu Ye threw the demon pill to Amber, and Amber swallowed it in one gulp, satisfied.


    "Yiyi!"


    Lu Ye shouted softly, his vision changed, and Lu Ye and Amber, together with the corpse of the black bear demon general, appeared in the open space outside the cave.


    Putting away the corpse of the Black Bear Demon Jiang as a reserve grain, Lu Ye recovered a few array flags scattered in front of the entrance of the cave, and then left with Amber and Yiyi.


    I originally wanted to try the spirit lottery, but now I can''t, so I can only find another place.


    Half an hour later, on a small mountain, Lu Ye fell down.


    I found a suitable position and sat down with my knees crossed.


    Yiyi knelt aside and looked at him eagerly, Amber''s eyes full of curiosity.


    This is the first time I have contacted the spiritual lot, so I want to know what the effect will be.


    Lu Ye first took out the green spiritual sign. When he was in the cave, he checked it out. The spiritual sign looked like jade and was warm and moist. Whether it was green or purple, the size and shape were exactly the same. The only difference was that color.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what mystery was hidden in this spiritual lottery, so that the monk could practice.


    Just try it and find out.


    Squeeze it hard, and the green spiritual lotus in his hand immediately turned into powder. The green powder did not drift away with the wind, but spun gently in front of Lu Ye, and quickly formed a green circle.


    The circle is not big, only about the size of a fist.


    At the same time that the green circle was formed, a pure mist visible to the naked eye was born out of thin air.


    A steady stream of fog will pour out from the green circle, and in the blink of an eye, the place where Lu Ye is will become foggy.


    After a little investigation, I found that the mist was actually spiritual mist!


    Lu Ye was surprised that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth wanted to be atomized, but it had to be extremely dense.


    Moreover, this spiritual mist that was born out of thin air also gives people a feeling of extreme purity and flawlessness Lu Ye has not yet breathed, just natural breathing, the spiritual mist poured into the body with his breathing, It was quickly swallowed and transformed into its own spiritual power.


    On the small mountain peaks, the mountain peaks whistled, but it did not affect the spiritual fog in the slightest. These spiritual fogs that were born out of thin air lingered around Lu Ye, and the wind did not disperse.


    Seeing this, Yiyi hurriedly entered the state of cultivation. Amber also opened his **** mouth, constantly swallowing the spiritual mist and strengthening his body.


    Not to mention Lu Ye, he has already started to build a small funnel for gathering spirits.


    After only half an hour, the spiritual fog shrouded all around disappeared. Lu Ye investigated the long river of spiritual power in his body, but there was no big change.


    The cultivation of the Lingxi realm is to open the aperture, and then let the spiritual aperture form a small Zhoutian cycle.


    When you reach the Yunhe Realm, you need to absorb spiritual power to increase the scale and volume of the spiritual power in your body. Every time you break a limit, your cultivation will increase by one level.

 Chapter 448： good luck

    The benefits brought by a green spiritual lottery are obviously not enough to make Lu Ye''s cultivation change qualitatively, but he can feel that his spiritual power has indeed grown a bit.


    He took out the purple spiritual lottery and squeezed it hard.


    The scene just like before appeared, the purple spiritual sign turned into powder, swirling and surging in front of him, and then formed a purple circle, from which a large amount of pure spiritual mist would flow out.


    In contrast, the concentration of this spiritual mist is the same as before, without any change, so it seems that the change should be the amount.


    The spiritual fog created by crushing the purple spiritual lottery should be more than the green one. As for whether it is like this, try it and you will know.


    The spiritual mist that was born from the green spirit lottery was used for myself and Yiyi Amber to practice for half an hour, and the purple one didn''t know how long it would last.


    The spiritual mist will continue to pour out, but after forming a certain scale, there will be no more spiritual fog, but the purple circle is still there.


    With the cultivation of Lu Ye and Yiyi Amber, the spiritual mist was consumed, and new spiritual mist emerged from the purple circle. .


    Lu Ye could vaguely see some famous things. Crushing the spiritual lottery cannot create spiritual fog out of thin air. In other words, there is no spiritual fog in the spiritual lotus. The spiritual lotion itself is just a medium. After the medium is crushed, it will become A circle connects an unknown place, and the spiritual mist gushes out from the unknown place, and in order to avoid some unnecessary waste, there will be no new spiritual fog until the gushing spiritual fog is consumed. Replenish.


    Half an hour later, the purple circle still exists, and there is a steady stream of spiritual mist gushing out.


    An hour has passed, and it is still the same.


    Two hours later, still the same...


    It was not until four or five hours later that the purple circle slowly dissipated, and no new spiritual mist emerged.


    It is in line with some of the information I have obtained.


    The information he bought from the Tianji Business Alliance contained some records about the spiritual lottery.


    After all, over the years, the monks in the Cloud River Realm have done some comparisons and records with different spiritual lotions, and finally came to a conclusion that the exchange ratio between different colored spiritual lotions is almost one to three.


    In other words, a golden lotus is equivalent to three purple, nine blue, twenty-seven green, and eighty-one white.


    There is a blue spiritual lot between the green and purple spiritual lotus, and the benefits it can bring to the monk are nine times different.


    The spiritual mist brought by the green spiritual lottery was consumed by Lu Ye in only half an hour.


    Now this purple one has taken four or five hours, which is indeed a nine-fold difference.


    After examining the long river of spiritual power, the spiritual power in the long river was surging a little faster, and the size of the long river had also grown, but it had not yet reached the time of qualitative change and promotion to the cultivation level.


    Lu Ye faintly felt that if he could have two or three more purple spiritual signs, he should be able to advance to the second-layer Yunhe realm!


    This kind of cultivation speed is indeed much faster than simply swallowing the elixir.


    He has always used swallowing spiritual pills as the main method of cultivation. Before, he thought that the spiritual lottery was optional, but now it seems that if he encounters a god-sent spiritual lottery in the future, he really cannot miss it.


    For any cultivator, the spirit lottery is extremely important, and looking at the Yunhe battlefield, the spirit lottery can even become a hard currency that is more important than meritorious deeds. If you have enough spirit lotus in your hand, you can do anything easily.


    Furthermore, he and Amber can swallow the spirit pill, but Yiyi can''t. If there is a spirit lottery, Yiyi can quickly improve his strength.


    Lu Ye was quite satisfied with such a harvest when he just arrived at the Yunhe battlefield.


    Throwing a Yuan Lingdan into his mouth, Lu Ye took out a map to investigate.


    Originally, he was going to investigate the situation of the Grade C spiritual ground, but he was chased all the way and ran into the old forest in the deep mountains. Now, looking at it again, the Grade C spiritual ground was already far away from him.


    No choice but to start again.


    Sacrifice the spirit boat and rise into the sky.


    An hour later, when night fell, Lu Ye pressed down on his body and landed on a small mountain.


    It was getting late, and it was not suitable to continue on the road. Today, he is not Lu Yiye who was invincible on the Lingxi battlefield, but just a newcomer to the first floor of Yunhe, so Lu Ye decided to repair here overnight before setting off.


    The reason why I chose this place is because there are several dilapidated buildings on this peak from the air. Obviously, someone once lived here, but now the place is empty.


    Lu Ye searched around and made sure that there was no smell of strangers, but accidentally found a dry spring.


    It suddenly became clear to me that this place was originally supposed to be a spiritual place, and this dry spring was the most obvious sign.


    Every spiritual place has a spiritual spring!


    The spiritual spring spewed, bringing pure and rich heaven and earth aura, and then formed a spiritual land.


    However, the aura of some spiritual lands cannot be maintained forever. When the spiritual spring dries up, there will be no more aura gushing out, and the spiritual lands will no longer be spiritual lands.


    Judging from the number and scale of the remaining buildings, it should be a small spiritual place. Originally, only three or five people gathered. As for which grade of spiritual land, it is unknown.


    The larger the spiritual land is, the better. The size of the spiritual land depends on the scale of the spiritual spring. The larger the spiritual spring, the bigger the spiritual land.


    Some large spiritual grounds are only Grade D, but some small spiritual grounds are Grade A. There is no direct correlation between spiritual ground laughter and grade.


    Lu Ye randomly chose a room that seemed to be complete and walked in, and looked around. The furnishings in the room were very simple, just a bed, a table, a chair and a futon.


    It seems that the monk who originally lived here is not too particular about it.


    This is the case for most monks. They don''t pursue much in life, and they are only obsessed with improving their own cultivation and strength.


    Lu Ye is not, so he is quite satisfied with the current situation.


    A few simple formations were arranged outside the house. Lu Ye returned to the house and sat cross-legged. First, he took out a dragon scale and devoured the blood in it. Then he swallowed the spiritual pill and practiced while reading a book.


    It has become a habit for him to study various books while practicing.


    On this trip, I brought out a lot of books from Madam Yun, and the 20 pieces of swordsmanship practice experience obtained from the Crazy Sword Sect have not been fully understood.


    As for the five dragon scales, he had four in his hand, and one handed over to Amber, who liked it very much.


    As time passed, Lu Ye''s expression suddenly changed, and he vaguely heard something unusual.


    It''s not an artificial movement, it''s like a sound of running water...


    There are no mountain springs and streams nearby, so the sound of running water?


    Seemingly remembering something, Lu Ye quickly got up and went out to investigate.


    Following the source of the sound, Lu Ye quickly came to the Lingquan that had already dried up. At this moment, the Lingquan was bubbling out with clear spring water, and with the gushing of the spring, it was obvious that there were extremely The rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth poured out together.


    The aura of the heavens and the earth beside the Lingquan has become richer because of this.


    Lu Ye was astonished!


    This once-in-a-century event actually made him encounter it?


    After the spiritual spring dries up, there is a certain chance that the dead will come back to life, but the probability of such a thing is too small, so small that the monks are basically unable to touch it.


    This was originally an abandoned spiritual land, but now the dry spiritual spring is alive again, which means that this spiritual land will also come back to life.


    He originally planned to explore what was going on in the C-level spiritual land of others, and how rich the spiritual energy of heaven and earth there could be, but now it seems that there is no need to go to others.


    I have a spiritual place here...


    As for the final grade of this spiritual land, it is not clear for the time being, and we can only judge after the spiritual spring has stabilized.


    And... Lu Ye doesn''t know anything about the standards of various spiritual grounds, so he really can''t judge if he is allowed to judge.


    "Lu Ye Lu Ye, is there any treasure down here?" Yiyi asked excitedly, looking at the gushing spiritual spring.


    Hearing her say this, Lu Ye''s heart also moved: "Go down and have a look?"


    "Yeah." Yiyi said so, and went directly into the ground to investigate.


    Lingquan was still gushing out, and after a few dozen breaths, Yiyi came out, looking a little unhappy. You could tell from her appearance that she probably didn''t find anything.


    She also secretly muttered something like "it doesn''t make sense" or "impossible".


    In her opinion, the spouting of this spiritual spring can bring out a large amount of spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Obviously, there are some magical treasures in the ground, but she did not find anything after searching. It''s like being born out of nowhere.


    During the day, someone lost a purple spiritual sign inexplicably, and at night, he got a spiritual land inexplicably. Lu Ye suddenly realized that his luck was really good.


    Although this spiritual land is currently his property, it is still a question whether he can keep it.


    In the Yunhe battlefield, the monks would compete for the ownership of the spiritual land. It is not uncommon for them to fight for this. The higher the quality of the spiritual land, the easier it is to attract others.


    If Lu Ye couldn''t keep this spiritual land, he would only be cheaper for others.


    He can''t do it alone, not even with Yiyi and Amber, so he still needs help!


    There is one ready-made helper, but he doesn''t know where he is now.


    Raising his hand to point in the battlefield imprint, Lu Ye sent a message to Jujia, reporting his current position to him, and asking him to quickly come over to join him.


    The giant armor replied: "Ang!"


    Tried to send a message to Fourth Senior Brother and Feng Yuechan, but the message still couldn''t get out.


    After doing this, Lu Ye asked Yiyi to stare at the edge of Lingquan, while he took out sixteen array foundations from the storage space.


    He has several sets of the formation base, all of which were dug up when he captured other people''s garrisons on the Lingxi battlefield.


    He just kept it in his hands to be prepared, and he didn''t expect it to work so quickly.

 Chapter 449： ask for shelter

    Recalling the arrangement of a set of formations, Lu Ye placed sixteen formations nearby, wrapped several buildings and a spiritual spring, and then activated the big formation.


    The protective ability of the newly formed large array is not very good. It needs to absorb enough spiritual power, and the protective power will continue to become stronger. The stronger the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the more outstanding the protection.


    And there is a large protective formation to block it, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the spiritual land will not leak out.


    The sky gradually brightened, and after a night of accumulation, the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth in the spiritual land has become very rich, but it has not yet reached the limit. This kind of accumulation generally takes several days to stabilize, and then the grade of this spiritual land can be evaluated.


    Lu Ye began to arrange various formations in the spiritual land.


    In terms of cultivation, he should be at the bottom of the Yunhe battlefield now, but this does not mean that his strength is at the bottom, especially he has no low attainments in the way of formation, supplemented by the means of formation, let him Be prepared, when the fourth and fifth layers of the Xianyun River come, you may not be able to do anything with him.


    If this place is really a desolate place, it will not attract attention, but now that the spiritual spring is revived and the spiritual land is brought back to life, it will soon attract the attention of others, and there will inevitably be some troubles at that time.


    While busy, Lu Ye suddenly felt something and looked up at the sky.


    I saw an enchanting figure in the sky standing there, looking down in amazement, and obviously found an abnormality in the spiritual ground below.


    Looking at each other, the man said in surprise, "Is it you?"


    Lu Ye was also surprised, he didn''t expect to meet this female cultivator here. .


    This woman is the one who competed for the spirit lottery before and cooperated with him after a brief encounter with him.


    The Yunhe battlefield is so big, and we met twice in just two days.


    The female cultivator looked at Lu Ye and the Shifen map in her hand. She was sure that there was no sign of the spiritual land on the Shifen map. She said in surprise, "A newly born spiritual land?"


    She was clearly misunderstood.


    Lu Ye didn''t intend to explain too much, just looked at her quietly.


    The female cultivator lightly pressed down on her body and landed outside the protective formation. She reached out and touched the light curtain of the protective formation, her eyes lit up: "Little brother, are you a formation cultivator?"


    Looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, if you say which faction is the most popular cultivator, it is undoubtedly the formation cultivator.


    Array cultivators can arrange formations. For those cultivators with spiritual grounds, if there is a formation cultivator in charge, the protection of the spiritual ground will undoubtedly be greatly increased.


    Therefore, on the Yunhe battlefield, almost every spiritual land has its own formation cultivator, and a spiritual land without a formation cultivator cannot resist the intrusion of outsiders.


    This is the spiritual land, Lu Ye looks like a formation cultivator again, the woman''s mind naturally becomes active, even if Lu Ye just looks at her blankly, it can''t wipe out her enthusiasm.


    "Little brother, are you alone? Do you need any help? Don''t look at me, I''m pretty, I''m very good at fighting." The female cultivator tried her best to sell herself, and she even raised her chest as she spoke!


    Lu Ye clearly heard Yiyi''s pursed lips coming from Amber''s body.


    "Little brother, if you are really alone, even if you are a formation cultivator, you will definitely not be able to keep this spiritual ground. How about I help you? Please take it in, little brother." After speaking, she was already coquettish. .


    This is true, but Lu Ye didn''t plan to swallow this spiritual land alone, it''s unrealistic.


    According to the rules of the Yunhe battlefield, in such a small spiritual land, the first few people discovered can form a temporary alliance, occupy together, and take care of each other.


    Of course, rules are dead and people are alive. If Lu Ye has enough people, he can refuse.


    But now the giant armor doesn''t know where he is, and the fourth senior brother and Feng Yuechan can''t get in touch. The biggest possibility of rejecting others is that others will spread the news of the spiritual land here, and there will be other people coming in groups at that time. Fight for the ownership of this spiritual land, and things will become very troublesome.


    Therefore, on the Yunhe battlefield, the monks who first discovered an unowned spiritual land were basically the ones who saw it.


    "Cultivation!" Lu Ye said lightly.


    The female cultivator raised her chest and said proudly, "Five-layer Yunhe! Yunhe, who was promoted to three hundred and sixty orifices, thinks that back then, I was still the forty-sixth in the Lingxi Ranking. The secret is proof, and there is no deception."


    Being able to be on the Lingxi Ranking undoubtedly has a good background, but in front of Lu Ye, the leader of the Lingxi Ranking, it is still a little short. From this point of view, the sect of this female cultivator is not simple, at least a third-rank sect, as for the It doesn''t matter which camp you belong to.


    "If my little brother can take me in, I will work together with my little brother to protect the spiritual ground here. If anyone dares to come here, I will definitely kill them."


    "Come in." Lu Ye urged Yu Jue, who was protecting the formation, to open a gap in the formation.


    The female cultivator immediately responded happily: "Okay!"


    Walking in, I thought to myself that my luck was really good. I just wandered around and came across a new spiritual place that has not yet stabilized, and there are not enough people.


    Until this moment, Lu Ye scrutinized the woman carefully. It is undeniable that the woman was born very beautiful, and her figure was very good. The exposed two forearms were white as if they could be broken by a bullet, which was eye-catching.


    The female cultivator looked around, only to realize it later: "Little brother, isn''t this a newly born spiritual place? Is this the resurrection of the spiritual spring?"


    If it is a newly born spiritual land, there will not be so many broken buildings here. If there are broken buildings, it means that people lived here before.


    Inhabited in the wilderness, it could only be a spiritual place.


    "Yes."


    "You''re very lucky, you can even encounter Lingquan''s recovery. Of course, I''m also lucky, hehe, by the way, I haven''t asked for advice yet, what''s the name of the little brother?" There is no shortage of feminine grace.


    Lu Ye opened his mouth and came: "Ye Liu!"


    Finally walked out of the Lingxi battlefield, a new journey, a new beginning, Lu Ye didn''t want others to pay too much attention to him because of his name.


    Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect has caused too many disturbances on the Lingxi battlefield. Someone must have heard of it on the Yunhe battlefield, so Lu Ye decided a long time ago that he would change his name when he entered the Yunhe battlefield.


    "Oh... it turns out to be Fellow Daoist Ye, my name is Shen Xiaoxiao."


    Looking at each other, the atmosphere was a little stiff.


    Ye Liu''s name is not his real name when you hear it. As for Shen Xiaoxiao, there is no doubt that it has the same purpose. It is common for unfamiliar monks to report their names to each other on the Yunhe battlefield.


    "Let''s ask Tian Jiqi." Lu Ye broke the silence. He knew that when unfamiliar monks formed an alliance and shared a spiritual land, it was necessary to ask Tian Ji Qi. Only Tian Ji Qi could reassure each other. No one knows whether the other party will do evil in secret.


    However, Lu Ye had never experienced such a thing before, so he didn''t know how to list the terms on Tian Ji Qi.


    "Okay!" Shen Xiaoyao responded readily, muttering in her mouth for a while, and suddenly a golden light fell from the sky. She reached out and grabbed it in the golden light, and then she took a golden opportunity.


    Lu Ye had seen Fourth Senior Brother do this on the top of the golden light, so he was not surprised.


    "Ye Daoyou, please see if it is suitable or not. If it is suitable, we will sign it." Shen Kitten handed the opportunity to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye checked carefully and found that the above clauses were very detailed, including the obligations and responsibilities of each other, and the need to help each other, not to give birth to the heart of harming the alliance, and not to disclose the existence of the spiritual land in private. This is mainly to prevent the cultivators who are familiar with each other from coming, such as Lu Ye. If the fourth senior brother and Feng Yuechan are called together, it will undoubtedly be very unfavorable for Shen Xiaoxiao. She has to worry about it all the time. Does anyone have any idea about her?


    It is precisely because of these concerns that on the Yunhe battlefield, the short-term cooperation between the monks of the two camps will appear.


    Shen Kitten even kindly reserved two or three positions for his hands.


    Because such a small spiritual place is usually gathered by three or five people, there are only two people in Lu Ye and Shen Xiaomao, and their defensive strength is a bit fragile. If there are a few more people, it will be easier to defend this spiritual place. .


    "There is one thing I want to explain to you in advance." Lu Ye looked up at Shen Kitten.


    "Well, you say." Shen Kitten nodded.


    "I have already disclosed the news of the spiritual land here to a fellow student, but I don''t know when he will come over."


    "Only one?"


    "Only one!"


    "That''s okay, as long as it doesn''t leak out casually afterwards."


    "If there is no problem, sign the opportunity." Lu Ye raised his hand and bit his fingertips, imprinting his own fingerprints on the opportunity. The same is true for Shen Kitten.


    Lu Ye put away the opportunity.


    After signing Tian Ji Qi, Shen Kitten''s expression was undoubtedly much calmer, and she was a little wary of Lu Ye before.


    She looked left and right and asked, "Where do you live?"


    Lu Ye pointed to the room where he lived last night.


    Shen Kitten pointed to another room: "Then I live here!"


    Saying so, holding the skirt in both hands, he happily ran into the room, busy packing up.


    Lu Ye continued to arrange the formation.


    It wasn''t until evening that Kitten Shen was busy. When she ran out, she looked disheveled. She said to Lu Ye, "I''ll go find a place to take a bath."


    Waiting for Lu Ye to open the protective formation soaring into the sky, she disappeared in a blink of an eye, and she didn''t know where she went.


    At night, Kitten Shen returned, and Lu Ye had already entered the room to rest.


    After a day and a night of accumulation, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the spiritual land has become very rich.


    When Lu Ye was on the Lingxi battlefield, he also entered and exited many sects in the core circle. The spiritual energy of the heaven and earth in each sect in the core circle was extremely strong, suitable for monks to practice in them.


    In contrast, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the spiritual land today is two or three times stronger than the spiritual energy of any core circle station in the Lingxi battlefield.


    In this environment, the monks in the Yunhe realm will naturally achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    Moreover, the situation of the spiritual land is not completely stable now. After it stabilizes, the concentration of the spiritual energy in the heaven and the earth will increase.


    Of course, the efficiency of this kind of practice is not as good as using the spiritual lottery, but it is better in a stable and long-term, and there are too many uncertain factors to **** the spiritual lottery.

 Chapter 450： Ready-made customer service

    In the spiritual land, Lu Ye sat casually on a stone, with the Panshan Sword beside him, holding a scroll of books in his hand, reading it with relish, and from time to time stuffed a magic pill into his mouth.


    The spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the spiritual land has completely stabilized.


    According to Shen Xiaomao''s assessment, the rank of this spiritual place is about C-level and above, and it is less than B-level.


    Lu Ye was a little shocked, because compared with the spiritual energy of the sects in the core circle of Lingxi battlefield, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the spiritual land is three or four times that of the sects in the core circle.


    This is not yet Grade B, what kind of situation should Grade B be, and what is the better Grade A spiritual land?


    No wonder the monks on the Yunhe battlefield are extremely hungry for spiritual land. For most of the monks who rely on exhaling the spiritual energy of heaven and earth as their main cultivation method, it is very important to have a good cultivation environment. This is related to the speed of cultivation.


    In terms of the experience of mingling in the Yunhe battlefield, Shen Xiaoxiao is undoubtedly richer than Lu Ye, a newcomer. After spending the past two days with each other, Lu Ye has learned a lot of common sense from her, including the method of evaluating the spiritual land''s grade. .


    According to what she said, if you use the spiritual energy of the Zongmen station in the core circle of the Lingxi battlefield as a standard, the spiritual energy of the Zongmen station in the core circle of the Lingxi battlefield is twice as rich as the D-level spiritual land.


    Three times is grade C, four times is grade B, and five times is grade A. .


    Judging by this standard, the spiritual land here is indeed a level between Grade C and Grade B.


    And the reason why he didn''t practice in his own house at the moment, but ran outside, the main purpose is to wait for one or two lucky friends passing by!


    There are only Lu Ye and Shen Xiaoxiao in the spiritual land. Lu Ye is the first layer of Yunhe, and Shen Xiaoxiao is the fifth layer of Yunhe. Even if Lu Ye has arranged a lot of formations in the spiritual land, the defensive power is relatively Weak, so they still need more manpower.


    On this point, Lu Ye and Shen Kitten agreed.


    Generally speaking, such a small spiritual place will gather three to five people. Lu Ye has informed the giant armor in advance, so one or two people are still needed to help.


    With the opportunity they signed before as a guarantee, neither of them could privately gather familiar cultivators, so they could only wait here to see if they were lucky enough to meet one or two suitable candidates.


    According to Shen Kitten, such a spiritual place is neither high nor low, so you don''t have to worry too much about being targeted by the powerhouses in the Yunhe realm, because those powerhouses are more willing to occupy the spirits of Grade B or even Grade A. The land, such a spiritual land between Grade C and Grade B, is suitable for monks in the fourth and fifth layers of Yunhe.


    Therefore, the grade of the spiritual land is not high, which is not necessarily a bad thing. If the spiritual land here reaches the level of A-level, it might attract the powerhouses of the eighth and nine layers of Yunhe. If this is the case, the spiritual land will definitely not be able to be preserved. of.


    Only then did Lu Ye know that it was just a spiritual place, with so much attention to it.


    This place is considered a wilderness, so it is inaccessible. Lu Ye waited outside for a day without seeing a single person.


    On the second day, it was Shen Xiaomao''s turn to be on duty outside.


    When he first entered the Yunhe battlefield, Lu Ye naturally wanted to improve his own cultivation as his main task. Only when his cultivation was improved would he be able to have enough self-protection.


    Therefore, in the past few days, he has not slackened in his cultivation, swallowed a large amount of Yuan Lingdan, and coupled with the rich spiritual energy in the spiritual ground, the spiritual power in his body has grown stronger day by day.


    The cultivation of Yunhejing is to strengthen the long river of spiritual power. Every time a limit is broken, the cultivation level will increase by one level, until the long river of spiritual power fills the whole body and turns into a spiritual power lake, which will become a real lake.


    While cultivating, I suddenly heard Shen Xiaoxiao''s voice coming from outside, and at the same time there was another person''s voice.


    Lu Ye put down the scroll in his hand and listened quietly.


    After a while, Shen Xiaoxiao shouted from outside, "Fellow Daoist Ye, come out to pick up the guests."


    Lu Ye heard his face darkened, stood up, pushed the door open, and walked out.


    I saw Kitty Shen standing inside the big formation, and standing outside the light curtain of another person, she was also a woman, with a weak expression and a tear mole under the corner of her eye, I felt pity.


    Shen Kitten greeted warmly: "Daoist friend Ye, there is a homeless Taoist friend here, her name is..."


    "Ruan Qingzhu." Yingying, the woman outside the big formation, gave a salute, and her voice was soft and weak, and she was completely two extremes from the careless Shen Kitten.


    "Yes, her name is Ruan Qingzhu." Shen Kitten nodded, "Ye Daoyou, I asked, and Ruan Daoyou is willing to stay. She has a good strength, and she has the fourth-layer Yunhe, which is exactly what we want."


    Ruan Qingzhu put her hands in front of her lower abdomen, and gave Yingying a salute: "Thank you for not giving up. If you can take it in, you will advance and retreat with the two fellow Daoists."


    Lu Ye stared at her for a while, nodded slightly, took out the large array of jade to open the protective array, let Ruan Qingzhu come in, and took out the opportunity he signed with Shen Xiaoxiao and handed it over: "Look for yourself, no If there is a problem, sign it."


    Ruan Qingzhu took it, looked at it carefully for a while, and smiled slightly: "No problem."


    Saying that, he stretched out a finger and put it in his mouth and bit it, and then pressed the fingerprint on the opportunity that day.


    Lu Ye took advantage of the opportunity.


    Shen Kitten patted his hands and said, "In this way, we will have three people, including the fellow student Ye Daoyou who has not arrived yet, there are four people, so at most one can be accommodated, I think this is the last one. The choice of the candidate is optional, there is no need to force it, what do you two think?"


    "Yes." Lu Ye naturally had no opinion.


    Ruan Qingzhu had just arrived, so she had no objections, and said with a smile, "Listen to my sister."


    Shen Xiaoyao smiled brightly: "Then it''s settled, there are thousands of mountains and rivers, it is also fate that we can get together together, and we will rely on the two more in the future."


    Ruan Qingzhu pursed her lips and said with a smile: "What elder sister said, I have to rely on elder sister."


    Lu Ye has turned around and entered the house, continuing to practice.


    I just heard Shen Xiaoxia say to Ruan Qingzhu outside: "This person has a dull personality, but he is not bad, you will know if you get in touch slowly."


    "Uh-huh."


    "My sister just came. I''ll take you to clean up your place. Where do you want to live? There are a few empty rooms here. I live here."


    "Then my sister and I are neighbors."


    "Very good."


    Inside the house, Lu Ye''s brows were furrowed, and he felt that the woman was really strange. It was really strange to be so familiar even though he had only known each other for a while.


    There is one more Ruan Qingzhu in the spiritual land, and Yunhe''s fourth-layer cultivation is not bad, so his defense strength has naturally increased. Complemented by the many formations arranged by Lu Ye, if someone else wants to capture such a spiritual land, unless there is an absolute advantage in numbers or strength.


    Otherwise, waiting for three or five people to come over is simply not enough to watch.


    Days passed, Lu Ye was addicted to practice and couldn''t extricate himself, and the Yuan Lingdan brought out from the sect was rapidly consumed.


    Suddenly, he found that Lingdan had brought out a little less, mainly because he didn''t expect the Yunhe battlefield to look like this. He could kill the enemy in the Lingxi battlefield and seize the training materials, but in the Yunhe battlefield. Bian has not killed anyone so far, which makes the spirit pills brought out are not enough.


    The main way of his practice is to swallow the elixir, how to practice if the elixir is not enough.


    Taking out the ten-point map to investigate, there is a heavenly business alliance 800 kilometers away from this place, which is not too far for him today, and the flight of the imperial equipment only takes a long time.


    The next day, he walked out of his room, came to Shen Kitten''s room not far away, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    The door opened, Shen Kitten looked at him suspiciously: "Is there something wrong with fellow Daoist Ye?"


    "I''m going out."


    "Oh." Kitten Shen nodded, "then go back quickly."


    Lu Ye handed over the jade that controls the great formation to her: "When I''m not here, be careful yourself."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll keep our home safe!" Kitten Shen patted her chest tremblingly, causing Lu Ye to accidentally look at him twice.


    After sacrificing the spirit boat, Lu Ye rose into the sky.


    The door next door opened, Ruan Qingzhu stuck his head out, and asked curiously, "Where did you go, Fellow Daoist Ye?"


    Shen Kitten shook his head: "I didn''t ask, he just said he wanted to go out, don''t worry about him, he''s such a big man."


    Ruan Qingzhu pursed her lips and smiled.


    Walking with the imperial equipment, the wind is galloping, all the way to the direction of the Tianji Merchant Alliance.


    After training these days, although Lu Ye''s cultivation base has not broken through, the accumulation of spiritual power has reached a limit. Lu Ye feels that he should be about to break through, and he is only one step away.


    However, even if he made a breakthrough, he was only a Yunhe second-layer. Looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, his cultivation base was still the bottom group.


    But a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step, and the meal must be eaten one bite at a time.


    In front of the Tianji Business Alliance, Lu Ye stepped down and walked in.


    I found a business alliance manager, spent a lot of spirit stones to buy a batch of Yuan Lingdan, and only kept a few spares.


    The spiritual stones he brought out from the sect were not too many. If the spiritual pills were used up this time, he would have to find a way to find supplies for cultivation.


    How to find it is a problem. Just as he was about to leave, the business alliance manager said: "Tonight, the business alliance will have a spirit lottery auction, and there is a purple spirit lottery among them. If guests are interested, you may wish to stay and have a look."


    Lu Ye is naturally interested. The UU reading spiritual lottery helps a lot to improve his cultivation. He had obtained a purple and a green spiritual lottery before. This feeling of rapid improvement is unforgettable.


    It''s a pity that things like God-sent spiritual lottery are not available, and I haven''t encountered them again these days.


    Spirit lottery auctions are all based on merit. He still has more than 70,000 merits. Looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, there should be few more merits than him.


    With so many merits in his hands, he is not afraid of any opponent in the auction.


    When Lu Ye first entered the Yunhe battlefield a few days ago, he wanted to experience the spirit lottery auction, but it was a pity that the auction was only two days later, so it was not in time.


    This time he finally had a chance to feel it, and he immediately decided to stay.


    He sent a message to Shen Xiaoxiao and told her that she would go back later. Shen Xiaomao quickly replied, saying that he understood, and told him to pay attention to safety and so on, so that Lu Ye was in this unfamiliar Yunhe battlefield. Feeling a little bit of warmth.

 Chapter 451： Spirit lottery auction

    You can search "Humanity Dashengsou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Both Shen Xiaoxiao and Na Ruan Qingzhu have left their imprints on each other. After all, they have already signed Heavenly Opportunity, and they are trusted partners in the offensive and defensive alliance.


    After staying in the business alliance until the night, the spirit lottery auction began.


    The auction was not the same as Lu Ye thought. Every monk who participated in the auction received a gadget from Tianji Business Alliance that was made of unknown materials. This thing was about the length of a finger and looked like a jade finger. .


    After the steward of the Business Alliance told the usage, Lu Ye held the jade finger in his own compartment, immersed in it.


    In an instant, the scene changed, somewhat similar to his experience every time he entered the treasure house of heaven, and his mind suddenly appeared in a small closed room.


    There is nothing else in the small room, only one after another of the spiritual lotus suspended in the air, the white ones are the most, there are hundreds of them, and then there are green ones, there are also a dozen or so, there are a few blue ones, and the center one is Purple, unique!


    I don''t know which lucky person grabbed this purple spirit lottery, but he took it out for auction when he didn''t need it.


    It is understandable, after all, the cultivation of the monks consumes too much resources, and many monks are very poor. This will not change because of the improvement of the monks'' cultivation.


    There are numbers next to each spiritual lottery. When Lu Ye paid attention, these numbers were constantly changing and increasing. .


    After looking at it for a while, Lu Ye understood that the number that changed next to the spiritual lottery represented the price of the spiritual lottery.


    At this moment, there must be many cultivators who are immersed in this small space and participate in the auction just like myself.


    This method is quite novel, because all auctioneers will not meet each other. In this way, no one knows who is bidding. Even if someone wins the best purple spirit lottery, there is no need to worry about being caught. stare.


    Lu Ye vaguely guessed that this auction method has something to do with the auction chips being meritorious. For the monks, the only place where merits can be used is the treasure house of heaven.


    This should be an auction in which Tianji participated, otherwise it would be impossible to use the merits.


    The value of the talisman is the question.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye sent a message to Shen Kitten and asked.


    "Are you in the Tianji Business Alliance?" Shen Kitten noticed, "If you have a spirit lottery, the value of a white lottery lottery is generally around 200 points of merit. If it exceeds 220 points, it''s not worth it. You will use the other lottery lottery in proportion to it. Just figure it out.��


    Lu Ye thanked him.


    The white spiritual lottery is about 200 points of merit, the green one is 600 points, the blue one is 1,800 points, and the purple one is 5,400 points of merit. As for the golden ones that Lu Ye has never seen before, Each one is worth 16,200 points.


    According to Shen Kitten, if the price rises by more than 10%, it will not be worth it.


    With a yardstick in mind, Lu Ye looked at the spiritual signs again, and found that it was exactly what Shen Kitten said.


    The price of each white spiritual lottery fluctuates around 200 points, the green ones are around 600 points, and the blue ones are around 1,800 points. As for the only purple one, the price has reached 5,500. point.


    Lu Ye naturally stared at the purple one. He raised his hand and put a point on the purple spiritual sign, and the spiritual sign immediately released a ray of light, and the price became five thousand five hundred and fifty points.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yeyin had a guess, so he clicked on a white spiritual sign again, the price changed, and the white spiritual sign also emitted a ray of light.


    Sure enough, the spirit signs with radiance blooming represent those who have bid and are holding the bid. Those who do not have the radiance bloom means they have lost the qualification to hold the bid or have not bid.


    After understanding this, Lu Ye began to participate in the auction.


    In a short time, a large number of spiritual signs radiated light, but soon, those shining spiritual signs dimmed one by one, which was undoubtedly someone who had outbid him.


    With more than 70,000 merits in hand, how could Lu Ye be afraid of anyone and continue to bid!


    Time goes by, and from time to time, the spiritual lottery disappears out of thin air, which means that it has been taken away.


    Lu Ye started with more than a dozen white spirit signs, and the prices were all below two hundred and twenty, which was still acceptable.


    After a while, he started with a few more greens and two blues.


    One after another, the spiritual lottery disappeared one after another, until finally, only the purple spiritual lot remained in the field.


    At this moment, the price of this purple spiritual lottery has reached 5,900 points.


    According to the experience taught by Shen Kitten, if this purple spirit lottery exceeds 6,000 points, it will not be worth it.


    But at this moment, Lu Ye just wanted to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, and it was actually acceptable to spend more merits.


    The purple spirit sign that was blooming suddenly dimmed, and the price became 5,950 points. This was undoubtedly because someone else''s bid exceeded Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye immediately increased the price again...


    You went back and forth, and after a few rounds with the unknown competitor, the price finally settled at 6,200 points.


    The other party didn''t make any more bids. I don''t know if it was beyond his ability or psychological expectations.


    After waiting for a while, the purple spirit sign flashed on and off three times, and the light was shining.


    It was like this every time I photographed the spiritual lottery before, and Lu Ye immediately understood that this spiritual lottery was his own.


    Reached out and took off the purple spiritual sign and put it in his storage space.


    After the auction was over, Lu Yexin exited the small room.


    Investigating and harvesting, there are fifteen white spiritual signs, six green, two blue, and one purple. The cost of merit is almost 16,800. The original merit of more than 70,000 is only about 57,000.


    Lu Ye is undoubtedly very satisfied with the bumper harvest. With so many spiritual tokens, he only needs to retreat for a few days to return to the spiritual land. The second-layer Yunhe is just around the corner, and the third-layer Yunhe is probably hopeless, but it can also save a lot. Time to meditate.


    Out of the Tianji Business Alliance, the moon is bright and the stars are rare.


    For a monk in the Yunhe realm like Lu Ye, who is not a high-level cultivator, it is actually not suitable to travel at night, and staying in the Tianji Business Alliance for one night is the best choice.


    But considering that he was not in the spiritual land, the defensive power of the spiritual land was greatly reduced, so Lu Ye could only set off overnight.


    The moonlight fell, the spirit boat flew, and Amber, who was crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder, was full of energy.


    Ever since he learned the way of breathing and breathing the moonlight from the giant armor, Amber is the happiest in this weather, squatting on Lu Ye''s shoulder, and as it breathes, the visible moonlight is sucked into its belly by it. .


    gallop all the way.


    While flying, Lu Ye suddenly saw a streamer from the side rushing towards him at an extremely fast speed.


    Looking at that posture, it was astonishingly coming towards him.


    Lu Ye''s face sank, and he thought to himself that he was really unlucky. Although he didn''t know what the other party was trying to do, he could tell that the other party was not good just by looking at his posture.


    Judging from the opponent''s speed and the faint fluctuations of spiritual power, the person who came here at least has the cultivation base of the seventh and eighth layers of Yunhe.


    After contacting a few Yunhe cultivators, Lu Ye also has his own set of criteria for judging the level of others'' cultivation.


    Not an opponent!


    Lu Ye immediately turned around, blessed Feng Xing, and hurriedly fled.


    The man behind him was chasing after him.


    The gap in strength is too great, even with the blessing of Fengxing Spirit Rune, the distance between them is slowly getting closer, when Lu Ye was thinking about whether to activate the flying wings, Yiyi''s voice suddenly sounded: "Lu Ye, that person is not quite right, it seems that he has fallen off. down."


    Lu Ye looked back and found that the streamer chasing him had become extremely dim at the moment, and in the streamer, a figure fell down in an embarrassed manner.


    This guy... is hurt?


    Lu Ye froze and watched the other side fall to the ground in a state of embarrassment. If he hadn''t forcibly stabilized his body when he approached the ground, he would have fallen to his death.


    If the other party is intact, Lu Ye will naturally go as far as possible, but if the other party is seriously injured, there is no need to be so afraid.


    Thinking about it now, the other party came to look for him, maybe not because of malice, but wanted to save him by himself?


    Standing in the same place for a while, Lu Ye swept away in the direction where the man fell.


    After a while, he saw a figure covered in blood leaning against a big tree. The other party was indeed seriously injured. There was a fist-sized hole in his chest, and the squirming internal organs were faintly visible. The injury did not stop here. It is a wound, and at a glance, it has experienced a tragic battle.


    Such an injury... can''t survive!


    Lu Ye himself is often injured, so the severity of the injury can be seen at a glance.


    Leaning against the big tree, the man breathed lightly, unconsciously, opened his eyes and met Lu Ye''s.


    He clenched the blood-stained sword in his hand, smiled miserably at Lu Ye, and said in a very weak voice, "Fellow Daoist can run really fast!"


    "What are you chasing me for?" Lu Ye was puzzled, this guy looked like he was about to die, why did he chase after him, because he thought the other party was not good, UU read www. uukanshu.com was frightened for a while in vain.


    The other party said: "I can''t live, I finally met someone, and I want to entrust a fellow Taoist to do something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Help me transfer this sword to Shenxingzong." The man raised the blood-stained sword in his hand.


    "Shen Xingzong... the sect of Wanmoling?" Lu Ye''s heart moved. If he remembered correctly, he received the money from this sect in the Lingxi battlefield.


    In other words, this sect is a sect above the third grade, and has its own station in the core circle of the Lingxi battlefield.


    "Do you belong to the Haotian Alliance?" The man could vaguely hear some information from Lu Ye''s tone.


    Lu Ye was silent.


    "It doesn''t matter, if you only hand over a sword, you can entrust the Tianji Business Alliance. There is no need for the Taoist friend to go there in person. If the Taoist friend can agree, I will return to the Taoist friend except for this sword. Rather rich."


    "Yes." Lu Ye nodded.


    Only handing over a sword, and entrusting it to the Tianji Business Alliance, it is not difficult.


    "It''s so good." The man relaxed and smiled bitterly: "So far, my practice has been empty."


    Lu Ye didn''t say a word, he didn''t fall to the level of others, and he couldn''t understand how others were feeling, but the world of practice has always been like this, life and death.


    The address of the latest chapter of the Humane Daoist: https://


    Read the full text of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    The txt download address of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    Reading on the mobile phone of the Great Sage of Humanity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 452 Spirit Sign Auction), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "The Great Sage of Humanity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 452： fortune

    The latest website: "Draw your knife." Under the big tree, the man leaning against the tree looked at Lu Ye calmly.


    Lu Ye looked at him quietly.


    "I''m the seventh-layer Yunhe. Your cultivation base should not be too high. If you kill me, you can at least get a few hundred merits, which is the last thank you gift I give to fellow Daoists."


    In the Lingxi battlefield, there is a multiplier of the base for killing the enemy. This rule is not only applicable to the Lingxi battlefield, but also applies to the Yunhe battlefield and even the entire Kyushu cultivation world.


    Moreover, the cultivators in the Cloud River Realm themselves have a much higher base for representing merits than those in the Lingxi Realm.


    At the level of the Lingxi realm, the base number of the cultivation base of several levels is a few. For example, the base number of the fifth-level monk in the Lingxi realm is five points of merit, the base number of the ninth-level realm of Lingxi is nine points, and the seventh is the sky. Ten o''clock, nine is twelve o''clock.


    At the Yunhe Realm, the base number has increased a lot. .


    The base of Yunhe 1st level is 20 points of merit, and each time you go up one level, the base will increase by 5 points.


    For example, the dying person in front of him, the Yunhe seventh-level cultivation base, has a base of fifty points of merit. If Lu Ye kills him with the Yunhe first-level cultivation, then he has crossed six small levels. Killing the enemy, the merits obtained will be seven times the base, that is, you can start with 350 merits.


    It is undeniable that this is of great value to any monk.


    Three hundred and fifty points of merit, you can buy one and a half white spiritual lottery.


    There are more rewards for killing enemies at higher ranks, but on the Yunhe battlefield, there is no penalty for a monk with a high cultivation level to kill a monk with a low cultivation level, which is different from the Lingxi battlefield.


    If the strong bully the weak in the Lingxi battlefield, Tianji will punish them by deducting meritorious deeds. That is Tianji��s protection for low-level cultivators. Therefore, the entire Lingxi battlefield will be divided into a clear outer circle, inner circle and core circle. .


    But the cultivator has reached the Yunhe realm and has passed the initial stage of cultivation. It is always clear who should be provoked and who should not be provoked.


    Tianji will only protect those monks who have not entered the cultivation world for a long time. For monks in the Yunhe realm, they are left to their own devices.


    "No need, take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others. I will entrust Tianji Business Alliance to transfer this sword to Shenxingzong."


    Lu Ye has killed a lot of people in Wanmoling since his cultivation. For him, killing the monks in Wanmoling naturally has no psychological obstacles, but it is really a little tricky to ask him to kill such a dying person who can''t fight back. Don''t go.


    The man smiled bitterly: "Fellow Daoist, please give me a treat, waiting to die like this... It''s too hard."


    Lu Ye was speechless, and then he slowly pulled out the Panshan Sword.


    The man let go of the long sword in his hand and closed his eyes.


    Motivated by the spiritual power of Lu Ye''s body, the distance of more than ten meters was instantly broken, and the Panshan Knife stabbed straight into the opponent''s heart.


    Xu was irritated by pain, the man''s eyes widened, instinctively raised his hand and grabbed Lu Ye''s arm, with such force that Lu Ye felt pain.


    But soon, the man''s strength dissipated, the raised hand fell down weakly, and the gleam in his eyes quickly dissipated.


    Lu Ye drew his knife, and brought out a rush of blood. Seeing that the man''s eyes were still wide, he raised his hand and closed his eyes.


    They are neither relatives nor friends, and they don''t have any friendship. Killing each other like this, Lu Ye doesn''t have too many psychological fluctuations. He is just a cultivator, and he is already a cultivator of the seventh layer of Yunhe. In this Yunhe battlefield He still couldn''t avoid the fate of death, which made Lu Ye feel the cruelty of the cultivation world more and more, and also made him secretly reflect on himself. In the future, when walking on the battlefield of Yunhe, he must be more careful.


    This is not the Lingxi battlefield where he can reign supreme. There are too many people here who can easily kill him.


    Yiyi stepped out and stood beside Lu Ye, her mood seemed a little down.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, untied the storage bag on the man''s waist, picked up the blood-stained sword in his hand, took out a cloth towel from his storage bag, and wiped the blood off the sword.


    He didn''t know what this long sword meant to the cultivator. When he was about to die, he had to find someone to send the long sword back to his master. At this moment, looking at it, two small words were engraved on the hilt of the long sword.


    Light cloud!


    It seems to be a sword name, and it seems to be a person''s name, who knows?


    There is a high probability of the latter, which may be a token of his love with a woman or something, otherwise there is no reason to be so persistent in sending the sword back.


    "Lu Ye, can I bury him?" Yiyi asked suddenly.


    Killing so many Wanmoling monks with Lu Ye, this is the first person she gave birth to to bury each other properly.


    "Should be."


    No matter what, they took people''s money, buried them, and let them go to the ground for peace of mind.


    However, Lu Ye didn''t dare to stay in place for too long, because the man was seriously injured, and he didn''t know if a strong enemy would come after him, so he took the man''s body and flew far away to a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters. just stopped.


    Together with Yiyi, they found a place to dig a big pit, buried the people, and carefully filled them.


    Yiyi bowed to the man''s grave for a few more times before returning to Amber''s body.


    I was thinking about rushing back to the spiritual land, but now I have to run back to the Tianji Business Alliance. Halfway, Lu Ye studied the long sword with the word Qingyun engraved on it, but found nothing special, that is, A mid-grade spiritual weapon with eighteen forbidden items is worth a few hundred points of merit.


    Lu Ye took out the other person''s storage bag and tried to open the forbidden lock.


    Having said that, since entering the Yunhe battlefield, he has found that his luck is very good.


    Not long after he came in, he encountered the blessing of heaven, and the four-color cloud happened to stop on his head. The result was surprising, someone sent a purple spiritual sign to his door, which was cheap for him.


    After that, he went to a place to rest, and the rare recovery of the spiritual spring could also allow him to come across it, picking up a spiritual land for nothing.


    Tonight, too, he could have chosen to spend the night in the Tianji Merchant Alliance and then return, but because of his spirituality, he decided to rush on the road overnight. He was worried about his own cultivation supplies, and there were people who were about to die. The bags are all in his hands.


    If you decided to spend the night in the Tianji Business Alliance, you would undoubtedly miss such a good thing.


    He had no such good luck on the Lingxi battlefield!


    If it''s just once or twice, the key is that he only needs ten days to enter the Yunhe battlefield, and such good things will happen several times.


    It''s more than just luck that can be explained.


    Lu Ye faintly suspected that it had something to do with the blessing of heaven when he was promoted to Yunhe.


    Tianji Cifu made such a bang, but the benefits it brought him were unsatisfactory. Lu Ye always felt that Tianji Cifu was a bit loud and rainy.


    But what if some benefits are invisible.


    Like luck!


    Fortune is a very wonderful thing. People with good fortune can walk smoothly, and those with bad fortune can drink cold water. Lu Ye has always felt that his fortune is mediocre.


    If it is related to the blessing of the heavens that I experienced before, then it makes sense.


    Of course, this is just Lu Ye''s own conjecture, and whether it is true or not will need to be verified later.


    Based on Lu Ye''s current attainments in the Way of Spirit Runes, it was too simple to open the forbidden lock of the storage bag, and the forbidden lock was opened after only a moment.


    Lu Ye searched.


    It turned out that the man was right. Compared with other Yunhe monks, this man was really quite rich.


    Some rare minerals and spiritual flowers and herbs that Lu Ye can''t name will not be mentioned for the time being. These should be collected by that person or captured by the enemy during his practice. The reason for this inference is that only the middle-grade spiritual There are more than a dozen pieces in this person''s storage bag, and there are several pieces of flying spirit tools.


    A cultivator doesn''t need so many spiritual tools at all, there is only one possibility to kill the enemy and capture it.


    Of course, these things didn''t have much effect on Lu Ye, other than selling them to the Tianji Business Alliance in exchange for cultivation supplies.


    The rest will work for him.


    There are several bottles of Healing Pill, and there are more than twenty bottles of Yuanling Pill!


    The most things in this person are spirit stones!


    Not only are there middle-grade spirit stones, but there are also low-grade spirit stones, and there are even things that are suspected to be high-grade spirit stones!


    There are so many, and the sum is probably tens of thousands of dollars.


    Lu Ye is a well-informed person, but he has never seen such a wealthy person.


    If nothing else, tens of thousands of spirit stones are already huge wealth, not even Lu Ye.


    This can be regarded as a solution to Lu Ye''s urgent needs. Originally, even if he bought a lot of Yuan Lingdan in the Tianji Business Alliance, he could not hold on for long. He was still thinking about where to find some cultivation resources. Don''t worry about this problem.


    After transferring all the useful things to the storage space on the back of his hand, Lu Ye took out a piece of copper from the storage bag.


    The copper piece was about the size of a palm, and it looked unremarkable. Lu Ye searched for a while, but he didn''t know what it was for, until the spiritual power was poured into it, and a ray of light suddenly bloomed on the copper piece. Then, Lu Ye fainted. Feeling a pulling force from the copper sheet, that force seemed to point him to a direction.


    This copper piece... seems to contain some secrets!


    Lu Ye didn''t know what was in the direction of the copper sheet, but from the current situation, if you followed the direction it pointed, you would definitely find something.


    Holding the copper piece, Lu Ye was thoughtful.


    After a while, he put away the copper piece, no matter where the copper piece pointed, the most important thing for him at this stage is to improve his own cultivation.


    In front of the Tianji Business Alliance, Lu Ye fell down again, and Shi Shiran walked in.


    I found a steward and asked him about the entrustment to send the sword. After learning everything, the steward provided Lu Ye with a solution.


    The Tianji Business Alliance here temporarily kept the long sword, and at the same time passed the news to the Shenxingzong, and asked the monks of the Shenxingzong to come here on their own to obtain the spirit sword.


    Lu Ye has no objection, but there is only one requirement, that is, not to disclose his information to anyone.

 Chapter 453： Yunhe 2nd Floor

    The latest website: After going back and forth like this, most of the night has passed. Lu Ye is hesitating whether to stay in the Tianji Business League for one night, and suddenly there is a message from the battlefield imprint.


    Lu Ye checked, it was Shen Xiaoxiao''s message, and his tone was very urgent: "Quickly return, the spirit is in danger!"


    Lu Ye hurriedly replied, but there was no reply from Shen Kitten.


    He realized that it was not good, and hurriedly walked out of the business alliance, sacrificed his spiritual boat, and rose into the sky.


    It wasn''t until after a stick of incense that another message came from Shen Kitten. Lu Ye briefly exchanged a few words with him, and roughly understood the whole story.


    gallop all the way.


    It wasn''t until dawn, when he arrived at the place where he had agreed to meet with Kitty Shen, and fell down, but there was no sign of Kitten Shen.


    Called over, but no response.


    Searching around, seeing a few drops of blood on the leaves beside him, Lu Ye frowned, realizing that Kitten Shen might be in a bad situation. .


    Just when Lu Ye didn''t know where to look for this woman, Amber, who was squatting on his shoulder, suddenly jumped down and walked straight in one direction with light steps.


    Lu Ye hurriedly followed.


    A moment later, in front of a dark cave, Amber stopped and hummed into it. Lu Ye lowered his body and got in, and went all the way to the innermost place. The strong smell of blood rushed into his nose immediately. The enchanting figure was lying in a pool of blood, pale and breathing lightly.


    It''s not Shen Kitten or who it is, no wonder there was no response when I contacted her before.


    The woman''s injuries did not seem to be light, and she seemed to have entered a coma at this moment.


    However, even in a coma, she could sense someone approaching, and frowned, as if she wanted to open her eyes, but her consciousness was difficult to wake up, and her face was painful.


    With a solemn expression, Lu Ye checked Kitten Shen''s injuries a little and found that the injuries were indeed serious.


    He took out some healing items from his storage space, and Lu Ye shouted, "Yiyi, help her heal."


    "Okay." Yiyi flashed out of Amber''s body and got busy.


    Lu Ye walked out of the cave and began to arrange formations around the cave.


    What happened tonight was too surprising. He didn''t expect that he just left the spiritual land for a visit, and the spiritual land actually changed hands. Shen Xiaoxiao was severely injured. a corpse.


    Through the simple communication with her before, Lu Ye roughly knew the whole story, but he didn''t have time to ask about the specific situation. It seemed that he could only talk about it when she woke up.


    What made it even more difficult for him to understand was how that person bypassed the constraints of Heavenly Opportunity?


    Is there any loophole in the opportunity?


    A simple vigilance and concealment formation was arranged. Lu Yepan sat at the entrance of the cave, took out the heavenly opportunity, and carefully inspected it one by one, but after looking around, he did not see any use for this heavenly opportunity. The many clauses on this opportunity were listed by Shen Xiaoxiao. It can be seen that this woman is a careful person. The various clauses echo each other, and they are coherent and logical, which completely eliminates the possibility of being used by others.


    Some do not understand!


    However, after this encounter, Lu Ye saw the sinister nature of the human heart. This was something he had never seen on the Lingxi battlefield. On the Lingxi battlefield, there were more frontal killings without too many conspiracies.


    Yiyi walked out of the cave.


    "Can you live?" Lu Ye asked while putting away the opportunity.


    "It shouldn''t be a problem, but with such an injury, it takes ten days and a half to recover."


    "Just live." Lu Ye nodded.


    The sky was already bright, Lu Ye ate a little something, then took out a white spiritual lotus and squeezed it hard.


    In any case, the top priority is to improve your own cultivation!


    The spiritual lotus was consumed one by one, until Lu Ye used up all the white spiritual lotions, and consumed another green lotus. The spiritual power in the body suddenly shook, as if breaking through some shackles, and the scale suddenly expanded. After a circle, even the speed of spiritual power flowing in it became faster!


    Lu Ye only felt comfortable throughout his body.


    To be honest, cultivating in the Yunhe realm is never easy, because the entire cultivation in the Yunhe realm is to expand the body of the long river of spiritual power, so in the process of self-accumulation from quantitative to qualitative change, the long river of spiritual power always gives A sense of tension reaching the limit.


    It was only at this moment that there was a breakthrough, and the tension suddenly disappeared.


    But this state is destined to not last long, because with Lu Ye''s continuous practice, the tension that reaches the limit will reappear until he breaks through the next shackles.


    Yunhe Second Layer Realm!


    Lu Ye has never experienced such a fast promotion speed since his cultivation!


    Even when he was in the Lingxi realm, it took an average of two or three months to break through a small level, and in many cases it took about three months.


    But how long has it been since he was promoted to Yunhe?


    Only half a month!


    It takes half a month to be promoted to the first-level realm. If he can maintain such a speed, it will not take him half a year to reach the Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm.


    Of course, this is unrealistic. The reason why we can have such a fast cultivation speed now is mainly due to the contribution of the spiritual lottery. This thing has greatly improved the cultivation speed of the monks. In addition, Lu Ye''s cultivation requires the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It''s not high, basically it''s mainly about swallowing spirit pills, and this is the miracle of being promoted to a first-level realm in half a month.


    There is also a purple spiritual lottery in his hand, two blue ones, and five green ones. It can also allow him to continue to improve on the second-layer Yunhe, and he should not be able to reach the third-layer.


    In the spirit of cultivation, Lu Ye naturally made persistent efforts.


    Time flickered, and after three days, Shen Xiaoxiao barely recovered. Although the injury did not heal, at least there was no life-threatening situation, and he was able to speak.


    The spiritual lottery in Lu Ye''s hand was also completely consumed, and he did not make any further breakthroughs in his own cultivation, but he made a big breakthrough in the realm of the second-layer Yunhe realm, which saved a lot of time in cultivation.


    Deep in the cave, Lu Ye was sitting in front of Kitten Shen, who lowered his head and the cave was dark, so Lu Ye didn''t notice it, Kitten Shen''s face was blushing.


    Without him, the clothes on his body were changed. Not only that, but many places were carefully bandaged, especially some important parts. Shen Xiaoyao took it for granted that this was Lu Ye''s handwriting...


    There is no sense of blame, after all, people are saving their own lives!


    She tried to convince herself that practitioners did not stick to these small details, but when she turned her head, she couldn''t help thinking about certain things.


    Lu Ye held a bowl of water in his hand, gave Shen Kitten a few sips, and then took out a piece of jerky and handed it to her. Shen Kitten lowered his head and chewed slowly.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that Lu Ye said, "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Shen Kitten recalled what happened that night, and gritted his teeth: "Ruan Qingzhu had a plan!"


    That night, when Lu Ye was participating in the spiritual lottery auction in the Tianji Business Alliance, he also communicated to Shen Kitten. At that time, there was no accident. Until the middle of the night, Shen Kitten, who was practicing, suddenly noticed something abnormal and did not wait for her to investigate. In this situation, two strangers rushed into her house. Both of them were not weak. In a big battle, Shen Xiaoxiao fought one against two. How could they be opponents? They were seriously injured and fled. , and wanted to greet her to escape together, but found that the woman was standing outside watching her quietly, and there was a figure beside Ruan Qingzhu.


    In the end, Shen Xiaoyao was chased and killed by three people. If it wasn''t for a life-saving thing in her hand, I''m afraid it would have been cold at that time.


    Finally escaped here, hid his whereabouts, passed a message to Lu Ye, and passed out in a coma. When he woke up again, the injury had been treated, and then he saw Lu Ye.


    What is certain now is that Ruan Qingzhu and those three strangers were in the same group, and due to the contract of natural opportunity, Ruan Qingzhu could only watch on the sidelines and could not attack Shen Xiaoxiao.


    The three of them were also put in by Ruan Qingzhu, because it was Ruan Qingzhu''s turn to be on duty in the second half of the night, and the jade of the great formation was in her hands. Otherwise, with the many formations Lu Ye left behind, the three would not Possibly sneak in quietly.


    "I just don''t know how Ruan Qingzhu avoided the constraints of Heavenly Chance and got in touch with those three people."


    There was clearly a clause in Tian Jiqi that the existence and location of the spiritual land should not be disclosed in private, but Ruan Qingzhu avoided this clause and called over three helpers.


    Lu Ye has been thinking about this problem during his cultivation for the past few days, and finally only came up with one possibility.


    "You''re right in saying that she had a premeditated plan." Lu Ye said, "After signing the opportunity, she really can''t reveal the location of the spiritual land in private, but what if she leaked it before signing the opportunity?"


    Shen Kitten was startled: "You mean..."


    "Looking back now When we first saw this woman that day, her hands were placed in front of her lower abdomen and tucked into her sleeves. I am afraid that at that time, she had already used the battlefield imprint to communicate to the outside world. The reason why I have to wait for so many talents to start is nothing more than waiting for a suitable opportunity, and my leaving the spiritual land is the best opportunity!"


    Many of the formations in the spiritual ground were arranged by Lu Ye. In Ruan Qingzhu��s impression, Lu Ye was a formation cultivator who was proficient in formations. When he left, the power of the formations in the spiritual ground would naturally be greatly reduced, so they Those people only need to deal with a sinking kitten.


    The plan was perfect, if they hadn''t underestimated Shen Kitten''s background, what Lu Ye saw at this moment should have been a corpse.


    "What a deep scheming!" Shen Kitten was secretly terrified, recalling the contact with Ruan Qingzhu in the past few days, the other side cried out affectionately one by one sister, but in normal times there was no clue at all, and she became more and more afraid.


    Not to mention that Lu Ye, who has just entered the Yunhe battlefield, is a person like Shen Xiaoxiao who has been in the Yunhe battlefield for a while, and has never seen such a sinister human heart.


    Ruan Qingzhu, this woman, taught the two of them a solid lesson with practical actions.

 Chapter 454： sneak into

    The latest website: "Ye Liu, I''m sorry." In the cave, Shen Xiaoxiao suddenly spoke.


    "Ok?"


    "I lost the spiritual ground because I wasn''t careful enough. If we discovered her sinister intentions earlier, we wouldn''t be here."


    On the battlefield of Yunhe, the spiritual land played a great role for the monks, and having a spiritual land would be of great help to his own cultivation. Before Shen Xiaoxiao, he was very fortunate that he met Lu Ye and was taken in by him smoothly. She had already fantasized about the scene of continuous improvement in her cultivation in the future, but unexpectedly, the spiritual land was seized by sinister people in just a few days, making her full of chagrin and self-blame.


    "Since you are a cat, how can you be a fox''s opponent? Don''t think about it. It''s just a spiritual place. If you lose it, you will lose it. The most important thing is to save your life."


    "That''s it?" Shen Kitten was obviously a little unwilling.


    "Recover first." Lu Ye glanced at her. .


    "Oh."


    A spiritual land above Grade C and below Grade B is actually not too important to Lu Ye. Spiritual land is good, and lack of spiritual land will not affect his practice very much.


    If those people competed openly to defeat him and Shen Xiaoxiao, then he would have nothing to say, the treasure land has the ability to live in, the strength is not as good as others, there is nothing to complain about, of course, he must work hard, strive to improve himself, come Find the venue again.


    But while he''s not around, it''s a bit disgusting to use some nasty means to steal the spiritual land.


    Naturally, this will not be the case.


    What''s more, Lu Ye was the first to discover that spiritual land, and he personally arranged the large formation inside. There are still many formation flags and formation bases left there. It is worth one or two thousand merits.


    Leaving Shen Xiaoxiao in the cave to recuperate, taking advantage of the night, Lu Ye sacrificed the spirit boat, soared into the sky, and galloped all the way.


    Shen Xiaoxiao, Yunhe''s fifth-layer cultivation base, first was one enemy and two, was seriously injured, and finally escaped under the siege of three people, which means that the opponent''s cultivation base is not too high, at most four The appearance of the fifth layer.


    As for Ruan Qingzhu, it''s only a fourth-layer realm...


    Although Lu Ye is only in the second-layer Yunhe realm, since he cultivated, most of the enemies he has encountered are higher than him, and there are few opponents whose cultivation is equal to or lower than his. In the face of several Yunhe fourth and fifth layers, he did not have any fear.


    Since entering the Yunhe battlefield, he has not really fought with anyone, and he actually wants to know what kind of standards these people on the Yunhe battlefield have.


    After more than half an hour, Lu Ye has reached the periphery of the spiritual land. At this moment, looking around, the area where the spiritual land is located is empty. Even if someone passes by, if they do not check carefully, they will not be able to detect the existence of the spiritual land.


    Because the magic array that Lu Ye had arranged before was not only a large protective array built with sixteen array bases, but also a large hidden array built with hidden spiritual patterns as the core.


    The spiritual land is not large. With his current attainments on the formation path, arranging such a large hidden formation can hide the entire spiritual land and avoid a lot of unnecessary troubles.


    If it wasn''t for an inner ghost this time, the spiritual land wouldn''t be so easily seized by others.


    Lu Ye watched silently for a moment, and fell down three miles away from the spiritual land, and then urged the hidden spiritual pattern to cover his body, covering his body, and silently approached the direction of the spiritual land.


    After a stick of incense, Lu Ye came to the outskirts of the spiritual land. It was night time, and there was not much movement around, except for some insects and frogs.


    With the blessing of insight into the spiritual pattern in the eyes, the hidden spiritual land immediately revealed clues, and the light curtain that protected the great formation was clearly printed into the eyes.


    There was no sign of the formation being changed. Lu Ye didn''t know if there were formation cultivators among those people, but even if there were formation cultivators, their accomplishments in formation should not be as good as his, otherwise they would not use the formation he arranged.


    Since this big formation was arranged by Lu Ye, he was naturally clear about the operation of the formation and where the nodes were.


    He threw a few array flags at the big formation, and when his spiritual power urged, Lu Ye raised his hand and lifted the corner of the formation, and Shi Shiran walked in.


    When he retracted the formation flag and hid his figure, a figure suddenly emerged from a house. This man was holding a large formation jade Jue and looked around vigilantly. It was obviously the person in charge of the guard, and Lu Ye sneaked into the formation. Although the movement was small, it still shocked him.


    Aware of this person''s movement, several more people walked out of their respective houses, among them Ruan Qingzhu.


    "Junior Brother Sun, what''s going on?" one of the burly men with a big shoulder and a round waist asked.


    The one who was called Junior Brother Sun was the cultivator holding the jade Jue of the Great Array. He frowned and looked around before saying, "The Great Array seems to be a little unusual."


    "What''s abnormal?" The burly man asked again, his expression also alert.


    Junior Brother Sun shook his head: "I don''t know, but the big formation fluctuated just now." He turned to look at a tall and thin man: "Junior Brother Cheng, check it out."


    The tall and thin man, Junior Brother Cheng replied, "Okay!"


    Saying this, he stepped forward to take the jade jue of the grand formation in the hands of Junior Brother Sun, urging the spiritual power to pour into it, and carefully inspecting the power of the grand formation while debugging. Should be an array repair.


    When Junior Brother Cheng was checking the big formation, Junior Brother Sun said, "Could it be that Shen Kitten came back?"


    The sturdy man said: "The woman is seriously injured, even if she doesn''t die, it is impossible to recover so quickly. Compared with that woman, I am more worried about the formation, and Junior Brother Cheng also said that the formation is on the formation path. Good practice."


    Junior Brother Sun said with a smile, "Didn''t Junior Sister Ruan say that the formation is just a Yunhe first layer? Probably just entered the Yunhe battlefield, so there is nothing to worry about."


    Because they had all signed Tian Ji Qi, Lu Ye once told Ruan Qingzhu and Shen Xiaoxiao about his cultivation. At that time, when he learned that Lu Ye was only at the first level of Yunhe, the two women were obviously surprised.


    Looking back now, Ruan Qingzhu''s surprise was somewhat meaningful.


    Shen Xiaoxiao''s surprise was because she had a brief fight with Lu Ye when she snatched the spirit lottery before, and she didn''t expect him to be the first layer of Yunhe.


    On the side, Junior Brother Cheng carefully inspected the great formation, and handed the jade to the monk surnamed Sun: "There is no problem with the great formation, perhaps there were some omissions in the arrangement, which caused the spiritual power to run sluggishly in some places. I will check it again tomorrow. ."


    Hearing what he said, the monk surnamed Sun also felt relieved.


    The four dispersed, each in their own room.


    In the monk''s house surnamed Sun, he sat cross-legged, holding the jade Jue of the Great Array, and meditated to practice. With the Jue in his hand, he could perceive all abnormalities in the Great Array, which was also what the person on duty needed to do.


    Time passed quietly, and at a certain moment, the monk surnamed Sun, who was immersed in his practice, suddenly felt cold all over his body, and an inexplicable crisis enveloped him.


    He didn''t respond slowly, and the moment he noticed something was wrong, he opened his eyes suddenly, but at this moment, an inexplicable force enveloped him, and the world turned around for a while.


    He immediately looked around vigilantly, and at a glance saw a figure a hundred feet away. The man looked young, only about seventeen or eighteen years old. He lowered his head slightly and pressed his hand on the handle of the knife.


    The monk surnamed Sun immediately shouted: "Who is this!"


    Compared to inquiring about the identity of the other party, he wants to know where this place is!


    He was clearly in the room of the spiritual land, but he came here in the blink of an eye, which made him a little hard to understand.


    This chaotic stone forest is naturally the space within the Nine Realms Map.


    When the four of Lingdi opened the room to check the situation, he quietly sneaked into the room of the monk surnamed Sun. The reason why he chose this person was because the big array jade was in his hands.


    Lu Ye needs to control the Jade Jue in the first time, so that he can come and go freely.


    Otherwise, even if the spiritual formation was arranged by him, if he wanted to leave, he would have to spend a little bit of hands and feet, just like when he sneaked in.


    He didn''t attack and kill the cultivator Sun when he was cultivating, mainly because Lu Ye couldn''t guarantee that he could kill him with one hit, and even if he could kill him with one hit, he couldn''t guarantee that the other party would not scream or make other noises. , once this is the case, the remaining three will definitely be culled at the first time, and the situation will be unfavorable for him.


    After all, the opponent''s cultivation base is higher than him, and it is undoubtedly safer to use the Nine Realms Map. Under the unpreparedness of the other party, the Nine Realms Map really took him in immediately.


    At this moment, in the room of the cultivator surnamed Sun, Yiyi is in control of the Nine Realms Map. The power that inspired the Nine Realms Map could help Lu Ye.


    In this battle, Lu Ye can only rely on his own strength!


    In the Nine Realms, the cultivator surnamed Sun asked a question, but he didn''t get a response.


    It is undoubtedly a very powerful treasure that can make a person change their position in an instant, such as a spiritual treasure such as a map.


    In this way, he should be in a formation, but a monk in the cloud river realm has a spiritual treasure... I can''t imagine how powerful it is to have a spiritual treasure, you must know that a monk in the cloud river realm is like All they use are medium-grade spirit tools.


    When the monk surnamed Sun was shocked, UU read www. uukanshu.com Lu Ye was already rushing towards him, and his whole body was full of energy.


    When Lu Ye moved like this, his own cultivation base was undoubtedly exposed.


    The cultivator surnamed Sun was furious: "The second layer of Yunhe!"


    Where there is a youth who doesn''t know who is alive or dead, even a Yunhe second-level realm dares to provoke him! Although his background is not very powerful, he is also a fourth-layer Yunhe monk.


    The fear in his heart was replaced by anger, and when he raised his hand, a few imperial weapons hit Lu Ye, this fellow is also a soldier!


    However, in the next moment, a scene that made the monk surnamed Sun terrified appeared. I saw the young man who was attacking from the other party raised his hand, and nine streams of light rushed out like chasing the stars and the moon.


    There was a tinkling sound, and the monk surnamed Sun was surprised to find that his imperial weapon was no match in terms of quantity or power, and he was completely at a disadvantage after only a short confrontation.


    The other party''s nine spiritual weapons broke through the blockade of their own spiritual weapons, spinning like a spinning top and strangling towards him.

 Chapter 455： ambush

    The latest website: In the Nine Realms Map, seeing the nine streamers attacking and killing him one after another, the monk surnamed Sun hurriedly sacrificed his spiritual weapon, which was a long stick!


    With the long stick in his hand, the man even plucked and slashed, and smashed all the nine imperial artifacts that had hit the front, but the long stick was buzzing, and the hands holding the long stick trembled slightly. His anger was replaced by horror, and he immediately realized that he had met an incredible guy!


    Originally, he saw that Lu Ye was only in the second-layer Yunhe, but he didn''t pay much attention to it, but after such a fight, he realized that the strength of this second-layer Yunhe far exceeded his imagination.


    Yunhe Realm is a realm with a huge gap in cultivation. Some people are promoted to Yunhe with 240 orifices, and some people are promoted to Yunhe with 360 orifices. The same level of cultivation in this realm can be used. Strength is often worlds apart. .


    The sects of cultivator Sun and the others were only fifth rank. None of them were promoted to Yunhe with 360 orifices. The best one was the burly man with 312 orifices. The cultivator was promoted to Yunhe, and the cultivator surnamed Sun was even worse. In the Lingxi realm level, he only cultivated to 290 orifices before reaching his own limit, and it was difficult to open new spiritual orifices.


    On the Yunhe battlefield, there are many monks like him, but there are very few cultivators like Lu Ye who are promoted with 360 orifices.


    Not to mention that Lu Ye was still the top of the Lingxi rankings. He was rewarded four times by Heavenly Secret, and he was blessed by Heavenly Secret when he was promoted to Yunhe!


    Not an opponent!


    As soon as the confrontation occurred, the thought came to the mind of the monk surnamed Sun.


    This side only blocked the attack of the nine imperial weapons, and the figure hit by the huge force retreated again and again, and before he could stand firm, Lu Ye had already slaughtered in front of him, the fiery red sword light flashed, and the long sword split off.


    This knife was held up by the long stick of the spiritual weapon in the hands of the monk surnamed Sun, but it also slashed his body short, and the huge force almost made his long stick fly out of his hand.


    Without any time to breathe, the fiery red light of the knife kept flashing down, one knife after another, like a violent storm.


    After the Panshan Knife was promoted to a mid-grade spiritual weapon, it was undoubtedly easier for Lu Ye to use it.


    The monk surnamed Sun gritted his teeth to resist, holding a long stick in both hands in front of him, the clanging sound was incessant, sparks splashed everywhere, and his body kept shrinking.


    Suddenly there was a knife, and Lu Ye didn''t slash, but stabbed straight out. Although cultivator Sun saw the knife and wanted to resist it, his arms were already numb from the shock, how could he be able to stop it.


    The long knife pierced into the shoulders of the monk surnamed Sun, and came out through the body, and the monk surnamed Sun let out a miserable cry.


    At the same time as Lu Ye drew his sword, he kicked out, kicked the person in front of him and flew out, and fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    Without chasing after him, Lu Ye stood there, his long knife pointed at the ground, his brows furrowed.


    A little weak!


    He thought it was a tough battle, and at worst it was a close fight, but when he really fought, he found out that this monk surnamed Sun was much worse than himself in terms of strength and reaction speed.


    It was clear in my heart that when the person in front of him was promoted to Yunhe, the number of openings would never exceed 300. Otherwise, it would be impossible for a fourth-layer Yunhe to behave so unbearably.


    "Fellow Daoist!" That cultivator surnamed Sun fell to the ground, stood up in embarrassment, pulled a distance from Lu Ye in horror, and asked in a panic, "Is that fellow Daoist the helper that Shen Xiaoxiao invited? Please devote my life to my fellow Daoist, and I and the other brothers and sisters will leave this place immediately, and I will never commit any crimes in the future!"


    Lu Ye didn''t say a word, just raised his hand and showed his battlefield mark to him!


    The cultivator surnamed Sun suddenly turned pale.


    Lu Yeming understood that the other party was from the Wanmoling camp.


    If the other party is from the Haotian League, Lu Ye really doesn''t know whether to kill or not. After all, he has received a lot of help from the Haotian League''s sects on the Lingxi battlefield. Since he belongs to Wanmoling, there is no problem.


    Fengxing blessing, dragged out the afterimage behind him, and in just a split second, Lu Ye slaughtered in front of the monk surnamed Sun, slashed down with a savage knife, and slashed the man out. Screams sounded.


    Before he could land, Lu Ye followed with another knife, and when the knife went down, the screams stopped abruptly.


    With two thuds, the head and the headless body fell to the ground, and the ground was dyed red with blood.


    "Yiyi!" Lu Ye retracted his knife and shouted softly.


    In the next moment, there was a repulsive force from all around, and the vision flashed, and a person appeared in the room of the monk surnamed Sun, and there was a corpse next to it.


    Lu Ye bent down and put away the storage bags of the big array Yujue and the other party.


    The other four had already beheaded one person first, and there was still a burly man, a junior fellow Array Xiucheng, and a Ruan Qingzhu.


    How to kill is a problem. Now there is no way to easily sneak into these people''s rooms. Even if they are led out to attack, at most one can only be killed, leaving two people.


    Among these people, Junior Brother Cheng should be the best to kill. Since he is an array cultivator, he must spend a lot of time on the formation path. His own strength may not be very strong. The most difficult to kill should be the burly man. It is an individual repair.


    Yiyi and Amber working together should be able to entangle one person for a moment, then he will kill two of them in the shortest possible time!


    It''s a pity that some of the formations he had set up in this spiritual land have been destroyed.


    With a vague plan in mind, Lu Ye quietly pushed open the door and stepped out, while Amber stayed in the room.


    Everything was going well just now, so the death of the monk surnamed Sun did not alarm anyone.


    Motivated by the hidden spirit pattern, Lu Ye, like a ghost, silently came to the door of the burly man''s room.


    Since this person is the most difficult to kill, then start with this person. As long as this person can be solved, the remaining two are not a problem. Otherwise, if this person joins forces with other people, the situation will only get worse.


    After lurking, Lu Ye was about to urge the big array Yujue on his hands to make some movement, in order to attract the enemy to run out to investigate, but he heard a rumbling sound coming from outside the big formation.


    Looking up, I saw a familiar figure standing in the sky, who was it if it wasn''t Shen Kitten?


    This fellow was not recovering from the wound in the cave, and somehow came here. Looking at his expression, he was vaguely anxious.


    The movement just now was caused by her attacking the defense formation.


    Lu Ye took advantage of the situation to mobilize the Jade Jue in the large formation to close the entire protective formation.


    Outside the big formation, after Shen Xiaoxiao made his move, he watched as the protective formation covering the entire spiritual ground suddenly dissipated quickly, and the spiritual ground originally covered by the formation was also clearly presented in his field of vision.


    She recuperated in the cave before, but when she woke up, Lu Ye was nowhere to be seen. She thought that the other party had left her alone, but it was impossible to think about it. If Lu Ye really didn''t want to care about her, there was no need to save her. She also guarded her for three days.


    Recalling the previous conversation with Lu Ye, Shen Xiaoyao vaguely sensed Lu Ye''s intentions, and didn''t care about his own injuries, so he hurried to Lingdi to investigate.


    She didn''t know if things were as she had guessed. If they were, then Lu Ye might come to the spiritual land, but Lu Ye was only a Yunhe first-level realm with low strength. People were captured.


    That''s why she attacked the defense formation and wanted to test it out. No matter what, she and Lu Ye signed a natural opportunity for an offensive and defensive alliance.


    However, something that shocked her happened. She just hit it casually, and the protective formation was gone!


    I didn''t see any signs of fighting, and I didn''t see Ye Liu''s figure...


    Shen Xiaoxiao secretly said that it was bad, so she had to leave quickly.


    But the movement was so big that it had already alarmed the three people in the spiritual land.


    The door was quickly opened, and three figures rushed out.


    In the next instant, the burly man''s blood exploded, and he turned around and threw a punch.


    When a knife light flashed, an arm flew out, and blood spurted.


    Lu Ye, who had hidden his figure, appeared, holding the Panshan Knife, his eyes drooping, and the burly man stepped back a few steps, covering his broken arm with his hands, his eyes full of disbelief.


    He never thought that someone would stand at the door of his room and ambushed him. If it wasn''t for his strong perception, this knife would be enough to kill him on the spot.


    In this way, his arm was also cut off.


    "Ye Liu!"


    Shen Xiaoxiao, who was still injured, and Ruan Qingzhu, who saw this scene, exclaimed in unison.


    That junior brother Cheng was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. He was about to rush towards Lu Ye in a flash, but Shen Xiaoxiao had already dashed towards him and intercepted him.


    In terms of strength, Shen Xiaomao is undoubtedly stronger than this junior brother Cheng. If this woman hadn''t lied, she was also a strong person who had been on the Lingxi Ranking. But at this moment, her injuries have not healed, and her strength has been reduced. After a fight, some of them are not opponents of the formation cultivator Cheng.


    At this time, Lu Ye held the Panshan Saber, and the fiery red blade light wrapped the burly man in one after another, pressing him step by step.


    If the opponent is intact, this battle may be a bit difficult. The burly man Yunhe''s fifth-layer cultivation base is much stronger than the monk surnamed Sun.


    But he was cut off by Lu Ye, UU reading www. uukanshu. The great Zhoutian cycle of the long river of com''s spiritual power was difficult to maintain, and his strength was greatly damaged. Facing the long sword that fell like a storm from Lu Ye, he could only avoid dodging.


    On the other side, Amber had already emerged from the room of the monk surnamed Sun, showing his true body, fiercely biting Ruan Qingzhu, Yiyi did not show up for the time being, and was secretly looking for an opportunity to give Ruan Qingzhu a fatal blow.


    When the screams sounded, blood splattered, and even if the burly man tried his best to drum up his spiritual power and blood, he couldn''t resist Lu Ye''s slashing. In just a moment, he was hit with more than a dozen knives, and his flesh and blood rolled over. .


    Junior Brother Cheng and Ruan Qingzhu were both horrified. Originally, the latter would have no problem playing against Amber, but at the moment they were so restless that it was difficult to get rid of Amber''s entanglement.


    She never thought that Ye Liu, who was only a formation cultivator in her eyes, and whose cultivation was only at the first level of Yunhe, would be such a ferocious character!


    Also, what about Senior Brother Sun? Why is there no trace of him!


    All kinds of doubts and horrors lingered in Ruan Qingzhu''s heart, and for a while, she only felt that she stepped into an abyss, and her body fell uncontrollably.

 Chapter 456： special benefits

    In the spiritual land, the six figures were fighting each other in a group. The most fierce fighting was undoubtedly Lu Ye and the sturdy man.


    The burly man is a physique cultivator with a fifth-layer Yunhe cultivation base. At the beginning, Yunhe, who was promoted with more than 300 orifices, is not even stronger than that cultivator surnamed Sun, even if he was ambushed and attacked by Lu Ye. After cutting off one arm, Lu Ye was slashed more than a dozen times in a row, and he was not dead for a while, especially with the remaining strength to resist. .


    He struggled to get injured, took out a large shield spirit weapon, grabbed it with the only remaining hand, constantly resisted Lu Ye''s long knife, and fought back from time to time.


    When the swords and shields intersected, the huge force collided, the spiritual energy was agitated, and the qi and blood boiled.


    Ye Changmeng has a lot of dreams, seeing that there is no good way to take this person with ordinary slashes, Lu Ye is not going to continue to delay.


    A knife fell, and the stalemate figures of the two sides suddenly separated. Lu Ye took two steps back slightly, with the long knife in front of him, posing in a starting gesture, and his blood began to gather on his right arm.


    Seeing this scene, the burly man suddenly had a warning sign in his heart, and hurried forward, his tower-like body closed with a large shield, and slammed into Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye jumped high, the right arm holding the knife suddenly swelled in a circle, and the knife fell down in the posture of an eagle strike.


    Flash!


    A layer of blood-red mist evaporated from the right arm that had already gathered qi and blood.


    Even cut!


    When the first knife fell, the sturdy man''s eyes were instantly rounded, and the violent force attacked from top to bottom, slashing on his spiritual weapon shield, even if he was an individual cultivator, he was also slashed by this knife. short.


    Before he could adjust his body shape, Lu Ye''s second knife had already fallen.


    The burly man fell to his knees directly on the ground, and the large shield of the spiritual weapon in his hand smashed to the ground involuntarily, smashing the ground into a crack like a spider web.


    The third knife fell, and the light on the great shield of the spiritual weapon flashed.


    The fourth knife, the dazzling light suddenly dimmed.


    The fifth knife, accompanied by a clattering sound, on this side there are eighteen forbidden mid-grade spiritual weapons, the large shield shattered, and the sharp and heavy blade smashed the large shield spiritual tool, and took advantage of the situation from his left. The shoulders fell off, and it was cut out from the lower right waist.


    The rich blood and body-protecting spiritual power could not stop this violent knife. Like cutting tofu, this knife directly slashed the burly man in two diagonally.


    The burly man''s eyes were full of horror and disbelief, and he stared at the young man in front of him, his lips squirming, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lu Ye maintained the posture of the last knife, his right arm trembled violently, and the pain of tearing flesh came.


    When he was in the Lingxi realm, he could only slash three slashes with a flash state. Now, at the fifth-layer Yunhe realm, he can slash out five knives. This is not the limit. Can cut again.


    However, every time he uses this kind of knife technique, the sequelae are not small, so Lu Ye generally doesn''t do it unless it is necessary.


    After three breaths, Lu Ye stood up and looked up at the other two battlefields. One of them surprised him. Amber was confronting Ruan Qingzhu at the moment. He opened his **** mouth and roared at her. Bleeding, pale, and looking seriously injured.


    Is Yiyi doing it? But Lu Ye didn''t feel the fluctuation of the technique, and Yiyi didn''t show any signs.


    With amber alone, it is impossible to label a Yunhe fourth-layer realm like this.


    what''s the situation? Some time I can''t figure it out.


    There was no time to think about it. In another battlefield, Shen Xiaoxiao was struggling to resist Junior Brother Cheng, and there were some bloodstains on his body, which was the wound that had been bandaged.


    Originally, Junior Brother Cheng occupied the top, but the tragic death of the sturdy man and Ruan Qingzhu''s defeat made him flustered. Goodbye Lu Yechao came to pay attention to him. This Junior Brother Cheng dared to stay for a long time. The figure will rise to the sky.


    However, it was still too late. Lu Ye''s waist box buzzed, and nine spiritual weapons were fired, blocking the space for the person to escape, and he even killed him with a knife.


    The strength of this junior brother Cheng is not very good. Compared with the cultivator Sun surnamed Sun who was killed by Lu Ye before, he was so sloppy with the last seriously injured Shen Kitten. At this moment, with Lu Ye, where is he still an opponent?


    Even running away has become a luxury.


    After a while, Junior Brother Cheng, who was screaming again and again, also fell into a pool of blood, twitched a few times, and lost his breath.


    Only then did Lu Ye turn around and walk towards Ruan Qingzhu.


    Seeing him coming, Ruan Qingzhu, who was leaning against a courtyard wall, was very flustered, and instinctively wanted to run away, but her injuries seemed to be serious, she struggled a bit and couldn''t get up at all.


    Shen Kitten, who was covered in blood, also followed. The two of them, one on the left and one on the right, looked down at this fellow Taoist who had been in the offensive and defensive alliance with them a few days ago.


    Ruan Qingzhu still looked pitiful, looking at Kitty Shen with tears in her eyes, and said softly, "Sister..."


    "Don''t call it that, you don''t deserve it." Shen Kitten''s eyes were cold, if it wasn''t three days ago


    She still has some skills, and she has been killed by those people, so how can she have any sympathy at this moment.


    Ruan Qingzhu smiled: "Okay, then I won''t call you sister, this time we miscalculated, but so what, we signed a natural opportunity, you can''t hurt me, you can''t kill me, isn''t it? Want to let me go?"


    Kitten Shen gritted his teeth, his face full of unwillingness.


    Lu Ye lowered his head to check his battlefield mark, and there was a message that it was Yiyi hiding in the dark.


    After reading the message, Lu Ye understood why Ruan Qingzhu was like this.


    This woman was devoured by natural opportunity!


    In the Heavenly Opportunity signed by the three of them before, there is indeed a clause that they must not harm each other. Amber is Lu Ye''s pet beast, and this clause naturally applies, so when Amber jumped out to stop Ruan Qingzhu, Ruan Qingzhu shot at it. At that time, he was attacked by the heavens for the first time.


    This backlash looks very serious, otherwise it will not make a Yunhe fourth-layer even have the strength to escape.


    It is said that with Amber''s strength, how could Ruan Qingzhu be beaten like this, it turned out to be the backlash of Tianji...


    From this point of view, it was a wise decision to let Amber come against Ruan Qingzhu.


    But what puzzled Lu Ye was why Amber was not attacked...


    The constraints of Tian Ji Qi should be two-way. Ruan Qingzhu''s attack on it was attacked, and Amber should have the same experience, but now it seems that only Ruan Qingzhu was attacked.


    The subpoena asked Yiyi, and after getting a reply, Lu Ye raised his brows.


    "If the two of you don''t have any advice, then I''ll leave!" Ruan Qingzhu said with a fearless look, and she was about to stand up.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, and the Panshan Saber suddenly came out of its sheath, and the fiery red blade light flashed.


    "No!" Shen Kitten shouted.


    She spent much longer in the Yunhe battlefield than Lu Ye, and knew the horror of the backlash from heaven. It can be said that after signing the opportunity that day, it was impossible for the three of them to hurt each other again.


    However, Lu Ye took out the knife so quickly, and by the time she shouted this sentence, Lu Ye had already thrown away the blood on the long knife and put it back into its sheath.


    In front of him, Ruan Qingzhu''s eyes became terrified, and the body she had just stood up stiffened.


    She looked at Lu Ye in disbelief, she never expected that Ye Liu would dare to cut himself with such a decisive knife under the constraints of a natural opportunity!


    Under this knife, he really has to die, but can Ye Liu live?


    "I...I''m on Huangquan Road...waiting for you!" After Ruan Qingzhu finished speaking, he fell straight down, and the corpse was separated.


    Shen Kitten still looked at Lu Ye in horror, lest something happen to Lu Ye, but after waiting for a long time, Lu Ye showed no sign of being attacked.


    This made Shen Xiaoyao stunned and hesitantly said: "You... are you all right?"


    It doesn''t make sense. She has listed the terms of the Heavenly Opportunity. It is an express stipulation that those who sign the Heavenly Opportunity must not hurt each other. How could Ye Liu kill Ruan Qingzhu like this?


    But in fact, the boy standing beside her was indeed safe and sound.


    Lu Ye also dared to cut the knife after asking Yiyi.


    Yiyi has been hiding in the dark, so she can see clearly what happened just now. In the confrontation between Amber and Ruan Qingzhu, only the latter was attacked, and Amber didn''t.


    Since Amber''s attack on Ruan Qingzhu would not be counterattacked, Lu Ye felt that his master would not be counterattacked either.


    As for why... Lu Ye didn''t know, he only vaguely felt that it had something to do with the blessing of heaven.


    Anyway Ruan Qingzhu has done something to undermine the common interests of the three of them. Although she never took action against Shen Xiaoxiao and Lu Ye from the beginning to the end, those three were her classmates. She entered this spiritual land with an unruly heart.


    She is not benevolent, so it is no wonder that others are not righteous.


    If it were someone else, there might be no good way to take this Ruan Qingzhu, so she could only let her go, but Lu Ye is someone who has been blessed by Heaven''s Secret, and in the face of a fair and just Heaven''s Secret, there will be some special preferential treatment.


    "Ye Liu, are you really okay?" Shen Kitten was still confirming Lu Ye''s state.


    "Tired!" As Lu Ye said, he walked to the side, found a stone and sat down, putting the Panshan Knife aside.


    Although the battle lasted for a short period of time today, he finally used the continuous slashing technique in a flash state, which put a heavy load on him. At this moment, his right arm was swollen high, and it would take two or three days to recover.


    This is Lu Ye''s real first battle since he entered the Yunhe battlefield. Looking back on the confrontation with the enemy, he suddenly realized that with his current background and strength, he can kill as much as he can at the fourth or fifth level.


    If anyone underestimated him because of his Yunhe second-layer cultivation, he would definitely suffer from it.


    It has long been heard that there is a huge gap in strength at this level of Yunhejing, but now it seems that it is indeed the case.


    In fact, he didn''t need to use his trump card in the battle with that burly man, he just decided to fight quickly to avoid long nights and dreams.


    "Ye Liu, if you have any discomfort, don''t hide it from me, you must tell me." Shen Kitten warned anxiously.


    Lu Ye glanced at her: "Take care of yourself first."

 Chapter 457： this is my sister

    Remember [] for a second,!


    After the three-day change of masters, the spiritual land was recaptured, and Lu Ye and Shen Xiaoxiao cultivated separately.


    The previous battle made Shen Xiaoxiao''s already serious injury even worse, and after this battle, I don''t know how long it will take to recover. .


    Lu Ye''s situation was better, but after using the aftermath of the knife surgery, he returned to normal after two days.


    He rearranged the various formations that had been destroyed and closed before.


    After Ruan Qingzhu''s incident, neither of them had any idea of ??recruiting new members for the time being.


    Shen Xiaoxiao healed, and Lu Ye practiced with peace of mind.


    However, having the previous experience of improving his cultivation by means of a spiritual lottery, Lu Ye always felt that his current cultivation speed was a little slow. There is a saying that I can endure the darkness until I see the light, which is the most suitable way to describe Lu Ye''s mood at the moment .


    It''s not that he doesn''t know what to do with cultivation, and he should not be impatient, but he can''t help but reminisce about the feeling of quickly improving his cultivation with the help of the spiritual lottery.


    Shen Kitten''s injury has gradually improved, and she can go out for activities.


    Through the previous events, Shen Xiaoyao''s perception of Lu Ye has undoubtedly changed a lot. I thought that Ye Liu was just a first-level Yunhe who had just been promoted to the first-level realm, but I didn''t expect that they had quietly been promoted to the second-level realm at some point in time. Said, there is also the ability to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds.


    He hacked several people from the fourth and fifth layers of Yunhe to death. Shen Xiaoxiao knew in his heart that with such a strong background, this Ye Liu would not be unknown when he was in Lingxi.


    What she couldn''t understand in particular was that Ye Liu''s killing Ruan Qingzhu was not attacked even though she had signed the opportunity. In the past few days, she had been thinking about the various clauses she had listed, but she could not find any loopholes in it. .


    I thought to myself, this Ye Liu is afraid that he has some special means to avoid the supervision of Tianji?


    I''m not too worried that he will use this method to deal with him. If Ye Liu really wanted to deal with her, he didn''t have to save her before.


    Although the contact time was not long, Shen Xiaoyao felt that Ye Liu could still be trusted.


    Five days later, Kitten Shen cooked some good dishes to entertain Lu Ye, not only to celebrate the two of them regaining the spiritual land, but also to thank Lu Ye for revenge for her.


    At the dinner table, Kitten Shen raised her glass frequently, her face turned red when she drank it, and she seemed to be in a good mood. She not only drank it herself, but also toasted Lu Ye, and Lu Ye''s head was so big that she finally ignored it. Women, take care of their own food.


    "Ye Liu, I want to ask you something." Shen Xiaoxiao''s eyes were blurred.


    "speak!"


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you came to attack the spiritual land? Are you afraid that I am in danger?"


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked at her. He wanted to ask, what was the situation in your heart at that time? But before he could say anything, Shen Xiaoxiao was already planted on the table.


    It is also a miracle that a fifth-layer Yunhe can get himself drunk!


    After a while, Lu Ye was full of food and drink, then stood up, walked over to Shen Kitten and pushed her, the woman just waved her hand casually, and she didn''t know what she was muttering, so she stopped moving.


    Lu Ye frowned, put his hand on Shen Kitten''s waist, grabbed it hard, and lifted her whole body up.


    He carried her back to his room like carrying a bag, threw her on the bed, then exited and closed the door.


    In the dark room, Shen Xiaoxiao suddenly opened his eyes, a trace of clarity flashed in his hazy eyes, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he whispered softly, "It''s quite reliable."


    Although it has been a few days, she still can''t forget the scene of waking up in the cave a few days ago. Her wounds were carefully bandaged all over her body, including some indescribable places. Although she has been persuading herself these days, others She was saving her own life, but after all, she was a woman, so she would always care about this.


    She had no idea what happened when she was in a coma.


    Deliberately getting yourself drunk today is nothing more than a test.


    It turned out that although this Ye Liu was a little more temperamental, he was still a reliable person. From this point of view, he should have done nothing extra when bandaging his wounds before.


    I feel happier.


    In Lu Ye''s room, Yiyi flashed out of Amber angrily, then sat in front of Lu Ye, staring!


    "What?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    "That woman did it on purpose!" Yiyi''s cheeks bulged high.


    "What on purpose?"


    "She got herself drunk on purpose, and she wasn''t completely drunk!"


    "How did you see it?" Lu Ye looked surprised.


    "It''s like this anyway, she she" Yiyi clenched her fists tightly, her face flushed red before she uttered a sentence, "She is seducing you!"


    Lu Ye was surprised: "Really?"


    "Yeah!" Yiyi turned her head into a chicken pecking at rice, "Lu Ye, let me tell you, don''t drink alone with women in the future. There are many bad women out there, so be careful!"


    After speaking, he gritted his teeth: "Damn, I knew she would die in that cave!"


    What to do to save her!


    "Well, I see, pay attention next time!" Lu Ye nodded sternly, annoyed in his heart, he had known that it was okay to push the boat, Shen Kitten was very chesty!


    The next day, Lu Ye was cultivating and reading in the house when he heard Kitten Shen exclaiming, "Who is it!"


    Immediately afterwards, there was a loud bang.


    When Lu Ye pushed open the door and walked out, he saw Shen Xiaoxiao and Yiyi facing each other from a distance, and the two women were both wary.


    Lu Ye was stunned.


    Yiyi is reluctant to show her figure in front of others when she is idle, and usually only shows her face in front of familiar people, or when she is alone with herself, because Yiyi always feels that she is a trump card of Lu Ye and will not be exposed easily.


    But she didn''t think that this time she actually took the initiative to show up in front of Shen Kitten. It seemed that last night''s incident had made her very alert.


    "Ye Liu, she''s Fa Xiu!" Shen Kitten quickly reminded Lu Ye, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it, after all, Yiyi''s strength was not as good as hers from the situation of the fight.


    What only puzzled Shen Xiaoyao was how this little girl sneaked into the spiritual ground without knowing it.


    In the past few days, because her injuries have not healed, Lu Ye is in charge of the grand formation and is in charge of guarding.


    "This is my sister Ye Yiyi." Lu Ye stood at the door and introduced himself. He changed his name and surname, and Yiyi followed suit.


    Shen Xiaoxiao wondered if he heard it wrong, looked at Yiyi, and then at Lu Ye, he had to nod his head with certainty, and then put away his hostility and smiled awkwardly: "So it''s your sister, I thought someone had sneaked into the spiritual ground. "


    Turning to look at Yiyi: "Is it sister Yiyi? It''s my sister''s rudeness."


    "Humph!" Yiyi turned her head proudly and walked into Lu Ye''s house.


    Shen Kitten: ""


    Suddenly, it seemed that the younger sister Ye Liu did not get along well, and what puzzled Shen Xiaoyao was how did the younger sister Ye Liu find this place.


    According to the agreement in the heavenly opportunity, neither of them should disclose the existence of the spiritual land to others in private. This little girl named Yiyi should not run over.


    Ye Liu, does he really have any special means to evade Tianji''s supervision? But what kind of magic trick?


    Shen Kitten found that her feelings were right. Ye Liu was really difficult to get along with. She clearly felt that the little girl was very hostile to herself. When she occasionally met, she talked to others and the little girl loved to answer. Ignore.


    What made Shen Xiaoyao concerned was that the little girl actually lived in the same room with Ye Liu. She knew that this was not a real sister. No wonder people were so hostile to her.


    After realizing the whole story, Shen Kitten also paid attention.


    In the room, Lu Yeyu said earnestly: "Yiyi, don''t do it so obviously, under the eaves, you can''t see you when you look up and look down."


    "What! I want to watch you on behalf of Sister Huaci!" Yiyi was righteous.


    "What''s the matter with Guan Huaci?" Lu Ye was speechless.


    "Why don''t you care about Sister Hua Ci? You and Sister Hua Ci have children together."


    Lu Ye was shocked: "Mo nonsense, I and you, Sister Huaci, are innocent."


    "You said it yourself, Sister Huaci still calls your child his father, and you don''t refute it!" Yiyi shook her head at Lu Ye, triumphantly.


    Lu Ye sighed sadly, looked up at the window: "Why isn''t this fellow giant armor here yet?"


    Since entering the Yunhe battlefield, I have sent a message to the giant armor. As a result, it has been almost 20 days, and the giant armor is still missing. I knew that he would not be able to come over for such a long time, so I directly asked for a pillar in the spiritual land , let him return to Kyushu, and then transfer it from Kyushu through the Tianji Pillar.


    After occupying the spiritual land, it is possible to invite the Heavenly Secret Pillar, but it costs a lot. Lu Ye has consulted. One Heavenly Secret Pillar costs 20,000 merit points, and it is still the kind that cannot be taken away.


    In other words, if the spiritual land is captured, the 20,000 meritorious deeds will be spent on them.


    However, if there is a Heavenly Secret Pillar in the spiritual land, it is convenient to do some things, such as buying and selling things from the Heavenly Secret Treasure.


    Generally speaking, in the Yunhe battlefield, only some large and medium-sized spiritual grounds that can accommodate dozens of people or even more people will invite the Tianji Pillar to facilitate the cultivators to travel between Kyushu and Yunhe battlefields, and If dozens of people share the 20,000 merits equally, the merits that everyone needs to bear will not be too much.


    Such as the small spiritual land occupied by Lu Ye and Shen Xiaomao, it would not be worthwhile to invite Tianjizhu.


    The cost of sharing the two is too high, and they may also face the problem of spiritual power exhaustion. Once the spiritual power is exhausted, the spiritual land will be useless.


    Since Yiyi''s appearance, Shen Xiaoxiao has kept a lot of seclusion, and often can''t see her for a day or two.


    Until this day, the earth trembled and hummed non-stop, as if there were thunderbolts moving down the ground, shaking the mountains for a while.


    Lu Ye thought that someone was attacking the spiritual ground, and quickly jumped out of the house to investigate, but there was no one figure outside the big formation.


    The door of the next room was also pushed open, and the enchanting figure of Shen Xiaoxiao appeared, with a solemn expression: "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Ye shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    This kind of abnormality lasted for a while before it suddenly subsided. Shen Xiaoxiao seemed to have a feeling, soaring into the sky, standing in mid-air looking into the distance, and then cheered up, shouting at the bottom: "Ye Liu, the opportunity is here! "

 Chapter 458： Young Master of Ten Thousand Beasts

    Remember [] for a second,!


    Lingxi Battlefield, Yunhe Battlefield and even the entire Kyushu have many opportunities, it just depends on whether the cultivators can meet them.


    Comparatively speaking, the various opportunities in the Lingxi battlefield are mostly inheritance, while the various opportunities in the Yunhe battlefield are mainly to enhance the strength of monks. .


    God-given spiritual lottery is also a kind of opportunity. Almost every day, everywhere in the Yunhe battlefield, there will be god-given spiritual lottery. This is also the most welcome opportunity for monks, because there is no need to take too many risks to have the opportunity to get tangible benefits. .


    But the chance is not just one kind of God-sent spiritual lottery.


    There are also various secrets.


    There are also secret realms in Lingxi battlefield. Xianyuan City, which Lu Ye once visited, is a secret realm, where he received a lot of soul-washing water.


    There are many secret realms on the Yunhe battlefield. Some secret realms are even opened at a fixed time at a fixed location. At this time, a large number of monks will gather outside the secret realm.


    There are also some secret realms that the monks need to use a special method to open, and some are randomly appearing in the Yunhe battlefield, and those who are destined can enter them.


    For example, at the end of the field of vision, a beam of light rose into the sky, piercing the clouds, and it could be seen clearly even if it was hundreds of miles away.


    In the sky above the spiritual land, Lu Ye and Shen Xiaoxiao stood side by side, looking at the beam of light that pierced the sky, knowing that the movement just now should be caused by the beam of light.


    "What is this?" Although Lu Ye had purchased a lot of information about the Yunhe Battlefield from the Tianji Business Alliance, he had not come to the Yunhe Battlefield for a long time, and naturally he was not as knowledgeable as Shen Xiaoxiao.


    "It should be a kind of secret realm. It''s not clear which one it is, but no matter which one it is, it will be beneficial in the end."


    "Go and see!"


    "But the Spirit Land is here"


    "Don''t worry, there is a hidden formation, and if people don''t investigate carefully, they won''t be able to find it. Even if it''s lost, it''s just a matter of going back and grabbing it back."


    After Lu Ye said this, he greeted the bottom, Yiyi and Amber hurriedly followed, and sacrificed the spirit boat, turned into a streamer and swept in the direction of the beam of light.


    Shen Kitten could only keep up, she was also very interested in the beam of light over there, but she was reluctant to leave the spiritual ground behind.


    For a cultivator like her who relied on exhaling the spiritual energy of heaven and earth as her main method of cultivation, having a stable spiritual land was very important. Even if the spiritual land was not yet Grade B, it could save her a lot of time in cultivation.


    This is not the case for Lu Ye. For him, the spiritual land is not very useful. If there is, it will be the icing on the cake. It doesn''t matter if you lose it.


    If it wasn''t for Ruan Qingzhu and others'' methods being too filthy last time, Lu Ye wouldn''t have fought back and grabbed the spiritual land back.


    When looking at it from a distance, the beam of light is not very close, and galloping all the way, it is found that it is indeed not close.


    It looks like three or four hundred miles away.


    When Lu Ye and the others arrived at the place, the beam of light had already subsided, leaving only a curtain of light more than ten meters high on the spot. The colorful rays of light were distorted and distorted. Flickering, from those scenes, there are precipitous mountains and mountains passing by, and there are also unknown monks flying up and down, and some birds and beasts.


    There are many monks gathered around.


    Most of the monks stared at the distorted light curtain with relish.


    Lu Ye looked around, there were already two or three hundred monks gathered here, and as time passed, more monks continued to gather.


    Only from the spiritual power fluctuations from these monks, it can be inferred that the strength of the people who come here is mixed, there are eight or nine layers of Yunhe, and there are also one or two layers who have just been promoted to Yunhe.


    Suddenly, Lu Ye''s eyes were fixed on a person, that was a woman wearing purple clothes with an indifferent expression.


    Seemingly aware, the purple-clothed woman followed her gaze.


    Eyes facing each other, the woman nodded slightly to Lu Ye, then withdrew her gaze.


    Lu Ye looked away without a trace.


    He didn''t expect to meet this woman again so soon.


    "Be careful, this is a large-scale secret realm!" Just as Lu Ye was looking around, Shen Xiaoxiao suddenly came over, exhaling like blue.


    "How to say?"


    "I have been to this type of secret realm before, and the environment inside is very complicated, almost like a real world! And after entering, everyone will be given a new identity."


    "Who gave it?"


    "Heavenly Secret!"


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows.


    It has never been easy to mix things with celestial secrets. Lu Ye could not help but develop some interest in this secret realm. Without him, if his previous speculations are correct, then he who has been blessed by the heavenly secrets will have the influence of the heavenly secrets. Some special perks.


    "What can you do inside?"


    "Do something in line with my new identity? I entered a secret realm last time, and my identity was a sect who sneaked into a hostile sect, looking for an opportunity to steal the treasure of that sect."


    "Isn''t that exciting?"


    "Don''t mention it, I almost died in it, but in the end I succeeded!"


    "what is the benefit?"


    "That sect has rewarded me with a lot of cultivation resources, including a few spiritual signs."


    Lu Ye is even more interested! Looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, if he is most interested in what he is most interested in, it is undoubtedly the spiritual lottery that can quickly improve one''s cultivation.


    "I don''t know if we will be together after entering, you are only a second-layer Yunhe now, no matter what your identity is when entering, you must be careful, we can also communicate inside, if we separate , if you don''t understand anything, just call me."


    "understood."


    Time passed, and gradually, more and more monks gathered. In less than half a day, more than a few hundred monks gathered within a ten-mile radius.


    You must know that this is the Yunhe Battlefield, not the Lingxi Battlefield. In contrast, the Yunhe Battlefield is wider and the monks are more dispersed. The gathering of more than 600 Yunhe in such a short period of time shows the attraction of this secret realm to the monks.


    Although the number of people is large, there is no fighting. The monks who arrive here are all staring at the secret realm, and no one will make trouble.


    At this time, the light curtain with a height of more than ten meters began to twist into an oval light gate, and the turbulent fluctuations gradually calmed down. Through the light gate, even the beautiful scenery on the opposite side could be vaguely seen, as if there was really another on the opposite side. a world.


    "You can enter!" Someone suddenly shouted.


    The next moment, cultivators in twos and threes kept rushing into the gate of light.


    The number of monks remaining outside gradually dwindled.


    Lu Ye, Yiyi and Shen Xiaoxiao also waited for a while before breaking into the gate of light together.


    For a while, the world was spinning, and at the same time, a large amount of inexplicable information poured into Lu Ye''s mind uncontrollably. This feeling is very similar to what he encountered when he inspected the spiritual patterns carried by the leaves on the talent tree.


    Thinking suddenly became muddled, Lu Ye tried his best to keep himself awake, sorting out the information in his mind.


    The Domain of Ten Thousand Beasts is a world where monks and monsters coexist. Because of the special nature of the world, a large number of monsters inhabit and survive here. The school of beast control, which is not very common in Kyushu, shines here. Most monks are proficient in the way of beast control. , has lived and grown with monsters since childhood, and then has his own natal monster.


    And limited by the constraints of the world, the monks here have the highest cultivation level, only in the Yunhe realm. No cultivator has ever broken through the shackles of the Yunhe realm and has been promoted to True Lake.


    Originally, this was a peaceful and peaceful world. Although there were many sects of beast-controlling coexisting, and there were conflicts and disputes, it would not affect the stability of the entire world.


    But things started to change a year ago. An inexplicable madness began to spread in the Myriad Beast Domain. This madness has no effect on monks and only targets monsters. Become extremely bloodthirsty and difficult to control.


    The cultivation world of the Myriad Beasts Domain, which is dominated by the beast-controlling genre, was hit hard in an instant. The combat power of those monks who used beast-controlling as their main means was greatly reduced, and some monsters even attacked their masters. The growing master bites and kills.


    For a time, the cultivation world of Myriad Beast Territory panicked!


    In just one year, the entire cultivation world has been turned upside down, almost all the sects with the beast-controlling school as the main body have been destroyed, and the world of peace and tranquility has ushered in great changes. The sect dominated by the beast school is still lingering, forming an alliance of monks to fight against the monsters who have gone mad.


    If even the cultivator alliance formed by these dozen sects can''t resist those crazy monsters, then the entire cultivation world of Ten Thousand Beast Territory will be destroyed in the near future. In the world, the human race will no longer have a place to stand.


    Today, there are only a dozen monks from the remaining sects gathered in a city called Two Realms City. In addition to the monks, there are a large number of mortals living in the city. This is also the only human race left in the Ten Thousand Beast Territory.


    At the same time, those crazy monsters also set their sights on the last stronghold of the human race.


    After all the messy information in his mind was sorted out, Lu Ye opened his eyes abruptly.


    The sound of breaking air came from the side of the ear, and the surrounding scenery quickly receded. Lu Ye found himself in a flying spirit tool at the moment This is a medium-sized flying spirit tool, which can accommodate three or five people. It looks like there are a few faint fragrances lingering on the tip of the nose, which is a woman''s body fragrance.


    Before Lu Ye fully recovered, he heard a familiar voice calling him: "Ye Liu!"


    Following the voice, Shen Kitten''s pretty face came into view.


    This woman is with him, not separated.


    Not only Shen Kitten, but also two other women, one of which is actually Nalan Ziyi


    The last Lu Ye didn''t know or know who they were.


    Three pairs of eyes stared at him, Lu Ye rubbed his temples, his head a little big.


    It was the first time for him to enter this kind of secret realm. According to the clues and information collected before, as Shen Xiaoyao said before, he was given a new identity by Tianji at this moment.


    The young master of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect!


    As expected, Tian Ji treated him preferentially. The identity of the young master is undoubtedly something that ordinary people cannot get. Shen Xiaoxiao, Lan Ziyi, and even the woman who Lu Ye doesn''t know, are his maids in this secret realm.

 Chapter 459： I am lucky

    Above the spirit boat, Lu Ye looked at the three women in front of him, and an unreal feeling rose in his heart.


    He knew that he was Lu Ye of the Jade Blood Sect, but the identity he was given here always reminded him that he was the young master of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect!


    Ten Thousand Beast Sect, the most powerful sect in the entire Ten Thousand Beast Domain!


    Before the spread of the madness that made monsters go mad, the Myriad Beast Sect was the veritable overlord of the entire world, and all the forces in the entire Myriad Beast Territory had to rely on it to survive.


    But after the outbreak of the madness, every sect with the beast-controlling school as the main body suffered heavy losses and then fell apart.


    The Ten Thousand Beast Sect is no exception. Although it persisted to the end because of its strong heritage, it was inevitable that the sect would be destroyed in the end.


    Three days ago, the Myriad Beast Sect was lost under the attack of countless monsters, from the sect master to the disciples.


    The four Lu Ye were one of them.


    At this moment, the four of them were on their way to escape to Liangjie City, and there was still more than half a day''s journey away from Liangjie City.


    As the young master of a sect that dominates the world, Lu Ye''s current status is undoubtedly very noble, but this sect has been destroyed three days ago, leaving Lu Ye speechless. Now his noble status has undoubtedly been greatly discounted. . .


    But thinking about the identities of Shen Kitten, Lan Ziyi and others, Lu Ye felt a lot more balanced.


    Yiyi is not here, and Amber is not here either!


    Lu Ye hurriedly used the battlefield imprint to summon Yiyi to ask them about their current situation.


    After a while, I got a reply from Yiyi, Amber was in a city at the moment, but it was in a state of being imprisoned. There were many monsters being detained together with Amber.


    Yiyi couldn''t figure out the situation now, so she didn''t dare to act rashly, because the cage that held them was very strong and could not be broken with Amber''s strength.


    in the city...


    Now the only safe city in the entire Myriad Beast Domain is the Two Realms City, so Yiyi and the others are likely to be in the Two Realms City.


    Lu Ye sent a message to tell Yiyi not to act rashly, and wait until she arrives, and Yiyi will naturally respond.


    "Be careful!" A low voice came, but it was the woman Lu Ye didn''t know who was warning. As her voice fell, a violent collision came from the side.


    Lu Ye hurriedly turned his head and looked around, only to see more than a dozen huge figures around the spiritual artifact where he and the others were, and they were all monsters of different shapes.


    The eyes of each monster are a sickly scarlet color, which is a sign of the monster''s disease. At this moment, several monsters are frantically attacking the spiritual tools of several people.


    In the blink of an eye, the flying spirit tool fell apart, and the four Lu Ye hurriedly sacrificed their spirit tools and rose into the air.


    The explosion sounded, and the flying spirit weapon burst open.


    Standing on his own spirit boat, Lu Ye''s waist bell hummed, and the nine imperial weapons rushed out, turning into a streamer and slashing towards the nearest monster.


    At the same time, Shen Xiaoxiao and other three women also used their own means. For a time, the streamer and magic power of the imperial weapon continued to bloom, and the spiritual power surged.


    Although the strength of these monsters is not bad, on the whole, it is not enough to make Lu Ye and others helpless.


    With the actions of the four, blood splashed, and the monsters were chopped up and turned into corpses and fell from the air.


    After a fierce battle, all the monsters that were chasing were beheaded, and the four of them turned into four streams of light and rushed forward. Among them, the woman who Lu Ye didn''t know contributed the most, only because her cultivation was the highest. , almost to the level of Yunhe''s eighth and nine layers!


    In addition, what makes Lu Ye concerned is that the strength displayed by Lan Ziyi is actually the second-layer of Yunhe!


    He was able to be promoted to the second-layer Yunhe so quickly because he had obtained a lot of spiritual lottery during this time, and Lan Ziyi must have been too.


    It seems that Wuyadao attaches great importance to Lan Ziyi, otherwise how could she have so many spiritual signs available?


    Just when she was thinking so, the woman who Lu Ye didn''t know suddenly said, "Let''s introduce yourself. After that, everyone may have to act together."


    Tian Ji arranged the four of them together, obviously with the intention of asking them to help each other. If not, the woman would have left long ago, because from her standpoint, Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi are two layers of Yunhe The cultivation base is too low, Shen Xiaoxiao''s fifth-layer environment is barely enough to see, but it should not be arranged with her Yunhe ninth-layer environment.


    Since Tianji is arranged like this, there must be a reason.


    "Ye Liu!" Lu Ye reported his flower name as usual, but did not say his origin.


    "Shen Kitten."


    "Lan Ziyi."


    The Yunhe ninth-layer woman nodded slightly and continued, "Xia Qianqian!"


    After exchanging names, even if they knew each other, during the whole process, Lu Ye did not show any signs of prior acquaintance with either Shen Xiaomao or Lan Ziyi, and Shen Xiaoyao did the same. From an outsider''s point of view, No matter who is with the four people present


    Everyone is a stranger who has never met before.


    "Then let''s talk about our respective tasks. The secret has given us a new identity, and correspondingly, it has also given us some missions that belong to us." Xia Qianqian said, but looked at Lu Ye, "Tell me, what is your mission? ?"


    Lu Ye thought for a while, then looked down at his right hand. On the thumb of his right hand, there was a jade wrench...


    To be sure, he never had this thing.


    Combining the many information that had poured into his mind before, Lu Ye knew it in his heart, and shook his jade finger at the three women: "Take some of the properties of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect to find the city lord of the Two Realms City, and seek for the survivors of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect. A place to stay."


    This is the mission that he, the "young master" is carrying at this moment.


    And this jade ring finger is a valuable storage tool, and it is also Lu Ye''s identity proof.


    "What about you?" Lu Ye looked at the three girls.


    "Protect you." Shen Kitten responded first.


    "Protect you!" Lan Ziyi looked at him lightly.


    Xia Qian smiled and said nothing.


    Lu Ye knew that her mission should also be to protect herself!


    The former Lingxi ranked second on the list, an ally who signed a natural opportunity with him, a Yunhe ninth-layer, the combined strength is not too weak, plus Lu Ye himself, this lineup is enough to deal with most troubles .


    Tianji treats himself relatively favorably.


    "Little Daoist friend, what kind of good deeds have you done to make Tianji value you so much." Xia Qianqian''s eyes flashed meaningful eyes, "I have been in and out of this type of secret realm many times, but it''s true I haven''t met any fellow Daoist who was given such a high status by Tianji as soon as he came in, and there are three maids who are like flowers and jade for personal protection."


    "Am I lucky?" Lu Ye raised his eyebrows.


    Xia Qianqian smiled and declined to comment. Suddenly, she looked at the jade finger on Lu Ye''s hand with interest: "Can you open it? See if there is anything good in it."


    "Isn''t it suitable?" Lu Ye hesitated, the responsibility that Tianji gave him was to take this thing to the city of Liangjie, give it to the city owner of the city of Liangjie, and then find a place for the survivors of the Wan Beast Sect to find a place to live. It is conceivable that The thing is, there are many good things in this jade wrench.


    "It doesn''t matter if you look at it." Xia Qianqian urged.


    Shen Kitten and Lan Ziyi also stared at him together.


    Lu Ye hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "Just look at..."


    Saying this, he pushed his spiritual power into it, but there was no response.


    "There is a prohibition lock! I''ll try to see if I can open it!" Lu Ye said like this, carefully investigating the structure of the prohibition lock.


    The result surprised him greatly. The structure of this forbidden lock was more complicated than he imagined.


    After a while, he shook his head and said, "No, I can''t open it."


    It is also possible to forcibly open it, but doing so will most likely destroy the storage space inside the jade finger.


    The three women all looked back in disappointment.


    Xia Qian said in a sullen mood, "Forget it, since it''s a gift from heaven, it''s not so easy to open it."


    Shen Xiaoxiao said: "Sister Xia, you are the most powerful, and you have been to many secret realms of this type. What can you advise? Tell us, and we will pay more attention in the future."


    Her words were obviously asked for Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi. The two Yunhe second-tier realms had little experience in dealing with this kind of secret realm at first glance.


    Xia Qianqian said: "Even if you give me advice, the situation in each secret realm is different, and the way to deal with it is naturally different. The only thing you need to pay attention to is that everything in this secret realm is real, and everything is also true. It all happened for real.��


    Lu Ye frowned: "What do you mean?"


    Xia Qianqian pursed her lips and smiled: "Literally!"


    Lu Ye thought thoughtfully: "Do you mean to say that what we are experiencing at this moment has happened in this world?"


    "Exactly!"


    "How can you see it?"


    "I can''t prove it, but it''s true. I used to think that this kind of thing was impossible, but you''ll know it if you''ve experienced it many times. It was destroyed by a catastrophe, and then it was refined into a secret realm by the so-called Tianji by inexplicable means, and it was placed in various places on the Yunhe battlefield, allowing us to enter here to sharpen ourselves. There are many secret realms of this type on the Yunhe battlefield. There will be all kinds of things.��


    "If this is the case, then the Ten Thousand Beast Territory is destroyed, how can there still be monsters left, the ones we just killed..."


    "How can you be sure that the monsters you killed are real monsters? Maybe it''s the creation of heaven and is deceiving you?"


    Lu Ye was a little dazed by what she said, and was about to ask again, Xia Qian said: "Okay, I''m not trying to discuss something with you, I just want to tell you that the secret is unfathomable, and if you die here, that''s the truth. It''s dead! Maybe when we cultivate to the Divine Sea Realm one day, we will gradually understand the truth of this world.


    But now...however arranged by heaven, we can do whatever we want. The so-called follow the sky, and Fukang will come spontaneously. "


    Lu Ye was shocked.


    the truth of the world.


    He had heard this once. It was the suppressed real dragon in Longquan who told him. The real dragon let him know the truth of the world before going to him.


    If what you see before your eyes is not the truth of the world, then what is the truth?

 Chapter 460： 2 Boundary City

    Remember [New] for a second,! Along the way, they encountered several waves of monster beasts, but they were all easily resolved by a group of four.


    Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi''s performance was remarkable, which surprised Xia Qianqian slightly. It was rare for Yunhe''s second-layer realm to display such strength, at least when she was in this realm, she was better than Lu Ye. It is much different from Lan Ziyi. . .


    It was clear in their hearts that the two of them were by no means unknown when they were in the Lingxi Realm.


    After half a day, the city of Two Realms was in sight.


    It was a city so huge that it was almost impossible to see the edge at a glance. The surrounding city walls were towering and towering, more than 20 feet high. The walls of the city walls were still flickering with a faint light. It can be made stronger and can withstand more violent impacts.


    This is the last and largest stronghold of the human race in the Myriad Beast Territory. Today, most of the surviving humans in the Myriad Beast Territory gather here, and the survivors who did not gather here are also rushing towards this big city.


    If this city is lost, there will no longer be a place for the human race in the Ten Thousand Beast Territory, and the destruction of the human race will only be in the blink of an eye.


    When the group of four arrived here, a person on the city wall immediately rose into the air, looked into the distance, and shouted, "Who is coming?"


    The man was wearing a bright armor with a long knife on his waist. He looked majestic. There were still some bloodstains left on the armor. It seemed that he had just experienced a war not long ago, and the boiling murderous intent has not completely calmed down.


    Under the city wall, there were piles of bodies of many monsters, and the cultivators were urging them to burn them. The pungent smell could be smelled from miles away.


    Lu Ye replied loudly: "Ye Liu of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect, come here as ordered!"


    "Wan Beast Sect!" The man looked stunned and looked Lu Ye up and down, "Who is Ye Wushuang?"


    Ye Wushuang... The Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect!


    A piece of information popped up in Lu Ye''s mind, and he replied bravely, "It''s my father!"


    "It turns out that the Young Sect Master of the Myriad Beast Sect is here." The man folded his fist and bowed.


    After all, it is the largest and strongest sect in the Ten Thousand Beast Domain, even if it is destroyed now, its prestige still exists.


    "How is your situation now?" the man asked again.


    Lu Ye put on a sad expression, shook his head slowly, and said nothing.


    "Young Sect Master''s Day grieves and changes!" The man sighed, and no longer asked, he stretched out his hand to signal: "Young Sect Master, please come into the city."


    "Thank you!"


    Lu Ye led Shen Xiaoxiao and others into the city. There were many monks flying around in the air. Looking around, the city of the two realms was almost overcrowded. , Those mortals who came here in distress rested on both sides of the street, leaving their homes one by one with their heads covered.


    The monks had a little bit of strength to fight back before this kind of catastrophe, but when mortals encountered such a thing, they basically had to let it be slaughtered.


    These mortals who can escape to the Two Realms City are undoubtedly relatively lucky, and most of them are those who have no chance to escape. Today, it is no exaggeration to say that the corpses are piled up into mountains, and the blood is drifting.


    Although I know that this is just a secret realm, when I really integrate into this big environment, I can still feel the helpless feeling of low strength.


    The whole world is coming to an end.


    "What do we do now?" Shen Kitten asked.


    Lu Ye thought for a while and said, "Everyone, let''s exchange brand names, and then let''s split up. Fellow Daoist Xia accompanies me to the City Lord''s Mansion, and Fellow Daoist Shen and Fellow Dao Lan go to inquire about any news."


    Several people had no objection, and immediately exchanged their respective battlefield brandings and dispersed their actions.


    Lu Ye led Xia Qianqian towards the City Lord''s Mansion, and Xia Qianqian said, "It seems that you feel it."


    "What do you mean by Daoyou Xia?"


    "You, the young master of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect, don''t get much attention, otherwise why do you want me to accompany you to the city master''s mansion?"


    "It turns out that Fellow Daoist Xia also felt it."


    "If you are really valued, there should be someone from Liangjiecheng on the stage to entertain you at this moment. After all, you are the young master of the strongest sect in this world, but the people of Liangjiecheng just put you in. No matter what, the attitude of the Two Realms City is already obvious."


    "Normal, people take the tea to cool, and the Ten Thousand Beast Sect is gone. What weight does my young sect master have? And if I expect it right, the relationship between the two world cities and the Ten Thousand Beast Sect is not very harmonious."


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    "If these two families are harmonious enough, the people of the Wan Beast Sect would have come to the two realms city long ago, and why would the sect be destroyed by the monsters. This world''s school of beast-controlling shines brightly, but it doesn''t mean that other schools are useless. The Beast Sect is the strongest representative of the beast-controlling school, and the Two Realms City should be the strongest representative of other schools, so after the monsters go mad, the Two Realms City will become the last gathering place for the monks.��


    Xia Qianqian thoughtfully, nodded slightly: "You are right, I never thought of this, it seems that you are not only lucky, but your brain is flexible enough, no wonder you were chosen by Tianji to give you such a high status status."


    Lu Ye wanted to say that he was simply lucky. After the blessing of heaven, his luck has always been good.


    "So we may have to rely on Senior Sister Xia later. We are not just here to take refuge in the Two Realms City, but also to contribute our strength to the continuation of the human race."


    Xia Qianqian smiled and said, "I heard you say that, and suddenly my shoulders are heavy."


    While they were talking, the two had already flown to the front of the main hall in the center of the Two Realms City. Before anyone arrived, it was convenient for someone to shout: "The sky above the City Lord''s Mansion is not allowed to fly!"


    You can''t help flying in the city, but there is only one thing you need to pay attention to. You can''t fly over the city lord''s mansion. This is related to the face of the city of the two worlds.


    Lu Ye and Xia Qianqian flew down in front of the hall, and saw a lot of panicked monks gathered here, all of them waiting anxiously.


    "What are you doing?" The cultivator who had just shouted at the two of them stepped forward and asked impatiently.


    Lu Ye clasped his fists: "Ye Liu of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect, I was ordered to come to see the city master, please let me know."


    "Seeing the city lord?" The man said with a cold face, "Everyone here is here to see the city lord, waiting in line." It seemed that he hadn''t heard the word Ten Thousand Beast Sect.


    The man was about to leave after saying a word, and Xia Qianqian suddenly urged his spiritual power. The man''s expression suddenly froze. He looked Xia Qianqian up and down, and he was a little unsure: "Ninth-layer Yunhe?"


    Compared to Kyushu, the Myriad Beast Territory is not very large, at most it is only the size of a Lingxi battlefield, and due to the size of the world, the monks in the Myriad Beast Territory have the highest cultivation base, which is the Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm.


    Whether it is the city lord of the Two Realms City or the suzerain of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect, this is the cultivation base.


    In Kyushu, it is not too difficult for monks in the Yunhe realm to cultivate to the ninth-level realm, as long as there are enough cultivation resources.


    But in this Ten Thousand Beast Realm, it is extremely difficult for cultivators to advance to each level after reaching the Yunhe Realm. Looking at the whole world, the number of Yunhe Ninth-layer cultivators is not too many, and each of them is the top power in this world. By.


    Therefore, as soon as Xia Qianqian showed her cultivation, it attracted the attention of a group of people nearby.


    At such a critical juncture for the human race, the appearance of a Yunhe Ninth-layer will undoubtedly bring more peace of mind and security to others.


    Xia Qian said lightly: "Can you please tell me? It''s just that the young master of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect came to visit the city master."


    The man nodded: "Wait a minute!"


    Saying so, he turned around and ran into the hall.


    The Ten Thousand Beast Sect has been destroyed, and he can ignore the young master of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect, but he can''t ignore a Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm.


    Lu Ye quietly gave Xia Qianqian a big thumbs up gesture, and in his heart he understood why Tianji had arranged for him a ninth-layer Yunhe cultivation base as a maid.


    With Xia Qianqian, the world''s top powerhouse, by his side, some things are easy to do.


    After waiting for a while, the man left and returned with a much more polite demeanor. He clasped his fist at Lu Ye and said, "Young Master Ye, Lord City Master, please."


    Lu Ye nodded and led Xia Qianqian towards the hall.


    After a while, he entered a side hall and saw the city owner of Two Realms City.


    This is a gray-haired old man, very old, with a rotten breath, sitting on a chair, holding a cup of tea, and looking at Lu Ye lightly.


    Lu Ye led Xia Qianqian forward, stood not far in front of the old man, clasped his fists and said, "Ye Liu has seen the city master!"


    The old man nodded slightly, his eyes glanced casually at Xia Qianqian who was standing behind Lu Ye, stretched out his hand to caress his beard and said, "How fast, when I saw you last time, you were only a child, you are so big in a flash, Wan Wan The old man has heard about the matter of the beast sect. The deceased has passed away, so you don��t have to be too sad. The old man and Ling Zun have been friends for so many years. You can come to join the old man. The old man is very pleased. Jiecheng is overcrowded, and the conditions are not as good as your Ten Thousand Beast Sect, so you have to bear more."


    "Everything is arranged by the city owner." Lu Ye said, took off the jade finger on his thumb, and put it on the table beside the old man, "Before I come, my father asked me to give this to me. City Lord!"


    The old man stretched out his hand to pick up the jade wrench, a light flashed in his drowsy eyes, and nodded slightly: "I have a heart." He raised his hand and greeted: "A Si!"


    "Sir." In the shadows, a figure came out, a thin man. The man''s exposed skin was covered with colorful lines, which looked extremely strange.


    "Take them down and settle down."


    "Yes!" In response, he turned to Lu Ye and said, "Please come with me."


    As the man named Ah Si walked out of the City Lord''s Mansion, Ah Si rose into the sky and brought Lu Ye and Xia Qianqian to a place on the outer edge of the Two Realms City before falling down.


    After a while, several people appeared outside a courtyard, Ah Si pointed at the gate of the courtyard and said, "The two of you will stay here temporarily."


    "It''s work!"


    After guiding Lu Ye about the location, Ah Si rose into the sky again and left quickly.


    Lu Ye and Xia Qianqian looked at each other, pushed open the courtyard door, and a unique small courtyard immediately appeared in the field of vision.

 Chapter 461： intelligence

    Remember [New] for a second,! The courtyard is not big and there are not too many rooms, but it is enough for four people.


    Being able to have an independent courtyard in this overcrowded Liangjie City, the jade finger that Lu Ye sent out undoubtedly played a very important role.


    Xia Qianqian was checking various rooms, while Lu Ye took the opportunity to send a message to Shen Xiaomao and Lan Ziyi, informing them of his current location.


    He sent a message to Yiyi and asked about her situation.


    Yiyi and Amber are relatively stable, but Amber has been locked in the cage and cannot escape.


    After less than a stick of incense, Shen Kitten and Lan Ziyi came back in turn.


    In the room, the four of them took their seats and exchanged all the information they had at the moment. .


    Lu Ye said: "We are now settled in these two cities, but we are not quite sure what to do next, but it has to do with defending against those crazy monsters, so we must always be ready for battle. ."


    Xia Qian nodded: "Generally speaking, the ultimate purpose of this kind of secret realm experience is to resolve the crisis faced by this world, so what we need to do may not only be to defend against monsters, but also to find those monsters. The cause of the disease must be solved from the root cause, so that the whole world can be saved.��


    "Save the world?" Shen Xiaoyao was stunned, "Isn''t this difficult for some strongmen."


    "As I said before, everything we have experienced has happened in the past. The Realm of Ten Thousand Beasts should have been destroyed, but the mystery is unpredictable, allowing us to experience these things that have happened, so we have The opportunity to do things that the monks of the Ten Thousand Beast Territory could not do. If we can really save this world, the benefits we can get will not be small. Of course, even if those of us really succeed, the Ten Thousand Beast Territory will not. It will come back to life, but this is the test of heaven, and the task is indeed difficult, but don''t forget that there are not only the four of us who enter this secret realm, but also other people."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly: "Let''s talk about the information first, did you find out what Daoyou Shen has?"


    Shen Xiaoxiao said: "There are not many useful things, I only know that many monks from Kyushu have entered the Two Realms City, some of them are like us, they came from refuge, and some were given the status of serving in the Two Realms City by Tianji. , Work in various positions. Then there are monsters. The monks in Liangjie City do not mainly control beasts, so this can become the last stronghold of the monks, but the school of beast control is the mainstream in the beast domain after all, so the city is still There are some monsters, and now those monsters are all imprisoned together, and the Two Realms City side is temporarily undecided, whether to kill all those monsters directly, or to stay."


    "Where are the monsters being held?" Lu Ye hurriedly asked.


    If I''m not mistaken, the place where the monster is imprisoned is where Amber is. We must get Amber out before the Two Realms City can make a decision.


    "In a beast garden in the east of the city, it used to be the place where the most monster beasts were bought and sold in the Two Realms City."


    Xia Qianqian frowned and said, "The crisis in the Myriad Beast Territory comes from the madness of the monsters. Why are these monsters still kept in the Two Realms City?"


    "The school of beast control is the main body. Many monks who escaped are monks of the school of beast control. Some of their natural monsters died in battle, and some became mad and betrayed. If there were no monsters, their strength would be greatly reduced, so they kept it These monsters should be useful, at least to restore the strength of those monks of the beast-controlling school."


    "Aren''t they afraid that these monsters will also go mad?"


    "There are signs of mad monsters."


    Xia Qianqian understood: "So it is."


    "Where''s fellow Daoist Lan?" Lu Ye turned to look at Lan Ziyi.


    Lan Ziyi didn''t say a word, threw a black identity plate on the table in front of him, and then said: "I found the recruitment office and the quarters office of Liangjie City, and went to the recruitment office to get a token like this, which is the two realms. The people of the city must obey the orders of the two world cities."


    "What''s the benefit?" Kitten Shen was curious.


    "This nameplate can communicate messages and record military exploits. The military exploits can be exchanged for various cultivation resources at the quarters." Having said that, Lan Ziyi paused: "Including all kinds of spiritual signs!"


    Several people suddenly came to the spirit. Although the experience in the secret realm is a kind of tempering, it is also an opportunity, and the various opportunities in the Yunhe battlefield are mostly based on obtaining cultivation resources! Lu Ye was a little strange at first. The situation in the Ten Thousand Beast Territory is so complicated. What is the benefit of the cultivators'' desperate efforts?


    Now we know that the secret has already been arranged.


    After a while, three figures rose into the sky, it was Lu Ye, Xia Qianqian and Shen Xiaoxiao, Lan Ziyi stayed behind to watch the house, so that no one would occupy the magpie''s nest.


    Following the instructions given by Lan Ziyi, after a while, the three of them came to the recruitment office of Liangjie City. There was already a long queue outside the recruitment office. Obviously, they were all cultivators who were coming to join Liangjie City. These people Some are local monks who fled here from the Myriad Beast Territory, and some are familiar, and they are all monks who came from Kyushu.


    The queue disappeared very quickly. After all, it was just registering and issuing identity plates, which was not a cumbersome procedure.


    After a while, it was Lu Ye''s turn. He reported Ye Liu''s name, and after the monks in the two realms were registered, he received his identity plate.


    It looks the same as Lan Ziyi, it''s a dark piece.


    Immerse yourself in the investigation, which records his name, origin, and military exploits.


    What surprised Lu Ye was that the record of military exploits was not zero, but more than 30 points.


    When Shen Xiaoyao and Xia Qianqian also received their identity plates and communicated with each other, they found that everyone had already achieved some military exploits, and Xia Qianqian was the most, who looked in his 70s.


    "This should be the merits of the monsters we killed on the way here." Xia Qianqian speculated.


    There is only one explanation. These battle exploits are recorded by heaven, so there is no chance of misremembering or lack of records. On the way here, Xia Qianqian killed the most monsters, so she also had the most battle exploits.


    "Go to the quartermaster''s office." Lu Ye suggested.


    A few people quickly came to the quarters next door. There were still a large number of people investigating here. Looking at the clothes of those people, they were all monks who came from Kyushu.


    After a while, the three of them got a jade slip, which recorded the various resources that could be exchanged by the military department, and the exchange price.


    Lu Ye did some research and found that there are many types and quantities of resources here, almost all the things that the monks in the Cloud River Realm can use, and they can be exchanged here. Quite a lot.


    However, considering that there is a secret operation in this, it is not surprising.


    It is not clear whether there are any good things in Myriad Beast Domain, but there is everything in the treasure house of heaven.


    The spiritual lottery that Lu Ye cared about was on the exchange list.


    The price is very good, the white spirit lottery is 200 points, the green is 600, the blue is 1800, the purple is 5400, and the gold is 16002.


    From this point of view, the value of military exploits is almost equal to merits, because when Lu Ye participated in the auction of spiritual lottery before, he also spent more than 200 meritorious deeds to auction the white lotus.


    This is the opportunity for all monks who enter the secret realm of the Myriad Beasts.


    Outside, even if the cultivator has enough merit, there is no way to buy the spiritual lottery at will. He can only participate in the auction of the spiritual lottery of the Tianji Business Alliance. Whether you can get it depends on luck.


    But here, as long as you have enough battle merits, you can change as many spirit lotions as you want. Wherever the battle merits come from, you can just kill those crazy monsters! Isn''t it the crazy monsters that have the most of the myriad beasts?


    Sure enough, it was a chance. No wonder the monks in the Yunhe realm were very enthusiastic about the secret realm. There was no such a good opportunity on the Yunhe battlefield.


    Lu Ye could see this, and other cultivators could naturally also see it. There were already cultivators in the quarters department who started to accompany them, ready to go outside the city to slay the monsters.


    Now there are a lot of crazy monsters gathered outside the city of the two realms. When Lu Ye came over before, he saw the bodies of some monsters under the city wall.


    "Fellow Daoist Ye, what do you say?" Xia Qianqian looked at Lu Ye with great interest. With her Yunhe ninth-layer cultivation, she could act even if she was alone.


    But Tian Ji also gave her the mission to protect Lu Ye, so it is up to Lu Ye if she wants to go out of the city. Of course she can leave Lu Ye and act alone, but if something happens to Lu Ye, Tian Ji will punish her. , that is definitely not what she is willing to try.


    "You go back and wait for me for a while, I''ll do some private affairs." Lu Ye commanded, soaring into the sky, and swept toward the east of the city.


    I asked a few people along the way, and after looking for a while, I found the beast garden where the monsters were imprisoned in Liangjiecheng.


    This is a huge building, and when people are outside, they can hear a beast roar constantly coming from inside.


    Outside the gate of the beast garden, there are two monks guarding UU reading . When Lu Ye fell, the two immediately looked alert.


    Lu Ye glanced at the two of them, then walked towards the young man on the left, clasped his fists and said, "This fellow Daoist is invited."


    The young man raised his brows and lowered his voice: "From Kyushu?"


    Lu Ye nodded.


    The young man''s expression suddenly became much kinder. He was obviously from Kyushu, but his luck didn''t seem to be very good. He was given the task of guarding the beast garden here.


    No matter what camp they are from, in this Myriad Beasts Domain, all monks from Kyushu are not hostile. Like the local monks in Myriad Beasts Domain, their only enemies are those crazy monsters.


    "My pet was separated from me when I came in, and was imprisoned inside. I want to get it out." Lu Ye told the truth.


    The young man suddenly showed embarrassment: "It''s not easy to handle, you know the situation now, the monks in the ten thousand beasts are very vigilant about monsters, in normal times, let alone one, I can give you ten. Get it out, but it just doesn''t work right now."


    "Fellow Daoist, please point me to a clear path." Lu Ye said so, took out a bottle of Yuanling Pill and stuffed it.

 Chapter 462： understand a little

    Remember [New] for a second,! Outside the beast garden, the young man took the Yuanling Pill and gave Lu Ye a wink: "Don''t be impatient."


    Lu Ye nodded.


    The young man walked towards the other guard and whispered a few words beside him.


    After a while, the young man returned, pulled Lu Ye aside and said, "I''ve asked clearly, if you want to bring the monster out from the inside, you must have a warrant or order from the city owner."


    Lu Ye understands: "I''ll think of a way."


    As an ordinary cultivator, you may not have the chance to get in touch with someone like the city lord of the Two Realms, but Lu Ye had met the city lord before, and he had given him a big gift. It shouldn''t be a big problem to ask for a warrant now.


    But to be on the safe side, he went back to the courtyard and brought Xia Qianqian with him. .


    When I came to the City Lord''s Mansion again, the monks I had seen before were still maintaining order there. Seeing Lu Ye and Xia Qianqian, they were quite polite and took the initiative to fold their fists: "What''s the matter with Young Master Ye?"


    "Please pass the news, I still have something to see the city lord."


    "Hold on."


    Having said that, he passed through the inside.


    After waiting for a while, this person came back, along with the cultivator named Ah Si.


    Seeing this, Lu Ye knew that he probably wouldn''t be able to see the city lord this time! From this point of view, the relationship between the Ten Thousand Beast Sect and the Two Realms City is indeed not very good, otherwise it would be unreasonable to give such a big gift before and be treated like this.


    Arriving in front of Lu Ye and Xia Qianqian, Ah Si said, "Young Master Ye, what else is going on?"


    Lu Ye said bluntly: "I need to go into the beast garden and bring out a monster!"


    Ah Si suddenly frowned: "Monster beasts?" He shook his head slowly: "This matter is difficult to handle. In the current situation, monster beasts are the most unstable thing. There is no decision on how to deal with those monster beasts in the city."


    "Just mention one!"


    "It''s not a matter of one or two." At this point, Ah Si suddenly paused and listened, as if someone was talking to him in the air, and after a while, he continued: "Young Master Ye, I know Your cultivators of the beast-controlling school will suffer greatly if they lack the power of monsters, and they understand Young Master Ye��s urgency to regain their strength, but there are rules of the two-world city in the two-world city.��


    "What do you need me to do?" Lu Ye interrupted him. If he guessed correctly, someone should have given him some instructions.


    "Young Master Ye is a straightforward person, so I''ll say it bluntly, there have been a lot of crazy monsters outside the city of the two realms, especially in a valley a hundred miles east of the city, there are already many monsters. If the beasts are gathering, if Young Master Ye can promise to deal with these beasts.��


    "Deal!" Not to mention that there is such a request from Liangjiecheng, even if there is no request, Lu Ye is also ready to take Xia Qianqian and the others out to seek military exploits, and now the Jiuzhou Cultivation that sees the opportunity has taken action, regardless of whether it can be saved in the end The next world, or the world is destroyed according to the established development trajectory, and the benefits that can be obtained are the most practical.


    Ah Siyi waved, "Come with me."


    As Ah Si returned to the beast garden, Lu Ye walked in smoothly with his order.


    The beast garden is divided into three upper floors and three lower floors. The strength of the demon beasts held is different. The further down, the stronger the demon beast.


    Amber was detained on the ground floor, and Lu Ye searched for it for a long time before he found it in a cage.


    After closing the ban on the beast cage, Amber jumped out angrily and squatted on Lu Ye''s shoulder. He was so depressed that he didn''t do anything and sat in jail for a long time.


    After walking out of the beast garden, Ah Si was still waiting. Seeing Amber so well-behaved, he couldn''t help but admire: "Young Master Ye''s skill in controlling beasts is really good."


    From his standpoint, Lu Ye easily tamed such a monster once he went in, obviously because of the subtlety of beast control.


    "I hope Young Master Ye will not forget what you promised."


    "I know, I''ll prepare a little, and I''ll set off."


    After answering two sentences, Lu Ye took Amber and Xia Qianqian back to the small courtyard, while Shen Xiaoyao and Lan Ziyi rested in the room.


    "Come on, girls!" Xia Qianqian shouted, Shen Xiaoxiao and Lan Ziyi flashed out of the room.


    Speaking of Lu Ye''s promise to slay the monsters, several people naturally had no objection, and they set off immediately.


    After a while, the four of them rose up and swept out from the east of the city.


    At this moment, there are many monks from Kyushu, leaving the Two Realms City in groups, going out to slay those crazy monsters and gain military exploits, so the behavior of Lu Ye and the four is not noticeable.


    Along the way, from time to time, I encountered monks fleeing in the direction of Liangjiecheng, as well as some scattered crazy monsters.


    Until a hundred miles away, everyone hovered a few hundred feet in the air, and with the help of clouds, they looked down.


    In a huge valley below, there are densely packed monsters that are hard to count at the moment. What makes people surprised is that despite the large number of these monsters, the entire valley is silent and there is no roar.


    The huge group of monsters, like an orderly army, gathered here and hibernated.


    "Ye Liu, Liangjiecheng asked us to clean up these monsters? Are you sure they didn''t ask us to die?" Shen Xiaoxia looked at the densely packed monsters below, her scalp was numb, so many monsters, the four of them alone, It can''t be killed anyway.


    Lu Ye was expressionless and pressed the handle of the knife, knowing that either the news from Liangjiecheng was out of date, or Liangjiecheng was deliberately embarrassing himself.


    But they have come. From another point of view, there are more monsters, which means more battles. If you really can''t beat them, you can still run.


    "I can set up a formation at that position!" Lu Ye pointed in one direction, which was directly opposite the exit of the valley, and the terrain was flat.


    "Do you still know the formation method?" Xia Qianqian looked at Lu Ye in surprise, "Aren''t you a military cultivator?"


    "Understood."


    Lan Ziyi''s eyes jumped from the side.


    The three girls present, whether it was Xia Qianqian or Shen Xiaoxiao, didn''t know much about Lu Ye''s details, only Lan Ziyi knew how profound the knowledge of this Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye was in the formation path.


    That is the guy who broke the title of Ye of Destruction and the Three Disasters of Lingxi on the battlefield of Lingxi. He said that he knew a little about the formation method, which was too modest.


    "Then you set up the formation first, and we''ll turn back and guide the monsters to that direction, and kill as many as we can." Xia Qian said lightly.


    Lu Ye nodded and pressed his body in that direction, followed by a few women, vigilant nearby.


    A pole formation flag was played, and the formation method quickly took shape.


    There is only one formation that Lu Ye arranged this time, the explosion formation!


    Because the target to be killed is a mad monster, there is no need for a complicated array, the simpler the better.


    The big explosion array and the small explosion array, big and small, are intertwined.


    And many formations are triggered, as long as a monster steps into the formation, the formation will be activated immediately.


    There are also some formations that are actively controlled, and Lu Ye specially let the three girls remember the positions of those formations in case they are needed.


    There are a lot of formation flags left in Lu Ye''s hand, but this time in order to get as much military exploits as possible, all the remaining formation flags in his hand have been used up, except for the set of rewards he got from the Hundred Array Tower.


    Everything was ready, three pairs of eyes looked at Xia Qianqian together.


    Xia Qianqian understood: "I should go if I am strong? Then I will go, you are ready to meet."


    All three nodded.


    Then I watched her turn into a stream of light and swept towards the valley where the monsters gathered.


    After a while, there was a violent fluctuation of spiritual power over there, and the light of magic burst into bloom, and Xia Qianqian took action. She is a faction with both law and medical practice. She is very strong, and her medical skills are not good.


    Looking at the cultivation world of Kyushu, it is very common for monks from Faxiu or other factions to also practice medicine, just as most medical practitioners also practice other factions.


    However, no matter what cultivator is, the factions who also train are generally not very proficient.


    Accompanied by the roar, a stream of light quickly swept from that direction, and then, the earth shook, as if thousands of troops were coming from that direction.


    Following Xia Qianqian, a large number of monsters were chasing after her. Most of them were unable to fly, and there were also a few that could fly.


    Monster beasts are different from monks. When monks reach the Yunhe level, they can fly in the sky, but when monsters reach the level of demon generals, they may not be able to fly in the sky. Some demon generals can, but most demon generals cannot. .


    As for those birds and monsters that were born to fly, they were naturally not limited by their cultivation and strength.


    Xia Qianqian fled while casting spells. The background of Yunhe''s nine-layer powerhouse was undoubtedly revealed. With the blooming of spells, birds and monsters continued to fall from the sky, and then they were trampled into flesh by the army of monsters. .


    Seeing that the flood-like army of monsters invaded, even if Lu Ye and others were mentally prepared, they couldn''t help but feel their scalp tighten.


    When they were still more than a hundred meters away from each other, Lu Ye took the lead. The fiery red spiritual power flowed, and a beautiful fire phoenix figure condensed out, fluttered its wings, and faced the monster beast on the opposite side. When he attacked it, the feathers on the phoenix were clearly visible.


    When the cultivation base reached the second-layer Yunhe realm, the power of the fire phoenix technique displayed by UU reading also greatly increased.


    However, Lu Ye still couldn''t urge the fire phoenix spirit pattern at will. The demand for spiritual power of that spirit pattern was too huge, and he still couldn''t easily display it with his current background.


    "You can still do magic!" Shen Xiaoxiao was astonished, just as she knew Lu Ye for the first time.


    Before that, Lu Yeke had never shown his talent in magic in front of her.


    And judging from the power of the speed of Lu Ye''s spellcasting, it is not inferior to the real magician.


    A military cultivator who uses a knife, knows formations, spells, and also brings a pet beast. It is suspected that he has also trained in the genre of beast control. Shen Xiaoxiao wants to ask Lu Ye what else he is not proficient in.


    The fluttering fire phoenix crashed into the group of monsters, and the flames soared into the sky. All the monsters that were swept up were scorched by the terrifying high temperature, and they were killed and injured in an instant.


    After a phoenix, followed by a second, then a third


    It was only at this time that Kitty Shen and Lan Ziyi had a chance to make a move. Kitten Shen''s spiritual weapon that had been wrapped around her arm flew out. Like her own life, it would be a roll against a bird, monster, and beast. In an instant, the monster exploded into a cloud of blood.

 Chapter 463： run fast

    As for Lan Ziyi, she sacrificed her own imperial weapon. She only had one imperial weapon, a short sword with a foot length, but on that short sword, the aura was high, the speed was extremely fast, and the damage was huge. Wherever she passed, a sharp sword Mang penetrated the heads of the monsters, bringing out a flood of blood.


    The targets of several people have chosen those monsters that can fly, because only these monsters that can fly will pose a threat to them, and those who can''t fly will be left alone for the time being.


    The distance of 100 feet came in the blink of an eye, and when Xia Qianqian''s figure passed by a few people, Lu Ye and the others also hurriedly turned around and fled separately.


    A large number of monsters were chasing and killing them, and the eyes of each monster showed an abnormal scarlet color.


    There was a loud rumbling sound, and it was the explosion array arranged by Lu Ye that was triggered, a huge fire emerged, and the monsters within the range of the array were either killed or injured.


    The loud noises continued, and one magic circle was triggered one after another. When Lu Ye fled, he held a flag and waved it from time to time to stimulate those magic circles that needed to be controlled.


    Nine streams of light lingered by his side, attacking and killing those flying monsters chasing behind him.


    There are a lot of monsters, but their strengths vary. Most of them are ordinary monsters, which are equivalent to the cultivator''s Lingxi realm. Only a few are monster generals. .


    It is difficult for ordinary monster-level monsters to resist the methods of Lu Ye and others. Only those monsters with real strength can pose a certain degree of threat to Lu Ye and others.


    Gradually, the roaring sound became sparse, and even if Lu Ye arranged a large number of formations in advance, it was exhausted in less than a stick of incense.


    However, as far as the eye can see, there are still a huge number of monsters.


    In the chaotic battlefield, the four of them were completely separated, Shen Xiaoxiao and Xia Qianqian ran to somewhere, Lu Ye''s eyes could only see Lan Ziyi''s figure.


    At this moment, this woman was surrounded by a group of monsters in the air, and only her figure and flickering sword light could be seen faintly. From time to time, monsters shrieked and fell from the sky.


    The situation on Lu Ye''s side was also not very optimistic. He was pursued by a large group of monsters. Two of these monsters were very powerful, at least equivalent to the monks of the fifth and sixth layers of Yunhe. They were attacked from left and right. Lu Ye was very embarrassed.


    Luckily for Lu Ye, these mad monsters seem to have been greatly affected by their intelligence, becoming extremely bloodthirsty and impulsive, so although they can burst out stronger than usual, they are relatively strong. Not so smart anymore.


    Otherwise, monsters at the level of demon generals generally have very high spiritual intelligence.


    Lu Ye tried several times to cut off one of the two demon generals, but he couldn''t succeed. He could only escape in circles while cutting off the weak demon beasts.


    The sword light that filled the sky suddenly bloomed, and the group of monsters surrounding Lan Ziyi suddenly turned into corpses, and they were scattered from the sky.


    When the Lingxi Ranking was challenged, Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi played against each other. At that time, he felt that the attack of this woman was wide open, and her fighting style was very suitable for dealing with such a situation of being under siege. Now it seems that it is indeed the case.


    However, after performing this move, Lan Ziyi''s chest rose and fell a few times, which obviously put a lot of load on her.


    Immediately after, she fit into the sword light and rushed towards Lu Ye.


    When the sword light was reckless, Lu Ye''s pressure was greatly reduced.


    People like Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi, when they are hostile to each other, feel that each other is very difficult, but if they cooperate, they are very reliable candidates.


    The two figures staggered and moved. Although it was the first time they cooperated to kill an enemy, they were intimate and did not need any communication. It seemed that each other could guess what the other was thinking and what to do next.


    The light of the sword and sword flickered, and the monsters fell down one by one. Even the two strongest monsters were cut off by Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi, and the remaining one was suffering. Support, Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi work together, this monster will be beheaded sooner or later.


    Suddenly, violent and chaotic fluctuations of spiritual power came from one side, Lu Ye turned his head to look, only to see Shen Xiaoxiao, who had just gone somewhere, appeared, and behind her, there were more than a dozen figures blatantly kill.


    Shen Kitten rushed to Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi and said, "Ye Liu, there are a lot of people here."


    She was chased by a group of monsters just now, and she was almost desperate. She could only choose to fly in the direction of the Two Realms City. As a result, halfway through the road, she suddenly encountered a large number of monks rushing towards her. The monsters who were chasing her were all beheaded. Turned around again.


    These cultivators are obviously cultivators from Kyushu. At the moment, they are rushing to this place to obtain military exploits together. At first glance, they are overjoyed when they see so many monsters gathered here, and they immediately dispersed to kill the enemy.


    The priority targets of the monks to kill are those monsters that can fly, because as long as these flying monsters are killed, no matter how many monsters there are, they can advance or retreat.


    The light of spells and spiritual tools bloomed in all directions, and the number of flying monsters in the sky continued to decrease.


    With the participation of more than ten people, the progress of eliminating monsters has been rapidly improved.


    After a while, Lu Ye, Lan Ziyi and Shen Xiaoxiao had already fallen. The three of them were horns of each other, and all directions were surrounded by monsters, but with the cooperation of the three, it was difficult for these monsters to break in front of them. .


    Amber also jumped off Lu Ye''s shoulder, showing his true body, roaring from time to time, or jumping up and biting the injured monsters to death.


    Just now, Lu Ye was fighting in the air, and he had no room to play except for a few roars, which really made him anxious.


    Monster beasts were beheaded one by one, and the mountains and plains were all covered with the corpses of monster beasts.


    Even if their companions were being killed continuously, these mad monsters were not afraid at all, and they continued to bite at the monks with red eyes.


    As time passed, the roars of the monsters gradually faded away, Lu Ye swung his knife to the point of numbness, and Lan Ziyi and Shen Xiaoxiao on the side were also pale.


    At a certain moment, the chaotic battlefield subsided, Lu Ye looked around with the Panshan knife in hand, and all he could see were the corpses of monsters, and there were only those figures that were covered in blood.


    Xia Qianqian appeared out of nowhere, and she was also covered in blood. She looked tired and looked at Lu Ye and the others: "Are you alright?"


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to join Lu Ye and the others, but she was entangled by a few powerful demon generals.


    Lu Ye shook his head slowly, shook off the blood on the Panshan knife, put the knife back into the sheath, took out two Yuan Lingdans and stuffed them into the mouth, chewing slowly.


    Lan Ziyi and Shen Xiaoxiao also hurriedly took Dan to recover.


    Such a battle, whether it was for Lu Ye and others, or the group of monks that followed, was extremely costly, mainly because there were too many monsters.


    Before Lu Ye and the others rushed over, they didn''t expect so many monsters to gather here. If they had known earlier, they would never have agreed to Ah Si''s request.


    Fortunately, there were no surprises, and the dozen or so cultivators came at just the right time.


    The battle was hard work, but the inventory after the battle made people smile. All the monks who participated in this battle won a lot of merits.


    Lu Ye checked his identity plate, and the military exploits recorded in it were as high as more than 3,000!


    A blue spiritual lottery is only 1,800 points, and this battle has allowed him to accumulate almost enough military exploits to exchange for two blue spiritual lotions.


    A large part of the reason why he can get so many merits is because of the explosion array that he spent many times before.


    The number of monsters killed by the blasting circles was quite large, and the monsters he killed together with Shen Xiaoxiaolan Ziyi later, only had so many military exploits.


    Shen Xiaoxiao and Lan Ziyi should not have, even Xia Qianqian, who has a higher cultivation base, would not be able to obtain so many military exploits.


    Suddenly I found out that the formation cultivator can take too much advantage in dealing with this kind of scene, but unfortunately the formation flag in his hand has been completely consumed, otherwise he can get more.


    The spoils of war are not just military exploits.


    The dead demon generals all have demon pills in their bodies. The monks have already started to collect demon pills in the messy battlefield. Lu Ye is naturally not idle, and brings amber to search.


    Demon generals are not easy to distinguish from ordinary demon beasts, so it is not easy to search for demon pills, and sometimes it may take a long time to find the body of a demon general.


    Amber likes to eat demon pills very much, but considering that none of these dead monsters went mad for some reason, Lu Ye didn''t dare to feed the demon pills he collected to Amber. Stay first.


    An hour later, the battlefield was almost finished. Every cultivator got some demon pills, and Lu Ye got a dozen or so, all of them in the storage space. Not the same, but there is no doubt that there is a lot of energy in the demon pill.


    This thing is generally used for alchemy for alchemy, and it is also used for formation or refining. In short, it has a lot of functions and is extremely valuable.


    A great battle was fought, and the cultivators were all beaming with smiles. When they were gathering together to discuss and then join forces to eliminate some monsters, the earth suddenly trembled...


    Everyone''s expressions changed, and they looked in the direction of the source of the movement, only to see that the sky was covered in darkness, and countless flying monsters flew from there.


    Lu Ye and a few cultivators rose to the sky, looking up from a high position, their expressions gradually became solemn as far as they could see.


    In the distance, the overwhelming number of monsters rushing towards here, the number is beyond imagination!


    This number of monsters is no longer enough for a dozen people to compete, and everyone is aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    The monsters in the Ten Thousand Beast Territory have already set their sights on Liangjiecheng, the last stronghold of the human race, and they are going to do their best to attack Liangjiecheng.


    "Run!" A cultivator shouted, and immediately turned around and flew in the direction of Liangjiecheng.


    When the people below saw this, they all jumped into the air and quickly swept towards the city of the two realms.


    I am afraid that only Liangjiecheng can give people a little sense of security, but in the face of such an army of monsters, whether Liangjiecheng can defend or not, no one has a clue.

 Chapter 464： Injustice

    Two Realms City, when Lu Ye and the four hurried back, the entire city had entered a state of combat readiness. There were a large number of cultivators standing on each section of the city wall, waiting in a strict array, and even the cultivators arranged various magic arrays outside the city, ready to deal with it. enemy.


    This is the last stronghold of the human race in the Ten Thousand Beast Territory. If the city of the two realms is destroyed, then the Ten Thousand Beast Territory will no longer be a place for human beings in the future, and this place will completely become the world of those crazy monsters.


    All the surviving monks have arrived at the Two Realms City, and there is a high probability that they will not be able to make it.


    The previous battle between Lu Ye and the others cost a lot. Naturally, they had to go back for repairs. Otherwise, participating in the battle in such a state would likely be unsustainable.


    However, when Lu Ye returned to the small courtyard with his three daughters, he was surprised to find that there were more than a dozen strange monks gathered here!


    Xia Qianqian and the others immediately became vigilant. It was not easy to find a place to live in this overcrowded city of Two Realms, and this was only obtained by Lu Ye''s previous gift. If the dove occupies the magpie''s nest, it would be a great loss.


    Lu Ye thought for a while, then stepped out and greeted those people.


    If I am not mistaken, these people should be their own!


    Sure enough, seeing Lu Ye covered in blood, an old man among the dozen people instantly turned red, rushed forward, grabbed Lu Ye''s shoulders with both hands, and shouted excitedly, "Young Master, are you alright?"


    Little Lord!


    When Xia Qianqian and the others heard this name, they immediately understood where these people came from.


    The only people who would call Lu Ye the Young Master were monks from the Myriad Beast Sect, but they didn''t expect that in this secret realm, they would have a group of natural allies!


    Lu Ye thought about it, otherwise he wouldn''t have come out on his own just now. .


    Because when he first entered this secret realm, the mission he got from Tian Ji was to take the jade finger to escape to the Two Realms City, and at the same time seek a place for the rest of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect.


    When the Myriad Beast Sect was broken, the survivors scattered and fled. Lu Ye was a group of four, and there must be others who could escape.


    At this time, the people who will be waiting for them in the small courtyard must be the people who have escaped from the Myriad Beast Sect.


    More than ten people, all of them are in the Yunhe realm. Looking at the ten thousand beasts, they are already a group of very strong forces, especially the old man who was talking to Lu Ye and another old woman standing silently at the back. The unusual appearance is very likely to be Yunhe Ninth Layer.


    "It''s okay!" Lu Ye shook his head.


    The old man looked Lu Ye up and down and made sure that he had no signs of injury. Only then did he feel relieved. He was angry again and scolded: "That old man Liu Wuzhai is deceiving people too much! My Ten Thousand Beast Sect suffered this great disaster, he Let the young master do such a dangerous thing, obviously because he wants to see the young master happen, there is no tolerance, and he is ashamed to be the master of these two world cities!"


    The Liu Wuzhai in his mouth was the city lord of Liangjie City. The old man was obviously very dissatisfied with the practice of asking Lu Ye, the young lord, to go out to slay monsters.


    After scolding the City Lord of Two Realms City, the old man scolded Xia Qianqian and the others, "Are you all trash? How can the Young Lord risk his life with such a precious body!"


    Xia Qianqian and the others were scolded speechless. If it wasn''t for the people who were considering this secret realm, it was not clear that they were from Kyushu, and they would have quarreled with the old man.


    "Why, are you still not convinced? Don''t forget who raised you. If there was no Myriad Beast Sect, you would have died long ago." Seeing Xia Qianqian and others, the old man didn''t seem convinced It looked like he couldn''t help but scold again.


    "Okay, alright, the Great Elder calm down." The old woman who made Lu Ye a little concerned said, "A few little girls don''t want to, but how can people not bow their heads under the eaves, it''s just us old guys who came here. Slow, let the young master suffer." Saying this, he rushed to Xia Qianqian and others, "You guys, confess your mistake to the first elder."


    Xia Qianqian and the others looked at Lu Ye together, with burning eyes, Lu Ye immediately stabbed his back, and said quickly, "Elder, forget about it, I took them out, it''s none of their business."


    The first elder was heartbroken: "Young master, you can''t get used to these girls too much... Hey, there are only a few people left in this sect, and the old man doesn''t want to be angry with you, but you remember that in the future. You can''t let the young master take risks again."


    Xia Qianqian and the others let out a dull hum.


    The elder''s expression turned slightly, and he suddenly looked at Amber, who was squatting on Lu Ye''s shoulder. His dull eyes gradually glowed: "Where did the young master find this little beast? Can you let the old man take a look?"


    Lu Ye tilted his head to signal to Amber, Amber immediately jumped towards the elder.


    The Great Elder''s eyes lit up, he raised his hand and grabbed it: "So proficient in human nature?" After checking it over and over, it took a while to return the amber. I subdued these strange beasts, congratulations to the young master. According to the old man, this beast seems to have the bloodline of the four-image holy beast. Although its strength is not high now, it has great potential. If it can be cultivated well, it will become a future.


    It''s limitless. "


    Lu Ye was astonished, thinking that the old man was worthy of being from the Ten Thousand Beast Sect. His eyesight and experience were indeed extraordinary. He could actually see that Amber had the bloodline of the Four Elephants and Sacred Beasts. After the elder''s remarks, he became more and more certain that Amber really had the bloodline of the Four Elephants and Sacred Beasts.


    As for what the natal monster said in the mouth of the elder... Lu Ye naturally didn''t understand.


    According to Xia Qianqian, Myriad Beast Territory really existed. What they experienced at this moment was also what happened in Myriad Beast Territory, but it was recreated by Tian Ji in an inexplicable way, allowing them to enter this place and experience it again. experience in this world.


    That being the case, the Ten Thousand Beast Sect also existed, and the Young Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect also existed, but it was replaced by Lu Ye. Lu Ye naturally didn''t know what the beasts were. If the old woman hadn''t spoken, he would have It is not even clear that this old man is the Great Elder of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect.


    If he didn''t understand, he asked, and Lu Ye said, "Elder, how can I make it my natal monster?"


    The first elder looked at Lu Ye suspiciously: "Young Master, don''t you remember?" This is the core of the animal control genre, how could it be forgotten.


    Lu Ye''s expression was sad: "The sudden change has made me uneasy. Recently, I have been confused and feel that many things have been forgotten."


    Xia Qianqian and the others rolled their eyes as they listened...


    But the first elder couldn''t help sighing: "So that''s the case, the young master has suffered." After saying this, he reached out and rummaged in his storage bag for a while, and quickly took out a jade slip and handed it to Lu Ye: "This is the method of the animal seal of this sect, and it is also the core technique of this sect. The young master must keep it!"


    Lu Yezheng took it and nodded slightly: "Don''t worry, Great Elder."


    Xia Qianqian and the others all stared straight at the eyes. They never thought that Lu Ye would get such a big benefit from them in just a few words. Although they didn''t know what the method of the beast mark was, it was obvious that this must be the case. It is related to beast control.


    In Kyushu, the school of beast control is not a big school, but in this realm of ten thousand animals, the school of control of beasts is the main school. In the study of the way of beast control, the monks in the realm of beasts are definitely better than the monks in Kyushu, not to mention this The method of the Beast Seal comes from the most powerful sect in the Ten Thousand Beast Domain.


    If such a method of the beast seal spreads out, it will definitely be sought after by the monks of the animal control school, and it is of great value!


    This old man...can''t miss it!


    Xia Qianqian immediately moved in her heart and said, "Elder, we don''t have any supplies for cultivation!"


    The elder who looked at Lu Ye and Yan Yueshen immediately glared at Xia Qianqian: "Before leaving, didn''t the sect master hand you a batch of spirit stones? Don''t tell the old man that you have used up!"


    What''s the matter! Xia Qianqian wailed in her heart, what kind of **** Sect Master, she has never even seen it before...


    The first elder turned his head and continued to look at Lu Ye with a warm expression: "Young master, where is your spirit beast bag?"


    "what?"


    "Hey!" The elder sighed, "Young master, it is not easy to make spirit beast bags. There are only a dozen or so in this sect. They are all things passed down by the ancestors, so you can''t just throw them away."


    Saying so, he took a bag from his waist and handed it to Lu Ye: "Use this old man''s first."


    Lu Ye took the so-called spirit beast bag in a daze, and was at a loss for a while.


    On the side, Xia Qianqian and others are envious!


    Not to mention that Shen Xiaoxiao has never seen such a thing, it is Xia Qianqian, who has been in and out of many secret realms, and has never seen people in the secret realm treat anyone so well.


    Originally, she thought that the identity of Lu Ye, the young master of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect, was just a false title, but now she knows that people can really get practical benefits!


    Why!


    Why can a guy from the second layer of Yunhe River get so many benefits in vain when he enters the secret realm, but he has to fight to the death when he is in the ninth layer of Yunhe River...


    Just because he''s male?


    Injustice!


    Xia Qianqian wanted to cry.


    The old woman said at this time: "Young Master is going out and returning, let the Young Master rest first."


    The first elder nodded: "Yes, young master, you should go and rest, and then talk about it when you recover."


    "Then I''ll go to rest first." Lu Ye said, suddenly aware of a few sharp eyes staring at him, and quickly greeted Xia Qianqian and the others: "You also come together."


    "Yes!" Xia Qianqian and the others responded quickly.


    Lu Ye vaguely heard the sound of grinding his teeth, not sure if it was an illusion.


    In the room, after closing the door, Lu Ye found a place to sit cross-legged, and then saw three figures standing in a row in front of him, looking down at him condescendingly, everyone''s eyes were full of disgust...


    "It was arranged by Heaven, and I can''t do anything about it!" Lu Ye tried to explain, "Didn''t this bring you in to rest together?"


    "Dividing the spoils!" Xia Qianqian gritted her teeth, feeling suffocated just now.


    "How to divide?"


    "What''s that


    Why, take the spirit beast bag yourself, the method of the beast seal allows me to rub a copy, but don��t worry, I won��t sell it. I have a senior brother who belongs to the animal control school, and it may be useful to him! "


    "I want too!" Shen Kitten raised his hand.


    Lan Ziyi was silent, but her attitude was already obvious.

 Chapter 465： The Way of the Beast

    They each took a secret oath, stating that the method of the beast''s seal is never for sale, but only for their own research or as a gift to those close to them. Lu Ye handed the jade slip to Xia Qianqian and the three of them, and let them do the same. The rubbing is gone.


    Lu Ye took the spirit beast bag over and over to study it.


    This bag looks similar to a storage bag. It is made of an unknown animal skin, but the spirit animal bag in your hand has a long history, and the surface is a little worn.


    Thinking of what the Great Elder said before, there are only a dozen or so things in the entire Myriad Beast Sect, and they are all passed down from the ancestors. Obviously, they are very valuable and rare.


    The prohibition on the bag has been removed, and Lu Ye just activated his spiritual power to refine it. After some investigation, he looked surprised.


    There is a small space in the bag, which is not too big, but the space in this bag is a little different from the space in the storage bag.


    Spirit Beast Bag Spirit Beast Bag, just listening to the name, you can guess what the bag is used for.


    Lu Ye held the spirit beast bag and looked at Amber, who was resting beside him. .


    As if feeling something, Amber raised her head and met Lu Ye''s eyes.


    Lu Ye picked up the spirit beast bag in his hand and gestured, Amber stood up, and then Lu Ye activated his spiritual power and covered it with the bag.


    Amber disappeared immediately.


    Perceptual investigation, Amber has been put into the spirit beast bag, but it seems that because it is the first time to enter such a space, Amber is not quite used to it, and is constantly twisting, and the space in the bag gives a very extreme feeling. Crowded feeling.


    With the squirming of the amber, the surface of the spirit beast bag even fluctuated a little.


    This spirit beast bag can really hold living creatures!


    Ordinary storage bags do not have this function. All storage bags can only hold things that are lifeless. If you force a living thing into it, it will not take long for the vitality to be stored in the storage bag.


    There is one thing in Lu Ye''s hand that can contain living creatures, and that is the map of the Nine Realms!


    This spiritual treasure can even be received by a living person, let alone other things. But after all, it is a picture scroll-like spiritual treasure. It can be used during battle. It is not suitable for taking it with you at ordinary times, and maintaining the operation of the Nine Realms Map requires consumption of spiritual power.


    How easy is it to put on this spirit beast bag, such a small bag, Lu Ye can completely hang it on his waist, or close it up.


    This way, Amber doesn''t have to squat on his shoulders all the time in the future.


    It''s not that Amber squatting on his shoulder will cause him any hindrance, but a monster with obvious characteristics like Amber can easily become a sign of Lu Ye!


    For example, on the Lingxi battlefield, almost all the monks in Wanmoling knew that the Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye was carrying a white tiger monster beast. Leaf''s identity.


    As a result, sometimes Lu Ye couldn''t hide his identity even if he wanted to.


    But with the spirit beast bag, there is no such concern. If you want to hide your identity in the future, you only need to use the spirit beast bag to collect the amber, and then go to the treasure house of heaven to search for a spirit tool that can be changed. Who cares? To know who he is!


    After waiting eagerly for a while, Amber was released. Amber suddenly rushed towards the spirit beast bag in Lu Ye''s hand and tried to bite, Lu Ye quickly held it down.


    This good thing can''t be bitten off.


    There was a message from the battlefield imprint, but Lu Ye investigated it, but it was from Yiyi.


    With outsiders present, Yiyi is not easy to show up, so he can only communicate with him in this way.


    Through Yiyi''s retelling, Lu Ye knew that Amber was put into the spirit beast bag, and it didn''t feel very good. It was dark inside, and it was indeed crowded, but the space inside was not a fixed size. In this way, the size of a kitten can be put in, even if it shows its original shape, it can be put in.


    Under Amber''s unwilling gaze, Lu Ye put the spirit beast bag close to him, and made a promise to Amber that he wouldn''t put it in the spirit beast bag unless it was a last resort, so he settled down.


    The three women had already returned the jade slip and sat cross-legged.


    Lu Ye threw a few spiritual pills into his mouth, and while recovering, he investigated the method of the beast mark.


    At first glance, I didn''t care much, but with the study of the method of the beast''s seal, Lu Ye''s expression gradually became solemn.


    This method of animal seal is definitely something that has never appeared in the cultivation world of Kyushu. If this method is popularized, it will greatly improve the monks of the animal control school!


    In the cultivation world of Kyushu, the school of animal control is one of many small schools, but compared to other small schools, such as the Yanshi school, the school of beast control is very large, because even if there is a monster like Lu Ye with him Beasts can also be said to be people of the animal control genre.


    A monster who is proficient in human nature and can be tamed can be a help. In the early stage of a monk''s cultivation, a monster can often bring a lot of help, not only to help kill the enemy, but also to ride on the road, so many monks are in the strength. weak


    At times, if the conditions are right, they like to bring a monster by their side.


    But the beast-controlling school, like other small schools, is a school where it is difficult for a strong person to appear, because the cultivation of the monks in this school is mainly based on monsters, supplemented by themselves.


    They are often keen on subduing and cultivating powerful monsters, and letting monsters fight on their behalf. A large part of the cultivation resources they obtain are invested in monsters. As a result, they will go further and further on the path of cultivation, and they will naturally It''s hard to grow.


    Many monks of the beast-controlling school in Kyushu have a dozen or twenty monsters under their command.


    When Lu Ye hit the Lingxi Ranking, he met a beast-controlling school. The man himself was not very strong, but the four or five monsters under his command were really ferocious. So when Lu Ye broke through the blockade of those monsters, When he rushed to face him, his defeat was already doomed.


    The cultivation of monks should still be based on people, and monsters can only be regarded as external forces!


    Lu Ye originally thought that the beast-controlling school in the Ten Thousand Beast Territory was like this, but he didn''t realize that he was wrong until he read the method of the beast''s seal.


    Each school has its own value and significance. In the realm of ten thousand animals, the school of beast control can become the main body, because although they tame and cultivate monsters like the monks in Kyushu, they are not based on monsters. Cultivation is people-oriented!


    In the beast-controlling cultivators in the Myriad Beasts Domain, there has never been a situation where a cultivator has more than a dozen monsters under his command. Most cultivators have only one monster, and that is the natal monster!


    A few people have multiple monsters, and at most no more than three, because there are too many monsters under their command, they simply don''t have the resources and energy to cultivate.


    The so-called natal monster is to use the secret method to connect itself with the life essence of the monster, sharing glory and shame!


    In this way, the life of a cultivator is closely related to the natal monster, the cultivator is born, the monster is born, and the monk dies, the monster dies!


    Conversely, if the natal monster were to die in battle, the cultivator as the master would not die, but would encounter some backlash.


    After all, this is a secret method researched by the monks, and naturally there are some preferential treatment for the monks.


    It is best to choose the beast of life when the beast is just born, so it is more malleable, and it can also cultivate mutual feelings step by step. Only when the monk and the beast are willing to sacrifice their lives for each other can they be connected to each other''s life essence. , let the monster become the monk''s natal monster, and then conclude the beast seal!


    After concluding the beast seal, the cultivator can borrow the power of his natal monster to a certain extent to enhance his own combat power. If the two sides have enough trust and tacit understanding, they can even integrate the natal monster into the beast seal, which greatly increases their strength. !


    It can be seen from this that whether it is the connection of life essence or the conclusion of the beast seal, the principle that the monks in the Ten Thousand Beast Domain uphold is people-oriented, which is completely different from the monks of the Kyushu Beast Control School.


    If such a secret method were to spread to Kyushu, it would be enough to overturn the pattern of the Kyushu Beast-Controlling School. No monk of the Beast-Controlling School would reject such a secret method. By borrowing this secret method, the monks of the Kyushu Beast-Controlling School would be able to leap into the main school. Don''t be said by others to be sideways.


    Lu Ye was immersed in the mysteries of this secret method, when a fragrant wind suddenly hit, turned his head to look, but Xia Qianqian came over and turned him with his elbow: "Discuss, let''s sell this secret method to Tianji. Treasure house."


    She is obviously also aware of the importance of this secret technique. If a secret technique that can change the status of a genre is sold to Tianji Treasure, the benefits will be second, and the most important thing is to get Tianji''s attention in the future. No matter what you do, you can do it like a god.


    This is the first time she has encountered such a good thing, and it is still in the light of Lu Ye, so she naturally has to discuss it with Lu Ye. After all, they have only made a secret oath on their front feet. If Lu Ye doesn''t nod, no one dares to break the oath at will.


    "How much merit can it be worth?" Lu Ye asked.


    Xia Qianqian smiled: "Don''t be so superficial, this is not a matter of merit or merit. If we really sell this thing to the treasure house of Tianji, then we will definitely get the attention of Tianji, do you know? If Tianji pays attention to you, your luck will be in the future. will be better.��


    Lu Ye''s heart moved when he said this. He has been lucky recently. Most likely it is because of the blessing of heaven, which has greatly improved his fortune. In this way, selling this secret method to the treasure house of heaven can also accumulate his own fortune. It has the same effect as Heaven''s Secret Blessing, but it is difficult to say which effect is stronger.


    Lu Ye reckoned that the blessings from heaven are better, after all, this is an honor that no one has ever won for decades.


    "Are you sure?" Lu Ye raised his eyebrows. Although his luck was good enough, no one would dislike his better fortune.


    "Do you know how those small schools in the Kyushu cultivation world came from?" Xia Qianqian didn''t answer the question, and without waiting for Lu Ye to ask, she explained herself, "They all spread out from the secret realms, in the In those secret realms like the Ten Thousand Beast Domain, those schools are the main schools, and most of the monks in the whole world are from that school. Just like the beast-controlling school here, the monks from Kyushu experienced and learned from it. take something out, then


    After Kyushu, there are various small genres. "

 Chapter 466： The art of life

    Remember [New] for a second,! "Besides this, there are many secret methods, cultivation methods, etc., which are also passed down in this way. The current blooming of a hundred flowers in the Kyushu cultivation world is the essence of many perished worlds. formed slowly."


    As a Yunhe ninth-level cultivator, Xia Qianqian undoubtedly knows more about the cultivation world of Kyushu than Lu Ye. After all, she has practiced for a longer time and has more knowledge and experience.


    It was the first time that Lu Ye heard such a statement, so he couldn''t help listening intently.


    "If this kind of thing can change the pattern of a genre, it is of great significance to the cultivation world of Kyushu. If we sell it to the treasure house of Tianji, we can get the attention of Tianji and improve our fortune. This has happened before. Yes. Someone once brought the practice of a small school out of the secret realm, sold it to the treasure house of heaven, and then added another school of practice to the Kyushu practice world. , but no matter what he does, everything goes smoothly. So Ye Liu, let''s sell it, you will account for 70% of the merits, and the three of us will be 10%!"


    As she said, the merits of selling this thing to the treasure house of heaven are second, and the unseen benefits are the most important, but the main reason for getting this thing is Lu Ye, so it is reasonable for him to take 70% of the merits. of.


    On the side, Shen Xiaoxiao and Lan Ziyi stopped practicing, and looked at Lu Ye eagerly. Most cultivators have a hard time doing one thing that attracts Tianji''s attention in their lives. Now that the opportunity is right in front of them, they naturally don''t want to miss it.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, we''ll talk about it when we go out."


    Xia Qianqian patted Lu Ye on the shoulder: "You will be my best friend in the future. If there is something that cannot be solved on the Yunhe battlefield, send me a message and I will help you!"


    This woman''s friendship is obviously not cheap...


    The three women continued to practice and recover, while Lu Ye began to study the secret technique that connects himself with the Amber Life Essence. This secret technique is the prerequisite for the method of concluding the beast seal. It is recorded in the jade slip, and it is not too complicated to perform. , but the requirements for monks and monsters are very high.


    The monks and monsters must reach the level of unconditional trust in each other, and even willing to sacrifice their lives for each other!


    Is Amber willing to give his life for Lu Ye? That''s natural. They have walked all the way since the end of the day. They have been born and died so many times. Whether it is Amber or Lu Ye, they have long regarded each other as a part of each other''s lives. .


    Not to mention, there is still a bond of Yiyi between one person and one beast.


    Both for Amber and Lu Ye, Yiyi is an important family member.


    For other monks and monsters, it takes a lot of time to accumulate and cultivate to achieve this condition, but Lu Ye and Amber do not need it. One person and one tiger have already satisfied this condition.


    The secret technique that connects each other''s life essence is not complicated. From Lu Ye''s point of view, this is a kind of peculiar spirit pattern, a kind of spirit pattern he has never seen before.


    There are thousands of spirit patterns in the world. Although Lu Ye has obtained many spirit patterns from the talent tree and learned more through his studies, there are always some that he does not know.


    This spirit pattern is not complicated, and it is not difficult to construct, but it cannot be constructed with spirit power, but with each other''s blood.


    In the original Myriad Beast Sect, there were not many people who could perform this secret technique. After all, the Spirit Rune Master is a rare existence in the Myriad Beast Domain. Generally, people of the Myriad Beast Sect need to obtain the magic of life essence. The elders take action.


    Lu Ye is a spirit pattern master himself, so naturally he doesn''t have to ask others.


    He took out a vessel from the storage space and placed it on the ground, then pulled out the Iwayama sword, urging the blessing of the sharp spiritual pattern, holding the knife in one hand and the blade in the other, and slashed on the palm of the hand.


    When the fist was clenched, blood flowed down the palm and fell into the vessel.


    The smell of blood filled the air, and the three women who were cultivating on the side opened their eyes to take a look, not knowing what Lu Ye was doing, so they ignored him.


    After half a vessel was filled with his own blood, Lu Ye gestured to Amber with the Panshan Knife again.


    Amber stepped back, shaking his head into a rattle.


    Don''t look at its majestic and majestic appearance, and it is also brave and useless when fighting the enemy, but in fact this guy is very afraid of pain...


    This is one of Amber''s weaknesses that only Lu Ye and Yiyi know.


    Lu Ye ignored it, grabbed it in his hand, gestured at its forearm, and cut it with a knife.


    Amber immediately hummed, and the pupils of the two beast pupils shrunk to the size of pinpoints.


    There was a ticking sound, and the blood of amber dripped into the vessel.


    After a while, Lu Ye put down the amber, and it immediately fell down, licked his wound with his tongue, and glanced at Lu Ye resentfully from time to time, with an expression that you hurt me.


    Picking up the vessel, Lu Ye shook it gently, letting each other''s blood fuse together.


    Lu Ye walked out the door again, found the elder who was resting in the small courtyard, and asked him for some concoction.


    The first elder understood: "Young master, is this a technique to end life?"


    The things Lu Ye asked for were not too precious in the Myriad Beasts Domain, but they were not used much. Apart from refining the elixir, it was the technique of ending life.


    Lu Ye nodded.


    The first elder immediately said: "Can I need help from the old man?"


    "I''ll do it myself."


    The first elder said: "I know that the young master wants to regain his strength as soon as possible, and also knows that the little beast is proficient in human nature, but the life-binding technique has high requirements on both humans and monsters. "


    From his standpoint, it was not long before Lu Ye''s natal monster died in battle. Although he has conquered a monster who is proficient in human nature, it is still unknown that he may not be able to form a life essence technique, and it is very likely not possible. After all The time between the young master and the monster is too short, how can they be willing to give their lives to each other so quickly.


    Moreover, I have never heard that my young master has learned the art of life essence before.


    But at this moment, he didn''t want to hit Lu Ye too much, so he could only persuade him like this.


    "I understand." Lu Ye responded, turned and walked back into the house.


    The several concoctions that the Great Elder asked for were put into the vessel one by one and stirred, and the originally red blood became even more blood red.


    When everything was ready, Lu Ye mobilized his spiritual power. Using the spiritual power as a guide, and relying on the mixture of blood and medicinal liquid, Lu Ye volleyed into the sky to construct the life essence spirit pattern.


    There are only a few hundred yin and yang elements in this spirit pattern. Based on Lu Ye''s current attainments in the way of spirit patterns, it is not complicated to construct. After all, even Lu Ye, a void spirit pattern, can easily construct it now. That''s more than 3,000 yin and yang elements. Compared with the spirit patterns constructed by Yuan, what is a mere hundreds of them?


    Even in the first contact, Lu Ye did not make any mistakes.


    After a while, the life essence spirit pattern was successfully constructed, and the materials in the vessel were also completely consumed.


    At first glance, this spirit pattern is somewhat similar to the pattern of Tai Chi, in the shape of a circle, symmetrical to the left and right.


    Lu Ye gave Amber a wink, Amber jumped over the spirit pattern, and Lu Ye came to the opposite side and sat down.


    Spiritual power surges, inspiring the power of spirit patterns.


    All of a sudden, the red light in the house lit up, and the three women who were recovering were provoked to open their eyes again, tsk tsk amazed.


    The movement in the house also alerted the elders and others outside, and they turned their heads to look, but they couldn''t see the situation in the house, and it was difficult to push the door to disturb them, so they could only wait anxiously.


    In the house, the power of the life essence spirit pattern was stimulated, and the red lights coiled around Lu Ye and Amber like ropes. At the same time, Lu Ye groaned, Amber roared, and everyone and a tiger felt their blood boiled. When they got up, with the entanglement of the red light, a red mist appeared on their bodies, which was their own blood.


    The amber, which was originally only the size of a cat, now uncontrollably showed its true body. If Lu Ye had not been prepared, the life essence spirit pattern constructed was large enough, I am afraid it would not be able to accommodate it.


    The blood gushing out from each other''s bodies became more and more intense, until the whole house was filled with pungent blood.


    Each other''s blood seemed to be inexplicably drawn, and they converged towards the middle.


    The red light wrapped around Lu Ye and Amber quickly spun and twisted, and as the red light swirled and flowed, Lu Ye only felt that his own blood was constantly flowing and being replenished. That feeling was wonderful, as if There is a force that draws his blood out, and then injects it back into his body.


    And in the process, he clearly felt that his qi and blood had gradually changed, becoming more energetic, more intense, and an inexplicable animal nature surging in his body.


    That''s the **** from amber!


    The dazzling red light lasted for dozens of breaths before it slowly dimmed.


    As the red light dimmed, the life essence spirit pattern that had been constructed before also became blurred, and then disappeared, and the **** aura that filled the room disappeared.


    Sitting upright in front of Amber, with its big eyes to small eyes.


    At this time, one person and one tiger have a very wonderful feeling in their hearts, that is, it seems that their lives are connected with each other!


    They feel more intimate with each other.


    Originally, because of the favor, Lu Ye could more or less guess some thoughts in Amber''s heart But it is still much worse than Yiyi, Yiyi can clearly know what Amber is thinking.


    Now with this life essence technique, although Lu Ye still can''t reach the level of Yiyi, it is much better than before.


    Amber obviously felt the same way, so she leaned over and rubbed Lu Ye with her big head.


    The change didn''t stop there, Lu Ye suddenly felt something, pulled off the clothes on his chest with both hands, and looked down at his chest.


    On the chest, I don''t know when there was a lifelike tiger head. The tiger head looked like a tattoo on Lu Ye''s chest with fresh blood.


    The mark of the beast!


    Originally, the technique of life essence and the method of beast seal were separated. If you want to form a beast mark, you must first establish the technique of life essence. It can be said that the technique of life essence is a prerequisite for the method of beast mark, but in Lu Ye and Amber knots. At the same time as the art of life essence, the art of beast seal was also completed in a confused way.


    This saves some trouble.


    The voice of the first elder suddenly sounded from outside the house: "Young Master, are you alright?"


    The old guy obviously couldn''t wait any longer, eager to know what happened to Lu Ye now.

 Chapter 467： Monster Siege

    Remember [New] for a second,! "Nothing." Inside the house, Lu Ye replied, continuing to experience his own changes.


    Both the life essence technique and the beast seal technique have been concluded, and there has not been much change other than the feeling that Amber and Amber have become more intimate and their lives are connected.


    However, Lu Ye had a faint feeling that if he was in battle, he should be able to borrow some power from Amber.


    This trip to the secret realm, not to mention anything else, is already a great harvest just to obtain the life essence technique and the beast seal technique.


    �̺? ���n��v��A inch ��?˪?�օ�?嚜����copy Xuanda ���y 2 �������r����xuan marriage plug? Regulations and umbrellas??/p>


    After a while, Lu Ye pushed the door and walked out, facing the elder and the old woman who were waiting outside the house.


    Seeing Lu Ye and Amber, the elder''s eyes lit up: "Young Master, is this the magic of life already completed?"


    He obviously saw something, and he was amazed. He had never heard that his young master had learned the art of life essence before. How could this happen quietly?


    "Yeah." Lu Ye said this, and then pulled off the clothes on his chest: "Elder, I just established the technique of life, why did I even conclude the beast seal!"


    The first elder looked surprised: "This is..."


    The old woman beside her widened her eyes.


    "There won''t be any problem with this beast mark, right?" Although Lu Ye felt that there was nothing wrong with him, this kind of thing still had to be checked carefully.


    "God bless my Ten Thousand Beast Sect!" The elder suddenly burst into tears and looked very excited. Lu Ye was confused, and even the old woman kept sighing on the side. so on and so forth. .


    After finally waiting for the two of them to calm down, they had to explain, and then Lu Ye understood what was going on.


    Originally, in the Ten Thousand Beast Sect, the method of life essence and the method of animal seal were originally one. It was only after the inheritance and improvement from generation to generation that the two secret methods were separated, because if they were separated, they would be able to progress gradually, be easier to perform, and have a high error-tolerance rate. .


    But this does not mean that the improved secret method is better.


    The beast seal was formed at the same time as the formation of the art of life essence, which undoubtedly means that Lu Ye and Amber have reached the kind of tacit understanding that ordinary monks and monsters can''t achieve.


    A monster that can achieve this kind of fit with a cultivator can no longer be called a beast of destiny, but a monster of destiny at a higher level.


    Since ancient times, there have been only a handful of monks who can have their own Destiny Monster Beasts, but every monk is the pinnacle of the Ten Thousand Beasts. It is with their continuous accumulation that the Ten Thousand Beasts can become the strongest in the world. big sect.


    The Ten Thousand Beast Sect is now shattered. As the young master, Lu Ye originally ordered the monsters to die in battle, but now he has a destiny monster due to misfortune. In the eyes of the elders and the old woman, this will undoubtedly lead the sect to revival. Signs, no wonder they are so excited.


    Lu Ye didn''t have too many ideas. There was not much difference between the beasts of destiny and the beasts of destiny.


    Amber is amber, as long as you make sure that there is no problem with the method of your beast seal.


    Moreover, in the eyes of the first elder and the old woman, he is the young master of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect.


    But from Lu Ye''s standpoint, he was just a passerby after all.


    If this world is really what Xia Qianqian said, the Ten Thousand Beast Domain would have been destroyed long ago, and the Ten Thousand Beast Sect would certainly have long since ceased to exist.


    Everything that has been experienced now is just a reappearance of Tianji by inexplicable means, allowing the monks of Kyushu to participate in this huge catastrophe and sharpen themselves in this catastrophe.


    Suddenly, the feeling of shaking the ground and the mountains came from all directions, followed by the chaotic fluctuation of spiritual power and the sound of shouting and killing.


    The face of the elder who was talking to Lu Ye changed, and he didn''t know what happened.


    However, Lu Ye knew that what should come will come after all.


    They ran back to the Two Realms City because of a large number of monsters attacking before. After counting the time, those monsters should have arrived.


    "Where are all the people of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect!" A voice full of energy came, and a cultivator dressed in bright armor and dressed as a general swept into the air and hovered above the heads of everyone.


    Such a defiant attitude made the elder look angry, and just as he was about to attack, Lu Ye was the first to speak: "I am the young master of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect, what''s the matter with the general?"


    The cultivator threw a jade slip at Lu Ye and said in a hurry, "Monster beasts attack the city, the city lord has ordered the people of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect to cooperate with the Chihuo Battalion to defend the third section of the city wall, and hurry up, make no mistake! "


    "Presumptuous!" The Great Elder couldn''t hold back after all, and shouted loudly, "Call the old man Liu Wuzhai to talk to the old man!"


    The cultivator gave the Great Elder a cold look: "The city master orders, all cultivators in the two world cities have the responsibility to protect the city. During the war, those who dare to violate the order and make trouble will be killed without mercy!"


    The first elder was about to speak, but Lu Ye stopped him and said to the cultivator, "General go first, we''ll go right away!"


    The cultivator nodded slightly to Lu Ye, and walked away, not knowing where to dispatch other cultivators.


    The first elder was so angry that he was still scolding that Liu Wuzhai was too deceiving.


    Lu Ye said: "Elder, there are no eggs under the overturned nest. The Two Realms City is our last line of defense. If the Two Realms City is broken, the Domain of Ten Thousand Beasts will be destroyed. Since we have come here to take refuge, we should do our part. Follow the orders of the Two Realms City."


    When the first elder heard the words, it was as if he knew Lu Ye for the first time. After all, in his mind, his young master was pampered, but he was not such a sensible person. He used to be a full-fledged dude when he was in the Ten Thousand Beast Sect. Dogs and horses, not doing business.


    With red eyes, the first elder grabbed Lu Ye''s hand and clapped: "Young master has grown up!" He secretly sighed, and indeed hardships can make a man grow up quickly.


    A group of Yunhe Realm of the Myriad Beast Sect all showed a relieved look, and they looked like my family had just grown up.


    Lu Ye was very helpless.


    The door opened, and the figures of Xia Qianqian and the others appeared, looking at each other, Xia Qianqian and the others nodded slightly.


    Lu Ye took the jade slip and immersed himself in it, looking for the location of the third section of the city wall.


    The distance is not too far. From this point of view, when Liu Wuzhai arranged for them to live in this small courtyard, he should have already made up his mind to let them defend this section of the city wall.


    Led by Lu Ye, a group of people soared into the sky and flew towards the third section of the city wall. People were in the air, looking around, they saw all around the city of Two Realms, full of birds and monsters, densely packed. Almost obscured the sun in the sky.


    Colorful rays of light continued to bloom from all directions, which was the means of the monks. Every moment, a large number of birds and monsters were knocked down, blood and corpses scattered.


    The Two Realms City has a large defense formation, but it is not fully activated at this time, because if the protection formation is fully activated, it can only be passively defended. Facing the overwhelming monsters, the protection formation will eventually be broken.


    If you want to resolve the crisis of the Two Realms City, you can only counterattack while defending, and keep killing the monsters attacking the city. Only in this way can there be a chance of survival.


    Therefore, the protective formation of the entire city has actively opened some gaps in various positions. In this way, the beasts attacking the city can launch attacks through these gaps. This approach can not only effectively relieve the pressure of the protective formation, but also More precise placement of manpower for defense.


    Faced with this kind of crisis, Liangjiecheng naturally knows the truth that blocking is worse than sparse.


    The third section of the city wall where Lu Ye and others were going was one of the places where the gap was opened.


    Many birds and monsters have already flown into the city along the gaps in the great formation, and those mortals who have no strength are hiding in the buildings and shivering, praying secretly.


    There were many monks flying around in the city, chasing and killing those monsters that broke through the defense line and flew into the city. During the battle, blood was like a waterfall.


    On the dozens of feet high city wall, the figures of the monks stood, using various means, and monsters kept coming up along the city wall and were killed again.


    The whole city was in full swing.


    When Lu Ye led more than a dozen people from the Ten Thousand Beast Sect to the third section of the city wall, the situation here was already precarious. There were already many monsters climbing the city wall, biting and killing the monks here. Some people Injured, some died, and some were roaring and fighting to the death with monsters.


    If there is no reinforcements here, I''m afraid it won''t take a while, the defense line will be broken, and by that time, countless monsters will swarm and drown the entire city.


    Once this happens, it means that the defense line is lost, and it can only close the gap that is open in the large formation. At that time, the large protection formation will inevitably bear more pressure.


    It can be said that Lu Ye and others came just in time.


    The group of people are all in the Yunhe realm. Although the number is not large, there are three people in the Yunhe ninth-layer realm, and the power they can exert is unimaginable.


    The streamer of the magic and the royal tool took the lead in clearing the way, and the dull sound of the tuk-tuk was incessant. The streamer of the royal tool brought out a flood of blood, and at the same time, reaping the lives of those crazy monsters.


    Although Lu Ye has also experienced some big scenes in the Lingxi battlefield, UU reading www. uukanshu.com But compared to the present, it is still insignificant.


    This is a whole world, a game between monks and monsters in the living space. The monks have no way out, either to repel the enemy or die in battle.


    As a visitor from Kyushu, it should have been difficult for Lu Ye to understand the tragic mood of the monks in the Myriad Beast Territory at the moment, but when he stepped onto this battlefield and joined it, he quickly integrated into it. He became the young master of the Myriad Beast Sect, leading the last remaining manpower of his own sect to contribute his modest power to the continuation of the human race.


    There are more than ten people in the Ten Thousand Beast Sect, headed by Lu Ye, and supported by Xia Qianqian and the Great Elder.


    The monsters that rushed to the city wall were quickly eliminated, and the precarious front was stabilized.


    Blood dripped from the Panshan knife in Lu Ye''s hand, and blood swelled all over his body, and the blood swelled with Amber crouching on his shoulder.


    After concluding the beast mark with Amber, Lu Ye couldn''t feel much difference when he was not fighting, but the feeling of fighting was obvious.


    The blood and energy of each other are blended, and Lu Ye can borrow some power from Amber every time he makes a knife, making his knife more powerful and faster!

 Chapter 468： hold fast

    Remember [New] for a second,! After concluding the beast seal, Lu Ye had a faint feeling that he could borrow strength from Amber!


    It''s just that I was in a non-war state at the time, and I didn''t feel it very clearly. Now that I fight, I find that it is true.


    This is the benefit of having the mark of the beast. . .


    Not only him, but also more than a dozen people from the Ten Thousand Beast Sect. One by one, the natal monsters followed, their blood energies converged, and they borrowed the power of their own natal monsters.


    This is what the beast-controlling genre should look like!


    For Lu Ye, this is undoubtedly an improvement.


    When he was fighting in the past, Amber crouched on his shoulders, it was difficult to intervene in his battle, because his strength was always much higher than Amber, so the most Amber could do was to roar and take pictures. The soul intimidates the opponent.


    But it''s different now. Even if Amber does nothing now, just with Lu Ye, he can always provide help to Lu Ye, and plainly adds some strength to him.


    And this is not the limit of borrowing. The real limit is that when each other''s qi and blood are blended to a certain extent, the amber can be completely integrated into Lu Ye''s body. There will also be huge changes.


    It was the first time that Lu Ye experienced the blessing of concluding the beast seal, and he had no idea how to become one with his own natal beast.


    The Panshan Knife ignited and slashed from the back of the neck of a monster, blood spattered, the monster died instantly, and a figure stained with blood crawled out from under the monster''s corpse and supported his head. He nodded to Lu Ye: "Thank you, fellow Daoist, where did you come from?"


    This person is obviously a cultivator from the Myriad Beast Territory. If Lu Ye hadn''t rescued him quickly, I''m afraid that this person will die under the sharp claws of the monster beast.


    "Myriad Beasts!"


    The man''s eyes lit up when he heard it: "It turns out that you are from the Ten Thousand Beast Sect, no wonder you are so powerful." He raised his arms and shouted: "Brothers, all the fellow Taoists of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect have come to help me and wait, fight the enemy bravely, We must not let these evil beasts break through our line of defense!"


    "Yes!" On the city wall, many monks made promises.


    The man wiped the blood on his face and said to Lu Ye: "This section of the city wall is guarded by my Chihuo Camp. I am the head of the Chihuo Camp. What do you call fellow Daoists?"


    "Ye Liu."


    "Brother Ye Liu! Time is running out, so I won''t chat with you any more. Since you came here, you must have received an order from the City Lord''s Mansion. I need you to lead someone to guard that position and protect Lei Rou and Chihuo over there. Brother Ying, is it possible?" Fang Zhun pointed his hand.


    Lu Ye looked in the direction of his finger, and saw a large formation running somewhere on the city wall. On the eye of the formation, there was something that looked like the head of a monster, but it was not the head of a real monster. Instead, it was made of metallic luster, and it was made of unknown materials. If I was not mistaken, this was what Fang Zhun was talking about.


    At this moment, there are seven or eight Scarlet Fire Camp cultivators surrounding this thunder roar, desperately urging energy to pour into the great formation under their feet. Judging from the fluctuations of these people''s urging spiritual energy, these cultivators have Yunhe. In the realm, there are also those in the Lingxi realm.


    With the infusion of the spiritual power of these monks, Lu Ye clearly felt an extremely dangerous aura coming from the thunder roar!


    This is... an attack formation with a spiritual tool as its eye!


    Lu Ye could see the name of Lei Roo at a glance, no matter what, he was more or less a formation cultivator, and he still had the eyesight he should have.


    The so-called thunder roar is very likely to be a top-notch magic weapon or even a treasure at the level of a spiritual treasure. Such a treasure is difficult to motivate by the power of a cultivator alone.


    After all, the strongest in the entire Myriad Beast Territory is the Yunhe Ninth Layer.


    It is difficult to motivate the power of a single cultivator, but it is unrealistic to let more people motivate together. After all, if there is no special means, how to coordinate the power of everyone is a problem.


    So the best way to deal with this situation is to use the array method.


    With this thunder roar as the eye, set up a magic circle, and let many monks urge energy to pour into the magic circle, stimulate the power of the magic circle, and then stimulate the treasure of thunder roar, thus exerting huge damage!


    Such things are generally sharp weapons for sieging cities and plundering villages. It is difficult for monks to encounter them when they are fighting alone. It is also a good choice for defense at this moment.


    Just as Lu Ye was observing, a large amount of spiritual power had been poured into the array, and the front end of the thunder roar lit up with dazzling light, and the indescribable spiritual power filled the air. He also had cold hairs all over his body, and his skin tingled.


    It was an instinctive response from the body that felt threatened. In other words, this thunder roar already had the power to threaten the life of a strong man like Xia Qianqian!


    As for Lu Ye, not to mention, if it weren''t for the thunderous roar not facing him, I''m afraid that the feeling of imminent disaster would have been born.


    Suddenly, a thunderous roar sounded, and the roar sounded like an angry roar. At the same time that the entire third-section city wall shook violently, the light at the front of the thunder roar turned into a straight beam of light, which went straight through several miles and slammed into the monster. In the group, on both sides of the beam of light, the thunder light filled the air, and the sound of piercing la la continued to come out.


    The beam of light passed by, whether it was an ordinary monster or a monster general, it instantly vanished into nothingness.


    The beam of light lasted for a full ten breaths before slowly disappearing. The area where the beam of light originally lasted for several miles directly formed a vacuum.


    Lu Ye looked lost.


    This kind of power, the Yunhe realm cultivator really can''t stop it.


    Under this blow, there were hundreds of monsters killed. Such a blow was only motivated by the combined efforts of seven or eight monks.


    On the city walls of the two realms, there are more than one arrangement such as Lei Roo. Each section of the city wall has such arrangements, but the treasures arranged in the eyes of the formation are different, so the power they stimulate is also very different. , the only thing that is the same is that the power is huge and the lethality is terrifying.


    With one blow, the cultivators who were responsible for urging Thunder Roar sat cross-legged and urgently recovered themselves. Such urging was also extremely draining on them.


    Whether they are inspiring Thunder Roar, or repairing afterwards, they need others to guard them.


    Fang Zhun''s task for Lu Ye was to lead people to protect these people.


    "Understood, they will be safe!" Lu Ye nodded.


    "Please!" Fang Zhun sternly clasped his fists, raised his spiritual weapon, and slashed to the other side.


    At this moment, more than a dozen Yunhe Realm members of the Wan Beast Sect have come to the third section of the city wall, and cooperated with the monks of Chihuo Camp to defend together. Lu Ye called Xia Qianqian and the other three women, and came to Leihou. Next to it, replace the monk who was originally guarding here.


    The weapon box buzzed, the streamer of the imperial weapon flew around, and the Panshan sword was in hand, but any monster who dared to climb the city wall would drink hate under the sword.


    From time to time, Lu Ye also urged the fire phoenix technique to knock down the birds and monsters that were trying to leap over the city wall.


    In contrast, Xia Qianqian is undoubtedly the best performer among the four. After all, she has the highest cultivation base, and she is also a cultivator. When she displays powerful spells, she can often kill a large number of monsters. She will take the time to check her identity plate to see how much her military exploits have increased. Just by looking at her eyebrows and eyes, she will know that her combat exploits are on the rise.


    For the monks in the Myriad Beast Territory, this is a life-and-death battle to defend the city, but for the monks in Kyushu, this is a good place to brush up on their exploits. In the face of such a crisis, most monks in Kyushu will be enthusiastic. Participate in it and get your own military exploits. As long as you have enough combat exploits, you can go to the military department to exchange for a spiritual lottery, which is a good thing that can quickly improve your strength.


    Compared with Xia Qianqian, Lu Ye''s killing speed is undoubtedly much worse, and the gap in cultivation is here, but Lu Ye has a variety of methods, sometimes urging imperial weapons, sometimes using magic techniques, and sometimes beheading with the Panshan Knife to deceive himself. The monster next to it.


    Lan Ziyi is not bad either. Although she only has one imperial weapon, the damage of this imperial weapon is extremely powerful. With her double swords that open and close, almost every moment a monster is killed in her hands.


    This caused Shen Kitten to doubt life...


    That''s all for Lu Ye, Shen Xiaoxiao knows some of Lu Ye''s abilities. This guy dares to single-handedly enter a spiritual place. He can''t judge by common sense. In Shen Xiaoxiao''s cognition, Lu Ye is in the spirit When he was in the stream realm, he was definitely one of the top ranked existences on the Lingxi list. His second-tier realm was no worse than the average fourth- and fifth-tier realm.


    But why is Nalan Ziyi?


    Is the current second-layer realm of Yunhe so good? She had enough strength to kill the enemy with a fifth-layer, but she could only be on par with two second-layers.


    She felt a little discouraged, thinking that when she was in the Lingxi realm, she was not bad, and she was in the top 50 of the Lingxi list...


    On a huge section of the city wall, the monks from the Ten Thousand Beast Sect and the Chihuo Camp worked together to defend the attacking monsters. In just a moment, everyone was bloodied.


    The corpses of the monsters on the city wall were piled up like hills, and the smell of blood was almost as strong as reality.


    However, even this kind of slaughter could not stop the determination of the monsters to attack the city. New monsters continued to climb the city wall or leap into the sky. These crazy monsters seemed to know nothing about death.


    They have only one goal, and that is to kill all the living people in this world.


    Because this is a world dominated by the school of beast control, before the accident happened, the number of monsters in the entire Myriad Beast Territory was extremely large, which led to the spread of madness, and the strength of the monks could not stop the monsters. The impact of the beast army gradually developed into a tragic situation where there was only one stronghold in the city of Liangjie left in the whole world.


    This is the case on the third section of the city wall, and the city walls in other locations are roughly the same.


    Although the monsters in the entire Myriad Beast Territory are madly charging towards this side, after all, the two world cities have gathered all the remaining monks. At the critical juncture of the extinction of the human race, these monks who once belonged to different sect forces can also Let go of each other''s prejudices and work together to overcome difficulties together.


    Therefore, the Two Realms City can last for a while no matter what.

 Chapter 469： brutal war

    Remember [New] for a second,! The Domain of Ten Thousand Beasts is a world that has been destroyed. It was refined into a secret realm by Tianji by inexplicable means, allowing the cultivators of Jiuzhou to enter it to sharpen themselves.


    Since it is a shattered world, in the original history, the city of the two worlds must not be able to hold.


    But now with the participation of the Kyushu monks, the situation has changed a little. In any case, the number of Kyushu monks who entered the secret realm this time is not one thousand or eight hundred, and all of them are in the Yunhe realm. Such a force is definitely Not weak.


    At this moment, the monks in Kyushu have already climbed a section of the city wall and cooperated with the monks in the Ten Thousand Beast Domain to defend against the enemy.


    On the third section of the city wall, there was another roar and roar, and the entire city wall shook violently.


    The dazzling beam of light penetrated through several miles of land, blasting into the area with the most dense beasts, turning all the beasts in that area into blood mist, and instantly evaporated.


    Lei Hao was arrogant again.


    The monks from the Ten Thousand Beast Sect and the Chihuo Camp are also fighting the enemy bravely. Under the streamer of the imperial weapon and the magic, one by one monsters fell on the way to charge.


    The corpses of monsters under the city wall were piled up like a mountain, and more monsters stepped on the mountain of corpses, dashing towards the third section of the city wall without fear of death.


    Lu Ye waved the knife to the point of numbness, and aside, both Lan Ziyi and Shen Xiaoxiao were out of breath and their faces were pale. .


    This kind of high-intensity battle, even the Yunhe Realm like them can''t last for long, but the intensity of the monster beast siege has not changed in the slightest.


    Even a Yunhe Ninth-layer like Xia Qianqian, the power of the shot is not as fierce as before.


    The cloud river borders that are defending the city are almost at the end of the force. If the situation does not change, it will take less than half an hour, and the defense line of this section of the city wall will definitely fall.


    In this case, Liangjiecheng has already made arrangements.


    After a while, an inexplicable roar suddenly came, and Fang Zhun''s voice sounded nearby: "Everyone hold on, we''re in formation!"


    Lu Ye looked up and saw that the protective formation that had opened a gap in the third section of the city wall was slowly closing at the moment, and it was obvious that someone was controlling the formation.


    With the continuous closing of the formation, the area that the monsters can attack keeps getting smaller, and it is much easier for everyone to defend.


    After a while, the great formation was completely closed, and a solid protective light curtain stood in front of everyone. All the monsters that charged were blocked by the light curtain and could not enter.


    On the third section of the city wall, the tense expressions of a group of monks relaxed, and they all collapsed to the ground, but they didn''t have time to rest, so they quickly took out the elixir and swallowed it to restore themselves.


    At the same time, on another section of the city wall adjacent to the third section of the city wall, a gap was slowly opened in the defense formation that had no flaws. In that section of the city wall, there were already many monks waiting, and the army of monsters rushed into the gap. , the **** battle begins!


    In the face of a monster attacking the city on this scale, Liangjiecheng knows that blocking is worse than sparseness, but it can''t fully open the defense formation. If they do, I''m afraid that Liangjiecheng will be defeated by the army of monsters in an instant. .


    Therefore, only by manipulating the large defensive formation, intermittently opening gaps in sections of the city wall to guide the direction of the monster beast attacking the city. In this way, the defense can also be more purposeful.


    When the monks on the third-grade city wall were fighting **** battles before, the monks on the adjacent city walls were all recharging their energy. Now they are killing the Quartet, and it is the monks on the third-grade section who are repairing and recovering.


    Under such alternate defenses, not only the fault tolerance rate is higher, but the ability of the monks to continue fighting can also be greatly improved.


    On the third section of the city wall, almost everyone was sitting cross-legged to recover, but Lu Ye sat in front of the thunder roar and looked at the formations around him with interest.


    The formation cultivator who arranged this formation is undoubtedly much more accomplished than him in the formation path. Although Lu Ye''s current attainment can also arrange such a formation, he will not be better than others in terms of handling some details. better.


    Moreover, he is very interested in this kind of attack formation with Lingbao as the eye. He can see the power of Leihou several times before. It can be said that the third section of the city wall can resist the attack of monsters. The Thunder Roar placed here should take at least 30% of the credit.


    While studying, Xia Qianqian suddenly came over and sat down beside him: "If you don''t hurry to recover yourself, what are you doing here?"


    "just looking around."


    Everyone else needs to concentrate on recovering, digesting the efficacy of the elixir while swallowing the spiritual energy of the world. Lu Ye never needs such trouble, just swallow the elixir.


    "Leave some spare energy for yourself, don''t kill too hard." Xia Qianqian urged.


    "How to say?"


    "This city can''t be defended, and it will be destroyed sooner or later. Have you ever thought about what to do after the city is destroyed?"


    "Do you have anything to share with fellow Daoist Xia?"


    Xia Qianqian shook her head: "I have nothing to share, but after the city is destroyed, we will probably flee."


    Lu Ye frowned: "But now the entire Myriad Beast Territory is dominated by monsters. Even if we flee, where can we escape?"


    "So you have to leave before the city is broken!" Xia Qian sighed lightly: "I have experienced many secret realms, but this time this secret realm feels very incomprehensible."


    The human race in the entire world is about to perish. Under such a general trend, the power of individuals is really too small.


    【�?������M hook �Є�?�� Gong ���C我推 Drill ����� Jiedong app ，咪�R?�օ�?���前都�Ǿ_ umbrella? Chains? Instructives?/


    "What do other secret realms look like?" Lu Ye was interested. Unlike Xia Qianqian, who was the ninth-level Yunhe realm, he was only in the second-tier realm. Take some experience here, and you can better deal with some crises in the future.


    "Every secret realm is different, and none of the secret realms I have experienced before is the moment when the whole world is dying."


    "I remember you said at the beginning that the experience of this kind of secret realm should solve the problem from the root, and the ultimate goal is to resolve the crisis encountered by this world, and then save the world?"


    "That''s what I said, but the Myriad Beast Domain is now facing the madness of monsters. I have observed it before, and we don''t even know why these monsters are mad. How to solve the problem?"


    Why do monsters go mad? Everything happened too fast. In just one year, the incalculable monsters in the entire Myriad Beast Territory suddenly went mad and attacked the human race.


    This kind of madness that most monsters can''t resist has a source. To solve this problem, you have to find this source.


    But where is the source?


    The monks in the Myriad Beast Territory didn''t figure it out, so the Myriad Beast Territory was destroyed and became history and turned into a secret realm.


    The only thing that can be confirmed now is that this kind of madness is very infectious, but it is not a pre-existing situation, because everyone in the Wan Beast Sect is killing the enemy with monsters. So far, their monsters are all good. No signs of illness.


    Amber too, didn''t feel any abnormality.


    "Don''t think too much. In this situation, we can only take one step at a time and recover quickly." Xia Qianqian said again, and closed her eyes to adjust her breath.


    Lu Ye threw two Yuan Lingdan into his mouth and chewed slowly.


    More than an hour later, Fang Zhun''s hoarse roar sounded: "Everyone, prepare to fight!"


    The Chihuo Camp and the Ten Thousand Beast Sect cultivators who had not fully recovered stood up one after another and waited on alert. The cultivators who were in charge of thunder beasts also quickly took their places, urging the power of the magic circle.


    A loud humming sound rang out.


    Adjacent to the city wall, the gap in the great formation slowly closed, and at the third section of the city wall, the tightly closed great formation slowly opened the gap, and the nearby monsters swarmed.


    The war broke out again!


    With this defensive method, Lu Ye and others have a time to rest and recover every one or two hours. However, even so, the energy and strength of the monks are constantly being consumed, and the recovery time of one or two hours, It''s too short, and it''s not enough for the monks to fully recover.


    The monsters began to attack the city from noon, until night, and from night to dawn...


    The monks in the third section of the city wall and the adjacent city wall have been rotated five or six times, but the intensity of the monster siege has not changed.


    Lei Roo didn''t work for the time being, and Lu Ye was urgently maintaining the magic circle here.


    The long-term use not only exhausted the monks, but even the magic circle here was damaged. Fortunately, Lu Ye had watched the operation of the magic circle before, otherwise, he really didn''t know how to start.


    It took half an hour to maintain Lei Roo''s array, which made it burst into roaring sound again.


    After a while, the great formation closed again, and it was the turn of the monks on the adjacent city wall to defend.


    Lu Ye sat on the ground with a **** on the ground. The moment when the Thunder Roar Formation failed, it was really too dangerous. The defense line here was almost broken by the swarming army of monsters. Stay on the front lines.


    I didn''t hear the voice of the cultivator named Fang Zhun. Every time he took a break, he would roar and let his brothers recover quickly Lu Ye looked around, his eyes fixed on ten feet. In addition, there is the corpse of a monster over there. Before dying, he opened his mouth wide, and half of his head was shattered in his mouth. The person under his body was clearly Fang Zhun!


    The Chihuo Battalion was killed in battle!


    He was not the only one who died in the battle. Since the battle, more than half of the monks in the Chihuo Camp have been reduced, and only six people have survived from the Myriad Beast Sect.


    Although the four of Lu Ye did not worry about their lives, everyone was injured, especially Shen Xiaoxiao. The blood in the lower abdomen stained his clothes and his face was pale. At this moment, they leaned on Lu Ye and stared blankly at one of them. Orientation, do not move.


    She can be considered to have experienced a lot of dangers. After all, she has cultivated to the realm of the fifth layer of Yunhe, but this is the first time she has experienced such a tragic battle.


    The cruelty of the battle of defending the city far exceeded any scenes she had experienced before.


    Amber, who was crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder, suddenly twisted his body impatiently, and let out an inexplicable low roar from his throat. At the same time as the amber animal pupil flashed a hint of scarlet, it hurriedly jumped off Lu Ye''s shoulder. .


    Yao Yuan rolled, Amber showed her true body, and her scarlet eyes stared at Lu Ye who was close at hand.

 Chapter 470： source of madness

    "Be careful, young master!" The elder who was resting not far away jumped up, raised his hand and patted Amber.


    From his standpoint, Lu Ye''s natal monster is undoubtedly crazy. In the face of this situation, he can only kill the monster quickly, otherwise the monster will definitely eat its master.


    The fiery red sword light flashed, and the elder hurriedly retracted his hand, looking at Lu Ye, who took out the sword, in astonishment: "Young Master?"


    "Wait!" Lu Ye sighed, his expression solemn.


    Amber was actually infected with that madness, which was completely unexpected to him. Before that, Amber had been fighting side by side with him, never left his side, and had no signs of injury. How did he get infected?


    However, unlike other monsters that go mad immediately, although Amber''s eyes flashed scarlet from time to time, and his throat was constantly roaring menacingly, it could be seen that it was trying its best to maintain His own reason suppressed the desire to attack the surroundings desperately.


    After all, it is a pet beast that has lived and died with Lu Ye for more than two years, and is also bound by the pet contract given by heaven.


    There was a message from the battlefield imprint, and Lu Ye hurried to investigate. As expected, it was Yiyi''s message.


    After reading Yiyi''s message, Lu Ye raised his head suddenly, Amber standing in front of it lowered his head to Lu Ye.


    Huaguang flashed on the Panshan knife, Lu Ye stabbed straight, and the long knife pierced precisely three inches behind Amber''s neck. The stab was so sudden that Xia Qianqian and others looked at Lu Ye in astonishment. Unexpectedly, he just stopped the Great Elder''s move, and now he has taken action himself. .


    But the next moment they realized that something was wrong, because if Lu Ye''s knife really wanted to take Amber''s life, he would not have stabbed in that position.


    There was a faint peculiar chirping sound, like the sound of cicadas, but the noise on the battlefield made people not so real.


    The long knife that pierced into the back of Amber''s neck was provoked, blood splashed, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on Lu Ye''s Panshan knife.


    At this moment, at the position of the knife tip, a cicada-like thing was pierced and picked out, struggling and squirming, but before everyone could see what it was, the cicada suddenly burst open, Turned into a pool of black juice!


    Lu Ye hurriedly used his spiritual power to wrap the black sap, preventing it from spreading.


    Everyone stared at the black juice wrapped in spiritual power with inexplicable expressions.


    But the amber that was picked out by Lu Ye from the back of the neck was calm at this moment, and he shook his head, and the scarlet in his eyes had already receded.


    Blood flowed from the back of the neck, but for a monster like it, this kind of injury was only a skin injury. It raised its eyes and stared at the black juice wrapped in spiritual power, bypassed it with some vigilance, and hid behind Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye turned his head, looked at Xia Qianqian, and looked at each other.


    "The reason why the monster is crazy, I found it!"


    "What?" Xia Qianqian hadn''t recovered from the accident just now. After subconsciously replying, she suddenly woke up: "You mean, the thing you just picked out?"


    "It''s not that the monsters are going crazy, but something has parasitized into their bodies and is controlling them!"


    Parasitize, control...


    Xia Qianqian was stunned: "Can you be sure?"


    "Sure!"


    If he was alone, he would not have been able to detect the source of Amber''s crux so quickly, because the parasitic worm on the back of Amber''s neck was completely integrated with Amber''s breath, even if he urged his spiritual power to inspect Amber inch by inch The body may not be able to detect any abnormality.


    This is also the reason why the monks in the Myriad Beast Territory still haven''t figured out the reason why the monsters are crazy. They have also caught some crazy monsters, and they have studied and investigated them carefully, but they have found nothing.


    But there is still a Yiyi in Amber!


    Since entering the mystical realm of the Myriad Beasts, Yiyi has not shown her face. When Amber didn''t get sick before, she didn''t care too much, but as soon as Amber got sick, she immediately checked Amber''s body and found it at once. The weird bug quickly sent a message to Lu Ye.


    This kind of worm parasitizes silently, and even Lu Ye doesn''t know when Amber was attacked. What is certain is that when Amber was parasitized, the worm should be very small, so small that Lu Ye didn''t even notice it. It will not grow rapidly until it is parasitized in its body. When the insect was jumped out by Lu Ye, it was already the size of a cicada.


    It''s a pity that after being picked out by Lu Ye, the worm burst open immediately. This may also be the natural way for worms to hide, so as to avoid being discovered by monks.


    At this moment, the bursting black juice was wrapped by Lu Ye with spiritual power. Everyone looked carefully and found that there were some tiny bugs swimming in the black juice. As expected, these bugs were very small and very small. Small, if you don''t check it out, you''ll really ignore it.


    Lu Ye''s spiritual power was activated, and the fiery red spiritual power exploded, burning the juice clean.


    "Ow!" Amber reverted to a cat


    He jumped onto Lu Ye''s shoulder and roared in a low voice.


    Lu Ye pretended to nod while checking the information from Yiyi in the battlefield imprint.


    Yiyi and Amber are in a relationship, so what Amber has in mind, Yiyi is the most clear, this is something that Lu Ye, the master, can''t compare.


    Even if there is a favor from Tianji, the life essence technique and beast seal concluded before, Lu Yeding can only have some simple exchanges with Amber, and he can''t see the autumn leaves as clearly as Yiyi.


    "What did it say?" Xia Qianqian looked surprised, even she had never seen such a human monster.


    Lu Ye is still nodding...


    After a while, after checking the information from Yiyi, Lu Ye said: "It said that when it was controlled by the bug, it felt something in that direction!" Saying this, he pointed in one direction.


    "Feel what?"


    "It''s not clear, but there is an invisible connection to the bug that controls it."


    "The source of madness?" Xia Qianqian''s eyes lit up.


    The madness of the monsters is not the reason of the monsters themselves, but that there are insects parasitic in their bodies to control them, and those insects are closely related to some existence in the distance, so she will naturally have such an association.


    If this is true, then everything that was difficult to detect before will suddenly become clear at this moment.


    "Do you know where exactly?" Xia Qianqian asked.


    "Only know in that direction..."


    "That direction..." The Great Elder, who had never spoken to the side, was thoughtful.


    Lu Ye looked at him: "What did the elder remember?"


    "That''s the direction of Xuanwuzong." The elder frowned: "The madness of monsters broke out from Xuanwuzong, and then swept the entire beast domain."


    Hearing what he said, Lu Ye and Xia Qianqian couldn''t help but have a thought in their hearts, that''s right, the location that Amber sensed was probably where the Xuanwu Sect was.


    "But Xuanwuzong has been destroyed. We all went there to investigate, but there is nothing there."


    "You''ve also searched for crazy monsters, didn''t you find bugs?" Xia Qian said lightly.


    The Great Elder immediately looked ashamed.


    From his standpoint, if it wasn''t for the spiritual connection between his young master and his beast beast, the bug thing would still not have been discovered.


    The reason for the monster''s madness has been found. Although the source has not yet been determined, it has been inseparable. Lu Ye and Xia Qianqian glanced at each other, and both could see what was in each other''s hearts.


    The Two Realms City can''t be defended anymore. Judging from the stance of the monster beasts attacking the city, even if the Two Realms City is going all out, it will not be able to last for a few days. The city will be destroyed by then, and the Ten Thousand Beast Territory will still take its place in history. At that time, no matter whether it is a local monk from the Ten Thousand Beast Territory, or a visitor from Kyushu, it will not end well.


    So for Lu Ye and others, there is only one way to survive now.


    Go to the source of this incident and solve the problem from the source, so that you may have a chance to survive.


    "Some people are needed." Lu Ye said solemnly.


    "My contact person." Xia Qianqian said, and began to communicate externally.


    For a Yunhe Ninth-layer like her, her network is naturally not comparable to that of a fledgling Lu Ye. Among the nine-state cultivators who came in this time, there are always some that she knows.


    "Young Master, you are..." The Great Elder did not understand why.


    Lu Ye thought about it and said, "Elder, we are going to the Xuanwu Sect! There should be a way to solve the problem."


    "Going to Xuanwuzong now?" The elder''s expression changed. Now is the time when the monsters are attacking the city. Leaving at this moment is equivalent to breaking out of the siege. How dangerous.


    "There is no chance if you don''t go now, stay here, just waiting to die!"


    The first elder wanted to say something when he heard the words, but after thinking about it carefully, isn''t what Lu Ye said not true? Immediately nodding: "Young Master is right, staying here is indeed waiting for death! I''m going to see Liu Wuzhai''s old man and see if he can send some people to go with us!"


    Lu Ye Xinran: "That''s the best!"


    This trip to the Xuanwu Sect, the more people the better, the more people the better.


    "Young Master, wait a moment!" The Great Elder said so, he rose into the sky, and swept toward the City Lord''s Mansion.


    After a while, a stream of light swept over and landed in front of everyone, followed by a lazy voice: "Xia Qianqian, do you know that if you leave your post at this juncture, you will be deducted for your military exploits!"


    The voice sounded, and Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, because this voice... sounded familiar!


    He turned his head and saw at a glance a fat man with a round body. This fat man''s face was full of fat, his eyes were narrowed into slits, he had a big belly, and he smiled brightly.


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, never expecting to meet this person here! and


    When he entered the Myriad Beast Domain secret realm before, he didn''t notice that this person also came in.


    Seemingly aware of Lu Ye''s gaze, the fat man glanced at Lu Ye, a gleam of light flashed in his narrowed eyes, and his smile became more hearty.

 Chapter 471： my name is huge sea

    Remember [New] for a second,! "Xia Qianqian, what''s the matter?" Fatty didn''t show any abnormality to Lu Ye, looked back at Xia Qianqian.


    "Wait."


    The fat man frowned, picked up his identity plate and checked it out, the fat on his face twitched, and said distressedly: "I deducted 500 points of military exploits!"


    Just as he just said, at this critical moment of defending the city, leaving without permission like this will be deducted from the merits of the battle. Five hundred battle merits is not a small number, and you can buy two of the white spiritual lottery.


    Another sword light roared, and the sword light receded, revealing a Yingwei figure, the person who came was a sword cultivator.


    Fatty greeted enthusiastically, "Brother Zhou Hai!"


    Zhou Hai nodded slightly, fell down, stood aside, took out a spiritual pill and threw it into the mouth, silently adjusting his breath.


    People kept coming, and within a short time, seven or eight people rushed here from different directions, obviously all of them were helpers called by Xia Qianqian, and what was interesting was that this fat man seemed to be familiar with everyone. No matter who came, he can say a few words to the other party.


    Lu Ye watched from the sidelines. Although there is no way to accurately judge the cultivation of these people, the general situation can still be estimated. None of these people who came here is lower than the fifth-layer Yunhe, especially if they came first. The fat man and the Jianxiu named Zhou Hai, the two of them should be the same as Xia Qianqian, both of the Yunhe Ninth Layer. .


    After waiting for a while, no one came.


    Fatty said: "Everyone who should come has come, and those who haven''t come probably won''t come. What''s going on?"


    A pair of eyes turned to Xia Qianqian.


    Xia Qianqian said calmly, "We found out the reason for the monster''s madness!"


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the Kyushu monks gathered here lit up.


    After entering the secret realm of the Myriad Beast Territory and knowing the current situation faced by the Myriad Beast Territory, it can be said that everyone is investigating the cause of the monster''s madness. The monks from Kyushu are like the local monks in the Myriad Beast Territory. Less madness in the investigation and research of monsters, but there has been no progress.


    Hearing what Xia Qianqian said at this moment, it was natural to be interested.


    Because in the eyes of the Kyushu cultivators, only by knowing why the monsters go mad can they act accordingly.


    Lu Ye could see that the two world cities could not be defended, but how could others not see that, if they only desperately defended the city, it would be a dead end after all.


    They all cultivated to the Cloud River Realm, and no one wanted to die here.


    "what reason?"


    "A kind of bug!" Xia Qianqian replied, telling all the previous discoveries here.


    When Zhou Hai heard the words, he walked away without saying a word. After a while, he returned with his sword, but this time he was holding a struggling and roaring monster. The monster looked like a monster. A blood fox, its blood red fur is like a burning flame, it is really beautiful.


    "Three inches behind the neck?" Zhou Hai looked at Xia Qianqian.


    The latter nodded: "I was in this position before!"


    When the sword light flashed, the blood fox who was caught in Zhou Hai''s hand let out a mournful cry and blood splashed.


    Everyone looked at the long sword in Zhou Hai''s hand, and saw a cicada-like thing on the tip of the sword, struggling and squirming.


    But in the next moment, the worm burst into a cloud of black juice, Zhou Hai''s eyes were quick, and his spiritual power urged him to wrap the black juice, killing the invisible.


    "There are really bugs!"


    What everyone saw with their own eyes confirmed the accuracy of Xia Qianqian''s news.


    Someone said, "It''s strange, if those monsters are parasitized by insects, why can''t we find such insects in the bodies of monsters? We have deliberately studied the bodies of many monsters before, but we haven''t found anything. ."


    "Then there is only one explanation. When the monster died, the bugs exploded like before!" Fatty said solemnly, his face full of sadness: "It''s bugs again, I hate bugs!"


    Most of the others had expressions of deep approval.


    "However, I have never seen this kind of insect that can parasitize and control monsters. So, is there a worm nest somewhere?"


    "The question now is where is the worm''s nest? If you can find the location of the worm''s nest, then it will be easier."


    "Since Daoyou Xia called us here, there should be clues, right Daoyou Xia?"


    Everyone looked at Xia Qianqian again, Xia Qianqian said: "There are indeed clues, but the clues were not found by me, but found by this fellow Ye Liudao, he has a beast pet, which is extremely psychic, and was parasitized by insects before. , he found out about the bugs, and when his pet beast was parasitized, he sensed some wonderful connections in a certain direction, if not mistaken, that location is where the insect nest is!"


    Following the direction of Xia Qianqian''s fingers, everyone looked towards Lu Ye.


    Fatty said with great interest: "Your name is Ye Liu? Coincidentally, I have a friend who also has this name. Let me introduce myself. My name is Pangpanhai!"


    "Friend Pang!"


    "Tell me about the worm nest."


    "I don''t know what the worm nest is, but when my pet beast was controlled by parasites, it did sense something in one direction, and according to some clues we obtained later, the position pointed in that direction is exactly Xuanwuzong. As for the ruins, Xuanwuzong is the place where the madness first broke out!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, Zhou Haidao: "That''s right, the worm nest is in Xuanwuzong!"


    "It''s not too late, let''s go now, quickly get rid of the worm nest, and everything can be solved!"


    "Wait, there are still people who haven''t come!" Xia Qian said lightly.


    At this moment, a stream of light rushed in. It was the Great Elder who had volunteered to go to the City Lord''s Mansion. At this moment, the Great Elder''s expression was very ugly, and when he landed, he yelled: "Liu Wuzhai is a foolish old man. Dao, how long has it been that you are still intriguing with the old man, I don''t know what it is." Saying this, he clenched his fists at Lu Ye: "Young master, the old man has a lot of support!"


    "What did the city master say?"


    The first elder said angrily: "The old dog not only did not listen to the old man''s persuasion, but also did not allow us to leave Liangjie City. If we dare to escape from the battle, we will be sinners of Liangjiecheng, and we won''t be allowed to set foot in Liangjiecheng in the future! "


    The surviving Ten Thousand Beast Sect monks were filled with righteous indignation, and their expressions were indignant.


    Lu Ye said: "Don''t worry about it, let''s do it ourselves!"


    Only then did the first elder realize that there were seven or eight more people here, and he wondered: "Young Master, these are"


    "Fellow Daoists who came to help after hearing the news." Lu Ye explained casually.


    The first elder was overjoyed: "It''s so good!" He sighed in his heart, and his young master has grown tremendously.


    The two were talking here, but they were stunned by the nine-state cultivators such as Dangdahai, who leaned over to Xia Qianqian and asked in a low voice, "Is this old man from the Ten Thousand Beast Territory? What is Liu''s identity here?"


    "Young Master of Ten Thousand Beast Sect."


    "Myriad Beast Sect?" Pang Danghai was stunned for a moment, and then he was surprised: "This guy is so lucky? I have been in and out of various secret realms so many times, but I have never seen anyone with such a high status."


    Xia Qianqian''s heart is sour: "I haven''t seen it either."


    "This guy must be a generation with amazing fortune, otherwise he would not be so valued by Tianji, and he also found out about the bugs, tsk tsk, what about you? What is your identity?"


    "I want you to take care of it!" Xia Qianqian was annoyed, how could she speak her identity as a maid of the young master? She is also a Yunhe ninth-layer after all, don''t you want to lose face?


    Huge Hai hehe thief laughed, he should have realized something.


    Xia Qianqian kicked the huge sea calf on the stomach, kicking him to a stagger, and then said: "Everyone is together, let''s go."


    Everyone has no objection.


    The protective formation on the third section of the city wall was not activated, so they could only leave the Two Realms City through the adjacent gap.


    Seeing the remaining monks in Chihuo Camp stunned, the surviving deputy battalion quickly sent a message to the City Lord''s Mansion and reported the matter.


    Xia Qianqian summoned seven or eight cultivators. Although the number was small, their overall strength was very strong, especially Da Da Hai and Zhou Hai, both of whom were at the ninth level. The Great Elder and the old woman of the Beast Sect, there are five people in this team alone in the ninth layer.


    The rest are basically above the fifth layer of Yunhe.


    Only Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi are second-tier, but these two are different from the general second-tier. The two were the first and second in the Lingxi rankings, and the strength they can exert, It is far stronger than the average second-tier environment, so it will not drag the team down.


    A team of more than 10 or less than 20 people rushed out of the city of Two Realms, with two body repairers leading the way, and the rest using imperial weapons or magic to kill the enemy. In the overwhelming crowd of monsters, colorful rays of light began to bloom, and powerful magic techniques killed batches of monsters. Wherever the team passed, the bodies of monsters fell down like dumplings.


    Lu Ye is in the middle of the team, behind him are the Great Elder of the Wan Beast Sect and others, so the pressure he faces is not too great, and around this, he is also a little tired of dealing with the monsters that are constantly attacking. The number of monsters There are too many monsters. It seems that the monsters in the entire Myriad Beast Territory have gathered around the city of the two realms. The dense group of monsters in the sky is enough to cover the light of the sun. The monsters on the ground are even more continuous like a torrent. Incessantly.


    Even if the strength of this team is strong enough, when it took a full half an hour to kill the encirclement of monsters, there were some attritions.


    Three figures disappeared. Two of them belonged to the Myriad Beast Sect, and the other was a cultivator from Kyushu. Lu Ye vaguely remembered that it was a short ghost cultivator.


    No one knows whether these three people are alive or dead now, they were all scattered by monsters on the way to break through.


    Even after rushing out of the encirclement, there are still a large number of monsters chasing and killing them. These birds and monsters have no other advantages. The only thing is that they fly very fast, and it is not easy to get rid of them.

 Chapter 472： Xuanwuzong

    Remember [New] for a second,! A group of more than ten people killed and walked away, constantly cutting off the chasing birds and monsters, and it was not until half a day later that all the chasing soldiers were wiped out.


    In mid-air, looking around, the territory of Myriad Beast Territory can be seen at a glance, but there are traces of being ravaged by monsters everywhere, and the whole world is full of ruined atmosphere.


    Xia Qianqian, who was in the lead, discussed with Zhou Hai and Pang Da Hai for a little while, and said coquettishly, "Repair for half an hour!"


    More than a dozen streamers fell directly towards the mountain range below, and after a while, they each found a place to adjust their breath.


    Lu Ye threw two spirit pills into his mouth, and held two middle-grade spirit stones in each of his hands. He pretended to recover, and a figure sat down beside him, which was the huge sea.


    Compared to the meeting in Xieyue Valley more than two years ago, this fellow is obviously a lot fatter, and I don''t know why he can''t control his body shape because he is a cultivator of the Cloud River Realm.


    Seeing him, Lu Ye couldn''t help but think of the guy named Leshan again. It was from this time that Lu Yiye''s name was passed down.


    "Friend Ye, this beast pet is a god." Pang Da Hai laughed. .


    "If Daoyou Pang likes it, you can take one when this matter is resolved. There are not many other beasts in the Myriad Beasts Domain, and there are the most monsters."


    "I have raised it before, but if I keep it, it will go into my stomach." As he said, he patted his fat belly, got close to Lu Ye, and said in a low voice, "I see those people in the Ten Thousand Beast Sect are controlling the belly. There are some special methods in the way of beasts. They seem to be able to blend with their own beast pets and improve their combat power. If you are interested, you can ask them for advice, just as your status is suitable for use."


    This way, he had clearly seen something, which subverted his cognition a bit. After all, in the cultivation world of Kyushu, the monks of the animal control school couldn''t do this kind of thing at all.


    "It''s already in hand." Lu Ye also replied quietly.


    Pangpanhai raised his brows and gave Lu Ye a thumbs up.


    Lu Ye said again: "I have something to ask fellow Taoist Pang."


    "You said."


    "Why did you mention the worm nest when you mentioned bugs before?" This puzzled him, and judging from the conversation at the time, the people Xia Qianqian called all agreed that there was a worm nest somewhere in the Myriad Beast Domain. .


    At that time, it was difficult to ask in detail, so Lu Ye didn''t say much.


    And the huge sea also said at the time that he hates insects, as if he is infested by insects.


    "Have you ever experienced an insect tide impacting the station on the Lingxi battlefield?" asked Pang Da Hai.


    Lu Ye nodded.


    "That''s easy to explain. Since you have experienced the worm tide in the Lingxi battlefield, then you should know that those zerg were not born out of thin air, but were bred from the worm nest. The same is true here, those parasitic control monsters The bugs of the beast are not born out of thin air, but come from a certain worm nest." Dangda Hai explained carefully, "You should have only come to the Yunhe battlefield not long ago, and you have not experienced much, and you will know later that many secret realms have There are Zerg figures, the most fundamental way to deal with Zerg is to solve the insect nest first, otherwise even killing more insects will not help. Zerg is not only in some secret realms of Yunhe battlefield, but also in Kyushu. "


    Lu Ye was amazed.


    "Before Xia Qianqian called us, everyone didn''t expect that this secret realm is also related to the Zerg, mainly because the Zerg this time has never been encountered before. I don''t know yet how to proceed."


    There is a high probability that they can only continue to defend in the city of the two realms. If this is the case, there will be a dead end.


    Pang Da Hai raised his hand and patted Lu Ye''s shoulder, and said earnestly: "If you encounter similar things in the future, first think about whether the bugs are causing the ghosts. If you find bugs, then follow the vines to find the insect nests, solve the insect nests, and everything will be fine. It was solved."


    Lu Ye nodded, indicating that he was taught.


    "How far is Xuanwuzong?"


    Lu Ye raised his head and looked at the Great Elder beside him. The Great Elder said, "According to the current pace, it will take at least two or three hours."


    "That''s not far."


    Lu Ye silently estimated the guidance Amber gave before, and checked his own footsteps and directions to make sure it was correct.


    After half an hour, everyone set off again. After a period of recovery, the state of more than ten people has recovered a lot.


    All the way forward, I didn''t encounter any obstacles, not even a monster.


    It seems that the monsters in the entire Ten Thousand Beast Territory have gathered on the side of the Two Realms City.


    More than two hours later, a continuous mountain range came into view, passing over several spiritual peaks, and the Great Elder in the team suddenly raised his finger and pointed forward: "That is the Xuanwu Sect!"


    Everyone looked around and saw the undulating terrain over there. From a high altitude, it looked like a huge black tortoise was crawling on the ground.


    There were many buildings on the turtle''s back, but at this moment they were all ruins.


    It can be seen that the Xuanwu Sect was originally a strong sect, but after the transformation of the monsters, the entire Xuanwu Sect was ruined.


    Surprisingly, a large number of monsters gathered in this dilapidated Xuanwu sect!


    This unusual situation made everyone look happy and felt that this trip was right.


    Nowadays, the monsters in the entire Ten Thousand Beast Territory are basically gathered on the side of Liangjiecheng. Everyone has come all the way. Except for the monsters that were chased and killed from Liangjiecheng before, they didn''t even encounter the shadow of a monster on the road.


    There are so many monsters gathered here in Xuanwuzong, which undoubtedly means that the insect nest is very likely to be here, and the monsters gathered here are all guarding the insect nest.


    "There are a lot of them!" Huge Haiyan looked down with all his eyes, with a solemn expression.


    Although the number of monsters here is not comparable to that of the Two Realms City, it is not something that a team of more than a dozen people can solve. The problem now is, how to find the nest without disturbing these monsters.


    The location of the worm nest is generally deep underground, and it is difficult to find it by ordinary means.


    Fortunately, every worm nest has an entrance and exit, so if you want to find a worm nest, the entrance and exit extending to the ground is a good starting point, but it is obviously not easy to find such an entrance and exit in such a large area. .


    "How many ghost cultivators do we have?" Pandanhai looked around, looking for the entrance and exit in this environment, ghost cultivator is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    Xia Qianqian glanced at it with an embarrassed expression: "There were originally two..."


    One was lost on the road, and now there is only one seedling left.


    Several people from the Ten Thousand Beast Sect belong to the beast-controlling school, and obviously do not have the means to cultivate ghosts. As for the other people gathered by Xia Qianqian, two are physical cultivators, most of them are military cultivators, and Da Danghai is law cultivator...


    Everyone turned their attention to the ghostly lone seedling. This was a petite woman with some strange patterns on her neck. The female cultivator bit her head and said, "I''ll try it."


    Saying so, he dodged and fell down, and soon disappeared.


    "I''ll look for it too." Lu Ye took the initiative to speak.


    Xia Qianqian was extremely surprised: "What genre do you belong to?"


    At first glance, Lu Ye carried a beast pet with him, and he thought he belonged to the beast-controlling genre, but he killed the enemy completely as a means of military cultivation, and he was also able to use magic techniques. s method.


    "I brought some hidden charms!" Lu Ye explained.


    The effect of a simple concealment talisman is naturally not as good as the method of ghost repairing, but what Lu Ye wants to use is not the concealment talisman, but the concealment of the spirit pattern, which is not much worse than the method of ghost repairing.


    "Be careful yourself." Pang Dahai urged.


    Lu Ye nodded and fell in the other direction.


    A moment later, somewhere in the jungle, Lu Ye looked up, but he could not see the figures of Huge Hai and others. In order to avoid being discovered by the monsters gathered in the Xuanwu Sect, they were in a very high position at the moment.


    With the blessing of hidden spiritual patterns, Lu Ye hid himself, and then he gently greeted: "Yiyi."


    Yiyi''s figure swept out of Amber''s body, dropped "Leave it to me", and fled into the ground.


    The location of Xuanwuzong is very large. If there are not enough people, it will be difficult to find any clues here. There is only one ghost repair in the team, hoping that she will find the entrance to the worm''s nest.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye has Yiyi.


    The special characteristics of the spirit body allow Yiyi to freely travel underground, which is unmatched by any ghost cultivator. As long as it does not leave Amber too far away, there is no serious problem. In this way, it is much more convenient to search.


    As for Lu Ye...he doesn''t need to do anything, just wait here quietly.


    If it goes well enough, Yiyi can even destroy the worm nest directly. Her current strength is not weak.


    Time passed, and it wasn''t until half an hour later that Lu Ye received a message from Yiyi. The worm nest was found, and it was located in the depths of hundreds of feet underground. It is no wonder that the monks from the Myriad Beast Territory came to Xuanwuzong to investigate, but they found nothing.


    At such a depth, the monks in the Cloud River Realm could not investigate at all.


    After finding the worm nest, Yiyi is now trying to destroy the worm nest.


    But soon, she sent another message to inform that there are many monsters in the worm nest of Luye, and with her strength, she could not destroy all the huge worm nest in an instant.


    When Lu Ye was on the battlefield of Lingxi, he also went deep inside the worm''s nest. Knowing what the worm''s nest was like, he immediately sent a message back and told her not to act rashly.


    Yiyi expressed her understanding, and started from the worm''s nest, followed the internal passage, and looked for the exit in the opposite direction.


    This is much simpler than searching for the entrance in a huge Xuanwu sect.


    After another half an hour or so, Yiyi sent a message, and the entrance and exit had been found, in a dry well in the back mountain of Xuanwuzong.


    After Yiyi returned smoothly, Lu Ye rose into the sky and went to join Xia Qianqian and others.


    Seeing Lu Ye returning, a group of people hurriedly looked over.


    "I found it!" Lu Ye nodded.


    Everyone took a long breath!


    After telling everyone where the entrance to the worm''s nest was, Xia Qianqian frowned and said, "How to deal with the monsters here? It would be a waste of time to cut them off a little bit, but if we don''t cut them off, once we rush in, we will definitely be caught by two people. Bread tongs."

 Chapter 473： the situation is not right

    Remember [New] for a second,! "The entrance is a dry well. After we go in, we can collapse it and block the exit." Someone suggested.


    "It''s too dangerous. If we don''t get it right, we''ll all be buried in it." Some people were worried.


    "Would you like to lead them away?"


    "It''s a way, but since these monsters are guarding the nest, I''m afraid it will be difficult to lead away. Even if they can lead away some, it is impossible to lead away all."


    "It''s always a try."


    "Who''s coming?"


    A group of people look at me, I look at you, no one speaks, not to say how dangerous it is to be responsible for leading away the monsters. Although there are many monsters here, there are always more than two world cities. Those who came out of the Two Realms City would not be afraid of the pursuit of the monsters here.


    It''s just that if he is responsible for distracting the monsters, he will not be able to participate in the next thing that destroys the insect nest. .


    For the monks in Kyushu, this is a great opportunity to gain military exploits. If they can really destroy the worm nest here, and then solve the crisis in the entire Myriad Beast Territory, there must be a lot of merits to start with.


    After a while, a group of people looked at Lu Ye, and the meaning was obvious.


    Lu Ye naturally knew what they were thinking, and looked at the elder: "Elder, you are responsible for leading the monsters away as much as possible!"


    The first elder said: "Yes, but the old man has to follow the young master."


    There are still six people left in the Ten Thousand Beast Sect. If the Great Elder is removed, there are still five people left. Although the more people the better, the more people, the better, but there is not much difference between five people and six people.


    Moreover, if the Great Elder is a Yunhe Ninth-layer, if he can follow Lu Ye, he can also provide him with a certain degree of protection.


    Lu Ye immediately stated: "No problem."


    The old woman said, "Young Master, be careful."


    Saying this, they led a few Ten Thousand Beast Sect cultivators to swept downward. Soon, violent fluctuations in spiritual power and roaring sounds came from below. Everyone looked around and saw only a few Ten Thousand Beast Sect cultivators. Transformed into a streamer, passed over the ruins of Xuanwuzong, and kept shooting.


    Soon, a large group of densely packed monsters followed behind these people. These people were not in a hurry to escape, but circled a few times above Xuanwuzong before leading the group of beasts to flee into the distance.


    The monsters gathered on Xuanwuzong''s side were instantly reduced by as much as half.


    The situation is not too optimistic, but within expectations.


    At this time, it is not realistic to divide the army again. There are still many monsters in the worm nest. If the army is divided to lead away the monsters on the ground, there will be only a few people who enter the worm nest, and it will be difficult to do anything.


    "Fellow Daoist Ye, you lead the way!" Zhou Hai said.


    Lu Ye didn''t say a word, turned into a streamer and swept down, followed by everyone.


    The fluctuation of spiritual power quickly attracted the attention of the monsters, and a large number of birds and monsters took the initiative to greet them. The people behind Lu Ye all shot together. The streamer of the magic weapon wrapped the breath of death and rushed into the beast. Among the herds, a passage was forced out of the herd.


    He swept down, and a dry well came into view. Lu Ye''s figure fell in first, followed by the Great Elder who had been protecting him, then Shen Xiaoxiao and Lan Ziyi, and then Xia Qian. Qian and the helpers she called, the two body repairers were at the back.


    During the fall, the two body repairers in the back of the hall kept shooting, bombarding the walls of the well.


    The dry well was not too deep, only less than ten feet tall. The moment Lu Ye landed at the bottom of the well, Amber jumped off his shoulder and swept aside. Lu Ye hurriedly followed.


    Yiyi had discovered the passage to the underground before, and with her secret guidance, Amber would not lose her way.


    The sound of rumbling behind him was incessant, the wall of the well was completely collapsed, and the entrance for everyone to enter has been blocked, so there is no need to worry about the pursuit of soldiers.


    However, everyone''s actions seemed to have alarmed the monsters underground, and the roars of the monsters continued to be heard from all directions, echoing the roars of the beasts on the ground.


    There is not only one underground passage, but twists and turns, branching from time to time. If there is no Yiyi secret guidance, even if everyone enters this place, it will take a lot of effort to find the worm nest.


    From time to time, there are monsters slaughtered from the fork, and the scarlet eyes are particularly conspicuous in the darkness.


    Lu Ye was guarded by the Great Elder. With his cultivation of the Yunhe Nine-layer Realm, few monsters could approach Lu Ye within three feet. Anyone who dared to take the lead would be killed by the Great Elder with one punch.


    To be honest, there is such a loyal Yunhe Ninth-layer guard by his side, and he really feels very secure.


    All the way deep, extremely smooth.


    The Yunhe ninth-layer in the team is not only the Great Elder, but also Xia Qianqian, Dangdahai and Zhou Hai, especially Zhou Hai, a sword cultivator, who is extremely skilled in one-handed sword control. The monster was slaughtered, and with Lu Ye''s eyesight and cultivation, he couldn''t see how he did it.


    After all, the gap in cultivation is too big, especially Jianxiu, who is famous for his killing techniques.


    Going directly into the ground hundreds of feet, the front suddenly opened up, and a huge chamber was printed into everyone''s eyes.


    The worm''s nest has arrived!


    It was similar to the worm nest that Lu Ye had seen in the Lingxi battlefield. This place should be an underground cave. At this moment, it was completely surrounded by a layer of meat wall. The sac squirmed from time to time, as if some living thing was hidden in it, and it might burst out of the sac at any time.


    Everyone stepped on this meat wall, as if they were in the stomach of a living creature, and the air was full of pungent smells.


    In the darkness, a pair of scarlet eyes opened, densely packed, like fireflies.


    In this worm nest, a large number of monsters gather to guard it.


    There was a slight stalemate, and the roar of the beast suddenly sounded. With the sound of the beast''s roar, the monsters guarding here launched an attack on Lu Ye and other uninvited guests.


    The overwhelming sword light illuminated the entire worm nest, as well as the violent spells and the light of the imperial artifact.


    Although it was the first time to cooperate, the tacit understanding of the cultivators in the Yunhe realm was not comparable to that of the Lingxi realm. The two body cultivators stood in front of everyone for the first time, their blood was boiling, and each offered a large shield of a spiritual weapon. Withstood the wild attack of the monster.


    Bing Xiu was behind, and Fa Xiu was at a further rear position. In an instant, the battle was endless.


    The slaughtered monsters were beheaded one by one, and the smell of blood began to permeate. The crazy attacks of the monsters caused the two great shields of physical cultivation to flash wildly, and the defense line was once broken.


    Having survived the most difficult early stage, with the decrease in the number of monsters, the pressure faced by everyone gradually decreased until the formation was completely stabilized.


    Although people in the team were injured from time to time, in general, there was no fear of life.


    Hope is right in front of you, and everyone is working harder to kill the enemy.


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that all the monsters in the worm''s nest were beheaded, and the places where everyone was located were full of monsters'' corpses, piled up into mountains.


    "The situation is not right!" Xia Qianqian said suddenly.


    "I don''t feel right too!" Huge Hai panted heavily, and dropped a Primordial Spirit Pill into his mouth as he spoke.


    Although Zhou Hai didn''t say a word, the sword light floating by his side and never annihilated showed that he was always on guard.


    Even the Great Elder has been guarding Lu Ye''s side, never leaving, his face tense.


    Several Yunhe Ninth-layers have noticed the anomaly.


    Everything went so well.


    Since everyone went deep into the ground, entered the worm''s nest, and slaughtered all the monsters in this place, although there were some twists and turns during the period, it was generally too smooth.


    The excessive smoothness made several people feel uneasy, as if there was something they hadn''t noticed.


    "The way back is broken!" Lu Ye said.


    Everyone quickly turned their heads to look, only to find that the entrance for everyone to come in was gone, and they were completely shrouded by the omnipresent flesh wall.


    No one found out when the back road was cut off. Just now, everyone was struggling to kill the enemy and didn''t even notice the entrance behind them.


    The worm nest at the moment can be said to be completely closed.


    A sword light flashed around Zhou Hai, and a flying sword slashed towards the entrance. However, this sharp sword light only broke through the surface of the meat wall, and cut a gap, but could not completely cut it open, waiting for the sword light to converge. Go, the flesh wall wriggled quickly, and returned to normal in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone''s expressions were solemn when they saw this. This worm nest was different from all the worm nests they had seen before.


    The Zerg they encountered this time in Myriad Beast Territory was something they had never seen before.


    If the flesh wall of this worm nest has such strong resilience and protection, how can it be destroyed?


    "I still have a question." Pang Da Hai stepped to a position and stepped on a meat sac under his foot, "If the zerg in this world''s worm tide are the kind of small things like cicadas, then this What''s in the sac?"


    In other worm nests, the meat sacs are hatched with the kind of large zerg, and the worm nests in this world obviously do not need such a large meat sac.


    And since just now, these meat sacs have been squirming, as if some living thing is about to burst out of the sacs.


    Zhou Hai raised his sword and walked towards the center of the worm nest: "No matter what it is, destroy the core of this worm nest first!"


    Each worm nest has its own core The location of the core is a huge meat sac, where the worm nest absorbs all kinds of energy and condenses into a vital nucleus. If this core is destroyed, the worm nest will Lost the ability to hatch Zerg.


    This worm nest naturally also has a core, but just now everyone has been blocked by monsters and cannot get close.


    Zhou Hai stepped forward to the meat sac standing in the center, and pointed to his long sword, the sword body immediately lit up with dazzling light.


    As the spiritual power surged around him, the long sword in his hand turned into a sky-shattering sword light, and a sword slashed towards the core.


    The sword that he used all his strength could not cut down smoothly, because at the moment when the long sword was about to fall, a beast claw suddenly protruded from the core meat sac, a sword that grabbed Zhou Hai, and the beast claw was strong. The more refined the iron, the sound of the long sword slammed on it, and the flames splashed everywhere, showing its firmness.


    Zhou Hai''s eyes narrowed.


    Everyone watching this scene was also shocked by this change. No one expected that there were still living creatures in this core flesh sac.


    (.bqkan8./61656_61656641/689559110.html)


    .bqkan8..bqkan8.

 Chapter 474： Niu Meng

    Remember [New] for a second,! In the flesh sac, two scarlet rays of light bloomed, and they were two human eyes, but just like those monsters who had gone mad, these two eyes showed abnormal rays of light, without the slightest emotion. Full of madness and violence.


    Zhou Hai, who was close at hand, was covered with hair standing on end, and a great crisis surged in his heart. He didn''t even think about it.


    However, in the end, it was still a step too late. An iron hoof-like big foot suddenly kicked out of the flesh sac and was kicking on Zhou Hai''s lower abdomen. The rapid speed was like thunder and lightning, and the violent force was directly shattered. Zhou Hai''s bodyguard sword light.


    This Yunhe Ninth-layer Jianxiu flew back upside down like a rag sack, smashed into the crowd, and everyone turned on his back.


    Everyone was stunned by this change.


    With a bang, the meat sac was completely broken open, and two big hands like iron claws were clinging to the broken wall of the meat sac. drip.


    This person is like an iron tower, with two horns growing on the top of his head, his hands like claws, his feet like hooves, and a short tail swaying behind him.


    At first glance at the appearance of this person, I am afraid that he is a demon cultivator.


    But the feeling of this demon cultivator is somewhat different from that of a normal demon cultivator.


    The big elder standing beside Lu Ye suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed: "Niu Meng?"


    "What?" Lu Ye frowned. .


    "This is the sect master of the Xuanwu Sect, Niu Meng!" The Great Elder explained.


    The situation has become weird. The purpose of everyone here is to destroy the worm nest. Now the worm nest has been found, but no one can figure out why the Xuanwu Sect master came out of the core meat sac of the worm nest, and It also became like this.


    What puzzled a group of monks from Kyushu, such as Da Danghai, was that the core meat sac had been destroyed. Logically speaking, the entire worm nest would wither quickly, but in fact, the worm nest did not seem to have any changes due to the destruction of the core meat sac. .


    What shocked everyone even more was that this bully, who was not easy to mess with, was a bit outrageous with his vigorous vitality, which was definitely not the vitality a Yunhe cultivator should have.


    "Be careful, it''s very strong." Zhou Hai clutched his lower abdomen and turned his head to spit out a mouthful of blood. The strength and speed of the kick just now made him shudder.


    "He was controlled by the Zerg parasite!" Xia Qian said in a low voice.


    This is where people feel the most terrifying.


    The demon beast is mad, and the most obvious sign is that its eyes become scarlet, and the source of this madness comes from being controlled by an unknown zerg parasite.


    I have never heard of this kind of Zerg that can parasitize and control monsters, and it can also control monks.


    Because so far, there is no precedent for monks being controlled by parasites in the Myriad Beast Domain, and everyone preconceived that only monsters can go mad.


    But the symptoms of the cattle are clearly in line with the symptoms of being controlled by parasites.


    This makes every cultivator here feel a sense of crisis. If the Zerg here can really control even cultivators, would you and others have been recruited without knowing it?


    For a time, everyone was in danger.


    Before being completely controlled by the Zerg, there was no sign at all. This can be seen from the reactions of the monsters. The Zerg parasitic in the body can show exactly the same breath as the host, even if the monks investigate, they can''t find it. Any clues, so if the Zerg can really control even the monks, they are very likely to have Zerg parasitism in their bodies, but the Zerg has not grown to the extent that they can control the host.


    "Don''t be in a mess, we have not been eroded by the Zerg!" Lu Ye said in a deep voice. Others may not be able to confirm this, but Lu Ye has a talent tree by his side, and even the erysipelas of the medicinal pill can be burned. If there is anything Insects parasitize him, and the talent tree will definitely react.


    But in fact, since entering the Ten Thousand Beast Domain, the talent tree has not performed particularly abnormally.


    "How can you see it?"


    Lu Ye was speechless, this matter could not be explained clearly.


    Just as everyone was communicating, the sound of clattering suddenly came from all directions, and everyone was horrified. I saw that the meat sacs in the worm nest were all torn open, and one after another was covered with viscous liquid. Figures, from those meat sacs. It burst out of it.


    Each of them has scarlet eyes, some have the characteristics of a demon cultivator, and some have the appearance of a cultivator. In an instant, more than 20 figures appeared in the worm nest.


    Everyone''s scalp went numb.


    I thought that finding the worm nest successfully and destroying the worm nest would solve this crisis, but it was only now that everyone discovered that the biggest crisis was actually in the worm nest.


    【�?������M hook �Є�?�� Gong ���C我推 Drill ����� Jiedong app ，咪�R?�օ�?���前都�Ǿ_ umbrella juan? Chain?


    "All of them are from the Xuanwu Sect." The elder said in a deep voice. He was originally a cultivator of the Myriad Beasts. As the elder of the Myriad Beasts, he was naturally familiar with the cultivators of the Xuanwu sect.


    No matter why these monks in Xuanwuzong were parasitically controlled by the Zerg, only from the clues at hand, the parasitic control of the Zerg on the monks is not as simple as imagined, and it may require some harsh conditions, such as the monks must be imprisoned in In the worm nest, otherwise this Myriad Beast Territory would not be able to keep it for a long time.


    Just like those controlled monsters, the monks of Xuanwu Sect were all violent and full of madness.


    At this moment, the worm''s nest is completely closed. Unless all the people of Xuanwuzong are killed, there is no way for everyone to survive.


    There was no time to discuss anything, and the Xuanwuzong cultivators who came out of the bag had already launched an attack on the crowd without saying a word.


    The war broke out instantly.


    Qi and blood surged, spiritual energy surged, and the Kyushu monks hugged tightly, leaning against a wall of flesh, resisting attacks from the other three parties.


    The two physiques stood at the front of the crowd, the large shield of the spiritual weapon in their hands continued to flash, and the sound of tuk tuk tuk was incessant.


    To everyone''s astonishment and fortunateness, although the number of Xuanwu Sect was nearly double that of their own, after being controlled by the Zerg parasite, it seemed that they did not have much thinking and reason, and they acted purely by instinct, and it was difficult to use their original methods. and strength.


    They all just pounced on them like beasts, urging their spiritual power to punch and kick, or bite.


    This discovery made the monks in Kyushu feel a little calmer.


    In terms of numbers, the Xuanwu Sect has an absolute advantage. In terms of average cultivation, the Xuanwu Sect also has the advantage. If the people of the Xuanwu Sect can still exert their original means and strength, then this battle will not be able to be fought at all.


    The sound of bang bang bang was endless, and colorful rays of light broke out in this drowsy worm nest. With the tight formation and changing methods, although the cultivators of Kyushu were at an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers and cultivation, they were still stable. Stay on the defensive.


    Blood splashed from time to time, but those Xuanwuzong cultivators didn''t seem to feel the pain. Even if they lacked an arm or a broken leg, or their waist and abdomen were cut open, they didn''t care, and they still attacked the Kyushu cultivator madly without fear of death.


    If the situation can continue like this, it is only a matter of time before everyone joins forces to exterminate these people from the Xuanwu Sect.


    However, what is of concern is that Niu Meng has been standing there without moving since he kicked Zhou Hai away. Even if other Xuanwu cultivators began to besiege the intruding enemy, he did not intend to intervene.


    But the abnormal vitality on his body still has a lighthouse in the dark night, which makes people dare not ignore it.


    When a dazzling sword light swept out, a head flew high, and a Xuanwuzong cultivator who was already missing an arm and a leg and was still madly attacking finally stopped, and fell to the ground with a thud, without moving.


    "Beheading!" Zhou Hai shouted.


    These Xuanwuzong monks were controlled by the Zerg parasite. Although they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead, they could no longer feel the pain. No matter what the injury was, it was difficult to stop their actions. Only by beheading them could they be completely eliminated. exterminate.


    Hearing this, everyone greeted the head of the Xuanwuzong cultivator one after another. After a while, another Xuanwuzong cultivator''s head was smashed, and he fell to the ground.


    Just when everyone was working together, Niu Meng, who had been standing still, suddenly moved.


    The tower-like body burst out at an unimaginable speed, and in just a split second, he slaughtered in front of everyone, and the Xuanwuzong cultivators who were blocking the way were knocked away by him.


    There was a loud bang.


    A body cultivator at the front of the crowd was directly knocked into the air, and a blood mist was sprayed out in the air.


    As the body repair was knocked out, a gap appeared in the tight line of defense.


    And standing in front of the gap, it was Niu Meng, who was slaughtered outrageously, slightly lifting an iron hoof, and the body repairer just now was kicked out by him.


    At this moment, he put away the iron hoof that he kicked out, and kicked out again.


    Facing this foot is a soldier of the sixth-layer Yunhe. He was originally killed by the body repair behind him. After the body repair was knocked away, it became his straight-up sharp edge.


    Even a body cultivator can''t handle such a kick, how can a soldier cultivator handle it.


    Seeing the kick, Bingxiu wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t dodge at all. Zhou Hai next to him slashed with a sword, and blood spattered on the iron hoof, and this sharp sword broke open. Niu Meng''s flesh was chopped on his leg bones, but it made a sound of gold and iron intersecting.


    A blood mist exploded, spilling the faces of the monks nearby.


    The place where the military repair station was originally standing was already empty.


    A sixth-level soldier was kicked out by Niu Meng!


    Everyone''s scalp was numb, and they intuitively felt the terrifying power of this foot.


    This wasn''t over yet, Niu Meng completely ignored Zhou Hai''s sharp sword and let the sword cultivator''s long sword pierce blood holes in his body. As soon as the claws were pinched, the soldier''s head exploded like a broken watermelon!


    After killing two people in a row, Niu Meng waved his hand and shook Zhou Hai away.


    The originally tight formation was instantly shattered after Niu Meng shot.


    Shen Kitten''s eyes widened, and the blood all over his body became cold, because Niu Meng''s scarlet eyes stared at her, raised his foot and kicked her.


    If this feeling is real, with Shen Xiaoxiao Yunhe''s fifth-layer cultivation, there must be no possibility of surviving.

 Chapter 475： kill the enemy

    Remember [New] for a second,! At the critical juncture of life and death, Shen Xiaomao burst out with all his strength, the ribbon spirit tool shook straight, layer upon layer, and turned into a protective shield in front of him.


    The iron hoof kicked on top of the protection formed by the ribbon, and the light of the spiritual tool dimmed instantly. Although Shen Xiaoxiao tried his best to instigate his spiritual power, he still couldn''t stop it, and he could only watch the approach of death little by little.


    A chubby figure suddenly bumped into her from the side and knocked her away directly. It was a huge sea.


    Shen Kitten flew out, and the despair in her eyes turned into stunned. She didn''t expect that at this juncture, it was a Fa Xiu who saved her.


    In fact, only Pang Da Hai and another Fa Xiu had a chance to save her, because they were the closest to Shen Xiaoxiao.


    However, Fa Xiu was not known for his physical strength, even if Huan Huan Hai was at the ninth level of Yunhe River, and he was kicked straight by such a violent kick, he would be fierce.


    With a loud bang, the chubby body of Huan Huanhai shuddered violently when his spiritual power was surging, and an abnormal flush appeared on his face, while the fat all over his body shook violently. .


    However, a scene that surprised everyone appeared. The huge sea, which was so hard to bear, was not kicked out, and he still asked the ground to stand in place.


    On the contrary, it was the air wave that erupted from behind him, which shocked everyone.


    Niu Meng''s iron hoofs seemed to have stepped into the mud, sinking deep into the belly of the huge sea. With a loud shout, Niu Meng''s belly stretched out, and the iron tower-like Niu Meng was thrown straight out.


    At this moment, Huan Huanhai still looks like a cultivator, the blood around his body is tumbling like a boil, and the blood-red air wave wraps his whole body.


    "I''m entangled in him, kill him quickly!" Pang Da Hai dropped a sentence, stepped on the ground with both feet, his body floated into the air, and slammed into the bull, his fat figure gave people an unprecedented sense of security .


    In an instant, the two figures over there battled into a ball, constantly making bumping sounds, and accompanied by a strange scream from the huge sea, he flew back again and landed on the ground.


    He hurriedly got up, bared his teeth in pain, and shouted: "No, this guy is too strong, I can''t stand it alone, Brother Zhou Hai come to help me!"


    After he finished speaking, he rushed towards the bull again.


    Zhou Hai knew that if it weren''t for the huge sea, he couldn''t carry it, he would never call for help, dare not neglect, fit in the sword light, break through the siege, and slay the bull fiercely.


    The two Yunhe Ninth-layers joined forces, and only then did they barely entangle Niu Meng.


    The most powerful Niu Meng in the Xuanwu Sect was entangled, and Lu Ye and others hurriedly killed the enemy. However, at this moment, the formation of everyone was in chaos, and two soldiers were killed in the battle. The situation of everyone at this moment can be said to be extremely bad. Almost everyone is fighting on their own, and they are all fighting against one enemy.


    Although the opponents on Lu Ye''s side only had three Xuanwu cultivators, judging from the fluctuations of their spiritual power, each of these three people''s cultivation was not lower than the fifth-layer Yunhe, and one of them was even Yunhe Seven. Layers, fortunately, they have now lost the means that cultivators should have, and only act on instinct, otherwise Lu Ye can''t fight at all.


    Even so, Lu Ye was chased and fled in embarrassment. After losing the means that monks should have, the speed and outbreak of these Xuanwuzong monks have increased significantly. They are like crazy beasts, want to tear them apart. All enemies in front of you.


    The flaming Panshan knife fell, bringing out a puddle of blood, but the enemy hit by the long knife had no intention of retreating at all. At the same time that a huge gap was cut in the neck, a claw was buckled on Lu Ye''s shoulder. The tear-like pain came out, and at the same time that Lu Ye''s sleeve was removed, there were several scratches with deep visible bone on his shoulder, and blood was dripping.


    This is not over yet, the other two figures have already jumped high, and they are pounced towards him like tigers rushing for food.


    Lu Ye hurriedly rolled and avoided embarrassedly, which saved his life. Before he could stand firm, the strong wind hit again, he hurriedly turned around, and his blood gathered on the right arm holding the knife. The trend of the broken stone is cut off.


    Flash!


    The sword light flashed, and the two halves flew out from his left and right sides, blood and internal organs scattered all over the ground. Under the violent sword technique, a Xuanwuzong cultivator who was slaughtering him was directly smashed into two.


    Without any respite, the remaining two enemies have been slaughtered from left to right.


    Amber roared, crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder, its blood and blood blended with Lu Ye, and the beast seal was working. Longer combat capability and greater lethality in the past.


    The long sword was reversed, and while the two enemies were slaughtered, Lu Ye''s handwriting was blurred into an afterimage, and the Panshan Sword kept slashing and stabbing out at an unbelievable speed.


    The fusion of blood and energy between one person and one beast became more and more violent.


    Everyone was caught in a tough battle. Lu Ye saw that Lan Ziyi was being chased and fled by the monks of the Xuanwu Sect. He saw that Shen Xiaoxiao, who was already injured, was already stained with bright red blood, and the two Individual cultivation, one of them has already threw himself on the ground, not knowing his life or death, the other is surrounded by four Xuanwu cultivators, constantly grabbing pieces of flesh and blood from his body.


    The situation of the strongest Xia Qianqian and the Great Elder is not optimistic. Although they are the strongest, their opponents are not weak, and they are all from the 8th and 9th layers of Yunhe.


    As for Zhou Hai and Dapanhai, just listening to the strange cries from Dapanhai can tell that the situation is not very good. Although the two of them can entangle Niu Meng for a short time together, there is absolutely no possibility of killing Niu Meng. .


    The situation is so bad that it can''t be added. If it continues like this, I''m afraid everyone will be defeated one by one.


    Lu Ye is still fleeing in embarrassment at the moment. Originally, he killed a Xuanwuzong cultivator, leaving only two opponents left. With his background and strength, he can handle it to some extent. If he plans properly, he can even kill these two Xuanwuzong cultivators. Kill them one by one.


    However, just now, two Xuanwuzong cultivators appeared out of nowhere and joined the sequence to besiege him��most likely the opponent of the body cultivator who threw himself on the ground.


    He is only a second-layer Yunhe, how can he be an opponent with one enemy and four? Don''t think about it at all, Feng Xing blessing, around the outside of the nest, constantly running away.


    However, escaping is not a long-term solution after all. Looking at the situation in front of him that could not be worse, Lu Ye''s heart sank, and he took out an item from his storage space.


    It was a round bead the size of a longan with a green body.


    When you grab it in the palm of your hand, you immediately feel a burning tingling sensation, and the talent tree also shows abnormality. A large gray fog rises from the talent tree. This kind of situation usually only occurs when Lu Ye is poisoned.


    This round bead was the Wandu Pill that Huaci had given him.


    When Hua Ci gave him this thing, he said that if there is no match, he will urge spiritual power to pour it into it and throw it out.


    It''s just that in the Lingxi battlefield, Lu Ye was invincible and had no chance to use it, so he has stayed until now.


    He didn''t know what effect this thing would have after using it. After all, the enemies he had to face at the moment were from several layers of Yunhe. How effective the Wanpo Dan produced by Huaci was on the monks of Yunhe, no one could say no. allow.


    However, at this moment, I can only give it a try, even if it is of little use, this is a poison pill after all, and it will always have some effect.


    As for whether it will kill the enemy or not, it is certain, but the situation will not be worse now, and the monks will always have some detoxification pills on their bodies. If they are really poisoned, taking more detoxification pills should be able to resolve them.


    These guys in Xuanwuzong have lost their minds and acted on instinct, but they did not take antidote.


    So if this thing is used, no matter what, it will create a little advantage for oneself in the situation.


    Without hesitation, he urged his spiritual power to pour into the Wandu Pill in his hand, only to hear a soft pop, and the Wandu Pill burst open.


    The thick green mist, centered on Lu Ye''s location, swept all around, and instantly filled the entire worm nest!


    The fog was so thick that it was as real as it was.


    This concentration is not seen in Wandu Forest.


    After all, Wandu Pill is the essence condensed by Huaci��s own cultivation base. The violent outbreak of toxicity is several times worse than the environment in the center of Wandu Forest. In addition, this worm nest is closed and the space is limited. , which adds to the power of Wandu Pill.


    Xia Qianqian and others who were fighting with the enemy were startled. No one knew where this change came from. However, under the poisonous mist, everyone was in awe.


    Xia Qianqian immediately exclaimed: "Be careful, it''s poisonous!"


    Quickly hold your breath and concentrate, mobilize your spiritual power to protect yourself.


    However, what shocked everyone was that the ubiquitous poisonous mist could erode the protective spiritual power and invade their bodies, making their signs of poisoning more and more serious.


    In just a short time everyone started to feel dizzy.


    Everyone''s hearts poured out the wailing that my life was over, and I was poisoned in this critical situation, I''m afraid I really want to die here.


    However, everyone soon discovered that not only were they poisoned, but the Xuanwu Sect cultivators who were fighting against them were also poisoned. The rhythm of the enemy''s attack was significantly slower, and the strength and speed of the shots were greatly reduced.


    Not daring to be neglected, they took out the detoxification pills and swallowed them one after another, urging the refining of spiritual power, and the symptoms of poisoning were finally relieved a little.


    After all, they were all monks from several levels of Yunhe. Although Hua Ci''s Wanpo Dan condensed with Lingxi''s cultivation level was useful to them, it was not enough to make them unable to resist.


    At the same time, Lu Ye also found that the four Xuanwuzong cultivators who were chasing him had obviously become extremely heavy at this moment, and even the aura on their bodies had turned ghastly green.


    Immerse yourself in the mind and examine the talent tree, only a large piece of thick gray fog rises from the talent tree, and it is endless.


    I seem to have underestimated the power of this Wandu Pill!


    I don''t know if Huaci still has them. If so, I''ll ask for a few more when we meet next time.

 Chapter 476： the core

    Remember [New] for a second,! On the battlefield of Lingxi, Wandu Forest, and in the wooden house, Hua Ci counted the Wandu Pills in her hands, "Eight, nine, ten..."


    Her cultivation is different from everyone else''s. After gaining that inheritance, she uses devouring and refining poisons as the main means to improve her cultivation. The Wandu Forest is undoubtedly a good place for her to practice because there is an extremely dense poisonous mist here. , But after reaching the ninth-layer Lingxi level, there is no way to advance to Yunhe for the time being, so you can only drop your cultivation time and time again to condense the Wan Poison Pill. Every ten thousand poison pill is the condensation of her cultivation, and when she is promoted to Yunhe in the future, it can be absorbed by her again.


    Lu Ye thought that the Wandu Pill that he sacrificed was just Huaci''s means of killing the enemy, but he didn''t know that this was the condensation of her own cultivation. . .


    After condensing this Ten Thousand Poison Pill, Hua Ci fell directly from the ninth-layer Lingxi level to the eighth-level, and the entire first-level cultivation broke out, even the Yunhe monks could not resist the erosion of this poison.


    It is also thanks to the fact that everyone is in the Cloud River Realm. If the Lingxi Realm cultivator is wrapped in such a poisonous mist, I am afraid that the entire army will be wiped out in an instant.


    Among the people present, Lu Ye was the only one who was not affected by the poisonous mist.


    The sound of heavy and messy footsteps from behind came to my ears, and the pace of running forward stopped, turned around, and ran past the source of the sound.


    After being chased by several Xuanwuzong cultivators, there was no way to go to the sky, and it was finally time to fight back.


    After only running a few steps, two scarlet rays of light appeared in the thick fog ahead.


    The fire of the Panshan Knife was lingering, the light flashed, and the double-edged sharp spiritual pattern was blessed, and the blood of its own and the blood of the amber blended together, and the knife was more powerful and faster than usual, and it slashed fiercely.


    There was a muffled sound, followed by the movement of blood spurting, and two scarlet eyes flew out with the head, and before they landed, they were completely dim.


    After being poisoned, the strength of the Xuanwuzong cultivator who acted only by instinct greatly decreased, and his reaction speed was much slower than before. Facing Lu Ye''s turn, he was completely unable to avoid it.


    Killing a strong enemy with one slash, Lu Ye was unstoppable, and slammed into the remaining three, flexibly avoiding the enemy''s attack while the Panshan Sword cut off the enemy''s head again.


    Another head flew out, and the headless body stumbled to the ground.


    Just as he was about to kill the third person, Lu Ye was hit by a strong force in his waist and abdomen, and the whole person slid out a dozen feet.


    Next to it is the battlefield of Shen Xiaoxiao. The woman''s hand is dancing with a ribbon dancing in the sky, and her aura flashes wildly, and the enemies around her are swept away with skillful energy. It''s just that both she and her enemies are highly poisoned. Influence, it is difficult to exert even half of her strength, and it is difficult for her to kill an enemy like Xuanwuzong cultivator, at most it can do some restraint.


    Seeing Lu Ye appearing not far from him, Shen Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, and with a ribbon in his hand, he wrapped around an enemy around him, his wrists shook, the ribbons flew, and the wrapped enemy was thrown directly over.


    Lu Ye just stopped his slipping body. Seeing this situation, he didn''t know Shen Kitten''s plan. He immediately cut down with a knife, blood splashed, and his head flew up.


    "Come on!" When Lu Ye drank lowly, he rushed towards Shen Kitten.


    Although there is no detailed communication, the two of them have a good understanding of each other''s plans at the moment.


    The streamer dance became more and more agile, and then rolled up another person and bound him to the same place. Lu Ye rushed past, the sword flashed, and without looking back, he brushed past Kitten Shen, facing the previous one. The enemy attacked from behind her.


    The figures of the two kept staggering and moving, and from time to time, enemies caught in the ribbons were sent to Lu Ye.


    Only a moment later, Lu Ye held the knife in his hand, panting lightly, the bright red blood slid down the body of the Panshan knife, beside him, Shen Xiaoxiao''s face was covered with a green color, and his eyes were full of the rest of his life. of happiness.


    Under this cooperation, the enemies of the two were quickly killed.


    Without stopping, the two ran towards the nearest battlefield together! Only when it was near did he realize that it was the battlefield where the body cultivators in the team were located.


    This person''s physical cultivation is not weak, and he is at the seventh level of Yunhe. At this moment, he is holding his own spiritual shield, resisting the enemy''s mad attack.


    Like Shen Xiaoxiao, this body repair body is also covered with a layer of green light, which is a sign of poisoning.


    However, he is strong and strong, with strong qi and blood, so his symptoms are lighter than that of Shen Xiaoxiao. Moreover, an enemy corpse has already fallen down beside him, and it seems that he killed it himself, so even if Lu Ye and Shen Xiaoxiao Even if the cat does not come to help, he can persevere.


    The ribbons fluttered, the long knife fell, Lu Ye and Shen Xiaomao rushed into the enemy group, and Tixiu also took advantage of the situation to counterattack.


    After a while, a few mutilated corpses were left on the spot, and the three figures slaughtered to the next battlefield...


    Like a snowball, with the continuous killing of Xuanwuzong cultivators, the advantage of one''s own side became bigger and bigger, until the scattered people gathered together again.


    All of them were extremely embarrassed. Poisoning was one aspect. In the previous fight against the enemy, almost everyone was injured, even the most powerful Great Elder and Xia Qianqian were no exception.


    And with the passage of time, the symptoms of everyone''s poisoning are gradually aggravating. Although everyone has swallowed the antidote, in this claustrophobic environment, the effect of the ten thousand poison pill has undoubtedly been exerted to the limit, and it can be replaced elsewhere. , even if Lu Ye stimulated the power of Wandu Pill, it may not have such a powerful effect. At least, a few Yunhe Ninth Layers will not be so embarrassed.


    By this time, the dense poisonous mist had slowly started to thin out.


    Xia Qianqian suddenly looked surprised and looked at Lu Ye, because she found that Lu Ye had no signs of being poisoned.


    Everyone gathered in one place, who was poisoned and who was not. It was clear at a glance. The poisoned body was covered with green light, which was extremely conspicuous. Lu Ye was the only one, and the aura was clear. Not only was he not poisoned, but even the man who had been crouching on his shoulders Amber was not poisoned either, because Lu Ye kept urging his spiritual power to protect it.


    What makes Xia Qianqian even more puzzled is that this poisonous fog... Who made it? She had been thinking about this issue when she was fighting before. When the poisonous mist broke out, she thought it was the means of Xuanwuzong monks or Zerg, but when the Xuanwuzong monks were all affected by the poisonous mist, she Understand that this is not the enemy''s means, but the means of one''s own people.


    Now that Lu Ye shows no signs of being poisoned, Xia Qianqian has vaguely guessed that only people who are not poisoned will create that poisonous mist!


    This method is too sinister, and it is completely the type of killing both the enemy and ourselves, but it is fortunate to have this method. Otherwise, if the situation develops as before, it will only be a matter of time before everyone on your side will be wiped out. He won''t die for the time being, as long as he can escape from here in time, slowly recuperate, he will be able to recover.


    At this moment, in the center of the worm''s nest, Zhou Hai and Dangdahai are joining forces to attack Niu Meng, the suzerain of the Xuanwu Sect. However, the situation is not optimistic. Whether it''s Dangdahai or Zhou Hai, they are covered in bruises and bruises, and one arm of Dangdahai is soft. He fell to his side and couldn''t lift it up at all, it seemed that he was interrupted.


    One of Zhou Hai''s legs also showed an abnormal twist.


    On the contrary, Niu Meng, who was attacked by the two, had no scars on his body. Although his expression was dull, the ruthlessness and ferocity in his eyes did not diminish in the slightest. His attack method was simple and monotonous, but he was extremely ruthless. It can put a lot of pressure on Zhou Hai and Dang Hai.


    Also in the Yunhe Ninth Layer, Niu Meng''s strength is not even a little bit stronger than Zhou Hai and Da Danghai, and he is still under the control of the Zerg parasite, which is obviously not normal.


    What made Lu Ye more concerned was that this Niu Meng was not injured at all. If I remember correctly, Zhou Hai had already injured him when Niu Meng appeared at the very beginning.


    However, Lu Ye soon understood why, and saw Zhou Hai slashed out with a flying sword, hitting Niu Meng''s arm, leaving a bone-deep wound on his arm, but the wound actually wriggled and healed quickly!


    The eyes of everyone watching this scene jumped. No one had ever seen such a terrifying recovery ability. Such a recovery ability was completely unreasonable.


    "His vitality..." Xia Qianqian suddenly sighed, and vaguely reacted, "He is the core of the worm''s nest!"


    Every worm nest has its own core. The easiest and most effective way for monks to destroy the worm nest is to destroy the core of the worm nest, because the core of the worm nest gathers a huge amount of life, and even there is such a thing as a life core. , Without destroying the core, the worm nest will continue to breed Zerg. Only by destroying the core, the worm nest will wither, and then lose the ability to breed Zerg.


    The core of the nest is generally in the most central meat sac.


    It''s just that here, a fierce man came out of the core meat sac! So even if the core meat sac is gone, the worm nest is still not destroyed.


    Previously, everyone had intuitively felt the surging vitality in Niu Meng''s body, which was not something a Yunhe realm could possess.


    Xia Qianqian''s remarks finally made everyone react. The reason why Niu Meng has such surging vitality is because he is the core of the insect nest.


    With that kind of exaggerated vitality the body is injured, and it is logical to heal in an instant.


    If Niu Meng is the core of the insect nest, then the trouble is big.


    Because if everyone wants to live and leave this place, they have to kill Niu Meng first, otherwise in this closed worm nest, there is no way for everyone to escape.


    But how can such an enemy who can be healed instantly after being injured be killed? Unless there is a chance to behead him, he can only slowly wipe out his vitality.


    The only thing that makes people feel fortunate is that this Niu Meng''s body is also covered with a green color, he is also poisoned, and the strength displayed at this moment is much weaker than the initial feeling.


    Obviously, the poison in his body had a great impact on him.


    "I''m going to help!" After the seventh-level body repairer finished speaking, he rushed forward with his spiritual weapon, a large shield.


    The elder also followed without a word.


    The rest of the people didn''t dare to step forward at will. Compared with physical cultivation, the physique of military cultivation and art cultivation is undoubtedly much weaker. Niu Meng''s previous terrifying killings and injuries were seen in everyone''s eyes, and he really wanted to be kicked or punched by him. The rest of the crowd can''t stand it.

 Chapter 477： you didnt say it sooner

    Remember [New] for a second,! In the worm''s nest, the fierce battle is endless, Zhou Hai, Da Huanhai, the great elder and the seven-layer realm body repair, the four of them work together, and this barely has the capital to compete with Niu Meng.


    The rest of the crowd scattered in all directions, each urging the power of the imperial weapon and the magic technique, and looking at the opportunity to hit Niu Meng, the tower-like body was shaken endlessly, and wounds appeared one after another, but Niu Meng''s vitality was really exuberant and outrageous. , No matter how many injuries you have, you can recover in the blink of an eye.


    Moreover, the protection of this man''s body is extremely amazing. The people present were already eroded by the highly poisonous, and their strength could not be used in half. The lethality of the means they displayed was greatly reduced. , even if it is the imperial weapon urged by Lu Ye, blessed with the double sharp spiritual pattern, it can only penetrate three inches of flesh, only Zhou Hai''s flying sword, the sword wound can be seen deep in the bone.


    But it didn''t help at all. Zhou Hai tried repeatedly to urge Feijian to chop off his head, but he failed. Niu Meng really couldn''t avoid the thunderous Feijian. He was hit by steel, and it was difficult to cut off his head.


    An atmosphere of despair enveloped everyone. Before this, no one had ever encountered such an unreasonable enemy with such a powerful recovery ability. In front of such an enemy, no matter what means, they would appear helpless and weak.


    And affected by the toxins eroding into the body, the situation will only get worse and worse for everyone as time goes on.


    On the other hand, the powerful vitality and fleshly body can greatly weaken the influence of toxins on him.


    There is an overlord-level existence on the Lingxi battlefield, which is an existence that surpasses all the monks in the Lingxi realm. If it is placed on the Yunhe battlefield, Niu Meng at this moment is undoubtedly an overlord-level existence.


    The difference is that he is the overlord of the Cloud River Realm! Such an existence can''t be taken down by dozens of people only by siege, not to mention, he is still the core of the worm''s nest, and has the vitality of Pang Pei.


    Everyone''s heart is bitter, and they knew that they would come here to confront the previous overlord of the Cloud River Realm, and they would not come. .


    There was a loud bang when it hit the ground, and when the spiritual power was surging, a large shield of the spiritual tool shattered, it was the big shield of the seventh-layer realm body repair.


    The four people gathered around Niu Meng were his weakest. Although Niu Meng was controlled by the Zerg parasite, he was irrational and acted only by instinct, but he also knew that he could be used as a breakthrough.


    At the same time as the big shield shattered, the seventh-layer body repaired like a rag sack and flew out, stooping like a roasted shrimp, spraying a blood mist in mid-air, and then fell heavily to the ground without moving. , life and death do not know.


    Immediately after flying out is the huge sea, this guy screamed shrill and screaming, as if he had suffered an unbearable torture, which made the listeners sad, smelling tears, and then slammed into the side of the flesh wall and slowly slid down.


    The front entangled with Niu Meng was broken, the tower-like body turned into an afterimage, and exclaimed exclamations sounded in all directions: "Be careful!"


    Zhou Hai gritted his teeth, and Feijian blocked the enemy, but even if the Feijian cut a puddle of blood on Niu Meng''s body, it couldn''t stop his advance.


    In just a split second, Niu Meng rushed to Xia Qianqian''s side, all kinds of auras erupted behind him, and a huge shadow cast, covering the tall woman.


    Xia Qianqian''s body was surging frantically, and a thick spiritual barrier was condensed directly in front of her, while her figure fluttered backwards.


    Niu Meng kicked out, the spiritual barrier shattered like a bubble, and Xia Qianqian was kicked and rolled in the air, landing heavily.


    Then he stretched out his big hand, but he didn''t see any movement, the whole person appeared beside Lu Ye like a ghost, five fingers and claws buckled towards Lu Ye''s head.


    At this moment, Lu Ye''s whole body stood upright, and the breath of death was like a sea, drowning his whole body.


    Almost instinctively, the Iwasama sword slashed out, and the sharp blade slashed on the sharp claws, making the sound of fine iron intersecting, and sparks splashing everywhere.


    Niu Meng''s sharp claws clasped tightly, grabbed the Panshan Saber, and yanked it, and another punch was thrown.


    The thick guarding spirit pattern appeared in front of him. Lu Ye didn''t know if his guarding could stop Niu Meng''s punch, but this was the best response.


    But at this moment, a figure flashed in front of Lu Ye, his spiritual power exploded, and his arms were staggered in front of him.


    With a bang, the figure hit Lu Ye, and then the two of them rolled out like a gourd.


    Lu Ye got up in embarrassment, only to realize later that it was the Great Elder who just stood in front of him.


    The first elder also hurriedly stood up, but just as he stood firm, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his arms were shaking violently. Obviously, the blow was not so pleasant.


    "Young master, think of a way to break his beast mark! He is in a beast form now. Only by breaking his beast mark and removing his beast form will we have a chance!" The elder said in a hurry.


    A word to wake up the dreamer.


    Lu Ye was very strange before. Although Niu Meng was the suzerain of the Xuanwu Sect, after being controlled by the Zerg parasite, his strength should not be so strong.


    I thought he became the core of the worm nest, the gain brought by the huge vitality, but now it seems that this is only one aspect.


    The most important thing is that Niu Meng is in a state of beastization at the moment.


    He looks like a demon cultivator, but he is not a demon cultivator at all. He is a human race. The reason why he appears to be a demon cultivator is that he has merged with his own life-like monster. The strongest means to come out, beastization!


    Since the elder Lu Ye got the life essence technique and the animal seal technique, he naturally has some understanding of this strongest method, but he himself and Amber have reached this level, because he wants to use this strongest method. It takes some time to gain momentum, and this state cannot be maintained for a long time, because if it is maintained for a long time, it will have a huge load on both the monk and the monster.


    Niu Meng has been able to maintain this state for some reason, but since it is in a state of beast transformation, it has broken his beast mark and can automatically remove it.


    Lu Ye raised his head and saw Shen Xiaoxiao threw himself to the ground, with bright red blood on his body, and saw Lan Ziyi''s body shattered with aura, his back was leaning against the wall of flesh, his two-handed sword was hanging by his side, motionless.


    The ground is full of wounds, but Niu Meng is still standing unscathed, like a god, and he is invincible.


    "Such an important thing..." A weak voice sounded from the darkness, full of helplessness and anger,


    "You didn''t say it sooner!"


    With the sound of the voice, a fat figure slowly walked out of the darkness, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and gasped heavily.


    It is the huge sea that was beaten and flew out by Niu Meng before.


    This fat man looks distressed now, his hair is disheveled, there is a lot of blood on his body, and only a pair of eyes are still bright.


    He knew that he couldn''t blame other people''s Great Elders. From the standpoint of Great Elders, they were all monks from the Myriad Beast Domain, and they should have some understanding of the beast''s seal.


    But in fact, how do people from Kyushu know what beast mark is.


    Before that, they didn''t even know that the monks of the beast-controlling school could be so powerful. In Kyushu, the beast-controlling school has never been the mainstream, and the reputation of the beast-controlling school is not very good, because many people think that they are not enterprising, and only focus on Relying on external forces, it is difficult to become a great weapon.


    But today, a group of elites from Kyushu have really been taught a bad lesson by Niu Meng, the beast-controlling genre.


    As he walked out, Niu Meng''s attention was immediately attracted to him. He turned his head, and his scarlet eyes were fixed on the huge sea.


    The huge sea turned his head, spat out a mouthful of blood, and grinned fiercely at Niu: "What are you looking at, come and hit me!"


    Niu Meng''s body turned into an afterimage, and the next moment he appeared in front of the huge sea, and an iron hoof kicked straight out.


    Huan Huanhai roared, his whole body qi and blood churned, and the fusion of spiritual power and qi and blood caused him to burst into a dazzling light. In the light, the chubby guy raised a few inches out of thin air, and his figure suddenly became taller.


    bump����


    The muffled sound came out, and the huge sea was shocked, the clothes behind him burst open, and the violent air waves swept out, hitting the meat wall behind him heavily.


    The big belly shrank like a sucker, sucking the big foot that the cow kicked on his stomach.


    "That''s it..." Huge Hai grinned, before he finished speaking, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Niu Meng seemed to want to withdraw his foot, but he couldn''t get it back, without hesitation, he punched the huge sea door.


    Pangpanhai immediately raised his hand and grabbed Niu Meng''s fist. He didn''t know what kind of spiritual weapon he had sacrificed in his hand, and turned it into a rope, tying his hand and Niu Meng''s fist together.


    Another punch slammed down, and Pang Danghai wanted to repeat the old trick, but Niu Meng''s speed was significantly faster. This punch slammed into Pang Danghai''s chest, causing him to scream strangely.


    Bang bang bang, Niu Meng kept throwing punches, and the huge sea was shaking all over screaming strangely and shouting: "Zhou Hai, are you dead? It''s gone!"


    In the darkness, a sword light suddenly bloomed, the sword light flashed like a thunder, and in a flash, the sword light pierced into Niu Meng''s back vest, and Zhou Hai''s figure was finally revealed, holding his own The sharp sword, desperately inciting the spiritual power, but the long sword only penetrated half of the flesh, and could no longer enter an inch.


    The surging qi, blood and vitality were gathered by Niu Meng to the back, and the flesh and blood were also squirming rapidly, making this part of his body amazingly protective.


    After a slight stalemate, the long sword in Zhou Hai''s hand suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and it entered two inches. However, after the outbreak, the light on the long sword quickly dimmed.


    "Waste!" Huge Haiheng roared, "I was really killed by you!"


    When the words fell, a figure rushed to Zhou Hai''s side, and it was Lu Ye, who stared at Huge Hai, who was full of despair.


    .


    Recommend a book, "The Forbidden Land is Invincible, Exposed by Three Empresses", the old author''s book, I am participating in the theme essay, if you are interested, you can go and read it, support one or two, thank you, the hyperlink is below.

 Chapter 478： We are incompatible

    Remember [New] for a second,! Lu Ye is only a second-layer Yunhe, and it is difficult for him to interfere in such a situation.


    The rushing figure suddenly stopped behind Zhou Hai, Lu Ye bent slightly, took a deep breath, and the spirit energy all over his body tossed, his own qi and blood merged with Amber''s qi and blood, and the Panshan Knife was horizontal. In front of him, above the blade, a flash of light flashed, and at the same time, a huge amount of qi and blood gathered on the right arm holding the blade, the flesh and blood squirmed, and the entire right arm suddenly swelled in a circle.


    At this moment, Zhou Haili had a thorn-like feeling on his back, as if a great crisis was about to hit him.


    "Draw your sword!" Lu Ye shouted.


    Zhou Hai didn''t hesitate at all. At the same time as the long sword was drawn, he immediately squatted down and slid out from the side.


    As his long sword was pulled away, the wound on Niu Meng''s back quickly squirmed, and the huge vitality gathered, and there was an immediate sign of healing.


    At this moment, the dazzling knife light flashed and stabbed in along the **** wound. .


    Lu Ye''s arm was blurred into an afterimage, and he stabbed five times in a row!


    For him, continuous slash is a kind of sword technique. If he can perform a continuous slash, he can naturally perform a continuous stab. This is another way of using the continuous slash.


    The knife is not far from the original wound. Every time it stabs, the long knife flashes with bright lights. It is the blessing of the double-edged sharp spiritual pattern, which makes the Panshan knife extremely sharp, and each knife stabs deeper than the previous one.


    In the blink of an eye, there were five knives, and with a soft sound, the long knife passed through the chest, and the tip of the knife pierced three inches.


    Zhou Hai, who was sliding out, and Huge Hai, who was entangled in Niu Meng, lit up at the same time. Both of them were obviously extremely surprised that a Yunhe second-layer realm could actually display such a powerful killing move.


    However, such a simple stab wound is obviously not enough to destroy the animal mark on Niu Meng''s chest. When everyone besieged him before, they also left some wounds on his chest, but those wounds healed quickly. If he draws a knife, all his efforts will be in vain.


    So the moment he pierced Niu Meng''s chest, Lu Ye constructed a thorn spirit pattern on the Panshan knife.


    When the spiritual power exploded, a long thorn of spiritual power that could not be seen by the naked eye burst out in Niu Meng''s body. Such a killing move was enough to kill the vitality of any enemy in an instant, but Niu Meng was only shocked and muddled. No sign of dying.


    Lu Ye urged the explosion of the spiritual pattern again, and a muffled sound came from Niu Meng''s body, and a blood hole was directly opened in the chest, and the minced meat splashed.


    The protection of the sect master of the Xuanwu sect is indeed terrifying. The usual means can only cause some physical wounds to him, but it is difficult to hurt the muscles and bones. However, Lu Ye is based on the Panshan sword and built the spirit pattern in his body. Such killing is very terrifying. .


    "Moo!" He hasn''t made any sound since he appeared, only that Niu Meng, who was killing the enemy mechanically, suddenly raised his head and made a sound similar to Niu Moo. Become disorganized, that disorganized, with clear signs of separation.


    Before Lu Ye could see what was going on, Niu Meng turned his head and punched him.


    Yushou''s spirit pattern was blocked in front of him, but with this punch, Yushou immediately shattered. Even when Lu Ye felt a mountain hit him, he flew out uncontrollably and slammed into the flesh wall of the worm''s nest. up, slowly sliding down.


    Venus shot up in front of him, his internal organs were rolling, and he almost didn''t catch his breath.


    By the time he regained his senses, more than ten breaths had passed. He looked up, and with the help of the burst of light from his spiritual power, his drowsy vision saw the scene at hand.


    The Great Elder and Dangdahai are working together to entangle Niu Meng, and Niu Meng still has his own Panshan knife in his chest.


    On the other side, I do not know when a monster like a Kui bull appeared, Zhou Hai cut out flying swords one after another, and the killed Kui bull kept mooing and fled in all directions.


    It worked! Lu Ye leaned his back against the meat wall and felt relieved.


    This Kui Niu-like monster must be Niu Meng''s natal monster. On the basis of Zhou Hai''s means, he will try his best to finally break Niu Meng''s beast mark. The state will be lifted, and this person and beast will no longer be able to become one.


    Niu Meng, who has been released from the state of beast transformation, is obviously much weaker than before. Now he, except for his vitality, is not much different from an ordinary Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm, and he is also affected by the erosion of toxins. The ability to play is also greatly reduced.


    Not far away, someone stood up tremblingly, inspired by spiritual power, and the light of the spell began to flicker. It was Xia Qianqian.


    This woman is not dead!


    Not only did she not die, but Shen Xiaoxiao, Lan Ziyi, and the seventh-layer physical cultivator didn''t die. At this moment, they were all dragging their disabled bodies and struggling to get up.


    Everyone knows that victory is at hand, and it''s time to give it a shot.


    Lu Ye was still leaning on the meat wall. He was punched by Niu Meng in the front. Although the Yushou spirit pattern was activated in time, the power of the punch still severely injured him. At this moment, a little movement caused his chest and abdomen to pierce his heart. The pain seemed to be from a broken bone that had pierced into his internal organs.


    The chest of arms buzzed around his waist, and nine streams of light shot out, flexibly attacking the Kui Niu.


    With everyone working together, even if this Kui Niu was equivalent to a Yunhe Ninth-layer cultivator, he could not escape death. In less than half a stick of incense, the monster fell to the ground with scars all over his body, not moving, and his body was full of blood. is blood.


    On the other side, with the cooperation of Da Danghai and the Great Elder, they are also in full swing with Niu Meng, but the two lack the means of making a final decision, so no matter how many injuries they cause Niu Meng, they can quickly recover with Niu Meng''s vitality.


    Until Zhou Haifeijian, who had drawn out his hand, approached, the thunder-like sword light circled around Niu Meng''s neck, and Niu Meng''s tall figure suddenly stopped.


    In the next instant, blood light rose to the sky, the head flew high, and Niu Meng''s headless body fell to the ground.


    The fiery battlefield was quiet, only the sound of everyone gasping for breath.


    Pangpanhai scolded and sat on the ground. So far, he has never had a battle as hard as it is today. This kind of battle is really tiring, and he doesn''t want to experience it a second time in his life.


    The most important thing is that, as a body cultivator who is charging ahead, it hurts to be beaten!


    He is most afraid of pain, so he has always preferred to be a cultivator who casts spells to attack the enemy from a distance.


    In the silence, a little golden light suddenly bloomed, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Turning his head to look, the golden light came from Niu Meng''s headless corpse.


    "Be careful!" Zhou Hai shouted, a flying sword slashed towards the golden light, but the golden light was extremely fast, and as soon as it appeared, it turned into a golden thread and rushed towards Lu Ye, who was farthest from the battlefield.


    Lu Ye has been leaning on the meat wall here to adjust his breath. He never expected that the battle is over, and he will suffer this unpredictable disaster.


    The golden light moved from side to side, deftly avoiding the attacks of all the imperial weapons, and pounced in front of Lu Ye, trembling slightly, and suddenly disappeared.


    In the next instant, Lu Ye felt a slight tingling sensation on the back of his neck, he slapped it with a backhand, but only slapped a bulge on his neck.


    And the bulging bag disappeared quickly. Lu Ye clearly noticed that something had penetrated into his body and was lying on the spine behind his neck.


    It''s the Zerg! And it is the kind of Zerg that can parasitize and control monks!


    Generally speaking, parasitic control of monster beasts or zerg of monks, after the parasitic object dies, they will also die together.


    Because the monks in the Ten Thousand Beast Territory have never found any bugs, even the monks from Kyushu killed so many monsters and checked so many monsters, but they couldn''t find them.


    In the end, the amber was parasitized, and the Zerg was exposed.


    Niu Meng is controlled by parasites, and there are obviously Zerg in his body, but this Zerg seems to be a little different from other Zerg. Not only does the color show a brilliant golden color, but after the host dies, it will actually choose another host.


    After such a arduous battle, he finally killed a powerful enemy like Niu Meng, and everyone''s minds relaxed, and they never thought that there was still a bug that didn''t die.


    In front of the meat wall, Lu Yeru was bitten by lightning, and his originally limp body suddenly sat up straight.


    He suddenly felt an inexplicable sense, he sensed a lot of breath above everyone''s heads, and he sensed tens of millions of lives from a certain direction


    That direction is the direction of the Two Realms City!


    A lot of inexplicable information came out of my mind.


    But before he could feel more, a tingling sensation suddenly came from the back of his neck, and along with the roar of insects, the Zerg that got into his body actually ran out again.


    The golden light was revealed again, but this time, before it could escape, Lu Ye grabbed it with a backhand slap.


    brush brush


    One after another figure appeared in front of him.


    Lu Ye raised his head and looked at the people in front of him who looked suspicious and looked confused, and his eyes jumped: "Don''t panic!"


    Huge Haiqi said: "Why did it run out again?"


    Everyone had this doubt. When they saw that Lu Ye was being parasitized, everyone rushed over, but they didn''t expect the bug to come out on their own, leaving everyone at a loss.


    At this moment, the worm is constantly struggling in Lu Ye''s hand, but how can it get rid of Lu Ye''s shackles as a small worm?


    "Maybe it''s me who doesn''t get along with it?" Lu Ye casually said nonsense.


    Others don''t know why the bug came out, but he is clear.


    Because at the moment when the worm entered the body, he felt that the talent tree had reacted, and the talent tree could burn even the erysipelas in the body, not to mention the zerg that invaded the body.


    If it didn''t run fast, it would have been burned by the talent tree for a while.


    It can only be said that it chose the wrong parasite. With so many people present, Lu Ye was the furthest away from it, but it chose Lu Ye. Of course, even if it chose other people, it would not have any good results.

 Chapter 479： 30,000 military exploits (thanks to pft Zero Alliance for the reward)

    Remember [] for a second,!


    This peculiar Zerg, after losing its parasitic control host, poses no threat to the monks at all.


    Lu Ye lowered his head and looked at the bug he caught in his hand. It was about the same size as the bug he found before. It looked like a cicada, but it was golden in color, as if it was made of gold.


    "Insect King!" he whispered softly.


    "What?" Zhou Hai frowned.


    "This is the bug king!"


    A group of people said that they were inexplicable, especially a few Yunhe Ninth-layer realms, insect kings, etc. They had never heard of it at all. They had been in the Yunhe battlefield for so long, they had experienced one secret realm after another, and they had seen many Zerg races. Those Zerg are a group of monsters that only know how to destroy and kill, and there has never been a bug king who is not a bug king.


    "How do you know it''s the Insect King?" Xia Qianqian asked in confusion.


    "I felt a little bit when I was parasitized just now..." Lu Ye carefully recalled the feeling at that moment, and said thoughtfully: "Kill it, and the crisis in the Ten Thousand Beast Territory will be resolved!"


    Hearing what he said, everyone suddenly became interested, Zhou Hai said: "Why do you see it?"


    Lu Ye sorted out all the information he got when he was parasitized, and explained: "Other Zerg are controlled by this insect king, it dies, other Zerg are just decorations, even if they are still parasitic in the body of the monster, they will not Any effect on monsters..."


    When he was parasitized, he sensed many breaths above, which were obviously the breath of insects parasitizing the monsters, and there were tens of millions of life marks in the direction of the two world cities, which were obviously Zerg. imprint.


    When Amber was parasitized in the city of Two Realms, he sensed the position of the Xuanwu Sect, which was the induction with the insect king.


    "That is to say, after killing this worm king, we don''t have to deal with those monsters?" Shen Xiaoxiao asked.


    Before, she was still full of worries, because even if everyone killed Niu Meng here, they would have to face the overwhelming monsters after going out. With everyone''s current state, they didn''t have much fighting power, but if things were true as Lu Ye said In this way, just by killing one insect king, the madness of the monsters outside can be eradicated. .


    "Is that the case? Look back and you''ll know." Lu Ye said this. He squeezed the golden worm king with a burst of hiss, and the golden juice that burst out was scorched by his scorching spiritual power. , instantly annihilated.


    At the same time, on the ground of the Xuanwu sect, they were roaring wildly, and the monsters who wanted to break into the ground suddenly calmed down, and the scarlet in their eyes quickly receded.


    Not only is this on the side of Xuanwuzong, it is in danger, but the same is true on the side of Liangjiecheng, which is almost about to be breached. The cultivators with their faces full of despair were shocked to find that the monsters who seemed to have some grievances with them just a moment ago, It receded like a tide.


    Sections of the broken city wall, the surviving monks gathered slowly, looking at the huge beasts that were drifting away, enjoying the joy of the rest of their lives.


    No one knew why the monsters suddenly retreated. Only the monks in Kyushu vaguely guessed that someone had solved the problem of the Myriad Beasts from the source.


    At this time, the Xuanwu Sect was underground, and everyone had withdrawn from the closed worm nest.


    After Niu Meng died, the worm nest withered, and the closed worm nest naturally opened a gap.


    There is still poisonous mist left in the worm nest, and no one wants to stay in it any longer.


    However, because the condition of the monsters on the ground could not be determined, everyone did not dare to go up at will, and could only find a place to repair in the underground passage.


    The poisoning had a great impact on the monks. Even if they had taken a lot of detoxification pills before, they were all sore and weak at the moment, their limbs were weak, and their spiritual power was not sustainable.


    In such a situation, one had to go back to the Yunhe battlefield and seek medical treatment. It would be difficult to clean up the toxins that had invaded the body by relying on one''s own practice.


    In the dark passage, Lu Ye swallowed the Healing Pill and slowly recovered. Yiyi had already been sent out to spy on the situation on the ground. If the situation was different from what he thought, then everyone would have to fight a **** path. .


    This is definitely something no one wants to face.


    Looking at the state of everyone at the moment, all of them are seriously injured, and they are poisoned, so they can''t even exert half of their normal strength.


    In the silence, Dangpanhai suddenly chuckled softly: "Everyone, look at your military exploits!"


    He obviously found something, and he was quite happy at the moment.


    Hearing what he said, everyone hurriedly took out their identity plates to investigate.


    Lu Ye was also investigating, and was stunned to find that his combat achievements were nearly 30,000 points!


    The merits of war are distributed by the heavenly secret, so there will be no deductions and falsehoods. Before Lu Ye killed many monsters with a large number of formations, the merits he got were only more than 3,000 points. He defended the city in Liangjiecheng. At that time, the battle merits increased to more than 5,000 points, which not only included the battle merits of killing the enemy, but also the battle merits of maintaining the Thunder Roar Formation.


    And at this moment, there are nearly 30,000 points! In other words, his trip to the Xuanwu Sect had given him nearly 25,000 points of military exploits, most of which must have come from joining forces with everyone to kill Niu Meng, and part of it should have come from killing the insect king.


    Maybe there is a reason for discovering the secrets of the Zerg here...


    In any case, for Lu Ye, a Yunhe second-tier realm, nearly 30,000 points of military exploits was a huge gain.


    At the quarters of the Two Realms City, the golden spiritual lottery was only 16,200 points of battle merits, and the battle merits in Lu Ye''s hand could almost be exchanged for two golden spirit lotions!


    He doesn''t know how many military exploits others have, but he thinks it will not be worse than him. They all fought hard before the Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm, especially Zhou Hai and Dapanhai. Niu Meng died in Zhou Hai. Under the flying sword of , and the huge sea made great efforts when entangled with Niu Meng.


    In this way, one Niu Meng is enough to be worth about ten or two hundred thousand war exploits. After beheading him, according to the contributions of everyone, Tian Ji distributed these war exploits in different proportions.


    How bitter everyone was when they fought Niu Meng before, and how happy they were at the moment, in the dark, everyone was smiling.


    However, there were more than a dozen people at the time of departure, and now only seven or eight people are still alive. The battle with Niu Meng was extremely dangerous. Half of Bing Xiu died, and one Ti Xiu died, even the female ghost. Xiu couldn''t escape.


    Huge gains also mean tragic losses, and monks will always encounter some insoluble crises in their careers.


    "Are we missing someone?" Pang Dahai suddenly asked.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look around, counted the heads, and found that there was indeed one person missing. After taking a closer look, the missing one was Lan Ziyi.


    This made him a little surprised, and he didn''t seem to reveal any traces, but the woman was alert, and at some point she left the team and hid.


    Entering the secret realm of the Myriad Beasts, it is not a big problem to cooperate with Lan Ziyi under the arrangement of Tianji. After all, it is the arrangement of Tianji, and Lan Ziyi''s identity here is still his maid, so Lu Ye takes advantage of it.


    But whether it was Lu Ye or Lan Ziyi, they all knew the details of the other party.


    The two camps belonged to each other. They had fought against each other in the Lingxi battlefield, and both experienced the strength of each other. If the opportunity was right, Lu Ye would not mind beheading Lan Ziyi. I believe Lan Ziyi also has this idea.


    He hadn''t shown his intentions in this regard before, because he didn''t have the right opportunity. He didn''t know what camp the other people in the team were except for the huge sea. If he really did it in front of others, he might not be able to succeed.


    The opportunity is right now. Lan Ziyi''s poisoning is not serious, and his strength is greatly reduced. Although Lu Ye is also seriously injured, he is in much better condition than Lan Ziyi.


    As long as he finds a flaw for him, he will be sure to kill this woman with one blow. Even if someone wants to intervene, the huge sea can help him stop for a while.


    Unexpectedly, Lan Ziyi did not give him this chance at all.


    Some regrets, but also admire the decisiveness of this woman, she obviously also knows that with her current state, it is really not suitable to appear in front of Lu Ye.


    Lan Ziyi''s disappearance didn''t cause much disturbance, and Pang Da Hai just asked a question, and didn''t say any more.


    They are all old oily fellows in the Yunhe battlefield. Lan Ziyi is hiding at this time, and she is clearly afraid.


    There was a message from the battlefield imprint, and Lu Ye investigated, it was Yiyi''s message.


    It was confirmed that the monsters on the ground of Xuanwu Zong had all dispersed. Yiyi also deliberately found a single monster nearby for observation, and found that the monster had returned to normal.


    "How do I usually leave this secret realm?" Lu Ye asked.


    Huge Haidao: "Under normal circumstances, if all the problems are solved, there is a pillar of mystery in a certain location... In this secret realm, the pillar of mystery should appear in the city of two realms. As for where it is, we still need to find it!"


    Lu Ye raised his brows: "When we left Liangjie City, we didn''t get the consent of the city owner The city owner said that if we dare to leave without permission, then we are traitors of the human race, and we will never set foot in the two worlds in this life. city."


    Huo Pang Hai smiled: "So if we want to go back to the Two Realms City, I''m afraid there is still some trouble." He probably experienced such a scene, so he didn''t panic at all.


    "But I can''t help but go back. The military supply department is still in Liangjie City." Lu Ye had a headache.


    "That doesn''t matter, your military exploits can be exchanged for the materials you want at the quarters in Two Realms City, or you can bring them back to the Yunhe battlefield."


    "Huh? How do you say that?"


    "Let''s put it this way, military merit can only be obtained in some secret realms, which is a higher level than merit. Even if you don''t use it in the secret realm, you can bring it back and find a random pillar to connect with the treasure house of heaven, and you can spend your own combat merits. As a friendly reminder, the things that are exchanged for the battle function, the merits may not be exchanged, such as various spiritual signs, but the merits can be exchanged, but the merits can definitely be exchanged, because whether it is the exchange of merits or merits, the source of all materials , in fact, it is a treasure house of heavenly secrets, and there are heavenly secrets in operation!��


    Lu Ye understands that this is very convenient, and it makes him feel the wonder of heaven more and more.

 Chapter 480： return to 2 world city

    Remember [] for a second,!


    In the dark underground passage, everyone healed their wounds.


    Xia Qianqian, a second-rate medical practitioner, has played a significant role. In such an environment, it is really a blessing to have a medical practitioner. How can he be a first-rate or second-rate practitioner?


    After three full days, a group of talents recovered seven to eighty-eight.


    Time to leave.


    As usual, Lu Ye started and followed the passage from where he came, and returned to the dry well that had been bombed before. After a lot of work, he removed the collapsed gravel and cleared a passage.


    After a while, Lu Ye flew up first, and the dazzling sunlight spread in his field of vision, making him suddenly have the illusion of being a human being.


    The others flew out one after another, all looking happy. .


    There is not much vigilance, because everyone has heard some news through their respective channels when they were healing before, and they know that the problem of the Myriad Beast Domain has been resolved. Now that the monsters in the entire Myriad Beast Domain are no longer crazy, naturally there is no need to be wary of anything. .


    "Young Master, Great Elder!" A familiar voice came to his ears, Lu Ye turned his head to look, and found that there were a few old women from the Ten Thousand Beast Sect.


    Three days ago, when everyone decided to go deep into the worm''s nest, the old woman led these Ten Thousand Beast Sect cultivators to lead away the monsters on the ground, and then they disappeared, and there was no news after that.


    It seems that he has been guarding the outside until now.


    To be honest, Lu Ye still doesn''t know what the status of this old woman is in the Ten Thousand Beast Sect, and only infers from her Yunhe ninth-layer cultivation base that her status should not be low.


    Stay close to one place.


    The first elder said: "Young Master, now that the matter of the monsters has been resolved, please return to the sect and rebuild the Ten Thousand Beast Sect."


    The old woman also said: "I also ask the young master to return to the sect and rebuild the ten thousand beast sect!"


    If they didn''t mention this, Lu Ye almost forgot that he still had the identity of the young master of the Myriad Beast Sect, but how could he go to the Myriad Beast Sect to do such a thing as a monk from Kyushu.


    Turning his head to look at the huge sea, the fat man looked away with a helpless expression.


    He has never encountered such a thing, mainly because even if he has been in and out of various secret realms, he has been given various identities by Tianji, and his status is not high. And now Lu Ye, the young sect master, is also involved in the revival of the sect...


    With a few pairs of eyes staring at it, Lu Ye could only say: "Everyone, go back to the sect first, my friends and I will do some errands first, and then go back when we are done."


    The first elder immediately invited Ying: "The old man accompanies the young master."


    Lu Ye raised his hand quickly: "No need, the elder will return first."


    The first elder wanted to say something, the old woman gave him a look, and the first elder said: "If that''s the case, then the young master is careful." After speaking, he looked at Xia Qianqian and Shen Xiaoxiao, and said with a sullen face: " You two, you must protect the young master, if the young master is missing a hair, I will ask you!"


    The two women responded unwillingly: "Yes!"


    The first elder told Lu Ye carefully for a while, and then he rose into the sky with the old woman and the others, and soon disappeared.


    Looking at the direction they were leaving, Lu Ye was a little puzzled: "If I don''t go back to the Myriad Beast Sect, will they wait forever?"


    Huo Pang Hai smiled: "Tian Ji has its own arrangements!"


    Lu Ye suddenly felt a pain in his scalp, turned his head to look, and saw that Xia Qianqian was holding a hair in his hand, which was obviously pulled from his head.


    "Do what?"


    Xia Qianqian snorted: "Young master, you have lost a hair, hurry up and grow it, or else the elders will turn around and punish us."


    She is obviously not angry enough for the rebuke of the first elder, which will take Lu Ye''s hair out!


    Lu Ye was too lazy to care about her child''s behavior.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Haidao shouted, took out his flying sword, jumped up, turned into a sword light, and swept in the direction of Two Realms City.


    The crowd followed.


    Along the way, the wind and waves were calm, and there were dilapidated landscapes underfoot. For the Ten Thousand Beast Territory, which suffered a great disaster, this moment was undoubtedly the beginning of a new life.


    Lu Ye doesn''t know if this world has been destroyed, and if it''s true as Xia Qianqian said before, what everyone has experienced is what this world has experienced.


    The only thing that is certain is that what he sees at this moment is extremely real.


    The beast tide has receded, the monsters have returned to normal, the two world cities have been preserved, the human race in the ten thousand beasts has not been destroyed, and in the unknown ten thousand beasts, there are even people waiting for him to return to revive the sect. .


    "If someone doesn''t want to leave, can''t they stay here forever?" Halfway through, Lu Ye suddenly said, after all, if you want to leave this secret realm, you need to take the initiative to teleport with the help of the Heavenly Secret Pillar. can be left.


    "Yes, yes, but have you ever seen anyone stay in the Lingxi battlefield?" Xia Qianqian, who was beside him, asked back.


    On the road of cultivation, everyone is constantly moving forward, striving for the upper reaches. Many scenery and experiences along the way are embellishments on the road of growth. Who would linger in such a secret realm.


    Take Lu Ye as an example. Of course, he can go to the Ten Thousand Beast Sect and lead the elders to revive the sect, and then what? There is a high probability that you will be wanted and hunted down from the Two Realms City...


    The world has changed dramatically, and the sects of the beast-controlling school have basically been destroyed. After becoming the last stronghold of the human race, Liangjiecheng resisted the attack of the monsters.


    Today''s Liangjie City is already the mainstay of the Myriad Beast Territory. How could the city lord of the Liangjie City allow the sect of the beast-controlling school to develop and grow bigger, and then rise above his head.


    Although there was only one face-to-face contact, Lu Ye could feel that the old guy named Liu Wuzhai was not someone who could tolerate people.


    This time, the biggest winner of the plague of insects and beasts is undoubtedly this Liu Wuzhai. From the moment the monsters receded, he has become the master of this world.


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly very difficult for the Ten Thousand Beast Sect to rise again.


    Ten miles away from Liangjie City, everyone fell down and did not continue to move forward, because it was still uncertain what the attitude of Liangjie City would be towards them.


    In any case, when they were defending the city before, they all left their posts without permission, and standing in the position of others, they were considered to be escaping.


    So even if they were desperate in the worm nest and solved the problem of the Myriad Beast Domain from the root, who would believe it?


    If this one rushed in and was attacked by the monks of the Two Realms City, there would be no good end.


    A group of people stared at Lu Ye, apparently wanting him to go to Two Realms City to check the situation...


    There were originally two ghost cultivators in the team, but one of them got separated on the road, and the other died in the worm''s nest. Now only Lu Ye can use the ghost cultivator''s means, and he is the only one who can spy on intelligence.


    "I''ll go take a look." Lu Ye was duty-bound.


    A moment later, in front of a city gate in Liangjie City, Lu Ye hid his figure and stared calmly at a dozen vivid portraits on the notice board next to him.


    They were indeed wanted by the Two Realms City.


    In particular, the portraits of Lu Ye, the first elder, and the old woman were hung in the most conspicuous places.


    Lu Ye guessed that if the group of people who left before were not from the Myriad Beast Sect, the Two Realms City might not be more wanted. opportunity.


    That old guy didn''t want the people from the Myriad Beast Sect to run back, wishing they all died outside.


    With such a wanted order, it is undoubtedly unrealistic to fly in directly, and it will definitely lead to the siege of the monks in the two realms.


    Only through the gate.


    Hope they all have hidden charms on them.


    It has only been three days now that the beast tide has receded, and the city of Liangjie is in ruins everywhere, and many formations have not had time to be re-arranged and maintained. Therefore, it is still very hopeful to sneak into the city with the help of the hidden talisman. Difficult to get in.


    Lu Ye sent a message to Xia Qianqian to tell her about it.


    Xia Qianqian replied quickly, asking him to find a way to find out the location of the Tianji Pillar first.


    She didn''t say anything, Lu Ye was also going to sneak into the city to look for it. As long as he found the Heavenly Secret Pillar, he could return to the Yunhe battlefield at any time. Xia Qianqian didn''t mention the hidden charm. It seems that this kind of charm is suitable for life-saving. The cultivator will carry a few with him. After all, he is prepared, and no one knows when he will be able to use it.


    Sneaking in smoothly from the city gate, Lu Ye walked carefully in the city, avoiding oncoming pedestrians from time to time.


    With such a large city, where to look for the Heavenly Secret Pillar is a question.


    When I was at a loss, I suddenly heard someone speaking not far away: "Fellow Daoist Sun is ready to go back?"


    Another person said: "I''m back, I won''t die this time, I still need some battle merits, exchange some spiritual lottery, and my cultivation base should be able to go to the next level."


    "Then congratulations to Fellow Daoist Sun."


    "Friend Yu won''t come back?"


    The monk surnamed Yu said, "I plan to stay here for a while longer."


    The monk surnamed Sun was puzzled: "Now that the crisis in the Myriad Beast Territory has been lifted, no matter how much you kill the monsters, you can''t get the merits of the battle. If you continue to stay here, what else can you gain?"


    The cultivator surnamed Yu chuckled and said, "To be honest, I also cultivated the school of animal control."


    The cultivator surnamed Sun said clearly: "So it is Fellow Daoist is trying to find the secret art of controlling beasts."


    "It''s difficult, now that the sects of many animal control schools in the Ten Thousand Beast Territory have been destroyed, it is not easy to find them."


    "It''s up to people, I wish you all the best."


    The two chatted a few more times before saying goodbye to each other.


    Lu Ye stood on the spot, thought for a while, and when the monk surnamed Yu passed by him, he suddenly spoke.


    "Fellow Daoist can go to the ruins of Wan Beast Sect, or it may be successful."


    "Who!" The monk surnamed Yu looked at the place where the voice came from, but saw nothing.


    After Lu Ye said that to him, he hurriedly followed the steps of the monk surnamed Sun.


    The first elder and the old woman are destined to not wait until they take them to rebuild the sect, but the school of beast-controlling should not be destroyed in this world. As long as the elders and the others are still alive, the school of beast-controlling can continue to be passed down. If it is a monk from Kyushu It is not bad to be able to learn the essence of beast control from them, and then carry it forward.


    Immediately behind the monk surnamed Sun, he walked all the way to the quarters, and entered the main hall, where a pillar of mystery came into view.

 Chapter 481： Daoist luck soars to the sky

    Remember [] for a second,!


    Lu Ye had been to the Quartermaster''s Office before. At that time, there was no Heavenly Mystery Pillar here. It can be seen that this Heavenly Mystery Pillar also appeared after the problem of the Myriad Beast Domain was resolved.


    From time to time, monks from Kyushu leave this place through the Tianji Pillar.


    For 99% of the cultivators in Kyushu, it would not benefit much if they continued to stay in this secret realm, so they might as well return to the Yunhe battlefield to try their luck.


    Cloud River Realm is a stage where monks can quickly improve their cultivation, any delay will delay the speed of their own strengthening.


    Only those who are cultivators with the surname Yu, or who are originally from the Beast Control School, may be able to reap the benefits if they continue to stay here.


    A message was sent to Xia Qianqian, informing her of the location of the Tianji Pillar, and Xia Qianqian replied quickly, saying that a group of them were on their way.


    Lu Ye hid in the corner and waited.


    Suddenly feeling a pair of eyes staring at him, Lu Ye turned his head to look, and saw behind a table over there, an old man with a goatee looking at him with a smile, looking at each other, the old man with a goatee nodded slightly at him.


    Found out?


    Lu Ye frowned.


    His method of concealment is not the same as that of ghost cultivators. He mainly uses the concealment of spirit patterns, while ghost cultivators can hide themselves because they can perform secret techniques that are unique to ghost cultivators. .


    In comparison, Lu Ye''s concealment method is slightly worse than that of the ghost cultivators. After all, he is not a professional, but it is not much worse.


    It shouldn''t be so easily discovered.


    "Fellow Daoist Ye can release the hidden state. Only the monks from Kyushu can enter this place. There is a barrier of heaven, and the monks of the Myriad Beast Territory will not be able to find it, and will never be able to enter this place." The old man with the goatee suddenly said.


    This is the first time Lu Ye has heard of such a thing, and he did not expect that the old man with the goatee must be from Kyushu!


    He and Xia Qianqian and others had been to the military supply hall before, and he had also seen this old man. At that time, he thought that the other party was from the Ten Thousand Beast Domain.


    And this old man actually broke his surname in one bite, obviously knowing him.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ye dispersed and concealed the spirit pattern, revealing his figure, pressing the handle of the knife, and strolling to the old man: "Do you know me?"


    The old man with the goatee stroked his beard and smiled: "The portrait of Daoyou Ye is all over the streets and alleys of the city. It is difficult for the old man to not know him."


    "You can still see through my whereabouts!"


    This is what Lu Ye cares about the most. If his level of concealment is so poor, he will have to be careful in the future. He has always felt that his ability in this area is not bad.


    The old man smiled: "Not only can the old man be able to decipher the whereabouts of fellow Daoists, but the old man can also see other things."


    "other things?"


    The old man''s eyes were on the top of Lu Ye''s head for a while, and his expression was solemn: "Over the years, this old man has seen countless people, but he has only seen one person who is as lucky and prosperous as Ye Daoyou!"


    Lu Ye squinted his eyes slightly: "The old gentleman will be angry?"


    The technique of looking at Qi is an extremely rare secret technique in Kyushu. It only exists in legends. Lu Ye never imagined that he would see one in the hall of the quarters in the secret realm of the Myriad Beasts.


    He didn''t think the goatee old man was talking nonsense, because since he entered the Yunhe battlefield, his fortune has been very good, and the old man obviously really saw something.


    "However, although Daoist has a strong luck, there is a purple qi entanglement in this luck, Daoist still needs to be careful, and besides... Daoist''s recent affairs have been too smooth, or there may be twists and turns, and you may lose some things. ."


    "Lost what?"


    "It depends on what fellow Daoists can lose."


    Lu Ye looked at him expressionlessly.


    The old man''s words were rambunctious, partly true and partly false, and Lu Ye didn''t know whether to believe him or not.


    "You just said that someone with luck like me, you have seen someone, who is that person?"


    The old man said meaningfully, "That person''s surname is Feng, he is from the Jade Blood Sect of Bingzhou, can you recognize it as a fellow Daoist?"


    Lu Ye seriously doubted that the old man had seen his true identity, otherwise it would be unreasonable to suddenly mention that senior brother. What made Lu Ye even more concerned was that the old man had actually met the senior brother.


    "Just chat, Daoyou Ye don''t have to be too nervous." The old man stroked his beard and smiled again, "After all, staying here all the time is quite boring. And fellow Daoist, please rest assured, as a member of the Tianji Business Alliance, the old man will not participate in the two camps. game."


    Only then did Lu Ye realize that: "Are you from the Tianji Business Alliance?"


    "Exactly!"


    It is understandable that the monks from Kyushu are sitting in this quarters. It turned out to be a member of the Tianji Business Alliance. In Kyushu, the Tianji Business Alliance is a very special existence, and the monks from the two camps Doing all kinds of transactions, and now in this secret realm, it is true that only people from the Tianji Business Alliance are suitable to sit here, otherwise, no matter which camp cultivator sits here, it will be unfair to the cultivator of the other camp.


    Knowing that the other party is a member of the Tianji Business Alliance, Lu Ye''s hostility in his heart decreased slightly. After thinking about it, he asked, "What''s the matter with the Tianji barrier mentioned earlier by the old gentleman?"


    The old man with the goatee explained: "Many secret realms have such quarters for military supplies, which can be exchanged for supplies by the monks of Kyushu through military exploits. Naturally, such a place is not suitable for people in the secret realm to discover, so heaven will shield them from this place, even if they go through the door. If they walked past, they would not notice this place. In their cognition, this is a blank area. The reason why the old man can see through the figure of the daoist is not the old man''s own means. In the middle, the old man has been endowed with some powers by heaven, so he can have some means that are not usually available."


    "The technique of looking for breath is also?"


    "That''s really the old man''s own ability."


    Lu Ye nodded, silent for a moment, and said, "Someone told me that everything in this secret realm happened in this world. Is that really true?"


    "If so, so what? If not, so what?"


    "Just trying to figure it out, nothing else."


    The old man with the goatee turned his eyes to the outside of the hall, and said after a while, "Does that fellow Taoist know how many times this secret realm has been opened?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Before this time, the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beasts had been opened on the Yunhe battlefield seven times, but there has never been a Jiuzhou cultivator to solve the problem from the source. The final outcome of those seven times was to use monsters to break through the two world cities. , The human race was destroyed and it ended! The two world cities were destroyed several times, and the old man has seen them here a few times. This is the eighth time. I would also like to thank you Daoyou Ye and your companions for saving this Ten Thousand Beast Domain and saving these two In Jiecheng, this old man finally doesn��t have to see those purgatory scenes anymore.��


    Seeing Lu Ye''s somewhat shocked expression, the old man smiled and said, "Yes, just as fellow Daoists thought, every time the Domain of Ten Thousand Beasts is destroyed, it will return to the node where fellow Daoists entered when it is opened next time. Week after week.��


    "The secret is working?"


    "Heaven is omnipotent!"


    "But we have killed a lot of monsters before, and even took the monster''s pills. If everything is fake, how can this be explained?" The dozen or so demon pills are still in his storage space, even if No matter how omnipotent Tianji is, it will never be able to revive all dead people and monsters.


    "What fellow Daoists see may not necessarily be true. Of course, what fellow Daoists have gained are all true."


    "Why did Tianji do this? Is it just to provide a place for the Kyushu monks to practice?"


    "The secrets of heaven are unfathomable, and this old man dare not say anything."


    Lu Ye was silent.


    "This time we have solved the problem from the source. Will the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beast Domain be opened as before?"


    "It shouldn''t be. The problem of the Myriad Beast Domain has been solved. Everything in this secret realm will probably develop according to the current trajectory. In the future, this place will definitely attract a large number of monks from the Beast Control School."


    The essence of the beast-controlling school in the Myriad Beasts Domain is something that Kyushu does not have. Once the news spreads, many monks of the beast-controlling school will definitely try their best to come here, just like the monk Yu surnamed, to refine their own way of beast-controlling.


    "Of course, there is another possibility. The secret realm here will disappear forever and will never appear again." The old man added.


    He suddenly looked outside the hall: "The friends of fellow Daoists are here."


    Lu Ye turned his head to look and saw nothing, but soon, several hidden figures were revealed. Obviously, everyone except Lu Ye knew that this was a safe place.


    Zhou Hai walked straight towards the old man, took out his identity plate and threw it on the table: "Exchange for a spiritual lottery."


    The old man nodded with a smile and acted.


    Soon, everyone else also exchanged their battle achievements into spiritual lottery.


    Lu Ye also exchanged it. Although Dangpanhai told him before that the merits of war can be kept and used later, but for Lu Ye at the moment, it is the most important thing to improve his own cultivation as soon as possible, and the spiritual lottery is natural. must be exchanged.


    Yunhe''s second-layer cultivation base, looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, is still at the bottom.


    He had nearly 30,000 points in battle, and in the end he was awarded a golden spiritual lottery, two purple spiritual lotions, one blue, one green, and two white ones.


    In the end, there are only fifty-six points left in the battle Although this battle merit can still be exchanged for some spiritual pills or spiritual stones, Lu Ye did not do so.


    Battle merits are hard-won and can only be obtained in certain secret realms. How can the value of spirit pills and spirit stones be compared?


    For monks, the greatest value of military exploits is to exchange for spiritual lottery.


    If you want to exchange merits for spiritual lottery, you have to go to the auction. Whether you can get it depends on your luck, but as long as you have enough battle merits, you can exchange enough spiritual lottery anytime, anywhere.


    Everyone gets a lot.


    Time to leave.


    Zhou Hai was the first to walk towards the Heavenly Secret Pillar, raised his hand and pressed it on the Heavenly Secret Pillar, his figure quickly disappeared, followed by Da Danghai and Xia Qianqian.


    Then came the seventh-level physical cultivator. Lu Ye and Shen Xiaoxiao were at the back. It was not that the two of them were humble. They mainly left the secret realm and randomly appeared within a hundred miles of the secret realm entrance, allowing those with higher cultivation. It is undoubtedly a better choice to leave first.


    Raising his hand and pressing it on the pillar of mystery, his vision changed. When he returned to his senses, he had already appeared in a wilderness.

 Chapter 482： Quan Ling was stolen

    Remember [] for a second,!


    Lu Ye immediately checked the four directions and determined that there was no danger.


    There was a message from the battlefield imprint, and he lowered his head to investigate. It was Xia Qianqian who sent a message and asked him to meet at the nearby Tianji Business Alliance.


    In the Mysterious Realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, Lu Ye, Xia Qianqian and others agreed that they would sell the method of the beast seal to the treasure house of heaven when they left the secret realm. If the technique is sold, the merits of the sale are second, and the attention from the secret is the biggest benefit.


    Taking out the ten-point map to investigate and identify the location, Lu Ye sacrificed the flying spirit weapon and rose into the sky.


    An hour later, in front of the Tianji Business Alliance, Lu Ye fell.


    There were three figures standing at the door of the business alliance. Seeing Lu Ye''s arrival, Shen Xiaoxiao waved at him, and Xia Qianqian was also there.


    Lu Ye squinted at the last figure, quite surprised.


    He didn''t expect Lan Ziyi to be there. .


    How did this woman leave the worm nest and how did she return to the Two Realms City? Lu Ye didn''t know, but she was able to stand here, obviously she left the Myriad Beast Territory one step earlier than everyone else, and she was waiting here on purpose. .


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye''s face was expressionless, while Lan Ziyi''s expression was indifferent.


    "I thought your kid wouldn''t come." Xia Qian laughed lightly, raised his hand and patted Lu Ye''s shoulder, and said old-fashioned: "You''re not bad boy, in the future on the Yunhe battlefield, if anything happens, just call him. call!"


    Lu Ye turned to look at her: "You should be promoted to Zhenhu soon, right?"


    When she is promoted to Zhenhu, Xia Qianqian will definitely leave the Yunhe battlefield. How can Lu Ye find her then?


    Xia Qianqian chuckled: "It''s still early." The conversation changed, "Everyone is ready, then according to our previous agreement, we will sell the secret technique to the treasure house of heaven, but before that, we must first draw up one. It is a natural opportunity to show that the four of us sold this secret technique together, of course, you will get the most of the merits, Ye Liu, 70%, how about it? The three of us will each account for 10%."


    Shen Kitten and Lan Ziyi naturally had no opinion, and Lu Ye also nodded.


    When he promised others, he would never regret it. Although the secret technique was handed over to him by the Great Elder, in the secret realm of the Myriad Beasts, the four of them had worked together and the three daughters had been with him. He acts as a maid by his side, Lu Ye eats meat, and the three girls should also drink a sip of soup.


    "I''m here to invite Tianji." Xia Qianqian volunteered, with a pious expression, and muttered in her mouth for a while, and soon a golden light fell from the sky, she reached out and grabbed a Tianji from the golden light, and handed it to everyone for review.


    After confirming that it was correct, several people pressed their fingerprints on it one by one.


    "Okay, let''s sell it."


    Lu Ye stepped into the Tianji Business Alliance and came to the Tianji Pillar of the business alliance.


    Every Tianji Business Alliance has its own Tianji Pillar, and the monks do not need to pay any price for borrowing the Tianji Pillar.


    However, there are many people coming and going here, and there are many people borrowing the Tianji Pillar, so they need to queue up.


    After waiting for a while, it was Lu Ye''s turn. He raised his hand and pressed it on the Heavenly Secret Pillar, his mind hooked on the Heavenly Secret Treasure House.


    In the blink of an eye, people have appeared in the treasure house of heaven, surrounded by a dazzling array of goods. Take out the jade slip given to him by the elder, try to sell it, and check the price.


    Unsurprisingly high, if you sell it directly to the treasure house of heaven, there will be 50,000 merits, and Lu Ye will get 70% of the merits, and he will get 35,000 merits that time.


    After all, this is something that can change the pattern of a genre, and of course it will be of high value.


    Without hesitation, he sold the jade slip, the battlefield mark on the back of his hand warmed slightly, and Lu Ye lowered his head to investigate.


    Name: Lu Yiye.


    Status: Jade Blood Sect disciple.


    Cultivation: Yunhe Second-layer Realm.


    Location: Cloud River Battlefield.


    Merit: 92,250 points.


    Merit: Fifty-six points.


    His original merit was more than 57,000 points, but now it has increased by 35,000 points, which is the same number.


    Moreover, compared to the various information recorded in the battlefield imprint, this time, there is one more military exploit, and the number displayed is exactly the number left after he exchanged the spiritual lottery at the military department.


    More than 90,000 meritorious feats are undoubtedly huge. Looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, there are probably very few cultivators who can have so many merits.


    After all, no one will deliberately accumulate merits, and generally will convert it into their own strength as soon as possible.


    The secret technique has been sold, and the treasure house of heaven has a record. In the future, monks of the animal control school can spend a certain amount of merit to buy from the treasure house.


    Lu Ye was curious, this thing sold for 50,000 merits, and I don''t know how many merits it would take to buy it.


    After trying to investigate, I quickly found the secret technique of the beast seal. Looking at the price, it requires more than 8,000 meritorious deeds, which is more expensive than the best heaven-level cultivation technique.


    Compared with the 50,000 he sold, 8,000 is indeed not a lot, but don��t forget, Lu Ye��s sale is a one-shot deal, but the treasure house of Tianji can indeed be sold repeatedly. Little, in front of the mainstream schools, the Beast Control School is a small school, but compared to other small schools, the Beast Control School is a big school.


    There must be a lot of people who are interested in this secret method. If you sell one copy, it will be 8,000, and ten copies will be 80,000.


    In terms of doing business, Tianji Treasure House has unique advantages, but Lu Ye can''t find a buyer to sell this thing by himself. There is no way to use merit in transactions between monks, and selling to monks can''t get Tianji''s attention. , Comparing the merits obtained, this is the greatest benefit.


    Lu Ye''s luck is indeed good enough now, but no one will mind that his luck is better.


    With his mind out of the treasure house of heaven, Lu Ye walked out of the heavenly business alliance, Xia Qianqian and Shen Xiaoxiao were still waiting for him, but Lan Ziyi disappeared.


    The woman had apparently taken the opportunity to run away.


    She waited here because she didn''t want to miss this opportunity. Now that the benefits are in hand, how could she continue to stay and find a chance for Lu Ye, she will definitely kill her. She is probably not Lu Ye''s opponent now.


    Xia Qian said lightly, "I''m leaving now, so I''ll say hello in the future."


    Shen Kitten said goodbye to him, and watched Xia Qianqian soar into the sky.


    "Ye Liu, shall we go back?" Shen Kitten asked.


    "I''ll buy something, you go back first."


    "I''ll wait for you, I''m not in a hurry anyway."


    Lu Ye turned around and walked into the Tianji Business Alliance again.


    He needs to buy some materials for refining the array flags. This time in the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beasts, the original array flags in his hands are almost consumed. affect its own performance.


    In the past in the Lingxi realm, Lu Ye could only buy some ready-made array flags from the treasure house of heaven. Because the cultivation of the Lingxi realm was still too weak, there was no way to refine the array flags out of thin air. Lu Ye kept running around, holding his hands. Even if there is material, there is no suitable place to refine it.


    But now it''s different in the Cloud River Realm.


    The cultivation base has soared, and it is almost possible to refine the formation flag in the sky without any external force.


    Lu Ye prepared to refine a batch of flags by himself, which would save a lot of merit.


    After half an hour, Lu Ye walked out of the Tianji Business Alliance again. The spirit stone in his hand was almost cleaned up, and he returned a lot of materials for refining the array flag.


    Kitten Shen was still waiting outside.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ye greeted her and flew into the sky, followed by Shen Kitten.


    The two streamers swept in the direction of the spiritual land, one after the other.


    Shen Kitten suddenly remembered something, and asked in surprise, "Ye Liu, where is Sister Yiyi?"


    After entering the secret realm of the Myriad Beasts, she has never seen Yiyi again. Although it was a bit strange at the time, she didn''t think much about it, but she hasn''t seen Yiyi until now, so it''s a little abnormal.


    "She didn''t enter the secret realm, so I asked her to stay to watch the house." Lu Ye said nonsense.


    "Oh." Shen Kitten did not suspect him.


    Half a day later, when Lu Ye and Shen Xiaoxiao returned to the sky above the spiritual land, they both stayed where they were, looking at the messy scene below.


    Originally, there was a large hidden formation to cover it. Even if a cultivator passed by nearby, if he didn��t investigate carefully, he might not be able to find the spiritual ground. But at this moment, the ruined spiritual ground was exposed in the field of vision. It was obviously Lu Ye. The large formation that was left was destroyed.


    The two quickly entered the spiritual ground to investigate.


    After a while, Lu Ye stood in front of a dry spring, frowning tightly.


    Shen Kitten walked over from the side with a solemn expression: "Ye Liu, I didn''t find sister Yiyi!"


    Lu Ye said that Yiyi was watching the house, but now Yiyi has disappeared, and the spiritual land has been invaded.


    This made Kitten Shen worried.


    Although Yiyi was honest with Shen Xiaoyao, she was also not stingy. Since she was Lu Ye''s younger sister, she was naturally a companion.


    Lu Ye still looked at the dry spring with a puzzled expression.


    When he came to settle here, the spring was dry, so although there were some buildings left, it was an abandoned spiritual place, but he was lucky enough that the night when he settled down, the spring was revived, and then let This spiritual land has also become full of aura.


    But after a trip to the Mysterious Realm of Ten Thousand Beast Territory, this spiritual spring, which had been revived, actually dried up again.


    If it dries up naturally, it doesn''t matter.


    But the traces left in the big formation clearly show that this is a man-made method.


    "Lingquan will be destroyed?" Lu Ye turned his head to look at Shen Xiaomao In his opinion, this is clearly someone harming others and not oneself, not only destroying his own formation, but also destroying own fountain.


    "Quanling was stolen, not that Lingquan was destroyed."


    "What spring spirit?"


    "Every spiritual place has a spiritual spring, and every spiritual spring has a spring spirit. The spring spirit is the source of the spiritual power gushing out from the spiritual spring. A spiritual spring without a spring spirit is a dead thing, so the spring spirit is a spirit. The core of the earth." Shen Kitten explained carefully.


    And if the monks are willing to spend a certain amount of merit, they can ask the heavenly secret to manifest the spring spirit, and then use a special container to contain it, and then the spring spirit can be taken away.


    In this way, Lingquan becomes a dead thing.


    Lu Ye listened with surprise. When he first entered the Yunhe battlefield, although he bought a lot of information from the Tianji Business Alliance, there was really no mention of Quanling in the information.


    It seemed that there were still many things he didn''t know.


    (.bqkan8./61656_61656641/688940159.html)


    .bqkan8..bqkan8.

 Chapter 483： Yunhe 3-layer environment, 3 happy arrivals

    Lu Ye originally thought that he and Shen Xiaoxiao had left the spiritual land these days, and the worst situation they would face when they came back would be to occupy the magpie''s nest and be occupied by the spiritual land.


    If this is the case, it is necessary to fight a fight, and then find a way to **** the spiritual land back.


    In a Grade C spiritual land, the real powerhouse would not look down on it, and the cultivator who could look up to the Grade C spiritual land would generally not have a high cultivation base.


    Lu Ye and Shen Xiaoxiao may not be afraid of others when they join forces.


    But he really didn''t expect that something worse than expected happened. Others didn''t occupy his spiritual land at all, but came to take a salary from the bottom of the pot and plundered Quan Ling!


    "What is Rob Quanling doing?"


    "You can sell it, or you can use it yourself!" Shen Kitten continued to explain: "For example, if we rob someone else''s spring spirit and place it here, then the spirit spring will be revived, and the dead spring will become a living spring. In the living spring, the quality of the spiritual spring will also be improved. Nowadays, there are so many Grade A spiritual grounds in the Yunhe battlefield, not all of them are born Grade A, most of them are integrated with many spring spirits and gradually improve their rank. ."


    "You can still do that!"


    "Many people with spiritual grounds do this."


    "In this way, if the number of people who cultivate is not enough, won''t it bring disaster to have a spiritual land."


    "That''s right, so if ordinary people find a spiritual spring without a master, they will try to gather enough people in a short time, otherwise it will be difficult to keep it." She hesitated for a while, and then said: "Sister Yiyi is really gone."


    Lu Ye waved his hand: "Yiyi is fine, just sent me a message."


    It''s a good place to be a spiritual land, and now people have made it like this, blood loss!


    It was not only a spiritual land that was lost, but also many of the formation flags that Lu Ye left here and a set of formation bases to protect the great formation were forcibly destroyed.


    Although he still has several sets of protection for the Great Array, each set is worth more than 10,000 points of merit.


    Even if he is as rich as Lu Ye, he can''t help feeling distressed.


    The entrance to the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beasts is nearby, attracting many monks to gather before. Many people failed to catch up with the opening of the secret realm in time, but the monks who gathered after hearing the news increased the risk of spiritual land exposure. The high probability of spiritual land here is so discovered.


    Now it is unrealistic to want to find out who did it, and even if they did, Lu Ye and Shen Xiaoxiao might not be their opponents.


    Before the opening of the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beasts, it attracted a lot of people from the eighth and nine layers of Yunhe. They could see through the cover of the formation arranged by Lu Ye, and their strength would never be too weak. road.


    Lu Ye recalled what the goatee old man in the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beasts had said before. The old guy said that things went too smoothly recently, or there were twists and turns, and he might lose something...


    This is really a prophecy.


    The old man''s words were true and false. Although he had the ability to be hopeful, Lu Yeben didn''t take his words to heart. Now it seems that he underestimated others.


    He also said that there is a purple qi entanglement in his luck, so he should be careful.


    Purple Qi... Lu Ye couldn''t think of what it was.


    The spiritual ground has been destroyed, and it is useless to think too much. Lu Ye set up some simple formations nearby for warning and protection, and then walked into his house.


    In any case, it is important to improve your cultivation first.


    Now I have a golden spirit lottery, two purple spirit lotions, one blue, one green, and two white...


    So many spiritual signs are enough for him to be promoted to the third-layer Yunhe.


    First, he built a large spiritual gathering pattern, and then Lu Ye built many small gathering funnels on his body. Then he sat down cross-legged, Amber jumped down, crouched beside him, looked at him with bright eyes, Yiyi also Dodged out of Amber''s body, ready to practice.


    Lu Ye took out the golden sign first and squeezed it hard.


    As before, with the shattering of the spiritual lottery, the golden powder condensed and swirled in front of Lu Ye, turning into a golden circle, and from the circle, a large amount of pure spiritual mist grew out of thin air. As soon as it appeared, it lingered around Lu Ye, gathering but not dispersing. With his breathing, with the swallowing of the small gathering spirit funnel, it quickly poured into his body and turned into his own spiritual power.


    This spiritual mist is pure and flawless, and does not require any refining at all. It can become its own power only by absorbing it. This is also the reason why the spiritual lottery can quickly improve the strength of monks. This kind of practice is more efficient than monks simply swallowing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. I don''t know how many times higher.


    Amber and Yiyi sat on the left and right of Lu Ye, sharing the fun of becoming stronger with him.


    The difference is that Amber and Yiyi are both taking it seriously, but Lu Ye is a little bored, so he simply took out a swordsmanship practice experience to study.


    With the improvement of his own cultivation and the **** battles, he has a deeper understanding of his own swordsmanship than before, especially the battle with the Xuanwu sect master Niu Meng, the aura between life and death burst out It has benefited him a lot. In terms of swordsmanship, there may be a breakthrough in the near future.


    Time passed bit by bit, until after a day and a night, the golden circle slowly disappeared, and the effect of the golden spiritual lottery was exhausted.


    Lu Ye immediately took out a purple spiritual lotus, stretched out his hand and crushed it. Soon, the original golden circle in front of him was replaced by a purple one, and a rich and pure spiritual mist poured out from it.


    He had done experiments before. After using different colors of spiritual signs, there is no difference in the energy generated, but the duration of maintenance is different. Therefore, in terms of value, golden spiritual signs are the highest, and white are the second.


    After all, after conversion, a golden spiritual lottery is equivalent to eighty-one white spiritual lotions.


    Two hours later, the effect of the purple spiritual lottery had not been exhausted, and Lu Ye suddenly felt something, put down the experience of swordsmanship in his hand, and silently felt himself.


    The long river of spiritual power in the body was surging endlessly, as if it had reached a bottleneck, and with the continuous injection of a large amount of pure spiritual power, the long river of spiritual power gradually brought a sense of fullness to Lu Ye.


    The feeling of fullness gradually deepened, until at a certain moment, the rolling river water moved fiercely, and the body of the long river of spiritual power suddenly expanded, and the feeling of fullness disappeared, and the long river of spiritual power also subsided at this moment. down.


    Yunhe Three-layer Realm!


    Lu Ye was slightly absent-minded, even though he already had expectations in his heart, it still made him happy to be promoted to the third-layer so quickly.


    Yunhe Realm is indeed a magical realm. He entered the Yunhe battlefield only half a month before he was promoted to the second-tier realm, and it is less than 20 days away from being promoted to the second-tier realm.


    When he was in the Lingxi realm, he did not have such a fast promotion speed. It took several months for each level to be promoted, and he could only open one spiritual aperture one by one.


    Of course, such a fast promotion speed is inseparable from the fact that he has consumed enough spiritual lottery. The last time he was able to be promoted to the second-level realm, it was because he spent a lot of merit in bidding for the spiritual lottery in the Tianji Business League. Before that, he had consumed a green spirit lottery and a purple spirit lottery.


    This time, it was because he had obtained nearly 30,000 merit points in the Myriad Beasts Domain, all of which were exchanged for spiritual lottery.


    As an ordinary monk in the Yunhe realm, he didn��t have such good luck and financial resources when he first entered the Yunhe battlefield. If nothing else, there are so many monks who entered the battlefield of the Myriad Beasts, and a few people who participated in the Xuanwuzong��s trip also gained a lot. Huge, even if other people defended the city in the two realms, the merits they can get are only a few thousand points at most, thousands of merits, at most the price of a purple spiritual lottery, for monks above the fifth layer of Yunhe , the improvement that a purple lottery can bring is not very obvious.


    From the comparison of the consumption before and after cultivation, it can be seen that the consumption of promotion to Yunhe 3rd-layer is much more than that of 2nd-layer. From this, it can be predicted that each time Yunhe is promoted, more and more resources will be consumed.


    With the spiritual lottery in hand, Lu Ye naturally continues to practice. According to the current situation, it is impossible to advance to the fourth-layer realm, but as long as all the spiritual lotions are used up, it is enough for him to step out of the third-level realm. Big cut.


    Amber suddenly roared, the golden light on the body was shining, and the body shape uncontrollably showed the real body, Lu Ye turned his head to look, obviously felt that Amber''s power was converging towards a certain point in the body.


    There was a pet contract, and he concluded a life element with Amber and a beast mark, so Lu Ye could see the symptoms Amber was facing at a glance.


    It''s about to be promoted!


    Double happiness!


    Yiyi also hurriedly said: "Lu Ye, Amber is about to condense the demon pill!"


    Amber has always been in the realm of monsters It can enter the Yunhe battlefield because it has concluded a favor with Lu Ye, where Lu Ye, the master, can go, he can go.


    When Lu Ye practiced before, he had been practicing all the time. He took a lot of spiritual pills every day. He also ate a few demon pills before, but now he has finally accumulated to the limit and is ready to be promoted to demon general.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Ye looked at Yiyi in amazement, Yiyi''s state was also a bit wrong at the moment, the spirit body was flickering, usually only when she was seriously injured would she have this kind of reaction.


    Yiyi seemed to be a little drowsy, and said with strength: "I am the ghost of Amber, its promotion will also affect me, and I will probably follow the promotion, Lu Ye, I... can''t hold it anymore, you have to be more careful recently. ����


    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly floated into Amber''s body.


    Immediately afterwards, Amber''s majestic body also fell to the ground with a thud.


    Lu Ye was shocked, and quickly checked, and found that this guy was just asleep...


    Amber''s promotion actually needs to be completed in a deep sleep, which is a strange thing, but Lu Ye has never experienced such a thing before, and I don''t know if this is normal.


    Amber''s power is still gathering towards a certain point in the body, which Lu Ye can feel.


    To promote a monster to a monster general, it needs to condense its own demon core in the body, and that little cohesion is undoubtedly the condensation of the demon core.


    However, even if Amber was in a deep sleep, the pure spiritual mist was still pouring into its body, and even because of the condensation of its demon pill, the influx was faster than before.


    For Lu Ye, amber


    Promotion is undoubtedly a happy event, and if Yiyi is included, it will be three happy events.

 Chapter 484： heavy snow

    Remember [] for a second,!


    The help that Amber could provide to Lu Ye before was not too big, but if Amber is promoted to a demon general, it alone will have the capital to stand on the battlefield of Yunhe.


    Especially now that they have both life essence and beast imprint, the stronger Amber''s strength, the greater the gain it can bring to Lu Ye.


    And Yiyi... She is Amber''s ghost, and the two of them shared weal and woe, and grew up together. Once Amber is promoted to a demon general, then Yiyi will definitely have the strength of the Yunhe realm.


    It can be said that this wave of cultivation has made Lu Ye''s overall strength improve by leaps and bounds.


    After another two hours, the efficacy of the purple spirit sign was exhausted, and Lu Ye took a second purple sign and crushed it...


    Time passed peacefully in the boring practice.


    Until three days later, there was a knock on the door outside,


    Lu Ye put away the scroll in his hand, got up and opened the door. Standing outside the door was Kitten Shen.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Shen Kitten looked past him, looked inside, saw Amber sleeping, didn''t care too much, and said, "Quan Ling was taken away, the spiritual land here is ruined, what are your plans in the future? "


    Lu Ye shook his head, he really had no plans. .


    It''s not like in the Lingxi battlefield, where each sect has its own station, there is really no place to go, and you can go back to the station to practice.


    On the battlefield of Yunhe, monks without spiritual ground are poor homeless people who can only wander around, looking for opportunities.


    "Would you like to come with me then?" Kitten Shen asked expectantly.


    "Where?"


    "A friend I know just sent me a message, saying that she has encountered a newly born spiritual land and is short of manpower. I am going to join her. If you want, let''s go together. It happens that you are a formation cultivator. I''m sure she won''t reject you."


    Looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, the formation cultivators are undoubtedly the most popular group of people, because there are two different things between having an array cultivator and not having an array cultivator, so even if Lu Ye''s cultivation base is lower, depending on his means on the formation path , As long as he is willing, the spiritual land below Grade B should accept him.


    When Shen Xiaoyao received the summons, she thought of Lu Ye at the first time, and also asked her friend, and after receiving the approval of that person, she came to invite him.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye shook his head and said, "If you have good intentions, I won''t go with you, and I have to find my classmate."


    Damn giant armor, I don''t know if it''s lost or what, it''s been a month or two, and I still haven''t found it. Yesterday, Lu Ye sent a message to him, and it turned out that the location he reported was at least half a month away from him. journey.


    This is still the normal speed of the cultivator in the Cloud River Realm. Judging from the previous performance of the giant armor, it will not be possible to rush over in a few months.


    And now Amber is at the critical juncture of promotion, it is not easy for Lu Ye to leave here, and it is even more inconvenient to take it away. Although the spirit beast bag can be used, if it is placed in the spirit beast bag and affects its promotion, it will not be worth the gain. .


    "Is that so..." Shen Kitten''s expectant eyes became lost, and tentatively said: "Would you like to think about it again?"


    Lu Ye shook his head.


    Shen Kitten smiled and said, "Well then, I won''t force you. I hope we won''t become enemies when we meet again in the future."


    To this day, neither of them know each other''s real names, nor which camp they belong to.


    This is not common in the Lingxi battlefield, but it is commonplace in the Yunhe battlefield.


    Moreover, the two people who were close to each other just now had a big fight in the blink of an eye, and it was not uncommon to fight for life and death. In the secret realm of the Myriad Beast Territory, if Lan Ziyi was not running fast, Lu Yezao took the opportunity to kill her.


    "Bon Voyage!"


    "Take care." Shen Kitten gave Lu Ye another bright smile, then turned around, rose into the sky, turned into a streamer, and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    The two people who met by chance, naturally couldn''t walk side by side all the way. After the bond that maintained the relationship between the two disappeared, they would part ways sooner or later.


    There is not much sadness of parting, and the affection has not yet reached that level. Shen Xiaoxiao walked freely and easily, and Lu Ye was also calm.


    In the course of a monk''s life practice, such things are not uncommon.


    Lu Ye raised his head and looked up, and a little bit of white fell. He stretched out his hand, and the coldness fell on the palm of his hand, which quickly melted away.


    Snowing.


    He had not noticed the drop in temperature at all before, which reminded him of the days when he was a miner in Xieyue Valley. That winter was the most difficult winter he had ever spent. Many miners could not get enough food and clothing. Nuan was frozen to death in the mine tunnel, and he took off the dead man''s clothes and put them on his body, so that he could barely keep warm.


    Today, as a cultivator of the third layer of Yunhe, the feeling of this natural change of integrity is not so obvious, because such a wind and snow is not enough to affect him.


    Turn around and walk into the house, continue to practice and read.


    All the spiritual lotions have been consumed, and then the cultivation can only rely on swallowing the spiritual pill. Compared with other monks, Lu Ye has a great advantage in the practice of swallowing the spiritual pill. As long as the fuel of the talent tree is not lacking, No matter how many elixir he swallows, there will be no hidden dangers, as long as the medicinal effect of the elixir can be refined in time.


    This is also the reason why he does not rely so much on the spiritual ground.


    The snow was heavy, and after practicing for a long time, Lu Ye walked out of the house to exercise his muscles and bones, sharpened his sword skills, and danced with a sword in the flying snow.


    He has recently had a strong feeling that his swordsmanship has reached a bottleneck, and there are faint signs of breakthrough, but the breakthrough of swordsmanship is not the same as the breakthrough of cultivation. The breakthrough of cultivation is obvious, intuitive and accurate. Feeling, the opening of the spiritual apertures one by one in the Lingxi realm, and the expansion of the body''s spiritual power in the cloud river realm, there are specific things.


    But the breakthrough of swordsmanship is a mysterious feeling, which is not helpful for swallowing spiritual pills or breathing spiritual energy.


    If he can enter the mirage with the help of the core, it may be beneficial to his breakthrough, but in this situation, Amber is in a deep sleep and promotion, and it is really inconvenient for him to enter the mirage.


    If an enemy came to his door while he was immersed in a mirage, he would be powerless to fight back.


    Although this place is remote, there is no remote place in this world for monks who can fly in the sky.


    There are also many cultivators passing by from above these days, but Lu Ye has already set up a cover formation. As long as there is not too much movement, others will not be able to find him without careful investigation.


    After Amber slept for seven days, the snow was still flying outside the house, and the snow in the mountains was three feet deep.


    Lu Ye was practicing knives outside the house, and suddenly there were some strange noises in the house, and he quickly turned his head to look at the house.


    I saw Yiyi''s figure flying straight out of the house.


    Lu Ye''s eyes lit up, and he closed his sword to meet him.


    Yiyi threw herself into Lu Ye''s arms and knocked him down on the snow.


    Two little hands hugged Lu Ye''s waist tightly, his head was buried in Lu Ye''s chest, his hair spread out, and Lu Ye even smelled a wonderful fragrance.


    Raising his hand to touch the small head in his arms, Lu Ye wondered, "What''s wrong?"


    Although they have lived and died together for two or three years, and have grown from the beginning to the present, they have long regarded each other as writers, but Yiyi has never had such a strong emotional burst. Lu Ye can clearly feel her small body is slightly Trembling, it was fear and terror.


    "Lu Ye, I had a very long, very long, very heavy dream. I thought... I thought I would never wake up again." Yiyi''s voice was crying.


    Amber fell into a deep sleep during the promotion, and even Yiyi, a ghost, was directly affected. In Lu Ye''s world, only seven days have passed, but in Yiyi''s world, more than seven days have passed, I''m afraid it is more than seven years. Even longer.


    This feeling reminded her of the past. She had this feeling a long time ago until she suddenly woke up one day. Since then, she has become Amber''s ghost.


    So for her, the most fearful thing is the feeling of being trapped in a deep sleep and unable to wake up.


    "Woooooo... I''m so scared!" Yiyi burst into tears.


    Lu Ye stroked her head lightly and said with relief, "I''m not afraid, I''m awake."


    "Woooooo..." Yiyi cried even louder.


    A tiger''s head appeared in Lu Ye''s field of vision. Amber came out of the room. Seeing its energetic appearance, it was obvious that the promotion had ended, so it and Yiyi would wake up together.


    Lu Ye gave Amber a wink, Amber immediately turned his head aside, saying that he didn''t understand anything about coaxing girls.


    Lu Ye''s eyes were like knives, and he stabbed it fiercely.


    Amber looked innocent.


    Unable to count on Amber, Lu Ye could only raise his hand and pat Yiyi''s back lightly, humming a cheerful song, to dispel the sadness in her heart.


    Amber Branch listened with big ears.


    Gradually, Yiyi''s cry became smaller, and she sobbed softly until she stopped completely.


    She raised her head and just crawled on Lu Ye''s body, her red eyes looking at Lu Ye with surprise.


    Because she had never heard Lu Ye sing, and the melody of this kind of song was something she had never heard before...


    "What song is this?" Yiyi sniffled and asked not afraid not afraid. "


    "Such a strange song title?" Yiyi''s eyes were full of suspicion, wondering if Lu Ye was lying to herself, and instead asked: "You sing to me."


    "I just hum..."


    "I don''t care, you sing to me!" Yiyi said, her mouth almost shriveled.


    "Sing!"


    After clearing his throat, Lu Ye tried his best to pick up the dusty memory deep in his mind, recalling the scattered lyrics, and after a while, the constantly out-of-tune singing flew in the heavy snow.


    Amber listened for a while, then covered his face with one front paw...


    Yiyi also held back her laughter, her face flushed.


    Lu Ye couldn''t let go at first, but he became reckless when he sang. Anyway, there were only two listeners, Yiyi and Amber, so there was nothing to be ashamed of.


    After singing, Lu Ye quietly stuffed a snowball into the back of Yiyi''s neck, laughing madly: "Little girl dares to laugh at me!"

 Chapter 485： copper sheet

    Remember [] for a second,!


    In the dilapidated spiritual land, tiger roars, laughter, and screams were constantly heard, and snowballs flew around.


    After Lu Ye stuffed a snowball into the back of Yiyi''s neck, the scene got out of hand.


    For Lu Ye, the matter of snowball fights on a snowy day is only the deepest thing in his memory. Fortunately, his skills are not unfamiliar, especially now as a cultivator in the Yunhe realm, his physical fitness is comparable to that of others. One shot, is a ball of snowballs in hand.


    A group of large and small snowballs flew by, humming in all directions.


    Amber and Yiyi are in good spirits and cooperate closely. One is in charge of blocking Lu Ye''s attack, and the other is in charge of counterattacking, making this battle in full swing.


    Until Amber found the opportunity to throw Lu Ye to the ground, and then a huge snowball like a water tank shot down from the sky under the strong wind, directly burying one person and one tiger in it.


    Yiyi jumped high and cheered excitedly: "Win!"


    The snow surged, and a majestic tiger head stuck out from it, shaking off the snow on his body. .


    Yiyi stepped forward, looked down at Lu Ye, who was lying on the ground, and smiled, "I won!"


    Lu Ye was buried in the snow, showing only one face, quietly watching the goose feather snow falling from the sky, his eyes thoughtful.


    Suddenly, he jumped up, half squatted, raised his hand to hold the hilt of the knife, and slowly spit out a clear and identifiable hot air from his mouth. It seems to have turned into a long sword.


    One Spirit and One Tiger hurriedly jumped aside, posing an alert posture.


    However, Lu Ye did not move for a long time. He slowly closed his eyes and maintained the posture of holding the knife. At a certain moment, his eyes opened, and the long knife was suddenly unsheathed. When the fiery red light flashed, a bright knife light slashed. out!


    The blade glows like a crescent moon, flying away from the blade, breaking the shackles of space, cutting straight out a distance of more than ten meters, submerging into the rock wall over there, leaving a deep imprint on the rock wall.


    After cutting out the knife, Lu Ye slowly inhaled, and slowly returned the knife to the sheath. Various insights about his own knife skills surged in his heart. Compared with the previous ones, he had a deeper understanding.


    Who said that breakthroughs can only be achieved through self-cultivation, this snowball fight is worth it.


    However, being able to break through the bottleneck of his own swordsmanship at this time is also related to the various accumulations during this period. This accumulation itself has reached a limit, and there is only one opportunity to break through. Lu Ye has been looking for this opportunity before, but unfortunately No gain.


    Until he had a snowball fight with Yiyi and Amber without any distractions, the hard-to-find opportunity appeared on his own.


    People say that when you practice, you are relaxed and proper, which is very reasonable.


    "Lu Ye, the house is gone." Yiyi said bitterly.


    Lu Ye looked up and saw that the house where he and Shen Xiaoxiao originally lived had collapsed. It was smashed down by snowballs one by one, and the other houses were also ruined. Dilapidated, now even more messy.


    "Where do we live?"


    "No more, go to the giant armor!"


    The spring spirit of this spiritual land has been plundered, and it is meaningless to continue to stay. Lu Ye planned to leave here after Amber was promoted to a demon general.


    Hearing what Lu Ye said, Amber suddenly came to his senses. It has a very good relationship with the giant armor. When they were in the Lingxi battlefield, they were almost inseparable. Unfortunately, since the giant armor was promoted to Yunhe, Amber has never seen him again. .


    The Yao Yuan rolled, and the amber became the size of a cat and jumped onto Lu Ye''s shoulder.


    Lu Ye sacrificed his spirit boat, Yiyi jumped in front of him and sat down, facing the wind and snow, the spirit boat soared into the sky.


    Compared with the low-grade spiritual artifact, the comfort of the mid-grade spiritual artifact is undoubtedly much better, and at least it is protected by a spiritual barrier. In this way, no matter how hard the wind and snow are, it will not affect Lu Ye and Yiyi.


    Along the way, Yiyi''s cheerful singing voice was galloping in one direction, and she sang the same song that Lu Ye sang to her before.


    As Lu Ye flew with his weapon, he grabbed the amber in his hand to check its changes.


    Compared with the amber, which was now a demon general, the fur seemed to be smoother, more lustrous, and the breath was much more vigorous.


    The promotion of monsters to demon generals is similar to the promotion of monks from Lingxi realm to Yunhe, and there is a leap in strength.


    It''s just that no battle broke out, so Lu Ye doesn''t know the level of Amber''s strength right now.


    "Ow!" Amber growled.


    Lu Yexin understood it, took out a demon pill from the storage space, bit the amber, and put the whole in his mouth, and then he heard the sound of chewing constantly coming from its mouth.


    Amber can eat spirit pills and even spirit stones, but what it likes to eat the most is the demon pill of monsters. Ever since he came to the Yunhe battlefield to taste the taste of the demon pill, Amber has been obsessed with it.


    Lu Ye didn''t have much of the demon pill, all of which were obtained from the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beasts before, only a dozen or so.


    The clouds dissipated in the sky, and the sun shone down.


    Snow stopped.


    "Yiyi, you control it." Lu Ye pointed Yiyi in a direction and asked her to control the spirit boat, while he took out some of the materials he had bought from the Tianji Business Alliance from the storage space to refine the formation flag.


    He has refined the array flag before, but that time when his cultivation was insufficient, he refined it in the refining workshop of Tianyanzong''s main sect. Now that his cultivation has reached the third layer of Yunhe, he has no external force. Volley to refine the capital of the formation flag.


    While waiting for Amber''s promotion, he also practiced some, but for a monk like him who is proficient in formation, the more formation flags, the better, after all, formation flags are often consumables.


    At night, Yiyi found a place to rest, and then hurried on the road after dawn.


    The bonfire crackled, and Lu Ye took out a palm-sized piece of copper from the storage space, urging his spiritual power to investigate.


    "Is this found in the storage bag of the person from the Shenxingzong last time?" Yiyi came up.


    "Um."


    Last time, on the way back to the spiritual land from the Tianji Business Alliance, I met a Shenxingzong cultivator who was seriously injured and dying. The other party entrusted Lu Ye to return the sword in his hand to the Shenxingzong. Other than that, all other belongings were returned to Lu. Leaf all.


    This copper piece was found in the other party''s storage bag.


    When Lu Ye urged spiritual power to pour into it, he noticed that there was something in a certain direction that had some connection with the copper sheet.


    But at that time, Lu Ye didn''t have the heart to investigate the secrets contained in the copper piece. The reason why he took it out at this time was because the direction of induction with the copper piece was exactly the direction he was heading.


    "What exactly is this?"


    "I don''t know."


    Since the direction is the same, you can find an opportunity to find out. Of course, if the distance is too far, you should give priority to meeting with the giant armor.


    Putting away the copper pieces, Lu Ye took out some more materials to refine the formation flag, and waited until the middle of the night to rest for a while.


    Hurrying during the day, resting at night, all the way is safe and sound.


    Three days later, Lu Ye held the copper piece in his hand and ordered the spirit boat to circle around a rolling mountain range. According to the guidance of the copper piece in his hand, the place to be found should be in this area, but the specific Where, still need to look for.


    On the Shifen map, the mountains here are not even marked. Looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, there are countless such mountains.


    Lu Ye didn''t see anything special here, but since it was the guide of the copper sheet, there was obviously something hidden here.


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that Lu Ye determined the exact position, fell down, and came to a rock wall.


    After arriving here, the copper piece in his hand suddenly glowed, and it became a little hot.


    "Lu Ye, this way!" Yiyi beckoned from the side, obviously finding something.


    Lu Ye followed the sound and saw a pit in front of the rock wall, and the shape of the pit perfectly matched the copper piece in his hand.


    Lu Ye held the copper piece, raised his hand and placed it in the pit, at the same time pressing the handle of the knife, secretly urging spiritual power to prevent accidents.


    He didn''t know what he could find here, whether he would encounter any danger, and naturally he had to remain vigilant.


    There was no danger. After the copper sheet was inlaid into the pit, the thick rock wall in front suddenly surged and turned into a light curtain.


    Lu Ye hesitated, greeted Yiyi, and told her to return to Amber''s body first, then walked forward.


    The figure penetrated the light curtain and walked in without hindrance. At the same time, a golden light flashed on the copper sheet, and a golden light went under Lu Yesha.


    After Lu Ye walked into the light curtain, the rock wall returned to its original appearance, and even the copper pieces that Lu Ye had inlaid on the rock wall before disappeared mysteriously, leaving only a pit.


    It was pitch black in the field of vision. Lu Ye raised the Panshan Knife and constructed a Sunshine Spirit Pattern, as if holding a small sun, revealing the details of the surrounding images.


    Without the breath of living creatures, Lu Ye''s position gave Lu Ye a strong sense of familiarity.


    He was in the Evil Moon Valley, and he often came and went to this kind of place.


    This is a mine road Looking back, I can''t see the rock wall that came in. There is also a deep mine road behind me, extending into the darkness.


    After penetrating that layer of light curtain, Lu Ye seemed to be teleported directly in.


    This made him a little puzzled, what exactly is this place, he thought that following the guidance of the copper sheet, he would find some treasure, but he did not want to go directly into this mine.


    Under the light of the Sunshine Spirit Pattern, the surrounding area of ??the mine shimmered.


    Lu Ye stepped forward to investigate, raised his brows, showing an unexpected look, Yiyi also stepped out, and exclaimed after a while: "Lu Ye, there are so many spiritual stones, we have made a fortune!"


    Those glittering things are astonishingly exposed spiritual stones.


    This is actually a spiritual stone vein!


    For all monks, spiritual stones are an indispensable material for cultivation. If swallowing spiritual pills, erysipelas will accumulate, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth will be affected by environmental restrictions. Therefore, when monks recover from practice, they will hold spiritual stones in their hands to absorb spiritual energy. For the spiritual power in the stone, the monks in the Lingxi realm generally use low-grade spiritual stones, and only use the middle-grade spiritual stones when they arrive at the Yunhe realm, because the spiritual power provided by the low-grade spiritual stones can no longer keep up with the recovery practice of the monks in the cloud river realm. .

 Chapter 486： Lingshi vein

    Remember [] for a second,!


    As an indispensable cultivation material, the role of spiritual stones to monks is unquestionable, and it is also a bargaining chip.


    As long as there are enough spirit stones, monks can basically buy anything they want. . .


    Of course, in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, the spirit stones cannot be used, and the transactions there only recognize meritorious deeds.


    Following the guidance of the copper sheet, a spiritual stone vein was found here.


    Lu Ye suddenly remembered that he had found nearly 10,000 spiritual stones of different qualities from the dead Shenxingzong cultivator. At that time, he felt that the man was very rich. Now, it seems that the spiritual stones on the other side are very likely to be Mined from here.


    For any cultivator in the Cloud River Realm, nearly 10,000 spirit stones are a considerable amount of wealth, not counting the value of other things in his storage bag.


    Standing in the mine tunnel, Lu Ye was covered with a layer of golden light. The golden light was not his own spiritual power, but when he entered this place, the copper plate embedded in the rock wall was shining on him. Lu Ye felt it a little. This golden light has no protective power, and did not cause any trouble to himself, but it condensed on the surface of his body and did not disperse, and he did not know what it was used for.


    Looking at the spirit stones that were exposed outside the ore veins, Lu Ye could also tell that they were all mid-grade spirit stones, with at least a few hundred pieces.


    Just as Lu Ye was observing, Amber, who was crouching on his shoulder, suddenly jumped down, Yao Yuan rolled, Amber revealed his true body, and roared in a low voice in front of the darkness.


    Lu Ye also raised his hand and pressed the handle of the knife. In the darkness ahead, there was a faint rustling movement, and it was obvious that something was approaching quickly.


    Yiyi has already escaped into the ground for the first time.


    The sound got closer and closer, and after a while, a monster the size of a calf suddenly shot out from the darkness. There was something like antlers on the monster''s head. At first glance, it looked like a rhino, but its body was covered with A thick layer of carapace wrapped.


    Amber immediately greeted it, the monster lowered its head, and the single horn on its head collided with Amber. The moment they got close to each other, Amber flexibly avoided sideways, raised the tiger''s claws, and slapped the monster''s body.


    As if it was shot on steel, a dull movement came out, the monster was staggered, and Amber jumped on it, opened its **** mouth, and gnawed at it, but the carapace on the other''s body seemed to be extremely strong. The protective power, Amber took a few bites, but was unable to bite through, and was thrown away by the monster.


    Just when the monster was entangled with Amber, Lu Ye had already rushed over, Amber Fang was thrown away, and the Panshan Sword was unsheathed. , The monster neighed, and most of its head was split open, and the green juice splashed all over the ground.


    After staggering a few steps in place, the monster fell to the ground.


    Zerg! Lu Ye raised his eyebrows, seeing this strange creature everywhere he went.


    There are Zerg on the Lingxi battlefield, and there are also Zerg on the Yunhe battlefield. When he was training in the mirage, he often encountered Zerg. He did not expect to find a treasure hunt by chance and found a spiritual stone vein.


    When Lu Ye saw the other party for the first time, he thought that the other party was some kind of monster. It was not until he killed the other party that he was sure that it was a Zerg.


    And it is still a Zerg equivalent to the Yunhe realm, but if you really want to judge its strength, it is also equivalent to the first and second layer of the Yunhe realm.


    Such Zerg, Lu Ye will naturally not be too troublesome to kill, even if he didn''t intervene just now, only Amber itself can solve the other party.


    The power of the Zerg lies in its huge number and reproductive ability. Generally speaking, it is difficult for a single Zerg to pose any threat to the monks.


    Throwing away the blood stained on the Panshan knife, Lu Ye put away the knife and stood there with Amber for a while.


    Yiyi suddenly emerged from the side and said to Lu Ye in a low voice, "The mines here are all round and round, and they are all spirit stones. There is a Zerg in the Tao, and the deeper you go, the stronger the Zerg is."


    "That is to say, if you want to collect spirit stones, you have to deal with these Zerg first." Lu Ye understood.


    From this point of view, the copper piece should be an opportunity for the monk to obtain a large number of spiritual stones.


    But if you want to get this kind of opportunity, you have to solve the Zerg in the mine first, which is probably a test.


    As for where this opportunity and test came from, there is no doubt that the secret is operating in it.


    Lu Ye had only collected all the spirit stone flowers in his hand a while ago. Naturally, this opportunity to get a lot of spirit stones should not be missed.


    Immediately, I started working with Yiyi to mine the spiritual stone in this mine.


    They are all spirit stones that are exposed on the surface. It is not difficult to mine. In half an hour, all the spirit stones that can be mined have been mined, which is similar to his previous estimation. There are almost six or seven spirit stones in such a mine. Looks like a hundred dollars.


    Stepping forward, he turned a corner, and another mine road appeared in front of him. Lu Ye did not activate the Rizhao Spirit Run, but held a torch.


    He carries a lot of torches with him. It is a must-have tool for almost every monk. Although monks can see some things even in the dark with their eyesight, they can see more clearly if there is light. .


    Just like the mine road just now, a large number of spirit stones reflected the light of torches, dazzling the eyes.


    Lu Ye just stood still, and there was a rustling movement in front of him. Obviously, the Zerg guarding here was alerted and killed him.


    Lu Ye turned his head and looked at Amber squatting on his shoulder...


    For a long time, Amber has not participated much in the battle against Lu Ye, and basically crouched on his shoulders. If the opportunity is right, he will help Lu Ye with the roar of the tiger.


    The reason for this is that most of the enemies Lu Ye encountered were not something Amber could casually intervene in. Over time, Amber developed the habit of not causing trouble for Lu Ye.


    Of course, perhaps it doesn''t bother to engage in combat itself.


    But just now, it took the initiative to go to meet the enemy. It was probably just promoted to the demon general and wanted to try its own level. As a result, it bit the Zerg a few times and almost didn''t break one of its teeth.


    After suffering a loss, Amber lost interest in these Zerg, so even if he noticed Lu Ye''s gaze, Amber was indifferent, still obediently crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder, his big tail swung and swung behind Lu Ye, a pair of Look at my posture!


    Lu Ye knew that he couldn''t count on it.


    I didn''t expect anything from it...


    Fortunately, there was Yiyi, a large fireball illuminated the darkness, and slammed towards the incoming Zerg. The scorching high temperature distorted the field of vision, and smashed the Zerg violently, smashing the opponent into a stumble. , the unique hissing sound of the Zerg sounded...


    Immediately after the big fireball were crescent-like wind blades, slashing on the Zerg''s carapace, making a thumping sound.


    The Zerg''s neigh was even worse.


    Various techniques bloomed in Yiyi''s hands in different ways, until the Zerg stopped moving, and Lu Ye couldn''t see what it looked like.


    After being promoted with Amber, Yiyi''s strength really increased dramatically. The magic she used before was not so powerful.


    Today''s Yiyi can already be regarded as a Yunhe realm cultivator! And unlike ordinary practice, because she is a spiritual body, no matter what kind of magic she is, she can perform it without being restricted by her own behavior.


    After solving the Zerg, Lu Ye still worked with Yiyi to mine the spiritual stones in the mine.


    The quality is still mid-grade Lingshi, but the number has increased a bit, and it looks like more than 800 pieces.


    move on.


    Soon, Lu Ye discovered a problem, that is, the golden light shrouded on his body gradually faded as time passed. He only walked two mines, and the color of the golden light on his body weakened a little. Judging from this speed, I am afraid that it will not take a few hours before this golden light will completely disappear.


    It''s just that what is the use of this golden light, Lu Ye has not yet figured out, because the golden light shrouded his body without providing any strength or hindrance, even if there is a change.


    Perhaps only when it is completely extinguished can we understand its usefulness.


    As Yiyi had investigated before, there was a Zerg in each mine, which seemed to be the guards arranged by Tianji. Any monk who came here and tried to mine spirit stones had to pass the test of these guards.


    The Zerg that Lu Ye killed at first had only the strength of the first and second layers of Yunhe, and the one killed by Yiyi was stronger. After the third and fourth, it was obviously stronger.


    Three hours later Lu Ye set foot on the eighth mine, and had already harvested nearly 10,000 spiritual stones.


    The Zerg he killed this time was the mantis Zerg he often encountered in the mirage realm, and its strength was almost the same as that of the fifth-layer Yunhe realm.


    This kind of Zerg is not very easy to deal with. Its two manta swords dance like lightning, giving Lu Ye the feeling that he is fighting against a real swordsman.


    With Lu Ye alone, it is really difficult to kill it, because the carapace on the Zerg''s body can provide very strong protection.


    Fortunately, he has never fought alone. Yiyi is constantly urging magic to contain the energy of the Zerg. Although Amber didn''t make a move, he has the life element and the beast mark. It only crouches on Lu Ye''s shoulder, and it can also Help Lu Ye.


    The ice-based magic bombarded the Zerg, causing it to be quickly covered by ice, affecting its speed and response. Lu Ye took the opportunity to bully it, and the Panshan Knife cut out several crescent-like sword lights, and the powerful impact knocked the mantis away. Rush up, the two mantis knives held high, and the weakness of the abdomen was seen at a glance.


    Lu Ye stepped on the ground with his feet, and his whole body rushed upward. The bright light on the Panshan knife flashed, and it stabbed into the fragile abdomen of the praying mantis, bursting with the blessing of the spiritual pattern, and the mantis neighing, its belly pierced, and it fell. On the ground, unable to move.

 Chapter 487： there is a hammer

    Since the eighth mine, some high-quality spirit stones have been collected by Lu Ye, and the number is not too large, probably only accounting for less than 10% of the entire mine.


    However, the value of a high-grade spirit stone is equivalent to ten middle-grade stones, so even if the number is not large, the harvest is not small.


    Continue on and walk into a new mine road.


    An hour later, Lu Ye swallowed a healing pill, took out the gauze, and wrapped a bone-deep wound on his arm.


    The battle was over, the boiling blood had not yet recovered, and a fat Zerg corpse lay not far away.


    If this Zerg is divided by strength, it is almost equivalent to the seventh layer of Yunhe. Even with Yiyi''s assistance, Lu Ye took a lot of thought to kill it, and he was also injured.


    If it is a monk of the seventh layer of Yunhe, it is impossible to be an opponent anyway.


    Although Lu Ye has a strong background, he can usually kill the enemy at two or three levels, but if the difference in strength is too large, he will not win.


    It is not so troublesome to only deal with a single-method Zerg.


    After a little breath adjustment, continue to mine the spiritual stones in this mine with Yiyi. .


    While mining, the golden light that had been shrouded in him suddenly went out completely, Lu Ye moved and quickly sensed it.


    He has always been curious about the use of this golden light, but since he entered this place, he has never found anything. Now that the golden light is extinguished, there should be some changes.


    However, before he could perceive clearly, invisible forces of repulsion attacked from all directions. Immediately after that, his vision flashed, and when he regained his senses, people had appeared in front of the previous rock wall.


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, and even Yiyi who was standing beside her was dumbfounded. She was just about to quarry a piece of high-grade spirit stone, but she left the mine road in the blink of an eye.


    "So it is!" Lu Ye was stunned.


    The golden light that shrouded him turned out to be the proof that he could stay in the mine tunnel! No wonder it will gradually fade with the passage of time, when the golden light disappeared, he was sent out.


    It''s a pity, the spirit stone has not been collected yet...


    Yiyi obviously realized this, and with a flick of her figure, she plunged into the rock wall in front of her.


    Lu Ye looked up and saw the pit he had seen here before, but the copper sheet he had previously embedded in the pit disappeared.


    Without the copper pieces, there is no doubt that there is no way to enter the previous spiritual stone veins.


    Yiyi went back and forth, shook his head to Lu Ye and said, "There is nothing inside."


    She originally thought that the spiritual stone vein was hidden behind this rock wall. If this is the case, then she does not need to use any copper pieces at all, and she can sneak in by her own ability.


    But when she checked carefully, she found that there was nothing behind the rock wall, only rock formations.


    "The entrance opened by the copper sheet should have the effect of teleportation. The mine we have been to is obviously somewhere else, and the real spiritual stone vein is not here." Lu Ye explained.


    This time the harvest is not small. There are more than 10,000 pieces of middle-grade spirit stones, and there are hundreds of pieces of high-grade spirit stones, which are enough to support a period of cultivation.


    Make a few tweaks and move on.


    The spirit boat whistled in mid-air, and Lu Ye activated the battlefield mark, sent a message to the giant armor, and asked him where he was now.


    Soon, the giant armor reported a position.


    Comparing the position he reported to himself last time, Lu Ye frowned, because he found that the giant armor was getting more and more deviated from his position...


    It was completely unreasonable. He had asked Jujia to buy a Shifen map before. As long as he walked in the direction of his own according to the marks on the Shifen map, the distance between them would only get closer and closer, and it was impossible to become more and more biased.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ye Chuanxun asked, "Have you followed the directions in the Shifen map?"


    "Yes!" The giant armor replied.


    There is a hammer!


    Lu Ye was very sure that Jujia must have misread Shifen map. Jujia is not stupid, but his thinking is a bit simple. Shifen map may not be able to play a role in his hands, and Lu Ye is very suspicious that he is somewhat blind. Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense that he couldn''t come to join him for so many days before.


    "Don''t move, wait for me over there, I''ll come to you!"


    Let the giant armor run like this again, God knows when it will meet, it is better to let him stick to the place and let himself go to him.


    "hold head high!"


    On a certain spiritual peak in the Yunhe Battlefield, a burly and strong man held a map of ten in one hand, tossing it over and over, scratching his head in the other, his eyes blank...


    On the spirit boat, Lu Ye sent a message to go out again, this time to the fourth senior brother Li Baxian. He had been looking for him several times before, but the information could not be sent out. in secret.


    This time, the message went out smoothly, and soon, the Fourth Senior Brother responded.


    "Little Junior Brother came to the Yunhe Battlefield?" Fourth Senior Brother''s tone was undoubtedly a little surprised, obviously he didn''t expect Lu Ye to be promoted to Yunhe so quickly.


    "It''s been a while." Lu Ye replied.


    "Okay." Li Baxian replied, "Little Junior Brother, go for a walk on your own first, pay attention to safety, and go to you when I finish my work."


    "Can you help?" Lu Ye asked.


    "No, I''ll handle it myself!"


    "Senior brother, be careful."


    Although Li Baxian didn''t say much, Lu Ye could faintly feel that his situation might not be very good, otherwise he would have come to find him immediately, so he wouldn''t say anything when he was done with his work.


    In a hidden place in the Yunhe battlefield, Li Baxian ended the communication with a smile on his face, and sighed: "It''s so fast."


    [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ��


    "What good news do you hear, so happy?" A soft voice came, and it was Feng Yuechan, who was promoted to Yunhe together with Li Baxian.


    "My little junior brother is here." Li Baxian said in a very proud tone.


    Feng Yuechan was surprised: "Lu Ye?"


    Li Baxian will be called the little junior brother, and there is no one else in the entire Kyushu except Lu Ye.


    "His cultivation speed is so fast."


    "That''s natural!"


    "But Senior Brother, in our current situation, is it inconvenient for him to come over?" Feng Yuechan obviously misunderstood something.


    "I didn''t let him come, I just said he came to the Yunhe battlefield."


    "Oh." Feng Yuechan understood.


    As he was talking, Li Baxian suddenly changed his face, grabbed Feng Yuechan''s arm, and shouted, "Come on, let''s go!"


    The sword light flickered, and two figures rose up from the sword.


    In the next instant, more than a dozen streamers followed closely, and the leader shouted angrily: "Li Baxian, hand over that thing!"


    Li Baxian responded with a big smile: "If you want that thing, get it by yourself!"


    Previously, he and Feng Yuechan entered a secret realm and grabbed the biggest benefit from a group of Yunhe eighth-ninth-level powerhouses. kill.


    As Lu Ye expected, his current situation is really not very good, otherwise, he will definitely go to find Lu Ye and meet him as soon as possible.


    On the other side, Lu Ye ended the communication with Li Baxian and followed the direction pointed by the giant armor.


    Suddenly, I felt something in my heart, and when I looked back, I saw a streamer from behind quickly approaching him, watching the speed of the opponent''s imperial weapon and the faint fluctuations of spiritual power.


    Lu Ye immediately used his eyesight and saw the figure in the streamer from a distance. It was a man in his twenties, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, his hands on his back, and his expression was leisurely. Judging from the other party''s decoration, this is very likely Is a soldier.


    However, Lu Ye is not sure whether it is true or not. Many monks will do some disguise, and it is often difficult to accurately judge the faction of the other party by the surface features.


    Just like the huge sea, Lu Ye always thought he was a Fa cultivator, but in fact, this fellow is not only a Fa cultivator, but also a very powerful physical cultivator!


    If someone really naively thinks that he is a cultivator and uses methods aimed at cultivating the law to deal with him, he will definitely suffer some hardships.


    Among the monks, there are actually many such old Yin Bi.


    But no matter what faction the other party is, with Lu Ye''s current strength, there is definitely no good end to the last monk at the seventh or even eighth level.


    So after a little observation, Lu Ye immediately blessed his spirit boat with the Fengxing spirit pattern. In an instant, the speed increased sharply, and at the same time he urged the spirit boat to fly to the side.


    He turned, and the youth behind him also turned.


    "Lu Ye, he''s chasing us!" Yiyi also noticed that something was wrong. If UU Reading didn''t deliberately target him, it wouldn''t make sense to pursue her so closely.


    "I see." Lu Ye responded in a deep voice.


    What is certain is that he does not know the other party, and the other party does not know him either.


    This kind of thing is very common on the Yunhe battlefield, so when the monks with low cultivation base are alone, they rarely fly unscrupulously, either with people, or they don''t travel far, so as not to be stared at.


    It is undoubtedly a very troublesome thing to be alone in the wilderness and being targeted by people whose strength is far superior to you. If you belong to the same camp, you can also avoid disasters, but if you are in the enemy camp, it must be an important person. Wealth is empty.


    "Fellow Daoists in front stay!" The young man who was chasing shouted from behind, "I have no ill intentions, fellow Daoists, please don''t panic!"


    Lu Ye can believe that he is a ghost.


    After chasing him directly, he dared to say that there was no malicious intent. He was not a fool, so how could he believe it.


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t run anymore, if you run like this again, I''m going to be angry!" The young man continued to shout.


    Lu Ye turned a deaf ear, but even if he blessed the Fengxing spirit pattern on his own spirit boat, he still couldn''t get rid of the other party, and the distance between them was getting closer little by little.


    There are too many gaps in cultivation, and the speed of each other''s weapons is also very different.


    If Lu Ye hadn''t blessed his spirit boat with Fengxing, he would have been caught up long ago.


    In fact, the young people in the back are very surprised at the moment, because in his opinion, Lu Ye is only a monk at the third level of Yunhe. There is no reason for him to run so fast. The layer realm has been unable to catch up.


    This made a fiery look flash in the young man''s eyes. The other party was able to run so fast, no doubt thanks to the spirit boat. This spirit boat must be a very good flying spirit weapon!

 Chapter 488： West 16 Tianji City

    Realizing this, the young man chased more and more hard, and at the same time shouted: "Boy, if you know the physiognomy, leave your belongings, and I will spare you not to die!"


    [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ��


    Lu Ye made it clear that he had seen his intentions, and he simply stopped pretending.


    As his voice fell, Lu Ye, who fled in front of him, threw a storage bag directly.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, but he never expected that Lu Ye would be so obedient.


    He robbed a lot of lonely monks on the Yunhe battlefield, but every one of them was a stubborn and stubborn person. No matter how he threatened, it was useless. Most of them were chased and killed by him, and a few were from the same camp Only one life was recovered, but even if he was lucky enough to survive, he would have lost a lot of property.


    He wouldn''t reveal his identity and origin in doing such a thing anyway, so even if someone wanted to seek revenge on him afterwards, there was nowhere to look.


    So seeing Lu Ye really throwing out a storage bag, he was a little uncomfortable for a while.


    However, he reacted quickly and turned around immediately. Before waiting for the storage bag to land, he picked it up and scooped it up in his hand, and then continued to pursue.


    He doesn''t know what''s in this storage bag, and he won''t be able to open it for a while, but it''s rare to encounter such a timid guy, how can he let it go easily, especially his covetousness is still Lu Ye''s spirit boat .


    "Lu Ye, he''s catching up again." On the spirit boat, Yiyi turned back from time to time to inform Lu Ye of the situation behind. .


    "You hide."


    Yiyi immediately dodged and hid in Amber''s body.


    Losing a storage bag is nothing to Lu Ye. Now all his things are stored in the storage space constructed by the Void Spirit Rune. I bought some water and food, I was thinking of using the storage bag to get rid of the other party''s entanglement, but who knew that the other party would not let him go, this was determined to keep him.


    Take out the very map to investigate.


    The young man in the back shouted again: "Boy, stay with the spirit boat, I won''t chase you!" After speaking, he seemed to feel that this request was too much, and added: "Tianji witness!"


    A person who blocked the road and robbed, even asked Tian Ji to witness it. Lu Ye, who had always been expressionless, was almost laughed at by him.


    Putting away the map, spiritual energy surged all over the body, and there was a soft sound, and a pair of fiery red wings spread out behind them. Under the sunlight, the wings were like two flowing flames, which were beautiful.


    Immediately after Lu Ye put away his spirit boat, he blessed himself with Feng Xing, and with a flick of his wings, he flew forward at a faster speed than before...


    The young man who was chasing behind him was dumbfounded, staring blankly at Lu Ye who was leaving quickly. He never expected that such a guy with a low cultivation level would have such a unique skill.


    However, this made the young man''s heart more and more hot. In his opinion, Lu Yexiu was not high. Not only did he have a fast spirit boat, but he also possessed such means. He was undoubtedly from an extraordinary background. People with extraordinary backgrounds were generally rich. Robbing this one is better than robbing seven or eight others!


    The young man immediately chased after him with all his strength.


    However, even if he used all his strength, he still couldn''t close the distance, so he could barely get away from Lu Ye.


    This is enough, the young man does not know what kind of method Lu Ye uses, but no matter what kind of method it is, it must be extremely exhausting. For a monk with a low cultivation base, this method will definitely not last long.


    It has to be said that the judgment of the youth is correct.


    The reason why Lu Ye doesn''t urge the flying wing spirit pattern to fly is because it consumes a lot of money, which is much larger than the flight of the imperial weapon, especially with the popularity of the wind. Under the double consumption, even if Lu Ye is now a cloud The third layer of the river could not last for a few hours.


    He doesn''t need to hold on for long.


    Two hours later, the young man realized the problem, because the shadow of a city ahead suddenly came into view.


    After a while, he watched helplessly as Lu Ye fell into the city and disappeared from sight.


    There are cities in the Yunhe Battlefield, and there are quite a few. However, unlike the Lingxi Battlefield, there is no room for mortals to survive in the city of the Yunhe Battlefield. It can be said that there are no mortals in the entire Yunhe Battlefield who can enter and exit here. Basically, they are monks from the Cloud River Realm from all over Kyushu.


    The cities in the Yunhe Battlefield are basically built with the Tianji Business Alliance as the core. Such cities do not have their own names, and are generally named after Tianji City. Different Tianji cities are preceded by different numbers.


    For example, the Tianji City where Lu Ye is at the moment is the West Sixteen Tianji City, which is also marked on the Shifen map.


    The scale of the city is not small. After all, it is the place where the monks from the Cloud River Realm come and go. The scale is not too small. Every building is far apart. If you look at it from a high altitude, the buildings of all sizes in the entire city are sparse and sparse. , dotted on the ground like chess pieces.


    In the center of the city is a huge Tianji Business Alliance.


    Looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, there are two types of monks. One is the spiritual land. This type of monks usually reside in the spiritual land and practice painstakingly. They will not leave their spiritual land easily, even if they leave , and will also take a good shift with his companions, leaving people down to watch the spirit ground.


    Otherwise, it is very easy to have a situation like Lu Ye and Shen Xiaoxiao encountered before, and they came back after going out, but the spiritual land was gone.


    There is also no spiritual ground. This type of monk generally lives in no fixed place, either alone, or with three or two friends, wandering around on the Yunhe battlefield, looking for opportunities.


    There are many opportunities on the Yunhe battlefield, the spiritual lottery from the sky, and many secret realms, can make the monks get some unexpected surprises.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, there should be no places like cities on the Yunhe battlefield, because most monks will not stay in one place for too long.


    But the existence of some special secret realms created the birth of the city.


    There are many types of secret realms on the Yunhe battlefield. Almost every day in the battlefield, there are secret realms that are opened. Some of these secret realms are opened at a fixed location and at a fixed time, and some secret realms are opened in one place for many years.


    For example, the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beasts that Lu Ye experienced last time, if the old man with the goatee at the military department is right, the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beasts will become a secret realm that is open all the year round. Any cultivator can enter the secret realm after paying a certain price. search for benefits.


    However, the characteristics of the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beasts are destined to attract only those monks of the beast-controlling school. If things go on like this, there will definitely be a large number of monks gathered at the entrance of the Secret Realm, and then a city will be formed.


    This is how the West Sixteen City was born. There is a secret realm nearby that opens once a month. It lasts for five days each time. It is a secret realm like a labyrinth. There are various traps and opportunities in it. You can find all sorts of charms.


    Such a secret realm is naturally a favorite place for cultivators, so when the secret realm is not open, many cultivators will gather in the West Sixteen Heavenly Secret City.


    There are even many monks who have settled here all year round and enter the secret realm once a month to seek opportunities.


    Lu Ye didn''t know the secret realm nearby. He just saw this secret city from the map and ran to take refuge.


    There are not too many rules in the city, and you can''t help flying. After all, there are always monks in the Yunhe realm who come and go. Without a strong enough background, no one will set any rules.


    From time to time, some people rise into the sky, some people fall from the sky, and the cultivator''s unique enthusiasm is vividly interpreted here.


    There are not too many monks in the entire Tianji City, but they are definitely not many, there are thousands of people.


    There are no streets in the city, and buildings with different styles stand here, some are the residences of monks, and some are shops selling things.


    The monks coming and going are busy, and there is no conflict. After all, if there is a conflict here, no one knows how many enemies will be provoked. They are all monks in the Yunhe realm. They are no longer children. thing.


    Although Lu Ye had been to the same city in the Lingxi Battlefield, the city of the Yunhe Battlefield was completely different from the Lingxi Battlefield.


    I walked by and saw it, and stopped in front of a spirit fruit store The business in the store is good, many monks come in and out, Lu Ye walked in and saw that there are many kinds of spirit fruit sold in the store, some of which are one-size-fits-all. You can see that the origins are very different, and each and every spirit fruit is full of fragrance, and I don''t know what effect it has.


    I called a guy in the shop to ask, and then I learned that the spiritual fruit here came from all over Kyushu, and it was brought by monks from all over Kyushu from their own sects. No matter what kind of spiritual fruit it is, there are some Supplementary power.


    The spiritual fruits that will be placed here for sale are naturally not too expensive.


    Lu Ye asked the price, spent a hundred middle-grade spirit stones, and bought four or five hundred spirit fruits of various types, all of which were stored in the storage space.


    Walking out of the Lingguo Store, I took out two Lingguo, gave Amber one, and I took a bite. The taste was crisp and sweet, unexpectedly delicious.


    After a while, Lu Ye dropped the core and looked up at the building in front of him.


    Tianji Business Alliance!


    He has been in and out of many heavenly business alliances, but this is the first time he has seen such a huge one.


    There are only 34 steps in front of the business alliance, and the entire business alliance is decorated with splendor, as if they were afraid that others would not know they were rich.


    Take a step and go up step by step.


    Suddenly feeling something, he turned his head to look, and saw a man in a blue shirt looking at him over there.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye raised his brows, and it was Zhou Hai, the swordsman, who nodded slightly in greeting.


    The other party also nodded slightly.


    There is not much communication, and there is not much friendship between each other, but they have just cooperated in Ten Thousand Beast Domain a few days ago.


    As for asking him to cut off the young man who had been mean to him before, Lu Ye didn''t think about it at all, he had no friendship with each other, why should he come to help you?


    Stepping into the business alliance, a maid who greeted the guests immediately greeted them.

 Chapter 489： facebook

    After a while, in a compartment of the business alliance, Lu Ye sat and waited.


    A steward in charge of the transaction walked in, gave a polite salute, and then said, "I don''t know what Zunke wants to buy?"


    "A magical tool that can be easily changed."


    Lu Ye expressed his request.


    As early as in the Lingxi battlefield, he thought about it, because in the Lingxi battlefield, the images of the gatekeepers of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridges spread out, which made him easy to be recognized no matter where he went. out and being targeted.


    At that time, the reason why I didn''t buy a magic weapon that could be disguised was mainly because I carried amber with me.


    It is well known that there is a white tiger monster beside the Leaf of the Sect, so even if he finds a way to disguise himself, as long as he still wears the amber logo, anyone who sees it will associate him with the Leaf of the Sect. Easy or easy makes no difference.


    But it''s different now. In the Mysterious Realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, he got a spirit beast bag. If he needs to hide his identity in the future, he can put the amber in the spirit beast bag, and then use the disguised spirit tool to make a new face. Who cares? Can know that he is Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye.


    For so many days at the Yunhe Battlefield, no one has recognized his identity for the time being, because the Yunhe Battlefield and the Lingxi Battlefield are two completely different worlds. Calling the wind and rain on the Lingxi Battlefield does not mean that when you arrive at the Yunhe Battlefield, can do whatever they want.


    [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ��


    In such a large battlefield, there are many capable people, and no one will deliberately look for a cultivator who has just been promoted to Yunhe.


    But Lu Ye has a feeling that as his strength improves, Wan Moling will definitely target him, and he will be prepared to find a way to change his face earlier. .


    "Spiritual tools that can be disguised..." The steward looked embarrassed, "It is not easy to meet the requirements of honored guests."


    "no stock?"


    "Zunke doesn''t know anything, this kind of spiritual tool that can change face and even change one''s own breath is generally not sold in the business alliance. If you really want to buy it, you can go to the treasure house of heaven to see, this kind of special Spirit tools are basically only available for meritorious deeds, but they are also very expensive."


    Lu Ye really didn''t go to check the price of this kind of spiritual tool. He heard the words: "How expensive is it?"


    "It takes more than 10,000 meritorious deeds to start!"


    This is really not cheap. Although Lu Ye has a lot of merits, if he spends more than 10,000 merits to buy such a spiritual tool, it is still worth discussing. After all, he just had this idea, not necessarily to buy.


    "And this kind of spiritual tool is generally relatively fragile. If it is affected in a fight, it will be easily damaged." The steward added, observing his words and expressions, and said: "If the honored guest simply wants to cover up his appearance, I recommend it. Honored guests buy a set of masks, each set has various types, you can wear it according to your preferences and mood, and the price is not expensive, even if it is broken in battle, the loss will not be too big."


    "Facebook?"


    "If the honored guest wants to see it, I can take it."


    "Go get it!"


    "Wait." The steward said, turning to leave.


    After a while, he walked in with something like a dressing box. He put the dressing box in front of Lu Ye, and then pressed the buttons on both sides of the box. With a click, the box opened, and the contents of the box were immediately printed into Lu Ye''s eyes. among.


    The upper part of the box is a mirror that can be seen, and the lower part is layered with pieces of delicate masks, which seem to be the so-called masks.


    Lu Ye swept his eyes. There were eight masks in total. The top one was a green-faced and fangs ghost mask. The second one was a white-faced fox mask with a pointed mouth and hanging eyes. The masks below were also different in style and style. very different.


    "Respected guests can try it. Wearing this item on the face requires only a small amount of spiritual power to maintain it. It is as light as nothing. Compared with the spiritual item of disguise, the consumption of wearing a face mask is almost negligible." The steward warmly recommended write.


    Lu Ye checked a little, then took out the white-faced fox mask with pointed mouth and hanging eyes, raised his hand and clasped it on his face, without any adjustment, the mask fit on the skin.


    The cool feeling came, and soon, that feeling disappeared. If it wasn''t for the fact that the mask needed to use a little spiritual power to keep it fit, Lu Ye couldn''t even feel something on his face, and turned to look around. There was no obstacle in the field of vision, and then looked down at the mirror in the upper half of the box, a white face with a pointed mouth and hanging eyes came into view, and the fox''s two hanging eyes were covered with thick purple eyeshadow, which looked very ghostly.


    This thing is somewhat interesting. It can be seen that the people who made this mask are very careful, and every pattern on the mask is carefully carved.


    More importantly, a set of eight masks can be used interchangeably.


    Lu Ye took off the fox mask on his face, put another mask on his face, and looked down at the mirror. The mirror showed the image of a seductive woman with a rosy cherry mouth and a charming style.


    A suppressed laughter faintly came from Amber who was squatting aside.


    Lu Ye took off the seductive woman''s face mask expressionlessly, put it in the box, and patted the box: "How to sell it?"


    The steward suddenly came to the spirit: "It''s not expensive, just three hundred and twenty middle-grade spirit stones."


    This price is really not expensive, even if it is evenly spread, a facebook is only forty middle-grade spirit stones.


    Looking back at the brook battlefield, the first few times into the secret business alliance, cash-strapped, was kind enough to bargain sellers steward, and now he is rich and powerful, long past the stage of material wealth, readily point out three hundred and twenty in product began, two silver finished goods.


    Received a good box, Lu Ye also said: "To a never ending."


    He did not know the young man before chasing him in the dark staring at him not, safe, or at night before you go here.


    But as long as the man is not stupid, should not continue to squat himself, who, after all, not a few powerful friends or with the door, he did not know the ins and outs Lu Ye, continue to stay here, most likely as people are coming Lu Ye repair his meal.


    For some of the benefits of uncertainty, so worthwhile adventure to act.


    Under this arrangement steward, Lu Ye quickly moved into the third floor of a room in.


    Comparison of the field or spirit, the accommodation in the secret room Business League is undoubtedly much better, also known as Lu Ye sent a few people eating over, together with the amber Mei Mei meal before he began to practice.


    Poly spirit circle is disposed out, several key positions are placed top grade began, so the concentration can be improved spiritual power in the room, there is also disposed a dragonscale poly spirit of the circle, the circle of operation under a touch of blood escaping out for the land of amber leaves and absorbed.


    In Longquan Lu Ye won a total of five Interfax, which bears the blood compared to the original piece of significantly more than the rich.


    A land where the leaves to amber and let it swallow refining, as well as four hands, one is left to the giant armor, as a body repair, Interfax in the flesh of his doubt a great help.


    It is to practice reading, stamp battlefield suddenly a message came, Lu Ye check it down, shocked to discover that, actually shallow summer to his arraignment.


    I do not know her a cloud nine border river to find their own what to do.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You''re sixteen secret city in the West?"


    Summer shallow asked.


    Lu Ye instinctively ask her sentence how do you know? After beasts domain Fam, he parted with shallow summer, he has not contacted during her unreasonable to master their whereabouts.


    Lu Ye even to suspect that she is not in himself what kind can trace the whereabouts of the occult.


    But soon they leave the land he wanted to understand how she knew the location.


    "Zhou Hai tell you?"


    Today''s business alliance into the secret just in time to hit the Zhou Hai, Zhou Hai, only knew his present position, clearly shallow summer Contact Zhou Hai too.


    "Yes, you''re still not there."


    "exist."


    "When I, I come to you!"


    She did not say specifically what happened, after they finished the end of the summons.


    Lu Ye frowned, looking confused her own in the end is what happened.


    Summer shallow undoubtedly is near, only one hour later, Lu Ye in turn received her summons, the rapid exchange of some land leaves the newspaper to their room number.


    After a while, knock on the door, Lu Ye got up and opened the door, standing outside the door of the summer is really shallow.


    This woman also rude ~ www.novelhall.com ~ straight came in, glanced around, also sniffed, eloquently said: "? What a good thing it did not bother you."


    "what?"


    Lu Ye do not know what she was talking about.


    "Nothing." Minzui summer shallow smile, but she heard the secret Commercial Union there are some very special men who prefer repair service.


    "Deliberately come to me, what happened?"


    Su shallow look for a summer opening:. "Come and ask your help."


    Lu Ye surprise.


    "I have a three-Cloud River territory, on what can help you busy?"


    "Cloud River you want is three habitats, the repair is too high, really can not help."


    "Tell me."


    Xia told through some shallow, Lu Ye, too, that she was looking for myself what it is.


    In short, to help fight!


    Before the door with her a few inadvertently discovered a new birth of the spirit, but there are several other people also found the Spirit, the Spirit to just a small spirit, the grade is not high, at most, only accommodate five people, both sides are so many people naturally can not co-exist, but there is hatred itself behind these doors to each other, naturally fight, fight fight for something, the results we almost the same strength, reach the final, regardless of the outcome.


    This is some easy ones.


    Finally, the two sides sit down to negotiate, to invite their helper, gather five people, resort to a decision hallowed ground of ownership, but because the two sides to each other strength is not high, so there is a convention, and got the helper strength shall not exceed the cloud five river habitat.


    Summer shallow that several summons to the door with her, let her think of ways to find someone to help.


    If the summer to shallow enough time, she naturally could find a better candidate, another convention is to be time-limited, you want to find the right help for a limited period of time, it is somewhat easy.

 Chapter 490： signature box

    Xia Qianqian tried her best to find only one, and there was only one person left.


    She had summoned Shen Xiaomao before, but learned that Shen Xiaomao was not nearby, and she had been promoted to the sixth-layer Yunhe level, which undoubtedly did not meet the requirements.


    Zhou Hai was summoned to ask him if he had a suitable candidate.


    How could Zhou Hai have any suitable candidates? As a sword cultivator, he has been alone all year round, and has little contact with his classmates. However, during the conversation, he mentioned that he had only met Lu Ye, in the West Sixteenth. Tianji City.


    Xia Qianqian immediately decided to count Lu Ye, and then came over.


    "You really look at me. The people invited are definitely from the fifth-layer. How can I help a third-layer?"


    Lu Ye instinctively didn''t want to get involved in such troubles. He still had to find the giant armor. The poor giant armor was alone. ...


    "I don''t know your ability yet? Stop being arrogant."


    In the secret realm of the Myriad Beasts, Xia Qianqian has been following Lu Ye, killing monsters, guarding the city of the two realms, and finally entering the worm''s nest. She has never seen such a powerful second-layer Yunhe. In all fairness, when she was in the second-layer Yunhe, she was afraid that even Lu Ye''s three knives could not be taken.


    That Lan Ziyi was also very good, but he was undoubtedly inferior to Lu Ye.


    When he was in the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beasts, Lu Ye was only at the second-layer Yunhe realm, but now he is at the third-layer realm, so he would definitely have no problem dealing with the general fifth-layer Yunhe realm.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! It��s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here]


    So as long as Lu Ye is brought over to participate, the spiritual land will be stable. .


    "You may have misunderstood me!"


    "The leaves of the dignified Lingxi Three Disasters, so afraid of things?"


    Lu Ye raised his brows, not surprised that she knew her true identity. This woman has a good relationship with Pangdahai, and she should have inquired about it from Pangdahai.


    "What are the three disasters in Lingxi, the leaves of destroying the door, I have never heard of it."


    This kind of black history, Lu Ye can''t admit it anyway, this name sounds loud, but it is the most likely to provoke hatred.


    "Isn''t it enough that I owe you a favor?"


    "You already owe me a favor!"


    She sold the method of the beast seal to the treasure house of heaven, and Xia Qianqian and the others had already touched Lu Ye''s light. For this reason, she also said that Lu Ye will be her best friend in the future. What can I do to help in the Yunhe battlefield? Just say hello.


    As a result, Lu Ye didn''t go to her for help, but she actually came.


    "It''s good!" Xia Qianqian gritted her teeth.


    "I have no shortage of cultivation resources."


    Without a word, Xia Qianqian took out a wooden box that glowed with colorful light. The box was only the size of a palm, and she gently tossed it in her hand: "Do you know what this is?"


    Lu Ye really didn''t know what it was.


    Xia Qianqian didn''t wait for him to ask any questions, and took the initiative to explain: "This is a box of lottery tokens! Open it, you will get a lottery lottery. The worst is white, and the highest is gold."


    Lu Ye''s eyes wandered over the sign box, realizing that this woman had come prepared.


    He really doesn''t like the general benefits, there is no need to promise others anything because he can''t save face, and he ends up getting himself into trouble, but the spirit lottery thing really makes him a little unable to refuse.


    "I think this thing suits you very well, what do you think?" Xia Qian looked at Lu Ye with a smile.


    "Turn on this thing, fight for luck?"


    Xia Qianqian nodded: "Before it was opened, no one knew the color of the spiritual lottery inside."


    "Where did it come from?"


    "There is a secret realm nearby that opens once a month. I found it there a few days ago."


    Lu Ye nodded, raised his hand to pick up the sign box in Xia Qianqian''s hand, and he really had a lot of confidence in such things as luck.


    "accepted?"


    "If you can get a spiritual lottery above blue, I''ll go with you!"


    A blue spiritual lottery is worth more than 1,800 merit points. It is worth a trip. The most important thing is that the spiritual lottery is not something that can be bought with merit.


    "How?" Lu Ye asked.


    Xia Qianqian pointed.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and placed his hand on a spot on one side of the signature box. His two pairs of eyes stared intently. The box slowly opened like a blooming flower, and the multicolored light began to flow and converge into the box.


    When the box was fully opened, a spiritual sign was printed into the sight of the two of them.


    As soon as the multicolored light was closed, a dazzling purple bloomed.


    Xia Qianqian''s eyes widened. Although she had known for a long time that Lu Ye was lucky, it was beyond her expectations to draw a purple spiritual lottery from a lottery box.


    The lottery boxes she obtained on the Lingxi battlefield ranged from 100 to 80. So far, only two purple lottery boxes have been issued. Most of them are white, followed by green, and very few blue.


    It was obviously the first time that Lu Ye opened the lottery box, but a purple spirit lottery was issued directly, which was unheard of.


    Xia Qianqian hurriedly took out another sign box and slapped it on Lu Ye''s hand: "Help me open it!"


    It would be a pity not to borrow such a good luck. Although her luck had also improved because of the sale of the Beast Seal, it was obviously not comparable to someone with amazing luck like Lu Ye.


    There were only two sign boxes in her hand, one of which was given to Lu Ye, and this was the last one.


    Holding the second sign box, Lu Ye raised his hand and pointed to one place just like before, the box slowly opened, and the colorful rays of light circulated and closed.


    White blooms!


    Xia Qianqian looked dumbfounded, and said with anger, "Why!"


    Why did Lu Ye issue a purple spirit sign for the first time, and a white one for the second time?


    Knowing this earlier, it might be better for her to open it herself. With her current luck, there is a high probability that it is impossible to open a white one, at least a green one.


    "Is there any more?" Lu Ye was a little unfinished, and the feeling of anticipation when opening the signing box was really interesting before the results came out.


    "No!" Xia Qianqian pulled her face, took back the white spiritual lottery, and looked at the purple spiritual lotion on Lu Ye''s hand.


    Lu Ye put away the purple spiritual sign and secretly decided that if there is a chance in the future, he will get more sign boxes to open.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ye greeted.


    Taking people''s money and eliminating disasters for others, a purple spiritual lottery is enough for him to make one shot. As for the giant armor, he has waited for so many days anyway, let him wait for two more days.


    A moment later, in front of the Tianji Business Alliance, two figures rose into the sky.


    Xia Qianqian''s expression was still gloomy, and she was afraid of contrasts in everything. The huge disparity between white and purple made her feel distressed to the point of bleeding.


    "Ye Liu, discuss something with you..." Halfway through, Xia Qianqian suddenly spoke up.


    "No talk!"


    "I haven''t said anything yet."


    "Anyway, don''t talk about it." The purple spirit signed in his hand, and it was impossible to hand it over.


    "Hey!" Xia Qianqian sighed deeply, regretting that she wanted to borrow Lu Ye''s luck. She felt that she should believe in herself.


    After walking for a while, Lu Ye thought for a while, took out a mask from the storage space and put it on his face, and put away his Panshan Knife.


    Xia Qianqian turned her head to look, only to see a white-faced fox with a pointed mouth and hanging eyes and thick eyeshadow under her eyelids. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes, but she remembered all the rumors she had heard from Dapanhai before, and she was so fond of Lu Ye. The approach is understandable.


    Ordinary cultivators who are promoted from Lingxi battlefield to Yunhe battlefield do not receive much attention, even the leader of Lingxi is no exception. After all, on the battlefield of Lingxi, a leader of Lingxi will be born every few months, which has accumulated over the years. , I don''t know how many people there are at the top of Lingxi''s list.


    But the top of the Lingxi list is also different from the top of the Lingxi list. The Leaf of Destruction, the Three Disasters of Lingxi, and the top of the Lingxi list who can make such a name are destined to be remembered by the Wanmoling party. Once the real identity is exposed, it is very likely will attract various targets.


    As for Lu Ye putting away the Panshan knife, Xia Qianqian naturally knew what the **** he was up to, which she liked.


    A stream of light suddenly rose into the sky below, approaching the two of them.


    Xia Qian said lightly, "My own person."


    Soon, the man came to the front. It was a burly and strong man. From the appearance of his muscles, he knew that he was a body cultivator. Judging from the spiritual power fluctuations of this body cultivator, the other party was a fifth-layer Yunhe. territory.


    It seems that this is another helper that Xia Qianqian has found has been waiting for her outside.


    When the body repair approached, he clasped his fists at Xia Qianqian and said, "Senior Sister Xia."


    Xia Qianqian nodded slightly.


    Tixiu looked at Lu Ye again, although it was strange that Lu Ye still wore a fox mask in broad daylight, sneaking a posture that could not be seen, but a third-layer Yunhe was naturally not worthy of his attention.


    The group of three continued to move forward, and Xia Qianqian sent a message and went out together.


    Two hours later, under the leadership of Xia Qianqian, the three of them fell to a spiritual peak, and only after falling down, three figures came up nearby.


    The two men and one woman are Xia Qianqian''s classmates. Judging from the atmosphere and attire of these three people, one is a soldier cultivator, one is a ghost cultivator, and the other is a law cultivator.


    "Senior sister!" The three of them saluted.


    The three of them had obviously experienced a battle not long ago, and their bodies were injured, but for the monks, the situation was not serious and would not affect the performance of their own strength.


    Lu Ye couldn''t see the cultivation level of the three of them, and they didn''t even exceed the fifth-layer Yunhe level.


    The crowd gathered, not counting Xia Qianqian''s words, it happened to gather five people.


    move on.


    After half an hour, he fell into a valley.


    There were already six figures waiting in the valley. The head was a dignified young man. After seeing Xia Qianqian, he was a little dissatisfied and said, "Fellow Daoist Xia, it''s a little slow."


    "Stop talking nonsense, it''s not time yet!" Xia Qianqian replied bluntly, looking at the situation, it was obvious that the two knew each other and had some grudges.


    Looking left and right, to make sure there were no ambush or traps, Xia Qian said lightly, "How to fight? Wheel battle or melee?"


    The young man smiled half-heartedly: "Fellow Daoist Xia seems to be very confident?"


    "If you have confidence, you will know after playing. Stop talking nonsense and make a point."

 Chapter 491： wheel battle

    The youth nodded: "Since Daoyou Xia is so impatient, then don''t waste your time. Let''s have a wheel battle and a melee battle. If there is no winner in these two games, you and I will play another game, and the winner of the three games will be the winner. Land, what do you think?"


    Xia Qianqian looked at the other party and snorted coldly, "I think you are itchy."


    The young man smiled: "Just use this valley as the battlefield."


    "Can!"


    The area covered by this valley is not too small, and it is just suitable for monks around the fifth layer of Yunhe to play. No matter who is here, they cannot take advantage of the terrain.


    The youth and Xia Qianqian each led their people to retreat to Lingfeng on both sides of the valley.


    Among the five people here, Lu Ye and others, there are one physical cultivator, one ghost cultivator, two military cultivators, and one magic cultivator. This lineup is undoubtedly suitable for melee, but the lineup on the opposite side is also very comprehensive, with both physical and magic soldiers. Lu Ye didn''t see if there was any ghost repair.


    Except for Ti Xiu and Lu Ye, the other three are from the same family, so naturally they should be more familiar with each other. When they were on the road before, they didn''t communicate with each other, and only now have time to get to know each other.


    Xia Qianqian''s three classmates reported their first and last names and their cultivation bases in turn. Not surprisingly, it was either the fourth-level or the fifth-level. Obviously, they entered the Yunhe battlefield at the same time, so there was not much difference in their cultivation.


    The body repairer also reported his name and cultivation base, and then looked at Lu Ye with a few pairs of eyes.


    "Ye Liu, three-layer realm."


    Although the spiritual power fluctuated when he passed his imperial weapon on the way, it was inferred that his cultivation was not high, but when he heard that he only had a third-layer, the four of them were obviously stunned. .


    Xia Qianqian''s three classmates even looked at her together, as if wanting to ask her senior sister how she found a third-layer.


    Xia Qian said: "Don''t think that others are weak because of low cultivation. Ye Liu is very good at fighting. If you fight alone, none of you may be his opponent."


    Naturally, the four of them would not doubt Xia Qianqian''s words. After listening to her, they became even more curious about Lu Ye, but Lu Ye wore a fox face mask, and no one knew what he looked like or what he looked like at the moment.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! It��s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here]


    The soldier said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll trouble you, Daoyou Ye, to stand up."


    Lu Ye nodded, this arrangement is undoubtedly beneficial to him, because if the four are strong enough, then he doesn''t even need to participate in this wheel battle.


    Bingxiu continued: "I''ll start for a while, and the rest will depend on the situation. What do you think, Senior Sister?"


    Xia Qian nodded lightly: "As you said."


    The reason why she and the young man on the opposite side came here were because their own classmates called them to support the scene. With their cultivation level to their level, they could be promoted to Zhenhu at any time. If they could not interfere in the affairs of the junior brothers and sisters, try not to interfere.


    After all, they can protect them for a while, but not forever.


    Seeing that Xia Qianqian had no objection, Bing Xiu swept out and landed in the center of the valley, followed by another person flying out from the opposite side.


    In the blink of an eye, the two were fighting in the valley.


    The means of fighting the monks in the Yunhe realm are much more than those in the Lingxi realm. At the very least, the monks in the Lingxi realm will not suddenly fly up in the air. Without that ability, the monks can only fly in the sky when they reach the Yunhe realm. capital.


    The cultivator on the opposite side is obviously also a fifth-layer, and the strength of his own military cultivation is almost the same. The two figures are moving and intertwined in the valley, and the spiritual power is constantly colliding and stirring. The battlefield is like a tornado. The tree fell down and was full of mess.


    After a fierce battle for a stick of incense for a long time, our soldiers and cultivators found the opportunity to blast their opponent out with one blow, and they were in the air, and it was clearly visible that the opponent sprayed a blood mist.


    Bingxiu took advantage of the situation to chase and kill, and he attacked with several blows, and the opponent was in a daze.


    After one side loses, the evenly matched battle has undergone earth-shaking changes. The so-called wrong step, step by step, is like this.


    They are all veterans who have experienced battles, and they have taken the lead. Naturally, it is impossible to give the opponent another chance to come back.


    Seeing that the situation was getting worse and worse, an unwilling roar echoed in the valley: "Admit defeat!"


    If you don''t admit defeat, you will be killed.


    With a good start, the two junior brothers and sisters around Xia Qianqian cheered, and even Xia Qianqian smiled, obviously thinking that her junior brother was doing well.


    After the other party shouted the word admit defeat, the soldier on his side stopped chasing and killing, but stopped quickly and stuffed a magic pill into his mouth.


    But the other party obviously wouldn''t give him much time to reply, and immediately a second person flew down from the opposite mountain.


    It was a desperate fight just now. Although the time is short, the consumption is still huge, and it has a great impact on one''s own strength. The soldiers of my own team think that they can fight, but if they can''t fight, they will consume the enemy''s strength as much as possible, and hand it over to the back. people.


    As a result, when he saw that the manpower sent by the other party was actually only a fourth-layer Yunhe, and it was also a fourth-layer law practitioner who had played against him before, he was instantly overjoyed, and he immediately gathered his energy and rushed forward.


    The four-layer realm cultivator was not fully prepared, so he slaughtered the enemy towards him. Naturally, he quickly retreated, and while retreating, he cast spells.


    Compared with the melee fight just now, Fa Xiu''s movements are undoubtedly much more vigorous at this moment. His own soldiers are advancing by leaps and bounds in that technique, trying to avoid the attack of each technique, it is really unavoidable. He blocked it with a spirit weapon, and the fight was very intense for a while.


    When they were only a hundred feet away from each other, the streamers of the three imperial weapons suddenly appeared and attacked Nafaxiu in the shape of a pin. At the same time, the speed of the soldiers increased sharply and continued to shorten the distance between them.


    Faced with such a situation, Fa Xiu gritted his teeth, and only activated a layer of spiritual power barrier on the surface of his body. At the same time, he madly urged his own spiritual power. When he raised his hand, a magic technique was formed. This technique was different from the previous ones. , The speed is extremely fast, and it is blasted in front of Bing Xiu as soon as it takes shape.


    Bingxiu on his side obviously didn''t expect the other side to have such a trump card. He was directly hit on the chest by the technique without realizing it, and the figure that rushed forward flew backwards, causing the two monks beside Lu Ye to exclaim. .


    At the same time, in the valley, Fa Xiu''s body was bleeding, but it was his own soldier''s imperial weapon that injured him and threw him directly to the ground.


    This time it was a lose-lose ending.


    Two figures flew in from both sides of the valley. It was Xia Qianqian and the young man on the opposite side. They each checked the injuries of their junior brothers. After a while, they brought them back together.


    Obviously, the injuries of the two were not light, and they could no longer continue to fight.


    There was only one player on our side, but we defeated two of the other side. The situation seemed to be favorable to our side, but the soldiers were injured so badly that they could no longer fight in a short period of time. This was obviously unfavorable for the situation behind. melee.


    On the opposite side of Lingfeng, the young man''s face was gloomy, and he was obviously dissatisfied with the performance of his two junior brothers. Four-layer realm, it should be no problem to fight against a hugely consuming opponent, but it is still defeated by the opponent.


    After pondering for a while, the young man said, "Jiang Liuzi, come on!"


    He was not prepared to let the two helpers he invited to go into battle so soon, because if they go into battle, there will be no suspense in the end.


    One Jiang Liuzi and the other Jiang Chengzi, these two young brothers, were also famous on the Lingxi battlefield. Both of them have the strength of the top of the Lingxi ranking, but in the past ten years, Lingxi has The top spot in the stream has always been occupied by a monster, and even the second in the ranking has been occupied by Yan Xing of Crazy Blade Sect all the year round.


    As a result, the two brothers can only occupy the third and fourth places on the list.


    Not only are their brothers like this, but in the past ten years, how many young talents have been the top of the Lingxi list? He obviously has the strength to occupy the top spot in Lingxi, but he has no luck.


    All the blame must be attributed to Li Baxian. If it weren''t for him, how could Feng Yuechan and Yan Xing stay on the battlefield of Lingxi all year round.


    However, I heard that Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were both promoted to Yunhe six months ago. There are already many people with lofty ideals in Wanmoling who are looking for their traces, ready to avenge their suppression.


    It can be said that none of the cultivators who are still on the battlefield of Yunhe today do not know that Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan have grown up from the stage of looking up to these two people.


    People who needed to look up and could easily suppress their own characters back then had a lower cultivation base than them. How could those monks from Wanmoling who harbor resentment miss this opportunity for revenge.


    It can be said that what was Lu Ye''s situation when he hadn''t dominated the Lingxi battlefield, and what kind of situation are Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan now, that''s really everyone''s calling, as long as their whereabouts are revealed, they can go wherever they go. Uneasy.


    It was also luck that Jiang Liuzi and Jiang Chengzi were able to invite the brothers this time, so the young man''s competition for the spiritual land was bound to win, because in his opinion, it was a matter of no suspense.


    As his voice fell, a boy who looked only seventeen or eighteen responded dully: "Okay!"


    The more they came out, they flew towards the valley lightly.


    On Xia Qianqian''s side, her ghost Xiu and Fa Xiu checked Bing Xiu''s injuries and made sure there was no life-threatening situation, so she felt relieved.


    Turning his head and seeing that Jiang Liuzi had entered the valley, Gui Xiu frowned: "This is the helper they invited, I will try his methods."


    "Be careful!" Xia Qianqian urged in a condensed voice.


    The opponent has only lost two games, and the helper they invited has been brought into battle so quickly. Obviously, they want to win back a city. It is foreseeable that the strength of this helper will not be weak.


    However, ghost cultivators never look at the level of their cultivation to kill enemies. As long as they find the right opportunity, it is common for them to kill enemies by leaps and bounds.


    Ghost Xiu hid his figure, and no one knew where he went.


    In the valley, Jiang Liuzi stood there quietly, the boy with red lips and white teeth looked like a sculpture, not moving.


    The mountain wind is bleak, and there is a hidden murderous intent.


    Suddenly, the sword light burst out, accompanied by a groan and exclamation, the figure of Gui Xiu was revealed, a sword wound on the chest was deep enough to see the bones, and blood flew.


    Ghost Xiu was horrified.

 Chapter 492： I go

    There are different schools of practice in Kyushu, and if there is a school that is most suitable for dealing with ghosts, it must be the formation.


    Because the formation cultivator can arrange the formation method in advance, the profound formation cultivator can form a formation with a single thought, and even if he has the ability, the ghost cultivator will never try to sneak by his side.


    Other schools don''t have this convenience, and they usually deal with ghost cultivators by static braking.


    However, this requires a lot of courage and confidence, because the moment when the ghost cultivators reveal their whereabouts, it is often the moment when they explode their ultimate move.


    Jiang Liuzi used this method to deal with his opponent.


    He didn''t find the ghost repair in advance, but he knew that the ghost repair would definitely sneak to his side from a certain direction, waiting for the opportunity to attack, and when the ghost repair started, it was time for him to fight back.


    His sword was reaching its limit, and while blocking Guixiu''s ferocious blow, he slashed him with his backhand.


    The fight against each other was only a moment, and Ghost Xiu almost lost most of his life. If he didn''t instinctively take a step back, I was afraid that this sword would kill him directly.


    This is a real sword repair!


    When retreating, a little bit of sword light spread out in the field of vision, the flying sword attacked, the ghost cultivator''s whole body was cold, and when he raised his hand, a golden talisman slapped on him, and shouted at the same time: "Admit loss!"


    The sound of tuk-tuk came out, the golden light shrouded in Guixiu shattered, and a sword light penetrated his right chest, bringing out a hot blood.


    Gui Xiu finally managed to save his life, so he immediately soared into the sky and fled to the rear, only to be relieved when Xia Qianqian responded. .


    If he hadn''t taken a picture of a mid-grade golden amulet on his body just now, I''m afraid that he would be dead at this moment, and he was seriously injured.


    This is Jian Xiu''s terrifying killing.


    Looking at the valley again, Jiang Liuzi was still standing there quietly, as if he had not moved, with several sword lights floating on his side, holding the sword in one hand and the other behind him, proudly in the sky.


    There was an applause from Lingfeng on the opposite side, Jiang Liuzi pulled back a game so easily, which undoubtedly made the cultivators on the opposite side proud.


    On the other hand, Lu Ye and the others all had solemn expressions, especially the female Faxiu, whose face turned pale. When she thought that she might have to face such a terrifying sword cultivator, she felt a drum in her heart.


    In the early stage of monk cultivation, Fa Xiu is the nemesis of Soldiers, because Fa Xiu who can cast spells from a distance is often easy to take advantage of in battle. With the improvement of everyone''s cultivation, this advantage was gradually wiped out.


    At the level of the Cloud River Realm, the most fearful thing for the cultivators is to meet the sword cultivators, because the speed of the sword cultivators is too fast, and they cannot stop them from casting spells. You can almost just close your eyes and wait to die.


    In particular, the female Faxiu has only a fourth-level cultivation base, and it is impossible to be Jiang Liuzi''s opponent. It is completely for nothing to ask her to play.


    "I''ll come." Ti Xiu tilted his head, and there was a crackling sound from his neck, and then he strode forward.


    The female Faxiu was obviously relieved.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Ti Xiu fell into the valley, raised his hand to hold a large spiritual shield, bent his body slightly, and completely covered his burly figure behind the large shield. They poured out together, gathering an orange light that enveloped him.


    He assumed a defensive posture.


    This is also impossible. In the face of a real sword cultivator, he thinks that his speed is definitely not comparable to others, so even if he rushes towards the opponent, it will not help. If this is the case, he will only be tricked by the enemy.


    Such a strict defense, consuming the opponent''s strength, and looking for opportunities to counterattack in the defense can only be won.


    Sadly, under the premise of the same level of cultivation, cultivators of almost all schools are faster than physical cultivators, so most of the physical cultivators are silently beaten.


    On the opposite side, Jiang Liuzi didn''t make any movement, just quietly waiting for the physical training to get ready, a posture that didn''t put his opponent in his eyes at all.


    He does have such capital.


    Jianxiu is known for killing, even if Tixiu defends himself into a tortoise shell, he may not be able to stop Jianxiu''s flying sword.


    After the body repair was ready, the flying swords suspended beside Jiang Liuzi shook and turned into sword lights and swept forward.


    In the next instant, the sound of jingle rang out, and one after another flying sword slashed on the large shield of the spiritual weapon.


    One attack and one defense, the scene was intense.


    After three breaths, the number of sword lights attacking Ti Xiu suddenly increased, but Jiang Liuzi sacrificed more flying swords. Many flying swords lingered around Ti Xiu, constantly flying and shooting. Blocked, but there are also a few attacking from the side or rear of the body, these positions are not guarded by a large shield.


    However, Ti Xiu''s physique is indeed strong, and the fusion of spiritual power and qi and blood can form an extremely thick protective force.


    In just a moment, the body repair was covered with scars, but he didn''t say a word, as if it wasn''t him who was injured.


    While focusing on protecting himself, he is also observing the gap between his opponent''s attacks to find opportunities to counterattack.


    If speaking of the Yunhe level, the nemesis of Fa Xiu is Jian Xiu, then at this level, the nemesis of Sword Xiu is the physical Xiu with a strong physique.


    Jianxiu''s killing is indeed terrifying, but they have one of the biggest weaknesses, that is, the attack is not durable, because their terrible killing is at the cost of huge consumption.


    Therefore, to deal with sword cultivators, a strong physique cultivator is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    The female law cultivator is afraid of Jiang Liuzi, a sword cultivator. As a physical cultivator, he is not afraid. As long as he survives the most powerful stage of the enemy, he can turn the situation around.


    The continuous sword light lasted for a full cup of tea, and the light of the great shield of the spiritual weapon in Ti Xiu''s hand was much dimmed. He was exposed on the back, and there were countless wounds.


    At this moment, Tixiu suddenly noticed that the opponent''s attack was weakening, and the gap between the flying swords also became longer.


    Light flashed in his eyes, realizing that it was time to fight back.


    He leaned forward slightly, stepped on the ground with both feet, and the whole person slammed forward like an arrow from the string. The bombardment quickly narrowed the distance between each other.


    boom boom boom...


    Every step of the body cultivator fell with great force, with the momentum of a collapsed mountain.


    The sword light in the sky suddenly stopped, Jiang Liuzi was still expressionless, and the flying swords suddenly gathered in front of him, and in the blink of an eye, a huge sword body took shape.


    The sword body was three feet long, and it was made up of many flying swords. There were extremely terrifying spiritual power fluctuations in the sword body.


    The body cultivator who rushed forward suddenly shrank his eyes, and immediately realized that it was not good. He immediately stopped his body, raised the large shield of the spiritual tool over the top, squatted slightly, his feet were deep in the ground, and his own blood and spiritual power were stimulated. To the extreme, the orange light that had been wrapped around his body became bright and dazzling.


    Jiang Liuzi pointed and swiped forward, and whispered softly: "Cut!"


    The three-zhang-long sword body instantly came to the top of Ti Xiu''s head and crashed down.


    The fluctuation of spiritual power was extremely chaotic at this moment, and the rays of light were dazzling, so that the crowd on both sides could not see things for a while.


    When the light dissipated, Xia Qianqian did not know when she had appeared on the battlefield. The thick spiritual barrier gathered in front of her, blocking more than a dozen flying swords. Behind her, Ti Xiu was covered in blood. On the ground, life and death do not know.


    It is conceivable that if Xia Qianqian hadn''t helped in time, Tixiu would have been killed.


    Jiang Liuzi raised his eyebrows.


    Xia Qian looked at him lightly: "Admit defeat!"


    Jiang Liuzi looked at Xia Qianqian stubbornly, without saying a word, Xia Qianqian narrowed her eyes slightly: "What? Are you still going to shoot at me? Think about it yourself."


    On the opposite side of Lingfeng, the voice of the young man came: "Since Daoyou Xia has conceded defeat for him, Jiang Liuzi, stop!"


    He also didn''t want to completely tear his face with Xia Qianqian here. Besides, Jiang Liuzi could not be Xia Qianqian''s opponent, and the gap in cultivation was too great.


    Jiang Liuzi took back his flying sword.


    Xia Qianqian took a deep look at Jiang Liuzi, and urged her spiritual power to wrap the unconscious body repairer and return to Lingfeng at the rear.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! It''s so easy to use, I rely on this to pass the time by reading and listening to books before driving and going to bedYou can download it here]


    In the valley, the boy with red lips and white teeth still stood there, like an undefeated **** of war.


    On Lingfeng, the fourth-level female Faxiu was as pale as paper, almost crying: "Senior sister, I''m not his opponent."


    She could see Jiang Liuzi''s terrifying strength, and even the fifth-layer physical cultivation was beaten by him without the ability to fight back. What can she do with a fourth-layer cultivation?


    Are you cute?


    Looking at the young man''s unsmiling appearance, he didn''t seem to be someone who sympathizes with fragrance and jade.


    Xia Qianqian checked Ti Xiu''s injuries a little, and her brows frowned. One of the three people who played in the battle was one of them, and all of them were seriously injured.


    Among the two opponents who played before, the second one was not seriously injured, but the first one was not serious.


    It can be said that the current situation is very unfavorable for oneself.


    She looked up at Lu Ye.


    Originally, it was said that Lu Ye would be in charge of the battle, but in the current situation, he had to be in the battle.


    "I go."


    Lu Ye stepped forward.


    It doesn''t matter if he is in the lineup or not, anyway, it''s just to take people''s food money and relieve disasters for others.


    The sword cultivator named Jiang Liuzi was very strong. Lu Ye reckoned that he had at least ranked in the top ten on the Lingxi battlefield before, otherwise he would not have such a strong background.


    But what about the top ten? During the few months when he ruled the Lingxi Ranking, there was only one Lan Ziyi who could give him a good look on the entire Lingxi battlefield. As for the others, they were all scum.


    His only disadvantage now is his cultivation base, which is two layers lower than the opponent''s.


    However, since his cultivation so far, what he has done the most is to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds.


    He fell lightly into the valley and stood still at a distance of fifty feet from Jiang Liuzi.

 Chapter 493： something is wrong

    In terms of age, Lu Ye is similar to Jiang Liuzi. Those who can enter the Yunhe battlefield at this age are generally talented.


    However, Lu Ye was wearing a fox mask at the moment, and he didn''t reveal his true face. Jiang Liuzi naturally couldn''t see what he looked like, but only from his physical features, he could tell that Lu Ye was a man.


    This made him very unhappy.


    Generally speaking, this kind of guy who hides his head and shows his tail after broad daylight is not a good thing.


    What made Jiang Liuzi even more confused was that he couldn''t tell what genre Lu Ye was in.


    From the perspective of Lu Ye''s attire, it seems that he is a soldier, because only soldiers who need to fight close to one another will wear clothes that will not interfere with their actions, such as those with big sleeves, they are usually Fa Xiu.


    But Lu Ye still has a small white beast squatting on his shoulders... From this point of view, it seems to be from the beast-controlling genre, but it can''t be affirmed, because there are still quite a few monks who carry a monster with them. , not every cultivator with monsters is of the beast-controlling genre.


    Bing Xiu is not like Bing Xiu, the school of beast control is not like the school of beast control, Jiang Liuzi can see at a glance that this guy in front of him is a sinister person, so there is no reason to be so mysterious and wear an ugly mask, which is obviously confusing Own.


    Thoughts flashed in his mind, Jiang Liuzi raised his hand and a flying sword slashed towards Lu Ye.


    As a sword cultivator who is dedicated to asking about swords, what he hates most is this kind of sneaky guy who can''t stand on the stage. What genre is the other party?


    The speed of the flying sword was extremely fast, almost as soon as Fang cut it out, it swept in front of Lu Ye. .


    Contrary to Jiang Liuzi''s expectations, Lu Ye stood on the spot and didn''t move, but the chest of arms around his waist shook slightly, and the streamer of an imperial weapon met the flying sword.


    There was a crisp clanging sound, and the flying sword that was slashed was blocked, and the moment the spiritual weapons collided, sparks were scattered.


    What a quick response!


    Jiang Liuzi has always had a look of eagerness on Gu Jing Bubo''s face. Although he only fought hastily once, he can see a lot of things. This time, his opponent''s reaction is very fast and he seems to have a huge impact on his own strength. Confidence, without enough confidence, it is impossible to stand indifferent to Jianxiu''s Feijian.


    This is the opponent Jianxiu needs! Instead of just a few people like just now, empty has a strength, but it makes him completely uninterested.


    The first flying sword was blocked, followed by three flying swords.


    The weapon box hummed again and was greeted by the same three imperial weapons.


    ding ding dong.


    Crisp sounds continued to be heard, and the two figures remained motionless at a distance of fifty meters, and they did not see any movement, but each other''s imperial weapons were constantly clashing in mid-air, and the fighting was inexorable, and the fluctuations of spiritual power were disordered.


    After a while, Jiang Liuzi looked surprised, because in the competition of the imperial utensils, he actually fell behind!


    Although they all produced the same four imperial weapons, the opponent''s imperial weapons were even more advanced than their own. When the light flashes, the speed and power of the opponent''s imperial weapon will increase sharply.


    This fellow... such a strong mind!


    What shocked Jiang Liuzi even more was that the fluctuation of spiritual power surging on the other side clearly showed that this fox face had only the cultivation of Yunhe 3-layer!


    He has always challenged others by leaps and bounds, this is the first time that he has been challenged by others by leaps and bounds, and he is still two steps above, and he has an unreal feeling for a while.


    Seeing that his flying sword was being suppressed, Jiang Liuzi gritted his teeth and released nearly ten sword lights.


    The means of the imperial weapon are not as good as the opponent''s, so fight for the number!


    In an instant, more than ten sword lights chased after me, some intercepted Lu Ye''s imperial weapon, and some attacked Lu Ye.


    The weapon box on Lu Ye''s waist shook three times, and the remaining imperial weapons flew away.


    More dense clanging sounds came out.


    Jiang Liuzi felt uncomfortable!


    With more than ten flying swords, he could only compete with the opponent''s nine imperial weapons. He vaguely suspected that the limit of the opponent''s imperial weapons was not nine at all, but that he could control more, otherwise there would be no reason to control it so delicately.


    The limit of Lu Ye''s imperial artifact is indeed not nine. He was able to use more imperial artifact a long time ago, but considering the damage of the imperial artifact and the consumption of his own mind, he did not refine more imperial artifact.


    He is a military cultivator, and his main method is to fight against people closely.


    Besides, only nine imperial weapons can be contained in the weapon box.


    Jiang Liuzi, who had always been expressionless, flashed a stern look on his face, and sacrificed more than ten flying swords!


    Secretly ruthless, let''s see how you block it!


    Lu Ye really didn''t have any more imperial weapons to block him. Seeing the dozen or so sword lights flying towards him from all angles, he could only raise one hand. The fiery red spiritual power surged, a lifelike fire phoenix. Flying out, the feathers on the phoenix body condensed by the spiritual power are clearly discernible.


    After the fire phoenix, another fire dragon technique unfolded, one dragon and one phoenix, attacking in different directions.


    On Lingfeng, the fourth-level female Faxiu stared blankly at the battlefield below, and whispered: "What a fast casting speed, Senior Sister, is he Faxiu?"


    Just like Jiang Liuzi, this female Faxiu has not yet figured out which school Lu Ye is from, and it is not easy to inquire about this kind of thing carefully.


    Xia Qian said nothing, recalling the experience in the secret realm of the Myriad Beast Domain in her mind.


    At one time, she naively thought that Lu Ye was a simple military cultivator, but after fighting side by side again and again, she realized that he is not only a military cultivator, but also can control beasts, arrange formations, and cast spells...


    [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ��


    Xia Qianqian sometimes couldn''t help but wonder, can a person''s talent be so high? How can there be monks who cultivate several factions in this world, and each faction is not bad.


    Just looking at the speed and power of Lu Ye''s spellcasting at the moment, anyone would think that he is a real practitioner, without a lot of time immersion and practice, the spellcasting speed cannot be so fast.


    But if anyone thinks that he is a Fa Xiu, he will be out of luck.


    In the valley below, after the initial test, the battle suddenly became fierce.


    The sword light swept across, and the spells flew.


    The fire phoenix technique and the fire dragon technique are incidental to the Red Lotus Chongxiao Jue. Now that Lu Ye has practiced, he will not forget it, especially the fire phoenix technique. After obtaining the fire phoenix spirit pattern, Lu Ye uses this technique. It became more and more handy, and the power was much greater.


    But at the moment, Lu Ye can use more than just fire dragon and fire phoenix techniques.


    In the past, many spell-type spirit patterns were opened on the talent tree, such as Golden Arc, Thunder, Ye Wu, Yan Huo, Water Arrow, Earth Tutu. These spirit patterns were constructed individually, and they were spells and spells. , you can also arrange killing formations with them as the core. What role these spirit patterns can play depends on where Lu Ye uses them.


    But in any case, after the talent tree opened these spiritual patterns, Lu Ye went further and further on the road of Fa Xiu. If he pretended to be Fa Xiu, no one would be able to see through the clues.


    It''s just that on the battlefield of Lingxi, everyone in the world knew that Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye was a military cultivator with a knife, and he couldn''t do anything if he wanted to pretend.


    It was different when it came to the Yunhe battlefield. Even if he didn''t wear a fox mask, no one knew who he was.


    At this moment, seeing Lu Ye use a technique to stop all his flying swords, Jiang Liuzi immediately concluded one thing in his heart: This fellow is a cultivator!


    Immediately afterwards, he was furious. As a sword cultivator, the last thing he was afraid of was Fa Xiu.


    But today, his flying sword technique has been completely blocked by a cultivator, and what makes him resentful is that the other party is still a cultivator with a cultivation base two levels lower than his own.


    How could he bear it!


    People like Jiang Liuzi are extremely proud.


    Before, I only urged Feijian, because I felt that my own Feijian technique was enough to defeat or kill the opponent, and at the same time, I was testing the opponent''s details.


    However, the reality made him take the lead. A cultivator with a cultivation base two levels lower than himself has such superb means, and his own cultivation path is still very long.


    The technique of flying swords alone can no longer solve the opponent, and that''s the case...


    The sword light in the sky suddenly retracted, and they all rushed back. Jiang Liuzi did not know when he was holding a long sword, and he pointed to the sword. He hid in the Stegosaurus turned into a sword light and attacked Lu Ye.


    The attacking imperial weapons and magic techniques were blocked by the spinning Stegosaurus, and the clanging sound and the rumbling movement continued.


    In just a split second, the sword light was slaughtered in front of Lu Ye, the sword light dissipated, but Jiang Liuzi''s figure appeared on Lu Ye''s side, no one could see how he did it, the speed of Jian Xiu was just that quick.


    A cold light bloomed on the long sword and stabbed towards Lu Ye''s neck.


    Give me death!


    On Lingfeng, the female Faxiu exclaimed, and Xia Qianqian also raised a heart.


    Although she knew that with Lu Ye''s ability, she could kill the enemy by leaps and bounds, but this time the helper invited by the other party was obviously not an ordinary person, a sword cultivator from the fifth layer of Yunhe, whether Lu Ye could beat it, Xia Qianqian It''s not a good idea to jump to conclusions.


    On the battlefield, Jiang Liuzi''s determined look became astonished, because at the moment when he used the sword, he saw that Lu Ye had a long sword in his hand for some reason...


    Something seems not quite right!


    Lu Ye''s originally ferocious and surging spiritual power completely subsided at this moment, holding the scabbard in one hand and pressing the hilt in the other, the blood began to surge, and it merged with the blood of Amber crouching on his shoulder.


    The right arm fluttered slightly for a moment, there was a brief silence, and the violent power erupted like a volcanic eruption.


    Flash!


    The long sword was unsheathed, and blood splashed when the bright sword light flashed.


    Jiang Liuzi fell backwards and flew out at a faster speed than when he came. He tried his best to maintain his figure, and his wide eyes were full of horror.


    The light of the sword flashed again, and a crescent-like sword light slashed out, chasing Jiang Liuzi''s figure flying upside down.


    boom����


    The ground under Lu Ye''s feet cracked, and his figure sprang out, following the sword light he cut out. Not only that, but he also had his own nine imperial weapons by his side, attacking the enemy in front of him from left to right, disturbing the enemy''s mind. .

 Chapter 494： How could this man be so lucky

    In the valley, Jiang Liuzi''s whole body''s blood was cold. Looking at the figure slaughtering towards him, he seemed to see an ancient beast coming out of the gate. The indescribable sense of oppression made him almost unable to breathe.


    This fellow... is actually a soldier! It was only at this moment that Jiang Liuzi really determined Lu Ye''s style, and the various things that the other party showed were just a means to confuse him!


    Really treacherous!


    He struggled to shake the long sword in his hand to dispel the distracting thoughts in his heart.


    The fiery red spiritual power is attached to the Panshan knife, and the spiritual power is wrapped with an inch of sword light, which is even more sharp.


    In the continuous and crisp sound, sparks splashed everywhere, Jiang Liuzi''s figure couldn''t help retreating back, and there was a huge wound with deep visible bone on his chest. .


    He had already fought a battle, wasted a lot of money, and suffered heavy losses. Jiang Liuzi no longer had the calmness he had before, and even his breath became a little chaotic.


    Every blow of the opponent made him feel unstoppable. The violent power and rapid speed were not something that a Yunhe 3-layer cultivator could possess. Judging from the strength of the opponent''s explosion, he almost thought that his opponent was a fighter. Specializing in physical training.


    Only physique has such powerful power.


    And the speed at which the sword is released is so fast that even his sword cultivator can''t match it.


    What made Jiang Liuzi even more sad was that the other side''s long knife flashed a flash of light from time to time.


    Even if he kept backing away, he couldn''t weaken the opponent''s stormy attack. In less than ten breaths, there were several deep wounds that could be seen on his body. The most serious one was a puncture wound. Originally, such an injury was not a big problem as long as it was not stabbed at the vital point, but Jiang Liuzi clearly noticed that when the opponent''s long knife pierced into his body, something exploded in his body. The extremely sharp thorns pierced through his internal organs!


    [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ��


    The strength of his body was fading rapidly, and a double image appeared in front of Jiang Liuzi''s eyes, but even if the situation was so bad, he still insisted on gritting his teeth. .


    He is a sword cultivator, a sword cultivator who would rather not bend, and if he wants to shout the word admit defeat, it is better to let him die in battle here!


    At this moment, he only hated himself for being too naive. Seeing the subtlety of other people''s magic, he thought that the other party was a cultivator. If he didn''t trust his own judgment too much and was stabbed by the other party, his situation might not be so embarrassing.


    I have seen insidious people, but I have never seen such insidious ones. The main reason is that the fox mask in front of him acted too much like a Fa cultivator, and no one could believe that this guy''s true identity was actually a military cultivator.


    Which military cultivator can cast so many spells, and the spellcasting speed is so fast...


    Looking at the hanging-eyed fox again at this moment, there seems to be endless ridicule in his wicked expression, his chest is stuffy, and a mouthful of fresh blood can''t be restrained, and it pours out of his mouth.


    Jiang Liuzi gritted his teeth, and all his spiritual energy poured into the long sword in his hand frantically, and the long sword instantly burst into light.


    On the opposite side, Lu Ye was aware of the opponent''s intentions, which was obviously going to be done in one battle, and he didn''t know what kind of trump card the opponent was going to use, but at the moment he had the upper hand, so there was no reason to be afraid.


    The qi and blood all over the body swelled, and the fusion with the amber qi and blood became deeper and deeper, and gathered on the right arm.


    But before he could show his sword skills, he frowned and suddenly jumped back, retreating more than ten meters.


    Jiang Liuzi had already acquired a killer move, and a shocking sword light fell, but was blocked by a figure raising his hand.


    It was the young man of the Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm, even if he was at the Ninth-layer Realm, he couldn''t help but take a few steps back, and his spiritual power surged.


    Then he turned around, looked at Lu Ye, frowned and said, "Admit defeat!"


    Previously, Xia Qianqian conceded defeat on behalf of his own soldiers, but now he ran out to concede defeat for Jiang Liuzi, which is not a broken rule, just because he knew that if he didn''t show up, Jiang Liuzi would really die in battle. here.


    Jian Xiu has this stinky temper. If Lu Ye''s cultivation is higher than Jiang Liuzi or equal to him, it doesn''t matter. The key is that Lu Ye''s cultivation is two small levels lower than Jiang Liuzi. Let him how willing to compromise.


    Haven''t broken your own swordsman.


    After shouting these two words, there was a thud behind him, and the young man turned his head to look, only to see Jiang Liuzi threw himself on the ground covered in blood, apparently the last strike just now had exhausted all his strength.


    "You''re fine!" The young man glanced at Lu Ye again, full of doubts.


    A Yunhe third-layer, the more two-layer defeated Jiang Liuzi, although there are conspiracies, but this itself also shows the strength of the opponent.


    Who is this kid?


    With such a strong background, it must not be an unknown person, and from the perspective of the opponent''s third-layer cultivation, I am afraid that the opponent will not come to the Yunhe battlefield for more than half a year, or even shorter.


    So if you really want to inquire about the identity of this kid, it''s not difficult, you just need to interrogate and ask if there are any heaven-defying characters on the Lingxi battlefield in the past six months.


    The youth carried the collapsed Jiang Liuzi and flew away, while Lu Ye still stood there.


    In all fairness, he took advantage of this Jiang Liuzi, not to mention that the opponent had consumed some spiritual energy before, the most important thing was the knife that he used to disguise Fa Xiu to deceive him.


    Whoever was in Jiang Liuzi''s position would not be able to stop his premeditated strike.


    The flash of the explosion is so powerful that it cannot be resisted without strong enough protection.


    A sword cultivator, naturally, the protection is not much stronger.


    Of course, even without these tricks, and facing the enemy head on, Lu Ye is confident that he can defeat this Jiang Liuzi. The opponent is indeed not weak, but is he bad?


    But the process will not be so easy.


    On Lingfeng, the small mouth of the fourth-level female Faxiu formed a circle, which could not be closed for a long time.


    When she realized that Lu Ye was a Fa Xiu, she was still very worried, because Jian Xiu had too strong a pressure on Fa Xiu. Once he was approached by Jian Xiu, Fa Xiu had no chance of winning.


    She watched anxiously until Jiang Liuzi slaughtered beside Lu Ye, and then she saw Lu Ye miraculously took out a knife, and the autumn wind swept away the leaves, knocking Jiang Liuzi into the falling flowers and flowing water. The changes in the fall, the female Faxiu who watched it was full of emotions, and until now, she has not been able to return to her senses.


    "Senior sister, is he a military cultivator?" She had some hindsight.


    "That''s right." Xia Qianqian didn''t know how to define Lu Ye''s faction, this person is really complicated.


    "He''s amazing!" Female Faxiu''s beautiful eyes flashed with admiration on her face, and she didn''t know where Senior Sister got the helper, but she was so amazing.


    Originally, the strength that Jiang Liuzi showed made her stand tall, but at this moment, she saw that one mountain was even higher than the other.


    Sure enough, there are always many geniuses in this world, shining brightly, making an ordinary monk like her feel inferior.


    Opposite Lingfeng, the young man and another young man checked Jiang Liuzi''s injury, the young man said: "Don''t be careless, this guy is a little wrong!"


    At this moment, the young man even wondered if Lu Ye was wearing some kind of spiritual weapon to hide his cultivation. Otherwise, how could a third-layer Yunhe be so strong?


    This young man looks somewhat similar to Jiang Liuzi, but his expression is more sinister. Hearing the words, he nods: "He is dead!"


    As Jiang Liuzi''s younger brother, seeing his brother was severely injured and unconscious, he was naturally furious in his heart, secretly ruthless, and he would definitely kill the fox face later to show him how powerful his two brothers were.


    In terms of the strength of frontal fighting alone, he is not as good as Jiang Liuzi, but in terms of killing ability, the three Jiang Liuzi together can''t compare to him, just because he is a ghost cultivator!


    The figure sprang out and flew straight towards the valley.


    Lu Ye raised his head and watched his opponent flying over, but soon, the opponent disappeared without a trace.


    Ghost repair!


    Under Facebook, Lu Ye had a strange expression.


    Among the major factions, his favorite is the ghost repair. Because these guys always rely on their ability to channel the ghosts, try to sneak up to the enemy''s side, and then attack.


    But to Lu Ye, ghost repair''s means of concealment are basically the same as nothing.


    Just imagine, the confident ghost repair quietly came to the enemy before attacking, the enemy took the shot first, what a horror!


    Without the means of lurking and attacking, the ability of the same level of ghost repair face to fight is much worse than that of soldier repair!


    So seeing the person who came to hide his figure, Lu Ye immediately added insight into the spirit pattern in his eyes, and at the same time, his figure jumped up and went straight forward to meet him.


    The surrounding scenery has changed greatly. Under the insight of the spirit pattern, various colors flow and change in the field of vision. I think that when Lu Ye first urged the insight into the spirit pattern, he was still very uncomfortable. Today, he has already Get used to this peculiar vision.


    The hidden figure, Jiang Chengzi, obviously did not expect that Lu Ye would dare to take the initiative to meet a ghost cultivator. In addition to being a little surprised, he also admired Lu Ye''s courage.


    Generally speaking, when cultivators face ghost cultivators, they use static braking. Jiang Liuzi used this method when he defeated the ghost cultivator on Lu Ye''s side before.


    Most of the people who dare to take the initiative to meet them want to hit the big luck and break the ghost repair technique, because when the ghost repair first hides, it will definitely not move too far, as long as the attack range is large enough, it is still very likely The ghost repaired it.


    Jiang Chengzi had encountered such an enemy before, but without exception, he had taught him a terrible lesson, so he felt that the fox face opposite had the same thoughts.


    But what surprised him was that although the other party rushed over, there was no sign of making a move at all. The long knife was held in his hand like this, and the nine imperial artifacts were lingering around him, and he flew straight towards the direction he was hiding. kill.


    Jiang Chengzi frowned and quickly changed his orientation.


    The streamer of the imperial utensil shot out and hit the four directions, Jiang Chengzi''s hidden figure suddenly appeared, a dagger in his hand blocked a streamer that hit him, and he shouted in his heart: How could this person be so lucky!

 Chapter 495： Spiritual Belonging

    In mid-air, Jiang Chengzi''s figure appeared, his face stunned. He didn''t expect his concealment technique to be cracked so easily.


    It wasn''t a crack, it was because the opponent was so lucky that Jiu Dao Yu Qi casually attacked him and almost hit him, forcing him to fight back.


    Just as he blocked the streamer of the imperial artifact, his vision suddenly dimmed, and when he looked up, he saw a fox face with a pointed mouth and hanging eyes staring at him gloomily.


    The light of the sword flashed, and the warning sign in his heart suddenly grew, Jiang Chengzi quickly set up the short blade in his hand and parried the attack of the incoming enemy.


    With a bang, Jiang Chengzi immediately felt the shock that his brother had experienced before, and he was horrified. What was going on with this violent power...


    Continuous knife light, slashed like a violent storm.


    Jiang Chengzi''s figure kept falling down and down, with only five breaths before and after, the whole person fell heavily on the ground like a meteorite falling from the sky.


    The earth trembled, and a pit immediately appeared on the ground. In the pit was Jiang Chengzi, who was grinning. He lay in the pit, only to feel that his arm was broken, and there was no pain anywhere on his body.


    It''s true that he is a ghost cultivator, his ability to fight head-on is indeed not as good as that of a soldier cultivator, but he is also a ghost cultivator of the fifth layer of Yunhe!


    Against a third-layer Yunhe, it was so simple to be suppressed, which was simply unacceptable.


    The breath of death was oppressed, and he hurriedly shouted: "Admit defeat!"


    The gleaming light of the knife stopped in front of his forehead, the sharp tip of the knife pressed against his skin, and an inch of knife light on the tip of the knife was swallowing like a snake''s core, tearing his skin, and red blood flowed out.


    Jiang Chengzi broke out in a cold sweat, if he hadn''t shouted fast, he would have died. .


    His brother is a sword cultivator who would rather bend over than bend, and would rather die than give in, but as a ghost cultivator, he doesn''t have that much persistence. It''s shameful to admit defeat, but it''s better than losing his life. He was just invited to fight. It is necessary to fight to the death.


    Lu Ye closed the knife.


    Jiang Chengzi quickly got up and flew out into the sky.


    "Ah this..." On Lingfeng, the fourth-level female Faxiu was stunned.


    Lu Ye solved the opponent''s ghost repair so simply and neatly, which she never expected. Although Lu Ye had already shown his strength in the first battle, it is not enough to fight against the ghost repair.


    How many heroes in Kyushu were planted in the hands of ghost repairs because of a momentary carelessness. It is unreasonable for the ghost repair faction to kill people.


    When she saw Jiang Chengzi hide her figure before, she even sweated for Lu Ye, but the battle ended so quickly.


    Comparing her own classmates with Ye Liu, she only felt that her classmates were simply weak!


    Opposite Lingfeng, the ninth-level youth stared at Lu Ye in the valley, frowning.


    Not far from him, there was a fifth-level body cultivator who did not play, but after seeing Lu Ye''s explosive strength, he knew that even if he let this physicist play, he would just let the opponent be beaten, and no one could win by half a point. opportunity.


    He raised his head and looked at Lingfeng opposite: "This time you won."


    Since there is no chance, then there is no need to humiliate yourself. I thought that I had invited Jiang Liuzi and Jiang Chengzi to win the game, but who would have invited a more powerful one.


    Who is this fellow!


    The young man was very curious.


    "Then there will be a melee?" Xia Qianqian asked.


    The youth said: "How many people can you and I still play at the moment?"


    Before, I thought about a wheel battle, a melee, two ninth-level fights, two wins in three rounds, fair and just, but after this wheel battle, ten people from both sides can still play, and there are only four left in total. There are five, and the others are seriously injured.


    And if they really want to fight, the young man thinks that his side has little chance of winning, because his strongest Jiang Liuzi is still in a coma, while the opponent''s strongest fox face is alive and well. Although Jiang Chengzi can fight again, he is defeated by the other side. His hand has lost his vigor, and if he is allowed to fight again, it is estimated that he will not be able to exert much strength.


    "Then what do you say?"


    "You and I have a fight." The young man responded lightly.


    "I think you are really itchy!" As the voice fell, Xia Qianqian''s figure had appeared in the valley, standing beside Lu Ye, "You go back first, I will teach him a lesson!"


    Lu Ye nodded and flew to Lingfeng where he was without saying a word.


    Before the people could fall, there was a fierce hand-to-hand movement from the rear. Xia Qianqian was a Fa cultivator, and the young man on the opposite side was also a Fa cultivator, and their cultivation bases were equal to each other. The figures of the two people in the middle kept moving, and one after another of powerful magic techniques came and went, and the whole valley was in a mess.


    Lu Ye watched quietly. It was actually very interesting to watch other people fight. Many times, he could learn something from them, such as how others dealt with crisis when faced with a crisis, and how to find good opportunities to attack their opponents.


    While watching carefully, I suddenly felt something, looked down, and met a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "Is something wrong?"


    The female Faxiu shook her head quickly: "It''s okay, it''s just... you''re amazing!"


    Lu Ye nodded slightly: "I know!"


    Female Faxiu: "?"


    The battle between the two ninth-level realm cultivators was fierce and cool, but Lu Ye watched for a while and didn''t see who was more powerful.


    If that''s the case, there''s still going to be a scuffle.


    The female Faxiu on the side was obviously aware of this, and she leaned over to Lu Ye and said in a low voice, "Junior brother, if we need to take action later, you must protect me."


    Under the fox mask, Lu Ye''s eyes moved down slightly.


    "no problem!"


    "Junior Brother, you are so kind." The female Faxiu smiled brightly.


    Amber, who was crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder, roared at her in a low voice. She stretched out her hand to tease her, but she might as well be bitten by Amber. Although there was no blood, she screamed in pain and was full of grievances.


    While speaking, the battle in the valley stopped for some reason, and the two figures faced each other far away.


    The young man said: "The spiritual land belongs to you!" Although he didn''t lose this time, he didn''t mention any melee, because his chances of winning were really low, and he forced a melee just to bring his own humiliation. .


    "You''re acquainted!" Xia Qianqian snorted coldly.


    The young man''s gaze went beyond Xia Qianqian, glanced at Lu Ye on Lingfeng, turned and flew out. After a while, a spirit boat rose into the sky and disappeared quickly.


    When Xia Qianqian returned, the female Faxiu cheered and greeted her: "Senior sister is really amazing."


    Xia Qianqian shook her head: "I didn''t win."


    It''s a tie.


    "Fellow Daoist Xia, I''m taking my leave now." Lu Ye took a step forward.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to the spiritual land to see." Xia Qian said lightly, took out a flying spirit weapon, brought a few wounded up, and greeted Lu Ye, "Let''s go."


    Lu Ye quickly followed.


    The spiritual land is not far from here, on top of a spiritual peak.


    When they got there, everyone fell down one by one.


    Lu Ye looked left and right, and saw a spiritual spring that was spewing spiritual energy. After feeling it for a while, he found that the spiritual land here was similar to the spiritual land he had before. It was only a Grade C spiritual land, and the scale was not large.


    "If you are willing to stay, the five of you can just occupy this spiritual land. Although it is only a Grade C spiritual land, it is not bad and can meet your current cultivation needs." Xia Qianqian said.


    In such a small spiritual place, it is the best choice for five people to occupy it. It does not mean that it cannot accommodate more people, but if there are more people, the spiritual energy that spews out of the spiritual spring will not be enough.


    Moreover, with the combined efforts of the five people, the protective power of the spiritual land is also guaranteed enough to deal with most situations.


    Besides, Lu Yeruo is better than several fifth-layers in this place, so Xia Qianqian sincerely hopes that he can stay.


    But she doesn''t know whether Lu Ye is willing or not. If he changes to another Yunhe 3-layer, he will definitely get something like this delivered to his door. But Lu Ye is not an ordinary Yunhe 3-layer. The attainment of Tao, I really want to enter some spiritual practice, under the second level, as long as there is a position, no one should refuse.


    "I''m going to find a junior brother of mine, and I''ll take it with good intentions." Lu Ye declined.


    Xia Qianqian didn''t insist: "Then help me arrange the lattice method."


    Lu Ye looked at her speechlessly, and said that everything was settled, why did this woman have to bring herself here, it turned out that she wanted to work by herself.


    [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ��


    "I need an array of flags and arrays!"


    Help to set up the formation Lu Ye has no problem, it doesn''t take much effort anyway, but he can''t provide the materials for the formation. If nothing else, just a set of formation bases to protect the big formation is worthwhile. It��s a lot of money. If you want to arrange other formations, many formation flags are also a lot of expenses.


    "It''s ready." Xia Qianqian said, taking off a storage bag from her waist and throwing it to Lu Ye.


    When she went to the Tianji Business Alliance to find Lu Ye before, she specially bought a set of formation bases and many formation flags for the protection of the big formation, just for this moment.


    Others are so well prepared, what else can Lu Ye say.


    Opened the storage bag and checked it out, and found that the large protective array that Xia Qianqian bought was not the highest level, but a slightly inferior one, with only eight arrays.


    To be honest, in such a small spiritual ground, the protective formation of eight formation bases is enough, and there is no need to make it too good. Lu Ye had previously arranged a large protection formation of 16 formation bases in his spiritual ground. It was cracked by brute force, and the large formation was completely destroyed, and more than 10,000 merits were lost at once.


    The injured people are healing, Xia Qianqian is practicing, Lu Ye is busy setting up the formation, but the female practitioner has been following Lu Ye, complimenting and worshipping every word, and making coquettish sounds from time to time, obviously hoping that Lu Ye can stay.


    After all, with such a strong man by his side, he can feel more secure.


    Amber, who was provoked, showed her true body, and when she was unprepared, she threw her to the ground, opened her **** mouth, and roared at her, the female Faxiu was so frightened that her face turned pale, so she did not dare to approach Lu Ye.


    Protecting the big formation, covering up the formation, warning the formation, and finally setting up a few killing formations in the spiritual ground, busy all day.


    After finding Xia Qianqian, telling her the locations of the various formations, and handing over the Jade Jue, who controls the formations, to her, and showing her a demonstration, it was completed.

 Chapter 496： big fish

    In the spiritual land, Xia Qianqian and female Faxiu watched Lu Ye leave together, and the latter waved his hand with a reluctant expression.


    Xia Qianqian glanced at her: "The person has already left, Xiao Lang''s hoof, what are you waving?"


    The female Falun Gong practitioner was extremely aggrieved: "Senior sister, how can you say that to me?"


    "It''s really useless." Xia Qianqian hated that iron was not steel.


    "That guy is not close to women, what can I do..." Female Faxiu was even more aggrieved. She ran back and forth with Lu Ye before and tried her best to show her beauty, but she still failed to keep Lu Ye.


    "Take good care of them, I''ll go first, and I''ll find a cultivator for you." Xia Qianqian instructed, and handed the large array of jade to the female Fa cultivator, and flew away into the sky.


    "Senior sister, walk slowly!" The female Faxiu continued to wave.


    In mid-air, Lu Ye was walking with the imperial utensil, still wearing the fox mask on his face, he only felt that the sky was high and the birds could fly, the sea was wide and the fish leaped, and he was in a happy mood. .


    It''s no longer like being on the battlefield of Lingxi, where everyone recognizes you wherever you go, and then everyone shouts and beats. The current life is too comfortable.


    At night, he fell down and found a cave in the mountains, where he could be repaired.


    The bonfire in the cave crackled, and there was a large piece of animal meat on the bonfire.


    Deep in the cave, Lu Ye was busy setting up the formation.


    Yiyi''s figure suddenly emerged from the ground, came to Lu Ye''s side, and whispered, "I didn''t find it."


    Lu Ye nodded: "It''s normal not to find it, it should be a ghost cultivator."


    And it''s most likely the Jiang Chengzi who played against him yesterday!


    Saying goodbye to Xia Qianqian, not long after departure, Lu Ye felt a sense of being watched. When he was in the Lingxi battlefield, he also had this feeling. It turned out that it was not that he was suspicious, but that someone was secretly stalking him. Own.


    Now he is in the third-layer Yunhe realm, and his mind is stronger than when he was in the Lingxi realm, so although it is not clear who is secretly stalking, it may be certain that he is indeed being targeted.


    Yiyi was looking for the trace of the person who was stalking her secretly before, but there was no gain. A fifth-layer Yunhe ghost cultivator wanted to hide his figure, unless Lu Ye blessed insight into the spiritual pattern and checked it out at a distance not far away. Exploring, Yiyi alone can''t find the other party''s trace.


    Sure enough, Xia Qianqian''s benefits are not so easy to get, and it seems that the previous shot has attracted people''s attention.


    It''s normal to think about it. A Yunhe third-layer, the second-level defeats two Yunhe fifth-layers. The key point is that the two Jiang Liuzi brothers are not ordinary fifth-layers. They themselves can kill the enemy by leaping.


    It''s hard not to attract attention.


    But at that time, against Jiang Liuzi, a sword cultivator, Lu Ye couldn''t hide his strength, his cultivation was inferior to others, and against a sword cultivator known for killing and hiding his strength, it was no different from courting death. For a while, it is better to cut the mess with a quick knife.


    Although Lu Ye could speed up and get rid of the other party after he noticed that someone was following him, it would be too obvious if this was the case.


    There is not only one way to get rid of the other party''s stalking. As for quietly looking for the other party''s trace now, it is not a good idea. Since the other party is following you, there must be helpers. He even led this matter. Against such a strong man, Lu Ye was no match.


    After a while, Lu Ye walked out of the cave and rose into the sky.


    In the darkness, Jiang Chengzi stared at Lu Ye''s figure, full of confusion.


    Just as Lu Ye thought, it was Jiang Chengzi who was staring at him secretly. He was also entrusted by the ninth-level youth to follow him all the way here.


    Lu Ye''s actions made him wonder, this big night, this guy didn''t have a good rest, why did he suddenly rush on the road, he hurriedly sent a message and went out, and then continued to follow Lu Ye''s figure.


    After half an hour, Lu Ye landed a hundred miles away and found a cave and walked in as usual.


    In the dark, Jiang Chengzi also fell down and sent another message out.


    A few dozen kilometers away from here, the ninth-level youths rushed here with Jiang Liuzi. They didn''t dare to get too close before, so as not to disturb Lu Ye. If so, Lu Ye would definitely call for help. It would be troublesome to provoke Xia Qianqian over.


    After a day of repairs, Jiang Liuzi''s injury has improved a lot. He followed behind the youth and asked inexplicably, "Senior Brother Wei, what is the origin of that fox face, it deserves such attention from Senior Brother Wei!"


    The fox face is very strong, stronger than imagined, and it is certain that it is not an unknown person, but it is not so important that Wei Que, a Yunhe ninth-layer cultivator.


    After all, he is a person who is about to be promoted to Zhenhu, so how can ordinary people be in his eyes.


    Wei Que heard the words and said, "Do you know the Jade Blood Sect?"


    "Naturally know."


    Bingzhou Jade Blood Sect, thirty years ago, it was the sect that dominated the side, and it was also the leader of the Haotian League.


    "There is Lu Yiye in the Jade Blood Sect, but have you heard of it?"


    Jiang Liuzi was surprised: "You mean, that fox face is Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect?"


    "It looks like you''ve heard of it." Wei Que smiled slightly.


    It''s not difficult to find out Lu Ye''s identity, as long as you find someone to ask what enchanting characters have appeared on the Lingxi battlefield in the past six months, and he is a soldier with a knife.


    After taking people back, Wei Que immediately sent out a message to ask people to inquire about the matter. Originally, he was just curious about Lu Ye''s identity and wanted to find out.


    As a result, a big fish was found!


    Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect, that is a man who is wanted by many Wanmoling sects. The sum of the bounties of the various sects makes him, the Yunhe Ninth-layer, jealous.


    It can be said that as long as he can kill this Lu Yiye, he will not have to worry about the cultivation resources for the rest of his life.


    How could Wei Que not be tempted by such a great temptation, even if Jiang Chengzi was lurking near the spiritual land to track Lu Ye''s movements, when Lu Ye left, Jiang Chengzi would be far away.


    It is not unusual for Jiang Liuzi to know about Lu Ye, because he was still on the Lingxi battlefield when the Golden Light Summit war broke out. Layers, Lu Ye is just an ordinary fifth-layer, and he just heard about it, but he didn''t take it too seriously. At that time, Lu Ye''s life and death were related to the survival of the Jade Blood Sect, and he himself had not shown his interest in the Wanmoling forces. threat.


    Two months after the Battle of Jinguangding, the two Jiang Liuzi brothers were promoted to Yunhe and came to the Yunhe battlefield, and they have never left.


    Therefore, they had never heard of the various disturbances that Lu Ye caused on the Lingxi battlefield.


    However, he still knew about the wanted reward launched by the various sects of Wanmoling to Lu Ye. At that time, it was the wanted reward issued by the various sects of Wanmoling, and only thousands of monks gathered at the golden light, and achieved Lu Ye''s forty consecutive battles. Three unbeaten feats.


    "This cultivation speed is too fast, isn''t it?" Jiang Liuzi was shocked. How long has it been since the Golden Light Summit battle, the little guy who once triggered the game between the two camps was promoted to Yunhe and came to the Yunhe battlefield?


    And it is still a third-layer Yunhe!


    You must know that the two brothers came to the Yunhe battlefield a year or two earlier than Lu Ye, and they are only at the fifth level of Yunhe.


    "It''s more than just the speed of cultivation. Maybe your brothers don''t know what he did in the Lingxi battlefield." To be honest, when Lu Ye''s detailed information reached Wei Que, he was also surprised.


    Looking at Lu Ye''s two years in the Lingxi battlefield, it was simply two years of misery for the Wanmoling side. Especially in the later period, Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect became the hegemon as a cultivator. Wherever he went, The major sects in Wanmoling shivered, and they were the residences of the first-rank sects. He also broke down if he wanted to. In the end, the Wanmoling side was forced to beg for mercy. The major sects in the core circle offered peace money one after another, so as to protect himself.


    It is said that on the day he was promoted to Yunhe, on the entire Lingxi battlefield, all the sects in Wanmoling celebrated with gongs and drums.


    [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ��


    Since ancient times, no monk has ever evoked such a large reaction from a faction.


    Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect did it, and the might of his name would be a legend in the Lingxi battlefield for ten or twenty years.


    Hearing what Wei Que said, Jiang Liuzi couldn''t help but ask curiously, "What did he do on the Lingxi battlefield?"


    Wei Que was silent for a while before sighing and picking up some information to inform.


    Jiang Liuzi only felt that his mouth was cheap, and there was nothing to ask him what to do. This piece of information is a shame for the major sects in Wanmoling. As a monk in Wanmoling, he just felt dry when he heard it at the moment.


    "So after Lu Yiye was promoted to Yunhe, all the top sects in Wanmoling raised their bounties, so that people in the Yunhe battlefield could find his trace and find a way to cut him off! It''s a pity that the news was passed on. Inconvenient, and since this person entered the Yunhe battlefield not long ago, no one has found his trace for the time being."


    When Lu Ye was in the Lingxi realm, the talent he showed was too enchanting, which made the Wanmoling side feel fearful. Naturally, it would be better to kill such a person as soon as possible.


    On the Lingxi battlefield, he was invincible and invincible in the world, but on the Yunhe battlefield, it was different. This was an opportunity for the Wanmoling side.


    However, the communication between Yunhe Battlefield and Kyushu news is not very convenient. Unlike in Lingxi Battlefield, even if a resident envoy does not return to Kyushu, he can communicate with his own palm imprint through the battlefield imprint.


    Yunhe Battlefield does not have this convenience. Someone has to come in to convey the message, and once you leave Yunhe Battlefield, you will not be able to re-enter within a month. This is the rule of heaven and no one can break it, which leads to Yunhe. The monks in the river realm have no way to pass information by quickly entering and leaving the battlefield.


    This time, if Wei Que wasn''t curious about Lu Ye''s identity, he wouldn''t have specially asked someone to inquire about Lu Ye''s true identity.


    This is to let Lu Ye know that he must be wronged. When he showed his true face before, even if he met some Wanmoling monks, no one cared about him. He finally had the opportunity to hide his identity and wore a fox mask. People have dug up the color of the bottoms, and they can only say that things are impermanent.

 Chapter 497： gone

    Jiang Liuzi frowned: "How long has he entered the Yunhe battlefield?"


    "It''s unclear when he entered the Yunhe battlefield, but the intelligence shows that he was promoted to Yunhe less than two months ago!"


    Jiang Liuzi took a deep breath.


    He was promoted to Yunhe less than two months ago, in other words, even if he entered the Yunhe battlefield just after he was promoted, it was only so long.


    But he has already reached the third-layer Yunhe level!


    What a ghostly speed of practice.


    Yunhejing is indeed a realm that can quickly improve one''s cultivation, because there is such a wonderful thing as a spiritual lottery, but a spiritual lottery is not something that can be obtained casually. Thousands of people are fighting for it, and only one or two can get a chance to grab one or two if the head is broken. The quality and convenience cannot be forced. That kind of purple-gold is definitely the target of the eighth-ninth-level powerhouse. Ru Jiang With Liu Zi''s current cultivation, at most he would only dare to grab the blue one, and if he dared to play the purple or golden spirit lottery, he would definitely be taught to be a human being.


    How many spirit lotions did this Lu Yiye get, and he was in the third-layer Yunhe realm in one fell swoop.


    He was afraid of comparison in everything, Jiang Liuzi thought to himself that his cultivation speed was fast enough, but compared to Lu Ye, he couldn''t make it to the top.


    "arrive."


    While speaking, the two figures fell, and Jiang Chengzi, who was hiding in the dark, appeared and greeted him.


    "Still?" Wei Que asked. .


    "Over there, there is a cave, he hid in it and didn''t come out." Jiang Chengzi pointed in one direction.


    "Very good!" Wei Que said with joy, "Jiang Chengzi went in and attacked him, if he succeeded, it would be the best, if not, I would kill him together with Jiang Liuzi. After this is done, I will gain six benefits. Forty percent of you two brothers!"


    Although Wei Que had to take advantage of 60% of the benefits when he opened his mouth, he did have such qualifications for his ninth-level cultivation base. Jiang Liuzi naturally had no opinion on this.


    As for Jiang Chengzi, he still hasn''t figured out Lu Ye''s identity, so he naturally doesn''t know what the so-called 40% benefit is, but since his brother didn''t speak, he naturally wouldn''t talk too much.


    [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ��


    "Then I''ll go." Jiang Chengzi said this, and took out a short black blade and held it in his hand. The figure quickly disappeared and touched the direction of the cave.


    When he fought against Lu Ye in the valley before, he was directly defeated by others, and he was taught a terrible lesson. Jiang Chengzi was naturally dissatisfied, because he felt that it was because he was lucky, and his concealment was broken. There is no way to use the means of attacking and killing. If you are forced to fight with people in close quarters, how can you be an opponent.


    In his heart, he was secretly ruthless, this time, he was going to change his name for the ghost! Tell that fox face to know, the horror of ghost repair!


    After his figure disappeared, Wei Que and Jiang Liuzi were also ready to support him at any time.


    After waiting for a while, there was a sudden explosion in the direction of the cave, and then the fire burst into the sky!


    Wei Que and Jiang Liuzi, who were waiting in a serious battle, were both startled, wondering how Jiang Chengzi could make such a big noise just by attacking and killing a Yunhe third-layer.


    And this movement sounds a little wrong, it seems to be...


    "not good!"


    Jiang Liuzi exclaimed, turned into a sword light and rushed in the direction of the source of the movement, Wei Que also frowned and followed.


    A moment later, among the collapsed rocks, Jiang Liuzi pulled out Jiang Chengzi, who was buried in the ground. At this moment, Jiang Chengzi was covered in blood, his hair was disheveled, his body was scorched, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    Fortunately, there is no fear of life.


    "How did you do it? What about Lu Yiye?" Wei Que asked.


    The cave has collapsed, but there is no Lu Yiye here, there is only one Jiang Chengzi.


    Jiang Chengzi gasped for breath, with an expression of fear after a catastrophe.


    He thought that this trip would be a shame, but not long after he entered the cave, he stepped into an explosion circle.


    There was not much room for manoeuvre in the cave at all, so even at the moment when the magic circle erupted, Jiang Chengzi had already noticed it and could not escape. Then the magic circle was activated, the cave collapsed, and he was buried inside.


    As for that fox face...I didn''t see it at all.


    "Didn''t you say he''s here?" Wei Que''s expression was a little ugly.


    "He is indeed inside, but I don''t know why he disappeared!" Jiang Chengzi explained, he watched the fox face enter the cave with his own eyes, and from beginning to end, the other party showed no sign of coming out.


    But that guy just disappeared like a ghost.


    Now it seems that the only explanation is that the other party has noticed that someone is following him, so he deliberately set up an ambush in the cave, borrowed a concealment amulet at random, and left quietly.


    Wei Que''s face was gloomy and uncomfortable.


    I thought it was a trip of great wealth and great wealth, but it turned out to be a waste of time. The key is that there is no way to find Lu Ye''s trace now!


    In this big Yunhe battlefield, if the other party intends to hide, who can find it?


    Of course, if the news is revealed and the monks from the entire Wanmoling camp are activated, then Lu Yiye will have no way to go to the sky, but the situation in the Yunhe battlefield is much more complicated than the Lingxi battlefield, and this day He is also reluctant to share the great benefits with too many people. With his cultivation of the Yunhe Nine-layer Realm, as long as he finds the whereabouts of Lu Ye, he will have enough confidence to kill him.


    This time, the reason why I brought the two brothers Jiang Liuzi was just because I wanted to use Jiang Chengzi''s ghost repair ability to track Lu Ye.


    He was already cautious enough, but he didn''t expect to fall short!


    The problem didn''t lie with Jiang Chengzi. He was a 5th-level ghost cultivator, and his concealment was superb enough. According to common sense, Lu Yiye''s 3rd-level cultivator would not have been able to detect it anyway.


    But people still noticed it and set up traps.


    This guy... such a powerful perception!


    "Find separately, he must not have gone very far!" Wei Que said, rising into the sky, leaving the Jiang Liuzi brothers to look at each other.


    He was not afraid that the Jiang Liuzi brothers would not inform him of Lu Ye''s traces, because with the abilities Lu Ye showed before, the Jiang Liuzi brothers did not have the ability to kill Lu Ye quickly. Notify yourself.


    On the contrary, if he finds Lu Ye, he can eat alone!


    The only thing to worry about is that the two brothers will communicate with their own sects. The sect behind the Jiang Liuzi brothers is a second-rank sect. Naturally, some strong people are active in this Yunhe battlefield.


    This thing can''t stop it, and he doesn''t want to stop it.


    "Who is that guy, why does Senior Brother Wei take it seriously?" Jiang Chengzi asked after Wei Que left.


    "Blue Blood Sect, Lu Yiye."


    "It sounds familiar, where have you heard it?"


    "Battle of the Golden Light Top." Jiang Liuzi reminded a little.


    "Oh! So it''s this kid... hess, I remember that this kid has a bounty from various sects on his back."


    "Now you know why Wei Que takes it so seriously, right?"


    Jiang Chengzi suddenly regained his energy, and the injury didn''t hurt so much: "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up and find him."


    "Send the message to Senior Brother Lu Shu and the others first. If Wei Que wants to leave us and eat alone, it depends on whether he has the ability." Jiang Liuzi said this, and sent out a few messages.


    Although they are all cultivators of the same camp, they have the same position in dealing with big right and wrong, but when it comes to other things, there is no shortage of open and secret battles.


    Human nature is like this.


    Soon, more people knew the news of Lu Yiye from the Jade Blood Sect. These eighth-ninth-level powerhouses who have been active on the Yunhe battlefield may not have heard of this name before, but Jiang Liuzi has already transferred Lu Ye''s All the information has been explained, how can they still not be moved, after all, a Yunhe 3-layer cultivator is related to a huge amount of cultivation resources, this kind of opportunity is a rare opportunity, and they all set off to rush in this direction.


    For fear of being caught by others.


    At the same time, in the cave where he originally hid, Lu Ye ate the roasted animal meat.


    The two caves are hundreds of miles apart, so he was able to return so quickly, naturally with the help of the teleportation array.


    He had left a teleportation mother formation here before, and then went to a hundred miles away, set up a teleportation sub-array, and teleported back directly.


    And Jiang Chengzi stepped into the cave and triggered the explosion array he left behind. The cave must have been bombed and collapsed The teleportation array he left behind will also be destroyed. , and never try to find clues.


    Again and again, the time is just right, and the animal meat left here is roasted.


    Lu Ye has not used the teleportation array for a long time. This time, he discovered an interesting thing. The feeling of teleportation is not so uncomfortable, and the connection between the child array and the mother array is closer.


    This is undoubtedly related to the improvement of his cultivation. After all, when he set up the teleportation formation on the Lingxi battlefield, he was only Tian Qi''s cultivation.


    In other words, with the teleportation array arranged by his current cultivation base, he can teleport farther, and he will not be limited to a mere hundred miles!


    This is good news. The teleportation array, the farther the teleportation distance is, the greater the value will undoubtedly be.


    Lu Ye didn''t stay in this cave any longer, put away the flag, and walked out with the roasted animal meat.


    He has to get out of here quickly.


    The land of a hundred miles is nothing to the monks in the Cloud River Realm. Those who tracked him suffered a loss in the cave over there, and they would definitely continue to search for their traces. If it was delayed for a long time, maybe they could find them. return.


    It was as dark as ink, and there was not a single star.


    Lu Ye was on the road all night, and the direction he was going was naturally intentional to avoid the location of the second cave. By dawn, he had already run for thousands of miles, and then he found a place in the wilderness to fall.


    There are clear springs in the mountains, and all the way is dusty. Lu Ye took Amber to take a bath first, found a secluded place, simply arranged a few formations, and made some repairs.


    After recovering his spirit and his own spiritual power, he took out a purple spiritual sign.


    Naturally, it was opened from the sign box that Xia Qianqian gave him.


    The spiritual lottery is the cultivator''s favorite treasure. When it is in hand, it is natural to use it quickly and convert it into its own strength.

 Chapter 498： hunting ground

    After a few hours, the purple spiritual circle dissipated, and Lu Ye investigated his own spiritual power, and his body increased, but it was far from being promoted to the fourth level.


    After coming out of the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beasts, he went straight to the third-layer realm with the spiritual lottery exchanged for nearly 30,000 military exploits, and he still has a lot of accumulation at the third-layer realm. the more.


    According to his own feelings, in the level of Yunhe, if a spiritual lotus is used to represent resources, one should only need one golden spiritual lottery to advance from the first level of Yunhe to the second level. The golden spiritual lottery, from the third-level to the fourth-level, may take three or four, and the fourth-level to the fifth-level requires more...


    So even if he had accumulated some experience at the third-layer level before, a purple spiritual lottery was not enough to change his cultivation.


    However, Lu Ye was already satisfied with this.


    Since he entered the Yunhe battlefield, it has been less than two months, and he has already cultivated at the third-layer Yunhe level. This kind of cultivation speed cannot be said to be unprecedented.


    Just as he was about to set off, suddenly there was a humming sound coming from an inexplicable place, and in an instant, the world changed color.


    Lu Ye instinctively raised his hand and held down the handle of the knife, alert to all directions.


    Before he could find out what was going on, a dazzling light suddenly rose up in the distant place as far as he could see, like a new star, extremely bright.


    The only thing that makes people uncomfortable is that the dazzling light has a blood-red color.


    The red light rose to a very high point and became brighter and brighter. At this moment, I am afraid that monks in a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles could see it clearly. .


    Staring at the ominous red light, Lu Ye frowned, thinking about all the information he had bought from the Tianji Business Alliance in his mind.


    He didn''t know what this was, but such a huge movement was obviously not man-made. On the battlefield of Yunhejing, there were all the monks of the Yunhejing, and the cultivators of the Yunhejing were not so capable.


    It is not man-made, it is the manifestation of heaven.


    Soon, Lu Ye remembered some of the information he had seen before, and his face changed suddenly, he turned around quickly, the spirit boat did not sacrifice, and directly urged the flying wing spirit pattern, and the fiery red streamer spread out behind him, turning into A pair of wings, with a flutter of wings, soared into the sky, not only that, he also blessed himself with the Wind Spirit Rune.


    At this moment, Lu Ye raised his speed to the limit, ignoring the frenzied consumption of his spiritual power, and fled in a hurry, as if there were some monstrous beasts behind him.


    "Lu Ye, what''s the matter?"


    Yiyi''s voice came from Amber''s body. She didn''t know why Lu Ye looked like he was being chased and killed, and when she sensed the surroundings, there was no trace of the enemy.


    "Wait!" Lu Ye was busy running for his life, so how could he explain too much.


    If this is really what I think, then this place is by no means a place to stay for a long time. Although it may be a chance to stay, it is more dangerous!


    He is a third-layer Yunhe, it is best not to be contaminated with this kind of thing.


    Lu Ye fled in chaos, and in the direction behind him, the dazzling red light like stars stopped in mid-air for at least one stick of incense, and there was no change during this period, until after one stick of incense, the red light suddenly burst out. Then, with the red light as the source point, red spiritual lines visible to the naked eye radiate in all directions.


    Looking around, there seems to be a meteor shower in the sky, blood-red light strips cut through the sky, and the radiation range is huge.


    In the time of a stick of incense, Lu Ye flew at least two or three hundred miles with flying wings and Fengxing spirit patterns!


    At this moment, Yiyi''s exclamation came: "Be careful!"


    The dazzling red light suddenly slipped in the field of vision, fell straight ahead, and suddenly turned into a red spiritual light curtain.


    Lu Ye''s eyes narrowed, and he didn''t have time to slow down his speed.


    With a bang, Lu Ye''s body slammed into the red spiritual light curtain, and the whole person seemed to hit a wall. Time was dizzy, and I only felt pain all over my body.


    [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ��


    Embarrassedly stood up and looked at the red light curtain in front of him, Lu Ye''s mood was complicated.


    After all, he still didn''t escape... Moreover, it was a bit too coincidental that this red light curtain appeared directly in front of him.


    After moving his body and making sure there was no fracture or the like, Lu Ye turned to look and saw a red curtain of light covering the sky above the sky, obscuring the dazzling sun.


    If you look at it from a high altitude, this red light curtain is like an upside down bowl, completely covering the area of ??hundreds of thousands of miles, isolating the inside and outside, and Lu Ye''s current position is right here. Buckle the rim of the large bowl.


    It''s good now, trapped here, you don''t have to look for the giant armor.


    Yiyi stepped out and stared at the huge red light curtain in shock. The red light flowed on the light curtain, as if blood was flowing, giving people a sense of ominousness and killing.


    "Lu Ye, what is this?"


    "Hunting ground!"


    While talking, Lu Ye handed Yiyi the intelligence jade slip he had bought from the Tianji Business Alliance. The hunting ground is more complicated, and it will not be clear for a while, so it is better to let Yiyi investigate by himself.


    Yiyi took it and immersed herself in investigating the information about the hunting grounds.


    Lu Ye is looking around.


    If he was just suspicious before, now he can be sure that this is really a hunting ground.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that he would actually encounter such a thing.


    The hunting ground is a name, and it can be regarded as a kind of sudden event. It is a sudden event that belongs to the Yunhe battlefield. The sign of the hunting ground is the rising of the red star, and the blood curtain covers the sky.


    The range of hunting grounds is large or small, and the regularity of occurrence is difficult to grasp. Sometimes it does not appear once in a year or two, and sometimes it occurs several times in a year.


    The location of the appearance is also completely random, but when the hunting ground appears, there is no entry or exit within the range shrouded in the blood curtain.


    In other words, the monks could enter the hunting grounds from the outside, but they could not leave the hunting grounds until the hunting grounds disappeared.


    Looking at the area covered by the blood-colored light curtain this time, this is undoubtedly a large hunting ground. After all, it suddenly covers the area of ??hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Even for the monks in the Yunhe realm, this is not a small area, but compared to the entire Yunhe battlefield, the radius of hundreds of thousands of miles is only a drop in the bucket.


    Since it is called a hunting ground, it is natural to fight and kill.


    On weekdays, the unfamiliar Yunhe cultivator met, and it was basically difficult to have a conflict, because no one knew which camp the other party was from.


    But in the hunting ground, as long as the monks are within a certain range of each other, the faction affiliation will be revealed.


    This is similar to the sect declaration of war on the Lingxi battlefield.


    On the Lingxi battlefield, if a sect declares war on another sect, the monks affiliated to the two sides will also reveal their own camps when they meet, so that unfamiliar monks can distinguish the enemy from the enemy.


    Since Lu Ye entered the Yunhe battlefield, apart from killing a few Wanmoling monks when he recaptured the spiritual land, he has never killed anyone.


    This is not because he is self-cultivating. There is really no chance. Even if he encounters other monks in the field activities, it is difficult to have disputes until he is not clear about the opponent''s faction.


    But in the hunting grounds, it was different. As long as they were close enough to each other, the faction belonged to them at a glance.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye wanted to flee quickly when he noticed something was wrong.


    He is a third-layer Yunhe, even if he has the ability to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds, but he really encountered those Yunhe eight or nine layers, let alone beat, I am afraid he can''t even escape.


    Sudden events like the hunting ground were still too dangerous for him.


    It''s a pity... he didn''t escape, the range of the hunting ground just shrouded him in, and he seriously suspected that he was being targeted, otherwise it wouldn''t make sense to be just a few steps away.


    There is no doubt that the emergence of the hunting ground has the operation of Tianji. It can be said that this thing is created by Tianji. When Lu Ye first came into contact with Tianji, Lu Ye felt that Tianji was elusive, but with the improvement of his cultivation and the broadening of his horizons~www.novelhall .com~ I slowly discovered that in the life of a cultivator, the operation of heavenly secrets is everywhere.


    Although there are many battles and killings in the hunting ground, correspondingly, there are also huge benefits and opportunities.


    If nothing else, the most common one in the hunting grounds is the God-given Spirit Sign, and there is a high probability that a golden Spirit Sign will appear.


    God-sent spiritual lottery is not always a golden lottery.


    Just like the time Lu Ye encountered when he first entered the Yunhe battlefield, the colorful clouds that appeared at that time were only four colors, so the highest quality of the spirit signs that appeared was only purple.


    Only the five-color cloud will bring the golden sign.


    Correspondingly, if it is a three-color cloud, the highest quality is the blue spiritual lottery.


    If it is two colors, only the white and green talisman will appear.


    Not only that, the appearance of every hunting ground will be accompanied by the birth of a hunting ground killing list. Just like the Lingxi list, the top 100 can be rewarded by heaven. As for what the reward is, Lu Ye does not know. I know, this is not recorded in the intelligence of the Tianji Business Alliance.


    In addition, Tian Ji will select one person from the hunting ground every day and give a golden spirit lottery.


    Don''t think this is a good thing, it''s just a nightmare for monks who are not high in cultivation.


    Because the golden spiritual lottery given by the heavenly secret is a special kind of spiritual lottery, it cannot be used directly or even stored in a storage bag. Only after twelve hours, this special golden lotus will turn into a normal golden color. The spiritual lottery can only be truly possessed and used at that time.


    In other words, if the cultivator who was given the golden lottery wanted to keep the lottery, he had to hold it for twelve hours.


    It''s just that, it''s not too difficult, because if you can find a completely hidden place, you can hide for twelve hours. Ghost repair is best at this kind of thing.

 Chapter 499： who provoked

    The key is that within these twelve hours, every three hours, the special spiritual lottery will explode once, no matter how well the cultivator with the spiritual lotion hides, it will instantly reveal the location!


    This kind of spirit lottery often becomes the target of competition from various powerhouses.


    After all, compared to the luck of the god-given spiritual lottery, this kind of spiritual lottery is a real golden lottery. As long as the cultivation base is high enough, you can earn it if you grab it.


    Recalling all kinds of information about the hunting ground in his mind, Lu Ye''s expression was calm.


    Since you can''t escape, you can only participate in it.


    It is foreseeable that in the next few days, there will definitely be a large number of monks rushing to the hunting grounds from all directions, especially those with high cultivation and powerful strength.


    For Lu Ye, the hunting grounds are more dangerous, but for the cultivators who are strong enough, the hunting grounds are more opportunities, and these people will not miss such opportunities.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect him to get many chances in the hunting ground, at least one, to save his life!


    Although his cultivation base is not high at the moment, his survivability is more than a little bit stronger than that of monks of the same level.


    As for the means of concealment, he has hidden spirit patterns and breath-holding spirit patterns.


    On the means of escape, he has wings and fashion.


    So as long as he doesn''t encounter that kind of strong powerhouse, he is sure that he can protect himself. .


    But this is not enough, more preparations are needed. Thoughts flashed through his mind, Lu Ye had a plan and secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he had refined enough flags before, otherwise he would not be safe in this environment. feel.


    There is actually a Tianji Business Alliance within the hunting ground. After all, it is possible that there is not even a Tianji Business Alliance in the area of ??hundreds of thousands of miles. However, when the hunting ground appears, the Tianji Business Alliance will not be open to the public, but will be closed directly. .


    Therefore, even if there is a Tianji Business Alliance, there is no way to enter it for refuge, let alone buy and sell things.


    This is also the rule of heaven.


    Lu Ye has enough spirit stones, spirit pills, formation flags, and formation bases in his hands, so as long as he is careful, it will be no problem to survive the closing of the hunting ground.


    Generally speaking, it will not take more than a month from the appearance of the hunting ground to the closure, most of which are between half a month and a month. It is difficult to determine how long it will last. Before the hunting ground disappears, there will be some warnings from heaven. All cultivators can detect it.


    While thinking like this, the red light curtain beside him suddenly twisted, and then a figure squeezed in from the light curtain and appeared directly not far from Lu Ye.


    Someone came in from outside!


    It''s just that the person who came here didn''t expect to meet Lu Ye as soon as he came in.


    Looking at each other, the back of Lu Ye''s hand burst out uncontrollably with blue light, while the back of the opponent''s hand was bursting with red light!


    The other party is from Wanmoling!


    Judging from the opponent''s body shape and full of qi and blood, this guy is an individual cultivator.


    Dare to break into the hunting ground alone, the cultivation base of the person who comes will definitely not be low, and the cultivator whose cultivation base is too low will never take the initiative to enter the hunting field.


    [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ��


    Come in and die?


    With a slight stalemate, Ti Xiu looked at Lu Ye, then at Yiyi next to Lu Ye, and said condensedly, "Passing by!"


    Although they were hostile camps, Tixiu obviously didn''t plan to fight without knowing what the other party was, especially Lu Ye and Yiyi were still together.


    After revealing his attitude, he nodded slightly to Lu Ye and walked away from the side.


    Lu Ye stared at him expressionlessly, without any intention of blocking, Yiyi just stood quietly beside Lu Ye.


    After walking several dozen feet, Tixiu suddenly stopped and said, "You guys want to leave here, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Ye rushed towards the opponent, and at the same time, Yiyi, who had been ready to go, raised his hand, and a golden arc slashed towards the body repairer.


    Tixiu turned around suddenly, punched out, and smashed Yiyi''s technique head-on, grinning: "Sure enough!"


    As soon as he came in, he saw Lu Ye and Yiyi here together. He didn''t dare to do nothing, because he didn''t know the enemy''s cultivation base, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    He said that he was passing by, but it was actually a test to test the details of Lu Ye and Yiyi.


    If Lu Ye and Yiyi are strong enough, it is naturally impossible for him to leave easily, and they have to fight anyway.


    But Lu Ye and Yiyi didn''t do anything and let him leave. From this, Tixiu concluded that the other two would not be too strong.


    Besides, these two are standing on the edge of the hunting ground, obviously planning to leave. If they are really strong enough, how can they leave when the hunting ground first appears? As long as the cultivation base has four or five layers, they will not make this choice.


    Therefore, the body repair was immediately determined. The two were afraid that they were cultivators who had just come to the Yunhe battlefield. At most, they should not exceed the third level, and they knew nothing about the information of the hunting grounds. Otherwise, they would not have come to the edge of the hunting grounds.


    Once this is established, the temptation ends.


    Now that Yiyi and Lu Ye started, he found that his judgment was correct, this petite female Faxiu was a first-level Yunhe, and the soldier wearing a fox mask was a third-level Yunhe!


    This is the fat meat delivered to the mouth, there is no reason to let it go.


    In the face of such two enemies, he didn''t even use his own spiritual weapon, the shield, and shattered Yiyi''s spell with just one punch.


    The bright sword light flashed in the field of vision, Ti Xiu''s smirk became stiff just after blooming, blood splashed, Ti Xiu punched out, and at the same time forcing Lu Ye back, he hurried back.


    Looking down, there was a huge wound in his abdomen, which made his eyes shrink, and he was secretly horrified. How could the killing of a third-level soldier be so terrifying?


    As a fifth-level physique, his physique is extremely strong. Even if a soldier of the same level slashes him, he will never be able to bring him such an injury, but a third-level soldier has refreshed him. cognition.


    He didn''t use his spiritual power shield immediately, because he had enough confidence in himself, but at this moment, this confidence became shattered.


    Another spell came in a row, and the petite woman in the first layer was extremely fast in casting spells.


    These two guys... are not ordinary Yunhe realm! Especially that soldier, who was definitely on the Lingxi list.


    Thoughts flashed through his mind like lightning, the body repair did not dare to hold on to it, and quickly sacrificed his spiritual weapon, a large shield, to block Yiyi''s various techniques.


    The fierce murderous intent suddenly attacked from behind, and the soldier Xiu had already disappeared in front of his eyes, and the body Xiu didn''t notice when the other party ran behind him.


    This speed... is a bit exaggerated!


    He turned around in a hurry, the spiritual power shield moved forward with a pestle, just blocking Lu Ye''s stabbing knife, sparks splashed everywhere, and the violent power made Tixiu''s arms numb.


    This power... is not right!


    Tixiu screamed in his heart, who did he provoke? I thought it was two pieces of fat delivered to my mouth, but I didn''t want to be so troublesome.


    He slammed hard, and the large shield of the spirit tool pushed forward, blocking Lu Ye''s long knife, and at some point in the other hand, a mace-like spirit tool appeared, shining brightly, and slammed down on Lu Ye. .


    As for the spells that came from behind, he couldn''t care about it, he could only mobilize spiritual power and blood to resist.


    The sound of bang bang bang kept coming out, even if the body was trimmed and rough and fleshy, so abruptly endured Yiyi''s attack, the body was beaten violently, and the back was bloody, but the strength gap between the first layer and the fifth layer. It''s really too big, such an injury is just a flesh wound, and it''s nothing to a body cultivator with strong qi and blood.


    Opposite him, Lu Ye''s qi and blood blended with Amber''s qi and blood, and converged on his right arm. Facing the smashing blow, the Panshan Knife swept away with his backhand.


    With a loud bang, Ti Xiu''s eyes widened, just because at the moment when the spiritual tools touched each other, he felt a power that was no less than his own coming from the opposite side. Under the impact of this power, he almost failed. Holding his own spiritual weapon, the whole person swayed back, and the middle door opened wide!


    Lu Ye has withdrawn his sword, and the Panshan sword is in front of him, posing a straight stabbing posture.


    Ti Xiu''s whole body stood up with cold hairs, and he was willing to resist, but in the speed of changing moves, it was nowhere near as fast as Lu Ye.


    The souls of the dead in the body repair are all rushing, madly urging their own spiritual power, and the large shield of the spiritual tool will block in front of them.


    He has already experienced the terrifying killing of this soldier wearing a fox mask He knows that with his own physical defense, it is impossible to stop this knife!


    However, at this moment, a thunderous tiger roar came out, and the air wave visible to the naked eye rushed straight to the forehead of Ti Xiu.


    It seems that someone opened his head, held an invisible sledgehammer, and slammed his brain hard.


    Body repair only felt that he had been hit by an invisible shock, and his thoughts froze for a moment.


    This moment... is life and death.


    The long knife stuck to the edge of the great shield of the spiritual tool and pierced into Tixiu''s abdomen, piercing straight through.


    The light flashed on the blade, and the thorns were blessed by the spirit pattern.


    The severe pain caused Tixiu to roar, and the large shield of the spiritual tool slammed forward, directly flying Lu Ye''s top out, and at the same time, the mace slammed down, and Lu Ye immediately returned the knife to the front of him.


    A huge force came from the long knife, pressing him to a short height and sliding out of the ground for more than ten meters, leaving two deep imprints on the hard ground.


    The techniques were endlessly bombarding the burly figure of Ti Xiu from the rear, causing him to stagger.


    He could feel that he was seriously injured, because when the slender soldier stabbed into his body, something like a thorn exploded in his body, messing up his internal organs.


    Vitality was passing quickly, Tixiu turned around abruptly, looked at Yiyi who was constantly attacking him, gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, "Courtesy of death!"


    He knew that he was in danger, but before he died, he must drag a funeral.


    The 3-layer military cultivator''s movements are too agile, and it is impossible to kill the opponent with his current state, so there is only one choice left.


    A first-level practitioner, if he can get close to the opponent, he can turn her into flesh with a single blow.

 Chapter 500： Hunting List

    Tixiu aggressively rushed towards Yiyi, Yiyi had no intention of evading, and kept casting spells while standing on the spot. Although the opponent''s spiritual weapon shield was flickering, he couldn''t stop the opponent''s advance at all.


    Doubts flashed in Ti Xiu''s eyes, not sure why this delicate female Fa Xiu didn''t run away!


    Under normal circumstances, there is a huge gap between their cultivation bases. In the face of this situation, the weaker cultivation base will definitely run. Even if they don��t run, they will have the intention of dodging, but the other party just stands there...


    Before he could think about it, Ti Xiu had already rushed to her face with Yiyi''s technique, a look of joy flashed in his originally desperate eyes, and he hastily changed his thoughts of killing this female Fa Xiu, he wanted to capture the opponent alive, so that In exchange for survival capital!


    The large shield of the spiritual tool shoved forward and slammed into Yiyi. This time, he took a little force, because he was afraid that if he used all his strength, the female dharma cultivator would explode.


    The large shield of the spiritual tool collided with the air, and Tixiu''s eyes instantly widened, and he could hardly believe what he saw.


    Just when his spiritual weapon shield was about to hit that delicate body, the other party actually sank directly into the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    what is this?


    What exactly is this?


    With so many thoughts surging in his mind, Ti Xiu couldn''t figure out what happened to him. A big living person actually sank into the ground under his nose, and there were no pits on the ground, and he was still intact.


    What I just saw was just an illusion.


    He didn''t know why the other party could sink into the ground, he only knew that he was really in trouble now, because the fierce murderous intent had attacked from behind.


    Turning around hastily, what caught his eye was a fiery red knife light, and he hurriedly raised his spiritual weapon to resist.


    With a bang, the body repair staggered back, the injury in the body had a huge impact on him, and the strength he could exert was greatly reduced.


    Seeing that Lu Ye came to kill again, he couldn''t care anymore. With a rush of spiritual power, he jumped up and wanted to escape from here. .


    Originally, if he could drag a burial, he felt that he would die if he died, but now the burial is nowhere to be found. If he died here, wouldn''t it be a great loss.


    So no matter what, he has to run away.


    Looking at the jumping figure of Ti Xiu, Lu Ye''s waist box buzzed, and nine streams of light shot out. Not only that, but the long knife in his hand quickly slashed three strikes.


    Three crescent-like sword lights rushed out and attacked Tixiu in the shape of a pin.


    The sound of tuk-tuk came out, and the body repair with his back to Lu Ye was stunned by the nine imperial weapons, and he was slashed by three swords. Zhang Gao, then screamed and fell down.


    He fell heavily on the ground, Venus shot straight up in front of him, and then he regained his vision. A fox face was printed into his eyes. Lu Ye held the knife in his backhand, stood in front of Ti Xiu, and stabbed it without hesitation.


    The knife pierced from the chest and pierced out of the back vest.


    Tixiu''s body suddenly stiffened, and he raised a big hand to grab Lu Ye''s face, as if he wanted to grab Lu Ye''s face to see who killed him.


    In the end it was futile.


    As Lu Ye''s long knife was pulled away, blood spurted out, vitality quickly passed away, and the big hand raised by Ti Xiu also fell down softly, and the radiance in his eyes was frozen.


    A bit of red light flew out of the self-cultivation corpse and landed on the back of Lu Ye''s hand.


    Lu Ye bent down to put away the other party''s two spiritual tools, and untied the other party''s storage bag, making sure that there was nothing missing, and greeted Yiyi: "Go!"


    Don''t stay here for long.


    This is the fringe area of ??the hunting ground. The news of the appearance of the hunting ground must have already spread. If someone has the intention to come in from the outside, they will definitely appear in the fringe area for the first time.


    And those who have the courage to break into the hunting ground at this time, naturally have enough confidence in their own strength, and continue to stay here, it will only cause trouble.


    Besides, the powerhouses in the hunting ground must be rushing to the edge at the moment, because they can wait here and kill the cultivators of the enemy camp who break in from the outside!


    So in any case, in the early stage of the hunting ground, for a monk with a low cultivation base like Lu Ye, it was absolutely impossible to stay in the marginal area.


    For the first three days, the most dead places were the fringes!


    Yiyi returned to Amber''s body, and Lu Ye rushed out.


    He didn''t dare to fly out, but chose to run against the ground. In this way, although the speed is not as good as flying, but after blessing the Fengxing Spirit Rune, it is not slow.


    As he was running, out of the corner of his vision suddenly caught a glimpse of a dazzling light flashing across the sky.


    Lu Ye stopped, looked up, and saw a dazzling red light squirming on top of the blood curtain, flowing out like blood, and then turning into something that looked like a flag.


    The entire hunting ground is hundreds of thousands of miles in radius. Any cultivator can see this flag as long as he looks up.


    [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ��


    The blood-red flag was fluttering in the air. Lu Ye didn''t know what it was at first, but soon, he realized it.


    This is the hunting ground kill list! Referred to as the hunting list!


    Suddenly, there was an unpleasant feeling in his heart...


    Because he just killed a Yunhe fifth-layer body cultivator just two steps away...


    The blood-red hunting list flickered slightly, and rows of golden characters appeared on it. The first row was divided into three groups of characters, namely name, hunting point, and reward.


    The ranking starts from the second row.


    Go down in order:


    Lu Yiye, one hundred and twenty, one grade-A spring spirit, nine golden spirit signs.


    Xia Liang, one hundred, with nine golden signs.


    Tang Ke, eighty years old, has seven golden spiritual signs.


    Yu Fumeng, fifty, five golden spirit signs.


    Tan Sheng, forty-five, with five golden spiritual signs.


    ...


    ...


    Quietly looking at the hunting list that suddenly appeared, the corner of Lu Ye''s eyes jumped.


    His name hangs high at the top, occupying the top of the list, it is not too much to say that he is attracting attention!


    If he really has enough strength, his name appears on the hunting list and occupies the first place, it doesn''t matter, but the key is that he is only a third-layer Yunhe!


    Not having enough strength, but occupying such a high position, isn''t this equivalent to roasting him on the fire?


    This time, I am afraid that everyone in the hunting ground will see their name.


    The only thing that makes him happy is that this hunting list is not like the Lingxi list, it does not reveal the sect, nor does it reveal the cultivation base.


    If the sect where he came from is revealed, the hunting ground is only afraid of frying. Even if these Yunhe monks don''t know his existence, the Jade Blood Sect has heard of it. If they are interested in him, then Big bad.


    Moreover, this list is subject to change at any time. If someone has more hunting points than him, his ranking will be pushed down. Lu Ye''s number one on the list is only temporary.


    At present, the hunting list is not fully presented, because there are only a dozen people on the list. After all, the hunting ground has just appeared, and the real battle has not yet broken out. The dozen people on the list are all lucky and killed nearby. Enemy monk.


    Just like Lu Ye, if it wasn''t for the five-layer realm body repair suddenly appearing near him, and he was malicious towards him, he would not have joined hands with Yiyi to kill each other.


    The complete hunting list shows a hundred people. At this moment, behind the names of the dozen or so people, there is a blank space.


    The one hundred and twenty after Lu Ye''s name is obviously directly related to the merits he obtained by killing that body cultivator. The merit base represented by a Yunhe fifth-layer cultivator is forty points. Two-tier beheading, the merit obtained is exactly 120 points.


    In other words, as many merits as you get for killing the enemy, there are as many numbers on the hunting list.


    As for the first-class spring spirit, the nine golden spirit signs were closed in the hunting grounds, and the reward given by heaven to the top of the list did not mean that it was the reward that Lu Ye could get.


    Of course, if the hunting grounds are closed and he still occupies the number one spot, these things are his.


    But this is obviously not realistic.


    The reward of the hunting list is not fixed, because the scope of each hunting field is large or small. The larger the hunting field, the better the reward. This time the hunting field is a large hunting field, so the rewards given by Tianji are also extremely high. rich.


    Not to mention, if Lu Ye can get the nine golden spiritual lottery on this list, it will be no problem to easily advance to the fifth level!


    In addition to the nine golden signs, there is also a Grade-A Spring Spirit, which is something you can''t find~ www.novelhall.com~ If you have a Grade-A Spring Spirit, you just need to find a suitable one. Position, place a Grade A spring spirit, and you can immediately sit on a Grade A spiritual land!


    Grade C spiritual land Lu Ye didn''t think much of it, but if he could really own a Grade A spiritual land, it would be of great help to both him and Yiyi''s cultivation.


    The reward of the second list is not bad, compared to the first one, it is only one Grade A Quanling.


    The third list is missing two golden spirit signs.


    The rewards for rankings 4 to 6 are five golden signs, and the rewards for rankings 7 to 10 are three.


    Even the top 20 have golden spiritual lottery as a reward!


    After reaching twenty, it was reduced to one or two purple spiritual lottery.


    After fifty, it was reduced to one or two blue spiritual lottery.


    As for the reward for 100 people outside... The hunting list doesn''t show, and Lu Ye doesn''t know, maybe not, maybe there is.


    It can be said that the real gold content of the hunting list is in the top ten, especially the top three. The number of spiritual lottery makes Lu Ye jealous.


    It is conceivable that those monks in the eighth and ninth layers of Yunhe will definitely do their best for the reward of this hunting list.


    The cultivation realm has reached their level, and the improvement brought by one or two golden spiritual signs is not much. The reward of the hunting list is undoubtedly what they urgently need.


    With a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, countless monks rushed to the field one after another. The hunting ground was going to be turbulent soon. Lu Ye didn''t expect him to get a good ranking on the hunting list. His only thought now was, stay, survive!


    Anyway, if you run, you can''t run away, and if you live, you will win!


    The only trouble now is that his name is on the hunting list, and he occupies the first position on the list. It is very likely that he has attracted the attention of some people who are interested. If this is the case, his future situation may be extremely bad.

 Chapter 501： Is Lu Yiye your junior brother?

    Without continuing to pay attention to the hunting list, Lu Ye continued to run forward. The most urgent task is to leave the edge of the hunting ground as soon as possible. Of course, the place that is too central cannot go, and the compromise between the center and the edge is the suitable place for him to hide. .


    At the same time, somewhere in the hunting ground, 30,000 miles away from Lu Ye, Wei Que, who was struggling to find Lu Ye, stared at the hunting list, staring blankly at the number one position, and suddenly burst out laughing .


    He had been searching for Lu Ye''s traces in the vicinity before, but unfortunately found nothing, secretly annoyed that he had missed a good opportunity, the Yunhe battlefield is extremely vast, and if Lu Yiye really wanted to hide his whereabouts, it would be difficult for him to find him again.


    But he didn''t want the hunting ground to appear suddenly, to calm down the loss in his heart a little.


    He is a Yunhe ninth-layer, and he can undoubtedly be like a duck in the water in the hunting ground. After all, in this level of Yunhe, no one has a higher cultivation level than him.


    Although his strength is not top-notch, he is definitely not bad. As long as it is not too unfortunate, it is definitely no problem to get the top ten on the hunting list. For such a large hunting ground, the top ten rewards have at least three golden spirit signs.


    The hunting list appeared soon. Just as he had guessed, the top ten rewards did have at least three golden spiritual signs. What made him even more overjoyed was that the number one on the hunting list was Lu Yiye''s name!


    This is really nowhere to be found after stepping through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it!


    This guy is actually in the hunting ground.


    The hunting ground has both entry and exit. Before the hunting ground is closed, this guy will never want to leave. As long as he is still in the hunting ground, then he will have a chance!


    The top ten rewards, the bounty for killing Lu Yiye, all kinds of benefits are beckoning to him, how can Wei Que not be happy?


    [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ��


    Wei Que was not the only one staring at Lu Ye''s name. Thousands of miles away from Wei Que, the Jiang Liuzi brothers were also watching the hunting list.


    "Fangxian in the hunting ground, this Lu Yiye has 120 hunting points. This is killing a fifth-layer."


    Jiang Liuzi had a little calculation in his heart, and then he knew what Lu Ye had done. .


    Although with his strength, he can kill an ordinary fifth-layer, but it is impossible to move so quickly.


    From the opening of the hunting grounds to the appearance of the hunting list, it was only a few dozen minutes before and after.


    This Lu Yiye''s strength is a bit terrifying, but thinking about the scene of fighting with him in the valley before, it is not surprising that the other party has such strength. After all, he was the guy who defeated him head-on. If it wasn''t for Wei Que''s intervention at that time , I am afraid that I am also more fortunate.


    "He''s still in the hunting ground! Let Senior Brother Lu Shu and the others come over quickly, and we mustn''t let Wei Que take the lead."


    Jiang Liuzi said to his brother Jiang Chengzi, who nodded quickly.


    Although they had cooperated with Wei Que before, Wei Que told them about Lu Ye, but it was just cooperation. Since Wei Que wanted to leave them alone, they didn''t have to pin their hopes on Wei Que. At present, the only people who can be trusted in the great deeds of heaven are their fellow disciples.


    On the other side, in a canyon, the blood was full of blood, and several corpses were lying sideways, and the battle just subsided.


    Among the corpses, Xia Liang, who was dressed in a strong suit, looked up at the hunting list, frowned at the names that were temporarily revealed.


    He actually only ranked second?


    The hunting ground has just opened, and he killed a few guys who didn''t have long eyes. He thought he would be ranked first, but who knew he was only second.


    Take a look at the guys behind him. Most of the names are familiar. Even if you haven''t seen them before, you''ve heard a lot of them. All of them are from the 8th and 9th layers of Yunhe. After all, everyone entered the Yunhe battlefield at about the same time. There have been confrontations on the Lingxi battlefield before, and friction is naturally inevitable when it comes to the Yunhe battlefield.


    Let''s look at Lu Yiye at the top of the list.


    Who is this guy!


    To obtain 120 hunting points in such a short period of time must not be unknown, but he has never heard of it.


    No, this name sounds familiar, he has heard it vaguely somewhere.


    After pondering for a while, I suddenly remembered that two months ago, a junior brother was promoted to Yunhe, entered the Yunhe battlefield, and passed a message to himself at the order of the sect.


    The Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye entered the Yunhe battlefield, and the sect ordered him to eradicate this child if he had the chance! Because Zongmen suffered a big loss from this son.


    On the battlefield of Lingxi, this son corrupted resources worth 300,000 meritorious deeds from his own sect, and also attached 20 copies of his swordsmanship practice experience, which was regarded as a great shame by the sect!


    Yes, Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye!


    Although there are many people with the same name and surname in this world, the name Lu Yiye is not very common, and there is a high probability that it is the one you are looking for. Besides, what if it is not the one you are looking for?


    Dare to compete with yourself for No. 1, you are tired of living!


    Also, this son and that Li Baxian are brothers and sisters. If Li Baxian knew that he was in the hunting ground, would he come to support him?


    If Li Baxian also came in, it would be interesting!


    Thinking of Li Baxian, Xia Liang''s face became cold and severe.


    Senior Brother Yan Xing died at the hands of Li Baxian. This hatred must be avenged. His swordsmanship was taught by Yan Xing. For him, Yan Xing was like his brother and father. At that time, he had sworn a poisonous oath that he would kill Li Baxian and avenge Yan Xing.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, Li Baxian is the person he needs to look up to, but in the Yunhe battlefield, his strength is much more than Li Baxian. Unfortunately, the Yunhe battlefield is too vast, and he has never found Li Baxian. traces.


    This is an opportunity.


    The thoughts in his mind turned, and Xia Liang sent out a few messages.


    Soon, the news that Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye was trapped in the hunting ground spread like wildfire.


    After more than half an hour, the Yunhe Battlefield, the land of Wangjiang, Wangjiang is the name of a large river in the Yunhe Battlefield, running through tens of thousands of miles from north to south.


    At this moment, a person stood proudly looking up over the river, looked around coldly, and said coldly: "Li Baxian, I know you are hiding here, why, isn''t the dignified Jianxiu dare to fight? Your Jianxiu can''t bend. What about the sword bone?"


    He chased all the way to this point, and lost Li Baxian''s trace. It can be determined that Li Baxian is hiding in Wangjiang, but there is no way to find out where he is hiding.


    It has to be said that Jian Xiu runs very fast, even if his cultivation base is much higher than Li Baxian, Li Baxian also brought a person, and he himself failed to catch up with others.


    But if he really asked him to go deep into the Wangjiang River to search for Li Baxian''s trace, he really dared not. Who knows where Li Baxian is hiding.


    When he was hesitating, there was a message from the battlefield imprint. The man checked it out, and suddenly burst out laughing: "Li Baxian, is Lu Yiye your junior brother?"


    At the bottom of the Wangjiang River, under the gravel, under an umbrella-like instrument, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were quietly hiding, both of them looked a little tired. On the battlefield, the two of them were in a state of being chased and killed most of the time. If it weren''t for the many life-saving treasures in Feng Yuechan''s hands, the two would have been unable to persevere.


    Hearing Lu Ye''s name at this moment, Li Baxian''s expression turned cold, Feng Yuechan quickly grabbed his arm and shook his head slowly, for fear that he would kill him and go out on impulse.


    This person is very strong, and the two of them are not opponents when they join forces. Otherwise, they will not be forced to hide here and dare not show their faces. At this time, they must not reveal their whereabouts.


    I just heard that person''s voice coming from afar: "May I tell you, your junior brother is now trapped in the hunting ground and can''t get out of trouble, and many people have already gone to him! I will also go to him, kill your junior brother first, I''ll clean you up again!"


    Saying so, he left in the air.


    There is no point in continuing to stay here. Li Baxian insists not to show up, and he has no other way to do it. Moreover, when the hunting ground appears, he also wants to get a piece of the pie. With his strength, he is qualified to do so.


    Under the bottom of the river, Li Baxian showed a stunned expression, the younger brother was trapped in the hunting ground?


    Entering the Yunhe battlefield a few months earlier than Lu Ye, and practicing many years earlier than Lu Ye, Li Baxian naturally knew what the hunting ground was.


    If the younger brother is really trapped in the hunting ground, then the trouble will be big, there is no entry in that place, and now that the news has leaked, Wanmoling will definitely target the younger brother in various ways.


    Poor little junior brother, it has only been less than two months since he entered the Yunhe battlefield I am afraid that there is no second-order realm. Under such a situation, how can there be a way to survive?


    With that in mind, he quickly sent a message to Lu Ye to inquire about the situation.


    He quickly got a reply from Lu Ye, confirming that he was really in the hunting ground.


    "Senior brother!" Feng Yuechan shouted softly.


    "You don''t have to persuade me, the younger brother is in the hunting ground, and I have to find him."


    Li Baxian looked firm.


    If he doesn''t know the news, that''s fine. Now that he knows, he can''t let Lu Ye leave it alone.


    "I want to say, I am with you." Feng Yuechan said.


    Li Baxian glanced at her, knowing that she could not persuade him, and immediately nodded: "Okay."


    If he could persuade Feng Yuechan to leave him, he would have persuaded him long ago, but the two grew up together as childhood sweethearts. He knew exactly what Feng Yuechan was like. If he insisted on letting her leave, she would be alone. into the hunting ground.


    The little girl looks soft and weak on the outside, but she is actually very determined.


    As a second-rank sect of Danxinmen, there are naturally strong people active on the Yunhe battlefield, and the Yunhejing of Danxinmen also has two spiritual grounds. When he first entered the Yunhe battlefield, Li Baxian persuaded Feng Yuechan went to one of the two spiritual grounds and joined the other cultivators of the Danxin Sect, but she made Feng Yuechan angry, and it took many days to coax her.


    But thanks to Feng Yuechan being by his side, he was able to save himself from danger several times.


    Li Baxian is indeed unpopular in Danxinmen, but Feng Yuechan is different. She has always had a high status in Danxinmen, and her mother is a high-level Danxinmen. Entering the Yunhe battlefield, how could there be no life-saving treasures?


    This spiritual umbrella-like treasure not only has a strong protective power, but can also block others from investigating. It is a life-saving magic weapon.

 Chapter 502： Good luck is not a good thing

    In the hunting ground shrouded in the blood-colored sky, more than ten feet underground, in a cave, Lu Ye was busy, and a formation flag was thrown out, and the formation was arranged.


    The hunting list revealed his name and surname. He didn''t know how many Wanmoling monks would pay attention, but it was certain that it would not be too few.


    The turmoil he stirred in the Lingxi battlefield was too great, and none of the Wanmoling sects in the inner circle didn''t want to kill him.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, Wanmoling will never have a chance, but the Yunhe battlefield is different. The cultivation base here is higher than his, and there are countless powerhouses who can kill him. This is an opportunity for the Wanmoling side.


    He believed that when he entered the Yunhe battlefield, the Wanmoling forces who had suffered losses in his hands must have already sent messages to his disciples to let them pay attention to their movements.


    It didn''t matter when he was not exposed before, everything could be sneaky, and not many people would care about him, but once exposed, it would definitely become the target of public criticism.


    Especially now that he is still in the hunting ground and cannot escape.


    So Lu Ye had to prepare some retreats for himself.


    He has a lot of spirit patterns that he can use, hide, and hide, but everything has an accident.


    Using a teleportation array is a good idea. .


    The teleportation formations he had arranged before were all single-point-to-single-point teleportation sub-mother formations. This type of formation was usually used to run away to save lives, but in the hunting grounds, it was natural to choose a safer method.


    So what he wants to arrange now is the kind of multi-point-to-multi-point teleportation array!


    Each arranged teleportation array is both a sub-array and a mother array. In this way, there is no need for too many. He only needs to arrange seven or eight teleportation arrays, scattered all over the hunting ground, then he can be in all Send back and forth between the teleportation arrays, so that you can sit back and relax.


    The cultivation base is not enough, Lu Ye is determined not to take the initiative to make trouble.


    The same is a teleportation array. This kind of multipoint-to-multipoint teleportation array is undoubtedly much more complicated to arrange. Fortunately, with the improvement of his cultivation, the difficulty of the array is also reduced accordingly.


    After half an hour, a teleportation formation was set up, and Lu Ye arranged a hidden formation and an explosive formation on the side. As a result, even if someone broke into this place by mistake, if they did not check carefully, they would not be able to find the formation of the formation. Traces, take a step back, even if you accidentally step into the range of the formation, it will trigger the explosion formation, and all the arrangements will be completely destroyed by then.


    This is also a kind of insurance, lest anyone find out that he arranged the insurance.


    After confirming that everything was in order, Lu Ye left this place.


    The next step is to find some hidden places and continue to arrange.


    I still didn''t dare to fly in the sky, swept close to the ground, and at the same time felt that I was being pushed to the limit.


    Under such caution, it was smooth all the way.


    I could feel some spiritual power fluctuations from time to time on the road. It was the monks in the hunting ground fighting. Occasionally, there were powerful monks flying over their heads. Those who dared to act so unscrupulously were either in the eighth-level realm, or It''s the ninth level...


    This kind of person is something Lu Ye would never dare to provoke.


    After running for more than a hundred miles, Lu Ye checked the four directions and determined that no one was there. Only then did he construct a void spirit pattern. With the spirit pattern, he sensed the teleportation array he had arranged before and determined the connection with each other.


    He doesn''t know what the maximum distance between the teleportation arrays he has arranged is now, so he has to do some tests from time to time.


    The connection between the void spirit pattern and the teleportation array is very close, indicating that the limit has not yet been reached.


    Continue to move forward, until nearly two hundred miles, the connection becomes weak, almost to the limit.


    In this way, based on his current cultivation, the limit distance that the teleportation array can transmit is two hundred miles, which is a lot longer than before.


    It is also more convenient for the implementation of his plan. The farther the teleportation distance is, the safer his situation will undoubtedly be.


    Call out Yiyi and let her go underground to find a suitable position for the formation, while Lu Ye himself is looking for it nearby.


    After a while, I found a cave, the location is not very good, because if a monk finds this cave, they will definitely come in to investigate, but there is no better place nearby.


    Lu Ye can only choose this cave, walk into it, go deeper than ten meters, and get busy at the bottom of the cave, and at the same time let Yiyi be on guard outside, so as not to be blocked inside.


    If this is blocked by someone before the formation is arranged, it will be really nowhere to go.


    After being busy for half an hour, another teleportation array was properly arranged, and the hidden array was also covered, and the explosion array was arranged to prevent accidents.


    [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ��


    In this way, even if a cultivator enters the cave, as long as they don''t go to the bottom, they won''t trigger the explosion circle.


    Walking out of the cave, looking up, the hunting list is still high in the sky, and the blood-red banner is extremely conspicuous. When he glanced over, Lu Ye found that his ranking had dropped to the top fifty.


    It was normal. Two hours have passed since the hunting ground appeared. During this time, battles broke out everywhere. If there is a battle, people will die, and the dead will generate hunting points.


    More than 100 hunting points are not too many, so Lu Ye''s ranking naturally continues to decline.


    According to this trend, it won''t be long before his name disappears from the hunter list.


    Lu Ye has no interest in the hunting list. In the hunting ground, his goal is just to survive.


    Continue to move on. In this environment, the hidden spirit pattern has helped a lot. If there is no hidden spirit pattern, Lu Ye may not be able to move an inch. All can be at peace.


    For most of the day, Lu Ye successively arranged four teleportation formations, which echoed and connected to each other, which gave him a little sense of security.


    It''s not enough, more needs to be arranged.


    While sneaking quietly, Lu Ye suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance, only to see that in the sky over there, five-colored rays of light rolled and gathered together, turning into a five-colored cloud in a very short period of time.


    The God-given Spirit Sign is here!


    Things like the God-given spiritual lottery appear almost every day on the Yunhe battlefield, but ordinary monks don��t often encounter them. After all, the Yunhe battlefield is very vast. Even if there are god-given spiritual lotions every day, who knows what will happen to Caiyun. place.


    Take Lu Ye as an example, he has been on the Yunhe battlefield for nearly two months, and he has only met him once.


    But the hunting ground is different. Almost every day, there is a god-sent spiritual lottery. The area is hundreds of thousands of miles in radius. It can be said that it is not big or small. Once the colorful clouds appear, many monks can see it clearly. In the hunting ground, there is a 20-30% chance of being able to participate in every time God-given Spirit Sign.


    Moreover, the heaven-sent spiritual lottery in the hunting ground is almost always a five-color cloud. In other words, there must be one or even several golden spiritual lotus, which is too tempting for the strong.


    Looking at the tumbling five-color cloud, Lu Ye suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. He remembered the last time he encountered the God-given spiritual lottery...


    Whatever you are afraid of.


    After the five-color cloud formed, it floated straight in the direction he was in. Although the distance was still far away, it was indeed drifting towards this direction.


    Lu Ye made a decisive decision, turned the direction and swept to the side.


    If he is not in the hunting ground, he is still interested in participating. After all, no one knows which camp he is from, as long as he is not too greedy to fight for the spiritual lot above the blue, to grab some white or green ones. Still no problem.


    But here is the hunting ground!


    If I really want to participate in it, I can''t hide my Haotian Alliance camp at all. When the time comes, it will rise into the sky, and all directions will be guys with red lights on the backs of their hands. When I look at Lu Ye, oh roar, even a third-layer Yunhe will dare to show up. .


    Ten lives are not enough to die.


    Observing while fleeing, the five-color cloud was still floating towards him.


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes jumped, and it seemed that sometimes luck is not a good thing!


    During the rush, Lu Ye suddenly stopped and quickly hid his figure, only because a stream of light in the air in front of him flew towards this side like a rainbow, apparently facing the colorful clouds.


    Only from the perspective of the other party''s spiritual power fluctuations, this person is impressively an eighth-layer, and if he thinks about it, he does not dare to act so flamboyantly in the hunting ground without such a cultivation base.


    The man suddenly stopped at a position only a hundred feet away from Lu Ye, and quietly looked at the colorful clouds floating towards him.


    Lu Ye was suddenly uncomfortable, and he could only maintain the hidden spirit pattern without moving.


    He didn''t know which camp the other party belonged to. If it was from the Haotian Alliance, it would be fine, but if it was from Wanmoling, if he dared to reveal his whereabouts at this time, he was afraid that he would die without a place to be buried.


    The appearance of the five-color cloud undoubtedly alerted a large number of monks. Some people chased and some people came to meet them. In a short period of time, many eyes were attracted.


    Lu Ye now only prays that the five-colored clouds don''t stop too close to him.


    As time passed, the colorful clouds got closer and closer. Below the colorful clouds, monks or imperial weapons chased after each other, or swept across the ground, and battles broke out from time to time.


    Lu Ye suddenly felt that something was not right. In the perception, there was a breath of life not far from him.


    Quietly urging insight into the spiritual pattern, blessing his eyes, all kinds of colors flow and change in his field of vision, Lu Ye looks somewhere more than ten meters away.


    There is a ghost repair with a hidden figure there!


    The battlefield mark on the back of the hand did not move, and the opponent might be from the Haotian Alliance.


    But Lu Ye didn''t know if the battle mark would react if the distance was not far when both sides were hiding their figures.


    Logically speaking, not, because if there is still a reaction when the body is hidden, then the advantage of ghost cultivators will be gone.


    Ghost repairers are known for stealth attacks and kills. If the battlefield mark still reacts when they hide their bodies, it is equivalent to reminding the people they are targeting that there are ghost repairers nearby.


    As if feeling Lu Ye''s gaze, the ghost repair suddenly turned his head and glanced at Lu Ye''s location.


    However, Lu Ye has insight into the spirit patterns, but he doesn''t, so naturally he can''t see anything.

 Chapter 503： unlucky man

    This ghost repair could sense Lu Ye''s gaze, indicating that his strength is not weak, but he did not dare to act rashly if he could not determine Lu Ye''s specific location.


    After a while, he quietly moved away from Lu Ye''s place, obviously afraid or misunderstood.


    The five-color cloud stopped, almost a dozen miles away from Lu Ye.


    Looking in that direction, Lu Ye was afraid for a while. That position should be where he was when he found Caiyun. In other words, if he hadn''t run away, he should be right under Caiyun at the moment.


    Fortunately, it was fortunate that I ran away, otherwise I would be in an embarrassing situation.


    wrong!


    Lu Ye suddenly remembered the situation of the God-given spiritual lottery last time. The spiritual lotus that flew out of the colorful clouds all radiated in all directions.


    That''s why... my current position is really embarrassing.


    More than ten miles away from Caiyun, it is the radiation range of the Spirit Lottery Society.


    ah this...


    Lu Ye didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, he no longer dared to act rashly, because at this moment, there were several auras around him. Obviously, they were all monks who had calculated the distance and position and ran here to compete for the spiritual lottery. .


    The closest guy, only twenty feet away from him, was hiding in a big tree, looking up at the sky.


    The only thing I can do is keep the same, and when the spiritual lottery falls, the scene will definitely be very chaotic, and it will not be too late to find a chance to leave.


    Quietly dormant.


    Everyone is waiting, even the powerhouses of the 8th and 9th layers of the Yunhe River have no extras at this time. At this juncture, the most important thing is to **** the spiritual lottery.


    After about half a cup of tea, there was a sudden commotion all around. Lu Ye raised his eyes and saw that the five-colored clouds in the sky trembled.


    When the spiritual lottery just came out, it did not show its true color, so no one knew what color those spiritual lotions were. Only when the spiritual lotus flew to a certain distance, would it reveal its own color. At that time, gold, purple, green and white , at a glance.


    The strong people are naturally staring at the spiritual lottery of better quality, and the weak can only adhere to the principle of proximity, and compete for those who are the easiest to **** and are closest to themselves.


    This time, the number of cultivators attracted by the spirit lottery was extremely large, so the scene was bound to be very chaotic.


    Under the eyes of the public, the streamers of light fell in all directions, and soon revealed various colors. In an instant, almost all the monks moved and rushed towards their own goals.


    Some people were in groups of three or five, and some were fighting individually, and the scene was extremely lively.


    Several cultivators around Lu Ye also rose into the sky, taking advantage of this opportunity, he quickly moved his body.


    The hidden spirit pattern is still maintained, so the speed is very slow, roughly equivalent to the normal walking speed of a person. It is not that he does not want to be fast, but that if it is too fast, the hidden spirit pattern will fail. Under the premise, this is already the fastest speed.


    Various chaotic spiritual power fluctuations came from behind, occasionally mixed with scolding and roaring, as well as exclamations and screams.


    There is no need to look back, Lu Ye also knows that there is already a fight over there, and the scene is lively.


    In normal times, the cultivators would not fight desperately because of the spiritual lottery, but the situation in the hunting ground is different. It is easy for each other who are fighting for the spiritual lottery to judge whether the other party is in the same camp as themselves. .


    While escaping, suddenly a scream came from far to near and quickly entered his ears.


    Lu Ye immediately turned his head and saw a cultivator falling from the sky with blood all over his body. This guy obviously lost in the battle just now, and he didn''t know who was injured. Just looking at the amount of blood, the injury was obviously not light. If not, it won''t be able to maintain shape.


    Coincidentally, the place where this person fell was exactly where Lu Ye stood.


    If this time is solid, Lu Ye thinks to himself that even if his physique is comparable to a physique of the same level, he will definitely not be able to resist.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly flashed aside.


    With this action, the hidden spirit pattern that has been maintained for a long time is self-destructed, and the figure is revealed.


    With a bang, the soil on the ground flew up, and the man who fell from the sky fell heavily to the ground. He rolled over several times before barely stopping. He forced himself to get up, but after trying twice, he failed. A mouthful of blood spurted out, half kneeling on the ground, gasping for breath, his face pale as paper.


    The almost scattered eyes suddenly fixed on the back of his hand, and there was a bright red light!


    someone! And it''s from the Haotian League!


    The man immediately raised his head and saw Lu Ye who was standing not far away with a slightly helpless expression.


    Lu Ye, who just wanted to leave this place quietly, obviously did not expect that he would encounter such a thing.


    At this moment, the back of Lu Ye''s hand was bursting with a faint blue light, the light was not strong, but it was extremely conspicuous in the environment shrouded in blood.


    The helpless expression subsided, his eyes drooped slightly, Lu Ye exerted force on his feet, and his body was like a cheetah.


    He didn''t know how high the cultivation base of this unfortunate ghost was, but the other party obviously looked seriously injured. Since he broke his whereabouts, it was impossible to pretend he didn''t see it.


    Seeing Lu Ye killing him, the man gritted his teeth and wanted to get up, but he was badly injured and fell from the air just now. up.


    Before he could get up at all, Lu Ye passed him by, and the fiery red sword light drew an arc and slashed from the opponent''s neck.


    The figure of the man froze in place, his mouth wriggling, as if he wanted to say something, but nothing came out.


    A little red light flew out and landed on the back of Lu Ye''s hand.


    Another figure descended from the sky, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuations on his body showed that this person was a powerhouse of the Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm!


    Lu Ye turned to stare at the other party, looked at the back of the other party''s hand, and relaxed his nervous mood.


    Everyone''s battlefield marks did not respond, indicating that they are both members of the Haotian Alliance.


    The man looked at the corpse that fell on the ground, then looked at Lu Ye, and said angrily, "Stinky boy really knows how to pick up cheap!"


    Judging from what this person said, the guy who just fell from the sky was obviously injured by him. It was a feat and a hunting point that could be easily obtained, but Lu Ye Jie was the first to get there.


    Lu Ye''s expression was innocent, and he didn''t want to. Whoever let that guy fall in front of him, he could only do it first.


    Although this Haotian League powerhouse was annoyed that Lu Ye took advantage of it, he didn''t mean to trouble him. He realized that Lu Ye only had a third-level cultivation base, and frowned: "The land of right and wrong, leave quickly!"


    Lu Ye clenched his fists and swept away in the distance. This time, he didn''t care about urging the hidden spirit pattern to cover his figure.


    After Lu Ye left, the man bent down and picked up a storage bag, then opened the dead man''s hand, and picked up a blue spiritual lottery from the other party''s hand.


    It wasn''t to grab Lu Ye''s trophies, it was supposed to belong to him.


    Turning around, the five-color cloud trembled again, and the streamers shot in all directions, and the spiritual lottery came out again.


    Lu Ye rushed out nearly a hundred miles in one breath, turned around and looked back, only to see that the volume of the five-color cloud had shrunk to half of its original size. With the appearance of the golden spiritual lottery, the monks of the two camps were afraid that they would turn human brains into dog brains.


    It''s a pity, if the cultivation base is higher, it doesn''t need too much, even if it is only Yunhe fifth-layer, Lu Ye feels that he is qualified to participate in such a grand event. Spirit Signs can always be.


    The cultivation of the third-layer is still too weak. In such a chaotic scene, it is better not to participate by myself.


    Just as he was about to withdraw his gaze, Lu Ye''s vision was fixed on the hunting list again.


    At this moment, the ranking of the hunter list is constantly changing. From time to time, someone''s name disappears from the hunter list, which means that they died in battle, otherwise it would be impossible to disappear for no reason.


    Some people''s rankings suddenly rose, obviously killing the enemy, and even more people''s rankings were falling.


    Lu Ye looked at the fifteenth row, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t help twitching.


    Lu Yiye370 o''clock, a golden spirit lottery.


    ...


    ...


    He was ranked in the 50s before, and it was falling as time went by. In less than half a day, he should be able to fall off the hunting list.


    But at this moment, his ranking has soared from more than fifty to fifteenth place. Compared with the previous one hundred and twenty, his hunting points have increased by two hundred and fifty!


    crazy!


    In the hunting ground, he only killed two people before and after, but he was able to occupy the fifteenth ranking. This does not mean that other people are weak. Now the people who can be on the hunting list are basically monks above the seventh level. , most of them are in the eighth and nine layers.


    [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ��


    He can be ranked fifteenth on the hunting list, mainly because the benefits brought by killing the enemy are too high.


    The first one crossed the second level and killed a fifth-level person, and it increased by one hundred and twenty points.


    As for the one just now, two hundred and fifty points were added directly.


    Lu Ye did some calculations and came to a conclusion.


    The unlucky ghost who was beheaded by him just now was actually a seventh-layer...


    The merit base represented by the Yunhe Seventh-layer Realm is 50 points. After the fourth step, it is five times the income, which is exactly 250 merit points.


    Seventh-layer...


    This... Lu Ye really didn''t know what to say.


    He originally thought that it would not take long for his name to fall off the hunting list. Who would have thought that this would soar directly, and if he wanted to fall out again, he didn''t know how long he would have to wait.


    Thankfully, the hunting list did not reveal the cultivation of the monks. Otherwise, a group of monks in the eighth and nine layers had a third layer mixed in, how dazzling!


    Just like when he was on the Lingxi battlefield, he entered the Lingxi Ranking with Tian Qi''s cultivation base, which shocked the entire Lingxi battlefield.

 Chapter 504： somewhat targeted

    Looking back, Lu Ye continued to run away.


    After half an hour, I found a cave, dodged into it, and started to arrange the formation.


    The god-sent spiritual lottery has ended, and the five-color cloud has disappeared, but the battle has not subsided. The monks who were in the eighth and ninth-level before had to fight for the spiritual lottery, and they were unwilling to make extra troubles.


    People are killed from time to time, and a person''s name fluctuates on the hunting list.


    For monks who are not high in cultivation, the hunting ground is indeed dangerous, but the various opportunities here continue to attract them to pour into the hunting ground from the outside, so as time goes by, the total number of monks in the hunting ground has not only not decreased. Instead, there are more and more trends.


    The goal of most monks is not the hunting list, because they do not have the qualifications to be on the list. Moreover, even if they are barely on the hunting list, if the ranking is not high enough, they will not get much reward in the end. The real gold content of the hunting list is at the top. Twenty, as long as they enter the top 20, there will be golden spiritual lottery in varying numbers.


    Their goal is not even a god-sent spiritual lottery. Every time a god-given spiritual lottery is used, the scene is very chaotic. It is a stage where many strong people display their fists and feet. , it''s not a loss if you can''t grab it, just save your life.


    Their real goal is the various opportunities scattered in the hunting ground!


    Just like that, Lu Ye set up the teleportation formation, tested this formation, and confirmed that it was connected to several nearby teleportation formations. He just walked out of the cave, and a little light came into his eyes not far away.


    What is certain is that this light appeared not long ago, because if it existed before, he would have discovered it long ago, and he is not blind, how can he not see such obvious things.


    In other words, this light appeared when he entered the cave to arrange the formation. .


    Seeing the light, Lu Ye vaguely guessed that there were some records of this in the intelligence of the Tianji Business Alliance.


    Without hesitation, he hurried forward, came to the front of the light, and grabbed it with his hands.


    The light faded, Lu Ye closed his hand, and there was a spiritual lottery in his hand. It was not a good thing, but a white spiritual lottery with the lowest quality.


    But this kind of thing that is picked up for nothing, naturally, the requirements cannot be too high, and if you pick it up, you will earn it.


    Didn''t dare to stay in place and left quickly.


    In the hunting ground, this kind of random light can be seen everywhere. As for what will be contained in the light, it is hard to say.


    It may be a spirit stone, a spirit pill, a spirit tool, or even a spirit lottery. chance.


    Undoubtedly, these random opportunities are the handwriting of Tianji''s operation. Tianji is like an invisible big hand, spilling various cultivation resources in the hunting ground, attracting monks to rush forward.


    So every time the hunting ground is opened, it is a feast for the monks.


    It is precisely because of this opportunity that can be found everywhere that many cultivators take risks and enter the hunting grounds. They are not qualified to meddle in the hunting list. The god-sent spiritual lottery is too dangerous for them, but as long as they are in the hunting grounds, they can keep it. If you don''t die, you have the opportunity to get all kinds of benefits.


    Even though Lu Ye only picked up a white spirit lottery, if you are lucky, you can even pick up a golden lottery lottery and even Quan Ling. Some people even picked up a spirit treasure in the hunting ground and became rich overnight.


    Lu Ye continued to look for a suitable place to set up the formation. He has hidden spirit patterns and his perception is strong enough, so as long as he is careful enough, it is not a big problem to protect himself.


    time flies.


    A day later, Lu Ye hid in a cave deep underground and sat cross-legged in a teleportation array.


    There are twelve teleportation formations arranged, and each teleportation formation can echo with at least the other two teleportation formations. This ensures that once someone finds his trace, it will be detrimental to him. You can use the teleportation array to escape.


    He didn''t go out to run around, he just hid in the cave and didn''t move.


    There are indeed many opportunities in the hunting ground, but there are also many dangers, especially since his existence has been exposed, I don��t know if there will be a strong man in Wanmoling looking for his traces, so everything is stable at the moment, and it is better not to go out and run around. .


    Hiding in the underground cave, Lu Ye couldn''t see the hunting list, and he didn''t know if his name had fallen out of the list. The last time he looked at it, his ranking dropped to the top fifty again. At this speed From the looks of it, it will take a while for his name to drop off the hunting list.


    Every hour, he would push the teleportation array a little bit to check the situation of other teleportation arrays to see if they were invalid.


    Although the location where he arranged the teleportation array is relatively hidden, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be monks inadvertently breaking into it, especially in the caves, because there are various scattered opportunities, so the monks will not take it easy for places like caves. If you let it go, you will usually go into the investigation when you encounter it, in case there is anything good in it.


    However, there is an explosion formation outside every teleportation array. Once it is touched, it will be activated immediately, so he is not worried that the teleportation array he arranged will be exposed.


    There are vague spiritual power fluctuations coming from a distance, obviously there are monks fighting nearby. Judging from the intensity of the fluctuations, the monks who are fighting will not be lower than the seventh level.


    In the hunting ground, it has always been so chaotic.


    Fortunately, he only needs to hide here, and the twelve teleportation arrays are connected together.


    Very stable! Lu Ye was in a happy mood. All he had to do now was to wait until the hunting ground was closed and then leave the cage.


    He took out the elixir and swallowed it, and then took out a book to study. The book that Mrs. Yun brought out has already been read. However, every time you read a book, you will gain something new, and it is best to pass the time.


    Immersed in the book, Lu Ye''s expression suddenly changed, he raised his head and looked in front of him, only a small black spot appeared in the space in front of him for some reason, and then the black spot expanded, rotated, and a golden light bloomed.


    As the golden light bloomed, a golden spiritual sign appeared inexplicably in front of Lu Ye''s eyes. It seemed to be supported by an invisible force and suspended quietly.


    This spiritual lot looks almost the same as the golden lotus he obtained before. The only difference is that the surface of the golden lotus in front of him has a layer of light blue power lingering.


    Lu Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The situation is not good!


    Zheng Yiran was content when suddenly such a golden sign appeared in front of him, and Lu Ye didn''t know what it was.


    In the hunting ground, every day, Tian Ji will select a person and give a golden spirit lottery. This golden lottery lottery cannot be discarded, cannot be contained, and cannot be used. Sign the same.


    It would be fine if it was just like this. The most important thing is that every three hours, the golden spiritual lottery given by this heavenly secret will explode. Anyone who holds it will reveal the location no matter where he hides, which will then cause Attention of other monks.


    Looking at the golden sign, Lu Ye felt inexplicable.


    He didn''t know if he was lucky or not.


    It��s okay to say that, there are thousands of monks in the hunting ground, but Tian Ji chose him and gave him this golden spiritual lottery. Spirit lottery, what else? It will reveal its position every three hours, and in twelve hours, it will reveal its position three or four times.


    what is this?


    Lu Ye felt that he was being targeted a little bit, as was the case when he was gifted with a spiritual lottery before. He clearly hid his figure, and the five-color cloud just stopped at a distance of more than ten miles from him.


    [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ��


    What about unparalleled luck?


    Looking at the golden sign in front of him, Lu Ye''s thoughts turned around, and when he was ruthless, he immediately activated the teleportation formation. In the next moment, the unique feeling of teleportation came, as if he stepped into the bottomless abyss, and his body couldn''t help falling down. come down.


    If it is not a last resort, Lu Ye will not easily activate the teleportation array, because the activation of the teleportation array has fluctuations in spiritual power, whether it is the teleportation array or the corresponding teleportation array, if someone is nearby, It was easy to spot, which was not good for his plans.


    But at the moment it doesn''t matter so much.


    The feeling of teleportation disappeared, and Lu Ye was a little dizzy. The person had appeared in another teleportation formation two hundred miles away He immediately sensed the four directions and made sure that there was no movement around him, so he put it down. Come to the heart.


    However, when he looked up, his expression immediately became helpless.


    Even if he teleported two hundred miles at a time, the golden sign was still suspended not far in front of him, like a maggot in the tarsus that couldn''t get rid of it!


    Although he had expected it in his heart, after verifying the result, Lu Ye couldn''t help but be disappointed.


    Thinking about it too, after all, this is the handwriting of Tianji, how can it be so easy to get rid of.


    If you can''t resist, you can only accept it.


    He raised his hand and grabbed the golden spirit sign in front of him, and squeezed it hard... Unable to squeeze it, the light blue light lingering on the surface of the golden spirit sign didn''t look very good, but it made the spirit sign unstoppable.


    He tried to put the spirit sign into the storage bag or storage space, but it was unsuccessful.


    Sure enough, this thing was unusable and unacceptable until twelve hours had passed, so it could only be carried with you.


    Although this change caught him off guard, from another angle, it wasn''t a bad thing.


    If you change to the general Yunhe 3-layer, being given such a golden spiritual lottery is bound to be more inauspicious. Unless there is a strong person to protect it, it will be difficult for people to persist just because the position is exposed every three hours.


    But this thing is in Lu Ye''s hands, so there is a lot of room for manipulation.


    He was extremely fortunate that he set up the teleportation array immediately, and there were twelve teleportation arrays.


    It doesn''t matter if the location is exposed, just teleport to the next place. At most, you will lose one teleportation array. In twelve hours, you will lose three or four teleportation arrays, but you can exchange for a golden spiritual lottery, which is completely acceptable.


    What Lu Ye lacked right now was a high-quality spiritual lottery, and he wanted to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, I feel calm.

 Chapter 505： meet by narrow road

    With a clear mind, Lu Ye didn''t care much about the crisis brought about by this golden spiritual lottery.


    [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ��


    Time flickered, and after about three hours, Lu Ye put away the book in his hand, took the spirit lotus out of his arms, sat on the magic circle, and waited quietly.


    According to the information, every three hours, the golden sign will explode, revealing the location of the person holding the sign, but Lu Ye doesn''t know exactly what kind of eruption it is. After all, this is the first time he has experienced such a thing. , with no experience.


    After a while, without warning, the spiritual sign in Lu Ye''s hand suddenly burst into a dazzling light. The light penetrated all obstacles, rose into the sky, and formed a beam of light where Lu Ye was.


    Not only that, a strong spiritual power fluctuation came out.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help squinting because he was already mentally prepared. With such a big movement, I was afraid that people in a radius of a hundred miles would be disturbed.


    The dazzling beam of light lasted for a full breath, and then it was slowly annihilated, and the golden sign returned to its original appearance. Everything just now seemed to be just an illusion.


    However, Lu Ye had heard the sound of breaking the air coming quickly, followed by the sound of someone talking.


    "Here, here is a cave!"


    "This person is ignorant, and he would hide in a cave and cut his own way. I''m afraid he doesn''t know anything about the hunting grounds."


    "Be careful and determine his camp first..."


    Several voices sounded one after another. Obviously, it was a group of monks walking together. There were only three or four of them. They would walk together, and their cultivation would not be too high. On the one hand, the strong disdain to associate with others, on the other hand, is alone, the benefits are all their own, and there is no need to share with others.


    "The daoist inside, which camp is from, I''m waiting for the Haotian League. If the daoist is from the Haotian League, please come out and see me!" There were shouts.


    Lu Ye naturally wouldn''t trust him easily, no matter which faction the person came from, he would be ready to leave.


    "There are many dreams in the night, and the battle is quick." Another person said that the few of them were the closest to here, so they rushed over first, but there will definitely be more people here, so we can''t delay here for too long.


    Although their strength is not too weak, they are not too strong. If they meet the real strong, they are definitely not opponents.


    As the voice fell, a strange spiritual power fluctuation suddenly came from the cave.


    Several people looked at each other, and they all didn''t know why, so the first one rushed into the cave, motivated by spiritual power, ready to go, and the others hurriedly followed.


    After three breaths, a huge buzzing sound erupted along with the firelight, and several figures sprang out in embarrassment, scolding each and every one of them.


    No one expected that after they broke in, what was waiting for them was actually an explosive formation. Although they did not suffer any loss of personnel, they were also disgraced and suffered some minor injuries, and their blood was agitated.


    Damn, the one hiding in the cave is actually a formation cultivator.


    A figure suddenly descended from the sky and landed in front of them. In an instant, the battlefield marks on the backs of everyone''s hands burst into light.


    The strength of the incoming person is not weak, and he is an eighth-layer. His eyes swept away the disgraced people, and said lightly: "Where is the thing?"


    Several people''s faces were solemn, and all of them were waiting in a serious line, and one person said quickly: "I didn''t find it, there is no one inside!"


    This is very bizarre. There are still spiritual power fluctuations in the cave just now, but after they walked in, they didn''t find anyone.


    He didn''t believe it when he said it, but it was the truth.


    The visitor really didn''t believe it, and snorted coldly: "I hand over the things, I''ll leave now, or you will all die!"


    "There''s really no one inside." The person who spoke just now explained, "We arrived here as soon as possible, but there is only one explosion circle left here, and no one is seen, I can swear by the secret!"


    The brows of the eighth-level powerhouse frowned. Since the other party dared to make a secret oath, it means that he did not deceive himself.


    No matter where the golden spiritual lottery was, since these people had asked him to meet him, he naturally couldn''t let it go.


    In an instant, the battle begins.


    After a while, more and more cultivators were attracted by the movement of the spiritual lottery. With the collapsed cave as the center, cultivators of different numbers from the two camps fought in a group. The scene was chaotic.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was already in a cave two hundred miles away, so he naturally didn''t know that he left a floor of chicken feathers after he left.


    Besides, that''s none of his business.


    However, after seeing the scene where the golden lotus broke out, he knew that the idea of ??trying to cover up the movement with the formation method would not work.


    Originally, he planned to try to set up a formation to cover up the eruption of the golden spiritual lottery, but now it seems that this is the rule of heaven, and manpower cannot compete at all.


    He could only sacrifice the teleportation array and move his position after the Spirit Sign erupted. Fortunately, the number of teleportation arrays he arranged was large enough.


    After waiting quietly for a while, making sure that there was no movement around, Lu Ye put away the golden sign and continued to practice and read.


    In the blink of an eye, another three hours passed.


    As before, the golden spiritual lotus burst into dazzling light on time, and the beam of light rose into the sky, accompanied by strong fluctuations of spiritual power.


    This time, Lu Ye didn''t wait any longer, and immediately activated the teleportation array to teleport to the next location.


    After a while, someone broke into the place where he stayed before, the explosion circle was stimulated, and the people who exploded were dizzy and scolded endlessly.


    The same situation happened three hours ago. Many monks nearby were attracted, and a melee broke out.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of miles away from the hunting ground, a sword light quickly swept across the sky. Above the flying sword, two silhouettes stood. They were Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan who were rushing towards the hunting ground.


    Knowing that Lu Ye was trapped in the hunting ground before, Li Baxian hurriedly inquired about the location of the hunting ground. If the distance was too far, it would be too late for him to rush over. Fortunately, the location of the hunting ground this time was only two days away from him. So there is still time.


    He didn''t tell Lu Ye that he would go to him, because he knew that if he did, Lu Ye would definitely stop him. Just as he was worried about Lu Ye''s safety, Lu Ye would also worry about his safety and didn''t want him to be involved in such disputes. among.


    Instead, it is better to enter the hunting ground directly and join Lu Ye.


    The poor little junior brother, I am afraid that now I don''t even have the cultivation level of Yunhe''s second-layer realm, so I am involved in the hunting ground, and I don''t know what kind of ordeal I will encounter.


    Almost every other cup of tea, Li Baxian would check Lu Ye''s battlefield mark to see if he was safe.


    Little Junior Brother, hold on, Senior Brother will be here soon!


    In the hunting ground, Lu Ye sat in the teleportation array, silently estimating the time.


    It has been nearly nine hours since the golden spiritual lottery was put away by him. Without a cup of tea, the spiritual lotus will explode for the third time. As long as you hold on to this time, you can rest easy.


    Because Lu Ye estimated that by the twelfth hour, there should be no fourth outbreak of the spiritual lottery. According to the rules set by the heavenly secret, once the twelve-hour period expires, the spiritual lottery will truly belong to him. What else erupted.


    Of course, he is not completely sure, anyway, at least three teleportation formations must be sacrificed.


    Waiting quietly.


    After a little while of tea, a dazzling light suddenly burst out from the spiritual lot, just like the previous two times, accompanied by violent fluctuations in spiritual power.


    Lu Ye waited for the rays of light to converge, and immediately activated the teleportation array, and the figure disappeared immediately.


    In a cave two hundred miles away, the moment Lu Ye''s figure appeared, he immediately noticed that something was wrong. He looked up and saw a figure standing more than ten meters away, looking at him with surprise.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that a big living person suddenly appeared in front of me!


    Every cultivator will experience this kind of teleportation from time to time. In and out of the Lingxi battlefield, and in and out of the Yunhe battlefield, they are all teleported with the help of the Heavenly Secret Pillar.


    But that was with the help of the Heavenly Secret Pillar, the power of the Heavenly Secret.


    None of the monks in the Yunhe realm can set up a teleportation array to teleport, so when Lu Ye suddenly appeared in front of this person, the person could not react for a while.


    He entered this cave just by chance, just as Lu Ye was worried before Because there are various scattered opportunities in the hunting ground, generally when encountering a place like a cave, the monks will enter it to investigate. , so as not to miss anything.


    The formations arranged by Lu Ye are generally at the bottom of the cave, so as long as the monks who enter the cave do not go too deep, the formations will not be activated.


    This person went into the cave to investigate, but he didn''t find anything, so he turned to leave, but Lu Ye just happened to be teleported over.


    Soon, he saw the light blue light on the back of Lu Ye''s hand.


    At the same time, Lu Ye also noticed the dark red light on the back of the opponent''s hand.


    Without any hesitation, the opponent raised his hand and hit him with a spell. This kind of terrain is a heaven-sent opportunity for a cultivator like him. As long as he maintains his attack, even if the opponent''s cultivation base is one level higher than his, he will never want to rush to his side.


    "do not!"


    Lu Ye''s face changed, and he hurriedly spoke, but it was still too late.


    The magic passed by, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuations instantly stimulated the bursting magic circle, and the dazzling light bloomed. With the huge buzzing, the expression on Fa Xiu''s face turned into astonishment.


    The violent spiritual power swept through, and the magic circle arranged by Lu Ye was completely destroyed in an instant, and the powerful impact lifted him up, hitting the rock wall heavily. Leaves buried.


    Lu Ye didn''t have a good time, neither did Fa Xiu. The bursting formation was triggered too suddenly, and he had no defense at all. The moment he noticed something was wrong, he quickly urged the spiritual barrier to protect himself, but he was still smashed by the gravel falling from above. disgraced.


    It took a moment for the chaos to subside.


    This cave is relatively solid, and an explosion array did not collapse it.


    The dust was everywhere, Fa Xiu waved his hand, coughed a few times, and looked up, his eyes were attracted by a touch of golden light.

 Chapter 506： The brave wins

    In the messy cave, Fa Xiu saw that the enemy who had suddenly appeared before was covered by a large amount of gravel, and seemed to be in a coma. Under the tattered face, there was a handsome young face, and there was a golden light in the other''s arms.


    Looking carefully, the expression changed, this is actually a golden spiritual lottery!


    Overjoyed in his heart, he deserves to make a fortune, although I don''t know why this fellow from the Haotian League suddenly appeared, why there is an explosion circle here, but with a golden spirit lottery in front of him, how could he not be moved.


    Instinctively took a few steps forward, but soon stopped.


    Although the power of Fang Cai''s explosion circle is not small, it is still difficult to blow up a Yunhe cultivator. In other words, the opponent should not be dead!


    And from the perspective of the opponent''s attire, it should be a soldier.


    There is a high probability that this fellow is pretending to be dizzy, trying to deceive him!


    Fa Xiu was not an idiot. He immediately guessed this. In such a narrow and difficult environment, if he was approached by a soldier, it would definitely not end well.


    With a judgment in his heart, Fa Xiu''s whole body is surging with spiritual power, and the magic in his hand takes shape.


    No matter if he is pretending to be dizzy or not, first use the spell to bombard him for a few rounds. If the other party is really dizzy, he will be bombed to death. As for the golden sign in the opponent''s arms, as long as he kills the opponent, everything will be his.


    After he made up his mind, he was about to shoot, and suddenly there was a wave of spiritual power behind him, followed by the sound of breaking the sky.


    Fa Xiu was shocked and turned around abruptly, his vision was filled with several bright golden arcs, and at the entrance of the cave, a petite figure stood at some point.


    Spiritual energy rolled over the petite figure, and immediately after the golden arc, another group of flaming flames burst through the air. .


    when����


    Fa Xiu''s face changed greatly. He is also a sixth-layer Yunhe, and his perception is naturally weak. Unless there is a similar level of cultivation or a ghost who surpasses him, he will not be approached by the enemy no matter what. Haven''t noticed it so close.


    But he really didn''t notice it, if it wasn''t for the other party''s shot, he wouldn''t even know that there was someone behind him.


    It was naturally Yiyi who made the shot. When the explosion formation was activated and the rocks rustled down, she quietly flashed out of Amber''s body, walked on the ground, and came to Fa Xiu''s body.


    This shot does not pursue power, but only seeks speed, and all the spells will go out in an instant.


    In the narrow cave, Fa Xiu was unable to avoid such an attack, and could only madly push the spiritual barrier to block the incoming spells.


    The sound of tuk-tuk was incessant, and Fa Xiu''s figure was constantly shaking, and he stepped back step by step. He looked embarrassed, but in fact it was not a big problem. .


    One level!


    Dare to be presumptuous in front of yourself!


    Fa Jiu was about to fight back, but there was a screeching sound behind him.


    Oops!


    Hearing the sound, Fa Xiu''s scalp felt numb in an instant, and the sudden change caused him to forget that there was another soldier behind him!


    [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ��


    There was a fierce murderous intention, and Fa Xiu almost instinctively urged his spiritual power. In the next moment, a huge repulsive force centered on him and swept in all directions.


    Under the tattered fox mask, only half of Lu Ye''s face was exposed, and there was a red bloodstain running down his cheek. It was just hit by a big rock on the head. The red blood and the tattered mask made him calm down. His expression looked rather grim.


    The fierce stabbing knife failed to do its job, and the huge repulsive force swept in, making the body unstable.


    Lu Ye quickly changed from stabbing to splitting, and slashed down with one knife.


    A fierce knife slashed at Fa Xiu''s back, but it was blocked by the spiritual barrier and failed to hurt him at all, but the huge impact made Fa Xiu stagger and grin in pain.


    "Three-layer realm!" Fa Xiu shouted, accurately judging Lu Ye''s cultivation.


    Originally, he thought that he was afraid that this time he was going to be more fortunate. After all, as a practitioner, he was stuck here and it was difficult to play.


    In the end, I found out that my two opponents, a first-level and a third-level, are really...


    "Looking for death!" Fa Xiu shouted angrily, raised his big hand to grab Lu Ye''s direction, the vigorous spiritual power gathered and surged, turned into a big handprint, and grabbed it straight towards Lu Ye.


    The first-level law cultivation is not a big threat to him. It is important to deal with the third-level military cultivation first. Don''t think that his cultivation is three-level higher than Lu Ye, but in such an environment, if he is really given to him by Lu Ye It''s very troublesome to get close.


    As long as he can solve Lu Ye, he can knead a first-level practitioner at will.


    Yiyi''s spells kept bombarding, hitting the spiritual barrier of Fa Xiu''s body, and the aura flashed wildly.


    After the big mudra was captured, Lu Ye raised his hand and met him with a fire phoenix technique.


    And taking this opportunity, Lu Ye rushed out and rushed towards Fa Xiu.


    Fa Xiu''s expression was cold and stern, staring at Lu Ye, waiting for him to get close to a certain distance, and repeating the same trick as before, the violent spiritual power burst out, and the powerful repulsion swept in all directions. This kind of repulsion was so strong that even Yiyi hit Magic can''t get close.


    However, Lu Ye didn''t seem to be affected. He paused slightly at the moment when the repulsion force approached, and then continued to slaughter forward.


    He has killed a lot of Fa Xiu, and he is familiar with the method of Fa Xiu. This method of repelling the enemies around him is a life-saving technique of Fa Xiu. It is very simple to crack it.


    Quickly dashed to the opponent''s side, the right arm holding the knife suddenly bulged.


    A powerful blow, crashing down.


    Flash!


    Fa Xiu''s eyes flashed with consternation, but he still didn''t panic, because he had already been slashed by Lu Ye before. Facts have proved that the threat of the third-layer soldier''s slash was not a big threat to him, and his spiritual barrier was enough to block the opponent''s attack. The only thing that made him depressed about the slashing was that the violent power could not be stopped, so this kind of slashing on his body would not worry about his life, only a little pain.


    Sure enough, as the knife fell, the spiritual barrier was intact, but it became a little weak, but it didn''t matter, he only needed to urge the spiritual force to fully replenish the spiritual barrier.


    The pain caused by the huge impact made his face distorted, and his body flew backward uncontrollably. He was about to urge his spiritual power to repair his spiritual power barrier, but Lu Ye was sticking like a tarsal maggot. It came, and it was another knife.


    The spiritual barrier has become weaker and weaker...


    The third knife falls!


    The sound of broken bones sounded, Fa Xiu''s face became terrified, and he hurriedly urged his spiritual power to replenish his own spiritual power barrier. However, no matter how fast he replenished, it would take a process after all.


    It was only after the dim spiritual barrier began to improve that Lu Ye fell with his fourth knife.


    Even cut!


    With a bang, the barrier was shattered, and Fa Xiu, who fell backward, was unstoppable, and the blood flew, and this knife directly smashed Fa Xiu''s right arm out.


    The screams sounded instantly.


    Lu Ye fell down, gasping for breath. No matter how his cultivation level increased, every time he used a flash in a state of continuous slash, it was a huge burden on him, because every slash was an explosion of his full strength.


    The flesh and blood on the right arm was squirming rapidly, and the gathered qi and blood could not dissipate in a short time.


    In the cave, Yiyi''s magic was still being released uninterruptedly.


    His right arm was chopped off, the Da Zhoutian circulation was broken, and Fa Xiu''s strength was greatly damaged. He clutched the wound on his right arm, but he couldn''t stop the gushing of blood, and his terrified eyes were full of horror.


    He never imagined that he would suffer such a big loss under a 3rd-layer soldier. The opponent''s continuous swordsmanship, like a violent storm, was something he had seen in his life.


    He hurriedly turned around and rushed towards Yiyi''s direction, running between the lines, raising his hand was a technique.


    Yiyi hurriedly escaped into the ground.


    Even though Fa Xiu was running away, this strange scene stunned him.


    Before he could understand what was going on, there were heavy slashes behind him, and the severe pain swept over him. The powerful impact made him fall directly to the ground.


    In such an environment, as a law cultivator, it is undoubtedly extremely unwise to show your back to a military cultivator.


    Even if his right arm is cut off, if he fights desperately, he may not have the power to fight, after all, the background of the sixth-layer is here.


    But the pain of the broken arm and the crisis of life and death made him lose his mind and make a wrong judgment.


    It''s not that his character is not firm enough, it''s really in the face of death, few people can be calm, and in the face of a crisis, more people will follow their own instincts.


    He fell to the ground in a state of embarrassment, with a huge slash on his back, and through the wound, he could almost see the wriggling internal organs.


    Before he could get up, Lu Ye had already rushed over, stepped on the opponent''s back, held the knife in his backhand, the blade of the blade flashed with bright lights, and the double-edged sharp spiritual pattern was blessed, cutting along the back. , stab straight down!


    The knife pierced through the back vest, pierced out of the chest, and pierced the opponent''s heart.


    This is not over yet, with the blessing of the thorn spirit pattern, a long sharp thorn of spiritual power exploded in Fa Xiu''s body.


    Fa Xiu''s upper body suddenly rose, and the unspeakable pain made his face distorted, and the remaining spiritual power in the body was gathered and swept away.


    Lu Ye was directly blown away, and hit the rock wall next to him, and the long knife that was separated from the body brought out a rush of blood.


    When he got up again, Fa Xiu, who was crawling on the ground, had stopped moving, and his body was red and blood flowing.


    Yiyi''s figure emerged from not far away, and quickly came to Fa Xiu''s body, took off the other party''s storage bag, threw it to Lu Ye, and plunged into Amber''s body.


    Lu Ye kept his body shape, dashed out, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    After a while, a cultivator who was attracted by the fighting here came to investigate, but only saw a mutilated corpse. Judging from the scars on the corpse, the battle was fierce, and the winner was a body cultivator with a knife. , as for more, it is difficult to investigate.

 Chapter 507： 1st

    The latest website: On the hunting list, after nearly two days of fierce fighting, Lu Ye''s ranking was already out of the 80th place, and he was about to fall off the list. The three words flickered slightly, and suddenly jumped to more than 50. The hunting point behind his name also increased from 370 points to 550 points.


    This scene has attracted the attention of many interested people, and they are all stunned, especially Wei Que. He has been searching for opportunities in the hunting ground for the past two days, while looking for Lu Ye''s traces. The investigation made him quite helpless. After all, there were no accurate clues in the area of ??hundreds of thousands of miles, and he didn''t know where to go to find Lu Ye.


    He knew that Lu Ye only had the third-layer Yunhe cultivation base, and he added 180 hunting points at a time. After a little calculation, he knew that Lu Ye had slashed a sixth-layer Yunhe, otherwise the hunting points could not be increased. so much.


    A third-layer Yunhe actually slashed a sixth-layer... It''s really terrifying.


    No wonder the major sects of Wanmoling are so afraid of this person. Such a terrifying background really makes him grow up, which is not a good thing for the Wanmoling side. The more he can kill Yunhe in the third tier today, the more he will be able to kill him in the future. Kill the real lake and destroy the sea of ????gods.


    The Jiang Liuzi brothers also paid attention to the changes in the hunting list, and were secretly afraid. They were fortunate to have called Senior Brother Lu Shu and the others before. Otherwise, with the strength that Lu Yiye showed at the moment, they would really meet. It''s them who might die.


    At the same time, I admire Lu Ye''s daring and reckless behavior. A third-layer Yunhe, who is in the hunting ground, can''t find a way to hide and save his life. He actually dares to kill people and grab a seat on the hunting list. This is really unbelievable. The powerhouses of Moling are in the eyes of them.


    If Lu Ye knew what they were thinking, he would definitely shout wronged.


    In the hunting ground, he set up twelve teleportation formations back and forth, and he has been hiding and hiding, never taking the initiative to challenge things.


    What can he do, he is helpless.


    Lu Ye had no time to pay attention to the changes in the hunting list. After leaving the cave quickly, Lu Ye found a hidden place nearby and hurriedly arranged a teleportation formation.


    After half an hour, the new teleportation array was properly arranged, and Lu Ye calmed down.


    He threw a spiritual pill into his mouth and slowly recovered his spiritual power. .


    Twelve teleportation formations, three were destroyed, and now the next one has been re-arranged, and there are ten more.


    Recalling the previous battle, although there was no danger, it was too careless for the opponent to be able to kill that Fa Xiu so quickly.


    Yiyi launched a sneak attack from behind the man, which involved too much of his mind, so that he had the opportunity to get close. Besides, the environment there also made him a great advantage.


    That special environment allowed him and Yiyihe to create an advantage in front and back attacking. Yiyi interfered with his mind and killed the enemy himself. Only then could he cut the mess quickly. If he met the opponent under normal circumstances, Lu Ye thought to himself that he might not be the opponent.


    With his current strength, the fifth-layer Yunhe can be killed, and it is very difficult to kill the sixth-layer Yunhe. As for the seventh-layer Yunhe...don''t even think about it, if you really encounter it, it''s important to run for your life.


    You still have to hurry up to improve your own cultivation, otherwise, if you encounter enemies whose cultivation is too much beyond your own, it will be difficult for him to use all kinds of means.


    The fox mask was broken. After all, this thing is not a very good thing. It is relatively fragile. He was hit in the head by a boulder in the cave before, and Lu Ye was also slightly injured.


    Taking off the tattered mask and putting it away, Lu Ye quietly hibernated.


    The twelve-hour time limit is coming, and he doesn''t know if the golden sign in his arms will explode for the last time. If so, the teleportation formation here is destined to be abandoned.


    time flies.


    Until a certain moment, the golden sign in Lu Ye''s arms suddenly burst into dazzling light, making Lu Ye''s expression helpless.


    At the last moment, the spiritual lotus actually erupted again, the beam of light shot up into the sky, and the strong spiritual power fluctuations surged in all directions, attracting the attention of all cultivators within a radius of a hundred miles.


    Resolutely activate the teleportation array, Lu Ye originally planned to teleport to another location, but was shocked to find that the location he was going to teleport to lost contact.


    In other words, the teleportation array at that location is gone...


    There is a high probability that someone entered the location where he arranged the teleportation, which inspired the explosion circle and destroyed everything inside.


    This is impossible. Although he chose the location of the teleportation array in a very secluded and remote place, in the hunting ground, in order to find the chance of being scattered, the monks will not let go of any suspicious places.


    Fortunately, he had expected this for a long time. Every teleportation array he arranged was associated with at least two teleportation arrays. One of them lost contact and could be teleported to another.


    The magic circle was stimulated, and Lu Ye''s figure disappeared.


    The moment he appeared, Lu Ye immediately sensed the four directions and made sure that there was no exposure here and that there was no one around, so he felt relieved.


    He took out the golden spirit sign from his arms. At this moment, twelve hours had passed, and the light blue light lingering on the golden spirit sign disappeared. Lu Ye tried to put it in the storage space. Barrier-free, received it directly.


    Start with a golden spirit sign!


    It is worthwhile to exchange a few teleportation arrays for a golden spirit lottery, but if possible, Lu Ye does not want Tianji to choose him again and give him such a golden spirit lottery.


    Before, I felt that I had arranged twelve teleportation arrays, which were enough to use.


    But now it seems that this may not be the case. In theory, there are still eight teleportation arrays left, but he doesn''t know if it is, because each teleportation array can only communicate with two or three other nearby teleportation arrays. The association cannot be linked to all the teleportation arrays unless he checks one by one.


    However, the activation of the teleportation array has spiritual power fluctuations. If someone is nearby, it is easy to expose the existence of the teleportation array, so he will not use the teleportation array at will when he is forced to.


    If you want to set up more, you can, but you need to refine more array flags. The array method he refined before is not much, but the materials are there. The refining array flag also has spiritual power fluctuations, which will expose him. hiding place.


    The opening time of the hunting ground is uncertain, usually between half a month and a month. After only two days, the teleportation array deployed has been damaged by 30 to 40%. It is very difficult to support the hunting ground.


    In the cave, Lu Ye meditated and practiced. Yiyi was in charge of guarding and warning formation, so there was no need to worry about being attacked by anyone.


    What he didn''t know was that at the moment when the golden spiritual lottery was stored by him in the storage space, his ranking on the hunting list suddenly jumped forward by a large margin, and suddenly jumped from the ranking of more than 50 to the first!


    And the hunting point behind his name has also changed from 550 points to 1,550 points, an increase of a thousand points!


    What kind of terrifying concept is a thousand hunting points? You must know that the merit base of a Yunhe fifth-layer representative is only forty points, and a thousand hunting points will kill twenty-five Yunhe fifth-layers. to obtain.


    Although the powerhouses of the eighth and ninth layers of Yunhe have also killed the enemy in the past two days, no one has obtained so many hunting points.


    Xia Liang, who ranked second, didn''t even break through the number of 1,000. On the hunting list, the numbers were generally three, four, or five hundred. far ahead.


    This change made the cultivators in the entire hunting ground startled. It goes without saying that the cultivators who had paid attention to Lu Ye had paid attention to him.


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion in the hunting ground.


    "Who is this person? How come I''ve never heard of it before?" To be able to lead the hunting ground, he must be a strong man on the battlefield of Yunhe, but the name Lu Yiye is too unfamiliar, and he has never heard of it before. However, the cultivator who had such doubts obviously stayed in the Yunhe battlefield all year round, and knew nothing about the Lingxi battlefield and even the Kyushu affairs, otherwise it would be impossible not to have heard the name of Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect.


    "How can he add a thousand hunting points at once? Is the secret statistics wrong?"


    Even if a monk at the first level of Yunhe kills a ninth-level Yunhe, it is impossible to get so many hunting points, but the secret is fair and just, how can it be wrong.


    "The increase in hunting points is not only about killing enemies, but also holding the special golden spiritual lottery. The person who held the golden spiritual lottery yesterday gained 300 hunting points." Someone explained the whole story. .


    "Why three hundred yesterday and one thousand today?" Someone asked in confusion.


    "It has something to do with the cultivation base and the holding time. The lower the cultivation base, the longer the holding time when the twelve-hour time limit expires, the more hunting points you can get. As for how much you can get, Tianji will There is a measure, but it is only a thousand points... This person is afraid that he has held the golden spirit lottery for twelve hours, and his cultivation is absolutely not high, at most, it will not exceed the fifth-layer, maybe even more Low."


    "There is also such a statement, but it is the first time I have heard and been taught."


    "With less than five-layer cultivation, he has held it for twelve hours. What kind of means does this person have?"


    "I''m afraid it''s a ghost cultivator Only ghost cultivators who are good at hiding can have such convenience."


    "Wrong or wrong, I have heard about Lu Yiye, he is a disciple of the Bingzhou Jade Blood Sect, and he caused a lot of disturbances in the Lingxi battlefield before. As far as I know, he is not a ghost cultivator, just a soldier cultivator. That''s it, and his cultivation base is definitely not five-level, maybe only one-level, because he only has less than two months to enter the Yunhe battlefield."


    "One layer!" A breathless voice sounded.


    It is unimaginable to be able to hold that special golden spiritual lottery for twelve hours in a first-level realm.


    But if you think about it, if you can''t do things that are hard for ordinary people to do, how can you get a thousand hunting points?


    Originally, I was a little puzzled that Lu Ye could get so many hunting points at once, but now it seems that this is clearly a gift from heaven.


    In exchange for any of them, even if they have the cultivation of the seventh or eighth level, they would not dare to hold the spiritual lottery for twelve hours.

 Chapter 508： This guy is so lucky

    Latest website: Outside the hunting ground, a sword light fell, revealing two figures, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan.


    The two of them went all the way, without any delay, and finally arrived here within two days.


    They didn''t rush in immediately, because both of them were not lightly consumed. Although they had never experienced hunting grounds, they had heard a lot about such well-known sudden events. They knew that at this point in time, there would be a Many people ambushed and attacked those who entered the hunting grounds from the outside in order to obtain hunting points.


    After finding a hidden place, the two of them meditated and recovered.


    After three full hours, the two got up, looked at each other, and everything was ready.


    One after another fierce sword light emerged, lingering around the two of them. Looking at the sword light, there were more than fifty lines.


    "Are you ready?"


    Li Baxian asked.


    Feng Yuechan nodded.


    "go!"


    As Li Baxian''s voice fell, many sword lights were collected and turned into a spinning stegosaurus. The stegosaurus wrapped the two figures and crashed into the blood-colored light curtain.


    The sound of the sword hummed, and the sword dragon took off.


    The next moment, on the edge of the hunting ground, the monks who were hiding their breath and ambushing here saw a Stegosaurus rushing towards them.


    Stegosaurus swept through the air, swept straight into the distance, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    During this period, none of the monks who were ambushing on the edge stopped them. .


    The one who came in was a sword cultivator. Just by looking at the sword brilliance, he could tell that he was a sword cultivator who was not easy to mess with. Who would go and intercept it?


    However, some strong people quickly realized that the sword cultivator who came in was not very high, but it was too late to think about blocking it.


    After a while, in the wilderness, the Stegosaurus dispersed, the sword light converged, and Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan landed one after another.


    The two quickly checked the four directions and made sure that there was no one around, and then they were relieved.


    "I don''t know how the younger brother is." Li Baxian said with a sad face, and raised his hand to click on the battlefield mark on the back of his hand, and began to contact Lu Ye.


    I didn''t contact Lu Ye before, so as not to worry Lu Ye, now that Jin has come in, of course, he must first meet with Lu Ye.


    Although he and Feng Yuechan''s cultivation bases are not very high, with the two of them working together, the situation is much better than Lu Ye, and they can barely protect him.


    We are in contact here, Feng Yuechan is bored, looking around, she is in the hunting ground for the first time, she is also curious about this place. I only heard that there are many opportunities in the hunting ground before, but unfortunately I didn''t see it, but this time I have a chance. .


    Soon, the blood-colored banner-like hunting list above the sky caught her attention.


    Glancing over, Feng Yuechan''s beautiful eyes widened a lot, staring at the top of the hunting list in surprise, almost suspecting that she was wrong, but after a closer look, it was indeed true.


    The number one ranked is Lu Yiye three characters, and the hunting points behind are as many as 1,550 points.


    The second place Xia Liang is worthy of breaking the thousand!


    "Senior brother..." Feng Yuechan reached out and pulled Li Baxian''s clothes.


    "Huh?" Li Baxian was contacting Lu Ye at the moment, asking about his location, sensing the movement, and turning his head to look at Feng Yuechan.


    "Look at that." Feng Yuechan raised her head and pointed to the sky.


    Li Baxian looked in the direction of her finger, and the next moment, her eyes narrowed: "First?"


    His first reaction was that his little junior brother could not be so good. The entire hunting ground was hundreds of thousands of miles away, and there were many strong people. It was only two months after his own junior brother entered the Yunhe battlefield. Second place so much.


    With more than 1,500 hunting points, how many people must be killed?


    I''m afraid someone has the same name as the younger brother?


    But the name Lu Yiye is not a very common name, even if there are real names in this world, they are not in the hunting ground. There is no such coincidence in the world.


    Really little brother?


    Li Baxian was a little dizzy. He thought that Lu Ye must be in danger everywhere in this hunting ground, like walking on thin ice, but if it was really a junior brother, then he thought completely wrong before.


    Being able to get so many hunting points undoubtedly shows that the younger brother is invincible in this hunting ground to kill the Quartet!


    But in the end it is not, he is not sure, this matter has to ask.


    "Little Junior Brother, is Lu Yiye, the one who is number one on the hunting list, you?"


    In the teleportation array, Lu Ye, who was sitting cross-legged, was stunned by this question, and immediately denied: "No, how could it be me."


    When he was the best in the ranking before, it was only a dozen or so. After that, although he killed another sixth-level realm cultivator, after so long, his name should have fallen off the hunting list.


    Since he entered the hunting grounds, he has killed three people in total and obtained 550 hunting points. This number is impossible to rank first.


    "Then someone has the same name as you. This person is so good that he actually has 1,550 hunting points." Li Baxian was full of sighs, this guy with the same name as his junior brother must be a nine There is no doubt that the level is so strong, otherwise there is no reason to be so strong.


    Xia Liang, he knew that he had fought against each other when he was on the Lingxi battlefield. He was born in the Crazy Blade Sect and was once the top ten in Lingxi. At this moment, it should also be Yunhe''s ninth-layer realm. It must be even more remarkable that the person with the same name as the younger brother can overwhelm Xia Liang.


    This man is really good!


    In the cave, although Lu Ye felt that something was not right, he didn''t think too much about it. In his knowledge, he only had 550 hunting points, and it was impossible for him to rank first.


    But what moved him and was helpless was that the Fourth Senior Brother actually came over, obviously worried about his safety.


    And he didn''t reveal a word before, and only informed himself about it when he entered the hunting ground.


    Take out the ten-point map, check the location, and then inform Li Baxian.


    "We''re here to find you, junior brother wait for me."


    After finishing the communication, Li Baxian took Feng Yuechan and swept in the direction of Lu Ye. Their location was not too far from Lu Ye. Normally, if Yujian was flying, it would not take an hour or two, but in the hunting grounds Naturally, it cannot be so ostentatious, so the speed is much slower.


    All the way.


    In the cave, Lu Ye waited quietly.


    The fourth senior brother came to find him, but it was a good thing, not to mention that the two of them joined forces, and their strength increased greatly. Even if they encountered an enemy that could not be beaten, they could still escape with the help of the teleportation array.


    However, when the four senior brothers communicated before, the word "we" was used. From this point of view, someone was with him, and it was probably Feng Yuechan.


    I don''t know what the strength of the fourth senior brothers are now. After all, they entered the Yunhe battlefield a few months earlier than myself, so their strength should not be too bad, and these two people have accumulated more than ten years in the Lingxi realm. It is so powerful that since ancient times, there is no one who can compare it.


    After all, since ancient times, no one as talented as them has stayed in the Lingxi realm for more than ten years.


    Not to mention their talent, even if it is a Chinese talent, staying in the Lingxi realm for more than ten years is not worth the gain. For such a long time, it is enough for a cultivator to be promoted to Yunhe or even Zhenhu.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye didn''t stay in place, but walked out of the cave where he was hiding, and found a place outside, urging the hidden spirit pattern to hide.


    Fourth Senior Brother is rushing towards this side. If he continues to stay in the cave, if someone enters it and disrupts his whereabouts, will he go or not?


    If you leave, it will delay the time to meet with Li Baxian. If you don''t leave, you may have to fight with the people who come. There are troubles left and right, so you simply don''t stay inside.


    Hiding his figure well, remembering what the Fourth Senior Brother had asked before, he looked up at the Hunting List and frowned.


    Sure enough, just as the fourth senior said, Lu Yiye ranked first on the hunting list!


    Do you really have the same name as yourself? This makes some sense.


    Look down and continue to investigate.


    Soon, Lu Ye realized that something was wrong.


    Because the last person on the hunting list has 530 hunting points!


    And according to his algorithm, he should have 550 hunting points, in other words, 550 points is enough to be on the hunting list, ranking more than 90.


    But in the position of more than ninety, there is no his name at all!


    There is only one Lu Yiye in the entire hunting list, the one at the top of the list.


    Miscalculated yourself? Didn''t get 550 kill points?


    But it''s not right, I have three levels, kill a fifth level, a seventh level, and a sixth level one after another, and the kill points I get are 120, 250, 180, plus It is indeed five hundred and fifty points. The hunting point is directly linked to the merit, and the number is definitely not wrong.


    Let��s look at the number one hunting point, 1,550 points��


    This number is also a bit intriguing, it is exactly 1000 points more than what I calculated!


    The guy who ranked first, could it be himself?


    It doesn''t make sense, where did the extra 1,000 hunting points come from?


    Just as he was suspicious, there was a sudden wave of battle not far away, Lu Ye immediately calmed his mind, listened carefully, and vaguely heard the sound of swordsmen Then he looked up and saw the sky over there. The rays of light continued, and it seemed that there was a powerful spell blooming.


    He hurriedly sent a message to Li Baxian, but did not respond.


    "Yiyi!" Lu Ye let out a low voice, Yiyi understood, immediately flashed out of Amber''s body, escaped into the ground, and dived towards the source of the fight.


    Lu Ye also hurried over there.


    The Fourth Senior Brother did not respond, indicating that he had no time to reply to himself. Counting the time, they should have been nearby, and there was the movement of Jianming and the release of spells, which undoubtedly showed that one of the two sides in the fight was Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan.


    After a while, Lu Ye rushed to the place and looked up, only to see that the sword light over there was cold, the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, and several figures moved and intertwined within a small range, and the fighting was in full swing.


    Two of them, who are not Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan?


    At this moment, Li Baxian has fully developed his strength, and the sword lights of a hundred swords lingered around him.

 Chapter 509： confluence

    The latest website: Li Baxian really came with Feng Yuechan. At this moment, in the small battlefield, he used his sword to kill the enemy. Spiritual energy surged all over the body, and one after another technique was continuously blasted out, attacking the four directions.


    Their opponents are three, no, five!


    One of them had already threw himself to the ground, and the blood was flowing under him. He didn''t know if he was alive or dead. Looking at his injuries, it was obviously Li Baxian''s handwriting.


    There is another one outside the battlefield, full of spiritual energy, holding an array flag, constantly shaking.


    This person is a formation cultivator, and looking at the fluctuations of spiritual power in his body, he is a 5th-layer formation cultivator.


    And the three people who fought against Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were also at the fourth and fifth levels of cultivation.


    At this moment, the expressions of the three of them were ugly, and their eyes were full of horror, just because Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were too evil.


    They lied in ambush first and shot with an absolute advantage in numbers. Not only did they fail to take down the two, but they were killed by the other party. If the formation cultivator hadn''t activated the formation arranged in advance in time, the three of them would have been killed. Certainly not an opponent. .


    But even with the help of the formation, the three of them are in a difficult situation at the moment.


    Where are these two monsters coming from!


    A few people filled their mouths with bitterness and ate Huanglian, knowing that they were kicked on the iron plate.


    One of the fifth-layer realms realizes that it is not good, and if they continue to fight like this, not to mention how long they can hold on, the movement of the fight here will definitely attract others to come. Pressing to kill these two monsters, but if there are a few Haotian Alliance, then they will be miserable.


    The probability of five to five, no one dares to gamble.


    At the moment, he shouted: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, how about everyone quitting together?"


    They already had the intention of retreating, but Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan attacked fiercely.


    As for the dead companion... This is a temporary alliance, not his own apprentice brother, he died after death, it can only be said that he was too unlucky.


    Hearing the shout, Li Baxian frowned slightly, and the offensive in his hands slowed down a bit.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have the confidence to kill these people. It''s just that now he is trapped in the formation, and the other party has formation repairs to help him. Neither he nor Feng Yuechan can exert their full strength. The strength they have displayed now, Only 80% of the normal.


    But even so, with the cooperation of the two, even if they were trapped in the formation, they were sure to kill all these people.


    This formation, after all, is not a very advanced formation.


    He and Feng Yuechan have accumulated more than ten years in the Lingxi realm. Although a lot of time has been wasted, under such accumulation, no matter who they are, both of them have accumulated a very strong background.


    The other people are just ordinary fourth and fifth layers, so how can they be their opponents.


    But in the final analysis, this is the hunting ground. The fighting here has been a long time, and it is easy to break out. They still need to find Lu Ye first to join.


    Thinking of this, Li Baxian shouted, "Okay!"


    Slow down the offensive.


    The five-layer Jing who shouted was relieved, and was about to speak when suddenly a miserable cry came from not far away, and the voice was in his ears. Issued by fellow repairers.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of a figure behind Zhen Xiu, and the sharp knife light penetrated the chest of Zhen Xiu, flickering coldly.


    Done!


    Lu Ye rushed to this place and saw the situation of Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan at a glance. He had insight into the eyes of the spiritual pattern, and saw that a formation was in operation. How could he be polite? He immediately lurked towards the formation. past.


    The other party is concentrating on urging the formation to suppress Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan. He is shocked by the strength of these two people. He is not prepared for Lu Ye to bully approach. .


    The Panshan Knife pierced through the man''s chest, the long knife was drawn out, blood spurted out, Lu Ye slashed the knife again, and his head flew up.


    Almost at the moment when he started, Li Baxian''s flying sword, which had already slowed down the offensive, rose again, and attacked the fifth-layer realm where he had just shouted. A series of clanging noises, the star-chasing moon-like flying sword struck. The figure fell and retreated, the blood on his body was surging, and he finally stabilized his figure, and Ling Lie''s murderous intention had attacked from behind.


    However, Lu Ye had already stepped into the formation and came to kill him.


    Before the person arrived, the Panshan Knife had already been slashed out, and the crescent-like blade slashed through the void, slashing heavily on the back of the person, breaking through the opponent''s protective spiritual power, and slashing out a **** wound.


    The screams sounded and stopped abruptly.


    Lu Ye''s figure had passed by him, and he rushed towards the next target, and the long knife brought out a hot blood.


    Behind him, the fifth-layer cultivator swayed and fell to the ground.


    But before Lu Ye could rush to the second person, that person was hit with a lightning technique, and the thunder snake swam away, smashing the person with trembling and scorching, followed by the second technique that struck. A hole was blasted out of the person''s chest, and the front and back were penetrated.


    On the other side, the last fourth-layer cultivator was also beheaded by Li Baxian''s flying sword.


    The fierce battle was ten breaths after Lu Ye''s arrival, and the dust settled.


    Li Baxian and Lu Ye looked at each other, the former''s eyes were full of surprise and surprise, Lu Ye waved: "Follow me!"


    Saying this, he turned around and went back, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan hurriedly followed.


    In the chaotic battlefield, Yiyi quickly packed up her trophies and then walked away.


    On the way back to the cave, Lu Ye raised his head and glanced at the hunting list, and glanced at the first place, the corners of his eyes couldn''t help but jump.


    After a while, under the guidance of Lu Ye, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan passed through the location of the explosion circle and came to the bottom of the cave.


    Sitting cross-legged, Li Baxian looked around and was amazed: "What kind of magic circle is this?"


    With his eyesight, he can see that there is a formation here, but because he doesn''t practice formation, he can''t tell what kind of formation it is.


    However, since Lu Ye dared to take them here to escape, he obviously had something to rely on.


    "Teleportation Array."


    "Teleportation Array?"


    Both Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were surprised. Although they had long known that Lu Ye had great accomplishments in the formation path, they never expected that Lu Ye could even arrange something like a teleportation formation!


    This is simply beyond imagination.


    You must know that Lu Ye is only in the Yunhe realm now.


    "How far can it be teleported?"


    Li Baxian asked, the teleportation array, the farther the teleportation distance, the greater the value. If it can only teleport a few miles or a dozen kilometers, it is useless at all. Coming soon.


    "About two hundred miles."


    "hiss����"


    Li Baxian took a deep breath.


    Feng Yuechan also showed a shocked expression.


    Although they are only in the Yunhe Realm, they have cultivated for so many years, and their knowledge is not comparable to that of Lu Ye. Naturally, they understand what it means to set up a teleportation array with a range of 200 miles based on the cultivation of the Yunhe Realm.


    Lu Ye''s accomplishments on the formation path were definitely higher than they thought.


    There must be more than one such teleportation formation, Lu Ye, otherwise he would not be hiding here.


    With this teleportation array, even if Lu Yexiu is lower, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble and aims to protect himself, he can still sit back and relax in this hunting ground.


    Li Baxian was ashamed, thinking that Lu Ye was miserable in the hunting ground, and all sides were enemies, so he and Feng Yuechan rushed over in a hurry, who would have thought that his little junior brother had such skills.


    This is a good thing. There is a teleportation formation, and even if you encounter an invincible powerhouse, you can escape at any time.


    Thinking of the cultivation base, Li Baxian said in amazement again: "Little junior brother, why are you in the third-layer realm?"


    After careful calculation, Lu Ye has only been promoted to Yunhe for less than two months. He thought that Lu Ye didn''t even have a second-level state, but just now, he saw that Lu Ye was already a third-level state.


    "Good luck, I experienced a secret realm not long ago, got a lot of military exploits, and exchanged some spiritual lottery."


    While the few people were talking, Yiyi fled back and bowed obediently from Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan: "I have seen Fourth Senior Brother and Feng Senior Sister."


    Li Baxian nodded with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, and the younger sister has become more and more radiant."


    This is not touted. After Yiyi was promoted to Yunhe with Amber, her small appearance was indeed better than before, and her body seemed to have grown a bit.


    Yiyi''s eyes were bent into crescent-shaped eyes.


    Feng Yuechan pulled her to sit down, and Yiyi handed over the spoils she had packed up to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye took it and chatted with Li Baxian while breaking the restriction on the storage bag.


    When he was fighting with the enemy just now, Lu Ye checked his and Feng Yuechan''s cultivation base. Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan are now both at the fourth level of Yunhe, which is one level higher than him.


    After all, the two entered the Yunhe battlefield a few months earlier than Lu Ye. Lu Ye had good luck, and their luck was not bad. During this period of time, they had their own opportunities, and they were promoted to the fourth-level realm more than a month ago. Li Baxian asked about the Jade Blood Sect, and Lu Ye informed them one by one.


    Knowing that the sect is developing well now, and the prospects are promising, Li Baxian sighed: "It''s hard for the younger brother."


    Today''s Jade Blood Sect, it can be said that Lu Ye pulled it up with one hand. Thinking that when he returned to the sect, the entire Jade Blood Sect, apart from the headmaster and the second senior sister, was the only disciple.


    But nowadays, the disciples of the Jade Blood Sect don��t say that there are more than a thousand, there are always seven or eight hundred, and the development of the station is even more prosperous. Looking at the entire outer circle of the battlefield, there is no one who can compare.


    There are various blessings in the station, even most of the sects in the inner circle are incomparable, and there are a large number of sects who are rich and rich, and you can buy more blessings at any time.


    In addition, the safe money sent by the major sects in the core circle of Wanmoling has also made the Jade Blood Sect rich overnight. Not to mention other things, just those materials have allowed the Jade Blood Sect to develop for more than ten or twenty years. questionable.


    These are all benefits brought by Lu Ye alone.

 Chapter 510： Fortune Teller

    The latest website: In the chat room, the ban on storage bags has been opened.


    There were only five enemies before, but there were more than 20 storage bags that Ke Yiyi packed up.


    It is naturally impossible for five people to have so many storage bags. Generally speaking, monks have more than one storage bag, but not too many. Most of them are two or three, and they can put some things in different categories.


    The fact that those five people had so many storage bags was obviously the loot from the previous killings, but now it''s cheaper than Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye picked ten storage bags out of them, kept them for himself, and pushed the rest in front of Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan.


    Li Baxian didn''t refuse, they were his own brothers, so there was no need to let them go.


    Lu Ye is the same here. .


    Generally speaking, there are not many good things. They are all common and visible materials, as well as spiritual tools. The materials can be used by yourself. The spiritual tools can be sold for merits, or they can be kept and brought back to the Jade Blood Sect.


    The Yunhejing monks generally use mid-grade spiritual weapons, and the value is not bad.


    After a while, Lu Ye suddenly took out a colorful box from a storage bag. This thing looked familiar, it was a signed box.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ye directly opened the box, and a blue light burst out.


    Li Baxian watched in amazement: "Junior brother is really lucky."


    After entering the Yunhe battlefield for such a long time, he and Feng Yuechan also gained something from the signing box, and even put three signing boxes in his own storage bag. But so far, the spiritual lottery he got from this thing is only green at most, and he has never seen blue.


    I have asked others, and most of them are like this. Although there is a possibility that the sign box will be able to draw a golden spirit lottery, the probability is too low, not to mention gold, that is, the purple one is drawn from the lottery box. Rare, 90% of the monks open the lottery box and get white or green. If they are lucky, they can get blue.


    Because of this, he kept the lottery box, prepared to save more, open it at one time, and see if he could get a better spiritual lottery.


    The so-called luck is not enough, the quantity comes together!


    But he didn''t want Lu Ye''s side to open a blue one directly.


    "When I was promoted to Yunhe, I was blessed by heaven. Since then, my fortune has been very good. Last time, I entered a secret realm and obtained a secret technique that can change the pattern of the beast-controlling school. Someone told me Said, if you sell that thing to the treasure house of heaven, you can get the blessing of heaven and improve your fortune, and then we will sell that secret technique together."


    "Little Junior Brother received the blessing of heaven?" This is the first time Li Baxian knew about this kind of thing. When Lu Ye was promoted to Yunhe, he and Feng Yuechan were already in the Yunhe battlefield, and they haven''t returned to Kyushu so far, so what news is there? , it is difficult to know.


    "Um."


    "No wonder." Li Baxian was stunned, "When I was a child, I vaguely heard the old man say that after the master was blessed by heaven, his fortune was astonishing. No matter what he did, he was like God''s help, so he was able to rise in a very short period of time and command the entire Haotian League. , it looks real..."


    With a move in his heart, he took out three sign boxes from his storage bag and handed them to Lu Ye: "Junior Brother, help to open them."


    Knowing that Lu Ye''s fortune is very good, it is naturally more appropriate for Lu Ye to open the sign box. What if the golden one is opened?


    Holding the three lottery boxes in his hand, Lu Ye couldn''t help thinking of Xia Qianqian. A few days ago, this woman also wanted to borrow from her, but only one white lottery was issued...


    In the cave, three pairs of eyes stared at them.


    Lu Ye gently opened the first sign box, and white light bloomed.


    This made Lu Ye frown, something was wrong.


    He opened four lottery boxes before and after. The first time he directly opened a purple spiritual lottery, Xia Qianqian was stunned. Just now, a blue spiritual lottery, and then a white one.


    Once is a coincidence, is the second a coincidence?


    "Fortune is like a river, there are ups and downs, normal, and then open the second one." Li Baxian said.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while and said, "Senior brother, can you give me these two signature boxes?"


    Li Baxian smiled: "If there is any problem, I will send it to you. Unfortunately, we only saved three during this time. If we knew this, it would be good to save the rest."


    As he spoke, Lu Ye had already opened the second sign box, and green light burst out.


    So-so, acceptable.


    The third sign box is opened again.


    The purple fluorescence bloomed, imprinting the faces of everyone with a purplish aura.


    Li Baxian whispered: "Amazing!"


    Feng Yuechan''s eyes widened as well, but she never expected that Lu Ye would directly issue a purple spiritual lottery. Compared with the white one, the value instantly increased by as much as 27 times!


    Hearing it is one thing, seeing it with your own eyes is another. It seems that, as Lu Ye said, after the blessing of heaven, the fortune is amazing.


    Just over a month ago, Li Baxian had complained to her that if anyone in this world could draw a spiritual lottery above purple from the lottery box, it would definitely be smoke from the ancestral grave.


    Witness it with your own eyes today!


    Lu Ye pushed the green and purple spirit signs to Li Baxian together.


    Li Baxian looked at him puzzled.


    "It should be that only by opening my own spiritual lottery, my fortune can play a role. If it is for others to open it, the fortune is useless."


    Lu Ye explained that this was the reason why he asked Li Baxian to give him the two signature boxes just now. If he didn''t want to verify the conjecture in his heart, how could he ask Li Baxian to ask for the two signature boxes.


    When it makes no sense to help others to open it, all the ones that come out are white, but when you open it by yourself, all of them are above white.


    Such actions have verified the thoughts in his heart. His fortune is likely to only act on himself, and it is impossible for others to take advantage of him.


    Looking at the two spiritual signs in front of him, Li Baxian shook his head: "Little Junior Brother, I can''t take things."


    Just as Lu Ye was about to explain, Li Baxian said with a smile, "I understand what the younger brother means, but the fortune is something I can''t see clearly and can''t touch. If the fortune of the younger brother is really due to the blessing of heaven, then we must be more cautious, heavenly mystery. It is everywhere, if we use this opportunistic method to obtain the spiritual lottery, it may affect your fortune and weaken the favor of heaven for you, which will not be worth the loss.��


    "There is such a saying?" Lu Ye was surprised.


    "Be careful and do not make a big mistake." Li Baxian looked solemn, and he did not dare to act recklessly, even if there was only a slight possibility.


    As someone else, Li Baxian would definitely not refuse. No matter what, a purple spiritual lottery is very precious and can increase his cultivation, but Lu Ye is his own junior brother, so he can''t hurt Lu Ye. .


    Feng Yuechan also said: "Senior brother is right, you should try to be careful about this kind of thing. In the future, junior brother Lu should not let others take advantage of you, so as not to affect your own luck."


    Lu Ye nodded.


    "That being the case, I will take the spiritual lottery, and give the other things to Senior Brother and Senior Sister Feng."


    He pushed the storage bag that belonged to him.


    This time, Li Baxian did not refuse, and happily pounded things out of the storage bags.


    Lu Ye checked his storage space. There was a golden spiritual lottery, a purple line, a blue line, a green line, and a white line. With so many spiritual signs, Lu Ye estimated that he should almost be promoted to the fourth level.


    He has accumulated a lot at the level of the third-layer before, and it should not be far from the fourth-layer.


    However, this is a hunting ground, so it is not convenient to use the spiritual lottery to practice. The white ones can be consumed in a single stick of incense, but the golden ones are not enough. A golden spiritual lotion can be consumed at least a day and a night. During this period It would be embarrassing if someone broke in.


    So if you want to practice, you have to wait for the hunting ground to close and find a stable place.


    "Little Junior Brother, if this is the case, you can completely buy the sign box and buy it at the price of the green spirit sign. With your luck, you will definitely not lose money." Li Baxian suddenly had a whim.


    Feng Yuechan pursed her lips and smiled and said, "The price of a green spirit lottery is only 600 or 700 meritorious deeds. Is there a difference of 600 to 700 meritorious deeds for the cultivation base to reach the Yunhe realm? It means that the hope of the golden spirit lottery, rather than selling it at the price of six or seven hundred meritorious deeds, it is better to open it by yourself and give it a try, in case the fate favors it?"


    Li Baxian thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "That''s true."


    Don''t talk about others, it''s himself. If he really gets the signature box, others will buy it at a price of six or seven hundred meritorious deeds. He will definitely not sell it. It is always a hope to open it by himself. If you sell it to others, in case someone else opens it Is it heartache to give out a good spirit lottery?


    Moreover, in the Cloud River Realm, everyone is working hard to improve their cultivation. Spiritual lottery is an extremely important means of improvement. Most people get the lottery box and open it immediately, and few people accumulate this thing.


    Therefore, the acquisition of signature boxes is unlikely to work.


    Unless Lu Ye is willing to buy it at the price of the blue spirit sign, but if he does, no one can guarantee that Lu Ye will lose or make a profit. Sign box.


    After the signing box was opened, the storage bags were all opened The supplies were gathered, Li Baxian found a storage bag, put some spirit pills and spirit stones in it, and threw them to Lu Ye.


    Before Lu Ye refused, Li Baxian said, "There are a lot of flags inside."


    Lu Ye didn''t say a word. After checking it, he found that there were indeed dozens of array flags in it. I thought it was the relic of that array cultivator. Although he had refined a batch of array flags before, there are not many left now. I got dozens of shots, just to add it, I didn''t refuse anymore, I put it away carefully.


    "What''s your plan next, Junior Brother?"


    Li Baxian asked.


    "Originally, what I thought was to hide in the hunting ground and close it with the teleportation array I set up."


    "now what?"


    Li Baxian raised his brows and heard the sound of Lu Ye''s words.


    Lu Ye sighed and said leisurely, "I forgot to tell my senior brother one thing. It seems that it is me who is number one on the hunting list!"

 Chapter 511： 1st is me

    Remember [] for a second,!


    In the cave, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan stared blankly at Lu Ye.


    After a while, Li Baxian said, "Didn''t you say before that there is someone else?"


    "I also thought there was someone else, because in my own calculation, my hunting points were not that many, and the number one hunting point was a thousand more than I calculated, but just now, I After observing for a while, after I killed two fifth-layers, the number one hunting point increased by two hundred and forty..."


    Before the five people besieged Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, when Lu Ye arrived, one of them had been killed by Li Baxian. . .


    Lu Ye sneaked up on the fifth-layer cultivator, and then killed a fifth-layer cultivator, beheading two people in a row.


    With his third-level cultivation base, he can kill five-level monks by two levels, and each of them can get 120 hunting points. The number one hunting list originally had 1,550 hunting points. After Lu Ye killed two fifth-layers, it became 1,790 points, an increase of 240 points.


    In addition, since he had not found his name in the 90-odd ranks before, Lu Ye could basically conclude that the number one ranked was himself.


    Otherwise there is no such coincidental increase in numbers.


    "The hunting points on the hunting list are a thousand points more than what you calculated yourself? Where did they come from?" Li Baxian was puzzled.


    "I''ve thought about it, but there''s only one possibility."


    Saying this, Lu Ye took the golden spirit lottery out of his storage space: "It should be brought by this thing! In the hunting ground, Tianji will select one person every day to give a golden spirit lottery, twelve Within an hour, this golden spiritual lottery cannot be used or contained, and only after twelve hours can this spiritual lottery be truly held, I was selected by Tianji once before."


    Li Baxian was curious about the source of the extra 1,000 hunting points, and Lu Ye was not curious. After thinking about it, this was the only possibility.


    But the information he purchased from the Tianji Business Alliance did not mention such a thing, so he was not sure.


    And a thousand hunting points, a bit too much.


    "Let me ask." Feng Yuechan said so, and began to communicate externally. Li Baxian and the cultivator of Danxinmen have a bad relationship, but Feng Yuechan is different. No matter her background, appearance, posture or talent, she She is first-class in the Danxinmen. She has been in the Lingxi battlefield for more than ten years and has sent away an unknown number of Danxinmen cultivators. Now in the Yunhe battlefield, there are also many Danxinmen Yunhe realms active, and many of them are Yunhe. Those of the eight and nine levels of the river should know more about the hunting grounds.


    After a while, Feng Yuechan ended the communication and said, "The spiritual lottery given by this kind of heavenly secret can indeed bring the cultivator a hunting point, and when the time limit is up, the cultivation base of the cultivator who holds it will be the same as that of the cultivator who holds it. Time is directly related, the lower the cultivation base, the longer the holding time, the more hunting points it can bring!"


    The cultivation of Lu Ye''s third-layer realm has been maintained for twelve hours. Looking at the entire Kyushu, no one can do it except him.


    Not to mention, the spiritual lottery erupts once every three hours, four times, and the location is directly exposed, attracting a large number of cultivators to loot, how can a third-layer be able to keep the spiritual lotion in such an environment?


    It is precisely because of doing this almost impossible thing that Lu Ye suddenly added a thousand hunting points, ranking first on the hunting list, and by the way, the second place was far away.


    It has been two days since the hunting ground was opened. Before Lu Ye, there was still a golden spiritual lottery that was given. However, the golden spiritual lottery changed hands several times, and finally it was obtained by an eighth-level monk, and it was only held for more than two hours. Finally got 300 hunting points.


    At that time, Lu Ye was hiding in the cave and was always ready to run away, so naturally he didn''t know anything about it.


    "Wonderful." Li Baxian stroked her palm.


    Lu Ye set up many teleportation formations in advance. If the situation is not right, you can directly teleport away. Therefore, the golden spiritual lottery given by heaven is definitely not a good thing for ordinary three-layer realms, but it does not have much impact on Lu Ye.


    These 1,000 hunting points are equal to the gift of heaven.


    This time, Li Baxian had a deep understanding of Lu Ye''s fortune.


    "Originally, junior brother, I was alone, and I only focused on protecting myself. I thought it would be good to hide here and close the hunting ground, but now it seems that this hunting list is the first... It''s not impossible to fight for it!"


    No. 1 on the hunting list, reward a grade-A spring spirit, nine golden spirit signs, who doesn''t envy?


    Lu Ye is also jealous. There was a Grade C spiritual land before, and he lost it when he lost it. Anyway, for him, the improvement brought by the Grade C spiritual land was not very big, but it caused a little restraint on him.


    But if it was a Grade A spiritual land, it would be different. Even if he didn��t need it very much, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan always needed it, as well as the giant armor. With such a spiritual land, they could completely use it in the spiritual land. One does not have to rush around to find various opportunities to cultivate in middle school. Even if the speed of cultivation is not as fast as using a spiritual lottery, one can have a Grade A spiritual land, which is better than a stable one.


    Besides, in addition to a Grade-A Spring Spirit, there are also nine golden Spirit Signs, which is what Lu Ye desperately needs now.


    He really has quite a lot of spiritual signs in his hand, but at most he can only be promoted to the fourth level, and more spiritual signs are needed for the subsequent practice.


    Of course, what motivated him to scramble for the hunt and kill list was the arrival of Fourth Senior Brother and Feng Yuechan. These two were not ordinary Yunhe Realm. , the more two-tier combat should not be a problem.


    Joining forces with Fourth Senior Brother and Feng Yuechan, if he can win the first place on the hunting list, nine golden spiritual signs, three people will share profits, and each person can also get three, which is enough to make him advance in the fourth-layer cultivation base. A big step, saving many days of hard work.


    Another point is that his cultivation is really low. Looking at the hunting grounds today, there should not be many people with lower cultivation than him, but low cultivation is also an advantage!


    Gain the advantage of hunting points.


    Hunting points are directly linked to merits, and it is a one-to-one conversion. If an enemy of the fifth layer of Yunhe, let him kill, and let Li Baxian kill, the hunting points obtained are different. of.


    So don''t look at today''s hunting list, most of them are powerhouses of the eighth and nine layers, but if Lu Ye kills a fifth layer, they will kill three fifth layers. If Lu Ye kills a sixth layer, Then they have to kill four sixth-layers, so that they can match the hunting points obtained by each other.


    It is indeed easier for the strong at the eighth and nine layers to kill the enemy, but when Lu Ye kills the enemy, he obtains hunting points according to different multiples, and both have their own advantages.


    In contrast, Lu Ye''s advantage is undoubtedly greater, because he has the ability to kill enemies by leaps and bounds. With his current strength, the ordinary fifth-layer realm is simply not enough in front of him, plus Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, Sixth-layer can also be killed!


    Seventh-layer realm... If you can, try not to provoke it.


    As for the eighth and ninth layers, it is absolutely impossible to beat them. Even if the three of them join forces, they cannot be opponents. The gap in cultivation is too great.


    Lu Ye''s ambition was ignited after realizing that he was the first on the hunting list, fourth senior brother and Feng Yuechan came to join him again.


    Having said that, if you really want to do it, you still have to be careful.


    "Junior Brother wants to compete for the first place?"


    Li Baxian raised his brows, but when you think about it, it''s not a bad idea. If there is no hope at all, that''s all. The key is now that Lu Ye is the first on the hunting list, and he has left the second place by a large margin. It is said that as long as this trend continues, it will be maintained until the hunting grounds are closed.


    As soon as his mind moved, Li Baxian nodded and said, "Young junior brother has this idea, then for senior brother and you, senior sister Feng, I will help you!"


    "Senior brother and senior sister Feng help me protect the law first, and I will refine the dotted flag."


    Although they got dozens of array flags just now, if they want to make wind and rain in the hunting ground, they must have enough array flags.


    Only with enough formation flags can Lu Ye be able to set up the formation unscrupulously, and only with the help of the formation''s power can he protect himself in the event of danger.


    The formation is not to kill the enemy, but to leave a retreat for oneself. In this hunting ground, there are a lot of powerhouses in the eighth and ninth layers. Who knows when they will meet.


    There are still a lot of materials left from the Tianji Business Alliance, which is enough to refine hundreds of array flags. The only trouble is that there will be spiritual power fluctuations when refining the array flags, which is easy to expose.


    To this end, Lu Ye set up another set of cover-up formations, so that as long as there was not too much movement, no one outside would be able to perceive it.


    As time passed, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan both rested and recovered, while alerting the Quartet.


    A lot of materials were consumed, and a flag was released.


    When he was refining the formation flag, many strong men on the hunting list were shooting in all directions to obtain hunting points, especially Xia Liang, who ranked second, who was born in the first-rank sect of the mad sword, with three hundred and sixty Qiao was promoted to Yunhe and was in the top ten of the Lingxi Ranking during the Lingxi Battlefield. Looking at the entire hunting ground, his strength was also the top When the Hunting Ranking first appeared, he was overwhelmed by Lu Ye. One head, but soon he overtook, firmly occupying the first position, hunting the cultivators of the Haotian League everywhere, but Lu Ye suddenly came to the top, not only surpassing him, but also throwing off him by hundreds of hunters. kill.


    This made Xia Liang very depressed.


    If he just suspected that Lu Yiye was the guy from the Jade Blood Sect, he can be sure at this moment.


    Because the increase of a thousand hunting points undoubtedly shows that Lu Yexiu is not high, and it is consistent with the information he has obtained, but I don''t know what method he used to hold the special golden spiritual lottery for twelve hours.


    While hunting around, he was also looking for Lu Ye''s traces, but unfortunately he found nothing. The scope of the hunting ground is not large or small, unless there is accurate information, it is not easy to find a person here.


    He didn''t think that Lu Ye could compete with him for the first place. A cultivator in the Yunhe realm with a low cultivation base must be hiding somewhere and not dare to take the lead. How dare he come out and compete with him?


    Facts have proved that this is indeed the case. After a day and a night, Lu Ye''s hunting point is fixed at 1,790, and the hunting point he has obtained has reached more than 1,600. As long as he kills a few more people, he will Can take back the first.

 Chapter 512： hunt

    Remember [] for a second,!


    In the cave, Lu Ye refined enough flags, everything was ready, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan also recovered completely.


    The three got up, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan each took out an item and put it on their face. . .


    Lu Yeding looked at it, and saw that Li Baxian had a face of a boy with red lips and white teeth and a squinting smile, while Feng Yuechan had a face of a virgin with grievances and tears in his eyes.


    Li Baxian also took out a face mask and handed it to Lu Ye: "Little Junior Brother bring this, it is convenient for doing things."


    Lu Ye silently took out a mask of a devil with green faces and fangs from his storage space and put it on his face.


    Li Baxian was stunned when he saw it, and then said with a smile: "It turns out that Junior Brother was already prepared."


    They are all targets that are easy to be targeted by the monks of Wanmoling. Everyone has a good heart and has a face mask on them.


    After exiting the cave, each of them restrained their breath, looked for a direction at will, and walked forward.


    Although we have to compete for the hunting list, we still have to protect ourselves as the main goal. In this way, we cannot leave this cave too far, otherwise, if we encounter danger, we will not be able to escape in time.


    As long as it is not too far from the cave, even if you encounter an invincible powerhouse, as long as you can escape back to the cave, you can use the teleportation array to escape.


    Ten or twenty miles is the limit.


    There are distance restrictions, so naturally it is not easy to take the initiative to attack, so you can only wait for the rabbit.


    As he moved forward, Lu Ye expressed his thoughts. Both Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan agreed. The rewards on the hunting list are certainly exciting, but it is not enough to take lifeless flowers. Everything is safe. Wrong, of course there are more opportunities to take the initiative to attack, but also accompanied by greater risks.


    Once the tone of action is set, the next step is convenient.


    After a stick of incense, Lu Ye stopped at a position less than twenty miles away from the cave, looked left and right for a moment, and nodded slightly to Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan.


    Needless to say, the two quickly divided into different directions, responsible for vigilance, and at the same time, Yiyi also flashed out of Amber''s body and swept in the other direction.


    Leaving Lu Ye alone, an array flag was taken out, and he set out to arrange the array.


    The formation to be arranged this time is not mainly to kill the enemy, but to trap the enemy. In this way, if you really encounter an enemy that cannot be beaten, you can use the formation to delay the enemy''s pursuit.


    It is not the kind of trigger-type formation, but it needs to be actively controlled, which can ensure that the formation can be used at critical times.


    During the period, a strong man swaggered through the air, and Lu Ye, who had been reminded in advance, naturally hid his figure quickly, but he was not afraid of being exposed.


    An hour later, several large formations were properly arranged.


    Everything is ready, and a few people are waiting quietly dormant.


    It has been more than three days since the hunting grounds were opened. Now, most of the monks who are operating in the hunting grounds are in groups of three or five. Although the benefits obtained by doing so will be evenly distributed, the risks can also be reduced.


    Those who still act alone are at least above the seventh-layer, and only the monks above the seventh-layer who have enough confidence in their own strength will walk alone.


    Time passed, and the surroundings were quiet.


    On the hunting list hanging high in the sky, the rankings of the powerhouses are constantly changing. Xia Liang, who is ranked second, is chasing after each step. The gap with Lu Ye''s hunting points is getting smaller and smaller. Lu Ye''s ranking returned to the top of the list.


    One hour, two hours...


    It''s not easy to encounter enemies by simply standing by and waiting for the rabbit. Although there are a lot of monks in the hunting ground, the scope is also large, and everyone acts carefully, and no one will easily expose themselves, especially those ghost monks. They come and go without a trace.


    Suddenly, a little light entered Lu Ye''s eyes. He looked up and saw a little bright white light under a big tree not far from him.


    What is certain is that there was no such white light just now, and this thing appeared suddenly.


    Lu Ye knew in his heart that this was a chance for the heavenly secret to be scattered. He had encountered it before and obtained a white spiritual lottery from it.


    It turns out that this kind of opportunity was born like this... Lu Ye has a little more awareness of the cruelty of Tianji.


    In the hunting ground, every day Tianji selects a person to give a golden spiritual lottery, and every day there will be colorful clouds of spiritual lottery from the sky, as well as various opportunities that appear from time to time, and there is a high-hanging sky, everyone. The hunting list you can see...


    All these advantages and opportunities will lead to the fighting and fighting among the monks. Tianji is like a pair of invisible hands, driving the fighting among the monks behind the scenes, so that the blood of the monks is sprinkled all over the hunting ground.


    "Little Junior Brother..."


    Li Baxian sent a message.


    Lu Ye replied: "I see."


    He used to think that it was not easy to meet the enemy by standing still like this, but now there is such an opportunity here, and he thinks that someone will come over soon.


    Facts have proved that this is the case. After only one cup of tea, four sneaky figures appeared in Lu Ye''s eyes.


    The four of them acted very carefully, in pairs, each sneaking from different directions, but they did not have the means of ghost cultivation, so they could not hide their whereabouts.


    The four of them did not approach the direction of the white light for the first time, but searched and searched from the outside to the inside.


    With such caution, ordinary means can''t be hidden at all. Fortunately, Lu Ye had set up a concealment array for the positions of Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan. As long as the other party''s perception is not too strong, there is a high probability that they will not be discovered. traces.


    As for Lu Ye himself, there are hidden spiritual patterns, so it can be said that he is a ghost cultivator at this moment.


    Two of the four walked three feet in front of Lu Ye without realizing it, while the other two walked straight to where Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were.


    "Little Junior Brother, I''m ready to do it." Li Baxian came over with another message.


    Lu Ye didn''t reply, there was no need to reply.


    As long as there are not too many monks who walk together, he is really not afraid, because only monks with low strength will walk together. If they encounter such a lone wolf, it is the most vigilant.


    A touch of cold light suddenly bloomed, and along with the sound of the sword cry, Li Baxian''s hidden figure was exposed, and more than ten flying swords surged around his body, shooting out in an instant, attacking one of the cultivators.


    The sudden change made the four people here startled, especially the two people who went to Li Ba Xianxian, their expressions changed greatly. "There is an ambush!"


    Immediately sacrificed his spiritual weapon and greeted the sword light.


    When Li Baxian made his move, he didn''t know who the opponent''s camp belonged to, but it didn''t matter. As a sword cultivator, and a sword cultivator who had settled in Lingxi for more than ten years, he sent and received his flying swords. freely.


    At the moment of hands-on, the figure is exposed, and the camp of each other can be determined.


    If the other party is also from the Haotian League, Li Baxian can naturally guarantee that he will not hurt the other party, but if the other party is from Wanmoling, then the dozen or so flying swords that sneak attack can completely hit the first mover.


    Almost at the same time as this person shouted, the battlefield marks on the backs of their hands burst into blue and red light.


    Li Baxian is not only observing the opponent''s battlefield imprint, but also observing the opponent''s cultivation. If he is attacked in such a hurry, no one dares to be careless. For the sake of clarity.


    The two made their own shots, which made Li Baxian''s heart settle down. One fifth-layer and one fourth-layer were nothing in his eyes.


    The other two people who were not far from Lu Ye also responded immediately. One of them was burly and full of qi and blood. Move, there is a hidden magic in front of him, this person is a magician.


    That body repair only took a few steps before he saw a scene that terrified him.


    More than a dozen sudden sword lights were blocked by his two companions, but more sword lights attacked.


    Li Baxian naturally couldn''t use his full strength before determining the opponent''s faction. The dozen or so flying swords were just a test. After confirming that the opponent was Wanmoling, he re-strengthened, and this was far from his limit.


    When he was in the Lingxi realm, he was able to control a hundred swords. Now, in the fourth-layer Yunhe realm, the number of flying swords that can be used to control envoys will only be more.


    Jian Xiu was already known for his slaughter. Under such a sneak attack, unless his cultivation base was two levels higher than him, he would not be able to resist it at all.


    The sword light swept wildly, breaking the body protection spiritual power of the two, and passed through the two, bringing out a puff of blood.


    The Yunhe Realm is a realm with a huge disparity in strength. Although these two people barely possess the background of the normal fourth and fifth layers, Li Baxian''s background is undoubtedly unmatched by anyone.


    Only one face-to-face, one fourth-layer, and one fifth-layer were almost killed on the spot. If it wasn''t for Lu Ye, the two would have died.


    Tixiu, who ran towards Li Baxian, felt that his blood was instantly cold, staring at the smiling boy''s face exclaimed where the monster appeared.


    Instinctively he stopped, but he might as well be struck by a thunderbolt like a snake, causing him to shudder.


    Turning his head to look, he saw that there was a female figure over there at some point. The woman was wearing a grieved and pitiful virgin face with tears in her eyes, which formed a very sharp contrast with the boy''s face.


    There is more than one person in ambush here, not even two people!


    Great body repair.


    At the same time, the last Faxiu shouted: "Escape!"


    This method has just been formed. Seeing that his companion is vulnerable, how dare he continue to stay in the same place, and hurriedly blasted the technique towards Fengyuechan, and his whole body was surging with spiritual energy, and he was about to fly into the sky.


    However, he was unable to fly after all, and his body was less than a foot off the ground when a huge force fell from the sky, accompanied by a sharp slash.


    The fiery red knife light split open the spiritual barrier that Fa Xiu lingered on the surface of his body, and he took advantage of the situation to cut a huge wound on his back.


    Behind him, there are actually people!

 Chapter 513： Lu Yiye is teasing himself

    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan''s shots attracted everyone''s attention. This Fa Xiu had never been prepared to be secretly sneaking behind him. When Lu Ye suddenly shot, it was too late to notice.


    The body that just flew up landed heavily, and the severe pain behind him made him almost unable to breathe.


    He hurriedly activated the spiritual barrier to protect his body, but the spiritual barrier only lasted for three breaths before it shattered in a single stroke of sword light.


    The staggered sword beams fell, and the sound of tuk tuk came out, and Fa Xiu''s body shook violently. At this moment, he didn''t know how many slashes he suffered, and the protective spiritual power completely disintegrated.


    Immediately after that, his body lightened, his vision turned upside down, and his consciousness quickly blurred.


    After solving this practice, Lu Ye rushed towards the other side of the battlefield. At this moment, Feng Yuechan blasted out a series of techniques, entangled in the body repair, making him unable to escape, Li Baxian Feijiansi swept away, trapping the other two seriously injured monks in place.


    Seeing Lu Ye rushing towards him, the sword light in the sky was withdrawn, and he attacked the body repairer in unison.


    Before the two seriously injured monks could catch their breath, Lu Ye slaughtered them in front of them.


    Under normal circumstances, the two of them are in the fifth-level and the fourth-level. Against Lu Ye, who will die is still unknown. However, they were attacked by the sword cultivator Li Baxian, and they were severely injured. They didn''t die because Li Baxian did not. Want to kill them, such injuries, not to mention Lu Ye, even an ordinary third-layer can solve them.


    After slashing two more people, Lu Ye looked in the direction of the last physique cultivator.


    Although it only took a few breaths of effort, this body repair was already covered in bruises and wounds. Dozens of flying swords shuttled back and forth, and one after another attack was unstoppable. The body was stunned, and the large shield of the spiritual weapon in his hand was knocked off.


    Lu Ye joined it, and the battle was even more suspenseful.


    After a few breaths, his burly figure fell to the ground. Lu Ye swept non-stop towards the place where the white light bloomed. He reached into the white light and grabbed it. Go and recycle the array flags that were placed in the Quartet before.


    At the same time, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan cleaned the battlefield and collected the spoils.


    After a while, Lu Ye whispered, "Go!"


    The three figures quickly swept away and ran towards the direction of the cave.


    As long as stability is required, it is naturally impossible to stay in place. Although the time of the battle is short, the aftermath of the fight is not small. If there is any powerful enemy nearby, it is very likely to attract people.


    Although it is a little troublesome to fight for another place like this, it is better to be safe.


    After a cup of tea, the three of them returned from the previous cave and sat cross-legged.


    "Little Junior Brother, I have observed it. The number one hunting point on the hunting list has increased by 430 points this time, which just corresponds to yours. Then you are undoubtedly the number one." Li Baxian said. .


    Lu Ye also saw it on the way back.


    The four people he killed before, three from the fifth-layer and one from the fourth-layer, would just get him four hundred and thirty hunting points.


    The numbers match, and the first place is indeed him.


    One battle has more than 400 hunting points, and the harvest is not bad. You must know that Xia Liang, who is ranked second, only gets 500 hunting points per day on average.


    After this battle, it was not much worse than Xia Liang''s harvest in one day.


    Originally, before this battle, Xia Liang''s hunting point was almost overtaking Lu Ye, but now, Lu Ye has pulled him away again.


    I don''t know what Xia Liang was thinking.


    In the Yunhe battlefield, the hunting ground has been opened so many times, and there has never been a situation where the third-layer cultivation base occupies the first place in the hunting list, not to mention the third-layer, even the seventh-layer.


    The top three on the hunting list are either eighth-level or ninth-level, and the ninth-level situation occupies the top three in most cases.


    There have also been strong people who want to use the rule that low-level monks kill high-level monks to get a lot of hunting points to grab the list, but it is really difficult to implement.


    First of all, if you want to use this rule to grab the ranking of the list, then the cultivation base of the cultivator cannot be higher than the fifth-layer realm, otherwise it will not make much sense.


    But even if a ninth-level environment brings a fifth-level environment, it is easy to have some accidents.


    For those strong in the ninth-level realm, most of their opponents are ninth-level realm of the enemy''s camp. Once they fight, it is difficult to protect their companions'' comprehensiveness, and it is easy to be taken advantage of by the enemy. But it''s all voided, more than worth the loss.


    If Lu Ye hadn''t had Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan come to meet up this time, and because of that special golden spirit lottery, he had topped the hunting list. With a very good foundation, there would not have been a hunting list. It is safest to hide in the dark and wait for the hunting ground to close.


    All the spoils that were packed up were gathered in front of Lu Ye, who would open the storage


    The ban on bags is naturally no problem for Lu Ye.


    Soon, the storage bags were opened one by one. Lu Ye divided the storage bags into three parts, and Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan each took one.


    Mash out the contents of the storage bag, and this time, I didn''t get anything good.


    He also checked the opportunity he had obtained from the white light before. Before the time was urgent, he didn''t have time to check, so he put it directly into the storage space. When he took it out, it was a spiritual flower.


    The last time he took out from the white light was a white spirit sign...


    Sure enough, this kind of chance that spilled into the hunting grounds is all kinds of strange, and there are everything.


    Lu Ye has no attainments in pharmacology, so he doesn''t know what this spirit flower is and what effect it has. He can only vaguely infer that the value of this spirit flower is not very great.


    No matter what it is, when there is a chance to bring it back to the sect in the future, it will be enough to hand it over to Shui Yuan.


    The previous battle broke out quickly and ended quickly. Lu Ye and others consumed very little, but to be cautious, the three of them did not take any action, but stayed in the cave for an hour to make sure that the battle just now did not cause anything. The attention of the strong, this will continue to act.


    As before, the three walked out of the cave.


    This time, I looked in another direction, traveled more than ten miles, and found a place. Li Baxian, Feng Yuechan, and Feng Yuechan were still on alert, and Lu Ye set out to arrange the formation.


    When you are ready, wait for the fish to take the bait.


    The last time I was able to gain something, it was the sudden white light opportunity that attracted a group of monks from Wanmoling to investigate. This time I was not so lucky. I waited for a full day and night. They passed by in the sky, but they were all strong men above the seventh layer, and the three of Lu Ye did not dare to act rashly.


    It was not until half a day later that a team of three people passed by nearby.


    As usual, Li Baxian took the lead to attract attention, but when Li Baxian''s figure was exposed, the battlefield mark on the back of his hand did not respond at all.


    Ling Lie''s sword light suddenly stopped, and the three of them were startled and responded hastily, only to find that they were a false alarm.


    These three people are from the Haotian Alliance.


    They are all from the same camp, so naturally there is no need to fight to the death. Li Baxian and the three casually explained a few words and left quickly for convenience.


    It''s really not easy to gain anything by waiting for the rabbit like this, because no one knows when a fish will be hooked. Even if a fish is hooked, there is a 50% probability that it will belong to the Haotian League camp. Taking a step back, even if it is Wanmoling Yes, before they fought, it was not clear whether they were sharks that could eat people.


    However, neither Li Baxian nor Lu Ye were impatient with this.


    Both of them have self-knowledge. Looking at the hunting ground, their cultivation base is their biggest weakness. The cultivation base of the third-level and fourth-level realms is completely at the bottom of the current hunting ground. They want to ensure their own safety. , enough patience and waiting is very necessary.


    Another half a day later, another group of three people passed by.


    Li Baxian made another shot, this time the battlefield mark on the back of his hand reacted, and the blue light bloomed. On the other hand, when the three of them looked at the opponent, it was a red light.


    Under a sneak attack, one of the opponents was severely injured on the spot, and the other two were also injured. As Feng Yuechan joined the battle, the situation instantly showed a trend of one-sidedness.


    As Lu Ye thought before, the cultivators who walk together like this now are not very high-level, and most of the people above the seventh level are lone wolves.


    These three Wanmoling cultivators are all fifth-level cultivation bases. Under the premise of being attacked by Li Baxian, how can they be his opponents with Fengyuechan?


    During the fierce battle, Lu Ye hid his figure and touched it quietly.


    After a while, the three corpses appeared horizontally, and the smell of blood was soaring to the sky, and Lu Ye started 360 hunting points.


    Somewhere in the hunting grounds, Xia Liang, who was carrying a long knife, looked up at the sky and looked at the blood-colored banner-like hunting list. The corner of his eyes couldn''t help but jump.


    He felt that the guy named Lu Yiye was teasing him!


    He has felt this way since the opponent suddenly gained a thousand hunting points and occupied the first position on the list.


    In the past few days, he has been hunting around, attacking and killing the monks of the Haotian League, and he has harvested every day, constantly narrowing the gap between himself and Lu Ye, but whenever he has the hope of overtaking the other party, the other party''s The hunting point suddenly increased by a few hundred points, making all his efforts go to waste.


    It was like this before, and it is still like this now. Originally, he was only a hundred or so hunting points away from Lu Ye, but now it has become more than four hundred.


    How abominable!


    What makes him even more angry is that he is being targeted by a ninth-layer from the Haotian League!


    The other party''s ranking on the hunting list is not high, there are only a dozen or so. It seems that the luck is not very good these days. If this trend continues, they will not be able to reach the top three on the hunting list.


    So the other party put on a posture that he would rather not compete for the hunting list, and never let him compete for the hunting list, and kept hiding.


    In the dark, he followed him.


    Fighting head-on, that person is not his opponent, but the other party acts in secret like this, he really has no good way to take the other party, and his heart is extremely depressed.


    ***


    (


    The first more wonderful novel 3w. bookBEN. 0-R-Pigeon must be added to Favorites.

 Chapter 514： The might of the trapped

    With the passage of time, Lu Ye and the others adhered to the principle of changing one place after one fight. Almost every day, there was a harvest. Each game had as little as 300 or as many as 500 hunting points. , the effect is very impressive.


    ??


    The ranking of the hunting list has not changed much. It is worth mentioning that I do not know what happened to Xia Liang, who was originally ranked second. The number of hunting points has increased very slowly in the past few days. Now it is about to fall out of the top ten. The second is a guy named Tan Sheng.


    ??


    Lu Ye vaguely remembered that when the hunting list first appeared, this person''s name was on the list. From this point of view, this person was also a strong ninth-layer.


    ??


    According to Li Baxian''s recollection, Tan Sheng was a monk from Wanmoling. He came from a second-rank sect, and his strength was very good. At least when he was in the Lingxi realm, he was ranked in the top ten of the Lingxi Ranking.


    ??


    The powerhouses who are now active on the Yunhe battlefield are basically all on the Lingxi list. Li Baxian has settled in the Lingxi realm for more than ten years, and sent away batches of monks in the Lingxi realm. Naturally not unfamiliar, and even played against many people.


    ??


    Even today''s real lake realm powerhouses once had Li Baxian''s opponents or friends. It has to be said that if they stay in Lingxi realm for a long enough time, the advantages of their connections are beyond the reach of others.


    ??


    Most of the battles encountered in the past few days were relatively easy, because Li Baxian, a sword cultivator, made a sneak attack, and it was easy to hit one or two enemies. The dust will settle soon.


    ??


    There was also a hard battle. One of the opponents was a sixth-level soldier, but when Lu Ye took action to cut off his companions and combined the strength of the three, the sixth-level soldier could only drink hatred under the knife.


    ??


    No matter who the three of them are, they have all been ranked No. 1 on the Lingxi Ranking List, and they all have the ability to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds. As long as the enemy''s background is not particularly strong, the three of them can win it together.


    ??


    After another battle, Lu Ye looked up at the sky. The hunting point behind his name was as high as 3,740 points, and Tan Sheng, who was in second place, had nearly 1,000 hunting points. dust.


    ??


    With such a gap, I''m afraid that Tan Sheng also feels despair.


    ??


    His eyes were suddenly attracted by a stream of light, the stream of light swept straight towards this side, and in the blink of an eye, it came to the front and crashed down.


    ??


    Lu Ye''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    ??


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were also facing great enemies at the same time.


    ??


    On the backs of the three people''s hands, light blue light began to bloom, and the backs of those who came were glowing with a deep red color.


    ??


    The huge pressure was like a mountain, and the three of Lu Ye were frozen in place as if they were hit by a lightning talisman.


    ??


    Without him, Lu Ye recognized the person.


    ??


    It was the person who had played against Xia Qianqian before. Lu Ye never knew the name of this person. The only thing he knew was that this guy had a ninth-layer cultivation.


    ??


    Sure enough, I often walk by the river without getting wet shoes. It has been smooth sailing for a few days, but today it attracted a ninth-layer!


    ??


    Obviously, it was the movement of the battle just now that attracted him.


    ??


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan stood side by side, their spiritual power secretly urged, Lu Ye also had a solemn expression, Wei Que did not move, and they did not dare to act rashly.


    ??


    Wei Que swept his eyes, looked at Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, then looked at Lu Ye, only to see three different faces, but after seeing the amber on Lu Ye''s shoulder, Wei Que couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t stop laughing: "I found you!"


    ??


    He was overjoyed. It really didn''t take much effort to get through the iron shoes. He has been searching for Lu Ye''s traces these days, but unfortunately he has found nothing. The range of this hunting ground is hundreds of thousands of miles, and the cultivators poured into it. Countless, how hard it is to find someone here.


    ??


    He only deduced from the daily changes in the hunting list that Lu Ye has not been idle these days. After all, there are hundreds of hunting points added almost every day, so how could he live idle?


    ??


    Recently, he has gained something in the hunting ground. As a ninth-level powerhouse, he naturally disdains walking with others, wandering around searching, and gaining a lot of opportunities. He even grabbed some spiritual lottery. However, the hunting points obtained are not too many, and now they are only ranked in less than 20 places.


    ??


    He also didn''t expect to get a good ranking on the hunting list. For him, finding Lu Ye and beheading him is the most important thing.


    ??


    The reward of the hunting list is good, but it is nothing compared to the bounties issued by the major sects of Wanmoling. It is an inexhaustible resource that can be used for one''s life. of.


    ??


    His goal from beginning to end was Lu Ye.


    ??


    Just now, he just passed by and felt the aftermath of the battle here. He came to investigate, but he never thought that he would find Lu Ye''s whereabouts here.


    ??


    Although the masks he wears are different, Amber is an obvious sign, and the Panshan Knife in Lu Ye''s hand can make Wei Que look familiar, so why can''t he be sure of his identity.


    ??


    When the words fell, Wei Que raised his hand and played a spell.


    ??


    Although this blow was a random blow, the cultivation of the ninth-layer realm, even if it was just a random blow, was not something that Lu Ye could resist.


    ??


    Spiritual power surged, and a thick guardian spirit pattern appeared in front of him.


    ??


    At the same time, the sound of the sword roared, and one after another flying sword swept into the sky, the last one came first, banging on top of the spell, weakening the power of the spell.


    Li Baxian saw at a glance that Lu Ye couldn''t stop the attack, so he didn''t attack Wei Que, but gave priority to saving Lu Ye''s life.


    ??


    Not only did he take action, Feng Yuechan also took action.


    ??


    However, even if the two join forces, they can only weaken the power of the spell, and cannot completely defeat it.


    ??


    With a bang, the spiritual power exploded, and the guardian spirit pattern in front of Lu Ye was directly shattered, and the huge impact knocked him out and landed heavily.


    ??


    Wei Que snorted coldly, opened the other hand, facing the direction of Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, a huge disc of spiritual power appeared, and the mysterious lines in the disc were surging. A light-blue wind blade swept out, hitting Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan head to head.


    ??


    When he attacked Lu Ye, he held back his hands because he was afraid that Lu Ye would be shattered by his beating. After all, he still had to exchange Lu Ye''s head for those bounties.


    ??


    Attacking Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan didn''t have to worry so much anymore.


    ??


    Many flying swords swept back, forming a sword screen barrier in front of him. Feng Yuechan was even more motivated by spiritual power. Under the steaming mist, a giant of cloud and mist stood in front of him.


    ??


    The wind blade penetrated the body of the cloud giant, and it defeated this technique in an instant. Li Baxian''s sword curtain was also difficult to resist, and it was broken after just holding on for a moment.


    ??


    At the critical moment, Feng Yuechan sacrificed an umbrella-like spiritual weapon. The umbrella opened, and the spiritual power surged, forming a shield, which blocked the wind blades one after another.


    ??


    "Magic weapon!" Wei Que could see at a glance that the umbrella was very famous, and secretly speculated on Feng Yuechan''s identity.


    ??


    He laughed wildly in his heart, this is really a blessing from God, not only did he find Lu Yiye, but he also got two good prey.


    ??


    Priority is given to killing Lu Yiye!


    ??


    The thoughts in his mind turned, Wei Que ignored Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan and rushed towards Lu Ye. As a Fa Xiu, he should have killed the enemy from a distance, but his cultivation base was six times higher than Lu Ye''s. At this level, Lu Ye has a lot to do, so how dare he take the risk?


    ??


    To be on the safe side, it is better to kill at close range.


    ??


    However, just as he ran out more than ten feet, he saw Lu Ye who fell to the ground jumping up, and at the same time, a flag appeared in his hand and waved violently.


    ??


    A humming sound sounded, and a layer of light curtain suddenly appeared, instantly turning into a barrier, like an upside down bowl, covering a radius of several dozen feet.


    ??


    Wei Que was completely unprepared, and the quilt was tightly covered.


    ??


    "Formation!"


    ??


    Wei Que secretly said that it was bad, the formation was set up in advance here, looking at the appearance of this formation, it seemed like a trapped formation!


    ??


    Don''t let Lu Yiye run away!


    ??


    As his thoughts turned, Wei Que raised his hand and slashed away at the position of Lu Ye with a golden arc.


    ??


    However, Lu Ye turned around and rushed out the moment he activated the formation. Holding the formation flag, he rushed out of the light curtain barrier without hindrance. Only one after another ripples appeared.


    ??


    This trapped formation is very similar to the protective formation, but it is completely different.


    ??


    The cultivator is inside the protective formation, and the large formation light curtain can resist attacks from outside.


    ??


    But if the cultivator is trapped in the formation, the large formation light curtain will not resist the attack from the outside, but the attack from the inside.


    ??


    In a nutshell, the large array is protected from the outside, and the trapped array is protected from the inside.


    ??


    The two formations look no different from the outside, but the effects are completely opposite If you want to get out of trouble, you have to break the big formation.


    ??


    And Lu Ye, as the person who set up the formation, held the formation flag, so naturally he was not restricted by it.


    ??


    This is also the confidence that he dares to use the three-layered realm to compete for the hunting list.


    ??


    In cooperation with Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, ordinary monks in the Yunhe realm are not their opponents at all. Even if they encounter an invincible powerhouse, as long as they can stimulate the trapped formation here, they can delay the enemy for a while.


    ??


    The three of them could take this opportunity to escape.


    ??


    The moment the trapped formation appeared, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan had already risen from the sky and fled into the distance.


    ??


    Lu Ye''s movements were a little slower, but it wasn''t much slower. He followed closely behind the two of them. He built flying wings and blessed them with popularity. His speed was even faster than Li Baxian''s, and he quickly caught up.


    ??


    Wei Que was suddenly dumbfounded, watching Lu Ye Dun escape, only to feel that his heart was dripping blood.


    ??


    Just a little bit, he can kill Lu Yiye and enjoy a lifetime of wealth!


    ??


    Spiritual energy surged, and one after another ferocious spells blasted towards the light curtain barrier, and ripples appeared on the trapped light curtain, and the light quickly dimmed.


    ??


    Naturally, this huge movement could not hide the perception of Lu Ye and the others, and they escaped faster and faster.


    ??


    Although the trapping formation works well, it is definitely impossible to trap a ninth-layer state completely.

 Chapter 515： House seemingly endless rain

    In the trapped formation, the powerful magic techniques continued to bloom, the spiritual power was disordered, and the trapped formation light curtain became dim at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ??


    Although Lu Ye used eight array bases and several array flags to set up this trapped formation, but because the arrangement was not long, he only used spirit stones as the source of power to motivate the formation, so the intensity was not high.


    ??


    The strength of the formation is related to the amount of spiritual energy stored in the formation, as well as the concentration of the spiritual energy in the world where the formation is deployed. higher, and vice versa.


    ??


    Therefore, a trapped formation like this is the most vulnerable when it is first laid out, because there is not enough stored spiritual power, even if there is a bottoming of spiritual stones, it will not last long.


    ??


    But as time goes by, the array will store more and more power, and its power will also increase, until it reaches a peak.


    ??


    The biggest advantage of this formation that trapped Wei Que is that it covers a small area, only a few dozen feet in radius, which also strengthens the strength of the formation in disguise.


    ??


    But it still couldn''t stop a Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm.


    ??


    In less than twenty breaths before and after, the trapped light curtain completely dimmed, and then shattered.


    ??


    Wei Que rose to the sky, and followed the direction that Lu Ye and others fled.


    ??


    The opportunity is rare, how could he let Lu Ye escape? This time, I was lucky enough to meet Lu Ye. Can I still have such good luck next time?


    ??


    A few of the third and fourth layers, even if they were allowed to flee for twenty breaths, Wei Que was confident that they would be able to catch up.


    ??


    Looking from a distance, several streams of light came into view, and they were escaping quickly. Wei Que stirred up the spiritual energy in his body, turned into a rainbow light, and pursued him closely.


    ??


    Lu Yexin, who was fleeing ahead, felt something, turned his head to look back, saw the rainbow light transformed by Wei Que, and knew that the other party had escaped.


    ??


    Similar to what he had expected before, the trapped formation arranged could only trap a ninth-layer for twenty breaths at most.


    ??


    enough.


    ??


    At this moment, the three of them didn''t care, they did their best, and they arrived more than ten miles away in an instant.


    ??


    The body fell, rushed into the cave, and reached the bottom of the cave. The spiritual force was activated, and the teleportation formation was stimulated.


    ??


    The mysterious pattern of the formation under his feet lights up, and the void spirit pattern built in the center of the formation shines. Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan are both curious and watching. Although they often use the Tianji Pillar to teleport, they use the teleportation array to teleport. At one point, I was curious about the difference between the two.


    ??


    Only the experienced Amber raised her two front paws and hugged Lu Ye''s neck, a throbbing throbbed in the two amber beast pupils.


    ??


    At the moment when the teleportation formation came into play, Lu Ye''s long knife came out of his body, and a crescent-like blade slashed out, hitting the position of the explosion formation.


    ??


    The fire lit up, and a loud noise came out. The mountain shook instantly in the cave, and the gravel rustled down. When everything was calm, the place was in a mess.


    ??


    After ten breaths, Wei Que rushed into the cave in a hurry. Looking around, he could not see any traces of Lu Ye and others. There were a lot of collapsed gravel scattered here, not to mention human figures, not even ghosts. .


    ??


    What about people?


    ??


    Wei Que looked suspicious.


    ??


    When he was in the air just now, he clearly saw Lu Ye and others escape into this position, and then there was a loud noise, and then the people who escaped disappeared!


    ??


    He didn''t believe in evil, and searched all the way until he reached the bottom of the cave. There was nowhere to go, and he still didn''t find any clues.


    ??


    The three big living people disappeared like this in a bizarre way!


    ??


    Wei Que quickly walked out of the cave, looked left and right for a moment, and chased in one direction. He wondered if he had read it wrong just now, otherwise there would be no reason for the three living beings to disappear out of thin air.


    ??


    Those three people are not far away at the moment, he has to find them no matter what!


    ??


    At the same time, two hundred miles away, in a cave more than ten meters underground, the hidden teleportation array lit up with lines, the space distorted, and three figures appeared out of thin air.


    ??


    As soon as they appeared, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Their faces were very solemn and faintly pale...


    ??


    In the previous battle with Wei Que, they were not injured. The reason for this was that when teleporting, the feeling of stepping on the air and falling into the bottomless abyss was too real.


    ??


    The key is when the two people are teleporting, they don''t dare to use their spiritual power indiscriminately, which leads to a sense of insecurity in their hearts, and the time seems to become extremely blurred when teleporting. It is certain that the teleportation must be completed in an instant. , but in the perception of the two, it seems that a long time has passed.


    ??


    No wonder Amber hugged Lu Ye''s neck before teleporting. This is because he has teleported a lot and has experience in dealing with it.


    ??


    Before the two of them could recover, in the darkness, three light blue rays of light shot out from the backs of the three of them, illuminating the entire underground with a faint blue glow.


    ??


    At this moment, in the teleportation formation, all three figures became vigilant.


    ??


    The Battlefield Mark responded, indicating that there was someone here, and it was a monk from Wanmoling.


    ??


    Under the strong perception, I really noticed that there was a breath not far away.


    ??


    Just over ten feet away from Lu Ye and the others, He Bing sat cross-legged and recovered silently.


    ??


    Two hours ago, he searched for this place and determined that there was no one there, so he adjusted his breath here.


    ??


    In the hunting ground, he has no companions. As a seventh-level monk, the situation is actually a bit awkward, because such a cultivation base is not enough for him to have the capital to compete for the hunting list. Even if he is on the list, the ranking will not be too high. , the reward will not be too good.


    ??


    Since he didn''t have the chance to hunt down the kill list, he wouldn''t go for it. So recently, his goal has always been a god-sent spiritual lottery. not bad.


    ??


    I have also encountered some strong people who I can''t match, but the cultivation base has reached the seventh level. Even if they can''t beat the eighth and ninth levels, it is not so easy for others to kill him. In other words, he has his own way. Guaranteed capital, so I dare to act alone.


    ??


    However, just now, light lit up in the dark cave, and a magic circle appeared suddenly, followed by a scene that was incomprehensible to him, and three figures appeared on the magic circle.


    ??


    He Bing stared at it with wide eyes. He couldn''t understand for a while, how did these three people appear here out of thin air!


    ??


    Soon, he seemed to remember something and raised his brows.


    ??


    If they are not mistaken, the three should have used the teleportation formation, the formation that illuminated the lines before.


    ??


    Can a monk in the Cloud River Realm set up a teleportation array? He Bing couldn''t help but get interested, and slowly stood up.


    ??


    In the teleportation array, Lu Ye secretly thought badly when he saw He Bing who was alone. It was obviously not a good thing to meet a guy who was alone at this time. Although he still couldn''t understand the depth of the other party''s cultivation, the probability was seven. above the level.


    ??


    When he was teleporting and fleeing before, he happened to be bumped into by a man from Wanmoling, but he didn''t expect to be bumped into it again this time.


    ??


    This is understandable. He can find this kind of hidden cave, and others can also find it. Judging from the other party''s posture, it is clear that he is resting here, and he does not know how long he has stayed here.


    ??


    The last time I was lucky, the opponent''s strength was not too strong, he and Yiyi joined forces to kill the opponent, but this time it is unknown what happened.


    ??


    Lu Ye didn''t dare to gamble. In case the opponent was from the eighth or nineth level, the three of them would not be opponents.


    ??


    So the moment He Bing stood up, he activated the teleportation formation again, preparing to escape.


    ??


    Every teleportation he arranged is at least linked to the other two teleportation arrays. The teleportation array that came over has been destroyed, but there is at least one teleportation array that is connected to the one under his feet. As long as it is successfully activated, he can go to the other one. one place.


    ??


    But then, his mood sank.


    ??


    He can''t perceive the existence of other teleportation points!


    ??


    This is really a leak in the house, but it rains overnight, and the ship is late and the wind blows.


    ??


    It was blocked by an enemy suspected of being above the seventh-layer, but the teleportation array could not be used, and there was no teleportation point, which undoubtedly showed that other teleportation arrays connected to the teleportation array at the foot had been destroyed.


    ??


    Now there is no way to escape.


    ??


    Lu Ye couldn''t figure out why his luck was so bad all of a sudden, it was very good before.


    ??


    The situation is unprecedentedly bad. Fighting in such a place, not to mention whether you can win the opponent, the aftermath of the battle alone is enough to blow this underground cave down, and everyone will be buried in it.


    ??


    Lu Ye raised his hand and touched Amber.


    ??


    Li Baxian stepped out, stood in front of Lu Ye, and said, "This fellow Daoist, this place is narrow and the terrain is inconvenient, so it is not suitable for conflict, what do fellow Daoists think?"


    ??


    Under Facebook, his expression was very helpless. He didn''t think about it until he got out of the tiger''s mouth and entered the wolf''s den. Although he didn''t know about the teleportation formation, he knew that such a place is really not good for people. hands-on.


    ??


    Moreover, he and Lu Ye had the same judgment. If the opponent dared to be alone, his strength would definitely not be too weak. In a real fight, the three might not be opponents.


    ??


    Stabilize the other party first, then get out of trouble from here.


    ??


    Hearing Li Baxian''s words, He Bing raised his hand and grabbed a long spear, put it on the ground with a pestle, and grinned, "Do you think you can threaten me?"


    ??


    Under the surge of spiritual power, He Bing''s seventh-level cultivation base is undoubtedly revealed.


    ??


    This made Lu Ye and the others both relieved and helpless.


    ??


    The one who was relieved was that the other party was at the seventh layer, not the eighth layer, nor the ninth layer. The situation was not so desperate. If the other party was really at the eighth and nine layers, then the three of them would have to consider whether to die with each other.


    ??


    The helpless is also that the other party has a seventh-level cultivation base. Before the three teamed up, they did fight a sixth-level, but a seventh-level face... No matter who they are, they have no confidence. The most important thing is that Wei Que At this moment, they must be looking for their traces. Two hundred miles is nothing to a Yunhe Ninth-layer. If there is a fight here, even if the cave does not collapse, there is still a risk of being detected by Wei Que or other enemies. .


    ??


    "Unbelievable!"


    ??


    The three of Lu Ye were silent, and He Bing became more and more arrogant. He snorted coldly: "Sneaky, it''s not a good thing at first glance, take off your masks!"

 Chapter 516： 1 little excitement

    On the Yunhe battlefield, there are actually a lot of people wearing masks. This thing is inexpensive and has various styles. In some places where it is inconvenient to show people''s true colors, wearing masks can have a certain effect of concealing one''s identity.


    ??


    He Bing doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He obviously doesn''t like Facebook. He is so powerful at the moment that he is going to use his power to overwhelm people.


    ??


    "I count to three and take off your masks."


    ??


    He Bing''s voice was as cold as ice. If it wasn''t for the inconvenience, he would have already killed him when the opponent''s camp was determined. The three of them walked together, obviously their cultivation would not be too high. He has killed some such monks these days. , no one can beat.


    ??


    "one!"


    ??


    "two!"


    ??


    A slight sigh came out, and Li Baxian raised his hand to touch his face.


    ??


    Thinking that he was also a man who called the wind and the rain in the Lingxi battlefield, when it comes to Li Baxian of the Dan Xinmen, who wouldn''t be afraid? But since entering the Yunhe battlefield, he once again felt the helplessness of the weak.


    ??


    Just when Li Baxian was about to take off his mask, Lu Ye suddenly walked out from behind him, raised his hand and slashed, a crescent-like blade slashed out and attacked forward.


    ??


    "How courageous!"


    ??


    He Bing shouted angrily, raised the spear in his hand, and gently picked it up, and the crescent-like sword light was shattered by the pick.


    ??


    He was furious in his heart. Under such a situation, he didn''t take the initiative to take action. These guys who were hiding their heads and showing their tails actually took action. They really didn''t take themselves seriously.


    ??


    Right now, the person who took the shot has quickly rushed towards him, and the fluctuation of spiritual power on his body showed the weak cultivation of the other party''s third-layer Yunhe, He Bing grinned.


    ??


    A third-layer... I don''t know if he ate the gall of a bear''s heart and a leopard. Such a guy can be killed with a single shot.


    ??


    At this moment, a faint wave of spiritual power suddenly swayed behind him.


    ??


    There is someone behind you! He Bing was surprised.


    ??


    However, at this moment, all his attention was attracted by Lu Ye, and it was too late when he reacted. It seemed that something was under his hood, his vision faded, and then he regained his senses, and people had appeared in a chaotic stone forest.


    ??


    He Bing''s expression was uncertain, obviously he didn''t understand what happened to him, why he came to such a place from the underground cave.


    ??


    In the cave, Yiyi appeared at the place where He Bing was originally standing. The nine-array map was shaken in his hand. The picture showed a chaotic stone forest. There was also a small figure in the picture, holding a long spear to be alert to all directions. Judging from the outline of the figure, it is very similar to He Bing.


    ??


    Being blocked by a seventh-level powerhouse, the teleportation array cannot connect to other teleportation points, and there is no way to retreat. Apart from fighting the enemy, there is no choice. Lu Ye knows this, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan also knew it in her heart.


    ??


    The other party didn''t make the first move, because they couldn''t figure out their specific cultivation bases. If they knew that the three of them were from the third and fourth layers, they would definitely kill them directly. How could there be so much nonsense.


    ??


    Since this is an unavoidable battle, it is natural to make plans early.


    ??


    When Li Baxian stood in front of Lu Ye, he raised his hand and touched Amber. Although he didn''t say anything, he and Yiyi had long been in harmony with each other.


    ??


    It was at that time that Yiyi escaped and sneaked behind He Bing.


    ??


    After that, things were simple. Lu Ye took action to restrain He Bing''s attention.


    ??


    The Nine Array Diagram is a treasure of the Spiritual Treasure level. It is one level higher than the magic weapon. With the increase of Yiyi''s cultivation, the power that can be exerted has also improved. A seventh-level monk can still do it.


    ??


    There must be no fighting in this underground cave. One is to prevent the cave from collapsing. If this is the case, then the entire army will be wiped out. Second, it is also afraid that the news of the fight will spread and attract Wei Que or other strong men from Wanmoling.


    ??


    In the Nine Arrays, you don''t have so many concerns about the fight, as long as Yiyi can hold on!


    ??


    He Bing was included in the nine-array map, and Lu Ye rushed forward. Although Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan didn''t understand what was going on, they both responded very quickly and immediately followed Lu Ye''s pace.


    ??


    Yiyi shook the nine-array map and greeted the three of them.


    ??


    After brushing, the three people did not enter the picture, and the pattern on the pattern immediately showed three more figures.


    ??


    In the chaotic stone forest, the three of Lu Ye appeared one after another and surrounded He Bing in the shape of a pin. At this moment, He Bing also reacted and said in surprise: "Array map?"


    ??


    At his level of cultivation, he still has some insight and vision. His previous encounters and the environment he was in at the moment were all revealed, and he was included in a map.


    ??


    There are not three enemies, but four! There is another one who has been hiding in the dark, who should be the one who is in control of the array at this moment.


    ??


    While He Bing''s heart was awe-inspiring, he was also full of enthusiasm.


    ??


    Array map, this is a good thing, these three people don''t know the origin, their cultivation base is not high, and they actually have such strange treasures on their bodies. If they can kill each other, then this treasure is his.


    ??


    After thinking about it, without any hesitation, he made a mistake and rushed out in the direction of Lu Ye.


    ??


    The reason why Lu Ye was chosen was naturally because Lu Ye had exposed his cultivation level before. He was a third-level, four-level lower than him, and he had the confidence to kill him with one shot!


    His speed was extremely fast, and he had already crossed the distance of more than ten meters in two steps. He came to Lu Ye in an instant and stabbed with a spear.


    ??


    This unpretentious shot gave Lu Ye a great sense of crisis. The skin all over his body tensed and stabbed at this moment. The Panshan Saber was unsheathed, and the spiritual power surged into the long saber, which was lifted up diagonally. , chopped on the opponent''s spear.


    ??


    At the moment when the swords and guns intersected, Lu Ye''s eyes narrowed, just because the opponent''s gun was so powerful, the sword he took out was like slashing on a rock.


    ??


    The shot that originally stabbed him in the chest was only lifted by an inch.


    ??


    As soon as they confronted, they fell into a crisis of life and death. This was the sense of oppression brought by the seventh-layer cultivator, and the opponent obviously did not use all his strength.


    ??


    In the Lingxi realm, the fourth-tier and seventh-tier realms are two watersheds. Once you cross the border, your strength will increase greatly. Isn''t that the case in the Yunhe realm?


    ??


    Therefore, in this hunting ground, only the monks above the seventh level have the capital to go alone. Of course, nothing is absolute, and the monks have different personalities. It is not ruled out that some art masters are bold in the sixth level and are unwilling to cooperate with them. People walk together, like the Fa Xiu that Lu Ye and Yiyi killed together before...


    ??


    A small guardian spirit pattern appeared in front of Lu Ye, and at the same time he tried his best to lean back.


    ??


    The spear stabbed and the guard was shattered. Lu Ye only felt a burning pain coming from his neck.


    ??


    Before he could get up, the opponent''s stabbing long spear shot down like a long stick.


    ??


    With a sound of hitting the ground, Lu Ye was directly smashed to the ground, only to feel numb from the shoulder blade to the lower abdomen.


    ??


    Surprise flashed in He Bing''s eyes. He obviously didn''t expect that a third-layer realm could resist his own shot, but that''s all. Lu Ye was slapped on the ground by him, his spiritual energy was agitated, and he couldn''t move for a while. live target.


    ??


    He was about to withdraw his gun and stab again, when the sound of the sword chirping sounded, and a series of fierce murderous intentions attacked him behind him.


    ??


    "Sword repair!"


    ??


    He Bing made a judgment at the first time, even if he was sure that the cultivation of the three Wanmoling monks was not as good as his, he would not dare to ignore the killing of a sword cultivator.


    ??


    Turning around in a hurry, a large stream of flying swords was imprinted in his field of vision. He immediately shook his spear, and spear flowers bloomed.


    ??


    Ding Ding Dang Dang Dang a series of dense sounds, accompanied by the flickering of sparks, all the flying swords were blocked.


    ??


    Among the flying swords, there are also a lot of spells. The flying swords and the spells are perfectly integrated at this moment.


    ??


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan have grown up and cultivated together since childhood. They are real childhood sweethearts. For Li Baxian''s sake, Feng Yuechan was even more willing to stay in Lingxi for more than ten years without promotion. The bond between the two, It is much deeper than Lu Ye and Yiyi.


    ??


    It is natural to cooperate with each other, and there is no flaw.


    ??


    He Bing''s expression became solemn, because something was not right.


    ??


    Jian Xiu and Fa Xiu are one level higher than the military Xiu, and they have the appearance of four levels, but these three guys, no matter who they are, have a profound background far beyond their own cultivation.


    ??


    These three people are definitely the most elite disciples from top sects!


    ??


    In addition to the vigilance in my heart, there is also a little excitement.


    ??


    His background is not very good. He came from a fourth-rank sect. Although he was promoted to Yunhe with three hundred and sixty orifices, he was still a lot worse than those real geniuses. Back then, he couldn''t even make it to the Lingxi Ranking.


    ??


    If everyone is in the Lingxi realm, no matter who the three people in front of him are, he needs to look up and worship, but at the moment, he can compete with one against three based on the gap in their cultivation.


    ??


    So what if you are from a good background What if you have a good talent, in front of the absolute gap in cultivation, you will die!


    ??


    For some unknown reason, he suddenly felt that this Jianxiu and Faxiu were familiar, and he had seen them vaguely somewhere...


    ??


    When Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were entangled with He Bing, Lu Ye hurriedly got up, opened the distance between himself and He Bing, raised his hand and wiped it on the neck, his hands were full of blood.


    ??


    It''s a secret horror, if it wasn''t for his quick reaction, I''m afraid that the enemy''s neck will be smashed with a single shot. With a third-level cultivation base to fight a seventh-level, the risk is too great, any mistakes and mistakes may lead to eternal redemption. .


    ??


    "go!"


    ??


    He Bing suddenly let out a low shout, and several streamers of imperial weapons appeared out of thin air, breaking the obstruction of flying swords and magic techniques, and attacking Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan separately.


    ??


    How could Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan dare to attack Qi Feng, the royal weapon of the seventh-level military cultivator?


    ??


    The magic weapon like a spiritual umbrella was sacrificed, and the umbrella was opened, blocking the front of the two.


    ??


    A tuk-tuk-tuk sound came out, and the light on the umbrella flashed wildly. Every time there was a sound, Feng Yuechan''s body took a step back.


    ??


    After finally blocking all the imperial weapons, He Bing had broken through the blockade of Feijian and rushed to the front.


    ??


    Li Baxian shook the long sword in his hand, and many flying swords lingered around him, turning into a stegosaurus and welcoming the soldiers.


    ??


    When the two figures collided, the Stegosaurus disintegrated, and Li Baxian''s body flew out like a rag sack.

 Chapter 517： who are you

    He Bing was unforgiving, chasing after him, his spear like a dragon, stabbing Li Baxian who was flying upside down, and was about to kill him.


    Feng Yuechan''s whole body surging with spiritual energy, a large amount of fog suddenly appeared, and the temperature around him dropped sharply. He Bing didn''t notice for a while, and he crashed into the cold air. The cold air condensed and the ice crystals spread. trends in it.


    If the cultivation is the same, he will definitely not be able to get rid of the shackles of this surgical method, but He Bing''s cultivation is three layers higher than that of Feng Yuechan. The ice crystals covering the body surface shattered.


    He turned his head to look at Feng Yuechan not far away, his mind moved slightly, and several imperial weapons blasted out and hit the spiritual umbrella magic weapon.


    The huge impact force directly sent Feng Yuechan flying out and fell to the ground in an embarrassment.


    "You like saving people, don''t you!" He Bing gritted his teeth, sprang out, and killed Feng Yuechan.


    At this moment, Li Baxian came to kill with a sword light. At the same time, Lu Ye also dragged a long sword and attacked from behind He Bing. The trend of the front and back of the tyrant immortal shape.


    However, the two people cooperated closely, and the huge gap in cultivation was difficult to smooth out. They only fought for three breaths, and the two flew out one after another, each with blood.


    Feng Yuechan''s technique struck again, blocking He Bing.


    In the underground cave, Yiyi held the nine-array map in both hands, desperately urging her spiritual power to pour into it, watching several figures in the array continue to move and stagger, fighting fiercely, secretly anxious.


    She is now at the Yunhe Realm cultivation base, which is much stronger than before. Logically speaking, she can slightly stimulate the power of the Nine Arrays and provide some help to Lu Ye and others.


    But at this moment, she is helpless, because the four people who are fighting in the nine formations are all cultivators of the Cloud River Realm. She couldn''t maintain the operation of the Nine Arrays, so He Bing would have a chance to get out of trouble.


    Therefore, she did not dare to act rashly, so she could only maintain the operation of the Nine Arrays.


    In the chaotic stone forest, Lu Ye and Li Baxian attacked He Bing again and again, and were knocked out again and again.


    Compared with them, Feng Yuechan''s situation was undoubtedly much better, but she did not dare to be careless. The blooming of the magic in her hands hardly stopped, because once she stopped, Lu Ye and Li Baxian might die.


    Since the practice till now, whether it is Lu Ye, Li Baxian, or Feng Yuechan, they have never experienced such a dangerous battle.


    He Bing''s disdainful expression gradually subsided, and the development of the battle was unexpected.


    After determining the cultivation base of the three opponents, he thought it was a one-sided killing, but the performance of the three opponents surprised him greatly.


    From the perspective of the situation, even if the three of them join forces, they are not his opponents. Although he is alone, he still has the upper hand with his strong cultivation, but in fact he is difficult to kill any of the three.


    Whenever he wanted to kill one of them, the other two would try their best to stop him, especially that Jianxiu, Feijian shuttled back and forth, killing amazingly and annoyingly.


    He wanted to fight hard to kill this sword repairer several times, but in the end, he was still unwilling. Only healed.


    Bing Xiu and Jian Xiu''s injuries were getting worse a little bit, and the situation was undoubtedly beneficial to him. At some point, one of the two would fall, and then there would be nothing left to fear.


    If someone told him before today that a few cultivators of the third and fourth levels could fight him in full swing, he would definitely sneer, but at this moment, he is experiencing such a thing.


    Incredible!


    These three people must not be unknown people, especially that Jianxiu and Faxiu, the more they fight, the more familiar he feels.


    It was another round of fierce confrontation. Li Baxian and Lu Ye were repelled one after another. They were in mid-air. The boy''s mask on Li Baxian''s face was broken, and his forehead was a little red, and blood was flowing out.


    If it wasn''t for his quick retreat, it would be more than just a little red on his forehead. I''m afraid even his head would be pierced by a bullet.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye slashed at the opponent''s spear at a critical moment, creating a chance for him to escape.


    The broken faces scattered down, revealing Li Baxian''s resolute face, although he could not see any hope of winning this battle, but the situation is now, only a death battle!


    He Bing swept his spear and shattered the spell that Feng Yuechan had attacked. Looking at Li Baxian''s face, after a slight start, he showed a surprised expression: "You are Li Baxian!"


    Just saying how this sword repair gave him a familiar feeling, it turned out to be this guy.


    They were all promoted from the Lingxi realm, and they had all been in the Lingxi battlefield. How could He Bing not know Li Baxian''s name, that is the monster that has occupied the top ten of the Lingxi list for a long time. A strong man who once needed to be looked up to.


    I heard that Li Baxian couldn''t be promoted to Tianjiu because his spiritual aperture was broken, but he didn''t know when he actually came to the Yunhe battlefield.


    No wonder there is such a strong background, since it is Li Baxian, it makes sense.


    "Are you Feng Yuechan?" He Bing looked aside again.


    After confirming Li Baxian''s identity, it is not difficult to guess Feng Yuechan. The two have always been inseparable, and the identity of the female Faxiu is also corresponding.


    He looked at Lu Ye again: "Who are you?"


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan have such a strong background. It is understandable. After all, the precipitation of Lingxi Realm for more than ten years is not a joke. Who is this guy with a green face and fangs?


    This person is one level lower than Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan''s cultivation base, but his strength is not inferior to the two of them. This is a monster that came out of nowhere.


    Facing He Bing''s question, Lu Ye had no intention of answering, and quickly recovered himself while the other party did not move.


    His body was covered with blood. Although the wounds were not serious, they were extremely numerous. Even the right hand holding the knife, the tiger''s mouth was cracked, and the blood stained the hilt of the knife.


    "Forget it." He Bing didn''t get a response, he didn''t care, grinned and said, "I didn''t expect that the famous Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan would actually die at my hands. It''s really 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi. Feng shui turns around!"


    He took the tone of the three of them. When the words fell, he took a step forward and came to Li Baxian in an instant. The gun shot out like a dragon and attacked Li Baxian''s face. Among the three, Li Baxian Baxian, the sword cultivator, posed the greatest threat to him, so it was better to kill him first.


    At the same time as all his movements, Lu Ye also rushed towards him, and Feng Yuechan even raised his hand and blasted out a technique.


    The flying swords swept wildly, unable to stop the long spear in the slightest, and the flying swords flew out by the ferocious surging spiritual power, and the long spear struck Li Baxian''s eyes in an instant.


    In the face of this blow, Li Baxian had no intention of dodging, the long sword stood in front of him, suddenly turned into a sword light, and took the initiative to meet him.


    The sword qi swept wildly, the spear was thundering, and the two figures passed by.


    Li Baxian knelt on his knees more than ten meters away, his hand was on his abdomen, and the bright red blood was left along the gap between his fingers.


    He Bing''s cheek also had a wound with rolled flesh.


    The pain made him furious, and he was actually injured by a fourth-layer cultivator!


    Feng Yuechan''s technique attacked, and He Bing swept out with a shot, and the technique was swept to pieces. He immediately turned around and killed Li Baxian again, with a murderous intent.


    Only one step was taken, Lu Ye had already stabbed out, the Panshan sword fell, and the light of the sword flashed.


    "Get out!" He Bing shouted angrily and raised his gun to meet him, but as soon as they confronted him, he realized that something was not right. This third-layer soldier''s slash at the moment was faster and more powerful than before.


    Dingding, after a few crisp sounds, Lu Ye was sent flying out and landed next to Li Baxian, his right arm holding the knife trembling.


    He Bing''s expression is surprised...


    When he fought against Lu Ye before, he could basically be knocked back with just one blow, but just now the opponent actually blocked him several times, and the opponent''s strength seemed to have suddenly improved greatly, which was obviously not normal. .


    Looking up, I saw Lu Ye''s whole body''s spiritual power and blood were turbulently rolling, the fiery red spiritual power and Yin Hong''s blood were blending, and the vitality was full of vitality. The blood is also blending with Lu Ye, making Lu Ye''s whole body covered with a dark red halo.


    Is this... what secret technique was used?


    What He Bing couldn''t see was that on Lu Ye''s chest, a blood-stained spiritual pattern was continuing to play a role.


    Lu Ye rarely uses blood-stained things, because so far, the enemies he has encountered have rarely made him fall into a hard fight, either the opponent is vulnerable or he himself is vulnerable ...


    Blood-stained spirit patterns that take time to accumulate and slowly play a role are naturally difficult to use.


    But this time is different. Fighting against a seventh-layer, if it is really not an opponent, that''s all. Now the three of them have joined forces and can barely save their lives under the opponent''s hands, and the blood-stained spirit pattern can play a role.


    Almost at the very beginning of the battle, Lu Ye constructed this spiritual pattern on his chest.


    With his own continuous injuries, the flow of blood, and the accumulation of blood stains, his strength has finally undergone a qualitative change.


    Although he is still a third-layer cultivation base, the strength he may exert is not inferior to his own fourth-layer, and he is still improving, and it may be expected to reach the fifth-layer level! If this is the case, then you are qualified to fight the opponent, instead of doing everything you can to save your life as you are now.


    Although He Bing felt that something was wrong with Lu Ye, it was obviously not the time to think about it at this moment. No one would back down from the battle. Either you died or I died.


    Beside Lu Ye, Li Baxian stood up, his flesh and blood squirmed, urging his spiritual power to seal his wound, and the flying swords scattered around flew back.


    Two figures rushed out at the same time, attacking He Bing from left and right, Feng Yuechan also shot at the same time, not seeking to kill the enemy, but to distract the enemy''s energy and reduce the pressure on Li Baxian and Lu Ye.


    (https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 518： The Strongest Secret Art of the Beast Mastering School

    The war resumed, but this time, He Bing''s expression was not so calm, because he really felt the improvement of Lu Ye''s strength.


    Just as Lu Ye thought, if the three of them just joined forces to save their lives in the hands of the other party, then the three of them now have the capital to fight the other party, although this capital may not last long...


    The improvement of Lu Ye by blood stain was not achieved out of thin air, it would overdraw his own strength.


    Just like at the moment, with the cultivation of the third-layer realm to exert the strength that belongs to the fourth-layer realm, faster slashing, stronger power, naturally means more load.


    If under normal conditions, Lu Ye can fight with the enemy for an hour, then in this state, he can only fight for half an hour, or even shorter. Once the time limit expires, he will be exhausted.


    But in the current situation, if you don''t even have the capital to fight the enemy, why should you think about other things.


    He Bing can feel the improvement of Lu Ye''s strength, and Li Baxian can also feel it. Although he doesn''t know what means Lu Ye used, it is undoubtedly beneficial to his side, so he immediately changed his previous style of play. .


    He used to be his master, Lu Yefu, but now he is letting Lu Ye take the lead in attacking, and he is fully assisting him, checking for leaks and filling the gaps, plus Feng Yuechan restraining He Bing''s energy, the scene is very intense for a while.


    The scene of being repulsed after a quick confrontation with the enemy like just now has never appeared again. Under the main attack of Lu Ye, he has already been able to fight with He Bing for a few moves.


    And with the passage of time, its own strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    He Bing felt very uncomfortable. Any one of the three had a much lower cultivation level than him. If he fought alone, he had the confidence to end the battle within ten breaths. Even if there were only two of them, he would have killed him long ago. other side.


    But there are three people on the other side, two are in charge of pestering him, and one is casting spells, making it difficult for him to break the game for a while.


    At first, these three were not his opponents at all, but with each other''s cooperation, he failed to kill any of them. Now, these three have the capital to fight him barely.


    Especially the military cultivators of the third-layer, I don''t know what the situation is. The more fierce the battle, the stronger the strength displayed.


    Now that they have the capital to fight with themselves, if they continue like this, can they really compete with themselves?


    He Bing was extremely annoyed. He knew this earlier, and it would be better to kill one person first if he tried to kill him.


    But now there is no chance to do this anymore. Before, they could only survive under their own offensive, and he could still exchange his life for injuries. Now that he dares to do this, I am afraid that he will exchange his life for his life.


    He couldn''t have made that choice anyway.


    No matter what secret technique the soldier uses, to be able to exert such a powerful strength with a three-layered cultivation base, he must pay a price. What he can do now is to wait. When the soldier can''t hold on, he will naturally The final victory can be obtained.


    Thinking of this, He Bing danced with his spear and switched from offense to defense. It is a great shame to think that he was forced to make such a choice in such a dignified seventh-level state. Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, two of the three major cancers in Lingxi.


    He, a seventh-layer cultivator, made up his mind only to defend and not attack. Lu Ye and Li Baxian had absolutely no choice. All the attacks were blocked by He Bing and could not hurt him in the slightest.


    In the chaotic stone forest, the light of the spells kept flickering, and the sword qi and the sword were horizontal. The hard ice makes it impossible to start.


    The blood-stained spirit pattern has been playing a role, and Lu Ye''s strength has increased compared to just now, and it has vaguely reached the level of his own fifth-layer.


    It can only be seen from the change in He Bing''s demeanor when he resisted his attack. When He Bing resisted his attack, his expression was still slightly relaxed, but at this moment his expression was obviously much more serious, and he used all his strength for every blow.


    Lu Ye''s 5th-layer is obviously not much worse than the average 7th-layer in gold content. If he really has a 5th-layer at this time, even if he is one-on-one, he can be evenly matched with He Bing, maybe there is chance to win over the opponent.


    But this improvement in strength was brought about by the blood-stained spirit pattern after all, and there is still some gap compared to the real fifth-layer.


    And Lu Ye can feel that this has reached his limit.


    There is no limit to the improvement of blood-stained. After all, this is just a spirit pattern. It is enough to raise one''s strength by two small levels, which is enough to prove the power of this spirit pattern. Of course, this has something to do with the fighting time being long enough. .


    It has been more than a stick of incense since entering the battle of the formation map, which gives the space for the blood-stained spirit pattern to continue to play a role.


    At this moment, Lu Ye and the three of them are really qualified to compete with He Bing, but this is far from enough...


    He Bing was very fortunate, fortunately, he had saved a lot of energy by switching from offense to defense before, otherwise he would be in an embarrassing situation now.


    The improvement in Lu Ye''s strength did not cause him panic, but more of a surprise. He never knew there was any way to increase the strength of a cultivator so much.


    But a big improvement also means a lot of effort. He Bing can perceive that the opponent''s strength has risen to a limit, and there is no sign of further improvement, so he just needs to continue to persevere, maybe the next moment, maybe the next moment, then Bingxiu himself will fall.


    The clanging sound was incessant, and the figures of Lu Ye and Li Baxian staggered back and forth, but they could not shake He Bing in the slightest.


    Li Baxian''s heart is not good, and his current situation seems to be good, but in fact, the crisis is surging.


    Against He Bing, 70% of the pressure is on Lu Ye. Once Lu Ye can''t hold on, he will be defeated like a mountain.


    If you can make a quick decision, you don''t have to worry too much, but He Bing, who is at the seventh level, is obviously making up his mind to delay the time.


    If they can''t solve the opponent before Lu Ye vents, then this place will be the burial place of the three of them today.


    He still has a secret sword, but it is his last trump card. Once it is used, it is bound to be exhausted. Before there is a suitable opportunity, it is impossible to act rashly.


    During the fierce battle, he turned his head to look at Lu Ye, and what he saw, Li Baxian raised his brows.


    Lu Ye''s expression remained the same, without impatience, without panic, he did his best with every knife and every style, and this calmness infected Li Baxian.


    Yes, the younger brother can do this, what is he still worrying about? After practicing for so many years more than the younger brother, isn''t he still inferior to him in terms of mentality? If it''s a big deal to die here, what''s the harm?


    The thoughts are clear, and there are no distractions.


    At the same time, he didn''t know if he had an illusion, the younger brother''s breath was mixed with some animalistic feeling for some reason, and his moves were obviously wilder than before.


    At this time, Lu Ye had already fallen into a strange feeling.


    The feeling is indescribable, the reason is unclear, because this is the first time he has experienced this kind of feeling, with the fierce battle, as time goes by, he and the amber qi and blood crouching on his shoulders continue to blend and meet, and then form a peculiar resonance.


    This resonance is not only the fusion of blood and energy, but also the collision and fusion of one''s own spiritual power and demon power.


    This resonance made him slowly develop an illusion that amber was part of his body, and this illusion became more and more real...


    He immediately understood what was going on.


    He didn''t expect to make a breakthrough at such a time, but it''s understandable. After all, after fighting for such a long time, he has accumulated enough accumulation, and he is facing an opponent who just makes him play. Unlike last time, The opponent he encountered in the Mysterious Realm of Ten Thousand Beasts was far stronger than him, leaving him with no room to play.


    Lu Ye''s eyes brightened because he saw the hope of victory.


    The moves are getting wilder.


    I have to say that the method of the beast seal obtained in the secret realm of the Myriad Beasts has helped a lot in this battle. Since the method of the beast seal and the conclusion of the life essence with Amber, Amber will not be able to do anything in the battle. Not doing it, just crouching on his shoulders can also give him a huge benefit.


    Just like this time, if there was no Amber, Lu Ye estimated that he would almost run out of fuel, but it was because of Amber that he could last longer, because every time he swung a knife, he could get out of Amber. Leverage on the side, and then reduce the load that you need to bear.


    As the battle progresses, his own blood and amber are constantly blending, and then the method of the beast seal slowly breaks through the cocoon and becomes a butterfly From this point of view, the blood-stained spirit pattern and the beast mark method are Perfect match.


    The resonance with Amber became deeper and deeper. Until a certain moment, this resonance reached a limit. At this moment, Lu Ye clearly realized that there was an inseparable connection between himself and Amber. Amber was truly The earth became part of his body.


    Under the clothes, the tiger-headed beast print on the chest burst into light, and a mysterious pulling force came out from it.


    Under the traction of that power, Amber suddenly turned into a streamer and poured into the beast''s mark.


    The full power erupted from the beast''s mark and quickly flowed to Lu Ye''s limbs and bones, supplementing his own consumption. The battle had been fought for so long, and it was a battle under the blessing of blood-stained spirit patterns. Lu Ye was already exhausted, but he was here. After the burst of full force, all the exhaustion was swept away, and the whole person was full of vitality in an instant.


    The many injuries disappeared, the trembling right hand stabilized again, and the red light that was originally wrapped around Lu Ye''s body also turned into an orange light.


    That is the fusion of blood and gold, blood is the light of blood and Lu Ye''s spiritual power, and gold is the light of amber demon power.


    The light was thick and thick, and on both sides of Lu Ye''s forehead, a pair of tiger ears condensed. Even behind him, there was a tiger tail condensed by the power of spiritual power and blood, shaking slightly, lifelike.


    The strongest secret technique of the beast-controlling genre in the Myriad Beast Domain, beastization!


    ******


    (https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 519： He Bing must die

    The school of beast control is a very interesting school, but the school of beast control in Kyushu has always gone in the wrong direction. It is based on beasts. The monks are keen to conquer and cultivate monsters. Most of the fighting methods are to let the monsters. Beasts fight, so most of the monks of the beast-controlling school are not very powerful.


    ??


    This has caused a phenomenon that the monks of the Beast Control School in Kyushu basically have more than one monster under their command, some have several, and some even have a dozen or twenty.


    ??


    In the early stage of cultivation, the absolute number of victories can often be easily won, so that the monks get lost, and then go further and further down such a wrong path, but too much energy is devoted to the cultivation of monsters, which leads the monks to ignore self-cultivation.


    ??


    Therefore, looking at the entire Kyushu, the monks of the animal control school are not particularly powerful. In this point, they are not even as good as Master Yan. Although Master Yan is also obsessed with foreign objects, at least, all the foreign objects they make are for themselves. provide assistance.


    ??


    On the other hand, the school of beast-controlling in Myriad Beasts is completely different from Kyushu.


    ??


    In the Domain of Ten Thousand Beasts, there is always only one monster controlled by the monks of the beast-controlling school, and that is the beast of life that can form a life essence and beast imprint with itself.


    ??


    If it is said that the beast-controlling monks in Kyushu are based on beasts, then in the Ten Thousand Beasts Domain, people are the mainstay. This is the correct development direction of the beast-controlling school.


    ??


    And beastization is the strongest means of controlling beasts.


    ??


    In the secret realm of the Myriad Beasts, in the underground worm nest of the Xuanwu Sect, Lu Ye and others encountered Niu Meng, who appeared in front of everyone in a beastlike posture. In addition, as the core of the worm nest, he was full of vitality in his body. With the strength of one person, he almost wiped out the entire army formed by Lu Ye and others. In the end, if he hadn''t been reminded by the elder, his beast mark was broken and his beastly state was lifted, the battle would not have been possible at all. beat.


    ??


    The same is the ninth-level cultivation base, no matter whether Zhou Hai is still a huge sea or Xia Qianqian, his strength is definitely not weak, especially Zhou Hai is a sword cultivator known for killing, but he can still be hammered by Niu Meng. , this is the increase in terror brought about by beastization.


    ??


    Lu Ye formed a life element and beast seal with Amber in the secret realm of the Myriad Beasts, and he also knew the mystery of beastization, but he has never been able to enter this state.


    ??


    Because this state cannot be triggered casually, it takes a long time to gain momentum.


    ??


    The battle with He Bing created an excellent opportunity for him, the instinct to survive, the determination to kill the enemy, the concerted efforts with Amber, the fusion of each other''s blood and spiritual power, and the long enough battle, all enter the beast. the cause of the state of change.


    ??


    Different from Niu Meng''s beastization, Niumeng''s beastization made him reflect the characteristics of a monster, which is a deeper level of beastization. Lu Ye''s current beastization is not as good, so he himself does not. There is no characteristic of a monster, just the orange light shrouded in the body surface, condensing tiger ears and tiger tail.


    ??


    This sudden change not only surprised He Bing, but even Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were dumbfounded.


    ??


    It has only been 20 days since the Mysterious Realm of Ten Thousand Beast Territory. Although Lu Ye sold the method of the beast seal to the Tianji Business Alliance, those monks who want to buy this secret technique can spend their merits to buy it, but before this, there is no one The monks of the animal control school have entered the state of beastization.


    ??


    Naturally, several people have never seen it before, and no one knows what happened.


    ??


    But He Bing instinctively felt that something was wrong, because after the beastization, Lu Ye had a powerful momentum to climb to a new peak, and his whole person gave people a very wild feeling. He stood there, blood surging. , The spiritual power is transpiring, like an ancient beast coming out of the gate, filled with endless fierceness.


    ??


    In the cave, Yiyi holding the Nine Arrays has been maintaining the operation of the Nine Arrays. Just as Lu Ye entered the state of animalization, a layer of ripples suddenly appeared in the Nine Arrays, and several figures in the picture had hidden meanings. Yiyi was startled by the signs of breaking the map, which was a sign of too much pressure in the nine-array map space.


    ??


    It''s not that the Nine Arrays are not good, but that she is not strong enough to exert all the power of the Nine Arrays.


    ??


    Yiyi quickly increased the output of her own spiritual power, and then smoothed the ripples and stabilized the operation of the Nine Arrays again.


    ??


    In the chaotic stone forest, Lu Ye, who was full of spiritual energy, felt a strange feeling...


    ??


    Everything has changed.


    ??


    Everything around him seemed to be very slow. He clearly saw the surprise and panic flashing in He Bing''s eyes, the blood flowing on Li Baxian''s forehead, and the slow formation of Feng Yuechan''s technique...


    ??


    It''s not that they have become slower, it''s that they have become faster. Strictly speaking, it''s that their thinking has become faster, and that''s why they have such a reflection.


    ??


    He Bing suddenly fired his spear, and Li Baxian was sent flying, and the spear was like a dragon, stabbing straight at Lu Ye.


    ??


    He felt bad.


    ??


    Originally, it was not normal for Lu Ye''s strength to improve. He thought that as long as he could stabilize the situation, he would be able to win. In place, he immediately changed his strategy and took the initiative to attack. Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, he did not pay much attention to them, the gap between their cultivations was there, only Lu Ye, who clearly had a bigger gap in cultivation, made him extremely jealous. .


    ??


    "Come here, hack him to death!"


    ??


    At the moment when He Bing fired his gun, a voice suddenly sounded deep in Lu Ye''s heart. The voice sounded like the voice of a two- or three-year-old child.


    Lu Ye just raised the Panshan knife to block the shot, but was startled by the sudden sound, and the accumulated strength suddenly leaked three points.


    ??


    There was a sound of clang, the flames splashed everywhere, and Lu Ye''s figure fluttered backwards.


    ??


    He Bing''s strength was unforgiving, and the spear shook out spear flowers and covered Lu Ye with a little heart. When he saw Lu Ye''s attitude, he thought his strength had been greatly improved, but only after the fight did he find out , the other party is just like that.


    ??


    It''s his own making a big deal.


    ??


    Ding Ding Dangdang, one move failed, Lu Ye retreated step by step, and Panshan slashed and slashed, blocking He Bing''s attack, looking quite embarrassed.


    ??


    At the same time he shot, the voice deep in his heart continued to sound.


    ??


    "Left, left..."


    ??


    "It''s on the right, oh my, this knife is really ugly..."


    ??


    "If you cut someone, don''t cut his gun. What is there to cut with a gun? I''m really mad at me."


    ??


    "You stab him, stab him in the stomach, stab him in the chest, will you fight!"


    ??


    "Good chance, bite his neck, hurry up..."


    ??


    The fierce voice was chattering endlessly. Lu Ye had to say something every time he made a knife. Lu Ye didn''t understand what was going on at first, but when the voice made him bite his neck, he immediately reacted.


    ??


    "Amber?"


    ??


    "Huh?"


    ??


    Really this guy!


    ??


    Lu Ye really didn''t expect that he could hear Amber''s voice clearly after the animalization.


    ??


    When Amber was transformed into a shape, he chose to change the size of its body. Although it could not be transformed into a human form and could not speak human words, it was extremely psychic and could understand human speech. The activity made Lu Ye feel clearly.


    ??


    I couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. I''ve been with Amber for so long, and I never knew it was such a character.


    ??


    "To shut up!"


    ??


    "Oh!"


    ??


    Amber responded, but she didn''t say anything.


    ??


    At this time, He Bing had a sly smile on his face. He thought that the opponent had used some incredible secret technique, and his strength had greatly increased.


    ??


    Under the oppression of the storm-like gun force, Bingxiu could only parry, but had no power to fight back.


    ??


    If it hadn''t been for Fa Xiu and Jian Xiu to contain his energy, He Bing would have even taken the soldier''s life within ten shots.


    ??


    Just when he thought so, Lu Ye suddenly raised his knife, and the ferocious spiritual power exploded, and he directly blocked He Bing''s spear.


    ??


    Feeling the power from the spear, He Bing''s expression changed slightly.


    ??


    Before he could react, Lu Ye had already fitted himself and rushed towards him. In the reflection in his vision, He Bing felt that he was not alone, but a tiger descending from the mountain.


    ??


    The violent offensive continued, He Bing''s expression changed from suspicion to horror, just because at this moment, Bingxiu seemed to be a different person, and he actually exerted a stronger strength than before.


    ??


    Swords and guns intersected, blood splashed, some from Lu Ye and some from He Bing.


    ??


    In the previous battle, except that Li Baxian left a scar on He Bing''s face, He Bing was not injured until this moment.


    ??


    The improvement brought by the blood-stained spirit pattern to Lu Ye made him vaguely have the strength of his own fifth-layer realm. Such strength is not much worse than He Bing.


    ??


    Under the beast transformation, and further improvement, naturally surpassed He Bing in one fell swoop In addition, in the beast transformation state, Lu Ye''s mind was affected by the amber animal nature, and the knife attack was unprecedentedly wild and violent. Completely fighting for his life, He Bing was at a loss for a while.


    ??


    The situation changed, Feng Yuechan and Li Baxian''s eyes brightened, and they hurriedly mobilized the magic and flying swords to give Lu Ye the array.


    ??


    This time, He Bing''s situation is even more embarrassing.


    ??


    Before, he was pressing Lu Ye step by step, but now the situation is completely reversed, and he was beaten by the three of Lu Ye and retreated step by step.


    ??


    When he noticed something was wrong, He Bing said quickly, "Do you have to fight to the death? How about everyone just stop there?"


    ??


    Unexpectedly, at the end of this battle, he actually asked for peace. He thought it was the fat meat delivered to his mouth, but the three pieces of fat clinker could actually threaten his life.


    ??


    At this point in the battle, he no longer dared to underestimate Lu Ye and the others.


    ??


    Hearing He Bing''s words, Lu Ye didn''t say a word, and it was like this. Naturally, only you are alive and dead. If nothing else, the state of beastization will not last long. He is only able to fight with the effect of beastization and blood-stained spirit patterns. He Bing''s battle, if the truce is really over, once the blood stain and beastization are lifted, he will restore the strength of the three-layer realm. If He Bing goes back, can he still condemn him?


    ??


    Besides, he didn''t want to reveal the secret of the teleportation formation, and He Bing also recognized Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, and letting him live would only increase his own risk out of thin air.


    ??


    So no matter what, He Bing must die!

 Chapter 520： Zhan Hebing

    In the chaotic stone forest, the light of the sword flickered constantly, and in the state of beastization, every sword that Lu Ye cut out reached a new peak in speed and strength.


    ??


    He Bing''s spear parried, the tiger''s mouth began to crack, his own spiritual power was agitated, and the situation became more and more bad.


    ??


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan swept away Lu Ye''s formation, restraining He Bing''s energy, and finally Lu Ye found a good opportunity to stab He Bing''s chest with a long knife.


    ??


    Horror flashed in He Bing''s eyes. At this moment, he leaned back and the middle door was wide open. Although he was willing to resist the stabbing knife, it was too late.


    ??


    With the strength that Lu Ye has displayed now, his body protection spiritual body can''t stop this sword at all.


    ??


    In other words, if he was really stabbed, it would definitely be a transparent result, and he would most likely die under this knife.


    ??


    At this critical moment, He Bing suddenly urged his spiritual power, and a bright triangular barrier appeared out of thin air, blocking him.


    ??


    The Panshan Knife stabbed above the barrier, and it was blocked by the barrier and could not enter an inch.


    ??


    He Bing''s face was full of fear. At that moment, he really felt the breath of death.


    ??


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows, looked at the flowing patterns on the barrier that suddenly appeared, and recognized at a glance that it was the imperial guard spirit pattern.


    ??


    Is the enemy in front of you a War Marker?


    ??


    No!


    ??


    If the opponent is really a War Marker, there is no reason not to activate the Spirit Marks in the battle just now. If it is not a War Marker, it means that the opponent has thorn marks on his body.


    ??


    Tattoos are not something that every monk has. After all, there are not many tattooists who can tattoo spiritual patterns on monks, and the materials required for tattooing are extremely expensive. The foundation of the body can only carry one thorn, and if there are more, it will not be able to bear it.


    ??


    He Bing had thorns on his body, and he was in the position on his chest. At this moment, when he activated his spiritual power, he naturally stimulated the power of thorns, which turned into a barrier and blocked Lu Ye''s fatal blow.


    ??


    This can be said to be He Bing''s trump card, and he won''t use it easily unless he has to.


    ??


    Lu Ye was always the only one who urged the imperial guard to resist others'' attacks. This time his own attack was blocked by someone else''s imperial guard, but he missed a good opportunity to kill the enemy.


    ??


    Lu Ye''s expression didn''t change, he closed the knife and chopped again, but the guardian spirit pattern was motivated by a seventh-level monk, and the spiritual power was continuously injected into it, which was really solid.


    ??


    If you want to break the tattoo, you have to have enough violent attacks.


    ??


    He retracted his body and retreated, raised his long knife horizontally, and the ferocious qi and blood converged on his right arm, his muscles slightly bulging.


    ??


    However, before Lu Ye could use his sword, Li Baxian, who was swept aside, had already made his move. The flying swords scattered around suddenly retracted, and they all poured into the long swords in his hand. Li Baxian erected the sword in front of him. Looking solemn.


    ??


    In that instant, Ling Lie''s murderous intention swept all directions, and Li Baxian''s whole person seemed to be transformed into a sharp sword.


    ??


    Since Lu Ye turned into a beast, he has been swept by the side, not seeking to hurt the enemy to kill the enemy, only to involve the enemy''s energy.


    ??


    The sword''s intent was terrifying, and the sword''s light shone in all directions. Li Baxian''s whole body was immersed in the sword''s light. Like a flash of thunder, he appeared in front of He Bing, and the long sword in his hand was pointed on the guardian spirit pattern.


    ??


    The silent touch was accompanied by an explosion of power.


    ??


    There was a bang, and the impregnable guardian spirit pattern shattered!


    ??


    This is Jian Xiu''s terrifying killing. With a cultivation base that is weaker than He Bing''s third-layer realm, he forcibly broke his strongest defense method.


    ??


    With one sword blow, Li Baxian''s face was as pale as paper, He Bing swept out his spear and swept him out.


    ??


    At this time, taking advantage of the good opportunity created by Li Baxian, Lu Ye''s long knife slashed down.


    ??


    Flash!


    ??


    He Bing''s eyes were full of horror, and he activated his spiritual power again, trying to activate the imperial guard power, but after all, he was a step behind.


    ??


    At the same time as the long knife fell, a phantom of a fierce tiger flashed behind Lu Ye, as if the sound of a tiger roared.


    ??


    The fierce battlefield suddenly fell silent.


    ??


    Lu Ye maintained the posture of slashing the long knife, and did not move for a long time. On the Panshan knife, the dark red blood gathered along the blade and dripped.


    ??


    tick tock...


    ??


    A faint sound shattered the silence.


    ??


    Feng Yuechan pursed her red lips and stared at He Bing, ready for an operation.


    ??


    Just three feet in front of Lu Ye, He Bing froze in place, with the spear in his hand still holding the spear out position.


    ??


    His eyes moved slightly, he looked at Lu Ye in front of him, his face twitched, and then he fell on his back.


    ??


    At the moment of landing, the corpse was separated, and the widened eyes seemed unwilling and unbelievable.


    ??


    "Huh..."


    ??


    It was only at this moment that Feng Yuechan took a deep breath, collected her spiritual power, and hurriedly rushed towards Li Baxian to check his situation.


    ??


    Lu Ye also sat on the ground, looking up at the changing void above his head.


    ??


    With a flash of vision, he reappeared in the underground cave, but Yiyi realized that the battle was over and released them.


    ??


    "Lu Ye, are you alright?"


    ??


    Yiyi stepped forward and looked at Lu Ye, who was poured with blood, with a cry in her voice.


    ??


    "It''s alright, what about the fourth senior brother?"


    ??


    From the side came Li Baxian''s extremely weak voice: "Exhausted!"


    ??


    His injury was better than Lu Ye, but the last secret sword exhausted all his strength.


    ??


    Hearing Li Baxian''s voice, Lu Ye was relieved.


    ??


    With a relaxed mind, a gleam of blood burst out from his chest, and the figure of Amber appeared, but Amber was obviously a little awkward at the moment, and it seemed that the state of beastization was also a huge drain on it.


    ??


    And at the moment when the animalization state was released, Lu Ye felt boundless tiredness sweeping towards him, as if at that moment, all his energy had been emptied.


    ??


    This is not only the sequelae brought about by the state of beastization, but also brought about by blood contamination. The double addition is simply unbearable.


    ??


    He only had time to say, "I''ll sleep."


    ??


    Consciousness plunged directly into darkness.


    ??


    Yiyi was startled, and hurried to investigate, to make sure that Lu Ye was not worried about her life, and she was relieved.


    ??


    Li Baxian also fell asleep immediately, and even Amber curled up beside Lu Ye, leaving Feng Yuechan and Yi Cui to watch.


    ??


    After feeding Lu Ye a healing pill, and carefully bandaging Lu Ye''s wound, Yiyi said, "Senior Sister Feng, I''m going out to be on guard. You can take care of me here."


    ??


    Feng Yuechan nodded: "Okay."


    ??


    Just after the battle, Lu Ye and Li Baxian were both unconscious. If someone came in at this time, the situation would not be good.


    ??


    Yiyi can escape and take precautions when she is with Lu Ye. It is the best choice for her to monitor the Quartet.


    ??


    At the moment when Lu Ye killed He Bing, on the hunting list hanging high in the sky, the hunting point behind his name suddenly increased by 250 points, reaching 3,990 points in one fell swoop. Four thousand is only ten points away.


    ??


    This sudden change has naturally attracted the attention of many interested people. In recent days, the hunting points behind Lu Ye''s name have often increased by hundreds of points, and the killing of the sixth-layer realm has been increased at once. One hundred and eighty points, this naturally arouses the suspicion of many people.


    ??


    What is certain is that the first-ranked Lu Yiye''s cultivation will not be too high, because only when he kills the enemy at a higher level, will his kill points increase so much.


    ??


    The addition of 250 points this time makes people really curious. What kind of powerhouse did he kill? You must know that the merit base represented by a Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm is only 60 points, and 250 points is 6 points. Four times as many as ten.


    ??


    Five hundred kilometers away from the underground cave where Lu Ye and the others were, Wei Que frowned at the hunting list with a sullen expression.


    ??


    He knew that Lu Ye only had a third-level cultivation base, and the increase of 250 hunting points undoubtedly meant that he fought a seventh-level!


    ??


    It''s unimaginable that the third-layer kills the seventh-layer. I''m afraid I won''t believe it, even if he has Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan as helpers.


    ??


    But the fact is right in front of you.


    ??


    It wasn''t the increase in Lu Ye''s killing points that made him feel depressed. He didn''t want to compete for the hunting list. It didn''t matter to him how much Lu Ye''s hunting points increased.


    ??


    His biggest target was always Lu Ye.


    ??


    The reason why he was depressed was because he was sure that he was chasing in the wrong direction.


    ??


    A few people from the third and fourth levels, fighting against the seventh level, must be fighting fiercely, so it is impossible to hide, but he tracked them all the way, and found no trace of Lu Ye and others at all.


    ??


    Where did those guys... go?


    ??


    By what means did they escape?


    ??


    Wei Que was confused.


    ??


    As time goes by, the rankings on the hunting list keep changing, especially the second to tenth places, the gap between them is very small. It is possible that a single battle can make a person''s ranking rise several places~www.novelhall. com~ What made them even more happy was that Lu Ye''s hunting point stopped moving.


    ??


    Although Lu Ye''s hunting points have remained unchanged for a long time, in general, they have increased almost every day, and every time they have increased by hundreds of points.


    ??


    But in the past few days, Lu Yiye''s hunting point has been completely fixed at 3,990 points, and it has not changed.


    ??


    Originally, Lu Ye was far ahead, and he was so far behind that he made the following people feel hopeless. Because the gap was thousands of hunting points, it was difficult to catch up.


    ??


    But now they saw the opportunity again, so they searched harder for the enemy''s trail.


    ??


    After three days like this, Tan Sheng, who ranked second, finally overtook Lu Ye and took the first position on the hunting list.


    ??


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ye''s name still hanging on the hunting list, he would almost suspect that this person was dead, but now that there has been no movement for three consecutive days, he must have been seriously injured, and most likely he is recovering from his injuries.


    ??


    I have to say, Tan Sheng was right.


    ??


    In the past three days, Lu Ye was really recuperating, and the injury was not too serious. For him, a day or two of recuperation would basically have little effect on him. , so that his body always has a feeling of weakness.


    ??


    The last time I felt this weak, it was after the Fire Phoenix Spirit Run was activated on the Lingxi battlefield, but at that time there was Hua Ci by her side, and she took good care of her, and she recovered quickly.

 Chapter 521： golden order

    After three days of training, Lu Ye finally recovered, and Li Baxian''s side recovered almost as well.


    It has been about ten days since the hunting ground opened, and I don��t know when it will close.


    Generally speaking, every time the hunting ground is opened, it will last for half a month to one month. There is no exact rule for how long it will last, because no one knows when the hunting ground will suddenly close, and when the hunting ground is closed, the hunting list will be settled. At that time, all kinds of rewards will be distributed by Tianji.


    According to the observation of Yiyi, who is on guard outside, Lu Ye''s ranking on the hunter list has dropped to fourth, which is normal. Although he has left behind a lot of people before, he has not made any money for three days. , those powerhouses are not vegetarian, they will naturally catch up and overtake him.


    If it had been surpassed before, but Lu Ye and Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan had worked hard for so long, it would be a pity if they were surpassed at this time and grabbed the first prize.


    Now that his body has recovered, he is naturally going to regain the top spot on the hunting list.


    But before that, some preparations are still needed. If nothing else, the teleportation array still needs to be arranged.


    Now the teleportation array in the hiding place cannot connect to other teleportation points. Once it is blocked here, it will be the same as before, and there will be no way out.


    In this regard, Lu Ye is very helpless. The location he chooses to set up the teleportation array is usually very remote, either inside the cave or in the underground cave, but if he can find these places, others have a chance to find it, once someone motivates him Leaving the explosion circle, then all his arrangements will be destroyed.


    It can only be said that you can arrange as many as possible, so that even if an individual teleportation array is destroyed, there will be other backup options.


    Ready, Lu Ye quietly walked out of the underground cave.


    It should be daytime at the moment, but under the shroud of the blood-colored sky, the entire hunting ground presents a sinister atmosphere.


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan remained underground and did not follow.


    Lu Ye is going to set up a teleportation array. Naturally, it is more convenient to do it alone. If nothing else, he has the means to hide himself. As long as he is careful enough, even those who are strong in the eighth and ninth layers will not be found when they pass by. , Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan have no such ability.


    Go straight for 200 miles, follow the previous memory, and come to a cave.


    This is the location where he arranged the teleportation array, but at this moment, there are a lot of gravel piled up in the cave, and there are traces of the blasting impact of spiritual power. There is even some dried blood on the ground, which is obviously a symptom of the blasting array being activated.


    Someone was injured here. In this case, the cultivation base of the people who broke into the magic circle should not be too high. If it was really the eighth-ninth-level intrusion, it should not be injured.


    After checking the cave, it was fairly solid. Lu Ye cleaned up the gravel at the bottom of the cave, and then rearranged the formation.


    Although this place has already been discovered, but since others have gained nothing, and they have been overshadowed by the magic circle left by Lu Ye, they will not come back to investigate.


    After half an hour, everything was arranged properly. Lu Ye stood on the teleportation array to debug it, and determined that this teleportation array not only connected to the location where Li Baxian and others were, but also connected to another place.


    He initially arranged a full twelve circles, but after so many days, he did not know how many of these circles were left.


    Because many magic circles are gradually connected, through a certain teleportation circle, he can only detect the situation of other two or three places at most, and there is no way to detect all of them.


    After setting up a teleportation array, Lu Ye walked out of the cave again, hiding himself, and walked two hundred miles in the other direction.


    Together with Yiyi, I found a suitable location, and then set up a teleportation array. The teleportation array set up this time can be connected to the place where Li Baxian is located, and the place just set up.


    In this way, no matter which teleportation array you are in, there are two retreats, even if one of them is destroyed, it will not be cornered.


    Having suffered such losses before, Lu Ye naturally acted more carefully, and he didn''t want to fight against the powerhouses above the seventh level.


    In the battle with He Bing, although they were the ones who won in the end, the battle was too hard, and even if He Bing was killed, they would have wasted three days of their time, and the gains outweighed the losses.


    For him, the most cost-effective is to kill the enemies of the fourth and fifth layers. It is easy to kill and obtains a lot of hunting points.


    After setting up two teleportation formations one after another, Lu Ye sent a message to contact Li Baxian to determine the situation on his side.


    After a while, Lu Ye stood on the teleportation formation, urging the formation, and his figure quickly disappeared.


    Returning to the previous underground cave, meeting with Li Baxian and Fengyuechan, the three of them went to the outside world.


    After traveling for more than ten miles, Lu Ye started to set up the formation as always, to cover up Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan''s body shape and breath, and then find a suitable location to set up a trapped formation, so as to avoid encountering an incomparable powerhouse.


    When everything was ready, Lu Ye hid his figure and hid quietly.


    While waiting, Lu Ye looked up at the hunting list.


    His ranking has dropped again, and now he is in seventh place. The reward for the seventh place is only three golden spiritual signs, which is very different from the first place.


    Now the guy named Tan Sheng still occupies the first place. I don''t know what kind of **** he has done. The hunting point is now nearly 300 more than the second place.


    You must know that the gap between these people is not very big before, and the gap of 300 hunting points is generally difficult to catch up.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ye''s training for three days, the gap of 1,000 hunting points higher than the second place would be enough to make the people behind him completely desperate.


    Three hours later, a group of cultivators passed by nearby. Judging from the cautious expressions of these people, their cultivation was not very high, and even though they were flying in the imperial equipment, they were only less than ten feet above the ground.


    In this way, once they encounter any danger, they can quickly fall to the ground and find a way to hide.


    As usual, Li Baxian made a sneak attack to determine the affiliation of the opponent''s camp and the level of cultivation, followed by the bombardment of Fengyuechan''s technique, and Lu Ye lurking to kill.


    A great battle will end in less than thirty breaths.


    Quickly sweeping the battlefield, Lu Ye retrieved the formation flag and formation base, and retreated the same way.


    Although the battle went smoothly, it is necessary to maintain sufficient vigilance. In the hunting ground, no one knows when they will provoke the powerhouses of the eighth and ninth layers, so the three of them adhere to the previous principles and will never be at the same time. Do it twice in one place.


    Returning to the underground cave, Lu Ye was responsible for opening the ban on the storage bag. The three of them equally divided the spoils. Following Lu Ye''s urging, the three teleported to another location where the teleportation array was located.


    After a little modification, continue to act.


    As before, Lu Ye kept a few hundred hunting points every day. When the hunting ground opened on the thirteenth day, his hunting points had already reached 5,440 points.


    The ranking rose one place to sixth place.


    But at this speed, the first place on the hunting list can��t be counted on, because he is not too far from the first place Tan Sheng, who has a ninth-level cultivation base, and acts unscrupulously in the hunting ground, as long as he does not encounter the same nine The powerhouses of the Haotian Alliance in the stratum can almost be said to have no rivals, unlike Lu Ye and the others, who have to do everything secretly, lest they be found by the powerhouses.


    However, this is also impossible. After all, the cultivation of the three is still too low. This is an absolute flaw.


    In fact, the reward for the sixth place is not bad. Although it is only one higher than the seventh place, the golden spiritual lottery reward is a full five.


    At the bottom of the cave where he was hiding, on the teleportation array, Lu Ye opened the restriction on the storage bags, and then divided the many storage bags into three parts, and each of the three took one of them.


    The distribution of loot has always been like this, and it all depends on luck as to what good things can be found in their respective storage bags.


    Most of them are nothing good, and some people have talismans in their storage bags, but the quality is not high.


    These spiritual fortunes should have been obtained from the hunting grounds. They didn''t have time to use them, but they were cheaper than Lu Ye and the others.


    The storage bags are opened one by one, and the useful things are put away by category.


    After a while, Lu Ye took out a palm-sized token from the last storage bag.


    On this token, there is a bell-shaped pattern engraved, and there are a few strokes on both sides of the pattern, indicating that the bell is shining, and those who watch it want to laugh.


    Lu Ye had never seen this kind of token, and didn''t know what it was used for. He thought it was something like the identity token of the sect behind the dead person. He was about to throw it away, but Li Baxian suddenly raised it. Looking ahead.


    "Junior Brother, let me see this token."


    Hearing this, Lu Ye handed the token to Li Baxian.


    Li Baxian took the and looked left and right, and even squeezed it with his hands, and handed the token to Feng Yuechan uncertainly: "Look at it."


    Feng Yuechan looked at it carefully, as if thinking of something, her expression became suspicious.


    "Is that the thing?" Li Baxian asked.


    "It looks right. I saw some records in an ancient book before. The patterns and sizes are all the same."


    "It turns out that this thing can also appear in the hunting ground. It seems that it is a chance to spill."


    "It should be."


    "I don''t know who is so lucky."


    "Fortunately, it''s already dead."


    The communication between the two made Lu Ye curious.


    After they finished talking, Lu Ye said, "Senior brother, what is this token?"


    Listening to Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan''s tone, this thing doesn''t seem to be an identity token, but something he has never heard of.


    "This is a good thing." Li Baxian returned the token to Lu Ye, "It should be a golden body order."


    "Golden body order?"


    "Well, the younger brother of the golden talisman knows? The function of the golden talisman is similar to that of the golden talisman, both of which can protect people comprehensively, but the power of the golden talisman is related to the quality of the magic talisman. But it is a gift from heaven. In other words, if you use this golden talisman, you will have a layer of protection from heaven. ."


    ******


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 522： Another golden lottery

    "Heaven''s secret bestows support, can it last for several hours?"


    ??


    Lu Ye was speechless.


    ??


    "At least that is the case. As for how long it will last, I don''t know. I have only heard about it before. This is the first time I have seen something real."


    ??


    Feng Yuechan also said: "This is a gift from heaven. I only heard that someone has obtained a golden body order in the secret realm, but I don''t know that it will also appear in this hunting ground. But since it is a gift from heaven, there are various kinds of hunting grounds. The chance of spilling may also appear, I think someone got this golden body order, but it didn''t have time to use it, and it was cheaper for us."


    ??


    Hearing what she said, Lu Ye remembered a detail.


    ??


    When he was ambushing that team of Wanmoling cultivators, one of them really wanted to touch something out of his storage bag, but unfortunately he was killed by Lu Ye, who was lurking next to him, before he had time.


    ??


    Now it seems that the person should just want to take out the golden body decree from the storage bag. Otherwise, what would he do when he put his hand into the storage bag in such a crisis of life and death?


    ??


    "Little Junior Brother, this is a rare thing, if you keep it carefully, you can save your life at the critical moment." Li Baxian urged.


    ??


    A golden body decree is an immortal barrier. After all, it is a protection bestowed by God, and it cannot be broken by ordinary means at all.


    ??


    In the past few days, he experienced ups and downs, he encountered a ninth-level powerhouse, and he fought to the death with a seventh-level realm. Li Baxian thought that there was something wrong with the fortune of his younger brother, but now it seems that the fortune of the younger brother is still there. , the golden body makes such a rare thing get, this is ordinary luck.


    ??


    "How to use this thing?" Lu Ye asked.


    ??


    Li Baxian said: "It''s enough to urge spiritual power to pour it into it."


    ??


    It''s quite simple, Lu Ye nodded and carefully put away the golden body order.


    ??


    This kind of thing that can save one''s life in times of crisis is indeed more valuable than any treasure. Although many treasures are good, there is only one life left.


    ??


    Make some adjustments and move on.


    ??


    Two days later, Lu Ye hid his figure and hid in the dark.


    ??


    After getting the golden body order, I have been lucky again and again. The two days have been good. Now Lu Ye ranks third on the hunting list, only 500 hunting points away from the first place Tan Sheng. It looks like, at this speed, it should take a few days to overtake.


    ??


    Of course, half a month has passed since the opening of the hunting ground, and it is still unknown whether it will be able to return to the first place before the hunting ground closes.


    ??


    I had been waiting at this position for about three hours, and a group of cultivators passed by, but after Li Baxian made a sneak attack, he was sure that the other party was from the Haotian Alliance, so he could only give up.


    ??


    When he was bored, suddenly a ferocious spiritual power wave came from a few miles away. Lu Ye looked up in the direction from which the spiritual power wave came, and a dazzling beam of light came into his eyes.


    ??


    This is����


    ??


    This is the movement of that special golden talisman when it erupts!


    ??


    The golden spiritual lottery that was given by Tianji once exploded in Lu Ye''s hands four times, and he was naturally familiar with this kind of movement.


    ??


    This was the first time he had seen a spirit lotus in someone else''s hand explode, and the momentum was astonishing.


    ??


    Although someone was chosen by Tianji every day and gave them a spiritual lottery, the hunting grounds were very large, and Lu Ye and his party were waiting for the rabbits, so the scope of the activities was not large. far away, unnoticed.


    ??


    But I didn''t want to be so close this time.


    ??


    Thoughts in Lu Ye''s heart turned, and his heart felt like water soon. He didn''t plan to join in the excitement. Although he had received the benefits of that special golden spiritual lottery, now the spiritual lottery broke out, and the monks nearby must be rushing there. There will be many incomparable powerhouses, and a seventh-layer He Bing will let himself and others cultivate for three days.


    ??


    The golden body order can only protect one person.


    ??


    He even said that if it wasn''t for the fear of revealing his whereabouts, Lu Ye would prefer to leave the place of right and wrong.


    ??


    The distance of a few miles is really too close for the monks in the Yunhe realm, but it is not a good idea to move rashly at the moment, it is better to continue to hide.


    ??


    Just when he thought so, a figure suddenly appeared in his field of vision. The man looked nervous, as if he was fleeing. He passed by in the sky at a distance of only seven or eight feet from the ground. Judging from the fluctuation of spiritual power on the other side , This person is a six-layer monk.


    ??


    While fleeing, this man was swearing for some reason, and his expression looked extremely angry.


    ??


    Lu Ye''s heart moved, and he had some vague conjectures. Just as he was about to send a message to Li Baxian, a sword light had swept out, and Li Baxian''s figure was revealed, attacking the sixth-layer cultivator.


    ??


    This person was already nervous, but when he was suddenly attacked, his face changed drastically, and he quickly resisted.


    ??


    In the hasty fight, the battlefield marks on the backs of Li Baxian and the person who came to them burst into two colors of light.


    ??


    Aware of Li Baxian''s fourth-level cultivation, the man was furious: "A fourth-level person dares to come to win treasures and seek death!"


    ??


    Saying this, he raised his hand and pointed, and the streamers of the imperial artifact attacked Li Baxian, who resisted with flying swords, and a jingling sound came out for a while.


    ??


    This side is fighting against Li Baxian, but he might as well shoot out a Feng Yuechan from the side, and his magic technique is blasted.


    ??


    Although the seventh-level and sixth-level levels are only one level apart, the difference in strength is huge, and this person''s background is obviously not comparable to He Bing. He Bing was promoted to Yunhe with three hundred and sixty apertures, but this person is not Promoted in the state of Great Perfection, when he was in the Lingxi realm, he only opened two hundred and ninety-eight.


    Such a six-layer realm, being attacked jointly by Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, was naturally stretched.


    ??


    Not to mention that the two joined forces, they are alone, and they have the capital to fight against them.


    ??


    Realizing that Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were not easy to mess with, this man''s expression became ugly. He just felt that he was really unlucky. He could even be stopped from fleeing from here, and looking at the other party''s posture, it was obvious that he was waiting. Been here for a long time.


    ??


    This is not an ambush against him. People are just hunting here, but they don''t want to step in.


    ??


    If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t give it away after it was given, he must have offered the treasure now in order to survive, but he had already tried to throw it away before, and he couldn''t throw it away at all. This is the most desperate thing. thing.


    ??


    He also thought about finding a strong man in Wanmoling to protect him, but now those strong men are competing for the ranking of the hunters, who has the time to protect him, and the time is running out, he can''t contact a decent strong man.


    ??


    I only hate that God has no eyes. There are so many people in the hunting ground, why did they choose me.


    ??


    The situation was not good at first, and under such random thoughts, the situation became more and more unfavorable for him.


    ??


    Suddenly there was Ling Lie''s murderous intent attacking from behind, followed by intense pain that swept through the whole body, caught off guard, the figure flew out, and fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    ??


    In the place where this person was originally, Lu Ye''s figure was revealed, and the fire on the Panshan sword was entwined.


    ??


    With one strike, Lu Ye rushed forward, and Li Baxian''s flying sword and Feng Yuechan''s technique also attacked from the side.


    ??


    This man got up in a hurry, hurriedly blocked the flying sword, but was staggered by the spell.


    ??


    Lu Ye had already rushed in front of him, and the Panshan Knife was cut down. This man was completely unable to resist.


    ??


    Blood splattered, and the remnant fell to the ground.


    ??


    Somewhat unexpectedly, this sixth-layer realm... is beyond imagination.


    ??


    Before, Lu Ye, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan had also teamed up to kill two or three sixth-layers, but no one had ever been so unbearable as this person.


    ??


    Thinking about this person''s background is very thin, he couldn''t open many spiritual orifices in Lingxi realm at the beginning.


    ??


    He hurriedly packed up the spoils, put away the person''s storage bag and the spiritual tool, and Lu Ye reached out and touched the other person''s arms again. Sure enough, he found a golden spiritual lottery, and a light blue light was wrapped around it. ...


    ??


    "go!"


    ??


    Lu Ye said hello, and Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan hurried to keep up, not even having time to clean up the formation flags and formation bases scattered around.


    ??


    Only after running out less than a hundred meters, there was a stream of light grazing in front of him, and in the blink of an eye, he approached, revealing a figure.


    ??


    Apparently, he sensed the fighting here and came to investigate.


    ??


    The three of Lu Ye are facing a formidable enemy.


    ??


    Fortunately, the battlefield marks on the backs of each other''s hands did not light up, and the person who came was from the Haotian Alliance.


    ??


    Aware of the cultivation base of Lu Ye and the others, the man waved his hand and signaled the three to leave quickly.


    ??


    Lu Ye clasped his fists and left quickly with Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan.


    ??


    After a while, there was a fierce fighting movement behind him. It should be that the strong man of the Haotian League encountered the monks of Wanmoling. This kind of fighting movement will undoubtedly attract many monks to investigate. The situation of Lu Ye and others will be safer.


    ??


    After drinking a cup of tea, the three of Lu Ye rushed into the cave one after another. Lu Ye immediately activated the hidden magic circle in the cave, covering the three people''s breath, and then stayed on the teleportation circle.


    ??


    This time, I was lucky. On the way back, I didn''t meet anyone from the Haotian Alliance, so I haven''t revealed anything yet, so I''m not in a hurry to teleport away.


    ??


    It won''t be too late to teleport until others find this place.


    ??


    As time passed, the sound of breaking the sky was heard from time to time, and there were also some movements of fierce fighting intermittently from afar. Obviously, they were all cultivators from the two camps who were attracted by the previous vision.


    ??


    Now both sides don''t know who the golden spiritual lottery fell into. The main reason is that Lu Ye and others had good luck and moved quickly. The vision came out, and the guy with the golden spiritual lottery broke into their ambush. middle.


    ??


    As soon as that person died, the whereabouts of the golden spiritual lotus was unknown.


    ??


    One hour, two hours...


    ??


    The movement outside gradually subsided, and Lu Ye and the others, who had been tense all the time, also relaxed.


    ??


    Until this moment, I was not in the mood to check the spoils.


    ??


    There were several storage bags, and when they were opened one by one, nothing valuable was found. The only valuable thing was the golden spiritual lottery that Lu Ye found from the man''s arms.


    ??


    Undoubtedly, this is a special spiritual lottery given by heaven, and the light blue light is the best sign.


    ??


    Lu Ye never imagined that he would still be able to get a spiritual lottery like this, but with the experience last time, he is still very sure of keeping the lottery. As long as his luck is not too bad, this spiritual lottery will not taken by people.


    ??


    It is not a good thing for ordinary monks to give such a spiritual lottery from Tianji, because this thing cannot be used before the time limit expires, cannot be stored in a storage bag, or even discarded, so it can only be carried around.

 Chapter 523： meet

    When Lu Ye got the golden lottery before, he even wanted to use the teleportation array to discard it, but even if he teleported it, the golden lottery couldn''t get rid of it like a tarsal maggot.


    ??


    Once this thing is given, unless you die in battle, you can''t get rid of it at all.


    ??


    Therefore, for a monk who is not high in cultivation, it is definitely not a good thing to be selected by Tianji to give the golden spiritual lottery.


    ??


    Lu Ye didn''t want to get involved with the golden lottery before, but now that the golden lottery has been obtained, he can only continue to hold it.


    ??


    It''s not all bad, as long as the time limit is over, not only can you get a golden spiritual lottery, but you can also get a lot of hunting points, and you should be able to return to the top of the hunting list.


    ??


    As long as there are enough teleportation formations to keep this spiritual lottery, it is not a big problem.


    ??


    The only problem is that Lu Ye doesn''t know how many times this spiritual lotus has erupted in his hand. Right now, he can be sure that it has erupted once, but he is not sure if it has erupted before. This kind of thing can only be verified by time. .


    ??


    Soon, three hours passed.


    ??


    The golden spirit sign that Lu Ye carried in his arms exploded again. When the strong spiritual power fluctuations swept through, the beam of light shot up into the sky, even if he was hiding in the cave, he couldn''t hide it.


    ??


    Without any hesitation, the teleportation formation was activated.


    ??


    However, before leaving, Lu Ye slashed out with a knife and slashed at the position of the explosion circle.


    ??


    After they teleported away, there was a humming sound in the cave, and fire was everywhere.


    ??


    Not long after, a cultivator was attracted, only to see a mess, other than that, there was no clue.


    ??


    Two hundred miles away, in another teleportation formation, Lu Ye and the others appeared, Yiyi immediately jumped out, walked on the ground, and surveyed the surroundings.


    ??


    The message came back soon, and there was no one anywhere.


    ??


    Everyone waited peacefully.


    ??


    Another three hours passed, and the spiritual lotus broke out for the second time.


    ??


    Just like before, he activated the teleportation formation again and left quickly, leaving behind a mess.


    ??


    When he came to the new teleportation array, Yiyi went to check the surrounding situation, while Lu Ye began to debug the teleportation array to check the connection between the formation at his feet and other teleportation arrays.


    ??


    Only one teleportation formation can contact...


    ??


    The spiritual lottery in his hand has already erupted twice, including the first outbreak, it has already erupted three times, but the light blue light on the spiritual lottery has not disappeared, which means that the time limit has not come.


    ??


    In other words, one last time.


    ??


    The teleportation array must be able to connect at least two places in order to be considered safe. After all, no one can be sure whether another teleportation array will be discovered and destroyed during the waiting period.


    ??


    If this is the case, when the spiritual lottery erupts for the last time, several people will no longer be able to use the teleportation array to escape.


    ??


    With the situation like this, we can only venture out to arrange more teleportation formations.


    ??


    After talking to Li Baxian, Lu Ye hid his figure, sneaked out of the cave, found a random direction, and walked all the way.


    ??


    Li Baxian and the others couldn''t help with this kind of thing, they couldn''t even follow Lu Ye, they could only stay where they were and wait for Lu Ye''s news.


    ??


    The distance of two hundred miles is not too far, but Lu Ye has to hide his whereabouts and be vigilant at all times, so there is no way to go too fast, and he has to find a suitable position for the formation. It was not until more than an hour later that he found a place. Place, lay out the formation.


    ??


    It was too late to arrange the second seat, so Lu Ye could only teleport back to Li Baxian and join him.


    ??


    Waiting quietly, more than an hour later, the outbreak of the spiritual lottery in his arms arrived as scheduled.


    ??


    The beam of light shot into the sky, and when the spiritual energy was agitated, the figures of Lu Ye and the three disappeared on the teleportation array.


    ??


    In the blink of an eye, the three of them appeared on the teleportation formation newly arranged by Lu Ye.


    ??


    After confirming that the surrounding area was safe, Lu Ye quickly took out the spiritual lottery in his arms, and found that the light blue light on the spiritual lotion had disappeared. He finally breathed a sigh of relief and put it in his storage space.


    ??


    At the same time, on the hunting list, Lu Ye''s name, who was originally ranked third, suddenly jumped up two places and returned to the first position.


    ??


    And this time, his hunting points increased by as much as 750 points, and the total number has already broken 7,000, which is more than 200 higher than the second place Tan Sheng.


    ??


    Somewhere in the hunting grounds, Tan Sheng, who was wearing a green shirt, looked up at the changes in the hunting list, and frowned.


    ??


    He secretly sighed that Lu Yiye''s luck was so good, and the increase of so many hunting points was obviously not the result of killing the enemy, but the reason for holding that special golden spiritual lottery.


    ??


    Last time, too, this guy added 1,000 hunting points, and he was directly ranked number one on the hunting list.


    ??


    In half a month, this person got two golden spiritual lottery in succession. Such luck really makes people jealous.


    ??


    He had vaguely heard that Lu Yiye was from the Jade Blood Sect in Bingzhou, and he was a reward from many sects in Wanmoling. Recently, many powerhouses in the hunting ground have been searching for his whereabouts, but unfortunately, there has been no gain until now. .


    ??


    There are more than 200 hunting points, the gap is not too big, but it is not easy to catch up with others. This guy has a low cultivation base, and the efficiency of acquiring hunting points is much higher than him, which is really a headache.


    ??


    The ranking has been overtaken, and he can only find a way to obtain more hunting points. There is a gap between the first-ranked reward and the second-ranked spring spirit. He is now in the ninth-level state, and it will not take long for him to be promoted to Zhenhu and leave. Yunhe Battlefield, Grade A Quanling is not very valuable to him, but he still has many junior brothers and sisters who need it, so he can''t miss it no matter what.


    Just when he was thinking so, a message came from the battlefield mark. Tan Sheng investigated and found that it was a message from one of his junior brothers.


    ??


    The message was very simple. Someone contacted the other party and entrusted him to pass a message to Tan Sheng, and wanted to meet in the hunting grounds.


    ??


    Tan Sheng is now focused on obtaining more hunting points and surpassing Lu Ye. How could he have the time to meet someone, and he can only be contacted after such a tossing and turning, his cultivation will definitely not be that high.


    ??


    He was about to refuse, but the second message caught his eye.


    ??


    Immediately replied: "Are you sure the other party said that?"


    ??


    The junior brother replied, "That''s what the other party said, but I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    ??


    "If the other party has that thing in their hands, they can indeed do it! Ask them where they are now."


    ??


    After a while, the junior brother replied and reported a location to Tan Sheng. Tan Sheng took out a ten-point map to investigate and found that the location was not close to his side. Kung Fu, immediately said: "Let them wait for me over there, I''ll go over there."


    ??


    After finishing the interrogation, Tan Sheng rose to the sky, turned into a streamer, and rushed towards the agreed position.


    ??


    At the same time, two figures were quietly dormant on a spiritual peak. If Lu Ye was here, he would definitely recognize them. These two are the brothers Jiang Liuzi and Jiang Chengzi.


    ??


    The expressions of the two at the moment are quite embarrassed, and there are many injuries on their bodies, which are obviously caused by fighting with others.


    ??


    Both of them have cultivation bases in the fifth-layer realm, and their strength is not weak. In the Yunhe realm, they are also able to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds.


    ??


    During this period of time, under the leadership of the cultivator named Lu Shu, they have been searching for various opportunities in the hunting grounds, and they are also looking for the trace of Lu Ye.


    ??


    At the beginning, luck was pretty good. I got some luck and hunted down some monks of the Haotian League, and got a lot of loot, but Lu Ye''s whereabouts were impossible to find.


    ??


    If it goes on like this, it''s barely acceptable.


    ??


    However, just yesterday, the situation suddenly took a turn for the worse. The three of them encountered a strong man from the Haotian League, and that strong man himself had hatred against their sect.


    ??


    Face to face, it was naturally a big fight.


    ??


    Although Lu Shu''s cultivation base is not weak, he has eight levels, but he is not that person''s opponent, just because that person''s cultivation base is one level higher than that of Lu Shu.


    ??


    Under normal circumstances, it is not easy for a ninth-level person to kill an eighth-level person. With this level of cultivation, if Lu Shuruo flees with all his heart, there is a high probability that that person will not be able to kill him.


    ??


    But they had a deep blood feud with each other, and Lu Shu had to take care of the two of them, so he could only be forced to fight and let the two of them escape first.


    ??


    When they fled to a safe place, they found out that Lu Shu''s battlefield mark had disappeared. In other words, Senior Brother Lu Shu died in battle.


    ??


    This made the two brothers feel very uncomfortable, they both felt that they were the ones who harmed the senior brother.


    ??


    There is no way to talk about revenge. The ninth-layer cultivation base is not something they can compete with, even if they make up their minds to hide until the hunting ground is over.


    ??


    However, the powerhouses of the Haotian Alliance were searching for their traces nearby, causing them to be in constant fear, for fear of being discovered.


    ??


    There is no choice but to seek the help of the strong, but the strong in the hunting ground are all vying for the hunting list, who will come to help them for no reason.


    ??


    Jiang Liuzi chose Tan Sheng, because Tan Sheng is strong enough to protect their safety. As for asking Tan Sheng''s bargaining chip, the two brothers also have it.


    ??


    Speaking of luck, just half a day ago, a little white light suddenly appeared in the place where they were hiding It was the chance that the mystery was scattered. From that white light, the two brothers got one thing.


    ??


    With this thing, the two brothers are sure that Tan Sheng will definitely take action.


    ??


    After tossing and turning, looking for someone to help Tan Sheng pass the word, and now waiting for news.


    ??


    Suddenly, there was information, and Jiang Liuzi hurried to investigate.


    ??


    Jiang Chengzi said, "How is it?"


    ??


    Jiang Liuzi nodded: "Tan Sheng agreed, but he is a little far from here, it will take about half a day."


    ??


    "That''s good, this is really the way to go."


    ??


    Neither of them thought that at such a desperate time, they would get something like that from the chance that the mystery was scattered.


    ??


    Which one is more valuable, the reward from the hunting list or Lu Yiye''s life?


    ??


    For the monks in Wanmoling, it is undoubtedly the latter.


    ??


    Even if Tan Sheng is now in the second embarrassing position on the hunting list, if he can really kill Lu Ye, he will come immediately. It''s like killing two birds with one stone.


    ??


    For many Wanmoling cultivators who wanted to kill Lu Ye, the most troublesome thing at the moment was to find his trace, and even if no one could be found, how would they start to kill him?


    ??


    But what the Jiang Liuzi brothers got, can accurately determine where Lu Ye is now, which is why Tan Sheng hurried over.

 Chapter 524： Whereabouts exposed

    Half a day later, Tan Sheng in a green shirt appeared on the top of Lingfeng. He hurried along the way, afraid that it would be too late.


    ??


    The hunting ground has been open for half a month, and it may be closed at any time. Once the hunting ground is closed, even if you get that thing, it may not be able to play a big role.


    ??


    And once the hunting ground is closed, the ranking of the hunting list will be fixed, and many rewards will be distributed together.


    ??


    Ling stood in the air, took out the Shifen map to investigate, determined that this place was the agreed location, and immediately sent out a message.


    ??


    After waiting for a while, there was a message replying, he checked it a little, and whispered: "The sun and the moon are in the sky, and the two rivers are parallel."


    ??


    Inwardly slandered, what ghost password...


    ??


    When the words fell, he saw the two figures below come out of the hiding place.


    ??


    The figure swayed, swept over there, and instantly fell in front of the two.


    ??


    Jiang Liuzi stepped forward, clasped his fists and said, "But Senior Tan Sheng Tan?" They had never seen Tan Sheng before, so they didn''t know what Tan Sheng looked like, but the secret code of the connector was correct, and the cultivation base also corresponded. People can''t be wrong.


    ??


    Tan Sheng nodded: "It''s me, what about things?"


    ??


    Jiang Liuzi took out a compass-like thing from the storage bag. The compass looked a few years old, very simple, and the compass itself did not have any spiritual power fluctuations. If you encounter such a thing in the wild, I am afraid no one will know. Go take a look.


    ??


    But this compass is the key to accurately finding Lu Ye''s trail, and it is also a chance that the two Jiang Liuzi brothers obtained before.


    ??


    "Give it to me." Tan Sheng stretched out his hand, and the thing looked no different from the rumored one, but whether it was true or not, we have to verify it.


    ??


    Jiang Liuzi shook his head and said, "Senior Brother Tan, both of my brothers are not high-level in cultivation, and they have provoked a strongman from the Haotian Alliance before. Now it is precarious, and I have to ask Senior Brother Tan to protect both of my brothers."


    ??


    The thing must not be handed over to Tan Shengyi. If it is really handed over to the other party, how could the other party bring them with them? Only by holding this thing in his own hands can he ensure his own safety.


    ??


    As for asking Tan Sheng to help Senior Brother Lu Shu take revenge, it��s not realistic at all. It��s true that Tan Sheng was at the ninth level, but the person who killed Senior Brother Lu Shu was also at the ninth level. Everyone��s cultivation is the same, even if Tan Sheng agreed to this matter, Without this ability, Jiang Liuzi simply did not mention it.


    ??


    They can do revenge themselves. Both of them are talented people. They are confident that they will catch up with the enemy who killed Senior Brother Lu Shu in terms of cultivation, and they will make him look good.


    ??


    "The other thing is that if I can really kill that Lu Yiye, my brothers will share 40% of the reward." Jiang Liuzi made another request.


    ??


    A cold look flashed in Tan Sheng''s eyes: "You have a big appetite, aren''t you afraid of holding on?"


    ??


    Jiang Liuzi talked eloquently: "The exact amount of the rewards offered by the major Wanmoling sects must be heard by Senior Brother Tan, such a huge sum of materials, even if it is divided into 40% of our brothers, is enough for Senior Brother Tan to enjoy for a lifetime. ."


    ??


    Almost every one of those 1st, 2nd and 3rd rank sects offered a bounty to Lu Ye, and the bounty of any one was not small.


    ??


    Hearing this, Tan Sheng''s face was expressionless, and after a while, he said, "Give me something, and divide it between you 40%."


    ??


    Jiang Liuzi shook his head: "I want to use the things myself." The most important thing at the moment is to follow Tan Sheng, so that he can take advantage of his power to prevent the powerhouses of the Haotian League from acting rashly, otherwise Tan Sheng will take the things and run away, Leaving the two of them alone, if the enemy were to kill them, they would have no resistance at all.


    ??


    When a person dies, there is nothing left.


    ??


    So even if he feels that Tan Sheng is a little impatient, Jiang Liuzi can''t let go. As for whether Tan Sheng will **** it directly... The probability is not high, everyone is from Wanmoling, and Tan Sheng has no reason to do such a dishonest thing. , even if he really **** it, before that, he can make the compass in his hand useless, and then one shot and two scattered, no one will be good.


    ??


    Seeing that Tan Sheng was still hesitating, Jiang Liuzi said: "Senior Brother Tan, the hunting ground has been open for half a month and may close at any time. If this is the case, then Senior Brother Tan, who is the first reward in the hunting list, can''t be counted on. The reporter said that once the hunting ground is closed, even if there is such a thing, it may not be able to kill that Lu Yiye."


    ??


    Not to mention, if that guy hides in the Tianji Business Alliance and doesn''t show up, or returns to Kyushu, where would he go to kill him?


    ??


    Tan Sheng finally let go: "Twenty percent, you use the things, I''ll take you with me!"


    ??


    Jiang Liuzi frowned, but it was no longer easy to bargain at this moment. The 20% reward was enough for the two of them, so he immediately nodded: "Okay."


    ??


    "Let''s start." Tan Sheng urged.


    ??


    Jiang Liuzi immediately raised his hand, bit his fingertips, and then wrote the three characters "Lu Yiye" on the side of the compass with his own blood.


    ??


    The bright red blood was quickly absorbed by the compass, and the simple and old compass immediately burst into light. The pointer in the center spun frantically. After only a moment of effort, the pointer suddenly freezes and points in a certain direction. At the same time, a blood-colored light comes from It rushed out of the compass, quickly swept away in that direction, and disappeared.


    ??


    If it really was the rumored thing, Tan Sheng''s eyes lit up. With this thing, Lu Yiye couldn''t escape.


    ??


    "go!"


    ??


    Tan Sheng shouted lowly, and flew in that direction first, followed by the Jiang Liuzi brothers.


    Somewhere on the ground, a figure quietly watched, it was the Haotian League powerhouse who killed Lu Shu before. He had been searching for the traces of the Jiang Liuzi brothers nearby, but unfortunately the two were hiding deeply. He couldn''t find it.


    ??


    Until then, the two brothers took the initiative to reveal their traces, but there was a ninth-layer beside the other side, which made him feel helpless.


    ??


    "Tan Sheng?" The man whispered softly, "When did the New Moon Gate and the Changtian Sect get together?"


    ??


    Tan Sheng is from the New Moon Gate, while the Jiang Liuzi brothers are from the Changtian School, both of which are the main gates of Wanmoling.


    ??


    I don''t understand, that''s all, there are only two fifth-layers. If you can''t kill them, you won''t kill them.


    ??


    At the same time, in another part of the hunting ground, Lu Ye, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly frowned. At that moment, he felt an inexplicable throbbing in his heart, as if someone was watching him secretly.


    ??


    This made his heart shudder.


    ??


    He hides his figure with the help of hidden spirit patterns, which is similar to the ghost repair''s hiding. I dare not say how perfect the hiding is, but if you want to see through his hiding, you must have at least seven levels of cultivation. And it has to be close enough to him.


    ??


    Someone lurked beside you?


    ??


    Lu Ye was secretly startled, and quickly urged the insight spirit pattern to bless his eyes and looked around.


    ??


    In the end, nothing was found, and there was no trace of anyone lurking around.


    ??


    After thinking about it for a while, she turned her head and said something softly, Yiyi immediately dodged out of Amber''s body, escaped into the ground, and looked around.


    ??


    After a stick of incense, Yiyi returned, and Chong Lu Ye shook her head slowly. She carefully searched the 500-meter radius, but found nothing.


    ??


    At this time, the feeling of being watched for no reason suddenly disappeared, which made Lu Ye very puzzled.


    ??


    Was it just his own delusion?


    ??


    He meditated for a while and made sure there was nothing out of the ordinary.


    ??


    But after getting the golden spirit lottery, luck is not very good. I am lying in ambush here for a long time, but there is no gain.


    ??


    Looking up at the hunting list, Tan Sheng''s hunting spot didn''t move for a long time. It was very strange, which led to the third place constantly narrowing the gap between each other. It is only less than 100 hunting points worse than Tan Sheng.


    ??


    Time passed, and more than an hour later, Lu Ye suddenly felt the feeling of being watched, and that feeling was much stronger than before.


    ??


    His face became solemn.


    ??


    Something is not quite right.


    ??


    If there is only one time, then you can say that you have an illusion, but again, what is this?


    ??


    He hurriedly constructed a spiritual pattern of insight and searched the four directions, but he still did not gain anything, but he instinctively felt that something was wrong, as if he continued to stay here, there would be a great crisis.


    ??


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye hurriedly sent a message to Li Baxian, telling him to prepare to evacuate.


    ??


    No matter whether someone is spying on you or not, there is nothing wrong with being careful.


    ??


    Just as he was sending a message to Li Baxian, more than ten miles away, three figures were rushing towards this side following the guidance of the compass, and as the distance from each other continued to approach, the light on the compass gradually became bright red, the color of the compass. Also getting deeper.


    ??


    "It''s nearby!" Jiang Liuzi''s eyes flashed with joy, the hunting ground was so big, he thought that even with this compass guidance, it would definitely take a lot of effort to find Lu Yiye, but he didn''t want to be not far from each other. It only took more than an hour to reach the approximate range.


    ??


    This is a real surprise.


    ??


    On the ground, Lu Ye and Li Baxian finished the message, and were about to pack up the formation flag and leave the place when three streamers of light suddenly swept towards this side.


    ??


    The spiritual power fluctuation of the leader is extremely powerful is a ninth-level realm.


    ??


    The ninth-level monks have all started to act together? Lu Ye was secretly startled, but once again sensing the fluctuations in the spiritual power of the two, he found that they were only at the fifth level.


    ??


    In my heart, I guessed that these three people probably belonged to the same sect, otherwise it would not make sense for a ninth-layer to bring two fifth-layers together.


    ??


    Seeing these three streams of light swept past overhead, before Lu Ye could breathe a sigh of relief, the three streams of light suddenly stopped.


    ??


    In the air, Jiang Liuzi held the compass, looked at the pointer that suddenly found a change, and shouted, "It''s down there!"


    ??


    Tan Sheng''s eyes lit up, and he fell down immediately, followed by the Jiang Liuzi brothers.


    ??


    The moment he landed, Jiang Chengzi disappeared. He was a ghost cultivator and had his own means of concealment.


    ??


    At this time, Lu Ye was staring at Jiang Chengzi.


    ??


    Unexpectedly, in this hunting ground, not only met Wei Que, but also met these two brothers, this is really a ghost.


    ??


    What makes Lu Ye even more vigilant is that the compass in Jiang Liuzi''s hand, as he keeps getting closer, the warning signs in Lu Ye''s heart are getting stronger and stronger. contact.


    ??


    For some reason, Lu Ye always felt that the other three were here to find him, otherwise it would have been unreasonable to have already flown over and they fell again, and Jiang Liuzi was obviously looking for something with the help of the compass.

 Chapter 525： track disk

    Jiang Liuzi, who was holding a compass, stood at a distance of thirty feet from Lu Ye. The light that bloomed on the compass had turned blood red, the pointer was frozen, and Jiang Liuzi raised his head abruptly: "It''s right in front!"


    ?


    At the same time as his voice fell, Lu Ye''s figure was revealed together. Under Fengxing''s blessing, his figure was like an electric shock, and the Panshan sword was unsheathed and slashed at Jiang Liuzi.


    ?


    He didn''t know what the compass was. The only thing he could be sure of was that he was exposed and had something to do with the compass.


    ?


    The other party should have used the compass to accurately find him.


    ?


    That being the case, then grab this compass!


    ?


    The light of the sword flickered, and Jiang Liuzi was obviously startled. He had suffered losses from Lu Ye before, and he knew how powerful Lu Ye was, so he instinctively took a few steps back in the face of this sword.


    ?


    Tan Sheng, who was standing beside him, shot, and when the ferocious spiritual power surged, a magic technique slammed towards Lu Ye.


    ?


    What a terrifying blow from a ninth-level powerhouse, Lu Ye''s slaughtered figure was directly blown away, the blood in his chest and abdomen rolled, and he was in mid-air. He reached out and grabbed it in the void, holding a flag , shook it suddenly.


    ?


    Eight pillars of light soared into the sky, echoing and connecting with each other. In an instant, within a radius of several dozen feet, a semi-circular curtain of light enveloped like an upside-down bowl.


    ?


    Lu Ye fell out of the light curtain without hindrance, but Tan Sheng, who was chasing after him, was blocked by the light curtain.


    ?


    "The trapped formation!" Tan Sheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that they had arranged a trapped formation in advance here. This time, he was caught off guard and was directly trapped inside.


    ?


    Shushua... There were two more piercing sounds, but Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, who were hiding nearby, rose into the sky.


    ?


    Lu Ye even used the trapped formation, and the two of them naturally did not hesitate. Knowing that it was time to run away, they quickly followed Lu Ye''s pace.


    ?


    Seeing the three of them turned into three streams of light and swept away into the distance, a trace of regret flashed in Tan Sheng''s eyes, and he was only a little bit away from killing that Lu Yiye, but they set up a trap here to trap him. way of things.


    ?


    The magic began to roar, bombarding the light curtain, the light curtain swayed with layers of ripples, and the luster quickly dimmed.


    ?


    Jiang Liuzi made a move together. Although Lu Ye can''t fly as long as he has a compass in his hand, but this kind of thing has many dreams, and naturally the sooner it is solved, the better. Lu Yiye only has a third-level cultivation base. If he is not careful on the way to escape If you encounter other Wanmoling powerhouses, you may be taken advantage of by others.


    ?


    Even Wei Que couldn''t be trapped in such a trapped formation for too long, let alone Tan Sheng.


    ?


    In less than twenty breaths before and after, the light curtain of the trapped formation was completely dim. Tan Sheng and Jiang Liuzi rose into the sky and rushed towards the direction of Lu Ye and the others fleeing. After a while, there was a person in front of him. Jiang Chengzi, who has hidden his figure.


    ?


    He was lucky and was not trapped by the trapped formation, so he followed Lu Ye and others all the way after they fled, but he didn''t dare to get too close, he was alone, and the other three were really caught by Lu Ye and others. Crash and whereabouts, he has no good fruit to eat.


    ?


    "Over there! I saw them fall in that direction." Jiang Chengzi pointed somewhere.


    ?


    When the words fell, there was a sudden humming sound in the direction he pointed, followed by fire.


    ?


    Jiang Chengzi was stunned for a moment. He always felt that this scene... was a bit familiar? Seems like I''ve seen it somewhere.


    ?


    Tan Sheng had already rushed away, followed by the Jiang Liuzi brothers.


    ?


    However, just after rushing out more than ten meters, Jiang Liuzi suddenly screamed, stopped, and greeted, "Brother Tan, wait!"


    ?


    Tan Sheng stopped quickly and said impatiently, "What?"


    ?


    "The instructions above... Lu Yiye is in that direction." Jiang Liuzi stared at the compass in his hand and raised his hand to point to a direction.


    ?


    The direction pointed to is obviously different from the direction of the source of the fire.


    ?


    "Didn''t you say they fell into that position?" Tan Sheng frowned and looked at Jiang Chengzi.


    ?


    Jiang Chengzi said, "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes."


    ?


    "Is there something wrong with this thing?" Jiang Liuzi couldn''t figure it out. He still believed what his brother said, but the compass in his hand pointed to another direction, which was really bizarre.


    ?


    "Go and see and you''ll know." Tan Sheng quickly made up his mind, regardless of the compass''s guidance, the source of the fire was only a few miles away, so it wouldn''t take much effort to investigate.


    ?


    He made up his mind, and the Jiang Liuzi brothers naturally didn''t talk much. Soon, the three of them came to a messy cave.


    ?


    Jiang Chengzi looked at the cave, and felt more and more familiar with this scene...


    ?


    Two hundred miles away, in another teleportation formation, Lu Ye, who escaped here with the help of teleportation, was in a heavy heart. He was being watched, and there was also a ninth-level powerhouse among them!


    ?


    What he can''t figure out now is what the compass in Jiang Liuzi''s hand actually does, and why he feels a wonderful connection with that compass.


    ?


    Seemingly knowing what Lu Ye was thinking, Li Baxian said, "Little Junior Brother, that''s the tracking disk!"


    ?


    "Tracking disk?" Lu Ye frowned, just hearing the name of this thing, he could vaguely guess its function.


    ?


    "A treasure that has the function of finding and locating, it is extremely rare. The user writes the name of the person to be located on it with blood, and the tracking disk can give clear guidance. I have only heard of this thing, and I have never seen it before. pass."


    ?


    "This rare treasure is actually willing to use it on me... Interesting."


    Judging from the current situation, the tracking disk should belong to Jiang Liuzi, otherwise it would be unreasonable for him to hold it. It''s a pity, if you can grab it just now, then the crisis will be lifted.


    ?


    "So, with the tracking disk, they can find me at any time?"


    ?


    Li Baxian''s voice was solemn: "Yes."


    ?


    "What grudge, what grudge..."


    ?


    In fact, there is not much personal grievance with the Jiang Liuzi brothers, that is, they have fought against each other in the battle for spiritual land ownership before. As a result, they are fond of him, and they have also found a ninth-level helper. It was obvious that he had to be killed.


    ?


    From someone else''s standpoint, Lu Ye can understand that, after all, his life is related to a huge reward, and this reward has been on his shoulders since he was at the fifth-layer Lingxi level.


    ?


    Comprehension comes from understanding, but after all, there is some resentment.


    ?


    "That ninth-level realm is Tan Sheng, who was born in the New Moon Gate and has a good background."


    ?


    "Is he Tan Sheng?" Lu Ye was surprised.


    ?


    On the hunting list, they were ranked first and second, but he had never seen Tan Sheng, and he didn''t know what the other party looked like, but he didn''t think that the helper Jiang Liuzi and the two brothers had found was this guy.


    ?


    It seems that this guy not only wants the bounty, but also wants to be number one on the hunting list. As long as he can kill himself, all the benefits will be his.


    ?


    It''s not surprising that Li Baxian can recognize other people. After all, after so many years in the Lingxi battlefield, he has sent away batches of cultivators in the Lingxi realm.


    ?


    To be judged by him with a good background, he must be a strong person who has once been on the Lingxi Ranking.


    ?


    "Little Junior Brother, it''s not advisable to stay here for a long time. If there is the tracking disk, the other party will find it soon. We have to leave quickly."


    ?


    Two hundred li is really nothing to the Yunhe Nine-layer Realm. If you do your best, you will be killed in a short time.


    ?


    Lu Ye nodded and called out softly, "Fourth Senior Brother, Senior Sister Feng."


    ?


    Both Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan looked at him.


    ?


    Boom...


    ?


    The Panshan sword was unsheathed, and the fiery red sword light flashed, cutting out a crescent-like arc.


    ?


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan jumped back instinctively, but then Li Baxian''s expression changed and he shouted, "Little Junior Brother!"


    ?


    The light of the teleportation array lit up, and when everything subsided, Lu Ye''s figure had disappeared.


    ?


    Li Baxian hurriedly rushed to the teleportation formation, activating his spiritual power, and wanted to activate the formation.


    ?


    However, it was useless at all, and the formation under his feet was motionless.


    ?


    This formation was arranged by Lu Ye, and naturally he left some backhands, which ensured that only he himself could activate the formation, and even if others stood on the teleportation formation and poured in spiritual power, they would not be able to activate it.


    ?


    Under the boy''s mask, Li Baxian''s expression became solemn.


    ?


    Feng Yuechan also understood Lu Ye''s plan: "He doesn''t want to implicate us?"


    ?


    If the tracking disk is not broken, Lu Ye can''t get rid of other people''s tracking at all. Even if there is a teleportation array that can be used, it must be more fortunate. Unless he has enough teleportation arrays, he can play the enemy in the palm of his hand.


    ?


    Once he was caught up by Tan Sheng, in front of the huge gap in cultivation, he would not be able to fight back at all, not even with Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan.


    ?


    That''s why he forced Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan to retreat, and set foot on the teleportation array alone, because he could feel that this was going to be fierce!


    ?


    If possible, he wouldn''t even bring Amber with him.


    ?


    But since the conclusion of the life yuan surgery, his life is closely related to Amber. If he dies, Amber will not be able to live. Yiyi will also be killed. So Amber still has to be brought. If nothing else, he might still be able to enter a beast-like state to save his life at a critical moment, and Yiyi has always done a good job in monitoring vigilance.


    ?


    "Confused!" Li Baxian was annoyed. As a senior brother, how could he want to see Lu Ye face danger alone, but just now Lu Ye slashed out and directly forced him and Feng Yuechan to retreat, without giving them the slightest bit. time to think.


    ?


    I can only say that my little junior brother is too decisive. When he realized that his situation was not good, he immediately made a decision.


    ?


    There was a message from the battlefield imprint, and Li Baxian hurried to investigate. As expected, it was Lu Ye''s message.


    ?


    "What did he say?" Feng Yuechan asked.


    ?


    Li Baxian said angrily, "He said that we were too slow and delayed his escape!"


    ?


    Feng Yuechan was speechless, she naturally knew that this was not Lu Ye''s real thoughts, he just wanted to use this method to resolve the guilt in their hearts.


    ?


    "Little Junior Brother himself has some plans..." Li Baxian brought together what Lu Ye had said.


    ?


    Feng Yuechan listened, nodded and said, "In this way, Junior Brother Lu is not brave for a while. He made the decision after careful consideration. If it really goes so smoothly, he may not be able to escape this chase."


    ?


    If you want to escape this pursuit, the biggest key point is to close the hunting ground!


    ?


    But who knows when the hunting grounds will close?

 Chapter 526： Tan Shengs choice

    As Feng Yuechan said, Lu Ye was not brave for a while. He embarked on the road of escape alone, and he already had some plans in his heart. Of course, the main thing was that he did not want to involve them.


    A ninth-level powerhouse like Tan Sheng is definitely not something the three of them can fight together.


    If he wants to find life, he must persevere as much as possible in the pursuit of others. As long as the hunting ground can be closed, he can set off for the nearest Tianji Business Alliance, and he will be safe when he arrives at the Tianji Business Alliance.


    The hunting ground may be closed at any time, so what Lu Ye needs to do now is to delay as much as possible.


    After communicating with Li Baxian, Lu Ye immediately used the teleportation array to teleport several times to distance himself from Tan Sheng as much as possible.


    After teleporting like this four times, the distance between them has been widened by hundreds of miles.


    On the last teleportation array, Lu Ye could no longer detect any more teleportation points.


    Although the number of teleportation arrays he arranged was quite large, many of them were damaged during this period of time, so not many could be preserved.


    Without hesitation, he walked out of the cave where the teleportation point was located, and Lu Ye immediately got up with his weapon and swept in the opposite direction from where he came from.


    He didn''t dare to fly too high, and he didn''t dare to make too much noise. In this hunting ground, his enemies were not only Tan Sheng, but all the monks in Wanmoling were enemies.


    Perception is stimulated to the greatest extent, and the mind is always concerned about the Quartet, and if there is a slight movement, it is immediately hidden.


    After more than an hour, Lu Ye stopped and set up a new teleportation formation.


    Enough teleportation arrays are the guarantee for him to deal with Tan Sheng and others, so he must arrange as many as possible.


    Just when he was setting up the teleportation array, several hundred kilometers away, Tan Sheng and Jiang Liuzi brothers were following the guidance of the tracking disk and hurried towards this side.


    Tan Sheng''s powerful cultivation of the ninth-level realm naturally does not act as cautiously as Lu Ye, so the speed is much faster than Lu Ye.


    When Lu Ye arranged the teleportation array, the distance between them was less than four hundred miles.


    However, Tan Sheng''s expression was not very good-looking, because the trace of Lu Yiye had never been found after tracking so far.


    It''s totally unreasonable. No matter how fast a third-layer is, it can''t be faster than him. He was delayed by the trapped formation for less than 20 breaths, and there is no reason why he can''t catch up.


    If it wasn''t for the tracking disk pointing in that direction, he would almost wonder if there was something wrong with this thing.


    As the distance from each other continued to approach, the light on the tracking disk began to turn red, and the closer the distance, the deeper the red.


    Until a certain moment, Jiang Liuzi, who had been paying attention to the tracking plate, suddenly said, "Within ten miles!"


    At the same time, in the teleportation array, Lu Ye, who had been closing his eyes to adjust his breath, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The strong feeling of being watched came back.


    In other words, the opponent is already very close to where he is now.


    Come so fast!


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ye immediately activated the teleportation formation, and the figure disappeared, followed by non-stop teleportation again and again, and returned to the original position.


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were gone. After Lu Ye left, it would be meaningless for them to stay here, and they could not activate the teleportation formation. Not long after Lu Ye left, they left here.


    At this moment, it is quietly dormant in a hidden place, waiting for the hunting ground to close.


    Like Lu Ye, they are used to being hunted down and know how to hide. What''s more, Feng Yuechan and the Spiritual Umbrella Spirit Artifact, as long as they are not too unlucky to be directly smashed into the whereabouts, their safety is Hassle-free.


    In mid-air, Jiang Liuzi, who was staring at the tracking disk, suddenly stopped after saying those words, and looked at the compass in his hand with puzzled eyes.


    The compass that originally bloomed with bright red light has now returned to its original state, and the pointer that originally pointed to the front suddenly pointed to the rear.


    This... what''s the situation? Jiang Liuzi couldn''t understand it at all.


    "how?"


    Tan Sheng, who was skimming ahead, noticed something was wrong and stopped.


    "Senior Brother Tan, the direction of the pointer has changed." Jiang Liuzi said bravely.


    "It''s changed again?" Tan Sheng''s face sank, and he quickly stepped forward to investigate, and found that the direction of the pointer had indeed changed, and it was now pointing to the direction they came from.


    Frowning and pondering for a moment, he looked at Jiang Liuzi: "Have you ever bumped this tracking disk?"


    Although the tracking disk is a treasure, it is not strong in itself. If it is bumped, it is very likely to be damaged, and then the tracking ability will be lost.


    Hearing Tan Sheng''s question, Jiang Liuzi knew that not only did he suspect that the tracking disk was broken, but Tan Sheng also had such doubts.


    "There has never been a bump." Jiang Liuzi shook his head.


    Jiang Chengzi said from the side, "Senior Brother Tan, there should be no problem with the tracking disk. Otherwise, the location of Lu Yiye would not have been accurately located before. The problem may be that Lu Yiye."


    Tan Sheng thought to himself, this is the truth. They had already found Lu Yiye with the help of the tracking disk, but unfortunately they were hindered by his trapped formation and were unable to kill him. Since they were able to find Lu Yiye, the tracking disk would not be able to kill him. questionable.


    "how to say?"


    "I don''t know, but I wonder if he has any means to move hundreds of miles in an instant?"


    "Joke, who can a monk in the Cloud River Realm have such a means of reaching the sky?"


    "What kind of treasure did you use?"


    If it weren''t for this, there would be no way to explain why Lu Yiye''s movements were so strange. It was obvious that the tracking disk was pointing in front of him, and he was about to approach him, but he suddenly ran to the back.


    Tan Sheng frowned and pondered. He had to say that although Jiang Chengzi''s inference was unrealistic, it was the most suitable explanation for the current situation.


    That Lu Yiye was born in the Jade Blood Sect of Bingzhou. Thirty years ago, that was a major sect of the Kyushu. Even if it is now in decline, the dead camel is still bigger than a horse. Who knows what its deep roots are. , If there is anything that can move hundreds of miles of treasure in an instant, it is not impossible.


    But this kind of treasure, Tan Sheng has never heard of it, so it is difficult to determine.


    "If he uses the power of any treasure, he must not use it frequently. Brother Tan, I think we just need to keep tracking him and not let him have a chance to get rid of us. Sooner or later, we can block him."


    "Keep chasing!" Tan Sheng was annoyed, and immediately changed direction and returned to the way he came.


    On the hunting list, his ranking has dropped to third place, which makes him very depressed. I thought that Lu Yiye could be easily dealt with with the help of the tracking disk. In this way, not only would he be able to get a lot of bounties, but also the first place on the hunting list.


    As a result, Lu Yiye hadn''t been killed yet, and his ranking on the hunter list had dropped.


    However, this was the end, and it was impossible for him to obtain hunting points and compete for the hunting list. Compared with the reward of the hunting list, the reward for killing Lu Yiye was undoubtedly more attractive.


    A day later, in a valley, the three of Tan Sheng sat cross-legged and recovered silently.


    The expressions of the Jiang Liuzi brothers were not good-looking, and Tan Sheng''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip.


    Without him, during this day and one night, they followed the guidance of the tracking disk, back and forth on a route, and ran a dozen times, but they didn''t even see Lu Yiye''s shadow.


    Often when they are about to approach the target, the direction of the pointer suddenly reverses, and they have to turn the direction to continue tracking.


    Even if Tan Sheng was a ninth-level cultivator, he was almost unable to resist after following him day and night. The two Jiang Liuzi brothers were even more exhausted and pale.


    If they don''t recover, they are afraid that they won''t even have the spiritual power to fly.


    Why can''t I find that Lu Yiye? The three of them couldn''t understand even if they wanted to break their heads.


    Could it be that Lu Yiye really possesses a treasure that can move hundreds of miles in an instant? If so, then they will never try to catch each other.


    With such a treasure by his side, as long as he is not completely surrounded, he can get out at will.


    But does such a treasure really exist in this world?


    The two Jiang Liuzi brothers looked at each other, inexplicably a little guilty. They were the ones who pulled Tan Sheng into the water. They thought they would be able to sell their favor and get some benefits, but now they didn''t see the benefits, but the three of them were played like monkeys.


    On the hunting list, Tan Sheng''s ranking has dropped to fourth place, and Lu Yiye has also dropped to second place, and as time goes by, it continues to decline.


    One is chasing and the other is escaping, so how can you find any hunting points.


    Tan Sheng sat on the side, raised his hand to point on his battlefield mark, and seemed to be communicating with someone.


    After a while, he looked up at Jiang Liuzi, stretched out his hand and said, "Give me the tracking disk!"


    Jiang Liuzi immediately understood his plan: "Brother Tan wants to use his other ability?"


    Tan Sheng nodded: "Besides this Is there any way to find that Lu Yiye?"


    "But in this way, the person who killed Lu Yiye might not necessarily be Senior Brother Tan." Jiang Liuzi said, and immediately reacted: "Is Senior Brother Tan contacting the other powerhouses in the hunting ground?"


    Tan Sheng nodded: "I have already spread the news and made an agreement with them. In the end, no matter who killed that Lu Yiye, I will get 20% of the reward, and your benefits will be shared from my 20%. !"


    In the previous agreement, the two brothers would get 20% of the bounty, but according to the current statement, they can only get 20% of the 20%, and the gap is huge.


    Jiang Liuzi was naturally a little unwilling, and said, "Senior Brother Tan, there is no need to go this far..."


    "There''s no time!" Tan Sheng interrupted him, "The hunting ground has been open for seventeen days, and it may close at any time. If Lu Yiye cannot be killed before the hunting ground closes, all previous efforts will be in vain, and I have already released the news. Go out, they are all waiting, I will divide you 20%, not too much, don''t be too greedy!"


    He was betting on the reward of the hunting list to get involved in this matter. Now that the ranking of the hunting list is constantly falling, the first and second rewards can no longer be counted on. Such a loss can only be made up for by killing Lu Yiye.


    Jiang Liuzi sighed, knowing that Tan Sheng was talking about this, and it was useless to persuade himself. Even if he was unwilling, he could only offer the tracing plate.


    ******


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 527： The Mystery of the Tracking Disc

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    The mystery of the tracking disk in Chapter Five Hundred and Twenty-seventh Chapter of the Great Sacred Humanity took over the tracking disk. Tan Sheng looked at the pointer on the compass with an indifferent expression.


    If he can take advantage of it alone, why would he want to share it with others? But things have developed to such a point that it is impossible for the three of them to find Lu Yiye''s whereabouts. They traveled back and forth on the same route more than a dozen times a day, and they didn''t even see Lu Yiye''s shadow. , Continue like this, once the hunting ground is closed, Lu Yiye will inevitably escape.


    I sighed in my heart, and I felt very regretful. It would be better to have two achievements and two percent, better than nothing.


    With this in mind, the decision has been made.


    He raised his hand and bit his fingertips, wrote Lu Yiye three big characters on the tracking disc, and wrote it again and again.


    Yin Hong''s blood was imprinted on the plate, and soon disappeared. The next moment, the tracing plate suddenly shattered, turned into a rainbow light, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    The tracking disk has two different functions. One is exactly what Jiang Liuzi used before. With the guidance of the tracking disk, it can accurately track the location of a certain person. Of course, the premise is that they are in the same space. middle.


    The other is that Tan Sheng is acting at the moment. After the tracking disk is smashed, naturally there is no way to give people any guidance, but this effect allows Lu Ye to hide and hide.


    For the former effect, you only need to use blood as a reference to write the name of the person being tracked once, but for the latter, you need to write it three times, so Tan Shengcai wrote Lu Yiye twice.


    At the same time, in the teleportation formation, which is 800 miles away from Tan Sheng and the others, Lu Ye, who was sitting here, was inexplicably throbbing in his heart. Before he could realize what happened, a ray of blood suddenly fell from the sky. Falling on him, wrapping him directly.


    Immediately afterwards, the red blood light rose into the sky and turned into a beam of light.


    The movement was almost the same as the movement of the special golden spiritual lottery when it erupted. The difference was that the beam of light that burst out from the spiritual lotion was golden, but at this moment, what burst out of his body was blood red, and there was no strong spiritual power fluctuation.


    Lu Ye has no idea what happened.


    But such a huge movement would obviously attract the nearby cultivators, so the moment he noticed something was wrong, he activated the teleportation formation and disappeared in place.


    Just a moment after he disappeared, a group of monks heard the news and broke into the cave, but before they entered it to investigate, someone touched the explosion circle that Lu Ye left here, buzzing and shaking, and the fire was soaring into the sky. , A few monks were blown away and rushed out of the cave.


    More cultivators gathered here, and one of them stood in the sky, with a formidable aura.


    The man silently glanced at the situation below, and then went out with a message.


    The message was immediately transmitted to Tan Sheng, who was 800 miles away. After the investigation, he immediately rose from the sky and quickly disappeared into a streamer.


    The Jiang Liuzi brothers looked helpless.


    Before Jiang Liuzi was reluctant to hand over the tracking disk, he insisted on using it himself, just for fear of such a situation, but it still happened in the end.


    The tracking disk is no longer in their hands. Tan Sheng will naturally not care about their lives. He is a ninth-layer, so he can act much faster than a person with two fifth-layers. As for the previously agreed bounty Tan Sheng should not go back on the profit sharing, but it will only be done after the two of them are alive.


    Fortunately, it has been so long, the Haotian League strongman who killed Senior Brother Lu Shu should not bother them anymore, which gave them a little sense of security.


    In another teleportation array, Lu Ye calmed down and checked himself, but he checked and found nothing abnormal.


    But what happened to the blood-colored light that enveloped him just now?


    That level of eruption was even worse than the outburst of the spiritual lottery. The location where he was hiding was clearly exposed, no matter how well he was hiding, as long as there were cultivators nearby, he could find it and then come to investigate.


    Raising his hand and pointing on the battlefield mark, he sent a message to Li Baxian and told him what he had just encountered.


    Li Baxian responded quickly.


    "That''s another function of the tracking disk..."


    Only after Li Baxian explained, did Lu Ye understand what happened to him.


    It seems that this day and night of chasing has made the other party impatient, so he has to use the second function of the tracking disk. As a result, although the other party can no longer use the tracking disk to track his whereabouts, he can think about it. It is unrealistic to continue to hide.


    Because Li Baxian said that such an outbreak as before would occur every hour.


    Lu Ye''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    When he was hiding before, every time the enemy approached him, he could sense it and escape in advance, because there was an invisible connection between him and the tracking disk, so when the distance was close enough, he could probably perceive one or two .


    This led to Tan Sheng and several others chasing him back and forth more than a dozen times, but they all returned empty-handed.


    Originally, he thought that if he continued like this, as long as the teleportation array he had arranged was not destroyed, then Tan Sheng and others would never be able to catch up with him, but now it seems that he is thinking too easily.


    Tan Sheng and the others really couldn''t track them down with the tracking disk, but they directly used the second function of the tracking disk.


    This is really about keeping yourself from hiding.


    The golden spiritual lottery erupted once every three hours, and the frequency was high enough, but the blood-colored light took an hour to explode...


    This is simply not giving people a way to live.


    "I''ve already asked someone to help, little junior brother, you must hold on until the hunting ground is closed!"


    "understood."


    After finishing the interrogation, Lu Ye immediately left the hiding place and went to the outside world.


    Since I know that my position will be exposed once every hour, I can''t continue to stay in the cave. There is not much left in the teleportation array. Every time I expose the position, it will inevitably lead to the destruction of a teleportation array. Therefore, under the premise of relative safety. , you have to arrange more teleportation arrays.


    As for what Li Baxian said that he had already asked someone to help, Lu Ye did not doubt that Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan''s connections were not comparable to him. Now there are many strong men of the Haotian League in the hunting ground, Li Baxian should You can get some people involved.


    But you can''t expect too much from this. You have to plan for the worst and deal with the most positive things.


    Just when he took action, in the hunting ground, news about Lu Ye was spreading rapidly in the Wanmoling camp. For a time, a large number of Wanmoling cultivators gathered in the direction of Lu Ye''s last appearance, especially It is those monks whose cultivation is not very high, but not too low.


    For people like them, the biggest advantage of the original hunting ground is all kinds of scattered opportunities. The hunting list is not something they can get involved in, the strength is not enough, and they do not have that ability.


    At this moment, the news of Lu Ye is flying all over the sky, which is naturally exciting. Comparing the hunting list, the reward that Lu Yiye can get is much richer.


    In addition, there are rumors in the news that Lu Yiye is not only at the third level of Yunhe, and now someone has cast the secret technique on the tracking disk, and his location will be revealed once an hour. As long as he encounters it, everyone has the opportunity to kill Of.


    Under such a general trend, in a short period of time, a large number of Wanmoling monks gathered in this direction.


    However, it caused some cultivators of the Haotian League to be unlucky. In the original hunting ground, the cultivators of the two camps could be said to be evenly divided, but once a large number of cultivators gathered in one direction, the cultivators of the other camp in that direction would naturally be difficult to compete.


    After encountering many crises, the unknowing Haotian League cultivators withdrew from this area one after another.


    One hour, two hours, three hours...


    Every hour passes, there will be a lot of news about Lu Yiye, and every time he exposes the position will attract a large number of Wanmoling monks to investigate in a very short period of time.


    But without exception, no one really found his trace. With the help of the teleportation array, at the moment when his position was exposed, he could move two hundred miles away.


    After a few months, Lu Ye once again experienced the feeling of being chased and killed by countless people in the Lingxi battlefield.


    But this time it was much more dangerous than in the Lingxi battlefield.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, the monks are only in the Lingxi realm, and the various means they can use are comparable to those of the Yunhe realm powerhouses. In the Lingxi battlefield, after the self-cultivation level reached the eighth day, Lu Ye basically did not use it. Worrying about his own safety, he was the only one who went to trouble others, and when he arrived at Tian Jiuhou, he was even more invincible.


    The encounter this time was more dangerous than ever. One of the biggest reasons was that there was no entry or exit in the hunting ground, which caused a lot of restrictions to him.


    Otherwise, he can find a Tianji business alliance to break in and use the Tianji business alliance to protect himself.


    As time passed, the teleportation array became less and less.


    Now there are only two remaining teleportation formations that can be used. If Lu Ye had not found a chance to rearrange it every time he escaped, there would have been no teleportation formations available.


    Lu Ye could feel that there seemed to be more and more monks from Wanmoling in this area.


    This ghost place can''t stay, even if there are two teleportation arrays, continue to stay in this area, sooner or later something will happen.


    But if he didn''t use the teleportation array, once his whereabouts were exposed, it would definitely be very dangerous.


    It''s really hard to decide whether to go or stay.


    But soon Lu Ye made up his mind to leave this area!


    Only by leaving this area can there be a chance of life. If you continue to stay, you will surely die.


    Looking up at the **** sky, Lu Ye felt helpless. The hunting ground has been open for almost 20 days. When will it be closed?


    The blood-colored light appeared on the body again, followed by a blood-colored beam of light rising into the sky!


    It erupted again.


    Lu Ye urged the teleportation formation under his feet to teleport directly to nearly two hundred miles away.


    Leaving the cave where the teleportation formation was located in a hurry, Lu Ye rose from the sky, trying not to make too much movement, and flying at a speed that was only ten feet above the ground at a speed that was neither too fast nor too slow.

 Chapter 528： escape

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    There are a lot of monks in Wanmoling in this area, so Lu Ye''s speed is really not fast. Every time there is a slight movement around him, he has to stop and hide himself with the help of hidden spirit patterns.


    Silently estimate the time.


    He needs to stay away from this area as much as possible within an hour. Only in this way can he strive for more vitality for himself.


    Soon, an hour passed.


    The blood-colored light appeared again on the surface of the body, and then the blood-colored beam of light rose into the sky. Such an obvious vision, as long as the nearby monks were not blind, could see clearly.


    At the same time as the blood-colored beam of light erupted, Lu Ye threw a few Yuan Lingdan into his mouth. The fire was surging behind him. A pair of wings spread out, blessed by the flying wing spirit pattern. rush away.


    The location has been exposed, and there is no teleportation array to use. Now all he can rely on is his own speed.


    Although only the third-layer cultivation base, under the blessing of the flying wing spirit pattern, the speed of flight alone is not inferior to the ordinary sixth- or seventh-layer monks. If you add Fengxing, the speed will be even faster.


    Not far from the flight, there were a few streamers in front of them. It was obviously the Wanmoling cultivator who noticed the movement and came to investigate. When they saw a red light coming at an extremely fast speed, they all looked stunned and stopped.


    The speed of flight can often represent the strength of a person''s cultivation. Generally speaking, the higher the cultivation, the faster the flight speed, whether it is the imperial weapon or the imperial air, so it is difficult for the weak to escape in the hands of the strong. Because running away is useless.


    When they saw Lu Ye''s red light, a few Wanmoling cultivators didn''t think much about it, they only thought that this was a strong man from their own camp.


    It wasn''t until Lu Ye''s figure passed near them, and the battlefield marks on the backs of several people''s hands flashed red, that they came back to their senses.


    That is not from their own faction at all, but from the Haotian Alliance.


    And the other party''s spiritual power fluctuations are not as powerful as imagined, at most it is only a third or fourth-layer cultivation base...


    The third and fourth layers, the Haotian Alliance...


    One person suddenly returned to God: "It''s that Lu Yiye!"


    Shouting like this, he immediately chased in the direction of Lu Yedun''s escape. He has a fifth-layer cultivation base, and he will not be afraid of a third-layer.


    Several companions saw this and followed suit.


    However, only one incense stick had passed, and they were all thrown away by Lu Ye, all of them looked depressed, regretting that such a great opportunity had passed him by.


    Lu Ye didn''t hide his figure any more, because he couldn''t hide it anymore, and the flying wing spirit pattern continued to urge and rampage. On the way, he met many monks from Wanmoling, but those people never thought that he would act so boldly. , are the same as the monks he encountered in the first wave, and it was too late when he reacted and wanted to pursue them again.


    News was constantly being passed to all directions, informing Lu Ye of where he was now, and a large number of Wanmoling monks were chasing behind Lu Ye, looking for him.


    During the flight, Lu Ye kept throwing Yuan Lingdan into his mouth to replenish his consumed spiritual power.


    Under the continuous urging of the flying wing spirit pattern, the consumption of himself is very large. With his current level of cultivation, if he does not swallow the supplementary spirit pills, it will not take half a day of effort, and his whole body of spiritual power will be exhausted.


    Even if Tun Dan supplemented, he still couldn''t make ends meet.


    This has not spurred Fengxing, if it is more popular, the consumption will only be greater.


    After an hour, the blood-colored beam of light erupted again.


    After only a moment, a streamer suddenly approached from the side in his direction, apparently sensing the movement and rushing over. The streamer was so fast that even if Lu Ye activated the flying wing spirit pattern, it couldn''t compare to the other party.


    At a glance, Lu Ye knew that the person who came was a strong man from the eighth and nine layers.


    With Flying Wings and Fengxing Spirit Runes, under the seventh level, including the seventh-level monks, he can ignore it, but the eighth-ninth level is the only one who really can''t escape.


    However, if you can''t run, you have to run. When you feel ruthless in your heart, Fengxing''s spiritual pattern also blesses your body. If the speed increases, the spiritual power in the body will flow out like a flood that has leaked out.


    This sudden increase in speed made the Wanmoling strong man who was chasing over look surprised, and then shouted angrily: "Lu Yiye, you can''t escape, you can quickly capture it, I can give you a treat!"


    The voice was a little familiar, and Wei Que''s figure immediately appeared in Lu Ye''s mind.


    It''s really unfortunate, no matter how you go, you can meet this fellow!


    In the midst of a rapid swipe, another stream of light rose into the sky diagonally below, and swept straight towards him.


    Lu Ye''s face changed greatly, he grabbed the golden body order, his spiritual power secretly urged, ready to use this last life-saving trump card at any time.


    Without him, the streamer''s spiritual power rushing out from below fluctuated strongly, and it was also a ninth-layer.


    Under such a front and back attack, how can there be any way to survive?


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye realized that he was in a bad situation and acted decisively on his own. There is only one golden body order, and he can use it to save his life when he has to. At least he can live a few more hours, but if Li Baxian And Feng Yuechan is also with him, and will only suffer a disaster.


    The distance between each other quickly narrowed, Lu Ye was about to activate the power of the golden body order, but a strange voice came from his ear: "Go!"


    When the words fell, the streamer passed him and met Wei Que who was chasing him.


    In an instant, the spiritual energy was agitated, and the two fought fiercely.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother!" Lu Ye shouted loudly, his body like thunder and lightning swept into the distance.


    He didn''t know who helped him at this critical moment and stopped Wei Que. The only certainty was that the other party was from the Haotian Alliance.


    Maybe it was the helper Li Baxian invited, or maybe it was simply passing by, but no matter what, he finally escaped.


    �̺�c�������换��R��鎾W��L���N�H���可�?�/


    Luckily, Lu Ye moved on.


    After a while, he fell down, found a hidden place, and made some repairs. This way, he continued to flee, it was really tiring, and he must not miss any opportunity to repair himself.


    After only a stick of incense, there was a burst of air breaking above the head, apparently the monks from Wanmoling were chasing after him.


    Now his position will be revealed every hour, and there is no way to hide it completely. Although it is stable at the moment, his position will be revealed again in a while, so he still has to leave quickly and cannot stay in one place for too long, otherwise thousands of people will gather. There are too many monks in Moling, and he will definitely be surrounded.


    After eating something and swallowing some elixir, Lu Ye embarked on the road of escape again.


    I didn''t rush to activate the flying wing spirit pattern, and now the location has not been exposed, so don''t be too impatient.


    After half an hour, it was estimated that the blood-colored beam of light was about to erupt again, and Lu Ye activated the flying wing spirit pattern again, galloping with lightning.


    The road to escape is extremely difficult, and the secret technique of the tracking disk cannot be cracked at all. Every time his position is exposed, it will attract a large number of Wanmoling cultivators to pursue him. On the premise that he can''t hide himself, he can do it as a third-layer cultivator. is really too little.


    He could only flee desperately, buy as much time as possible for himself, and pray that the hunting grounds would close as soon as possible.


    However, this time, Tian Ji didn''t seem to care much for him. The hunting ground shrouded in the blood-colored light curtain showed no signs of closing. On the hunting list hanging high in the sky, Lu Ye''s ranking continued to drop. It''s now number seven.


    He encountered several cultivators who were difficult to contend against, but it often didn''t take too long for a strong man from the Haotian League to take action and stop the pursuers for him.


    Once may be a coincidence, but two or three times are the connections of Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan.


    Now in the hunting grounds, the Wanmoling party is so aggressive in chasing and killing Lu Ye, how can they hide from the monks of the Haotian League? Originally, many people didn''t know what happened, but after Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan asked some people to take action, the news spread quickly.


    As a result, in many places, the monks of the two camps are fighting fiercely, and people continue to die.


    According to the process of previous hunting grounds, when such hunting grounds may be closed at any time, except for the few strong people who are vying for the hunting list, most people will choose to dormant, because the benefits and opportunities that they deserve have basically started. The time point is naturally the main purpose of preserving oneself.


    But this time the situation was completely different from the past. As time went by, the struggle between the two camps of monks not only did not subside, but instead became more and more intense.


    High in the sky, Lu Ye''s figure swept past, blessing Feiyi and Fengxing with two spiritual patterns, and the speed far exceeded his own limit.


    However, a few miles behind him, there was a streamer chasing after him, and a dozen miles away, another streamer was rapidly approaching.


    A little closer is an eighth-level monk, and a little farther is a ninth-level monk.


    With Lu Ye''s current speed, only monks in the eighth and ninth layers can catch up with him.


    It was originally chased by three people, but not long ago, a strong man from the Haotian League shot and entangled one person, so there are only two left.


    But even so, Lu Ye was chased into a corner.


    Whether it is the eighth-level or ninth-level, the distance with him is getting closer. Obviously, in terms of speed, the two of them are going to surpass Lu Ye, especially the ninth-level, which is extremely close~www .novelhall.com~ It has been more than a day since he started the great escape. With the cultivation of the third-level realm, he has persisted for so long under the pursuit of many Wanmoling powerhouses. I am afraid that no one will believe it. , Among them, there is the help of many Haotian League powerhouses, and the most important thing is that he is fast enough.


    But it has reached the limit. If nothing else, there is not much spiritual power left in his body. Even if he has been swallowing the spiritual pill, he can''t hold on anymore.


    There is also mental pressure, so running between life and death is a great burden on a person''s mind.


    But even so, he had no plans to give up.


    When he was repairing a place before, he took the time to set up a teleportation formation. Although the teleportation formation was not concealed enough, and there was no time to arrange other covering formations, as long as he had another tea time, he could arrange it again. A teleportation formation directly teleported to two hundred miles away to get rid of the two chasing soldiers.

 Chapter 529： to the limit

    This is the plan, but in the current situation, there is no way to get rid of these two chasing soldiers, and if Lu Ye can''t get rid of the chasing soldiers, there is no way for Lu Ye to arrange a teleportation formation.


    He tried to build the void spirit pattern in the sky. If he could build it successfully, he could also use the power of the spirit pattern to connect with the teleportation array, so as to achieve the purpose of teleportation.


    But the void spirit pattern was learned from books, not from the talent tree, so it couldn''t reach the level of randomness.


    This spirit pattern is extremely complex, with more than 3,000 Yin-Yang dual elements. Even if Lu Ye is calmly built, it will take a little time, and there is a possibility of failure.


    Now that he is being chased and killed, he is fleeing desperately, and his spiritual power is agitated, and there is no way to construct this spiritual pattern.


    Tried several times, but to no avail.


    At this moment, a strong spiritual power fluctuation suddenly came from below, followed by a powerful magic technique that shot up into the sky and attacked him directly.


    In an instant, Lu Ye''s skin was tense and cold all over his body.


    The figure that rushed forward turned at an unimaginable angle, and narrowly avoided the attack of this spell.


    Before he could stabilize his mind, more spells had already arrived.


    The one who shot was a ninth-level realm cultivator, who had been in ambush below. When he passed by from above, he suddenly came out and hit him by surprise.


    This Faxiu should have something to do with the two chasing soldiers behind him, otherwise there is no reason to be so good!


    Many spells were printed into the field of vision, and Lu Ye sighed in his heart when he felt the power of those spells.


    After all... it''s the limit!


    The magic attack came, and the violent power fluctuations swept over Lu Ye''s figure.


    Fa Xiu who shot and the two pursuers behind Lu Ye were overjoyed when they saw this.


    Especially the two chasing soldiers, they had really learned his speed from chasing them all the way. If it wasn''t for people to ambush and attack in front of them, they would really have nothing to do with Lu Yiye for a while.


    Now that Lu Yiye has been swept away by many techniques, the cultivation of the third-layer realm can''t resist it at all. I''m afraid that he has already died, which makes them a little worried, lest this fellow be beaten to pieces, and then there will be no proof.


    Just as the thoughts in their minds turned, a dazzling golden light suddenly bloomed in the center of the violent magic technique, followed by Lu Ye''s figure.


    "Impossible!" Fa Xiu, who shot from below, exclaimed in disbelief. He was a ninth-level ambush and attacked here. Even if Lu Yiye didn''t die, he would be severely injured. But at this moment, the golden light shrouded, The opponent was unscathed.


    What is that golden light? Golden amulet?


    But even a golden talisman should not completely block his own magic, which is completely beyond his understanding.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s figure rushing out, Fa Xiu also hurried into the sky and joined the pursuit. No matter what the layer of golden light was, Lu Yiye must not be allowed to run away.


    While chasing and fleeing, the distance was narrowed to the point where he could make a move, and Fa Xiu cast the spell again.


    Although Lu Ye avoided it, he still couldn''t avoid it.


    The powerful technique hit him precisely, causing his figure to fly in the air.


    The scene that made Fa Xiu''s eyelids jump, even if Lu Ye was beaten up, the golden light on his body still shrouded him, and there was no sign of injury.


    This is by no means a golden talisman!


    The golden talisman does not have such a strong protection ability.


    "Knock him down, don''t let him run away!" A voice came, but it was another ninth-layer chasing after him.


    Fa Xiu, the leader, immediately joined forces with that person and put pressure on Lu Ye frantically.


    In mid-air, Lu Ye, who was wrapped in golden light, was like a canoe sailing on the sea in a violent storm. Even if he tried desperately to dodge the opponent''s attack, it was still difficult to avoid it. Layer upon layer of ripples, although it couldn''t hurt him in the slightest, it made his figure fly.


    It has to be said that the protection of the Golden Body Token is extremely powerful, and the many attacks that fall on him can only change his direction.


    "Get off!"


    When he was dizzy, there was an angry shout from the top of his head, followed by a flash of knife light, Lu Ye only felt his body froze slightly, and then fell straight down like a meteorite falling from the sky.


    With a loud bang, it hit the ground heavily, the ground cracked, and a pit was smashed into the ground.


    Lu Ye got up in a hurry, and there were three figures standing beside him, wrapping him in a zigzag shape. One was Fa Xiu who had attacked him from the ground just now, and the other two were Wanmoling powerhouses who had been chasing him. They were all soldiers, and one of them was holding a long knife, and the aura shot him down from the air. It should be the soldier who used the knife. At the same time as he got up, the three of them shot him again, and the magic was swept away. The light of the sword was in the sky, and the streamer of the imperial weapon hit.


    Lu Ye''s figure flew up again, and the figure that was hit by one after another attack was out of control, and he was dizzy.


    After a while, the fluctuation of spiritual power around him subsided, and he fell to the ground again.


    "Golden body order!" When the soldier with the knife spoke, the corner of his eyes couldn''t help but jump.


    The three attacked together, two ninth-level and one eight-level, but they couldn''t break the golden light''s protection, and did not cause any damage to Lu Ye. It is self-evident what the golden light is.


    In this world, apart from the golden body order, there is nothing that can provide such a powerful and unreasonable protection, because it is the protection given by the heavenly secret. The sea border came, and only stared blankly.


    "He used the golden body order?" That Fa Xiu also reacted, and his heart throbbed.


    Golden body order, what a precious thing, that is synonymous with another life, it was actually obtained by a third-layer, and it was used!


    Knowing that Lu Yiye had such a valuable thing in his hand, he chose a more subtle way of attacking and killing to ensure that he would be killed in one hit.


    This guy, where did the golden body order come from, why is his luck so good?


    When the two were talking, Lu Ye stood up and looked around, bitterness in his heart.


    Still couldn''t run away.


    "Don''t try to escape, you can''t escape." Nafaxiu warned him that with the golden body order, they would never want to hurt Lu Ye, at most they could only limit his movements.


    However, it is impossible for the golden body to protect him all the time. This thing is always time-limited. When the time limit is over, it is natural to kill the opponent.


    In other words, in the eyes of the three of them, Lu Yiye is the fish on the chopping board, it is impossible to escape, and the rest is just a question of when to slaughter.


    "Don''t run away." Lu Ye sat down cross-legged and took out some spiritual pills to swallow. He fled all the way and consumed too much spiritual power in his body. No matter what he had to face next, it was always right to replenish his spiritual power first. of.


    Seeing him like this, the three of Wanmoling didn''t mean to stop it, the key was that they couldn''t stop it.


    Time passed, and the three of them stared at Lu Ye for a moment, as if they were afraid that he was doing something small, but Lu Ye always sat cross-legged on the spot, not moving, just silently swallowing the elixir.


    In a short time, nearly ten pills had been swallowed, and the three of them were speechless.


    Under normal circumstances, cultivators really need to use the effect of spiritual pills to restore themselves, but more often they use spiritual stones, because if they swallow too many spiritual pills in a short period of time, it will cause their own spiritual power to stagnate and affect their own strength.


    More serious is the accumulation of erysipelas too much, which requires long-term recovery.


    However, thinking that Lu Ye might die at any time right now, it is understandable that he has too many scruples. Suddenly, Lu Ye opened his eyes, looked at the three of them, and said, "The rewards offered by the major sects of Wanmoling are not good for me. Little, the three of them should be able to enjoy their whole life, congratulations.\"


    He suddenly said such inexplicable words, and the three of Wanmoling did not intend to answer, and the soldier with the knife looked at Lu Ye coldly, with a vigilant look on his face.


    Lu Ye said again: "It''s a pity, the three people''s plans to share the reward equally are likely to fail. After a while, a layer of blood will erupt on my body, and the position will be exposed, so many people must come together. , Don''t say more, there will always be a hundred or so, whoever can take my life at that time will be able to monopolize the reward, or will you still share it equally? However, although the reward is large, if there are too many people, it will be divided into every Personally, there must not be much.��


    All three of them frowned.


    In fact, this is what the three of them are worried about. Even though the three of them have been silent all the time, they are actually communicating in secret. Lu Yiye''s position will definitely be exposed, unless the golden body token becomes ineffective before it is exposed. .


    But the golden body order lasts a long time, and God knows when it will expire.


    And what Lu Ye said about is also the most likely situation next.


    "What do you want to say?" Fa Xiu asked in a deep voice.


    "The ability of the three to catch up with me is the ability of the three. I have no complaints if I die at the hands of the three. This is what you deserve, but if I die at the hands of others, then I will be a little unwilling, so I I don''t want to invite too many people to come. Lu Ye said this, and the conversation changed: "I am not talented, and I am proficient in formation. If the three allow me, I can set up a large formation to cover here, or I can cover up the waiting time. The movement, so that others can not find my location. \"


    The eighth-layer cultivator who heard this changed his expression: "Are you so kind?"


    Lu Ye said lightly: "Although I, Lu, someone''s cultivation base is not high, I have been involved in a lot of storms. If I die, I will die. I don''t want too many people to see my death. Of course, believe it or not, it''s up to you. It''s up to you to arrange it or not."


    The soldier with the knife suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Faxiu: "Brother Liu, I remember you practiced the formation path, can you set up a big formation to cover up?"


    Lu Ye''s eyes jumped when he heard this.


    Only listening to the Liu surname Fa Xiu said: "Yes."


    Lu Ye was speechless for a while, the plan was in vain...


    He originally thought that if the three were willing to let him set up a formation, then he would set up a teleportation formation and teleport away directly under the eyes of the other party.


    But I didn''t want to, this Liu surnamed Faxiu actually cultivated the formation path!


    Really down blood mold.


    ***


    (https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 530： almost 1 oclock

    "I''m here to set up the formation, two guardians." Faxiu Liu said.


    The two Wanmoling monks nodded, one left and one right, staring at Lu Ye for a moment.


    Liu surnamed Faxiu immediately threw out a few array flags and smashed them in all directions. It was only seen from this person''s technique that this person did have some attainments in the formation path, but a cultivator at the level of Yunhe Realm, even those who turned A formation cultivator who cultivates the formation path is not as high in attainments, let alone a dharma cultivator who has also cultivated the formation path.


    With the launch of several array flags, the cultivator Liu surnamed began to act.


    Lu Ye sat on the spot and watched with cold eyes.


    After a while, he suddenly laughed: "Brother Liu, time is running out."


    "Shut up!" Liu surnamed cultivator was furious, the formation of the formation was not done overnight, it always took some time, if Liu surnamed Fa Xiu was given enough time, he could indeed set up a large formation to cover up, but what is currently lacking is exactly the time.


    No one knows when Lu Ye''s side will suddenly explode, and the location will be revealed at that time.


    I was already nervous, but being ridiculed like this by Lu Ye, Faxiu Liu was negligent, and the flags that had been linked together suddenly trembled.


    He felt bad. If he didn''t quickly stabilize the flag, he was afraid that he would have to start all over again, then all the efforts just now would be in vain, and it would really be too late.


    However, after all, he only cultivated the formation path, not the real formation cultivation. In the face of such a situation, even if he wanted to remedy it, he was powerless.


    With his actions, the trembling flags became more and more active.


    The other two frowned and watched, although they didn''t pass the formation, they could see that something was wrong.


    Just when Faxiu Liu was in a hurry, an array flag suddenly flew out of thin air, inserted into the battle, and the trembling flag immediately stabilized.


    "You can''t make a formation."


    Lu Ye said casually, and another formation flag flew out, perfectly integrated into the unformed formation.


    Faxiu, surnamed Liu, was speechless. He didn''t know if he should stop it or not. After thinking about it, he finally didn''t stop it. He saw an array flag flying out, and in the blink of an eye, the prototype of a large array was formed.


    Fa Xiu, surnamed Liu, was amazed by such a quick technique. He knew that this Lu Yiye was only afraid of throwing himself a few streets because of his formation skills.


    No wonder this person was able to stir up such a big storm on the Lingxi battlefield. Hearing that the protective formations at the major sects could not stop him at all, I thought it was an exaggeration, but now it seems that this person really has some skills.


    Such an array of accomplishments, even some True Lake Realm cultivators, may not be able to compare.


    This Lu Yiye has definitely been to Tianyanzong, passed the Hundred Array Pagoda, and gained a lot of benefits from it, otherwise there is no reason to have such high attainments in the formation path.


    I have to say that Faxiu Liu''s conjecture is correct. One reason why Lu Ye can have such a high level of formation is that he has a very high talent in the way of spiritual patterns. The second reason is also the main reason. , is to get too many benefits from the Hundred Array Tower.


    The time he entered the Hundred Array Pagoda made a huge change in his formation path, and the aftermath of his opponent path improvement has continued to this day.


    The Hundred Array Pagoda of Tianyanzong is the pain in the hearts of the cultivators of Wanmoling, because only the cultivators of the Haotian League can enter that place, and the cultivators of Wanmoling will never be able to set foot there.


    Just as Faxiu Liu sighed with emotion, one side of the spirit pattern has been quickly constructed, the formation has a core, and it immediately forms a blocking trend, covering a radius of 100 feet.


    Fa Xiu''s surname Liu''s eyelids twitched. Even if he was in the hostile camp, he had to admire it in his heart. To build a spirit pattern out of thin air alone was an extravagant hope he couldn''t achieve.


    The big formation was completed, and the soldier with the sword said in a condensed voice, "Is it to cover up the formation?"


    Fa Xiu, surnamed Liu, replied dully: "Yes." Then he looked at Lu Ye: "Don''t think that you can stop dying!"


    Lu Ye said lightly: "I said, I just don''t want too many people to see my death, the cover-up formation has been completed, I''ll set up a breath-holding formation for you, and the movement will be very violent, and a cover-up formation is complete. The array may not be able to block it.��


    Having said that, regardless of whether they are willing or not, they continued to set up the formation, and the formation flags were sent out in all directions. Soon, a formation was formed.


    He stood in the battle, trying hard not to reveal any flaws, mobilizing his own spiritual power, and constructing the void spirit pattern.


    Spiritual power filled the air, and the yin and yang primitives quickly formed and spread.


    But the Void Spirit Pattern is what Lu Ye has come across so far. The most complex Spirit Pattern other than the Fire Phoenix Spirit Pattern is three times more complicated than the Flying Wing Spirit Pattern. How difficult it is to construct it.


    Even if he has constructed Void Spirit Runes many times, there is a risk of failure now.


    He prayed silently in his heart, and his mind was even more focused.


    Good luck, there is nothing wrong in the construction process, not a moment of effort, the void spirit pattern has formed 70%, it won''t take too long, as long as there is another 20 breath time, after the void spirit pattern is completed, he can immediately activate the teleportation Array out of here.


    The only question now is whether this Liu surnamed Faxiu can see the problem. The other party has some attainments in the formation path, so he may not be able to see that what he has set up is not a great formation to restrain interest at all.


    Quietly raised his eyes and glanced at Faxiu surnamed Liu, but saw an astonishing look in the other''s eyes, as if he had completely immersed himself in the wonderful artistic conception of constructing spiritual patterns out of thin air.


    For him, who is a practitioner of both law and formation, it is undoubtedly a rare experience to witness a spirit pattern master build such a complex spirit pattern with his own eyes, which may have brought him some mysterious inspiration. And then improve his own level.


    That''s it!


    Lu Ye''s heart was determined.


    Just when he was thinking so, the sound of breaking the sky suddenly sounded, and a sword light suddenly slashed on the void spirit pattern that was about to take shape.


    With a bang, the spiritual power rioted, and the void spiritual pattern was instantly shattered.


    Lu Ye''s face sank, and he raised his eyes to look at the soldier with the knife, wishing he could rush to chop him to death.


    It''s almost there!


    "Brother Xia?" Faxiu surnamed Liu woke up from his immersion and looked at Xia Liang in confusion.


    Xia Liang said, "He''s arranging a great formation to keep the breath away?"


    "no."


    Liu surnamed Faxiu shook his head, he could recognize the Great Breathing Formation, but even if he saw that Lu Ye was not setting up the Great Breathing Formation, he did not stop him, because from his standpoint, no matter what Lu Ye did at the moment It was inevitable that he would die, and the reason why he didn''t stop it was mainly because Lu Ye''s way of constructing the spirit pattern was too wonderful, which made him quite rewarded, so he wanted to watch it for a while.


    "I''ll just say it." Xia Liang looked at Lu Ye coldly, "If you really don''t want too many people to see your death, it''s just that you''re going to die, why do you have to do this?"


    When the other two heard it, they found that it was indeed the case. Lu Ye helped them set up a large cover formation before, and then set up a second formation. He said it was a breath-holding formation, but in fact he didn''t know what he was arranging. , obviously uneasy.


    This is completely inconsistent with what he said before.


    He knew that he was going to die, but he was still so sneaky, what kind of state of mind is he willing to die?


    For a while, the expressions of the three looking at him turned bad.


    Lu Ye sat on the spot, his eyes lowered, and he didn''t try to explain anything.


    At this moment, a **** light suddenly appeared on his body, and then, the **** light turned into a beam of light that shot up into the sky, straight into the sky.


    The expressions of the three of Wan Moling were ugly.


    Covering the great formation can''t cover up this vision at all! It made them look forward to it in vain for a long time.


    Now that Lu Yiye''s position is exposed, there will definitely be a large number of Wanmoling monks rushing here. Although the three of them are not weak, they don''t want to eat alone. They can''t take all the Wanmoling monks who come here. drive away? That would be outrageous.


    Sure enough, only a moment later, a team of monks from Wanmoling rushed to the place. There were four monks in this team. , should be the brothers from the same sect.


    Ben just came over to investigate at random, and found that there are strong men of his own camp here, and the one surrounded by them in the center is a guy with a golden light all over his body and a face of a devil with green face and fangs on his face.


    "This is..." The sixth-layer cultivator headed by him was surprised, and quickly realized that Lu Yiye was blocked by the powerhouses of his own camp!


    But what made him a little puzzled was that since Lu Yiye was blocked, why did the strong men from his own faction only surround him and not kill him? You must know that Lu Yiye''s life is related to a huge reward.


    The four of them didn''t dare to get too close, so as not to cause misunderstandings among the powerhouses of their own camp, they only watched from a distance of several dozen meters away, feeling suspicious in their hearts.


    As time passed, more and more monks from Wanmoling came together, most of them looked like the monks from the first team I don''t know what the situation is right now.


    There were also some strong men who went straight forward, came to Lu Ye, and exchanged a few words with Xia Liang and others. Some even tried to attack Lu Ye, but no matter how powerful the attack was, they could only beat Lu Ye. Fly, can''t hurt him in the slightest.


    Soon, those cultivators who didn''t understand the situation slowly figured it out.


    This fellow Lu Yiye got a golden body order from somewhere. Now he is protected by the golden body and is not subject to external forces. Before the golden body disappears, no one wants to kill him.


    Some monks know the golden body order, some people don''t, but after learning about the situation, they are all amazed. It is the protection given by heaven.


    This kind of treasure, even if the Divine Sea Realm sees it, will be jealous. I didn''t expect it to be obtained by a third-layer Yunhe Realm, and it is also used.


    This is really a waste of time.


    After all, that Lu Yiye was going to die after all, what a pity to waste a golden body order.


    However, I finally understood why those powerhouses in the eighth and ninth layers only surrounded Lu Ye, instead of killing him.


    This made many people think. Originally, their cultivation base was not high, and it was difficult to find anything cheap, but if this is the case, it is not impossible for them to give it a try.


    What if he killed Lu Yiye at the moment when the golden body disappeared?


    ******


    (https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 531： drag someone to bury

    As time passed, as the blood-colored beam of light erupted every hour, more and more monks from Wanmoling gathered around Lu Ye.


    Only two or three hours have passed, and there are more than a dozen of the ninth-level powerhouses who have rushed here.


    The ninth-level powerhouses were scattered around Lu Ye, surrounded him, and they were discussing how to deal with Lu Ye, and they didn''t even want to hide from him.


    This situation is a bit embarrassing for these powerhouses, especially the three monks who blocked Lu Ye here first. Originally, they had the opportunity to eat alone, but they were hindered by the golden body order. Now, in this situation, they definitely want to eat alone. It''s impossible. There are so many people gathered here, so we must share some benefits and go out.


    After some simple negotiation, it finally came to a conclusion.


    Tan Sheng first took 20% of the reward for killing Lu Yiye. This was the agreement between Tan Sheng and many Wan Moling powerhouses when he first released the news, and there was no way to change it.


    Take another 20% and distribute it among the three of Xia Liang.


    Being able to block Lu Yiye here, Xia Liang and the three of them have done a great job. Without the three of them, Lu Yiye would definitely still be on the run now, and taking 20% ??of the benefits is just and right. This is recognized by everyone.


    Of the remaining 60%, 30% of them will be shared equally by the other nine-layers present, and the remaining 30% will be shared among other monks.


    In general, this distribution plan cannot satisfy everyone, but the situation is such that there is no better plan.


    Lu Ye really became a piece of fish on a chopping board. Before anyone died, he was divided into benefits and distributed.


    After the negotiation is done, the rest is to wait.


    Waiting for the time limit for the golden body order to disappear...


    Sitting cross-legged in the center of the crowd, Lu Ye continued to swallow the elixir to recover his spiritual power. Although he did not shy away from others, there was no one in Wanmoling to stop him.


    Because it can''t be stopped, under the protection of the golden body order, no matter how they attack, Lu Ye will not be injured, how to stop it?


    After a few hours, the spiritual power in Lu Ye''s body had recovered to perfection. He even took out a piece of jerky from the storage space and ate it.


    Looking around, I saw a few familiar faces.


    Needless to say, Tan Sheng rushed over more than an hour ago, staring at himself with a gloomy face, obviously in a bad mood.


    He had hoped to kill Lu Ye quickly, and then compete for the first place on the hunting list, but now that Lu Ye is not dead, the ranking of the hunting list has also dropped. The first is that there is no need to count on it. The benefits have also become 20%, what a heavy loss.


    Then Wei Que also came, standing not far from Tan Sheng, chatting and laughing with people he knew.


    In the scattered crowd, Lu Ye also saw two brothers, Jiang Liuzi.


    Many Wanmoling cultivators all had bright red lights on the backs of their hands, but he, who was surrounded by crowds, had different lights blooming on his hands. It was really a little blue in the thousands of flowers, maverick.


    Aware of Lu Ye''s gaze, the Jiang Liuzi brothers raised their eyes and looked at each other. Lu Yechong nodded slightly to them.


    This indifferent attitude made Brother Jiang Liuzi look at him for a moment, and he didn''t know whether Lu Yiye was really not afraid of death or was pretending.


    In a three-layer realm, surrounded by so many people from Wan Moling, when the golden body order expires, it will be his time of death, and if he changes his body, Jiang Liuzi thinks that he can''t be as calm as Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye was looking around, and suddenly there was a message from the battlefield imprint. He lowered his head to investigate, but it was Li Baxian who sent the message.


    "Little Junior Brother, hold on, I will contact you to save you!"


    Lu Ye was trapped here, and there was a lot of uproar in a short period of time. Many monks in Wanmoling heard about it and were rushing towards this place. Naturally, the people from the Haotian Alliance also heard about it.


    This made Li Baxian anxious. At this moment, he and Feng Yuechan were hiding in a place twenty miles away.


    But in the current situation, it is useless for him to be anxious. He and Feng Yuechan both only have the fourth-level cultivation base, and it is impossible to rescue Lu Ye from being surrounded by many strong people, so they do not dare to act rashly.


    Now Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan can only contact as many experts of the Haotian League as possible and ask them to help.


    But if you want to rescue Lu Ye from the heavy siege, it is absolutely impossible without a dozen or twenty ninth-layers to take action together. If there are fewer people, it will be death. Wanmoling will not be polite to Haotian League. .


    If they were given enough time, it would be no problem to contact more than a dozen or twenty ninth-layers based on their contacts, but the time is urgent now, many people are not nearby, and it will take time to rush over.


    Li Baxian only hates that he didn''t get promoted to Yunhe sooner. If he also has Yunhe''s ninth-layer cultivation base, how could he just watch his little junior brother in prison like this.


    But after thinking about it, if you were promoted to Yunhe early, I am afraid that it is already in the real lake realm, and it will not stay on the Yunhe battlefield at all.


    After thinking about it, after all, he was useless and could not save the younger brother from the fire.


    "Okay!" Lu Ye replied simply.


    Looking up at the Quartet again, he took a deep breath. He was almost ready, and it was time to implement his plan.


    He is surrounded by this place right now, and he can''t get out of trouble.


    But the golden body order has a time limit after all. Once the time limit is up, he has to die if he doesn''t want to die.


    Unless he can set up a teleportation array and move it two hundred miles away with the help of the teleportation array, there is still a chance.


    It is impossible to wait for death, even if you cannot escape, you will eventually die here, and you will have to drag some people to be buried with you before you die.


    Especially the guy named Tan Sheng, if he hadn''t urged the secret technique on the tracking plate, his situation would not be so embarrassing.


    A body of spiritual power surged violently, and at the chest, a spiritual pattern covering the entire chest quickly formed.


    Immediately afterwards, the ferocious and surging spiritual power quickly poured into the spiritual pattern.


    Naturally, such an abnormal situation could not be concealed from the ninth-layer cultivators gathered in all directions. In an instant, a pair of eyes stared at him with a surprised expression, not knowing what Lu Yiye was doing.


    Wei Que said, "Boy, don''t try to play tricks, you can''t escape."


    Lu Ye looked up at him lightly, with a calm expression: "I don''t want to run away, don''t be nervous."


    While talking, he stuffed a magic pill into his mouth.


    The posture of swallowing the elixir in such a big mouth is really dumbfounding. The cultivator did not take the elixir like this, but considering Lu Ye''s current situation, it is not surprising.


    Wei Que frowned, "What are you doing?"


    "What do you think I can do?"


    These words stopped Wei Que, yes, what else could Lu Yiye do in such a situation? At most, he is stubbornly resisting, but he is only a third-layer, with so many ninth-layers present, as long as he is careful, he will not be able to make any waves.


    There are a lot of people with his general ideas.


    Therefore, although he noticed that Lu Ye made some small movements, he didn''t take it seriously.


    As time passed, even if a large amount of spiritual pills were replenished, the spiritual power of the whole body continued to flow away, and all gathered in the spiritual pattern on the chest.


    Although the spiritual power was passing away, the aura on Lu Ye''s body was gradually becoming stronger, and soon surpassed the level of a third-layer cultivator.


    If Lu Ye''s spiritual power fluctuations are used to infer his realm at this moment, then he has already reached the level of the fourth-layer or even the fifth-layer.


    This strange situation is alarming.


    Someone opened his mouth and shouted: "Lu Yiye, stop your actions, otherwise..."


    "How about otherwise?"


    Lu Ye raised his eyes to look at the person who was speaking, and the person who asked was silent.


    Yeah, what else could it be?


    Beat him up? Under the protection of the golden body order, who can hurt him? Simple words of threat are meaningless to Lu Ye, and it is just a waste of effort to make a move.


    After a moment of silence, the man said, "If you cooperate obediently, you may be able to suffer less, but if you dare to have any dissent, I guarantee you will not survive or die!"


    Lu Ye didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and put another pill into his mouth.


    It''s a pity, the fruit wine that Second Senior Sister refined has been used up, otherwise the recovery of spiritual power would be faster, and the recovery effect of that thing is not comparable to Yuanling Pill.


    The spiritual power stored in the spiritual pattern on the chest has reached its limit.


    This is not enough.


    Lu Ye recalled the last time he used the spirit pattern, and secretly decided to give Wan Moling a big gift this time.


    The spiritual power surged, and the same spiritual pattern appeared on the back urging the spiritual power to pour into it.


    His aura became stronger and stronger, and Lu Ye''s expression became solemn.


    Because maintaining such two spiritual patterns requires a lot of energy, especially after a large amount of spiritual power has been poured into the two spiritual patterns. The power will burst out in an instant, and the golden body order may not be able to protect him comprehensively.


    The golden body order can block the attack from the outside, but it may not be able to block the explosion inside the body.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye''s mental power has always been much stronger than that of cultivators of the same level. At this moment, he concentrates on maintaining it, as long as he is not disturbed too much, there is no problem.


    "It''s not right!"


    Xia Liang suddenly spoke.


    The aura on Lu Ye''s body at the moment far exceeds that of the third-layer. From this breath alone, no one would suspect that he is a fifth- or sixth-layer, and with his actions, the aura is still growing.


    An idiot can see that something is wrong.


    Someone immediately shouted angrily: "Lu Yiye, what tricks are you going to play?"


    Judging from his cold and stern expression, it seemed that Lu Ye was going to do something heinous to him, but in fact, Lu Ye was the one who was behind bars and precarious.


    There were also menacing threats.


    Lu Ye turned a deaf ear, pretending they were farting, constantly pouring their own spiritual power into the spiritual patterns on their backs.


    With such a posture, he was protected by the golden body decree. The strong men in Wanmoling were really powerful and had nowhere to use it. They were extremely helpless and resentful in their hearts.


    As long as the golden body order disappears, no matter who they are in the ninth-level realm, they can directly kill Lu Yiye.


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 Chapter 532： Blow up?

    Constantly swallowing the spirit pills, refining it into his own spiritual power, and then pouring the spiritual power into the spiritual patterns on his back, Lu Ye''s breath gradually became violent.


    Even the ninth-layers who gathered around him felt a hint of danger.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt like a volcano that could erupt at any time.


    "Is he going to blow himself up?" Someone asked in surprise, surrounded by so many Wanmoling monks, not to mention that Lu Ye is a third-layer, even if he is a ninth-layer, he can''t escape. off.


    Ordinary monks naturally have no means of self-destruction, but Lu Yiye, as a spirit pattern master, who knows what strange skills he has.


    I have to say that there are many people who have this suspicion, mainly because Lu Ye''s state is too abnormal at the moment.


    But if you really want to blow yourself up, you can take action long ago, so why not hide it?


    "He is gaining momentum!" Someone exclaimed, "He wants to bring people to be buried with him!"


    With one word, the dreamer was awakened, and many of the ninth-level realms froze, and the cultivators gathered outside Wanmoling even more frightened, and they all stepped back.


    The more dangerous the aura on Lu Ye''s body, the more powerful he will be when he is about to explode. He has been gathering momentum and he has not acted. Obviously, he wants to increase the power of self-destruction to a limit. There are so many Wanmoling cultivators present. At that time, it will definitely be able to drag some people on their backs.


    "wishful thinking!"


    After saying that, Wei Que rushed to Lu Ye in a few steps, kicked him out, kicked Lu Ye out directly, and shouted again, "Kick him up!"


    His voice fell, and the eyes of many Wanmoling monks lit up, and they all thought it was a good idea.


    Lu Yiye wanted to use the power of self-destruction to drag some people to be buried with him, so he only needed to shoot him into the air. Once he was in the air, even if he exploded, it would be difficult to pose any threat to others.


    Someone else kicked out and kicked Lu Ye''s figure into the sky, and then, the streamers of the imperial weapon flew up and bombarded Lu Ye continuously.


    The figure of Lu Ye, shrouded in golden light, fluttered uncertainly in mid-air, rising steadily, and was soon hit several dozen feet in the sky.


    Whenever his figure was about to fall, an imperial weapon would strike with precision and knock him flying again.


    Looking around, Lu Ye''s figure rose and fell in mid-air, like a leaf swaying in the wind.


    He was dizzy for a while, but he was protected by the golden body order, so he didn''t worry about being injured. He simply closed his eyes and continued to swallow the spiritual pill to restore his spiritual power.


    Twenty miles away, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were quietly dormant. The news here came to their ears. Li Baxian used his eyesight to see Lu Ye''s miserable state at a glance, and immediately clenched his fists. Gritting his teeth, his eyes turned blood red.


    Seeing that his younger junior brother suffered such humiliation, he was helpless, and he was so sad and angry.


    He and Feng Yuechan have already contacted some people, and they are all dormant nearby, but there are still not enough people. If they act rashly at this time, not only will they not be able to save Lu Ye, but they will also be in trouble, so if they don''t have enough savings Before the strength of the power, no one dared to act rashly, even if he was angry and unwilling, he could only continue to endure and continue to contact helpers.


    Suddenly, a figure swept past them, and the person was sneaky, and the fluctuation of spiritual power showed that this person only had the cultivation of the second layer of Yunhe.


    This kind of cultivation is very rare in the current hunting ground, because after so many days, those monks in the first and second layers have basically been killed. Unless they are sheltered by the strong, it is difficult to survive in the hunting ground.


    This person, who had cultivated at the second-layer Yunhe realm, could survive alone. He was undoubtedly a ghost cultivator.


    Only ghosts can do this.


    When passing by Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, the ghost shadow hid his figure and continued on for more than ten miles. He looked up and saw a figure that looked embarrassed and rose and fell in mid-air.


    After staring blankly for a while, the ghost shadow sighed in his heart, it should be Lu Yiye without a doubt, although the other party wore a ghost face mask and could not see his face clearly, but the figure was the same as what he remembered, so it was basically confirmed.


    Moreover, so many powerful people from Wanmoling gathered here, so that Lu Yiye''s identity would not be mistaken.


    It��s a pity, a dignified overlord of Lingxi. Back then, in the Lingxi battlefield, the wind and the rain required the rain, and the many Wanmoling sects that had been suppressed by oneself could not lift their heads. The Wanmoling sects are all trembling, but now they are going to suffer such humiliation, even as a hostile camp, Ghost Shadow can''t help but feel deeply in their hearts.


    Therefore, one should not be too showy as a person, otherwise it will be easy to die prematurely.


    This is also the reason why he chose the ghost cultivator school in the first place. Ghost cultivators are the best at hiding, and no matter how dangerous the environment is, they have the opportunity to protect themselves.


    What about the overlord of Lingxi, and what about the leader of Lingxi? In the end, he was not alive, and the other party was about to die?


    Ghost Shadow came here to watch the fun...


    If it''s other excitement, it''s fine if you don''t watch it. His character is not someone who likes to join in the fun, but this matter concerns Lu Yiye. He really doesn''t have his own curiosity. He is on the World Spirit Stream list. Only one Lu Yiye could convince him.


    He had played against Lu Ye before, not to mention that he had a patient confrontation with him when he was on the list. When Lu Ye rushed into the Wandu Forest, he almost died at the opponent''s hands.


    Moreover, he entered the Yunhe battlefield earlier than Lu Yiye, but now he is only a second-layer Yunhe, then Lu Yiye is already a third-layer!


    No reason!


    Trapped in this hunting ground, he, a second-level ghost cultivator, did not have any connections to use. He has been patronizing and hiding these days, but fortunately he has survived until now.


    At this moment, it is not a worthwhile trip to witness the end of such a young hero.


    After today, there will be no Lu Yiye in this world!


    But having said that, the golden body is really amazing, so many Wan Moling powerhouses can only hit Lu Yiye in mid-air without hurting him in the slightest.


    While thinking about it, I walked forward.


    Suddenly, Ghost Shadow''s body freezes, and for some reason, there is always a feeling of heart palpitations surging in the depths of his soul, that feeling keeps warning him that there is a great crisis ahead, and he must not move forward.


    This can be said to be an innate talent of Ghost Shadow. He has a very strong hunch about some potential crises. This has nothing to do with his cultivation and mental strength. It is completely an instinctive feeling.


    So far, he has avoided many deadly threats with this feeling.


    Ghost Shadow couldn''t figure out, how could there be such a strong sense of crisis in this place where many powerful people gather in Wanmoling.


    He stood there, fine sweat slowly seeping out from his forehead, and after a while, he raised his foot and took a step forward.


    However, it was this step that made his pupils shrink suddenly, and the warning signs in his heart were stronger than ever.


    Never had the premonition of a crisis been so strong before, that feeling seemed to whisper the melody of death in his ears, warning him that if he continued to move forward, he would surely die!


    The fine sweat condensed into beads of sweat and slid down his cheeks.


    The ghost shadow turned around immediately, and he didn''t care about hiding any shape, he did everything he could, and fled into the distance at the fastest speed.


    After only a moment, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, who were hiding in the dark, saw the figure who had walked past hurriedly flee from the side.


    Both of them were puzzled, and they didn''t know why the ghost repair of Wanmoling looked panicked.


    At this moment, a strong spiritual power fluctuation suddenly came from a distance.


    Li Baxian looked up and saw Lu Ye, who had been floating up and down in mid-air. A dazzling fire suddenly appeared all over his body. The bright red fire covered the golden light of the golden body, making him look like It''s like burning up.


    With the surging of the fire, the complicated and complicated patterns gathered and surged around Lu Ye, spreading out in all directions.


    "This is..." Feng Yuechan stared at this scene in surprise, wondering what Lu Ye was doing.


    At this time, the powerhouses in Wanmoling also realized that it was not good. The surging spiritual power fluctuations in Lu Ye''s body were indescribable. They mistakenly thought that Lu Ye was about to explode.


    And looking at the battle before the self-destruction, the power must be enormous.


    For a while, the crowd became more and more fierce. Lu Ye, who was only a few dozen feet above the ground, climbed up again and again.


    It was not until they were blasted out nearly 200 feet that they reached a limit. This was also the limit of the distance of those ninth-level imperial artifacts. If they were farther away, it would be difficult for them to control their own imperial artifacts.


    At such a long distance, even if Lu Ye really blew himself up, it would be difficult to pose any threat to them However, Lu Ye never wanted to blew himself up from beginning to end.


    He just wanted to use his strongest trump card.


    The light that once bloomed on the Lingxi battlefield will finally reappear on the Yunhe battlefield today.


    The spiritual power surging all over the body, and the yin and yang duality continued to spread and fit in the four directions, and then wrapped Lu Ye''s figure, and because of the protection of the golden body order, no matter how fierce the attacks of the Wanmoling powerhouses below were , and it is difficult to hinder Lu Ye''s movements. The best they can do is to prevent Lu Ye from falling.


    The spiritual power accumulated in the gathering spirit pattern on the back was quickly evacuated. After a while, the spiritual power gathered in the gathering spirit pattern on the chest was also evacuated. The long river of spiritual power in Lu Ye''s body was surging endlessly, and all the spiritual power was like a floodgate. The flood of his body generally flows outward, and as his spiritual power is consumed, the lines covering his body surface become denser and more mysterious.


    He found that he had thought wrong before. When he used Tian Qixiu to perform this trick, he also constructed two spirit gathering patterns to store spiritual power. At that time, he felt that as long as he cultivated to Yunhe It doesn''t need to be too high, as long as you have five or six levels, you should be able to display this killer at will.


    But now it seems, not at all.


    Now, at the third level of Yunhe, he still consumes the spiritual power accumulated in the two Spirit Gathering Spirit Runes, which is far from enough. It can be seen that the higher the cultivation base, the greater the consumption of this trump card, but correspondingly, the power The bigger the power!


    (https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 533： Fire Phoenix Reappears

    In the air of two hundred meters, Lu Ye''s body was surrounded by fire, and the golden light of the golden body was covered.


    Accompanied by the surging of the fire, the mysterious and complex yin and yang duality quickly spread out and chiseled together.


    The spiritual power stored in the two gathering spirit patterns was exhausted, and the spiritual power in Lu Ye''s body was also rapidly draining. It was not until nearly half of his own spiritual power was consumed that the complex spiritual patterns were constructed.


    Many monks in Wanmoling stared blankly at the wonders in the sky.


    What was printed into their field of vision was an oval egg, which looked like a beast egg, but on the surface of the egg body, there were a lot of fine and complex lines flickering, wrapping Lu Ye in it.


    That flickering light, like a strange breath.


    With the continuous shots of the ninth-level powerhouses, the egg floated up and down in the air.


    What exactly is this?


    Everyone was in shock, but everyone could feel the violent and dangerous breath that was transmitted from the egg of spiritual power.


    Some people have a bad premonition and have already started to flee into the distance. Even those Ninth-layers are also alert at this moment, and their skin hurts like being pricked by needles.


    At this time, in the egg of spiritual power, Lu Ye was still activating his own spiritual power, injecting all the remaining power into the formed spiritual pattern, until his long river of spiritual power was completely dried up.


    The light of the egg of spiritual power became more and more dazzling, the fiery red color, like a big sun hanging in the sky.


    "Something''s wrong, run!"


    There was a loud cry from the nine-layer, and no longer dared to stay in place.


    Many ninth-layers saw this and fled in all directions.


    No matter what Lu Yiye was doing, the scene in front of them was beyond their imagination, and it was important to leave this place of right and wrong quickly.


    Without the bombardment of external force, the egg of spiritual power in the sky two hundred meters high quickly fell downward.


    As it fell, a cobweb-like dense gap suddenly appeared on the surface of the egg, as if something was about to break out of the egg.


    A terrifying aura filled the four directions with the rupture of the egg of spiritual power, causing the void to become distorted.


    clack clack...


    The dense sound came out, until a certain moment...


    "Wow..."


    Qingyue''s loud cry resounded through the sky and was deafening. With the sound of the cry, the egg of spiritual power was completely shattered.


    The fire was surging and rolling, and from the fire, two huge wings appeared first, followed by a beautiful and vigorous posture.


    The ghost shadow, who had fled dozens of miles away, heard this familiar voice, couldn''t help shaking, and looked back in panic, the scene in front of his eyes made him tremble physically and mentally.


    It was a graceful figure with a wingspan of over 100 zhang and a body length of over 200 zhang. The splendid figure dragged a long tail and was wrapped in flaming flames, but it brought the breath of death.


    The fire phoenix spirit pattern reappears in the world!


    He had seen the figure of this thing before, and it was still in the Lingxi battlefield. It was also written by Lu Yiye. At that time, Lu Yiye rushed into the defense line of the monks of Wanmoling and broke into the Wandu Forest. With this move, nearly two hundred monks from Wanmoling were killed in one fell swoop.


    At that time, the ghost shadow also escaped in advance, only to avoid the disaster.


    After that time, for a long time, that graceful figure was the source of his nightmares.


    How similar is the scene seen today!


    The difference is that the fire phoenix I saw this time is bigger than the last time, and the image is more realistic, and the feathers on the fire phoenix are clearly discernible.


    This is undoubtedly related to the improvement of Lu Yiye''s cultivation. The last time he used this move, he was only at the Tianqi cultivation base, but now it is the third layer of Yunhe, and the gap between his cultivation bases is still very large.


    The ghost shadow is very fortunate, fortunately, he ran early, otherwise he would definitely be involved in this crisis now, and then the misfortune will be worse.


    The figure of the fire phoenix that covered the sky and the ground fell down from the sky, and the violent power made many Wanmoling cultivators feel like a mountain topping the top, and the scorching air wave was even more desperate.


    Two hundred meters away, approaching in the blink of an eye.


    Just when the beautiful figure was about to hit the ground, it suddenly turned and flew past only a dozen feet away from the ground.


    The huge wings fluttered gently, and wherever they passed, the space was twisted, the flames swept, and even the earth began to melt.


    A scream suddenly sounded, and then stopped abruptly.


    Even if many monks in Wanmoling started to flee before they saw the figure of the Fire Phoenix, it was too late. The huge figure passed by, and the figures were swept away by the flames, and the flowers of life quickly withered.


    Such power can only be resisted by the ninth-level powerhouses, but only to resist...


    It seemed like an instant, it seemed like thousands of years, when the figure of the fire phoenix slammed into a hill uncontrollably, the scorched earth and dead corpses were left behind.


    The chaotic situation gradually subsided, and the Wanmoling monks who were fleeing in all directions stopped their steps with lingering fears. Those monks who were not on the Fire Phoenix path were secretly glad they had recovered their lives, but those monks who were on the Fire Phoenix path Not so lucky.


    In the scorched earth, one of the figures stood. This man was a ninth-level person, but at the moment he was standing there and motionless. , but he has been severely injured. With such an injury, he has to seek medical repair quickly, otherwise he will not live for long.


    This person is relatively unlucky, and is on the path of the fire phoenix leap.


    Streams of light soared into the sky, and the lucky ninth-layers rushed towards the place where the fire phoenix fell, and they came to the front in a short time. Looking around, I saw Lu Ye lying pale in the scorched earth. He stared at the sky absentmindedly, as if he didn''t even have the strength to move.


    However, having had previous experience, no one dared to get too close to Lu Ye at this moment, God knows what other means he can come up with.


    Someone gritted their teeth in shock.


    I thought Lu Yiye was going to blow himself up, but who knew that he still had such amazing means, how many people died in Wanmoling this time.


    But even if they knew about Lu Ye''s plan, they couldn''t stop it. With the golden body order, Lu Ye didn''t worry about them attacking him at all.


    Unless they escape in advance, but in this way, Lu Ye can take the opportunity to escape.


    Lu Ye turned a deaf ear to this man''s curses. At this moment, he only felt that Venus was rushing around in front of him, and his whole body was weak and weak, and his whole body had a feeling of being hollowed out.


    Not only that, the skin on his body was cracked every inch, and his whole body was dyed blood red.


    The last time I activated the fire phoenix spirit pattern was like this, this time it is...


    Still not strong enough, the sequelae of activating the fire phoenix spirit pattern is too great. With his current strength, as long as he has enough time and spiritual power, it is not difficult to activate it, but it is almost impossible to control it, otherwise In the end, he will not slam into it here. He has already driven the fire phoenix to chase and kill those ninth-layers.


    A stream of red streamers flew from a certain direction like fireflies and fell into the battlefield mark on the back of his hand.


    That was the contribution of the dead Wanmoling monks.


    At the same time, on the hunting list hanging high in the sky, the three characters of Lu Yiye, who had already fallen out of the top ten in the ranking, rose to the top after a slight flash.


    Originally, his hunting point was 7,110 points, but at this moment, it directly became 15,620 points, an increase of more than double.


    Such a huge hunting point deserves to occupy the top spot. To know the original number one, it is only less than 9,000 points.


    The increase of so many hunting points undoubtedly shows that Lu Ye has just killed at least 40 or 50 Wanmoling monks with a single fire phoenix.


    Compared to the total number of Wanmoling monks gathered nearby, this number is very small, less than 10%, mainly because the previous situation was not good, the Wanmoling monks scattered and fled, and the fire phoenix could only kill in one direction. The enemy on the top, the other direction is powerless.


    click...


    There seemed to be a slight crisp sound that sounded in the depths of everyone''s heart. At the same time as the sound sounded, the blood-colored light curtain covering the world shattered like a mirror. The dazzling sunlight shone brightly, and Lu Ye narrowed his eyes.


    The hunting grounds are closed!


    And coincidentally, it closed after he regained the top kill list.


    To say that this has nothing to do with his fortune, Lu Ye doesn''t believe what he says. It''s not such a coincidence, and there must be a hand in the operation of heaven.


    But for his current situation closing the hunting ground doesn''t seem to make much sense, because there are many ninth-level realms around him, and he himself is exhausted, so he doesn''t even think about escaping from this place.


    The closure of the hunting ground caused a commotion, especially the ninth-layer, who was originally ranked first, was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    If the hunting ground closes ten breaths early, then he will be the top hunter and will be rewarded with a Grade-A spring spirit and nine golden spiritual signs. reward.


    How could he not be angry, but only felt that God had no eyes, what was the point of letting a mortal person get the top of the hunting list?


    A lot of golden light fell from the sky and fell on the ninth-level powerhouses present, including Lu Ye''s side, and the golden light fell on the back of his hand, forming a mark.


    This is Tianji giving out rewards.


    At the same time, Lu Ye had a hint of enlightenment in his heart. With that golden imprint, he could redeem the reward he deserved in the treasure house of heaven.


    It turned out that Tianji gave out rewards like this. He thought it was to give all kinds of benefits directly, but now it seems that he still needs to go to the treasure house of Tianji himself.


    It is more reasonable. After all, there are always some people who are inconvenient to receive the reward from heaven at this time. When they are free and convenient, they can go and get the reward.


    But it is precisely because of this that many Wanmoling powerhouses feel helpless. After the golden body order disappears, this Lu Yiye will surely die, and the reward for hunting the top leader will naturally disappear together, which is a pity.


    As for keeping his life for the time being, it is impossible to talk about killing him when he takes out the reward. After being tossed by Lu Ye just now, even a monk from Wanmoling dares to keep his life? They are all waiting for the golden body order to disappear before starting.


    No pop-ups, timely updates!

 Chapter 534： congratulations

    Like a dying fish, in the scorched earth, Lu Ye gasped and coughed a few times from time to time.


    After a while, he finally regained some strength.


    The vision turned, surrounded by angry and fearful faces in the ninth-layer realm.


    "Lu Yiye, you are so **** good!"


    Wei Que''s voice sounded, gnashing his teeth.


    Lu Yexun looked at him and saw that he looked rather embarrassed, his hair seemed to be burned a little, and he looked extremely funny.


    Wei Que was also unlucky. He was swept away by the aftermath of the fire phoenix spirit pattern. Although he was not injured, the shock was real. He secretly thought that he was fortunately not on the path of the fire phoenix path, otherwise he would be severely injured if he didn''t die.


    Lu Ye coughed a few times violently, and forced his body to sit up, the blood oozing from the surface of his body gathered into a bright red under him.


    Looking at Wei Que lightly, Lu Ye said, "Want to kill me?"


    Wei Que snorted coldly, "Do you think you can still live?"


    Lu Ye was silent.


    Wei Que said again: "It seems that there are some strong people in the Haotian Alliance dormant around, trying to save you, but under the current situation, do they dare to come? You are dead, don''t have any illusions."


    "Yes?"


    Lu Ye lowered his head, and the long hair on his forehead formed a shadow in the sunlight, covering his eyes.


    He raised his hand to point on the battlefield mark, and sent a message to Li Baxian: "Fourth Senior Brother, you don''t have to come and save me, I will go ahead and see you in January."


    Twenty miles away, Li Baxian, who was following the news here, immediately received the message. After investigating, his expression became suspicious.


    If you only look at the first half of the sentence, your little junior brother already has the heart to die, but if you add the last sentence, it will be different.


    The reason why they agreed to meet again in January was because there was a one-month restriction period after leaving the Yunhe Battlefield. During this month, the cultivator could no longer enter the Yunhe Battlefield.


    No one can change the rules of this heaven.


    Therefore, Lu Ye''s words revealed that the meaning was obvious, that he was leaving the Yunhe battlefield.


    "Little Junior Brother, what are your plans?" Li Baxian asked quickly.


    Soon, Lu Ye''s message came: "Senior brother, the only restriction on me has always been the hunting ground, and now the hunting ground is closed!"


    Li Baxian was slightly startled, and then suddenly realized that he had been thinking about Lu Ye''s safety, and had been trying to find a way to get Lu Ye out of the way, causing him to lose his head.


    Yes, for a long time, it was only the hunting ground that restricted my younger brother. Now that the hunting ground is closed, who can restrict him?


    Those guys in Wanmoling thought that they could kill Lu Ye at will after the effect of the golden body decree disappeared, but they didn''t know that without the restriction of the hunting ground, if Lu Ye wanted to leave, he could leave at any time.


    It''s just... the price paid is a bit high! And this method, not everyone can follow.


    But no matter how big the price is, what is it compared to life?


    As for whether Lu Ye has the capital... Li Baxian has no doubts about the capital of his junior junior brother. If even his junior junior brother does not have such capital, then the entire Yunhe battlefield will no longer be owned by anyone else.


    My little junior brother was the one who even bought two pills for him at one time, such as Buqiao Dan, which was worth 150,000 merits.


    Among the cultivators of the same level, I am afraid that there are very few people who are more powerful than their own junior brothers. Moreover, he just killed so many Wanmoling cultivators in one fell swoop, and he started with nearly 10,000 merits.


    "withdraw!"


    Thinking of this, Li Baxian immediately greeted Feng Yuechan.


    Feng Yuechan was extremely surprised: "Senior brother, do you care about Junior Brother Lu?"


    "Little Junior Brother, he has his own way to escape, so don''t worry about him." Li Baxian''s nervousness and worries were swept away, and he felt at ease that he couldn''t tell.


    Feng Yuechan was surprised, but soon, she seemed to remember something: "Junior Brother Lu, will he use that method to leave the Yunhe battlefield?"


    Li Baxian nodded: "Exactly that method!"


    Feng Yuechan suddenly sighed: "Junior Brother Lu is so rich, no wonder the speed of cultivation is so fast."


    While the two were talking, they quickly left the place. At the same time, Li Baxian did not forget to send a message to the ninth-level helpers he had invited, telling them that they didn''t have to take action anymore.


    On the scorched earth, Lu Ye finished contacting Li Baxian, and then began to contact Xia Qianqian. He never knew what Wei Que was called and which sect he was from, but Xia Qianqian always knew about this kind of thing.


    After a while, Xia Qianqian replied.


    Yunyang Sect, Wei Que!


    Lu Ye raised his head, looked at him deeply, looked at each other, Wei Que frowned, he saw some malicious intentions in Lu Ye''s eyes, but in the current situation, he was not afraid of Lu Ye, according to Judging from Lu Ye''s current situation, it would be difficult to stand up, and it would be impossible to mobilize the shocking means like before.


    "Everyone wants to kill me?" Lu Ye looked around.


    Someone shouted: "What nonsense, when the golden body order expires, you will die. You better pray that the golden body order will last longer, so that you can live longer."


    Lu Ye sighed: "Then maybe..."


    Putting his hands on his knees, he slowly stood up, his steps staggering slightly, "I''m going to disappoint you all!"


    Someone else sneered: "Lu Yiye, you''ve already reached this point, why do you want to make a fool of yourself? If you didn''t have the golden body decree, you would have died hundreds of times, and you are still in the mood to talk nonsense here. If I were you, hurry up and dig a hole. Otherwise, no one will come to bury you."


    "That''s right..." Lu Ye nodded, "If there was no golden body order, I would have died hundreds of times already, but... who gave me the golden body order?"


    His voice was getting higher and higher: "Everyone''s gift today, Lu someone wrote down, if there is a chance in the future, I will give it back!"


    Such outrageous remarks made everyone angry, but this Lu Yiye was afraid that he had lost his head and couldn''t understand the situation? Today is not necessarily a good day, what about the future?


    While thinking about it, Lu Ye suddenly raised his head to look up at the sky, raised his hand, and shouted, "Lu Ye, a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, please give me the Heavenly Secret, and give me the Heavenly Secret Pillar!"


    When the words fell, an extremely dazzling blue light suddenly burst out from the back of the hand, and the blue light shot straight into the sky, triggering the mystery.


    At the same time as Lu Ye''s voice fell, the expressions of all the monks in Wanmoling who were gathered around changed greatly, especially a few people, who showed a sudden look on their faces.


    From the beginning, they faintly felt as if they had overlooked something, but first, the fire phoenix spirit pattern intimidated people''s hearts, and then Lu Yiye had a huge reward to move people''s hearts, so it was too late to ponder.


    Until this moment, finally reacted.


    Yes, Lu Yiye can invite Tianjizhu!


    And this is the only way he can escape!


    The Heavenly Secret Pillar is a gift from Heaven. Generally speaking, each Heavenly Secret Business Alliance has its own Heavenly Secret Pillar, as well as the main sects and the Lingxi battlefield.


    This is all without money.


    But there are also some heavenly pillars, which need to be paid for.


    For example, the Heavenly Secret Pillars in some spiritual lands in the Yunhe Battlefield, those Heavenly Secret Columns were not born with the spiritual land, but were invited by the monks.


    Because the monks can use the Tianji Pillar to travel between the Yunhe battlefield and the main sect. If a Tianji Pillar is invited in the spiritual land, the monks will be much more convenient. They can use the Tianji Pillar to enter the Tianji Treasure House to buy things, even if they are unable to resist When in danger, you can take refuge in Kyushu by taking advantage of the Heavenly Pillar.


    However, looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, there are not many spiritual lands that can possess the Heavenly Secret Pillar, and only a few large spiritual lands possess it, because the price of hiring a Heavenly Secret Pillar is very high, and it requires a hundred thousand merits.


    Such a huge amount is difficult to collect with just a few monks, especially the monks in the Yunhe realm, who have accumulated some meritorious deeds, usually go to the Tianji Business League to auction the spiritual lottery to improve their cultivation, and at most keep some Spare, no one will have much wealth.


    Only those large-scale spiritual places with a large number of people have the capital to invite the Tianji Pillar, and the merits of the consumption are shared by everyone, so the cost is not too much.


    This is also the reason why Feng Yuechan lamented that he was so rich after learning about Lu Ye''s plan.


    A single person has 100,000 merits. Looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, there is absolutely no way to find the number of palms, and Lu Ye happens to be one of them.


    Before the opening of the hunting ground, his merit points were 92,250 points, but now, his merit points are 106,120 points.


    Such a figure is 30,000 more meritorious than when he first entered the Yunhe battlefield.


    Thanks to the fire phoenix spirit pattern, otherwise he is still a little short of 100,000 merit points.


    With enough merits, you are qualified to invite the Heavenly Secret and bestow the Heavenly Secret Pillar.


    As he told Li Baxian, what restricted him was always the hunting ground. The blood-colored light curtain of the hunting ground shrouded all directions. Within the hunting ground, he could only enter and cannot enter, so when the hunting ground continued, he Even if you invite Tianjizhu, it is useless.


    But the hunting ground is now closed, if he wants to leave, no one can stop him!


    As Lu Ye''s voice fell, the monks around Wanmoling finally knew his plan.


    Xia Liang shouted angrily: "Hurry up and stop him!"


    When the words fell, he slashed towards Lu Ye with a knife, and the dazzling sword light volleyed into the sky, and the ninth-level powerhouse shot, with great power.


    These people paid so much price to finally block Lu Yiye here, and now they can kill him only after the effect of the golden body order disappears.


    However, just when the fruit of victory was about to be harvested, Lu Yiye actually wanted to invite Tianjizhu? How does this allow them to agree?


    If he was really asked to invite Tianjizhu and use Tianjizhu to escape from the Yunhe battlefield, then all the previous efforts would be in vain, and all those who died because of this incident also died in vain.


    When this matter spreads out, it will only become the laughing stock of the Haotian League!


    What a rich guy, 100,000 merits... Xia Liang has never accumulated so many merits in his life.


    As his voice fell, one after another attacked towards Lu Ye in all directions.


    At the same time, a beam of light descended from the sky, directly wrapping Lu Ye in it. Many attacks came, but they were all blocked by the beam of light. In the beam of light, Lu Ye looked around coldly, as if he wanted to remember the faces of the ninth-level realm. in my heart.


    ******


    (https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 535： return

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    The beam of light rushed into the sky, wrapping Lu Ye in it, and the powerful airflow surged, making his hair and clothes fly.


    Attacks came from all directions, but they were all blocked by the beam of light.


    boom����


    Something fell from the sky and landed straight in front of Lu Ye.


    In an instant, centered on the place where Lu Ye was, violent air waves swept in all directions, and the monks of Wanmoling who were gathered around were overturned by those who were attacked.


    A group of people managed to stabilize their bodies, and then looked up, only to see that Lu Ye had raised his hand and pressed the Tianji Pillar in front of him.


    "There will be a period later!"


    When the words fell, the whole person quickly faded and then disappeared.


    All the Wanmoling cultivators stared at it, no matter how unwilling they were in their hearts, there was nothing they could do.


    After all, Lu Yiye was allowed to escape.


    This time, the Wanmoling cultivators who participated in the besieging and killing of Lu Yiye ranged from one thousand to eight hundred. There were no less than twenty of them in the ninth-level realm alone. With such a huge lineup, not to mention a third-level Yunhe realm. When the real lake is here, you can fight. Remember the URL m.xbeqge. com


    But in the end, it still failed.


    The rare and hard-to-find golden body decree, the figure of the Suzaku, the four-image holy beast with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, invited the Tianji Pillar by himself, all of which are enough to shock people, but all of them appear. on one person.


    But it is precisely because of this kind of unthinkableness that Lu Ye, a third-layer, can finally escape.


    Looking at the Heavenly Secret Pillar that descended from the sky, the expressions of a group of ninth-layers were extremely ugly.


    The hunting ground was closed, Lu Yiye ran away, and it was pointless to blame others.


    After a while, many Wanmoling cultivators dispersed one after another, leaving only one Heavenly Secret Pillar, which recorded the cruelty of the past.


    Relying on the cultivation of the third layer to fight against nearly a thousand monks in Wanmoling, there are many strong people in the eighth and nine layers, and finally escaped and ascended to heaven. It is foreseeable that after this battle, Lu Ye''s name will definitely spread widely. Come on.


    In the future, when he enters the Yunhe battlefield again, there will probably be more people staring at him.


    Aoshan Mountain in Bingzhou, Shouzheng Peak, in the Heavenly Secret Hall, Lu Ye''s **** figure suddenly appeared, staggered slightly, and quickly raised his hand to support the Heavenly Secret Pillar in front of him, so he did not fall down.


    When the monks entered the Yunhe battlefield from this sect, they had many choices, and they could choose the location to enter according to their own needs, as long as that location was linked by the Heavenly Secret Pillar.


    But if you return from the Yunhe battlefield, you can only go back to the Heavenly Secret Hall of the sect, and there is no choice. This is related to the battlefield mark on the back of the monk''s hand.


    "Yiyi, find Second Senior Sister."


    He commanded softly.


    Yiyi immediately flashed out of Amber''s body and ran straight out.


    After a while, the figure of Shui Yuan rushed into the Tianji Temple, and saw Lu Ye''s miserable appearance at a glance, and frowned: "How did you do this?"


    "It''s a long story..." Lu Ye squeezed out a smile at her, keeping the last trace of clarity: "Senior Sister, help!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he fell to the ground with a soft body.


    Even if he is now at the third level of Yunhe, the after-effects of using the fire phoenix spirit pattern are still a little unbearable. He didn''t escape the danger when he was in the Yunhe battlefield before, so he didn''t dare to pass out. Loosen, can''t hold on anymore.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, Shui Yuan supported him.


    Consciousness was ups and downs, and boundless tiredness was constantly disturbing every part of the body, and he was awake several times, and Lu Ye even heard the gentle voice of the headmaster...


    I don''t know how long it took, and suddenly woke up from a coma.


    The faint sound of water waves entered his ears, Lu Ye opened his eyes, and was slightly confused for a moment, then slowly recovered.


    He was sitting in a tub at the moment, the tub was full of green medicinal liquid, and Amber was swimming in front of him with a pleasant expression.


    Seemingly aware of Lu Ye''s gaze, Amber looked up and snorted at him.


    Hearing the movement, Yiyi flashed in and said in surprise, "Lu Ye, are you awake?"


    Lu Ye responded and checked his own situation.


    Very good, the injury has completely recovered, and even the dark wounds accumulated during this period have disappeared without a trace, obviously due to the water mandarin duck, the body is still empty, and the spiritual power in the body is not much.


    But this is not a big problem, just need to cultivate for a day or two casually.


    "How long have I slept?"


    "It''s been two days."


    Lu Ye nodded. The second senior sister is worthy of being the second senior sister. Her medical skills are much stronger than Huaci. It was the first time he used the fire phoenix in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, but Huaci gave him a lot of conditioning before he recovered slowly. come over.


    It took only two days to get to the second senior sister''s side.


    He lowered his head to check his own battlefield imprint.


    Name: Lu Yiye.


    Status: Jade Blood Sect disciple.


    Cultivation: Yunhe 3-layer.


    Location: Ao Mountain, Bingzhou.


    Merit: Six thousand one hundred and twenty points.


    Merit: Fifty-six points.


    Over 100,000 meritorious deeds were left at a fraction of the time. The price of asking Tianjizhu was too high. Apart from the huge amount of meritorious deeds he spent last time on helping Fourth Senior Brother to buy the Orifices Replenishing Pill, this was his second time. Such a big deal.


    But the Bubbling Pill can at least help the Fourth Senior Brother repair the spiritual aperture, and the Heavenly Secret Pillar invited has no effect other than letting him escape back to Kyushu.


    The Heavenly Secret Pillar cannot be taken away. Wherever you invite it, it will stay there.


    This time, if there is no way out, Lu Ye will not ask Tianjizhu to say anything. One hundred thousand meritorious deeds can buy a lot of things in Tianji Treasure House.


    While investigating, Shui Yuan walked in and asked casually, "How do you feel?"


    "It''s all right."


    "Well, since I''m back, I''ll stay in the sect honestly for a while, so I can cultivate myself and don''t run around."


    "Yes."


    Shui Yuan had heard about Lu Ye''s experience in the Yunhe Battlefield from Yiyi Na. He was indignant at the bullying of the Wanmoling cultivators, and felt sorry for his little brother who suffered such a catastrophe.


    But she is a Divine Sea Realm, and she can''t help Lu Ye now. When Lu Ye was in the Lingxi battlefield, she could forcefully enter to help Lu Ye out, but she couldn''t enter the Yunhe battlefield.


    He stepped forward, checked Lu Ye''s physical condition, and made sure that he was really fine, so he felt relieved.


    "Second Senior Sister."


    "Um?"


    "I''m going to get dressed."


    "I took off all your clothes, I haven''t seen anything!" Shui Yuan gave him a white look, turned and walked out the door.


    Lu Ye is embarrassed.


    After a while, Lu Ye, who was neatly dressed, walked out of the room. The dazzling sunlight made him squint slightly, the chirping of birds and insects lingered in his ears, and the tip of his nose was full of the fragrance of flowers.


    Called Yiyi, but met the headmaster and listened to some teachings.


    Walking out of the headmaster, I smelled the aroma that made my index finger move, and followed the aroma to the dining hall. Sure enough, the second senior sister had already prepared a table of delicious food.


    Compared with the meals made by Huaci, the second sister''s craftsmanship is undoubtedly a hundred times better, but although the food made by Huaci is not very good in appearance, the effect is not bad at all. As long as the mind is strong enough, there is no psychological obstacle to eating.


    Hu Che Haisai had a meal, greeted Shui Yuan, and flew straight towards the Cuizhu Peak.


    Green Bamboo Peak is the spiritual peak owned by Lu Ye in the Jade Blood Sect. After all, he is still the Peak Master of Green Bamboo Peak.


    After he was promoted to Yunhe, Shuiyuan asked him to choose a Lingfeng, and Yiyi chose Cuizhufeng.


    This Lingfeng is not far from Shouzheng Peak, and many junior brothers and sisters helped to build it.


    However, not long after he was promoted to Yunhe, Lu Ye entered the Yunhe battlefield, so he didn''t spend much time in Cuizhu Peak.


    At this moment, I can see the pavilions and pavilions above Lingfeng from a distance, and the sea of ????clouds rolls on Lingfeng, which is quite immortal.


    When he landed on Lingfeng, he found a dormitory at random and walked in, meditating with peace of mind.


    Nowadays, the main sect of the Jade Blood Sect is not very lively, because the cultivation of the disciples of the Jade Blood Sect is generally low. Except for him and the giant armor, everyone else is in the Lingxi realm, so they basically stay in the Lingxi battlefield and cultivate hard. Rarely returns to this sect.


    However, when the disciples'' cultivation level gradually improves in the future, the internal sect will gradually become lively.


    After all, Hua Ci should be promoted to Yunhe soon.


    Silently swallow the elixir, meditate and practice, and restore your body.


    A day later, Lu Ye flew out of the Green Bamboo Peak full of energy. He first went to Yuehu Lake to catch a few fish, and then came to Shouzheng Peak.


    Finding the water mandarin duck, he said, "Senior sister, I want to go to the Lingxi battlefield."


    Shui Yuanqi said: "What are you doing in the Lingxi battlefield?"


    To enter the Lingxi battlefield, a cultivator from the Yunhe realm needs to pay some merits. The higher the cultivation base, the more meritorious deeds are paid. Take Shuiyuan''s original behavior as an example. When she entered the Lingxi battlefield, she spent thousands of dollars at a time. Merit.


    "revenge."


    When he left the battlefield of Yunhe, Lu Ye had told the monks of Wanmoling that the gift of today should be repaid a hundredfold in the future.


    The Wanmoling cultivator only thought that he was talking about it. No matter who suffered such a big loss and was almost killed, he would definitely not let it go, but Lu Ye obviously didn''t talk about it, he had already made up his mind. The idea is to go to the Lingxi battlefield to make trouble.


    Can''t beat those in the eighth and ninth layers of Yunhe, can he still beat those in Lingxi?


    If others bully the weak to deal with him, then he will also bully the weak With his identity as the overlord of Lingxi, who can be his opponent at the level of Lingxi?


    Don''t ask for anything else, the loss of 100,000 merits plus a golden body order will be recovered in the Lingxi battlefield no matter what.


    Shui Yuan immediately understood what Lu Ye was thinking about, frowned, and persuaded: "Little junior brother, senior cultivator forcibly enters the Lingxi battlefield, and you cannot do whatever you want, even if your strength is stronger than them, but once you start killing people, it is You will be punished by Heavenly Secret, which is a kind of protection from Heavenly Secret for low-level monks."


    "I know, so I want to ask Senior Sister, how did you resist the Soul Destruction Divine Lightning."


    Lu Yeyou remembered that the first time she saw the water mandarin duck, she held an exaggerated war sickle and slaughtered the Quartet, protecting him well, and the terrifying soul-destroying thunder was lingering around her, but she did not change her face.


    No matter how long it has passed, whenever he recalls that smile, Lu Ye''s heart always feels a little warm.

 Chapter 536： Killed again

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Soul Destruction Thunder is a punishment from heaven, and there is no way to avoid it, so Lu Ye wanted to know how the second sister resisted Soul Destruction Thunder. As long as this trouble was solved, he could do whatever he wanted on the Lingxi battlefield.


    Shui Yuan shook his head: "I can''t resist it, I can only endure it."


    After a pause, she continued: "My situation is special, you should know something." She raised her hand to cover her chest: "Since I was born, I have had another self in my body, the one you have seen before. Yang, it''s just that she hardly shows up on weekdays, only when I''m out of control, she shows up."


    Lu Ye nodded.


    When he first came to the Jade Blood Sect, he didn''t know this. When he saw Shui Yuan, he felt that the senior sister and the second senior sister looked alike, but in comparison, the second senior sister seemed to be a miniature version of the senior sister.


    He thought at the time that the two senior sisters were sisters.


    But after getting along for the past few years, Lu Ye also deduced some things through some clues.


    So at this moment, he was not surprised when he heard Shui Yuan speak from his own mouth.


    "She is very special and has extremely strong endurance, so even if she kills some people in the Lingxi battlefield, the Soul Extinguishing Thunder will not have much effect on her. Of course, she also has her own limit. Once she exceeds this limit, she will not be able to bear it. Stay." Shui Yuan continued, "She had shot twice on the Lingxi battlefield before, and every time she returned from the Lingxi battlefield, she would fall into a deep sleep for the first time, and the Soul Destruction Divine Thunder was aimed at her, so I didn''t care about her. influence."


    Weiyang shot twice, once at the Golden Light Summit, and once when Lu Ye was poisoned in Tianyanzong.


    "After forcibly entering the Lingxi battlefield, the more people you kill, the greater the power of the Divine Soul Extinguishing Thunder, and correspondingly, the longer it lasts. Therefore, junior brother, if you enter the Lingxi battlefield, it is best not to do so. Killing too many people, although I have never experienced the divine power of Soul Destroyer Divine Thunder, but that thing is definitely not something that can be tried easily, if one is bad, it is very likely to cause damage to your divine soul, if so, things will be troublesome." Live URL m.xbeqge. com


    "There is no other solution?" Lu Ye was a little unwilling to give up.


    The water mandarin duck shook his head: "This is the punishment of heaven."


    "understood."


    Seeing his expression, Shui Yuan knew that Lu Ye was unwilling, and he would definitely enter the Lingxi battlefield, and immediately said, "No matter what you want to do, you must protect yourself, and don''t take risks."


    Leaving from Shuiyuan, Lu Ye was a little depressed.


    If he can''t kill too many people on the battlefield of Lingxi, then he must be restrained in his actions, maybe... can bring Xiao Hui?


    When he came to break the formation and let Xiao Hui kill him, he just didn''t know whether Xiao Hui was at the station or not.


    When he left the Lingxi battlefield for the last time, he had already let Xiao Hui free. For so many years, he has been guarding an empty station, just because of the last instruction of the dead senior brother, Xiao Hui is also loyal.


    In any case, let''s talk about the advanced Lingxi battlefield. If it really doesn''t work, then try to kill as few people as possible.


    Walking into the Heavenly Secret Hall, raising his hand and pressing it on the Heavenly Secret Pillar, Lu Ye was hooked.


    After some investigation, I really can''t enter the Yunhe battlefield. It seems that I have to wait until the expiration of one month.


    It is possible to enter the Lingxi battlefield, but according to the feedback on the Tianji Pillar, with his current cultivation base to enter the Lingxi battlefield, 500 merit points will be deducted.


    Not much.


    As soon as Lu Ye thought about it, he disappeared immediately, and in the next instant, he appeared in the Jade Blood Sect.


    The inexplicable power suddenly came, and Lu Ye felt that his spiritual power was greatly suppressed, and the long river of spiritual power that had been flowing in the body also stopped running. All stagnated in the spiritual aperture.


    It was clear in my heart that this was the suppression of the heavenly secret.


    Any cultivator with a higher cultivation base than Lingxi Realm entering this place will be suppressed in this way, restoring the cultivator''s cultivation base to the highest level when he was in the Lingxi Realm.


    He tried to activate the spiritual power in the spiritual orifice a little, and penetrated the spiritual orifice according to the route of the Great Sun Glass Art that he had practiced.


    Soon, the suppressed spiritual power circulated, and the cultivation base slowly recovered.


    one level...


    Second layer...


    Three-tiered realm...


    Until the realm of Tianjiu.


    He regained his strength here, and the disciples on the side also discovered him, and some people exclaimed: "Is it the fifth senior brother?"


    I almost doubted that I was dazzled. The fifth senior brother had already been promoted to Yunhe and left the Lingxi battlefield. How could he suddenly appear in the station again.


    Rubbing his eyes, he was sure he was not mistaken, it was his fifth senior brother.


    Hearing the shouts, others followed the sound, and for a while, the voices of greetings were endless.


    Soon, the news of Lu Ye''s presence at the station spread.


    After a while, on the Lingfeng where Xiaohui was, Lu Ye looked at the empty Eagle''s Nest, a little helpless, Xiaohui didn''t seem to be in the station, which made his original plan to take Xiaohui to kill people shattered.


    Someone ordered the flying spirit tool to fly over slowly, landed next to Lu Ye, and saluted respectfully: "I have seen the fifth senior brother."


    Lu Ye turned his head to look, and found that the person who came was a little kind. He should be one of the first monks to join the Jade Blood Sect, but he couldn''t remember their name for a while.


    "Your name����"


    "Tao Zhengyu, is now the resident envoy."


    The guards and deputy envoys of the Jade Blood Sect have changed several batches. The main reason is that all kinds of training materials are abundant now, the heaven and earth in the station are rich in spiritual energy, and the disciples practice very fast. I''m about to leave, so neither the guardian envoy nor the deputy envoy can do it for too long.


    This is not as good as the inner circle and the core circle. The guards and deputy ambassadors of the inner circle and the core circle can do it for a longer time.


    Lu Ye nodded and asked again, "Where''s Xiao Hui?"


    "I don''t know, it''s rarely in the station now. Sometimes it comes back, but usually it doesn''t stay long before leaving."


    Tao Zhengyu observed his words and expressions while turning back. He didn''t know why Lu Ye suddenly appeared in the Lingxi battlefield. He reflected on what he had done after he took over as the guardian envoy. It seemed that nothing went wrong, and asked cautiously, "The fifth senior brother is here this time. Is something wrong?"


    "Well, something happened."


    Lu Ye replied casually, and stood on the spot and pondered.


    Xiaohui has disappeared, and it is unrealistic to find it now. Without Xiaohui, there is no way to kill too many people, and there is no way to kill people. Those sects in Wanmoling will not have much fear of themselves.


    How can I get back the 100,000 merits and golden body orders that I lost? Or, just to simply break out and vent your anger?


    With his current accomplishments in the formation, the large formations of the sects in Wanmoling could not stop him at all. If he simply broke the formation to vent his anger, it would not have enough benefits, and it seemed that it would not make much sense, which caused Lu Ye to be in a dilemma.


    Sure enough, some things are not as smooth as they think, and there are always many twists and turns.


    Lu Ye didn''t speak, and Tao Zhengyu could only stay by the side, feeling quite stressed.


    After a while, Lu Ye said, "Forget it, come with me and get a little."


    In any case, once he makes a move this time, he will definitely alert all the Wanmoling sects, and who is not afraid of the return of the Leaf of Extermination?


    On the premise of not being able to kill too many people, Lu Ye estimates that he can only succeed in one or two sects at most, and bring his own guardian envoy, just to plunder the blessings of other people''s residences on the Tianji Pillar, and it can''t really do any good. Do not fish.


    He sacrificed his flying spirit weapon, brought Tao Zhengyu with him, and soared into the sky.


    Tao Zhengyu was at a loss, he didn''t know what Lu Ye was going to do, and he didn''t ask much, so he could only follow silently.


    All the way forward, calm and peaceful.


    From the outermost circle of the battlefield to the core circle, it is a long way to go. If Lu Ye can develop the cultivation of Yunhe 3-layer, it will not take two or three days, but now he can only exert the strength of Tianjiu, and the time spent on the road To double.


    Fortunately, his current flying spirit tool is a middle-grade spirit tool, and its speed is faster than that of a low-grade spirit tool. The only disadvantage is that it consumes more of his own spirit power.


    There is little rest along the way, Tao Zhengyu can be regarded as a profound experience of the horror of his five brothers. Generally speaking, monks fly for a long time, and their spiritual power must be difficult to replenish, but in addition to resting for half an hour every day, the other five Always on the go.


    In just four days, the two rushed to the core circle.


    Lu Ye took out the ten-point map of the Lingxi battlefield to investigate, and made a choice between the Crescent Moon Gate and the Yunyang Sect.


    The New Moon Gate is the sect where Tan Sheng is located. This was confirmed by Lu Ye when he chatted with Li Baxian before, and the Yunyang Sect was Wei Que''s sect.


    Both sects are in the core circle, so they are not unfamiliar to Lu Ye. After all, they have received money from others before, even if they have never dealt with them, they have heard of it.


    Since you can only succeed in one or two sects, it is natural to choose carefully.


    Finally decided to start with the new moon gate!


    The reason why he was imprisoned in the hunting ground, was forced to use the golden body order, and even spent 100,000 meritorious deeds to invite Tianjizhu, because Tan Sheng used the tracking disk.


    It can be said that the source of his siege and interception lies in Tan Sheng.


    The injustice has the head, the debt has the owner, and the loss of his own will naturally be made up by the new moon gate.


    After flying forward for another half a day, I finally arrived ten miles away from the Crescent Gate Station.


    Lu Ye pressed the flying spirit tool, grabbed the amber, and threw it to Tao Zhengyu: "Wait here."


    Tao Zhengyu took Amber, sighed, and stood there obediently.


    Lu Ye rushed towards the Crescent Gate station. He would definitely have to fight against the Crescent Gate cultivators this time around It would be inconvenient to bring Tao Zhengyu to a seventh-level realm, so I kept him here. , with Amber and Yiyi guarding it, it''s not a safety issue.


    Ten miles away, in the blink of an eye.


    In the Crescent Gate Station, the light curtain that protects the great formation is shrouded like an upside-down bowl.


    The light curtain is not thick. It can be seen that the power of the protective formation has not been triggered too much. Under normal circumstances, no one will always think about attacking other people''s residences.


    Except for Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect!


    When he was in the Lingxi battlefield, the whole battlefield was disturbed. Now that he has been promoted to Yunhe, Wanmoling can finally live a comfortable life.


    However, no one expected that the **** of plague would kill him again in less than three months!

 Chapter 537： Dare to kill?

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Outside the Crescent Gate Station, Lu Ye fell down, looked into the spirit pattern and blessed his eyes, and watched the nodes of the great formation.


    Immediately, the cultivator in charge of the watch found his trace, flew over, looked at him across a large formation, and shouted, "Who is coming?"


    A figure who looked sneaky suddenly appeared outside his big formation. He seemed to have bad intentions. Naturally, he would not be too polite when he asked.


    Lu Ye glanced at him lightly: "Who do you think I look like?"


    The cultivator was stunned by this question, and after a closer look, he suddenly felt that the person was familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    But he was sure that he had never seen this person, and he couldn''t remember where the inexplicable familiarity came from.


    Just as he was about to ask again, Lu Ye had already found the location of the node, and immediately came to the location of the node, with a flag in his hand about to go out.


    If he can use the cultivation of Yunhe''s third-layer realm, Lu Ye estimates that he can forcibly break through the protective formation in front of him with brute force. But under the premise that only the strength of Tian Jiu can be exerted, it is unrealistic to brute force to break the formation, and it is better to sneak in honestly.


    "What are you doing?" The cultivator asked Lu Ye again when he saw Lu Ye''s actions.


    Lu Ye was silent, and his hands kept moving.


    The cultivator''s expression changed, and after taking a closer look at Lu Ye, he finally remembered why he felt that the face of the person in front of him was a little familiar.


    He really had never seen Lu Ye himself, but he had seen Lu Ye''s portrait!


    It''s just that Lu Ye has been away from the Lingxi battlefield for nearly three months. He never expected that the other party would appear on the Lingxi battlefield again, and he even came outside his home station.


    "You are the leaf that destroys the door!" When the man exclaimed, his body fell and retreated, as if Lu Ye was some kind of beast, and he couldn''t avoid it.


    Immediately afterwards, he turned around, took out his spiritual weapon, and flew towards the station, shouting as he flew, "Here is the Leaf of Extermination, here comes the Leaf of Extermination!"


    The catastrophe was imminent, and the Leaf of Extinguishing Sect actually ran over, and I was afraid that my own station could not be kept.


    The shouting alarmed many Crescent Moon cultivators, and they were all in shock.


    An angry shout sounded: "Who is talking nonsense?"


    With the sound of the sound, a strong man came from the imperial vessel.


    "Senior Brother Tan Li, the Leaf of Destruction is here!" The cultivator, who had just escaped, saw this person and hurriedly reported that without him, Tan Li was the guarding envoy of the Crescent Moon Gate, and now ranks fifty-eighth on the Lingxi Ranking. It can also be said that he is currently the strongest cultivator in the Crescent Sect.


    "Who''s here?" Tan Li frowned, wondering if he heard it wrong.


    "The Leaf of Destruction, that Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye!"


    "Fart!" Tan Li shouted, "That guy was promoted to Yunhe as early as March, and now he should be in the Yunhe battlefield, why did he come here?"


    "But Senior Brother, I''m not mistaken, that person is really the leaf of the sect! I have seen his portrait."


    Tan Li''s brows wrinkled: "Xu Ren looks very similar to the Leaf of Destruction?"


    There are always people with similar appearances, and Tan Li was somewhat disbelieving that the Leaf of Extermination came to the Crescent Gate Station.


    "But he''s breaking out!"


    "What?" Tan Li was shocked. At this moment, Yu Jue, who was controlling the protective formation in his arms, had some changes. Before he could take out the investigation, he saw a stream of light rushing from a distance, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived far away.


    Tan Li looked at it intently, and couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    It''s really a leaf of death!


    Speaking of which, he can be considered to have dealt with Lu Ye. Back then, he was trapped in Lu Ye outside the Wandu Forest, and the New Moon Gate also participated. At that time, he was the leader of the team and brought a few junior brothers and sisters.


    So he really met Lu Ye. Of course, Lu Ye must have no impression of him, because there were too many monks in Wanmoling who embarrassed him at the beginning, and who can remember clearly.


    How could the Leaf of Extinction return to the Lingxi battlefield, and why did it come to his own station?


    A huge question popped up in Tan Li''s mind. Although his expression was solemn, he did not panic.


    If Lu Yiye was still at the Tianjiu cultivation base, he would be really nervous, but Lu Yiye is now forcibly entering the Lingxi battlefield with his Yunhe cultivation base, so there is no need to be nervous.


    It''s definitely impossible to beat. When Lu Ye ruled the Lingxi battlefield, there were many terrifying achievements in front of him, and Tan Li still knew this.


    But so what?


    Does Lu Yiye dare to kill?


    Tian Ji''s punishment is no joke. If the senior cultivators were able to kill casually on the Lingxi battlefield, the major sects would have been leveled long ago.


    The question now is, what is this guy doing here?


    What is certain is that the other party is not good. After all, it is not a faction. For the major sects of Wanmoling, this Lu Yiye bears a **** vengeance. I don��t know how many Wanmoling monks died in the past two years. In this person''s hands, it would not be an exaggeration to describe him as murderous.


    Thinking of this, Tan Li took a few steps forward and looked at Lu Ye with a solemn expression: "Young Daoist Lu didn''t make a fortune on the Yunhe battlefield, but came to my Crescent Gate station, what do you want?"


    "Tan Sheng...is the person from your Crescent Gate?" Lu Ye pressed his hand on the handle of the knife and said lightly.


    Hearing this, Tan Li frowned, "It''s my brother, what advice do you have from fellow Daoist Lu?"


    "Are you Tan Sheng''s younger brother?" Lu Ye raised his eyebrows, this was an unexpected gain.


    "Yes."


    "Very good!" Lu Ye nodded, "Tan Sheng took good care of me on the Yunhe battlefield. I came here today just to repay his kindness!"


    When the last word fell, an afterimage was dragged behind Lu Ye, and it was slaughtered towards Tan Li.


    Although Tan Li was on guard, he obviously did not expect Lu Ye''s action to be so decisive.


    This was completely different from what he thought. When he thought about it, Lu Ye, who was in the Yunhe realm and forced into the Lingxi battlefield, would definitely not dare to kill people indiscriminately.


    Who would have guessed that Lu Ye would actually act as soon as he disagreed.


    Under the looming crisis, Tan Li hurriedly sacrificed a large shield of spiritual weapon and poured his spiritual power into front of him.


    The next moment, there was a loud bang, and Tan Li was smashed to the ground. The power of Peiran Mo Yu made his eyes widen instantly. What made him even more terrified was that his spiritual weapon was huge. The shield actually dimmed under this blow, and the spirituality was greatly lost!


    He is a Tianjiu cultivation base, ranking more than 50 on the Lingxi Ranking. Looking at the entire Lingxi battlefield, he can be considered a strong man.


    At the moment, Lu Yiye could only exert his Tianjiu cultivation base, but he almost broke his protection with just one blow, what a terrifying killing effect.


    He has never really fought against Lu Ye, so although he knows that Lu Ye is very strong, he doesn''t have much knowledge about how strong he is, until now!


    "Brother Tan!"


    Seeing that Tan Li was knocked down, the cultivators around the Crescent Moon suddenly exclaimed.


    At the same time, Tan Li only felt another onslaught coming from his great shield.


    With a clatter, the low-grade protective spiritual weapon of the nine-ban level was completely shattered, revealing Tan Li''s panic-stricken face.


    Lu Ye followed closely behind him, and the Panshan Knife slashed horizontally!


    This time, Tan Li had no more spiritual tools to use, so he could only force his own spiritual power and blood to form protection on the surface of his body.


    The Panshan Knife fell, blood splashed, and Tan Li fell heavily on the ground, with a huge slash on his abdomen, and he could almost see the internal organs.


    He was horrified, only to feel that death was so close to him.


    If he hadn''t cultivated his body and had rough skin and thick flesh, the knife just now would definitely be cut into two pieces.


    Seeing that Tan Li was not dead, Lu Ye was also a little surprised, and sighed with emotion, the physical body of the body is indeed much stronger than the monks of the same level.


    Just as he was about to rush over to make a slash, there was a dense sound of breaking through the air.


    His own guard was beaten, how could the cultivator of the Crescent Moon Gate be restrained? No matter what Lu Yiye and Lu Liangye are, he will fight first and then talk about it.


    There are so many of them, there is no reason to be afraid of one person.


    For a time, the magic weapon streamed and shot, attacking and killing Lu Ye from all directions.


    Forced to do so, Lu Ye could only rein in his killing intent, move his body to avoid the attacks, and at the same time, the chest of arms buzzed around his waist, and the nine imperial weapons flew out.


    The scene was chaotic for a while, and more Crescent Moon cultivators were alerted and rushed over here.


    Beside Tan Li, a medical cultivator ran over to check the injury and treat him, and Tan Li himself even shouted angrily: "Lu Yiye, as a monk in the Yunhe realm, you are not cultivating on the Yunhe battlefield, but you came to Lingxi. Showing off your strength on the battlefield, do you really think my Crescent Gate is afraid of you? I know, it must be my brother who taught you a lesson on the Yunhe battlefield, you are not my brother''s opponent, so you came here to bully the small, it is really shameless! "


    When Lu Ye suddenly asked Tan Sheng, he had a vague guess in his heart. Although he didn''t dare to make a conclusion, he was sure that he would be inseparable.


    With his angry shout, a scream suddenly sounded.


    The cultivators of the Crescent Moon Sect have different levels of cultivation. Although Lu Ye is said to be an enemy of the crowd, has he experienced few similar scenes since his cultivation? How to deal with such a scene, he has a lot of experience.


    Moving around, guarding the guard, and killing the enemy with the imperial weapon, there was a cultivator of the Crescent Moon Gate who did not notice for a while, but his imperial weapon was cut off, and the blood flowed down from the air along with the corpse.


    Tan Li was furious: "You dare to kill!"


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yiye really dared to kill people here Isn''t he afraid of the punishment from heaven?


    After beheading one person, a purple light suddenly appeared all over Lu Ye''s body. If you look closely, it is not a purple light at all, but a line of purple thunder that roams around him.


    Soul Destruction God Lei added himself, and the corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched instantly.


    Without him, it was too painful.


    So far, he has suffered countless injuries, both large and small, and he has been seriously injured several times until he fainted, but there has never been a single injury that made him feel unbearable.


    The punishment of Soul Destruction Divine Thunder gave people an unbearable feeling.


    That kind of pain is not purely from the flesh, but also from the soul. It seems that there are countless ants madly biting the body and mind, making people suffer from torture.

 Chapter 538： He cant stand it!

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    It is really not good to come to the Lingxi battlefield as a monk in the Yunhe realm to bully the small.


    If Tan Sheng really caused Lu Ye to suffer such a big loss by himself, he would not act like this, his skills are not as good as others, there is nothing to say, he can only practice hard, improve his own strength, and then find a way to take revenge.


    But Tan Sheng used the second effect of the tracking disk, so that he had nowhere to hide in the hunting ground, nowhere to hide, and finally he was surrounded by many Wanmoling powerhouses and could not get out of trouble. The extremely precious golden body was ordered to be used. Now, 100,000 merits have also been spent, and the damage has been heavy.


    The source of the hunting ground is Tan Sheng, and the losses he suffered can only be recovered from the New Moon Gate.


    At the same time, it is also a statement. If you can''t kill him, you will inevitably suffer his revenge.


    In the Xinyuemen station, after beheading one person, purple thunder lingered on Lu Ye''s body, and the punishment of heaven''s secret came immediately. The pain caused by the soul-destroying thunder was simply unbearable.


    Before he came here, he had overestimated the power of Divine Soul Destruction Thunder as much as possible, but in the end he found that he had underestimated it.


    This is the case when only one person is killed. If more people are killed, the punishment will be more severe.


    Lu Ye estimated that with his current endurance, he would be at the limit of killing five or six people at most, and he would lose his ability to move even if he didn''t die.


    Although there are not many monks in the new moon gate station, there are always one or two hundred people, only a few people, it is difficult to achieve anything.


    Just as his thoughts were turning, a strange movement suddenly came from the source spiritual aperture. With the movement, the pain in his body and mind disappeared a lot in an instant. Remember the URL m.xbeqge. com


    Lu Ye''s heart moved, and while he moved to avoid the attacks one after another, he separated a part of his mind and searched for the source of spiritual aperture.


    Looking at it, I saw that in the source spiritual aperture, the talent tree burst into the sky, as if the whole tree was on fire. As the flames on the talent tree rose and rolled, a large amount of gray mist was evaporated.


    The purple thunder lingering around him disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye...


    The talent tree can burn the soul-destroying thunder!


    This discovery surprised Lu Ye to the extreme, but when he thought about it carefully, it made sense.


    For a long time, the talent tree can burn away the energy that invades the body and is harmful to itself. This is the case with many toxins, so as long as the talent tree has enough fuel, Lu Ye can be invulnerable to all poisons. Punishment is unavoidable, but if you look deeper, it is the same as toxin. For Lu Ye, both are energy that invades the body and is harmful to himself.


    That being the case, the talent tree can naturally burn it.


    But in comparison, the movement of burning Soul Destruction Divine Thunder is much larger than the movement of burning toxins, and it seems that it consumes a lot of fuel.


    In just a short time, Lu Ye felt his whole body lighten, and the purple thunder that wrapped around his body disappeared.


    Originally, he still had some scruples, because he didn''t dare to kill too many people, and only made up his mind to kill a few key people to scare off the other cultivators of the New Moon Sect.


    At this moment, I found that the talent tree can even be burned by the Soul Extinguishing Divine Thunder, and I have no worries in my heart.


    A stream of light flashed above the nine imperial weapons, and with the blessing of the spiritual pattern, both speed and power were much stronger than before.


    Another scream came out, and several figures bleed and fell from the air.


    The purple thunderbolt that was about to disappear once again clings to Lu Ye and roams like a snake.


    Tan Li, who was severely injured, was still shouting angrily over there: "Lu Yiye, you are courting death!"


    His own junior brother was killed, of course, it made his heart hurt, but if Lu Yiye continued to go on his own way, he would have no good end.


    If Lu Yiye can be killed here today, no matter how big the loss is, it will be worth it, provided that Lu Yiye is not allowed to escape.


    Thinking of this, Tan Li shouted, "Don''t let him run away! He won''t last long."


    Originally, Lu Ye killed several people under the siege of many monks, which has made the monks of the New Moon Sect fearful. There is only one life, who does not cherish it? However, seeing that the purple thunder on Lu Ye''s body became more and more intense, and Tan Li ordered it, the cultivator of the New Moon Gate immediately gathered up his courage and continued to fight with Lu Ye.


    The streamer of the imperial utensil was vertical and horizontal, the sword light slashed, and Lu Ye''s figure was more like a fluttering butterfly, flying uncertainly in the crowd.


    The figure of the Crescent Moon Sect cultivator fell down like a dumpling.


    In such a fierce battle, one person is fighting a sect alone, and Lu Ye can''t resist all the attacks, but he has the guardian spirit pattern, so he can protect his vital points, and other attacks on him will at most make him slightly injured. , In the same level of cultivation, Lu Ye''s physique is comparable to those who specialize in physical cultivation.


    But if the cultivator of the New Moon Sect asked Lu Ye to slash, it would not be a matter of being injured or not, it would be a matter of life.


    Cultivators continued to fall and die, and Lu Ye''s whole body almost turned into a purple thunder, traversing the battlefield.


    Some people really couldn''t stand such pressure and couldn''t help shouting: "Senior Brother Tan, I''m not an opponent!"


    If someone told them before today that there is a person in this world who can single out the monks in their entire station, they would not believe anything, but at this moment, such an incredible thing happened right before their eyes!


    Moreover, that person is still the well-known Leaf of Extinguishing Sect, and the other party is also killing people with the punishment of Soul Exterminating Divine Lightning.


    Tan Li''s eyes were bloodshot, and he saw his cultivators fall and perish one by one. His heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe, but he had already paid such a huge price.


    The purple thunder on Lu Yiye''s body was so intense that he couldn''t dissolve it, so he must be suffering unimaginable torture and pain.


    "He can''t hold on! He must be held back!" Tan Li roared.


    Lu Yiye''s endurance was beyond imagination. Tan Li thought he could only kill a few people at most, but by this time, nearly 30 people had died at Lu Yiye''s hands.


    There were less than 200 monks in the entire New Moon Gate station, and 10% or 20% died this time. How heavy is the loss? If Lu Yiye didn''t stay, he wouldn''t be able to explain to this sect.


    The guards have already spoken, and even if the monks at the New Moon Gate are frightened, they can only bite the bullet and continue to besiege Lu Ye.


    However, Lu Ye didn''t seem to be troubled by the Divine Soul Destruction Lightning, but instead became more and more courageous. A cultivator must be slaughtered at the point of a long sword in his hand.


    Beside Tan Li, the medical cultivator who was helping him heal his injuries suddenly said, "Senior brother, I heard that a True Lake Realm from the Jade Blood Sect was forced to enter the Lingxi battlefield on the top of the golden light. Dozens of people!"


    Tan Li suddenly turned his head, his eyes were blood red: "What do you want to say?"


    The doctor said, "I don''t know how powerful the Soul Destruction Divine Thunder is, but it is said that even the Divine Sea Realm can''t bear the punishment of the Soul Destruction Divine Thunder. Logically speaking, Lu Yiye has long been unable to bear the punishment. Action is the only way, but I see that although there are more and more Divine Soul Extinguishing Thunder on his body, it doesn''t seem to have much impact on him. Senior brother, is there any special method on the side of the Jade Blood Sect to avoid the Divine Soul Extinguishing Thunder? impact?"


    "Impossible!" Tan Li vetoed, "This is a punishment from heaven, and there is no way to avoid it."


    "I mean...what if?"


    Tan Li''s expression was dazed for a while, yes, what if?


    It has been so long since Lu Yiye committed suicide the first person, and so many people have died at his hands. If he is really punished by Soul Destruction God Thunder, even if he does not die violently on the spot, he should It was so painful that I couldn''t act.


    But this fellow looked like he was getting more and more fierce, the expression on his face was extremely calm, and there was no sign of pain at all.


    Does the Jade Blood Sect really have the means to evade the punishment? If so, it would be astonishing.


    Tianji has always been fair and just, why is it so biased towards people from the Jade Blood Sect?


    "Senior brother, you can''t test Lu Yiye''s state with the life of his own senior brother." The medical cultivator said bitterly.


    Tan Li suddenly returned to his senses, yes, those are his own brothers and sisters. The reason why he let his cultivators continue to besiege Lu Ye was not because he felt that he could outperform the opponent in strength, but because he felt that the opponent could not stand the soul destroyer. torture.


    But if Lu Yiye can really avoid the punishment from heaven, no matter how many people die, they will die in vain!


    Thinking of this, Tan Li no longer hesitated, suddenly stood up and shouted: "Go back to Kyushu!"


    As soon as the words fell, he rushed towards Lu Ye.


    Following Tan Li''s order, the monks of the Crescent Moon Gate, who had already noticed that something was wrong, rushed towards the Tianji Temple, and Lu Ye was about to chase him when Tan Li''s burly figure rushed over, shouting: "Don''t kill my senior brother! "


    Spiritual power and qi and blood surged wildly, causing Tan Li''s entire body to reveal an abnormal red color, and his whole body was like a mad beast, fierce and invincible.


    Lu Ye froze, and the Panshan sword rose horizontally, slashing three swords in a row.


    Three crescent-like sword beams slashed at Tan Li, and Tan Li''s cross arm blocked in front of him.


    With three muffled sounds, Tan Li''s arms showed deep scars, and his forward momentum was also blocked.


    When he looked up, he saw a purple-wrapped figure slaughtered in front of him in an instant, and the bright sword light flashed in front of him, and Tan Li''s figure froze in place.


    Lu Ye had passed him by, chasing and killing those Crescent Moon cultivators who were rushing towards the Heavenly Secret Palace, and corpses continued to lie along the way.


    Behind him Tan Li''s eyes were full of gloom, his figure fell from the air, and before it hit the ground, the corpse had already been separated.


    It is also Tian Jiu''s cultivation base. Under the heavy damage, he could not even take Lu Ye''s knife.


    After a while, the battle subsided, and in the Temple of Heaven, Lu Ye threw off the blood on the Panshan knife and put it back into its sheath.


    A lot of people ran away from the new moon gate, which is also impossible. If they don''t fight him to the death, he is really unable to keep everyone alone.


    Not bad though.


    He turned around and walked out of the Temple of Heavenly Secrets, came to Tan Li''s headless body, groped for a while in his arms, took out the large array of jade, refined it a little, and closed the protective array of the station.


    It was only then that Yiyi was summoned and asked her to bring Tao Zhengyu over.

 Chapter 539： big loss

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    When Tao Zhengyu followed Yiyi into the Crescent Gate Station, the scene he saw made him unforgettable for the rest of his life.


    One after another tragic corpses were scattered on the ground, and the ground was full of splattered blood. Following the guidance of the blood and the corpses, they came all the way to the Tianji Temple of the New Moon Gate.


    On the steps of the Heavenly Secret Hall, a figure sat there casually, his body was covered with blood, and a long knife was placed beside him. On the surface of the figure, the power of purple thunder roamed around like a snake.


    Just looking at the purple thunder made Tao Zhengyu feel extremely uncomfortable. It was hard to imagine how tortured he would be when wrapped in such a purple thunder.


    And in the Heavenly Secret Hall behind the figure, there was a **** aura that filled the sky, at least a dozen or twenty corpses were piled up in it.


    This is the core circle, and every monk here is at least ninth-level or above.


    But these monks who were high in Tao Zhengyu''s eyes were all lying in a pool of blood at this moment, and their bodies were getting colder.


    Along the way, he saw about fifty corpses.


    Looking at the figure sitting on the steps, Tao Zhengyu suddenly felt a high mountain standing up. At this moment, he clearly felt that the mountain in front of him was insurmountable in his life.


    This is my five senior brothers!


    A few months ago, the entire Wanmoling who was suppressed by his own strength did not dare to speak up. On the day he was promoted to the Yunhe Realm, the Wanmoling party was full of joy and gongs and drums.


    But who would have thought that in less than three months, he would enter the Lingxi battlefield again, and one sect had been chosen.


    He stepped forward and saluted respectfully: "Five senior brothers."


    "go in."


    "Yes." Tao Zhengyu knew the purpose of Lu Ye''s bringing him here, and immediately stepped into the Heavenly Secret Hall, and began to plunder the many blessings on the New Moon Gate Heavenly Secret Pillar by virtue of his identity as the guardian.


    It was the first time he had done this kind of thing after he took over as the resident envoy of the Jade Blood Sect, but it wasn''t a hassle. After a little exploration, he knew how to do it.


    Yiyi put the storage bags collected along the road in front of Lu Ye, and asked worriedly, "Lu Ye, are you all right?"


    Soul Extinguishing Divine Thunder is aimed at the soul, and has great restraint on a spirit body like Yiyi, so even just looking at the purple thunder, Yiyi has a sense of dizziness.


    "fine."


    Lu Ye replied casually, the talent tree has been burning the soul-destroying thunder that invaded the body, so he feels pretty good, although the pain is in the tolerable category.


    On the contrary, his own merits, not only did not increase, but also decreased by nearly 2,000 points.


    It seems that even if Tianji suppressed his cultivation to the Tianjiu realm, the overall planning of merits is also calculated based on his own cultivation in the third-layer Yunhe realm.


    Killing an enemy with a cultivation base that is several layers higher than that of a cultivator in the Lingxi realm will naturally result in no merit, but instead will be deducted for merit.


    A bit of a loss!


    Originally, Lu Ye came to Crescent Moon Gate to make up for his losses, but now, instead of gaining nothing, he has lost even more.


    Fortunately, there are still a lot of storage bags. Lu Ye threw a few pills into his mouth, and while recovering his wounds, he opened the ban on the storage bags.


    There are not many good things in the storage bag of the Lingxi cultivator, even for a Tianjiu cultivator like Tan Li.


    Open storage bags one by one.


    About half an hour later, all the storage bags were opened, and there really was nothing that caught the eye.


    Tao Zhengyu has cleaned up all the blessings at the Crescent Moon Gate. At this moment, he looked quite excited. He came to Lu Ye and asked, "Five senior brothers, where is the next family?"


    Lu Ye put some spirit pills and spirit stones in a storage bag and threw them to him: "Wait."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked into the Heavenly Secret Hall, came to the Heavenly Secret Pillar, raised his hand and pressed it, his mind hooked up with the Heavenly Secret Treasure House, and sold all the remaining spoils.


    The merits increased to more than 7,000 points, and then he did not hesitate to buy all the merits into fire, and devoured them one by one.


    Without him, the fuel of the talent tree seems to be exhausted, and it has to be replenished quickly, otherwise the soul-destroying divine thunder that invades his body cannot be burned, and it is inconvenient for the next action.


    Comparatively speaking, the consumption of the talent tree to burn the Soul Destroyer Divine Thunder is much larger than the consumption of toxin burning. He does not know how much fuel the talent tree has accumulated. Every time he devours the fire of the earth, part of the energy is used to activate the talent. Some of the spirit patterns on the tree were stored as spare fuel.


    Since the cultivation, the fuel of the talent tree has only been exhausted once, that is, the battle of the Golden Light Top.


    However, at that time, his cultivation base was not high, and his hands were not rich. The energy consumed by the talent tree was not much, and it was natural for the fuel to be exhausted.


    Since he started to buy Earth Fire from the Heavenly Secret Treasure, there has never been a shortage of fuel for the talent tree.


    This is the second time the fuel runs out.


    Pieces of the earth''s core fire were swallowed up one after another, and a large area of ??gray fog burned up on the talent tree, but the purple thunder that enveloped him did not decrease in the slightest.


    This time, more than 50 people were killed, and the accumulation of Soul Destruction Divine Thunder was too huge, I am afraid it will consume a lot of fire.


    What surprised Lu Ye was that the leaves of the talent tree didn''t respond this time when he devoured the fire of the Earth''s heart. It seemed that the talent tree also sensed that he was in a bad situation and responded accordingly.


    Now that he has been eroded by the God of Soul Extinguishing Thunder, all the engulfed earth core fire has been turned into fuel, and it has not provided energy for the talent tree to open new spiritual patterns.


    Soon, the Earth Core Fire exchanged for more than 7,000 meritorious deeds was completely swallowed up, and a large area of ??gray mist continued to appear on the talent tree.


    After half an hour, the talent tree stopped moving, and the fuel ran out.


    But the soul-destroying thunder on Lu Ye''s body is still so purple, and there is no sign of decay at all.


    Big loss!


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes jumped. He originally wanted to come to Crescent Moon Gate to make up for his losses, but in the end, he lost his merits for killing people, and he also needed to consume merits for burning the Soul Destruction Thunder. more serious.


    However, if the blessing of Tao Zhengyu''s plunder is counted, it must be earned.


    But Lu Ye is now in the Yunhe realm, and the affairs in the station have nothing to do with him. No matter how much blessing Tao Zhengyu plunders, the benefits are all from the sect, and there is no way to give him a little benefit.


    Lu Ye rummaged in his storage space again. After he entered the Yunhe battlefield, he got a lot of loot, but he never dealt with it.


    I originally thought that I would deal with it when I had the opportunity to go to the Tianji Business Alliance in the future, but now I don''t have to think about it.


    It''s important to solve your own troubles first.


    Once again, his mind hooked up with the treasure house of heaven, and sold many spoils that he could not use one by one.


    Reluctantly collected more than 10,000 meritorious deeds, and continued to buy Earth Fire to replenish the fuel of the talent tree.


    When he was busy here, a piece of news in Kyushu spread quickly among the major sects of Wanmoling like a wing.


    After a lapse of three months, the Leaf of Extinguishing Sect reappeared on the Lingxi battlefield, and this time he came directly to the Crescent Gate Station, killing all directions with his own strength. Tan Li was also beheaded to death.


    When the news came out, the major sects of Wanmoling shook.


    Countless people jumped and scolded, Lu Yiye didn''t do anything, as a Yunhe cultivator, he didn''t practice on the Yunhe battlefield, but went to the Lingxi battlefield to show off his power, especially the Crescent Gate, all of them were full of anger. , those high-level Zhenhu Divine Sea Realm can''t wait to enter the Lingxi battlefield now to avenge the dead disciples.


    But considering that Lu Yiye''s unparalleled combat power in the spirit realm is comparable to the overlord level, those who are in the real lake and sea realm dare not really come in.


    It''s easy to say if you win, but if you don''t win, it will be ridiculous.


    But in any case, the loss of the new moon gate is very heavy this time, and the damage of the station means that the blessings accumulated over the years will definitely be plundered, and there are so many casualties among the disciples. Yes, there has to be an explanation.


    Back then, when Lu Yiye asked the sects in the core circles of Wanmoling to extort money for peace, the Crescent Gate also cooperated obediently.


    Since he received the money from Ping An a few months ago, why did he come to stir up trouble again?


    This is not believing what it says, it is reneging on what it says!


    The high-level members of the Crescent Gate immediately gathered the surviving people to inquire about the ins and outs of the matter.


    I quickly got a useful piece of information, that Lu Yiye mentioned Tan Sheng before, and also said that Tan Sheng took good care of him on the Yunhe battlefield, so he came here to pay a little kindness.


    This is of course the opposite.


    Being in different camps, if Tan Sheng really saw Lu Yiye, once he saw through his identity, he would definitely kill him, where would he take care of him.


    However, based on this information, Xinyuemen quickly realized that the root of the matter might lie in Tan Sheng, and immediately ordered someone to enter the Yunhe battlefield to inquire about the information.


    There will be feedback soon.


    A few months ago, a hunting ground appeared on the Yunhe battlefield, and Tan Sheng and Lu Yiye were both there. As a result, Tan Sheng used a tracking disk to fight for the top of the hunting list, and joined forces with many Wanmoling powerhouses to take Lu Yiye. One leaf surrounded it and almost killed it.


    In the end, Lu Yiye used a golden body order, and even invited a heavenly pillar after the hunting ground was closed, so he escaped!


    An extremely precious golden body order a pillar of heaven worth 100,000 merits...


    The Crescent Moon Gate finally understood why Lu Yiye went to his own station to attack. This was obviously revenge.


    For a while, the New Moon Gate side didn''t know what to say. The only blame was that Tan Sheng was not thorough enough to kill them all, leaving a serious problem.


    The Crescent Gate can inquire about the news from the Yunhe battlefield, and other Wanmoling sects can naturally also inquire, so even if the Crescent Gate does not publicize it, the news of the hunting ground will soon spread.


    Countless Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators marveled, that Lu Yiye was really lucky, and he could even get a golden body order. Died a hundred times earlier.


    Judging from the time, Lu Yiye left the Yunhe battlefield, and almost forcibly entered the Lingxi battlefield. This is really revenge, and he is extremely careful.

 Chapter 540： next 1

    Comparing the anger of the Crescent Moon Gate, the other sects in Wanmoling are more concerned about how Lu Yiye is doing now.


    To forcibly enter the Lingxi battlefield with the cultivation base of the Yunhe Realm, and kill the Quartet, it sounds majestic and domineering, but the punishment of Tianji is not a joke.


    Especially Lu Yiye killed more than 50 people this time. I heard that at the end of the killing, the purple thunder almost solidified on him, and the entire body was covered with snakes...


    Soul Destruction God Lei is terrifying, will Lu Yiye just die like this?


    If this is the case, then the Crescent Gate has the greatest contribution, and no matter how big the loss is, it can be accepted.


    Such a scourge made the Lingxi battlefield uneasy when he was in the Lingxi realm. The Wanmoling side had nothing to do with him. When he entered the Yunhe battlefield, he was surrounded by so many strong men with a weak cultivation base, and he could still escape. day of birth.


    Such an outstanding person, if he really grows up, it must be a disaster for the Wanmoling side.


    But if he died under the divine thunder, he would be happy to hear it.


    For a while, countless messages were sent to the Crescent Gate, asking someone from the Crescent Gate to enter the Lingxi battlefield to check the situation and confirm the life and death of Lu Yiye.


    Naturally, Crescent Sect refused to accept such nonsense requests!


    It��s all a group of people who watch the fun and don��t think it��s a big deal. It��s not them who have been destroyed, and it��s not them who have been killed. Now the loss is the Crescent Moon Gate. If the Leaf of Destruction is not dead, it��s not that they will send someone into the battlefield now, wouldn��t it? Goat into tiger''s mouth?


    Moreover, Tan Sheng was not the only one who embarrassed Lu Yiye in the hunting ground that day, but the origin of the incident really had to be attributed to Tan Sheng.


    But according to Lu Yiye''s crazy momentum, it''s definitely not just the Crescent Clan family who want to take revenge. At that time, one of the sects behind the strong men who participated in the besieging and killing him on that day should not be able to escape.


    When the news came out, many Wanmoling sects became flustered, and they quickly sent people into the Yunhe battlefield to find out who was besieging Lu Ye that day, and whether there were any cultivators of their own...


    However, the news exchange between Yunhe Battlefield and Kyushu is not as convenient as Lingxi Battlefield, so many things are unclear.


    Moreover, Lu Yiye will definitely be entangled in Soul Destruction Divine Lightning at this moment. Even if he doesn''t die, he probably won''t have the energy to trouble other sects.


    Thinking about it this way, things might not be as bad as the Crescent Gate preached.


    But in the end, it is still necessary to confirm Lu Yiye''s situation. This kind of thing cannot be sloppy. Even if there are Wanmoling forces that are closer to the Crescent Gate, they will send some people to the Crescent Gate to check the situation.


    Somewhere in the Yunhe Battlefield, Tan Sheng, who was dressed in Tsing Yi, had blood-red eyes, and two tears flowed down his cheeks. He had just received a message from the sect from Kyushu and learned about the Lingxi Battlefield.


    With his fists clenched, Tan Sheng secretly swore in his heart that he would never kill Lu Yiye in this life, and he would never be a human being!


    From his standpoint, there was nothing wrong with targeting Lu Yiye in the hunting ground. The only mistake was that he failed to kill them all, allowing Lu Yiye to escape.


    What is even more unimaginable is that this guy actually broke into the Lingxi battlefield to take revenge, causing his own junior and junior sister to die tragically, and even his own brother was killed by that Lu Yiye.


    If it was said that he and Lu Ye were only antagonistic in the camp, then now it is a real **** hatred. How can such hatred not be repaid?


    He is Yunhe Ninth-layer, and he has gained a lot of benefits in the hunting ground before. He originally planned to be promoted to Zhenhu within a month, but in the current situation, promotion can be ignored. At the moment of blood feud, he has to exhaust himself. All to kill Lu Yiye to avenge the dead brothers and sisters.


    Lingxi Battlefield, Crescent Gate Station, on the steps in front of the Heavenly Secret Hall, Lu Ye sat casually, the purple thunderbolt on his body almost disappeared.


    At the moment he is communicating with some friends.


    I don''t know where the news was leaked. Many people in the Lingxi battlefield knew that he was back, and he also broke the Crescent Gate station. The guards or deputy envoys suddenly sent messages as if they had been beaten. Does he want help.


    Back then, he led a group of Haotian Alliance forces in the inner circle of the battlefield to fight in the Quartet, and many sects made a lot of money because of this, but after entering the core circle, there was no such convenience.


    Now, with his return, many people are obviously a little bit anxious...


    Some people also asked him how he was doing, apparently because he was worried that he had killed too many people and was devoured by the Soul Destruction God Thunder.


    Lu Ye responded one by one.


    It will take a while for it to be over.


    Some people in the Haotian League are worried about his condition, and the Wanmoling side should be more concerned about it, but they don''t know how they will react when they are sure that they are safe now.


    Having said that, from a personal point of view, the Crescent Gate Station is broken today, blood is lost, and the meritorious deeds pasted back and forth are almost 20,000.


    But from the sect''s point of view, it is obvious that it is earned. If nothing else, Tao Zhengyu''s plundering blessing alone is more than 20,000 meritorious deeds.


    Of course, the most important thing was a sigh of anger.


    Holding a long knife, he stood up and greeted Tao Zhengyu who was waiting: "Let''s go, the next one!"


    He didn''t know which sect most of them came from the so many strong men who besieged him in the hunting ground that day. He only knew that one Tan Sheng came from the New Moon Sect, and the other Wei Que came from the Yunyang Sect.


    Tan Sheng was the source of the matter, so Lu Ye was the first to find the Crescent Moon Gate.


    At the time, Wei Que was the most fun to dance, and the loudest screamer, so he put it in the second house, but he couldn''t kill so many people. He had no loot to sell, and the talent tree didn''t have much fuel storage.


    However, I believe that with the lessons learned from the new moon gate, Yunyang Sect will make a wise choice.


    As for the sect where the others belong...


    No matter which sect they are from, anyway, there is one sect in the core circle of Wanmoling, so don''t even think about running away. Of course, Lu Ye will not implement such means against those sects.


    Ping An Qian has been received for the first time, but it can be received for the second time. I believe that the Wanmoling will also be reborn once, and it will be cooked twice.


    Who dares not to give it, the Crescent Gate is a lesson from the past!


    As for destroying all Wanmoling stations... Lu Ye didn''t do such a thing when he was in the Tianjiu realm, and naturally he can''t do it now.


    Once their residence is destroyed, those cultivators will become homeless. If a family or two cultivators are like this, it will not affect the overall situation, but if the entire core circle of Wanmoling cultivators is like this, then things will get out of hand.


    No worries, God knows what they will do. The biggest possibility is to gather in one place and break through the Haotian Alliance sects one by one.


    Therefore, although Lu Ye has the means to do such a thing, he must not do it, otherwise it will only cause endless disasters to the Haotian Alliance camp.


    There are trade-offs in everything. The pattern of the Lingxi battlefield has been maintained for so many years, and rashly breaking it may not only bring benefits.


    Rather than being quick, Lu Ye is more willing to get some practical benefits.


    He took out the Shifen map to investigate, and unexpectedly found that the Yunyang Sect''s station was not too far from the New Moon Gate. According to his speed, he could arrive in less than half a day.


    It didn''t take long for the imperial weapon to rise, and the convenience suddenly received a few streamers, and I didn''t know which cultivator it was.


    The other party obviously found him too, but he was still flying towards him, obviously because of the large number of people, he didn''t pay attention to Lu Ye.


    More than ten miles away, those few people communicated while flying by.


    One of them said, "Senior Brother Miao, that person can''t be Lu Yiye, I think he seems to be coming from the direction of the New Moon Gate."


    The cultivator Tian Jiu, who was called Senior Brother Miao, said: "Don''t think too much, Lu Yiye forcibly broke into the Lingxi battlefield and killed so many people. Even if he is not dead at this moment, he is still surrounded by purple thunder. This person is clear and bright. There is no sign of purple thunder, how could it be Lu Yiye, it should be someone passing by."


    "That''s right." The man nodded.


    Brother Miao commanded in a deep voice: "It''s almost time for the new moon gate station, everyone should be vigilant, that Lu Yiye murdered like a thorn, and he is the enemy of my Wanmoling. Don''t be found by him. Remember, Our mission is just to investigate his situation, not to fight against him, run away quickly in case of danger, no shame!"


    "Yes!" Several people responded.


    A few of them received an order from the sect and came to the New Moon Gate to check on Lu Ye''s situation, but they didn''t want to, Lu Ye just flew over to meet them, and the distance was a little far away, so they didn''t see clearly Lu Ye''s face.


    It was not until the distance between each other was less than three miles that Senior Brother Miao frowned and looked at Lu Ye.


    Relying on the crowd, the few of them did not change their direction, and the other party did not intend to change their direction alone, which is surprising.


    When the monks meet like this in the wild, no one knows what camp the other party is. If they meet directly, it is very likely to cause some disturbances. Generally speaking, the party with weak strength and a small number of people will change direction, so as to avoid contact with unknown origins. of monks in frontal contact.


    Therefore, Senior Brother Miao didn''t know why the visitor was so reckless.


    Raising his eyes and looking around, Senior Brother Miao''s figure froze immediately, almost thinking that he was confused, but after looking closely, he found that it was right, what was coming straight ahead was really the target he wanted to inquire about this time. , I immediately exclaimed in my heart: Impossible!


    As he said before, that Lu Yiye had killed so many people, and even if he didn''t die at this moment, he would definitely be surrounded by Zi Lei, so he never thought that Lu Yiye was the one who was facing him and the others.


    Looking at it at the moment, there is no purple thunder entanglement on Lu Yiye''s body, it seems that Tianji has not punished him at all.


    If it''s just a purely similar appearance, that''s all. The key person is a small snow-white beast squatting on his shoulder. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Lu Yiye?


    And the other party is obviously coming from the direction of the Crescent Gate station.


    We are only two miles away from each other!


    ******


    (https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 541： old rules

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    "Escape!" Senior Brother Miao''s thoughts turned sharply, and he immediately opened his mouth to drink.


    Several junior brothers and sisters looked blank, and the person who spoke before asked doubtfully, "Miao senior brother?"


    "That''s Lu Yiye, run away!" While speaking, Senior Brother Miao sacrificed his spiritual weapon and put on a defensive posture, obviously wanting to stay and buy time for the junior brothers and sisters to escape.


    I have to say that as a senior brother, he is still very responsible.


    Several people heard the words, but their faces changed greatly, and they lost their ground for a while.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    In the Yunhe battlefield, Lu Ye was unknown, but in the Lingxi battlefield, it would be an exaggeration to say that no one knew about it.


    In particular, he did such a big thing in the New Moon Gate Station, and broke through a core circle of Zongmen Station by himself, killing more than 50 people in a row. Such an amazing record has a great impact on anyone.


    No one would have thought that when they came to the Crescent Gate Station to inquire about the news, they ran into this **** of plague.


    After a little hesitation, it was too late to escape.


    The figure of Lu Yiye was hundreds of meters away.


    "Look at my eyes and act!" Senior Brother Miao snorted, urging with spiritual energy.


    Several other people were also facing the enemy, and they hurriedly sacrificed their spiritual weapons, standing behind Senior Brother Miao, as if they were going to advance and retreat with him.


    After a while, Lu Ye swept past them at a distance of less than a hundred meters and went straight forward.


    The group of Senior Brother Miao stood stiffly in mid-air, their expressions dignified like water, and the beads of sweat on their foreheads slid down their cheeks.


    It wasn''t until Lu Ye was gone that several people took a deep breath.


    At that moment, several people felt that they were dead, but they didn''t want that Lu Yiye just left.


    Didn''t see them?


    Naturally impossible, they were less than 100 feet away from each other, and Lu Yiye was not blind, so how could he not see them.


    Since it''s not that you haven''t seen it, it''s pure ignorance.


    The other few people were okay, they survived, and they were lucky, but Senior Brother Miao was both happy and ashamed. Fortunately, Lu Yiye didn''t take action against them, otherwise they would all die. The shame is that he actually gave birth to them. happy feeling...


    Lu Yiye is now in the realm of Tianjiu, and he is also in the realm of Tianjiu. Under the same realm, although he has the courage to fight against one, he has no confidence in defeating the opponent at all. I think he is also in the top fifty of the Lingxi list...


    "Senior Brother Miao..." A junior sister''s voice trembled, "He''s back again!"


    Senior Brother Miao suddenly turned his head, and he saw Lu Ye, who should have left, turned around and flew back.


    Are you still going to do it?


    Senior Brother Miao felt ruthless in his heart, and secretly made up his mind that even if he died in battle today, he would let this Sect Destruction Leaf know that the Wanmoling cultivator was not easy to bully!


    The flying spirit tool stopped at a distance of less than 100 feet from them, which was already the distance that Tianjiu cultivator could make a move.


    "Wan Moling?"


    Lu Ye asked.


    Senior Brother Miao was nervous, and almost hit the imperial weapon. After he reacted, he nodded solemnly. It seemed that the person standing in front of him was not a cultivator of the same level, but an aloof real lake divine sea realm powerhouse.


    Facing this Lu Yiye, he found that he didn''t have the determination he imagined, and he didn''t even have the courage to refuse to answer.


    "You should know who I am from the looks of you, so I won''t talk nonsense, don''t be nervous, there is no murderousness today, and I won''t do anything to you."


    The main reason is that killing the enemy is too bad. In the past, killing the enemy on the Lingxi battlefield was a merit. Now, not only is the merit deducted, but the merit is also spent to buy the earth core fire to burn the soul-destroying thunder.


    The corners of the eyes of Senior Brother Miao and the others who heard this all jumped wildly.


    Just broke the Crescent Gate station and killed more than 50 people, is this not murderous?


    "How are you doing?" Senior Brother Miao asked bravely.


    "Go back and pass a message to the major sects of Wanmoling, just say the old rules, within ten days, Tianjian Peak! If I don''t see what I want within ten days, I will visit from house to house."


    After speaking, Lu Ye turned around and left, leaving Senior Brother Miao and the others with uncertain expressions.


    It was not until Lu Ye disappeared that someone asked, "Senior Brother Miao, what does he mean?"


    Senior Brother Miao did not answer, he naturally knew what Lu Yiye meant. After all, this kind of thing happened only once in a few months. At that time, the major sects in the core circle of Wanmoling were not prepared to cooperate. Materials, and they are still given to the enemy, who can be reconciled?


    But with the battle between Lu Yiye and an overlord-level monster, he became an overlord-level existence as a monk in the Lingxi realm like never before, and those sects who were not ready to cooperate obediently cooperated...


    The fist is not as big as others, and there are many lessons from the past, what can I do if I don''t cooperate? Compared with the materials paid, the loss of the Zongmen''s station is unimaginable.


    "Let''s go!" Senior Brother Miao greeted him, and hurriedly led people to the direction of his own residence. He wanted to spread the news quickly. As for the rest, he was not in the Lingxi realm to consider. He had his own sect. the strong to measure.


    After more than half an hour, Lu Ye''s request was reported by Senior Brother Miao, and then quickly passed to the first, second and third grade sects of Wanmoling.


    After hearing the news, the major sects first paid attention not to Lu Ye''s rude request, but to Lu Ye''s current state.


    According to Senior Brother Miao''s observation, Lu Yiye didn''t show any signs of purple thunder on his body at all, it was clearly a normal state.


    This puzzled the countless powerhouses of Ten Thousand Demon Ridges.


    The disciples of the New Moon Sect died at the hands of Lu Yiye for more than fifty years. Those cultivators who escaped from the station saw with their own eyes that this fellow was haunted by Zi Lei. How long has it been since then? How could Shenlei disappear?


    It wasn''t until Senior Brother Miao and a few people made the oath of heavenly secret that the news was conclusively confirmed.


    The Wanmoling side couldn''t help but be in a trance.


    They had expected that Lu Yiye would not be able to withstand the torture of the soul destroyer, and even if he didn''t die, it would be difficult to come out and stir up the situation, but at this moment, he didn''t know what means to suppress or even eliminate the soul destroying thunder that was wrapped around him.


    The Wanmoling side is more inclined to the former possibility. After all, it can eliminate the punishment of the heavens. This method is a bit incredible.


    I also remembered the woman named Weiyang from the Jade Blood Sect. The other party forcibly broke into the Lingxi battlefield twice before and after, and killed a lot of Wanmoling cultivators. After being punished by Tianji, she was safe and sound.


    On the side of the Jade Blood Sect, is there really something special, an astonishing method that can suppress the punishment from heaven?


    If so, then things are going to be troublesome.


    In the face of that leaf of extinction, fighting, unable to beat, defended, unable to defend, there seems to be no other choice than to cooperate with him obediently and quell his anger.


    Most of the Wanmoling sects were unhappy, because those who were embarrassing Lu Yiye in the hunting ground did not have their own cultivators at all, and as a result, they are now in a disaster.


    That Lu Yiye obviously didn''t know who in the hunting ground felt sorry for him, so he went straight to catch them all.


    How does this make them reconciled?


    A few months ago, they had already sent Lu Ye money for peace. It was a humiliation that the Wanmoling side couldn''t wash away. In a few months, will this humiliation be repeated again? What''s the difference between stabbing a knife and salting a wound?


    The most important thing is that Lu Yiye belongs to the Jade Blood Sect, and the Jade Blood Sect belongs to the Haotian Alliance.


    So many 1st, 2nd, and 3rd grade sects have sent the peace money together. What a huge sum of materials, this is a proper way to support the enemy. Last time, the Jade Blood Sect received a sum of safety money, such a huge wealth It is enough to make the Jade Blood Sect not worry about the consumption of the disciples'' cultivation in the next few decades. I heard that the monthly salary of the Jade Blood Sect disciples is comparable to that of the top tier one sect in Kyushu. , are better than many big sects.


    For a ninth-rank sect, the disciples can have such a generous treatment, and it is not the blood that is released from the major sects of Wanmoling.


    If it comes again, God knows that the Jade Blood Sect will develop like this in the future.


    Fortunately, Lu Yiye gave ten days, the same as last time, so there is still room for negotiation on Wanmoling.


    Compromise or not, is the big question.


    For a time, many Divine Sea Realm from different sects gathered together to discuss the matter.


    Soon a crucial question was asked.


    That''s why Lu Yiye didn''t kill Senior Brother Miao and the others!


    If he just wanted someone to convey the news, it would be enough to leave one person alive. He even said that Lu Yiye could go to any Wanmoling station and pass the news in person.


    Brother Miao and the others were all safe and sound, and Lu Yiye didn''t even intend to attack them from the beginning to the end, which was very intriguing.


    With his strong means at the New Moon Gate, there was no reason for Senior Brother Miao to escape under his command. Although Lu Yekou said that he was not murderous at the time, he let them go, but if he got to the bottom of it, This statement is indeed flawed.


    Lu Yiye must have some scruples, so he didn''t shoot at Senior Brother Miao.


    This discovery made many Divine Sea Realm eyes shine.


    Someone said slowly: "Now what we speculate is that the Jade Blood Sect has a special method that can suppress the punishment from heaven, but what if this method also has some drawbacks?"


    "What does Chen Lao mean?" Someone asked and Chen Lao stretched out his hand and stroked his beard: "I have lived for so many years, and I have never heard of anyone who can compete with Tian Ji. Funny, but the fact is in front of me, I believe it for a while, but this method is so unbelievable, the price to be paid is bound to be huge, then Lu Yiye most likely does not want to kill, but can no longer kill!"


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of many Divine Sea Realm people lit up.


    Immediately he nodded again: "Old Chen is right, maybe if Lu Yiye kills again, the suppressed Tianji punishment will break out even more fiercely."


    "If so, doesn''t it mean that he is bluffing?"


    "Do you still remember that when he was in the Tianjiu realm, he even broke the core circle of nearly 30 sects? That''s why we forced us to make compromises, but now? Half a day has passed, if he can still break through If the second house is stationed, why not put pressure on it?"

 Chapter 542： Can this thing pay off?

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    , the saint of humanity


    In the main hall, the situation seemed to become clearer as each of the Divine Sea Realm powerhouses spoke.


    No matter what means Lu Yiye used to suppress Tianji''s punishment, it must have paid a huge price, and at this moment, it is very likely that he will not be able to kill anyone again.


    If this is the case, what is the Wanmoling side still afraid of?


    Although he has the ability to sneak into other people''s residences, but he is restricted by the premise that he cannot kill people, then his threat to the Wanmoling side can almost be ignored.


    Of course, this is just a conjecture, and it can''t be confirmed without conclusive evidence.


    "It''s easy to verify." Someone said, "First find out Lu Yiye''s location, and then find some Tianjiu cultivators to test it together, and then we will know whether he can kill again."


    "It makes sense, let''s do it like this, what do you guys think?"


    "Agree."


    "No comments!"


    "I have a proposal to try to find Tian Jiu on the Lingxi Ranking. His strength is too weak to verify anything. In addition, if possible, we may take the opportunity to cut him off."


    "Okay, then this matter is settled, I can have one person from Baiyue Sect."


    "One person from the Cape Pavilion!"


    "I Fei Lei taught one person."


    A group of Divine Sea Realm spoke up one after another, and soon, a team of twenty or thirty people was settled, and all of them were on the Lingxi Ranking, including many of the top twenty experts.


    "Then please quickly pass the news into the Lingxi battlefield, and let the little guy go out quickly." Sitting in the first place, an old man of the sea level said lightly.


    Everyone took orders and immediately began to communicate outside.


    However, at this moment, there seemed to be some information coming from the outside world, and many Divine Sea Realm began to investigate one after another.


    After a while, everyone''s expressions were solemn.


    Even the Divine Sea Realm old man who just spoke frowned, raised his hand and said, "The matter we discussed just now, stop first." He raised his seemingly cloudy eyes, glanced at the audience, and said slowly: "Received Information, just in front of a stick of incense, the Yunyangzong station was breached by Lu Yiye, and a dozen people died!"


    As soon as he spoke, the entire hall fell silent.


    These Divine Sea Realm people are still discussing how to confirm the previous inference, but now it seems that there is no need to verify it. Lu Yiye has already killed the Yunyang Sect. More than ten people in the Yunyang Sect have been beheaded. The inference naturally does not hold.


    Where many eyes converge, there is a Divine Sea Realm powerhouse with fire-breathing eyes, gritted his teeth and shouted: "This little beast!"


    This person is a Divine Sea Realm of Yunyang Sect. He happened to be here. He also received a message from his own sect and knew what happened in the Lingxi battlefield.


    Although compared to Crescent Moon Gate, the number of casualties among his disciples is much lower, but that is because of the lessons learned from Crescent Moon Gate, the monks from Yunyang Sect are more decisive to evacuate, otherwise, with Lu Yiye''s methods, I am afraid that one more person will be killed. Blood flowed into rivers, and corpses piled up into mountains.


    "Who has a map of Lingxi Battlefield?" the first old man asked.


    He never imagined that, in a dignified Divine Sea Realm, he would have to personally intervene about the Lingxi Battlefield, but the Lingxi Realm was the foundation of every sect, and this matter had already reached the point where he needed to ask.


    "I have." As the voice sounded, a ten-point map of the Lingxi battlefield was taken out, and the Divine Sea Realm powerhouse poured in spiritual power, and another raised his hand to construct a strange spiritual pattern.


    The spirit pattern and Shifen map were linked together, and at the next moment, a huge pattern volleyed into everyone''s field of vision.


    The pattern on it is exactly the map of Lingxi Battlefield.


    "The New Moon Gate is not close to the Yunyang Sect, but it is not far." The first old man looked at Shifentu and continued, "With Lu Yiye''s strength, it should only take half a day to get there. , the time also corresponds, but there are other sects stationed between the two, why did Lu Yiye do nothing to those sect resident Qiu, but just captured the Yunyang sect station?"


    Judging from Lu Yiye''s course of action, he was specifically staring at the Yunyang Sect''s station.


    "Brother Fu, what''s the reason for this?"


    The Divine Sea Realm from Yunyang Sect, the cultivator surnamed Fu, said with an ugly face: "I got news before that the one who besieged Lu Yiye in the hunting ground, there is a disciple of this sect named Wei Que, it should be this one. That''s why Lu Yiye came to the door."


    In a word, many Divine Sea Realm expressions are difficult to look at.


    First there was the Crescent Gate from Tan Sheng, and then there was the Yunyang Sect from Wei Que. Lu Yiye acted in a targeted manner.


    But in the hunting ground, it was not only these two people who besieged Lu Yiye. Many of them also participated. Does this mean that Lu Yiye will also go to his own station? There are still people who can''t be sure about this matter, and they don''t know if there are any disciples under their family who are involved in the hunting grounds.


    Great crisis!


    One after another, they sent out messages to let the disciples in the Lingxi battlefield pay attention to their vigilance. Once Lu Yiye''s trace was found, they would immediately withdraw to Kyushu. The station was destroyed. life.


    "Brother Fu, after Lu Yiye shot to kill, did Tianji punish him?"


    The monk surnamed Fu said, "Let me ask."


    He sent a message back to the sect and asked about the situation. He quickly got a response and said, "Yes, since he shot the first person, Zi Lei has been haunted."


    The great hall, near the sea of ????hundreds of gods, was silent.


    They didn''t understand what was going on on Lu Yiye''s side. They originally guessed that he had special means to suppress Tianji''s punishment, but judging from the information obtained now, it seems that something is not right.


    If there is a means to suppress it, it would be unreasonable to have Zi Lei entangled in it, but if it is not suppressed, how can Lu Yiye be safe and sound?


    After a while, the old man who was sitting in the first place said: "A few months ago, my Wanmoling side has made a compromise once, and it has only been a few months, and Lu Yiye has made such a rude request again. Help, otherwise he will come every few months in the future, do we have to compromise every time?"


    The crowd was silent.


    After thinking about it, Lu Yiye was a bit nasty, but he was actually a reasonable person.


    After I received the money from Ping An last time, I no longer felt sorry for the sect of Wanmoling, and it didn''t take long for him to be promoted to Yunhe and left the Lingxi battlefield.


    This time, there is a reason for it. If he hadn''t encountered such a target in the hunting ground, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have come to the Lingxi battlefield.


    Of course, if you think so, you will definitely not say it.


    "What do you think of Chen Lao?" Someone asked.


    "Find some people to enter the Lingxi battlefield, and explain to him a strong relationship. I don''t think this son is a brainless person. I think he can also know what bad consequences will be caused if he is too unscrupulous."


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Lao explained his plans and details, and after listening to the many Divine Sea Realms, they nodded in agreement.


    Anyway, Lu Yiye gave a ten-day deadline as last time, so no matter what the result is, it is better to talk to him first.


    Although there is little hope, but what if it is settled?


    Even if the negotiation is not right, there is a ten-day deadline to prepare, and it will be too late.


    He can''t just give him what he wants, so how will the Wanmoling cultivator behave in the future? Do they want to lose face?


    When the Divine Sea Realm members were discussing matters here, in the Yunyang Sect''s residence, Lu Ye was immersed in his mind and checked the situation of the talent tree.


    A large fog of ash ignited on the trees, indicating that the fuel was still abundant.


    Mainly because he didn''t kill too many people this time.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I didn''t kill it.


    After realizing that Lu Ye had entered the station, the monks on Yunyangzong''s side quickly began to evacuate, and ran away in a short time.


    It just so happened that Lu Ye was less troublesome.


    The only thing that makes him feel helpless is that his exploits...


    I have spent all the merits before, bought the Earth Fire, and filled the fuel of the talent tree.


    As a result, after killing this trip, the column of information in his battlefield imprint that showed merits actually changed to: owe four hundred and thirty-five points.


    For the first time, Lu Ye knew that meritorious deeds could still be owed!


    It was an eye opener.


    From this point of view, Tianji will never make a loss-making business, and Lu Ye is also convinced.


    Fortunately, I also harvested a little loot, picked it up, and then threw all the loot into the treasure house of heaven, only to pay off the merits owed and have a little credit.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what kind of consequences would be caused by owed meritorious deeds, because no one had tried this kind of thing, after all, who would owe meritorious deeds?


    But at the moment when he owed Tianji meritorious deeds, there was always some uneasy feeling, as if something bad happened to him at any time.


    From this point of view, if you owe the meritorious deeds of heaven, it is very likely that it will affect your own fortune and make everything fail.


    People with such amazing fortunes feel that way after they owe merits. It is conceivable that if ordinary people owe merits, what will happen to them, I am afraid that they will fall over even when they walk, and their teeth will be stuck when they drink water.


    As the talent tree continued to burn, the purple thunder lingering on the body slowly disappeared.


    Tao Zhengyu walked out of the Heavenly Secret Hall and said excitedly, "Senior Brother Five, where is the next family?"


    He also knows the taste of the marrow Following the five senior brothers, there is no danger at all, and he can plunder the blessings of other people''s residences, and he is also the blessing of the sect residences in the core circle. Boman, although the looted blessings need to be returned to the sect''s residence to be converted into sect meritorious deeds, but as the guarding envoy of the current Jade Blood sect''s residence, he can also open a small stove for himself and distribute some monthly salary.


    Don''t say anything else, you don''t have to worry about buying the merits of the heaven-level exercises in the future.


    This can also be regarded as his travel expenses for this trip with Lu Ye, and I believe that the second sister is also allowed.


    Looking at the several envoys of the Jade Blood Sect, he and the five senior brothers have passed over the blessings of many enemy sects, and no one else has had this opportunity.


    He is extremely proud to be a member of the Jade Blood Sect. At first, he was a mere cultivator, lonely and alone, and he couldn''t even guarantee his own cultivation resources. But after joining the Jade Blood Sect, life is getting better every day. The monthly salary received here is comparable to the treatment of a first-rank sect disciple, and just this alone makes 90% of the cultivators in the Nine Regions envious.

 Chapter 543： Destroyers Favorites

    The Jade Blood Sect has formed an alliance with countless sects in the inner circle. After the disciples have reached a certain level of cultivation, they can freely choose where they want to go. In the inner circle, some chose to attach themselves to other sects, while others, like the original Chen Yu, single-handedly entered the inner circle.


    How to choose is personal freedom, no one will be forced.


    Those alliance sects also have disciples who were sent to the Jade Blood Sect to practice and practice, and they have strengthened the strength of the Jade Blood Sect. A few days ago, there was a wave of insects. As a result, the Jade Blood Sect only regarded the worm nest as a treasure for meritorious deeds. The battle is ended only when the vital nuclear energy in the worm nest is exhausted.


    In the outer circle of the entire battlefield, the Jade Blood Sect''s station is a well-deserved giant. With the Jade Blood Sect station as the source point, the Wanmoling cultivator dare not set foot on it at will.


    I heard that several Wanmoling forces near the Jade Blood Sect are planning to relocate recently.


    There is no way, life can''t go on, what can I do if I don''t relocate?


    "There is no next one."


    Hearing Tao Zhengyu''s question, Lu Ye stood up and stretched.


    He also wants to go to the next one, but some things are too bad to do.


    No matter what he said this time, it was because he bullied the small, which was a little different from his Tianjiu realm back then.


    Of course, the most important point is that he doesn''t know where those Yunhe Ninth-layers who besieged him in the hunting grounds came from, otherwise he could have blatantly attacked him.


    It was because of Li Baxian and Xia Qianqian that they knew where Tan Sheng and Wei Que came from.


    On the other hand, there is a guy who uses a knife. People call him Xia Liang. He seems to be from the Crazy Blade Sect.


    "Oh." Tao Zhengyu replied obediently. Although he was a little disappointed, he didn''t force anything.


    This time the harvest has been abundant enough.


    "Yiyi, send Junior Brother Tao back to the station, be careful on the road."


    Lu Ye ordered again.


    "Understood, then be careful yourself." Yiyi responded and sacrificed a flying spirit tool.


    She also has her own flying spirit tool, but she has been following Lu Ye on weekdays and has no chance to use it.


    After a while, Yiyi took Tao Zhengyu and the imperial utensil up and flew in the direction of the Jade Blood Sect.


    The strength that she and Amber can exert now are at the level of Tianjiu, so in this Lingxi battlefield, there is basically no danger, especially now that the major sects of Wanmoling are all waiting, vigilant against the arrival of Lu Ye, No strong man will walk around.


    However, with their strength, even if they encounter one or two Tian Jiu, they can handle it.


    Therefore, Lu Ye is not worried about the safety of Yiyi and Amber.


    After taking out the ten-point map to investigate, Lu Ye quickly took out his flying magic weapon, stepped on it, and flew in one direction leisurely.


    He went to Tianjian Peak and waited for the delivery from Wanmoling.


    After working so hard for so long, it''s time to harvest.


    The agreed time is ten days, so I am not in a hurry.


    He is at ease here, but he has suffered a lot of monks in Wanmoling.


    Almost every Wanmoling station received a summons from this sect, asking them to guard Lu Yiye, and if they found any trace of Lu Yiye, they would immediately withdraw to Kyushu.


    This caused almost all the monks in the Wanmoling core circle to wait on alert, for fear that the Leaf of Destruction would suddenly come to the door.


    Especially the few sects that are relatively close to the Yunyang Sect''s residence, not to mention suffering.


    But waiting left and right, no one saw the trace of the Leaf of Destruction. After he broke the Yunyangzong''s station, he disappeared.


    Two days later, Lu Ye came to Tianjian Peak.


    A few months ago, he came here once, and he was here waiting to receive the safe money from the Wanmoling side. He thought that after leaving the Lingxi battlefield, he would never set foot there again, but he never thought that he would come again one day. And doing the same thing as a few months ago.


    It''s really unpredictable.


    When he landed on Lingfeng, he found a flat stone at random, and sat cross-legged with the Panshan Sword beside him.


    Looking at the sea of ????clouds rolling in front of him, Lu Ye suddenly regretted giving Wanmoling such a long time limit.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, he had no way to cultivate, because his own cultivation had surpassed the level of Lingxi realm, so it was useless to swallow the spiritual energy of heaven and earth or swallow spiritual pills.


    I had no choice but to find and study the book that Mrs. Yun brought out.


    He has read these books more than once, but every time he re-reads, there will be some new gains, and he also learns some interesting spirit patterns from the books, but because they are not the spirit patterns on the talent tree, these spirit patterns are really It takes a lot of practice to build it, and there is a risk of failure.


    So far, the spiritual patterns learned from books are undoubtedly the most useful to Lu Ye.


    If it weren''t for the Void Spirit Rune, he wouldn''t have been able to escape from death many times in the hunting ground, nor could he persist for so long under the pursuit of so many powerhouses.


    This spirit pattern is a promising spirit pattern. Lu Ye has always had an idea that there must be a void spirit pattern on the talent tree, but he has never been able to activate it, let alone which leaves it carries.


    If he can activate the void spirit pattern on the talent tree, then it will be much more convenient for him to set up a teleportation array in the future. If so, he only needs to set up a mother array. As long as he is in the range where the teleportation array can hook up, he can always do it. To urge the void spirit pattern to escape back into the mother formation, there is no need to bother to arrange the sub formations.


    The pure void spirit pattern has the effect of moving and teleporting. The purpose of arranging the array with it as the core is to make the spirit pattern stronger and more stable.


    Without the framework constraints of the formation, and without artificial maintenance, the spirit pattern can be easily destroyed.


    He can even build a void spirit pattern on his imperial weapon to develop some new methods of killing enemies.


    Of course, these are all ideas in his spare time. To do this, he has to burn the leaves of the Void Spirit Pattern on the talent tree.


    When he was holding a book and studying on Tianjian Peak, two figures flew out of a certain sect in the core circle. The two were a man and a woman. The man looked like he was in his 30s or 40s. Wei An, at first glance, is a person in a high position.


    The woman has a beautiful appearance. From the appearance alone, you can''t tell her age at all. She said that she was 16 or 17 years old without any problem, and said that she seemed to be 24 or 5 years old.


    The two of them are both experts in the real lake ninth-layer realm.


    He never thought that he would still have the opportunity to enter the Lingxi battlefield in this life, and he would shoulder the mission of negotiating with a little guy from the Cloud River Realm.


    Before the Divine Sea Realm powerhouses negotiated this matter, and finally selected the two of them to come.


    The main reason is that this matter is not too small or too small, and it is not suitable for a strong person in the Divine Sea Realm to go out in person.


    Of course, the most important thing is that with Lu Ye''s overlord-level strength, those Divine Sea Realm powerhouses really have no confidence to surpass him.


    It''s okay to win, but can''t you win? They are all people of the Divine Sea Realm, and they are taught by a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy on the ground. What kind of etiquette is that?


    Therefore, it is more appropriate to negotiate with the real lake realm. First, it appears to be sincere, and second, the real lake realm cultivator can also grasp the proportion of the negotiation.


    The original candidates were two men, but when the matter came to an end, a certain Divine Sea Realm spoke up, and a woman replaced one of them.


    The imperial artifact was flying, and the flying spirit artifact like a flower basket was very beautiful. With the beautiful face and plump figure of a woman, it was enough to attract the attention of ninety-nine percent of the men in the world.


    Yun Qingyue stood on the flower basket and looked up at Yunjuan Yunshu in the sky, feeling a little bored in her heart.


    Not only the glances that swept to her from time to time from behind, but also the advice of the senior of the Divine Sea Realm before leaving.


    I don''t know where the Shenhaijing senior got the news. It is said that the Leaf of Extermination has no other preferences, but likes a big and round woman, so she will be the original negotiator. I hope she can have one. good play.


    First, her figure is outstanding, which is in line with the liking of the exterminating door. Second, her age does not show any signs from the appearance, it is easy for people to mistakenly think that she is a teenage girl who can make Lu Yiye go. Be less defensive.


    Seventeen or eighteen years old, a young man with strong blood, it is not normal to covet beautiful women. There are so many female monks in Wanmoling, why did she choose her!


    But when the Great Xiu of the Divine Sea Realm spoke, how could she have any room for rejection? I can only bite the bullet and take a trip, I just hope that I don''t suffer too much humiliation.


    The strength of the overlord level of Lingxi Realm, she thought that she couldn''t beat it.


    As for the fact that the Leaf of Destruction likes to be big and round, it is said that this is also verified.


    He once challenged the Lingxi Ranking. All the opponents he played against, male or female, almost all died. Only one woman named Bai Lan survived, and that Bai Lan was big and round...


    Even the female cultivator was killed It means that Lu Yiye is not a generation of pity and cherishing jade, but he has spared a Bai Lan, which is naturally thought-provoking.


    "Junior Sister Yun, don''t be in such a hurry. The time limit given by that kid is ten days. It''s only been two days now. I''m going to Tianjian Peak. With your footsteps, one day is enough." Wu Jun, who followed behind Yun Qingyue Open your mouth.


    They do not belong to the same sect, but they also dealt with each other when they were young.


    Speaking of which, he had also been tempted by this Junior Sister Yun back then. After all, in their time, Yun Qingyue was a generation of heavenly girls who made the entire Wanmoling madly obsessed, and it was rare to see her looks unmoved. .


    It is a pity that he was unknown back then, and was only qualified to watch from afar.


    Now, he is also a cultivator of the real lake ninth-layer realm, and he is expected to be in the divine sea realm in the future. He is less immature and humble when he was young, and he is more calm. Although he still thinks this goddess is pleasing to the eye, he will not think much about it.


    However, it is rare to be able to act with the dream girl in his youth, which is somewhat pleasant, so he is not in a hurry, and even wants to walk slowly.

 Chapter 544： Can you prove it now?

    Yun Qingyue said: "Although there is still a ten-day deadline, the negotiation has not yet been finalized. We must leave enough time for the major sects to prepare, so we must hurry up."


    Saying this, not only did not slow down, but instead accelerated a little, Wu Jun could only helplessly keep up.


    Galloping all the way, far away, Tianjian Peak is in sight.


    Wu Jun suddenly said: "Actually, you can try to let the ghost repair to attack and kill him. If he can kill him, if all the troubles will be solved."


    "But what if you can''t kill it?"


    If it can''t be killed, it will only anger Lu Yiye completely, and it is hard to predict what consequences will be caused at that time.


    In fact, it''s not that the Divine Sea Realm people have not considered sending ghost cultivators with high cultivation bases to enter the field, but this is too risky. If nothing else, Lu Yiye is proficient in formation, even if he stays on Tianjian Peak, he will definitely be around. There are also some guarding circles, so the ghost repair may not be able to sneak up to him safely.


    Once he finds the trail, with his overlord-level strength, the ghost cultivators will definitely not end well.


    It is precisely because of such concerns that Wan Moling did not dare to act rashly, but dispatched Wu Jun and Yun Qingyue to discuss.


    When they reached the sky above Tianjian Peak, the two of them swept their eyes and saw a lonely figure sitting on the top of Lingfeng.


    "It''s over there." Yun Qingyue said, and the imperial envoy fell down with her flying spirit weapon, followed by Wu Jun.


    In a moment, the two landed ten feet in front of Lu Ye.


    Looking at the past, both of them were secretly shocked. Without him, there was no trace of purple thunder on Lu Ye''s body at all.


    According to the news they had received before, after Lu Ye broke through the Crescent Gate Station and killed more than 50 people in a row, the purple thunder on his body was almost condensed into reality, but when he appeared at the Yunyangzong station more than half a day later, the purple thunder He disappeared, and when he kills again, Zi Lei reappears.


    But at this moment, Zi Lei is gone again...


    This undoubtedly shows that Lu Yiye does have the means of suppressing the secret and punishing him, but is there really such a miraculous means in this world?


    When the two were observing Lu Ye, Lu Ye, who was studying the dictionary, also raised his eyes and looked at them. At first glance, Yun Qingyue was attracted, and his eyes lit up.


    A woman who can be evaluated as a goddess by the men of an era is naturally beautiful in appearance, and beautiful things always make people feel happy.


    Looking down, the eyes are much brighter.


    Naturally, these small movements could not hide Yun Qingyue''s eyesight, she felt helpless, the little guy in front of him was exactly as rumored...


    Fortunately, he looked back, there was no lewdness in his eyes, and he quickly looked away.


    Lu Ye glanced at Wu Jun again and didn''t care too much.


    What is certain is that the two people who came here are not from the Lingxi realm, not even the Yunhe realm, at least they are the real lake, and it is very unlikely that they are the sea of ????divine.


    What made Lu Ye a little puzzled was the age of the woman. From the appearance, the woman who came here was no older than him, but how could a cultivator in the real lake realm at least be so old, and the age could not be seen from the appearance. , I can only say that this woman is well maintained.


    "Is it the Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye, Daoist Lu?" Yun Qingyue spoke first.


    The young man in front of him was the only person from ancient times to the present who had stirred up the Lingxi battlefield with his own power, and made Wanmoling helpless. Therefore, even if Yun Qingyue was much higher than Lu Ye, he would not be able to do anything. Slightly underestimated what he meant.


    Besides, she herself is a gentle woman.


    I have seen Lu Ye''s portrait before coming here, and the appearance is correct, but I still have to ask.


    Not only is she beautiful and pleasing to the eye, but her voice is also very soft and pleasant, like a spring breeze passing her ears, gently caressing her away.


    She is a cultivator in the real lake realm, and she is honored to call Lu Ye a friend, which shows her sincerity. With her low status, she can call a little friend or even call Lu Ye''s first name.


    "it''s me."


    Lu Ye put away the book in his hand.


    Secretly speculating that the Wanmoling side sent such a woman over to find him, what did he want?


    It was quickly concluded that the two were not here to send money for peace.


    "What evidence is there to prove that you are Lu Yiye?" Wu Jun suddenly said.


    Before he came, he had discussed with Yun Qingyue. One of them sang the black face and the other sang the white face. Is it always the case? People are good at talking, so let''s talk about a ghost, and others can agree to anything they say, so there is always a need for one person to sing the black face, so as to support the sincerity of the other person and facilitate bargaining.


    Wu Jun has no subjective malice towards Lu Ye, and the gap in cultivation is here, but as a monk of Wanmoling, Lu Ye''s actions always make him feel a little bit of the same enemy, so naturally he will not be too polite.


    "What kind of proof do you want?" Lu Ye didn''t believe that the two had never seen their own portraits or images before they came.


    Wu Jun said: "I heard that there is a small white beast by Lu Yiye''s side. I don''t seem to see it."


    "It''s not here."


    Yiyi wants to send Tao Zhengyu back to the station, Amber must follow along, one spirit and one demon are associated, and there is no way to separate them too far.


    "Cultivator Yunhe forced his way into the battlefield of Lingxi, and he would be punished by heaven after killing someone, and I didn''t see any traces of the gods. How can you prove that you are Lu Yiye?" Wu Jun chased after him. No matter what, I will definitely give it to dismount, and I must let Lu Yiye know that Wanmoling is not a soft persimmon he just kneaded.


    The most important thing is that Wu Jun wanted to know what method Lu Ye used to suppress Tian Ji''s punishment. If he could figure this out, it would be worth the price.


    "Bas..." A soft sound came from the ground, and the Panshan sword was unsheathed, and the bright sword light flashed continuously, and three crescent-like sword lights slashed out, attacking Wu Jun.


    Wu Jun didn''t expect that Lu Ye would attack him. Seeing the three swords slashing towards him, his face froze, and he immediately activated his spiritual power and blood to protect his body.


    He is a body cultivator, and he is a real lake body cultivator. He has passed the stage of relying on the protection of spiritual tools, and his own physique is the strongest protection.


    There were three muffled sounds, Wu Jun''s body surface flashed, and the whole person was abruptly slashed back by the three sword lights before he stabilized his figure.


    His face immediately turned serious.


    Even Yun Qingyue, who was watching from the sidelines, was shocked.


    Only then did I understand that the rumors were true, this Lu Yiye really had the strength of a hegemon.


    Those three swordsmanships exceeded her understanding of the strength that a cultivator in the Lingxi realm could exert.


    "Can you prove it now?"


    Lu Ye slowly retracted the knife.


    Wu Jun didn''t say a word, his heart was horrified. Although it was only three swordsmanships, it also allowed him to see the leopard in his control. If he really fought to the death, with the strength he could display now, Lu Yiye would definitely not be able to hold up to three moves in this hand.


    The afterlife is terrifying!


    "Fellow Daoist Lu, I really haven''t seen fellow Daoist Lu before with Senior Brother Wu, and since we are here today, the matter is very important, Senior Brother Wu is just acting cautiously and has no malice." After saying this, she also gave Lu Ye a salute: "Snow Yuzong Yun Qingyue has seen fellow Daoist Lu."


    Wu Jun clenched his fists reluctantly, and said in a muffled voice, "Fengyun Mansion, Wu Jun."


    Xue Yuzong and Fengyun Mansion Lu Ye have seen each other on the Shifen map. Both are first-class sects, one is from Leizhou and the other is from Youzhou. These are marked on the Shifen map.


    Lu Ye nodded slightly and returned a salute: "Ji Blood Sect, Lu Ye."


    Although he is in different camps, he is a strong man above the real lake, and he takes the initiative to salute.


    "What are you two doing here? It doesn''t look like it''s a gift." Lu Ye asked bluntly.


    Yun Qingyue said: "To tell the truth, the Divine Sea Realm major cultivators are still discussing whether to agree to the request made by the Daoist friends. After all, this kind of thing happened once before, and that time was when I compromised and sought perfection. After you leave the Lingxi battlefield, you will never come back, but you don��t want to only have a few months, and what happened once will happen again, it is really difficult for the Divine Sea Realm overhaulers to accept.��


    Mainly because he didn''t expect that after being promoted to Yunhe Realm, Lu Ye would be able to kill people unscrupulously on the Lingxi battlefield. Under normal circumstances, senior cultivators would be restrained when they forced their way into the Lingxi battlefield, but Lu Ye could be unscrupulous.


    "Brother Wu and I were ordered by many Divine Sea Realm overhaulers to come here specially to discuss a plan acceptable to both parties with fellow Daoist Lu."


    Lu Ye''s eyes fixed on Yun Qingyue for a moment, and the latter responded with a smile.


    "How do you want to discuss?"


    Yun Qingyue said: "Anyway, fellow Daoist Lu was bullying the small this time, and each battlefield has its own rules. Fellow Daoist forcibly entered the battlefield of Lingxi with the cultivation base of Yunhe Realm, and even broke the two sects of Wanmoling. Resident, it��s true that some shouldn��t If the cultivators of all major forces act like this, wouldn��t the Lingxi battlefield be messed up in the future? What do you think?��


    "In this world, besides me, who else has this ability?"


    Yun Qingyue was at a loss for words. This is the problem that the Wanmoling side has no solution. If this problem is not solved, they will never have the qualifications to negotiate with Lu Ye.


    "If anyone in Wanmoling wants to imitate me, they can follow suit without any scruples. I have this ability, so I will make rules, and those who are incompetent will obey obediently. As for bullying the younger...in terms of age, the core circle Most of those monks are older than me, in terms of cultivation, Tianji suppressed my cultivation to Tianjiu, and the strength I can exert is also Tianjiu, why do you bully the small?"


    Yun Qingyue reluctantly said: "That''s what you say, but the requirements of fellow Daoists are indeed too harsh. Last time, the major sects of Wanmoling had already bleed a lot. If they came again, the major sects would definitely not agree. This point, The Divine Sea Realm overhaulers have reached a consensus. I know what happened to your friend in the hunting ground. I feel depressed and the loss is huge. It is understandable to make such a request. , can it relieve the anger in my heart?"


    Lu Ye stared lightly at her star-like eyes: "If Daoyou Yun is talking nonsense, you don''t need to say more, I will only wait here for ten days."

 Chapter 545： Divine Sea Realms Choice

    On the Tianjian Peak, Yun Qingyue wanted to persuade again, but Lu Ye raised his hand and stopped: "I''ve set the conditions, it''s up to you whether you agree or not, you don''t need to discuss anything with me."


    Wu Jun took a step forward and said solemnly: "If you don''t agree, what will you do? Do you really have the courage to break through all the sects in Wanmoling?"


    "You dare not take me?" Lu Ye turned to look at Wu Jun.


    "I believe fellow Daoist Lu has such ability!" Wu Jun looked at him without flinching.


    Counting a few months ago, so many Wanmoling core circles were destroyed, and so many Wanmoling cultivators were killed, Lu Ye does have such skills, but having skills does not mean that he will definitely do it, it is true, Hao The Tianmeng side will definitely not have a better time, and the entire Lingxi battlefield will be completely messed up, but if this Lu Yiye is a little sensible, he will not do such a brainless thing.


    "You''re right, it''s really unrealistic to break through all the Wanmoling sects." Lu Ye changed his words and looked leisurely: "But there are so many Wanmoling sects in the core circle, and it seems that picking 30 or 50 sects will also affect it. Let��s start with Xue Yuzong and Fengyun Mansion, what do you two think?��


    Did we mess with you?


    Both Yun Qingyue and Wu Jun''s expressions changed slightly. If Lu Ye really acted like this, then the Wanmoling side really had nothing to deal with. Compared with the number of Wanmoling sects in the core circle, thirty or fifty sects were not too many, just like Lu Ye. That said, even if it is captured, it will not affect the overall situation.


    He had done it once a few months ago, and that time he captured about 30 garrison.


    If it comes again, who knows which station he will capture? There was no result in one day. Every inner circle of sects would have a sense of urgency with a butcher knife hanging over their heads, and no one dared to bet that their station would be safe and sound.


    At that time, once Lu Yiye came to the door, he would definitely be willing to pay some price for the safety of the station.


    As for Lu Ye''s talk of starting from Xue Yuzong and Fengyun Mansion, this is an obvious threat, how could Yun Qingyue and Wu Jun not understand?


    Yun Qingyue felt helpless, it seemed that she had gone out on her own, and there was no special effect at all. Although this young man glanced at her for the first time, she did not treat her any favors because of it.


    How can it be so difficult at such an age.


    He hurriedly said: "Friend Lu, calm down, Brother Wu and I came here this time to discuss with Daoyou Lu a plan that will satisfy everyone. See if this is possible, Wanmoling is willing to provide materials worth a total of three million meritorious deeds. If fellow Daoist can accept it, I can send it over now."


    Three million meritorious materials, even if this figure is calculated according to the price purchased from the treasure house of heaven, it is still a huge amount of materials.


    Enough for any monk to enjoy a lifetime.


    Although the meritorious deeds that the monks in the Yunhe realm can obtain are much more than those in the Lingxi realm, most of the merits accumulated by the monks in the cloud river realm are only a few thousand or ten thousand. He was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe.


    Lu Ye''s expression was calm.


    Last time, he received materials worth 20 to 30 million meritorious deeds from Wanmoling, what is a mere 3 million worth? That''s a difference of nearly ten times. Wan Moling''s move is similar to sending beggars.


    Don''t look at him talking like a lion here now, it seems a bit inauthentic, but since ancient times, the two camps have been hostile to each other, and while they can weaken the enemy''s capital, they can strengthen themselves, which is what everyone likes.


    Not to mention, this incident happened for a reason.


    Lu Ye didn''t say anything, and Yun Qingyue didn''t say anything, just waited silently.


    On the contrary, Wu Jun continued to sing the black face and said solemnly: "Friend Lu, the materials worth three million meritorious deeds are the greatest sincerity that Wanmoling can express. You can''t be too greedy."


    "Friend Yun."


    Lu Ye ignored Wu Jun and called Yun Qingyue softly.


    Yun Qingyue immediately made a gesture of listening attentively: "Fellow Daoist Lu, please speak."


    "If Wanmoling really feels embarrassed, I can give up my previous proposal. The supplies are convenient. Just give me 300,000 merits."


    Yun Qingyue''s expression was not only unhappy, but became much more solemn: "Do you have any other conditions, fellow Daoist Lu?"


    The other party suddenly said this, obviously something was waiting for her.


    "Give me another golden body order, and this matter is over!"


    There must be more than one golden body order in the world. Lu Ye can get it in the hunting ground, and there must be reserves at Wanmoling, but the number will definitely not be too many.


    This is a life-saving trump card for any cultivator. Having experienced the power of the Golden Body Order, Lu Ye naturally never forgets it.


    Compared to the loss of the golden body order, the 100,000 meritorious deeds he spent in the hunting ground for Tianjizhu were almost negligible.


    Merit can be accumulated slowly, but golden body orders are hard to come by.


    "Friend Lu Daoist is joking, I have never seen this golden body order in my life, where did I get it for you?" Wu Jun''s face was gloomy.


    And even if there is, it is impossible for Wanmoling to give it to Lu Ye. This thing is useful to the Divine Sea Realm. After all, it is the protection given by heaven. Before the time limit, no one can break the protection.


    "Then there is no need to say more, there are two options, choose one for yourself!"


    Wu Jun shouted in a low voice, "Lu Yiye, I''m waiting here to discuss with you, so don''t make an inch!"


    Lu Ye groped for the Panshan Knife with his fingers, his eyes lowered slightly, and said in a low voice, "The two of you think, if I kill you here, will Wanmoling find a way to avenge you? Or, the two of you want to try See if I can kill you!"


    Both Wu Jun and Yun Qingyue''s expressions changed, and they were all on guard.


    Fortunately for them, Lu Ye didn''t show any signs of making a move, but the other party was obviously impatient, and if he continued to entangle here, this young man might really make a move.


    If they really died here, it would probably be for nothing. Lu Yiye''s hands were already stained with the blood of the Wanmoling cultivator, and there were not more than two of them.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qingyue said, "We will report the discussion with Daoist Lu as soon as possible. If there is a result, I will inform Daoist Lu again."


    Saying so, Chong Wu Jun winked, and the two flew out of Tianjian Peak together.


    After flying for dozens of miles, Yun Qingyue took a long breath, her chest heaving up and down, and at that moment, she really felt the breath of death.


    She never thought that a real lake realm would be so powerless in front of a cloud river realm.


    Not far from her side, although Wu Jun looked as usual, there was obviously a trace of lingering fear in his eyes.


    "Let''s send the message back and see how the Divine Sea Realm people decide." Yun Qingyue said.


    Wu Jun nodded silently.


    Immediately, the two of them began to convey the message of the negotiation to the monks in their own residence, and then the monks in the residence conveyed them back to Kyushu.


    But both of them knew that Wanmoling would bleed heavily this time, unless they dared to ignore Lu Yiye''s threat.


    But does anyone dare to ignore Lu Yiye''s threat?


    As he said, he really won''t break through all the stations, and only select thirty or fifty from them. Who dares to bet that his own station will not become the unlucky ghost among them.


    Can''t bet on this!


    The most realistic question is, Lu Yiye now goes directly to a certain Wanmoling station and asks for safe money. If he doesn''t give it, he will break the station.


    Give money for sure! This is something you don''t even have to think about. Compared to the contribution in your own residence, what is the value of 100,000,200,300,000 meritorious materials?


    In this way, Lu Ye only needs to spend some time and walks over, and he can still achieve his goal, and it will not completely destroy the balance of the Lingxi battlefield.


    The two didn''t wait too long, and only half a day later, a message came over.


    After investigating, sure enough, the great cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm compromised. Although they were helpless and shameful, they had no capital to refuse at all.


    However, correspondingly, Wanmoling also has some requirements. The message clearly stated that if Lu Yiye could not agree to these requirements, then Wanmoling was prepared to lose both sides. All the stations would be discarded and the core circle would be assembled. , will also break the Haotian League''s station.


    This is the complete burning of jade and stone, and it is also the last stubbornness of the Wanmoling side.


    After reading the message, Yun Qingyue sighed. She didn''t know if Lu Yiye would agree to these demands. Strictly speaking, the Wanmoling side was weak at the moment. If the other side did not agree, no one could do anything to him Sample.


    After pondering for a while, Yun Qingyue said, "Senior Brother Wu, this time I''ll go over by myself, you wait for me here."


    There is already a final plan, and there is no need for those who sing blackface to appear, so as not to make the atmosphere stiff again when the time comes.


    "How about that? If Lu Yiye wants to attack you, how can you resist?" Wu Jun immediately shook his head.


    Yun Qingyue said: "Based on his strength, if he really makes a move, even if you and I join forces, we are not opponents."


    Wu Jun, who heard this, was full of grief and anger, but he couldn''t refute it...


    "Brother Wu is waiting for me here. I will hurry and return. Lu Yiye doesn''t seem to be unreasonable."


    "Then junior sister be careful, you and I will keep in touch at any time." Wu Jun nodded.


    Yun Qingyue sacrificed her own flower basket spiritual weapon, and the imperial weapon flew out.


    After a while, he came to Tianjian Peak again, and the young man was still sitting on the spot, holding a volume of books in his hands, studying it carefully.


    The sun pierced through the sea of ??clouds and hit the boy''s side face, which gave him some scholarly aura.


    But this is an opponent that makes the huge Wanmoling camp extremely headache, and is holding a butcher''s knife, ready to cut a knife on Wanmoling''s body.


    This knife fell, and all the sects in the core circle of Wanmoling could not escape.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu." Yun Qingyue called out softly, and she reached out and stroked the hair beside her ear. Her originally beautiful face was now filled with a hint of charm.


    "Is there a result?" Lu Ye didn''t lift his head, he only looked at the contents of the book, which made Yun Qingyue feel a sense of powerlessness as he punched cotton.


    "The Divine Sea Realm has discussed it, and Daoyou Lu''s request can be agreed. However, there is also a request. I hope Daoyou Lu can agree. As long as Daoyou Lu agrees to this request, all the things you want will be delivered within two days."


    "speak!"


    "Wan Moling hopes that fellow Daoist Lu will never set foot on the Lingxi battlefield again in the future!"

 Chapter 546： Small belly chicken intestines

    On Tianjian Peak, Lu Ye closed the scroll in his hand, looked up at Yun Qingyue, his eyes were calm, but the words he said were decisive: "You go, I won''t kill you, by the way, I will tell you about the Divine Sea Realm, in the future as long as I Lu Lu Someone is still alive, and he will come to the Lingxi battlefield every six months, select thirty sects from the inner circle, and break through their stations."


    Saying this, he slowly got up and brought out his flying spirit weapon. Looking at the posture, it seemed that he was about to set off for action.


    Yun Qingyue turned pale in shock, and hurriedly shouted, "Fellow Daoist Lu, wait."


    "What else?" Lu Ye tilted his head to look at her.


    Wan Moling wants him not to set foot on the Lingxi battlefield in the future. This condition is impossible to agree to, even though since he was promoted to Yunhe, he really does not need to set foot on the Lingxi battlefield again, and it is impossible to use Lingxi again in the future. People or things on the battlefield come to threaten Wanmoling. Everything can be one or two or three. Counting this time, he has already blackmailed Wanmoling twice. If it comes again, Wanmoling will definitely not compromise again. Probably will fight Lu Ye to the death.


    But whether or not to set foot on the Lingxi battlefield is his own subjective will, and he does not need Wan Moling to impose it on him.


    If the Wanmoling side insists on this condition, there is really nothing to talk about.


    Looking at Lu Ye, Yun Qingyue felt powerless, and finally sighed: "Friend Lu, it can be negotiated..."


    She knew that she had already talked about this step. As a negotiating party, she must not show any signs of weakness, but it is no longer possible to show weakness now, and they will leave soon. The magic mountain forces will suffer.


    People also say that once every six months, who can bear this?


    If this is the case, there will be no room for the spiritual monks in the core circle of sects to practice safely in the future. Lingxi is the foundation of each sect. If this foundation is broken, it will affect the foundation and future development of the entire sect.


    Standing on the spirit boat, Lu Ye looked at Yun Qingyue without speaking.


    Yun Qingyue pursed her red lips and said after a while: "In the future, in addition to the recurrence of similar hunting grounds, fellow Daoist Lu must not attack the sect station in Lingxi battlefield for no reason!"


    Compared with the harsh conditions proposed before, this condition is much more generous. It does not restrict Lu Ye from entering and leaving the Lingxi battlefield, but correspondingly, it restricts the conditions for him to take action against the major sects of Wanmoling. It must be similar to this time. hunting grounds.


    Although it was only a simple sentence, Lu Ye could understand Wanmoling''s good intentions.


    This obviously did not give up the plan to kill himself.


    In the hunting ground, there were so many Wanmoling powerhouses with a cultivation base much higher than Lu Ye''s to chase and block him, and as a result, they used the secret technique on the tracking disk, so that he could not hide or hide, and finally he was reduced to The ending of being surrounded by hundreds of thousands of people, not to mention the grievances and grievances of the two camps, this is indeed an overreach by the Wanmoling side. Lu Ye survived, paid a huge price, and ran to the Lingxi battlefield to take revenge. What can one blame.


    But in the future, if the Wanmoling side takes another shot at Lu Ye, they will definitely be more careful, and will never give him another chance to retaliate.


    "This is the last bottom line of the Divine Sea Realm. If fellow Daoist Lu can''t agree, then please do it yourself."


    After Yun Qingyue finished speaking, she stared at Lu Ye nervously, not knowing if he would agree.


    Lu Ye nodded calmly: "Yes, is there any more?"


    Although he knew that the Wanmoling party did not give up his intention to kill him, to be honest, it would be too boring if there was no such tempering on the road of cultivation. The confrontation between opponents, especially after his identity as a Jade Blood Sect disciple was revealed, has never been interrupted.


    It was in this kind of suppression and tempering that he was able to advance all the way and dominate the Lingxi battlefield.


    It is impossible for Wanmoling''s side to be afraid to attack him again because of this incident, and he has no position to ask Wanmoling to stop targeting him in the future.


    These are all things you know and I don''t need to point out.


    Seeing that Lu Ye agreed, Yun Qingyue let out a long sigh of relief, and her expression became much more relaxed. She has always been kind, and she really didn''t want to see too much blood.


    "Also, there is an injustice and a debt and a master. Even if fellow Daoist Lu wants to take revenge in the future, please find the right master, and don''t implicate some innocent sects."


    The cultivators in the hunting grounds who are embarrassing Lu Ye have different origins, but it is certain that not all the disciples of the inner circle of sects participated.


    As a result, the conditions proposed by Lu Ye this time were aimed at all the core circles of sects, which really caused a lot of trouble for many forces, but it was not easy to justify it. It is impossible to say that his own disciples did not participate in the hunting grounds. Let Lu Ye hold your hand high, right? That was ridiculous.


    "Should be."


    Lu Ye nodded, "Anything else?"


    Yun Qingyue shook her head: "No more."


    Slightly lost, is this negotiated? She thought that Lu Yiye would not agree so easily. She had prepared many words of persuasion, but none of them came in handy.


    "You are gone, I have two conditions."


    Yun Qingyue''s expression froze, and she said uneasily, "Fellow Daoist Lu, please speak."


    "In the hunting ground, there is a guy named Xia Liang, who uses a knife. If you guess correctly, it should be from the Crazy Blade Sect. I will not go to the Crazy Blade Sect. Tell me about the Crazy Blade Sect, 300,000 meritorious deeds. In addition to the materials, you also need twenty copies of swordsmanship practice experience, otherwise I don''t mind taking a trip."


    Yun Qingyue took it down seriously: "Okay."


    As long as it is not an isolated copy, it is not valuable, and even if it is an isolated copy, it can be rubbed down. In Crazy Blade Sect, there is no shortage of knife cultivation experience, and twenty copies can be taken out casually. .


    "There is also the supplies of Fengyun Mansion, plus 100,000 merits."


    "Fengyun Mansion..." Yun Qingyue was speechless. Isn''t Fengyun Mansion the sect of Senior Brother Wu Jun? Lu Yiye wanted to add 100,000 meritorious materials to Fengyun Mansion, which was clearly annoyed at Senior Brother Wu Jun''s bad attitude during the negotiation before.


    This little guy seems to be reasonable, but in fact, he is also a small belly.


    "Singing a black face has to pay a price, what does fellow Daoist Yun think?"


    Lu Ye glanced at Yun Qingyue leisurely.


    Yun Qingyue gave a wry smile: "Lord Daoyou seems to have seen through it a long time ago." This is not a sophisticated method, and it is impossible to be seen through by others.


    With a sigh, Yun Qingyue said, "I will report the two requests from fellow daoists, but before that, I must ask fellow daoists to sign the Heavenly Opportunity."


    "Can!"


    Words have no basis, signing the opportunity is the best restraint.


    Yun Qingyue immediately invited Tian Jiqi, listed a series of terms, and handed it to Lu Ye to investigate. Lu Ye took a closer look and determined that there were no hidden verbal traps, so he pressed his handprint.


    Yun Qingyue also pressed the handprint on behalf of the Wanmoling party, and the opportunity of heaven shined brightly, and the contract was established.


    After taking advantage of the opportunity, Yun Qingyue felt much more relaxed. To be honest, although this trip was only for a Yunhe realm cultivator, the burden on her heart was unprecedented.


    "That fellow Daoist Lu, there will be an appointment in the future." Yun Qingyue gave Lu Ye Yingying a salute, offered her own flower basket spiritual weapon, and the imperial weapon flew away.


    Lu Ye watched her go away, thought about it, didn''t continue reading, but walked aside, took a knife and cut down a big tree, repaired it neatly, and cut the tree into several sections. stand up.


    time flies.


    Three days later, Lu Ye, who was sitting on the stone reading a book, suddenly said softly: "Leave something, whichever sect will take away the wooden plaque of which sect, it is also a return gift from my Lu, the tenth deadline is up. At the time, I will visit the sects on the wooden signs that are still here.��


    There was no one in front of him, but in his perception, there were some unfamiliar atmospheres around him.


    Naturally, these people came to send supplies, but they were afraid to show up for a while because of his prestige.


    Hearing what Lu Ye said, he looked a few feet away in front of him. There were hundreds of quick wooden plaques, each of which was engraved with the name of a sect, corresponding to different Wanmoling sects.


    These wooden plaques are marked on Lu Ye''s comparison map and recorded one by one, so they will never be missed. It is not for the convenience of statistics, but to deepen his memory. There are so many Wanmoling sects. In this way, Lu Ye has some memories of the sects in the core circle. If he encounters the monks of Wanmoling in the future, if he can find out their sects, he can also correspond to his background.


    Only then did everyone understand what Lu Ye meant.


    After a while, someone showed up, walked to Lu Ye, put down a storage bag, and then took one of the many wooden signs and left as if escaping.


    Someone took the lead, and soon more people came out, silently putting down storage bags and taking away the wooden signs belonging to their sects.


    As time passed, more and more storage bags were piled up in front of Lu Ye, leaving fewer and fewer wooden signs.


    Every cultivator who comes here to send supplies can see the magnificent storage bags piled up in one place, and they all know that they are materials worth tens of millions of merits, but no one dares to have any greed, and it is not easy to follow up with them. Lu Yiye negotiated the matter. If something happened at this time, not to mention that Lu Yiye couldn''t get around them, even the Wanmoling camp couldn''t get around the sect behind them.


    At a certain moment, Lu Ye noticed that the wooden sign of Crazy Blade Gate was taken away, raised his hand and took a picture grabbed the storage bag that had just been thrown away in his hand, opened it and found that in addition to many In addition to the wealth, there are also twenty books on the practice of swordsmanship.


    That Xia Liang is indeed from the Crazy Blade Sect!


    Otherwise, the Crazy Blade Sect would not be so obedient to admit it. The last time he went to the Crazy Blade Sect in person, he only had to come to ten experience in the practice of swordsmanship.


    Lu Ye eagerly flipped through a swordsmanship practice experience.


    It''s a pity that Haotian League doesn''t have a sect that specializes in swordsmanship. Otherwise, you can go to further study, and you don''t have to go so hard to find someone to ask for experience in swordsmanship.


    Moreover, the ones given by others are definitely not the best. With Lu Ye''s current strength and knowledge of swordsmanship, although these swordsmanship practices can bring him some benefits, it is difficult for his swordsmanship to be improved. Breakthrough.


    If one day, the Haotian League can capture the main sect of the Crazy Blade Sect.


    Of course, this kind of thing can only be thought about. The Crazy Blade Sect is a first-class sect, and it has a very strong background, but it does not mean that it is captured.

 Chapter 547： It was a beast

    Before the ten days were up, after Lu Ye had spoken, there were only two wooden plaques left in front of him for seven days.


    ??


    This means that only two of the Wanmoling sects in the entire core circle did not come.


    ??


    And the words engraved on the two wooden plaques are Crescent Moon Gate and Yunyang Sect.


    ??


    It is impossible for these two to come again.


    ??


    The station has been destroyed, and the disciples have also been killed and injured, so why would they come to deliver supplies to Lu Ye?


    ??


    Lu Ye had expected it long ago and didn''t care much.


    ??


    He got up and stretched out. The training in the past few days has made him extremely full of energy. The Lingxi battlefield is over, and there is no need to stay here for a long time.


    ??


    But before leaving, you can take a look at Hua Ci. This woman doesn''t know what to do now. After calculating the time, it is time to be promoted to Yunhe.


    ??


    He took out the spirit boat, soared into the sky, and flew towards the Wandu Forest.


    ??


    On Tianjian Peak, the wind and clouds roared, leaving only two wooden plaques engraved with different names.


    ??


    Lu Ye confiscated a large amount of materials from Wanmoling here twice before and after, which made Tianjian Peak a pain in the hearts of many monks in Wanmoling. Until many years later, when monks in Wanmoling passed by here, they always went around Go, never want to set foot on Tianjian Peak easily.


    ??


    The Wandu Forest is in the core circle, not too far from Tianjian Peak. One day later, when Lu Ye reached the sky above Wandu Forest leisurely, his expression became suspicious.


    ??


    He found that Wandulin was a little different from before.


    ??


    The most obvious change is that the entire Ten Thousand Poison Forest seems to have shrunk by a large circle. The area that was shrouded in the poisonous mist before has now become a safe place.


    ??


    Overall, it has shrunk by at least three or four percent.


    ??


    This is the forbidden area of ??the Lingxi battlefield. It is a place that cultivators are reluctant to set foot on easily. There are not only the poisonous mist that can kill invisible people, but also all kinds of poisonous insects living in the poisonous forest.


    ??


    Even cultivator Tianjiu couldn''t go too deep.


    ??


    Is the shrinking of the Wandu Forest related to Huaci?


    ??


    Lu Ye knew that Huaci''s practice needed to refine the poisonous mist, but only a few months later, the Wandu Forest became like this. If Huaci was given some more time, wouldn''t this restricted area for monks disappear completely?


    ??


    This woman... is really terrifying!


    ??


    Go straight into the forest and go deep inside.


    ??


    Until the old wooden house in the woods, in front of the small courtyard, the fence is high and the door is tightly closed.


    ??


    Lu Ye stepped forward, raised his hand and knocked on the door: "Is anyone home?"


    ??


    no respond.


    ??


    After a little perception, there seems to be no breath of life in the wooden house.


    ??


    Is Hua Ci not here?


    ??


    Lu Ye was a little surprised. He thought that Hua Ci had been cultivating here all the time, but he didn''t expect to disappear. Now he doesn''t know where she went.


    ??


    He pushed open the door, walked into the house, and looked around. All the furnishings in the house were spotless, which undoubtedly showed that Hua Ci still lived here, but she didn''t know what to do right now.


    ??


    Walking out of the house, Lu Ye thought for a while, and then walked towards the place where Hua Ci practiced before.


    ??


    When she lived here before, Hua Ci didn''t practice in the house, because there was a formation arranged by Lu Ye on the side of the cabin. As long as the formation was maintained, it would be able to isolate the erosion of the poisonous mist, which was inconvenient for her to practice.


    ??


    Not too far away, Lu Ye suddenly heard soft singing and some clattering sounds of water.


    ??


    This woman... seems to be in a good mood, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    ??


    She restrained her breath and hid her figure, ready to scare her.


    ??


    She stayed here alone for a few months, with no communication with the outside world, and she didn''t send a message to herself these days. Obviously, she didn''t know that she had come to the Lingxi battlefield.


    ??


    Suddenly appearing in front of her at this time will definitely give her a surprise.


    ??


    Following the source of the song, passing through a low bush, Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked stiff.


    ??


    I don''t know when there is a pool over there. The pool is not big, with a length and width of several meters. The water in the pool is rippling, showing an abnormal green color.


    ??


    Just looking at the water in the pool gave people a very uncomfortable feeling. It is conceivable how poisonous the water in the pool is.


    ??


    Lu Ye didn''t know how Huaci came up with this pool of poisonous water. Before, when he and Yiyi were here, there was no such pool. Obviously, it was Huaci''s later work.


    ??


    The key point is that Hua Ci is actually taking a bath in the pool at this moment.


    ??


    Her whole body was almost immersed in the pool, only the position above her neck was exposed. Two white and tender arms like scallions swayed gently on the water, and occasionally a few delicate toes floated playfully from the water. He came out, humming an unknown song softly in his mouth.


    ??


    Just looking at her current state, Lu Ye can imagine what kind of look she is!


    ??


    This... If traces are found, wouldn''t he be beaten as a hooligan?


    ??


    He didn''t expect to see such a scene when he ran over.


    ??


    Just as he was about to retreat quietly, the singing suddenly stopped, and then Lu Ye felt a pair of sharp eyes staring at the place where he was hiding.


    ??


    He immediately felt bad!


    ??


    There was a clatter, and as Hua Ciyu waved his hand, a green water arrow flew out of the pool, hitting Lu Ye''s position with incomparable precision.


    ??


    Am I hiding? Or don''t hide?


    ??


    At this moment, Lu Ye''s heart was full of worries, hide it, it seems that he has a guilty conscience, if he doesn''t hide, he will definitely be exposed.


    Before he made up his mind, the water arrow hit him on the chest, causing no harm, but the water arrow suddenly turned into a cloud of green mist, covering Lu Ye''s body, hiding and being broken.


    ??


    Then Lu Ye felt a large gray fog ignited on his talent tree...


    ??


    "Yeah..." In the pool, Huaci, who only had her head exposed, covered her mouth and exclaimed, "What kind of beast am I, but it turns out to be a beast!"


    ??


    She looked shocked, and words that were more poisonous than pool water popped out of her mouth.


    ??


    "Don''t come here!" Lu Ye said angrily, "Who else can come in except me in this **** place, you already guessed it was me, stop pretending there."


    ??


    This can be seen from the fact that the water arrow has no damage. Hua Ci knows that Lu Ye is immune to poison, so the focus of the water arrow is on poison, not its own killing.


    ??


    Of course, if it wasn''t Lu Ye who came, I''d probably have to wait to die now.


    ??


    The poison in the pond water was several times more violent than the poison that Lu Ye had previously experienced in Wandu Forest.


    ??


    "I don''t know, how could I know."


    ??


    Hua Ci pursed her lips and chuckled, and stretched out her hand to hold the water in the pool, "But why did you come here? Isn''t the Yunhe battlefield fun?"


    ??


    "It''s fun, it''s so fun." Lu Ye''s whereabouts have been exposed, and Lu Ye simply stepped forward, came to the other side of the pool, squatted down, and stretched out his hand to scoop up some pool water.


    ??


    There is more gray fog on the talent tree...


    ??


    Considering that there may not be a lot of fuel reserves in his talent tree, Lu Ye didn''t dare to play any more, otherwise he would definitely be taken care of by Huaci.


    ??


    "Something happened, and then I came here to stop by to see you."


    ??


    "It turned out to be just by the way..." Hua Ci''s expression suddenly became resentful. If anyone who didn''t know it saw her, she would probably think that Lu Ye had done something to her that was always messed up and abandoned.


    ??


    While she was talking, her hands kept moving, her long neck, white and tender skin, and some beauty were looming, supplemented by her wet hair and sad expression at the moment, it was really touching.


    ??


    If it was said that she didn''t do it on purpose, Lu Ye wouldn''t believe it.


    ??


    "Does it look good?" Hua Cixia fluttered her cheeks and bowed her head slightly under Lu Ye''s gaze, shyly.


    ??


    "Um."


    ??


    "Want to see more?"


    ??


    Lu Ye suddenly became energetic: "Is it okay?"


    ??


    Hua Ci still lowered her head, her voice soft as a mosquito: "Of course others can''t, but it''s your words... it doesn''t matter."


    ??


    Saying this, she gently closed her eyes, her long eyelashes trembled uncomfortably, and then stood up slowly, the green pool water slid down her smooth neck, outlining the most beautiful picture in the world .


    ??


    Lu Ye stared at his eyes like copper bells.


    ??


    "Hahahaha, you big fool!"


    ??


    Standing in the pool, Hua Cixiao, who was wearing a dress, leaned forward and backward, doing her best to ridicule.


    ??


    Lu Ye closed his eyes in pain. I, who had expectations for this woman, was a piece of trash!


    ??


    But who would have thought that a woman who was immersed in a pool in such an environment would actually dress herself up!


    ??


    Lu Ye stood up, turned around and left.


    ??


    Hua Ci shouted from behind: "Hey, where are you going?"


    ??


    "none of your business!"


    ??


    A heart that is ready to enjoy the beautiful scenery is held up high, and then slammed to the ground and becomes shattered. Do I want to lose face?


    ??


    A moment later, the neatly dressed Hua Ci appeared in the cabin, only to see Lu Ye lying on a hammock in the courtyard with his head resting on his hands, staring at the sky boredly.


    ??


    Hua Ci walked to Lu Ye''s side wrapped in a fragrant wind, and leaned over to look at him: "Are you angry?"


    ??


    "What''s there to be angry about?" Lu Ye rolled his eyes, "I''m hungry, go get something to eat."


    ??


    Not to mention, although the products made by Huaci don''t look very good, they are both great in taste and efficacy.


    ??


    "Okay!" Hua Ci said this, and the body that was already bent down became even lower Before Lu Ye recovered, he was suddenly kissed gently on the forehead.


    ??


    Before she could retreat, Lu Ye grabbed her arm.


    ??


    Hua Ci was puzzled: "What are you doing?"


    ??


    "what are you doing?"


    ??


    "Aren''t you angry? I apologize to you." She took it for granted.


    ??


    "Am I a child? Do I need you to kiss the forehead?" Lu Ye looked resentful, which was clearly a way to comfort the child.


    ??


    "Then what do you want?"


    ??


    Lu Ye looked down, staring at her rosy lips.


    ??


    There was obviously a trace of panic in Hua Ci''s eyes, and her breathing was a little short, but soon, she put on a look of indifference, smiling and facing Lu Ye''s eyes, those beautiful eyes, shining like stars.


    ??


    Time passed bit by bit, and the two remained motionless in this posture.


    ??


    After a long while, Lu Ye released her.


    ??


    Hua Ci jumped back with a brisk step, and instinctively mocked: "Coward!"


    ??


    "Come here!" Lu Ye was furious.


    ??


    "Don''t even think about it!" Hua Ci chuckled and ran further.


    ??


    The soft ballad sounded again, Huaci''s mood was obviously happier, and within a short time, the smell of food wafted in the small courtyard.

 Chapter 548： good day is coming

    Not long after, in the small courtyard, Lu Yehu was stuffed with food, and the gray fog on the talent tree was ferocious.


    ??


    Hua Ci was sitting across from him, serving him some dishes from time to time, and said, "Huahua''s world is charming, please make up for it."


    ??


    Lu Yequan didn''t hear it.


    ??


    "What about Yiyi and Amber? Why haven''t I seen them?"


    ??


    "Back to the station." As Lu Ye replied, he took off two storage bags from his waist and threw them on the table.


    ??


    Huaci picked it up, opened it, and said in surprise, "With so many things, which sect did you rob again?"


    ??


    Each storage bag is a material sent by a sect of a first-class sect. The two storage bags are worth 600,000 meritorious things. Of course, if these things are sold to the treasure house of heaven, the value must be at least 50%. .


    ??


    Lu Ye raised his hand and drew a circle: "All the sects in the core circle, none of them escaped."


    ??


    Hua Ci didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Why did they mess with you?"


    ??


    "It''s a long story, so let''s not talk about it."


    ??


    Regarding her being chased and intercepted in the hunting grounds, and finally forced to use the golden body order, and even invited Tianjizhu to get off the line, naturally there is no need to tell Huaci, it makes her worry for nothing.


    ??


    "I can''t use these things in my practice..."


    ??


    "If you don''t need it, sell it, get some merit, and go back to the Yunhe battlefield. It''s always useful."


    ??


    Hua Ci thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll accept it."


    ??


    "What happened to the poisonous water in the pool?" Lu Ye asked casually.


    ??


    "That''s the source of the poisonous poison in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest. I discovered it by accident, and I led it out. It is much more efficient to practice in this way than simply refining the poisonous mist."


    ??


    It is also the ability to refine the energy in the water that makes the Wandu Forest smaller in a short period of time. The changes in the Wandu Forest have attracted the attention of many people, but no one knows exactly what happened. The thing is, after all, at the level of the Lingxi realm, except for Lu Ye who can enter and exit this place unharmed, no one else can go deep into it at all.


    ??


    Lu Ye was curious: "You are already in the realm of the Nine Heavens, how can you cultivate?"


    ??


    Tian Jiu is already at the pinnacle of Lingxi Realm. At this realm, unless he is promoted to Yunhe, he can no longer continue to practice.


    ??


    "I have my own way." Hua Ci pursed her lips and smiled.


    ??


    "Are you going to refine all the sources of poison in this place, and then go to Yunhe?"


    ??


    "Of course, it is rare to have such a cultivation environment, so we must make good use of it. Is there a similar environment on the Yunhe battlefield?"


    ??


    "I don''t care much. I''ll look back and pay attention to you."


    ??


    "It''s fine if there are demon pills from monsters. Some demon pills are highly poisonous."


    ??


    "This thing may be in the treasure trove of heaven''s secrets. You are promoted to Yunhe. You can buy some yourself, and I will help you pay attention to it." Suddenly he remembered something and said, "Have you hit the Lingxi ranking? "


    ??


    Hua Ci winked at him playfully: "I''ve been at the top of Lingxi''s list for several months, don''t you know?"


    ??


    Lu Ye was stunned: "No. 1 in Lingxi? You?"


    ??


    "Don''t look down on people!" Hua Ci stretched out **** and waved in front of him.


    ??


    Hua Ci has the strength to hit the Lingxi Ranking, which Lu Ye is sure about. At that time, in the Wandu Forest, she killed many Wanmoling cultivators, but if she can occupy the top of the Lingxi Ranking for a few months, it is somewhat Surprising.


    ??


    But naturally Hua Ci wouldn''t joke with Lu Ye about this kind of thing.


    ??


    First, Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect ruled the Lingxi Ranking for a few months, and now there is the Jade Blood Sect Huaci occupying the top of the Lingxi Ranking, and looking at her posture, it seems that she will occupy the top spot for a long time.


    ??


    Especially Huaci''s external information is still a medical practitioner...


    ??


    Lu Ye really wanted to know what kind of mood those Tianjiu cultivators on the Lingxi Ranking were feeling.


    ??


    Since ancient times, few medical practitioners have been able to make it into the top 50 on the Lingxi Ranking. As a result, Huaci was better and directly occupied the top spot.


    ??


    But thinking about it carefully, although Hua Ci is a medical practitioner, after she has obtained a complete inheritance, her medical practitioner is different from ordinary medical practitioners.


    ??


    Most of the medical practitioners have also studied the law or some other schools, because this will have a certain degree of self-protection, but Huaci does not have any schools. Strictly speaking, she is now a poison doctor. .


    ??


    Since ancient times, medicine and poison have not been separated from each other, but Huaci, a poison doctor, is completely different from a poison doctor in the general sense. If she wants to, she can breathe poison with it, not to mention the touch of her body.


    ??


    With this kind of background, there is no problem in occupying the top of the Lingxi ranking. Those monks from Wanmoling who challenged her often didn''t even see her face, so they were poisoned and couldn''t admit defeat and run for their lives. No one dared to challenge Huaci''s position.


    ??


    What Wanmoling wants to know now is where the medical practitioner from the Jade Blood Sect is hiding, because no one has seen her on the Lingxi battlefield so far, and she has not even appeared in any sect. in the station.


    ??


    For Wanmoling, although Lu Ye is a nightmare, he will at least show his face outside, making wind and rain, but Huaci is simply an unsolvable mystery.


    ??


    Looking at the entire Lingxi battlefield, in the past two or two years, the Bingzhou Jade Blood Sect was simply a mountain that was pressing on the heads of all the monks in Wanmoling, so heavy that it was impossible to breathe.


    Having eaten and drank enough, Lu Ye stretched out with a relaxed expression on his face.


    ??


    Huaci said while cleaning up the tableware, "Are you leaving?"


    ??


    "Well. You also come to the Yunhe battlefield earlier, I''ll wait for you there."


    ??


    "Okay."


    ??


    "By the way, do you still have the Wandu Pill you gave me last time?"


    ??


    That thing can do huge damage under certain circumstances. For example, in the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beasts last time, if Lu Ye hadn''t sacrificed the Wandu Pill, Niu Meng would have no way to deal with it. Through killing, the available ones are good, and it can also have the effect of turning the tide against adversity.


    ??


    "Yes." Hua Ci said, stretched out her hand and touched it in her arms, and suddenly felt a handful of green and warm Wandu Pill.


    ??


    Lu Ye''s eyelids jumped, looking at the dozen Wandu pills, without being polite to Huaci, he took three of them and put them in the storage space.


    ??


    "Take more, I can refine it at any time." Hua Ci advised.


    ??


    "No need, it''s enough to bring some self-defense."


    ??


    Although I don''t know what price I have to pay to refine this Wanpo Dan Huaci, I can be sure that this thing is not easy to come by, so naturally I can''t squander it casually.


    ??


    "Let''s go." Lu Ye turned around, raised his hand and waved it, took out his spiritual boat, stepped on it, and his spiritual power surged into the sky.


    ??


    Hua Ci stood on the spot and looked up, suddenly raised her hand to her mouth and shouted, "Dad, be careful!"


    ??


    Above the spirit boat, Lu Ye staggered and almost didn''t fall down. He lowered his head and glared at Hua Ci fiercely, only to see her smiling flamboyantly over there.


    ??


    Watching Lu Ye''s figure disappear, Hua Ci also stretched her waist greatly, her beautiful and graceful figure was undoubtedly revealed, and she was about to start alone again, but in the past few months, she has become familiar with such a life. There is not much loneliness either.


    ??


    But... let''s practice hard, strive to completely refine the source of the poison, and join him at the Yunhe battlefield as soon as possible.


    ??


    After all, he is a medical practitioner, and being by his side can help him heal and so on.


    ??


    The blue sky was clear and the scenery was picturesque, and Lu Ye galloped all the way.


    ??


    Along the way, the waves were calm, leaving the core circle, entering the inner circle, and then tossing the outer circle, returning to the station.


    ??


    In fact, after he came out of the Wandu Forest, he could use the nearby Tianji Business Alliance''s Tianji Pillar to directly teleport back to the station, but in this way, it would cost a lot of meritorious deeds.


    ??


    Anyway, I haven''t had anything to do recently, and I can''t enter the Yunhe battlefield, so I didn''t spend this unjust money.


    ??


    Three days later, Lu Ye came to the Jade Blood Sect''s station, and just after entering the protective formation, he heard a crisp eagle cry.


    ??


    Looking up at Lingfeng not far away, I saw a familiar figure standing there, looking towards him.


    ??


    Xiao Hui is back.


    ??


    Lu Ye set up the spirit tool, flew towards Lingfeng, came to the Eagle''s Nest, fed a few fishes from Yuehu Lake to Xiaohui, and teased it for a while.


    ??


    After a while, he entered the Heavenly Secret Hall.


    ??


    Along the way, there were constantly disciples respectfully saluting, some from the main sect and from outside the sect, and some female cultivators with hot personalities took the initiative to come to chat, looking at Lu Ye''s eyes full of admiration.


    ??


    After sending those cultivators away, Lu Ye stood in front of the Heavenly Secret Pillar, raised his hand and pressed it, his mind hooked up with the Heavenly Secret Treasure.


    ??


    He wants to sell something to the treasure house of heaven, so that he can ensure that he has enough merits to use.


    ??


    This time, I received a total of 20 to 30 million worth of meritorious materials from Wanmoling. Even if they were all sold to Tianji Treasure House, they could get more than 10 million meritorious deeds But Lu Ye Nature doesn''t sell everything.


    ??


    As long as you have enough merits for temporary use, you can leave the rest to the second senior sister to ensure the development and operation of the sect.


    ??


    Especially since Second Senior Sister is now in the Divine Sea Realm cultivation base, the materials consumed by cultivation are also extremely large.


    ??


    When a cultivator is in the Lingxi realm, he can practice on the Lingxi battlefield, and when he reaches the cloud river realm, he can enter the cloud river battlefield, but when he is promoted to the real lake realm, there is no specific battlefield.


    ??


    Lu Ye still doesn''t know how to cultivate in the real lake realm and the divine sea realm, but it is said that it has something to do with the background of a sect.


    ??


    Therefore, looking at the entire Kyushu, those powerful sects are all strong from generation to generation. On the other hand, those sects that are not strong can only accumulate and develop slowly, waiting for the day when they leap to the dragon gate.


    ??


    With Shui Yuan''s talent, she was actually qualified to be promoted to Divine Sea, but until half a year ago, she was still only a real lake ninth-layer.


    ??


    It''s not that she''s not qualified enough, it''s just that the previous Jade Blood Sect was too weak, and she didn''t have enough resources to support her cultivation.


    ??


    However, with the rise of Lu Ye, the days of the Jade Blood Sect have arrived.


    ??


    At the beginning, Lu Ye pulled a Haotian Alliance coalition in the inner circle and fought in all directions. He forced the Wanmoling side to compromise and donate a batch of materials to calm the situation.


    ??

 Chapter 549： Soul storage ring

    That batch of supplies was shared by many Haotian League sects, but because of Lu Ye''s credit, the Jade Blood Sect took the majority.


    It is precisely because of the supply of that batch of supplies that Shui Yuan was able to set foot in the Divine Sea Realm in one fell swoop.


    But at that time, the sect had to continue to develop, so Shui Yuan did not dare to use too many resources.


    However, as Lu Ye roamed the core circle and extorted materials worth 20 to 30 million from the major sects in the Wanmoling core circle, there were not too many restrictions on the use of materials for cultivation here.


    It is foreseeable that with the arrival of another batch of materials, the cultivation of the water mandarin duck will become higher and higher in the future.


    After all, now in the entire Jade Blood Sect, there are only two Divine Sea Realms, she and the headmaster. The headmaster no longer needs to practice much. If Shui Yuan is willing, he can pour the resources of the entire sect on himself. This is any one of them. Divine Sea Realm is an unattainable advantage.


    Lu Ye is only in the Cloud River Realm now, so he doesn''t have to think too deeply about the future.


    In the treasure house of heaven, Lu Ye picked and chose from his storage space, and sold some things that he and his sect could not use temporarily, and his merits increased rapidly at an extremely considerable rate.


    It didn''t stop until it approached the 300,000 mark.


    Nearly 300,000 meritorious deeds are enough for him to use. Even if he encounters any irresistible danger in the future, he can invite Tianjizhu to escape.


    But then again, if you come to Tianji Pillar in case of danger, you will definitely be able to escape.


    In the hunting ground, he was guarded by the golden body order, so so many Wanmoling monks could not do anything about him. If there was no golden body order, even if he invited Tianjizhu, he might not be able to get close.


    Therefore, only on the basis of ensuring that you have enough space and time to move around, you can use this method to save your life.


    Immediately after that, Lu Ye started to buy Earth Fire and swallowed it one by one.


    The fuel of the talent tree needs to be replenished quickly. I used to know that the talent tree can burn toxins, but now I know that the talent tree can even burn the soul-destroying thunder that invades the body. In the future, I can��t keep it and burn something else, the matter of fuel, Naturally, use more snacks.


    With the passage of time, the fire of the earth''s heart was swallowed up.


    To Lu Ye''s surprise, the leaves on the talent tree didn''t react at all.


    It was not until nearly 200 Earth Heart Fires were devoured that a leaf on the talent tree began to show signs of burning.


    Lu Ye guessed that this time his own encounter caused some crises in the talent tree, so the geocentric fire that had been devoured before was stored as fuel, and it only started to change the leaves until it felt that the reserves were almost there.


    It has been a long time since he got a new spirit pattern from the talent tree. Lu Ye was naturally curious about what kind of spirit pattern he would get next, so he continued to buy Earth Heart Fire to devour it.


    I bought more than 100 copies. When Lu Ye wanted to buy again, he was surprised to find that the fire of the Earth''s heart was gone!


    This made him stunned for a while. It turned out that there were a number of Earth Core Fires in the treasure house of heaven.


    He had always thought that this thing was inexhaustible in the treasure house of heaven.


    Thinking about it carefully, I take it for granted. The things in the treasure house of heaven did not come out of thin air. All treasures have a specific source.


    One of the most widely circulated sayings is that the things in the treasure house of Tianji are closely related to the Tianji Business Alliance.


    Because someone once sold something to the Tianji Business Alliance, but found traces of that thing in the treasure house of Tianji.


    Thinking about it this way, the cultivators must have collected this thing from somewhere, and then sold it to the treasure house of heaven. Lu Ye doesn''t know how to collect this thing. The person who can use it is either alchemy or tool refiner, and the quantity purchased Not too many, so there''s always a lot of stock in stock.


    But when he came to him, he often bought dozens or hundreds of copies every time. This time, it was even more outrageous. He bought hundreds of copies at once, and bought all the earth core fire in stock.


    Without the geocentric fire, there should be other fires.


    Lu Ye''s mind moved slightly, and he used the treasure house of heaven to find what he wanted.


    After a while, many things related to flames appeared in his field of vision.


    However, each of these things is not the same, the most is Dan Huo.


    Pill fire is not the flame used for alchemy, but the demon pill of fire attribute monsters, and each demon pill is like a group of burning flames.


    The price is also different, at least starting with five or six hundred meritorious deeds, and many thousands of meritorious deeds.


    Lu Ye also saw a thing called Extreme Frost Ice Flame, which should be a strange fire, just looking at it gave people a feeling of extreme cold, and the flame even showed a faint blue color.


    This thing is ridiculously expensive, worth 180,000 merits!


    He couldn''t help thinking of the Phoenix True Fire that he got in the land of flames.


    If this thing is put into the treasure house of heaven, I am afraid it will be very valuable, perhaps even higher than the price of Extreme Frost Bingyan, because these things Lu Ye got are only used to devour the talent tree, but others can pass These strange fires have cultivated some special secret techniques, and their value is naturally different.


    Devouring the real fire of the phoenix, adding a fire phoenix spirit pattern to the talent tree, Lu Ye wanted to know what would happen to the talent tree if this extremely cold ice flame was devoured.


    But the price of the 180,000 meritorious deeds still dispelled the thoughts in my heart.


    Even if he has the capital to come up with this merit, he can give it up after thinking about it.


    I can''t devour this extremely cold ice flame, and I have also obtained a spiritual pattern such as ice flame. There is no such spiritual pattern in the world, and the corresponding spiritual pattern cannot be obtained. If it is simply swallowed, the cost performance is not high.


    After sweeping away the flame whose price was below 1,000 points, Lu Ye stopped.


    Nearly 300,000 meritorious deeds, and 100,000 was spent all at once. It is really quick to get money and quick to go.


    This is only the Cloud River Realm. When it comes to the True Lake Realm and the Divine Sea Realm, it is the time when meritorious deeds are most needed. The cultivation path of a cultivator, talent and aptitude are important, but without sufficient financial support, it is equally difficult to quickly improve the cultivation base.


    The talent tree is still devouring those flames, but Lu Ye intends to save a little this time for backup, lest there will be a situation where the fuel of the talent tree is not enough again.


    Under the immersion of the mind, as the flames were swallowed up, the leaves on the talent tree began to burn one by one.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Compared with the spirit patterns he learned from books, the spirit patterns on the talent tree are the ones he can use at will, and can often enhance his strength in disguise.


    He continued to search in the treasure house of heaven.


    He was looking for a spiritual tool that could store spiritual power.


    He used the fire phoenix spirit pattern twice before and after, and the two experiences were still fresh in his memory.


    I have to say that at some point, this spirit pattern can play a role as a finalizer, but if you want to display this spirit pattern, the price you need to pay is too high.


    Not to mention the sequelae, as long as the situation is safe afterwards, I can slowly cultivate.


    The spiritual power that can support this spiritual pattern is huge and scary, and this problem needs to be solved.


    Before, he used the spirit pattern to complete the construction of the spirit pattern, but if there is a spirit tool for storing the spirit, there is no need to be so troublesome.


    It is completely possible to store the spiritual power in the spiritual tool in advance and use it when it is needed.


    In the treasure house of heaven, there are all kinds of treasures, and there should be no shortage of spiritual tools.


    Sure enough, after a while, hundreds of spiritual tools that could store spirits appeared in Lu Ye''s field of vision. The quality and price were different, and even the shapes were strange.


    Lu Ye picked and chose among them, and finally chose a ring.


    This thing is easy to wear, and it is not easy to lose, and the grade is also good, enough to have the grade of the best spiritual tool.


    In the category of spirit tools, the quality of them mainly depends on how many restrictions are constructed when creating spirit tools.


    Under the prohibition of nine paths, it is a low-grade spiritual tool.


    Nine to eighteen, for the middle grade.


    Eighteen to twenty-seven are top grades.


    Twenty-seven to thirty-six are the best.


    The quality is different, and the price is naturally different. Generally speaking, if you buy a top-quality spiritual tool from the treasure house of heaven, the price is generally between 1,500 points and 2,000 points, and the difference is not too big.


    From Lu Ye''s standpoint, a mere 1,000 or 2,000 merits are naturally nothing, and they can be obtained casually.


    But for most cultivators in the Cloud River Realm, one or two thousand points of merit is already a lot, especially since each cultivator has more than one spiritual weapon.


    With the continuous improvement of the cultivation base, the spiritual tools also need to be replaced and replaced, so the monks spend a lot of merits on the spiritual tools.


    Of course, you can also use the spirit stone to buy it from the Tianji Business Alliance, and you don''t choose to use the meritorious service, but the premise is that there are enough spirit stones, and if you really convert it, if you buy it with spirit stones, it will be more expensive.


    The price of this Spirit Storage Ring selected by Lu Ye is a bit outrageous, with 4,000 merit points.


    First of all, the spirit storage tool is a special kind of spirit tool, not a weapon for monks to fight with others. The price of this kind of spirit tool is more expensive than the normal spirit tool, because there are not many.


    Second, this is the smallest of all the spirit storage tools, the most convenient to carry, and naturally more expensive.


    With the Spirit Storage Ring, Lu Ye wears it on his finger, which is very suitable, and does not affect his usual swing of the knife, and it itself has the function of absorbing and storing the spiritual power that the monk usually strays from the body surface, so even if Lu Ye does not take the initiative to go in Filled with spiritual power, as long as it is worn for a long time, it can also store enough spiritual power. UU reading


    When Lu Ye needs to use it, it is much more efficient to directly extract the spiritual power from it than to use the spiritual pill to restore himself.


    Bought everything that should be bought, and sold everything that should be sold.


    Lu Ye checked his own battlefield imprint.


    The column for meritorious deeds is astonishingly: 193,643 points.


    Next is the main event.


    The reward of the hunting list in the hunting field!


    After returning from the hunting ground, Lu Ye never dealt with this matter, but rushed into the Lingxi battlefield as soon as he recovered.


    Now it''s finally working.


    When the hunting ground was closed, Tian Ji gave Lu Ye a golden mark on the back of his hand. With this mark, Lu Ye could use any Tian Ji pillar to connect with the treasure house of Tian Ji and get his own reward from the treasure house of Tian Ji.

 Chapter 550： New Netherprint

    The reward for the first place on the hunting list is what Lu Ye looks forward to the most. After all, it is a reward that can directly improve his cultivation. For him today, there is nothing more important than this.


    In the treasure house of heavenly secrets, Lu Ye was immersed in his mind and hooked the position of the golden mark on the back of his hand. The next moment, his vision flashed, and he appeared directly in a secret room. The secret room was not big. There was a table in the middle. The boxes, one large and one small, look extremely quaint.


    There is a golden mark on each box, just like the mark Tianji gave on the back of Lu Ye''s hand, this mark looks like a golden octagonal plate, there is nothing special about it.


    Stepping forward, he raised his hand to open the larger box, and in an instant, the golden light in the secret room was dazzling.


    When the golden light subsided, Lu Ye lowered his head and looked into the box, one after another of golden spiritual signs printed into his field of vision.


    Take them out one by one, no more or no less, just nine.


    Counting that he already had two golden spiritual signs in his hand, the number of golden spiritual signs he possessed now reached eleven.


    He also has some other quality talismans...


    It is unimaginable that a third-layer Yunhe Realm can have so many spiritual tokens. Since ancient times, no cultivator in Kyushu has obtained so many spiritual tokens at such a low level of cultivation.


    If it wasn''t for the reward of the hunting list, Lu Ye couldn''t do such a thing. The main reason was that the last fire phoenix spirit pattern killed a lot of monks in Wanmoling, allowing him to climb to the top of the hunting list in one fell swoop. .


    With so many spiritual signs in hand, Lu Ye estimated that if he used all of them, it would not be too difficult to advance to the fifth-layer Yunhe level.


    Of course, not all of the nine golden spiritual signs belonged to him, and he still needed to share the profits with Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, and he could only get three of them.


    After receiving the sign, Lu Ye looked at another smaller box.


    The big box contains the golden lottery, and the small box should contain the legendary Grade-A spring spirit.


    Although Lu Ye owned a Grade C spiritual land, he had never seen what Quan Ling was like.


    Raising his hand to open the small box, no vision appeared, he looked down and frowned.


    In the box, I saw a white and fat thing that looked like a silkworm chrysalis, with the length of a slap. This thing seemed to be a living thing, because Lu Ye could feel that it was breathing, and as it was breathing, its body also sometimes changed. Solid, sometimes illusory.


    Is this a Grade A Quanling?


    A little different than expected...


    But since this is a gift from heaven, it should not run away.


    It is said that as long as you have this thing, no matter where you are in the Yunhe battlefield, you can use it to create a Grade A spiritual spring, and then create a Grade A spiritual land.


    However, it is only limited to the Yunhe Battlefield. The fact that Lingquan derives the spiritual land is unique to the Yunhe Battlefield, and there is no other place, so the Quanling can only play a role in the Yunhe Battlefield.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and picked up the fat white Quan Ling, which felt unexpectedly good.


    But how can this thing be contained? It seems to be alive, so I don''t know if there is any problem in the storage bag.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye looked at the small box in front of him, put Quan Ling back again, and reached out to grab the box.


    This box is also a gift from heaven. Although I don��t know what material it is made of, it must be a good thing. It can be taken away together. Maybe it can be used to hold something in the future.


    The result surprised him. No matter how much strength he used, the box would not move at all. Try the big box next to it, the same thing.


    This box is unacceptable! Tianji is too stingy.


    Helpless, Lu Ye took out the spirit beast bag and put that Quanling in it.


    The storage bag cannot hold living things, and the spirit animal bag is no problem.


    After the rewards of the hunting list were collected, Lu Ye''s heart moved slightly and he withdrew from the treasure house of heaven.


    When he came back to his senses, he was standing in front of the Tianji Pillar, and many disciples gathered around him. When they saw him open their eyes, they all saluted.


    Lu Ye responded, and then tried his best to say a few words, and then returned to the Jade Blood Sect through the Heavenly Secret Pillar.


    Amber sensed Lu Ye''s return, and rushed in from the outside for the first time, holding his big head over him.


    "Where''s Yiyi?" Lu Ye asked.


    Amber raised his head and gestured in one direction, and Lu Ye knew that Yiyi was practicing over there.


    Yiyi is a cultivator of the law, and the headmaster is also a cultivator of the law. Naturally, it is a good teaching. Compared with Lu Ye, Yiyi can be regarded as a close disciple of the headmaster.


    Without bothering, Lu Ye walked straight to Shui Yuan''s residence.


    After finding Shui Yuan and taking out all the materials collected from outside this time, Shui Yuan was shocked and speechless: "So much?"


    The scene in front of him seemed familiar. Lu Ye only brought such a huge amount of supplies a few months ago, but he didn''t expect to bring it back after just a few months.


    When Lu Ye entered the Lingxi battlefield, he said he was going to take revenge, but looking at the current situation, where is revenge, he is clearly going to buy goods.


    I was planted by the same person twice before and after, and I don''t know what the mood at Wanmoling is now...


    "Senior sister, the days will get better and better in the future. You don''t need to save money in practice. Right now, there are only you and the headmaster in the sect. The headmaster is old, and there are some things that you can''t worry about. In the future, the sect will ask you to pay more attention. already."


    Shui Yuan nodded: "I understand, but it''s you, it''s hard work."


    Although I don''t know what Lu Ye did to make Wanmoling compromise again, if there is no accident, there must be some fighting and killing, otherwise, how could such a large camp be forced to the level of helplessness, how could it be possible to compromise.


    "Senior sister slowly tidy up, I''ll go first."


    Saying this, Lu Ye sacrificed his spiritual weapon, soared into the sky, and flew towards the Cuizhu Peak.


    Looking at the various resources piled up like a mountain in front of him, Shui Yuan smiled and shook his head. It was a busy and fulfilling day, and the treasure house of this sect was almost full...


    Green Bamboo Peak, in the dormitory, Lu Ye divided the spiritual lotus in his hand into two parts, one of the six golden spiritual lotions, which was left to Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan.


    There is also a copy containing five golden spiritual signs, one purple, one blue, two green, and four white. Except for the golden spiritual signs, most of the others are trophies captured by killing enemies in the hunting ground, and there are also opening signs. box obtained.


    I didn''t rush to use these spiritual lotts to practice because Yiyi wasn''t there.


    When Yiyi is free, we can cultivate together to improve our strength together.


    He continued to take out all kinds of flames and let the talent tree devour it. Time passed little by little, and the leaves on the talent tree also burned one by one.


    Lu Ye didn''t stop until there were only thirty pieces of Earth Heart Fire left in his hand.


    Leave a little bit of fire in the heart for emergencies, so as not to encounter the situation where the fuel of the talent tree runs out in the future.


    He began to investigate the spiritual patterns carried on the leaves of the talent tree.


    As before, most leaves do not carry complete spiritual patterns, but some special chimera methods. These things have a great effect on Lu Ye. It can be said that they are the basis for Lu Ye''s improvement on the spiritual pattern. And fundamental, otherwise, if you only master the construction of spirit patterns, but do not know how to fit and connect, it will not work.


    The spirit pattern can be displayed alone, or it can be activated with the help of the formation technique. If the formation technique is used, this kind of chiming method is required. Strictly speaking, the spirit pattern and the formation technique are complementary.


    It took about an hour or two for Lu Ye to investigate all the burning leaves.


    There are four kinds of newly acquired spirit patterns.


    And each kind of spirit pattern is generally more complicated than the ones obtained before, because there is more than one leaf that carries them.


    For example, the imperial guard and sharp-edged spirit patterns that Lu Ye first obtained were the most basic spirit patterns. The construction was not complicated, and only one leaf was needed to carry all the information.


    But some complex spiritual patterns will not work, such as the void spiritual pattern, which is carried by dozens of leaves. The fire phoenix spiritual pattern is even more exaggerated. If the outlines of the leaves that carry it are linked together, it looks like a Fire Phoenix crouched on the talent tree.


    The more complex the spirit pattern, the more leaves it needs to carry.


    The three kinds of spirit patterns obtained this time, there are as few as three or four leaves, and as many as seven or eight leaves.


    This means that building them is much more difficult than building basic Netherprints like Yushou and Fengrui.


    Trapped beast.


    haze.


    Mirage.


    Empty.


    These are the four newly acquired spirit patterns.


    Every kind of spirit pattern Lu Ye has seen in the book, among them, the trapped beast spirit pattern he also arranged in the hunting ground, this spirit pattern is also in addition to the void, he learned from the book, with the practicality of fighting the enemy Type spirit pattern.


    The trapped formation he had arranged before was centered on the spirit pattern of the trapped beast. In the hunting ground, he dragged the Yunhe Ninth-layer powerhouse twice before and after, and was able to escape. The effect is self-evident.


    However, learning from books is different from the inspiration from the talent tree, for Lu Ye.


    There is a risk of failure to build a self-taught spirit pattern, and the efficiency is not high, but he can display the spirit pattern on the talent tree as he wants, and then use this spirit pattern to arrange a trap, and the efficiency will be much higher.


    As the name suggests, the mist spirit pattern can create a mist, and the more energy consumed, the denser the mist.


    This spirit pattern is specially used for formation. It can use the misty spirit pattern as the core to set up a mysterious formation. As long as the arrangement is subtle enough and supplemented by some other means, it can completely make the enemy Dizzy in it.


    The mirage spirit pattern and the mist spirit pattern are similar in effect, but it does not create fog, but some illusions, achieving some effects that are true and false when they are false. Similarly, this spirit pattern can also be used as the core of an array. , used to arrange the magic array.


    If the haze and the mirage pattern are combined, it will be a proper psychedelic array.


    As for the forbidden air, as the name implies, it has the power to prohibit flying in the air, and if it is the core of the formation, it is the forbidden air formation.


    The four spiritual patterns did not greatly improve Lu Ye''s own strength, but gave him more choices in the formation path.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling in his heart. Last time, he got four spiritual patterns from the talent tree, and as a result, he went further and further on the road of Faxiu.


    This time, I got four ways, and I went further and further on the road of formation repair.


    I don''t know what spirit pattern I can get next time.

 Chapter 551： The way of tattoos

    Exit the Green Bamboo Peak and head straight for Mingxin Peak.


    He hasn''t come back to see Mrs. Yun this time, and it''s time for him to buy a new batch of books. The book he brought out from Mrs. Yun last time has been read over and over again, and it''s already cooked.


    Mingxinfeng will always be so peaceful and peaceful. Although there are some disciples of the Jade Blood Sect who can freely enter and leave the sect and the station, but no one dares to set foot on Mingxinfeng at will, and only Lu Ye can come over at any time without notice.


    When they arrived at Demingxin Peak, under the leadership of the dumb maid, they saw Mrs. Yun.


    Lu Ye saluted respectfully.


    Lu Ye respects Mrs. Yun very much. Although he has embarked on the path of a spiritual master because of his talent tree, strictly speaking, Mrs. Yun is his real guide on this path. Although there is no teacher and apprenticeship, there is a teacher and apprentice.


    And Mrs. Yun was undoubtedly very satisfied with Lu Ye''s understanding and talent. She even had the idea of ??accepting Lu Ye as her apprentice before, but for some reason she had no choice but to give up.


    Even so, Mrs. Yun didn''t hide anything from Lu Ye''s teachings, she really treated him as her own disciple and taught her all.


    In the main hall, Mrs. Yun, as always, compared Lu Ye''s recent practice on the spiritual pattern, and Lu Ye answered them one by one and demonstrated them.


    Although she didn''t get any praise from Mrs. Yun, just by looking at the look in her eyes, she could tell that she was very satisfied with Lu Ye''s growth on the path of spiritual patterns.


    Afterwards, Mrs. Yun started to construct some complex spiritual patterns for him to decipher, and Lu Yeju completed it perfectly.


    search


    This game, in which Mrs. Yun builds spirit patterns and Lu Ye cracks them, is a way to quickly improve the construction of spirit patterns by spirit pattern masters. In Mrs. Yun''s words, spirit pattern masters who know how to build spirit patterns are only According to the gourd and the scoop, only when you understand how to quickly crack a spirit pattern can you truly master this spirit pattern.


    After the examination, Mrs. Yun smiled and said, "You can be regarded as a true spirit tattoo artist now, but Qian has benefited from it, but you will suffer losses. Remember not to be complacent."


    "Yes." Lu Ye respectfully responded, thought for a while, and said, "This disciple wants to learn the art of tattooing with Madam."


    "Oh?" Mrs. Yun was a little surprised, "Why do you suddenly want to learn this, you have some attainments in the formation path, why not continue to study the formation path?"


    Lu Ye said: "The disciples will naturally not give up on the formation of the Tao, but in addition, the disciples also want to study the Tao of thorns. Right now, the sect is developing, but the time is short, and the disciples have a weak background, and they will go out to the Lingxi battlefield in the future. , entering the Yunhe battlefield, there will inevitably be some friction and friction, if the disciples can learn the way of tattooing, they can also help them tattoo some spiritual tattoos and provide them with some assistance."


    Mrs. Yun laughed when she heard the words: "These should be considered by the immortal. You only need to practice for a long time."


    The immortality in her mouth is naturally the head teacher.


    Lu Ye said: "The disciple also wants to do his best. Besides, if you don''t overwhelm you with too much skill, knowing more about something may not be good, but it''s not bad at all."


    Mrs. Yun nodded slightly: "Since you want to learn, then learn it. Tattoo masters are a branch of spiritual tattoo masters. You have tattoos on your body. You should know what tattoos are."


    Lu Ye nodded.


    "But being able to construct a spiritual pattern does not mean that it can be stabbed on others. This requires very subtle techniques and control over one''s own spiritual power. In addition, it also needs some special materials to assist. These materials Not limited to different animal blood, medicinal materials, etc., the materials required for each type of tattoo are often different."


    Since she promised to teach Lu Ye the way of tattooing, Mrs. Yun directly began to explain to him the common knowledge of tattooing. Although Lu Ye already knew something about it, she still listened carefully.


    For anyone, it is a rare opportunity to be able to listen to the teachings of a top spiritual pattern like Madam Yun.


    And through Mrs. Yun''s narration, Lu Ye gradually gained a systematic understanding of the way of tattooing.


    Only then did I find that the way of tattooing is not as simple as I thought, but for Lu Ye, he has some unique advantages when he wants to practice the way of tattooing.


    The control of spiritual power and the strength of his mind are all his advantages, and there should be no monks of the same level who can surpass them in these aspects.


    Time passed slowly, Mrs. Yun taught seriously for a few hours, then stopped and greeted Lu Ye: "Follow me."


    Lu Ye got up and followed.


    Not long after, the two came to the library.


    Mrs. Yun swept her eyes and took a photo. Books of different thicknesses flew out from the bookshelves around. There were about a dozen books, and she placed these books in front of Lu Ye.


    "These are all written by different tattoo masters, and they contain their own basic opinions on the way of tattooing. You can watch, and I will teach you tomorrow."


    "Yes It''s not torture for Lu Ye. Ever since he practiced the Way of Spirit Runes with Mrs. Yun, there are hundreds of books he''s read about the Way of Spirit Runes.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, in the Yunhe battlefield, in his spare time, he also likes to hold a book to study, which has almost become his habit.


    Opened a book casually, Lu Ye read it carefully.


    Mrs. Yun has left.


    Throughout the night, Lu Ye read through the dozen or so books. After all, these things are not very advanced works, so it is not troublesome to read them, and there is a lot of gain in my heart.


    On the second day, Mrs. Yun went directly to the library and continued to teach Lu Ye more knowledge about tattooing.


    In this way, during the day, Mrs. Yun taught her by her words and deeds. At night, Lu Ye would read books in the library, and the days went by smoothly.


    Until ten days later, after examining Lu Ye''s theoretical knowledge on the way of tattooing, Mrs. Yun nodded with satisfaction: "You already know almost the basics of the way of tattooing, and the rest is to get started, tattooing. The way focuses on practice, and there is a lot of risk, which is different from other branches of spiritual tattooists."


    In any case, tattoos can only work if they are tattooed on living people. If a tattoo artist is not skilled enough, the technique is not exquisite enough, and the failure of the tattoo is a trivial matter, and it may even be given to the target of the tattoo. cause some irreparable damage.


    If so, then things will be troublesome.


    "Before you can practice, you have to have a set of tools of your own." Mrs. Yun said this, stretched out her hand, a jade box appeared in the palm of her hand, and she pushed it in front of Lu Ye, "This is what I used in my early years. A set of thorn needles, which have been idle for many years and have not been used, will be given to you today."


    Lu Ye took it respectfully: "Thank you Madam."


    This has helped him a lot. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Yun, he would have to find a way to find a set of needles. Maybe there was a treasure in the treasure house of heaven, but it would definitely cost a lot of merit, and the quality would definitely be inferior to Mrs. Yun. Gift of this set.


    When I opened the jade box, I saw that there were forty-nine needles of different lengths neatly placed in the box. I picked one up and found that the needles were hollow. This was mainly for the convenience of injecting some materials, such as animal blood and medicinal materials. mixture����


    Moreover, these thorns are not only of different lengths, but also different in hardness and hardness. Some thorns are extremely hard, and some thorns are extremely soft.


    Each needle has its own place to play. When tattooing a tattoo, a tattoo artist often needs to use many different needles.


    "In the beginning of practicing tattoos, you should choose some simple spiritual patterns, so you can continue to strengthen your practice and become familiar with the techniques of tattooing. When you become more skilled in the future, you can choose more complex tattoos."


    "Yes." Lu Ye responded and asked curiously, "But Madam, what should I use to practice?"


    Mrs. Yun showed a meaningful smile: "The original practice object of the tattoo artist is only one, and that is yourself!"


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes couldn''t help but jump. He was wondering if he could catch some beasts or monsters to practice.


    "Only by doing it on yourself can you accurately grasp the essence of the tattoo, and you can better familiarize yourself with the force of the needle. After all, the feedback from your body is the most real and clearest. When you first practice, don''t If you want to take one step to the sky and directly tattoo the spirit patterns, you must start with the duality of yin and yang, and treat yourself as learning the way of spirit patterns from scratch.��


    "Disciple understands."


    Mrs. Yun smiled slightly, stretched out her hand, and a jade bottle appeared in front of Lu Ye.


    "The bottle contains some medicinal juice. Just use this to practice your hands. Even if you fail, it won''t do you any harm."


    After a while, Mrs. Yun left, Lu Ye looked at the thorn needle and a bottle of medicinal juice in front of him, and thought for a moment, the sleeve of his right hand was lifted, revealing his arm, he picked up a thorn needle in his left hand, dipped in some medicinal juice, and quickly Decisively stabbed on his right arm.


    He has already mastered the essentials of dropping the puncture needle by heart. It must be fast, accurate and steady, and at the moment when the puncture needle is dropped, the material dipped in the puncture needle should be injected into the body at the same time to form a primitive. Each needle can only form a primitive. In other words, if you want to tattoo a spirit pattern, how many yin and yang elements are in the spirit pattern, and how many needles must be dropped.


    This is undoubtedly a huge test for the tattoo artist''s control of mind and spiritual power.


    The first stitch fell and failed unexpectedly.


    Using spiritual power to promote the formation of the duality of yin and yang, Lu Ye quickly grasped it, but it is not ordinary to use the needle to create the duality of yin and yang.


    Mrs. Yun said that Quanji regarded it as starting from the beginning to practice the way of spiritual patterns. This statement is not wrong.


    Lu Ye felt like he was a beginner who was dabbling in spirit patterns for the first time, and he had to start all over again.


    The first failure, the second failure, the third time, the fourth time...


    Thin pinholes appeared on Lu Ye''s right arm, and there was a lavender color in the pinholes, which was the color of the medicinal juice.


    It was not until more than an hour later, with the fall of the Lu Ye thorn needle, that a primitive was completely constructed.


    He raised his brows, immediately dipped in the concoction again, and the second needle fell.

 Chapter 552： Yunhe 4th Floor

    With continuous practice, Lu Ye placed acupuncture on his thigh where there was no needle on his right arm, and when the thigh was full of needle holes, he changed it to the lower abdomen.


    His physique is strong, such a needle hole injury has no effect on him, and after only one night, the needle can be placed again.


    However, because of the purple concoction, his body was full of purple.


    The skills are growing little by little at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there are more and more primitives that Lu Ye can stab.


    Two days later, he was able to stab a ninth spirit pattern.


    This kind of digital spirit pattern is the simplest spirit pattern. It is constructed with only nine primitives. However, although it is also a spirit pattern, it does not have any special function. Therefore, it is generally used by beginners to practice handwriting. .


    Lu Ye had practiced these before, but this time, he practiced it again in the form of tattoos, which was undoubtedly much more difficult than before.


    With the first successful experience, there is undoubtedly a deeper understanding and perception of the way of tattooing.


    With the passage of time, the spiritual patterns that Lu Ye can stab become more and more complicated. It has to be said that tattooing is indeed a great drain on the mind.


    The spirit patterns he has stabbed now are just the simplest ones, such as the void spirit patterns. There are more than 3,000 primitives and more than 3,000 stitches. There can be no mistakes or pauses during this period. It needs to be done in one go. , If the mind is not strong enough, it is difficult to persevere.


    In a blink of an eye, and a few days later, in the library room, with the drop of Lu Ye''s last needle, a thorn pattern formed on his right arm.


    This thorn pattern is not a digital spiritual pattern, but a sharp spiritual pattern that he first obtained from the talent tree.


    The shape of the entire spirit pattern looks like a cluster of arrows.


    Being able to successfully stab such a practical spirit pattern undoubtedly shows that Lu Ye has already started on the road of tattooing, and the rest is to keep practicing and accumulating experience.


    It''s just that because this tattoo is purely stabbed by the medicinal juice, it is only superficial and does not exert any power.


    If it is stabbed with a suitable mixture of animal blood and concoction, that is the real thorn pattern, and if the spiritual power is poured into it, this spiritual pattern can exert its sharp power.


    Taking a long breath, Lu Ye didn''t feel a little tired until this moment.


    It has been almost half a month since he entered Mingxin Peak. During this time, he has never rested. Even if he is strong, he can''t hold on.


    It''s time to say goodbye to Mrs. Yun.


    For monks, improving their own cultivation realm is the most important thing. The way of spiritual patterns is only some embellishments on the road to becoming stronger. Lu Ye has this talent and foundation, but he will not give up the basics because of this.


    He took out the books that he had read in his storage space, put them back on the bookshelf, and found some books that he had not read before and put them away.


    This time, most of the books he chose were about the way of tattooing. Since he learned the way of tattooing with Mrs. Yun, he would naturally work hard in this area in his spare time.


    Walking out of the library, I saw Mrs. Yun.


    Knowing his purpose, Mrs. Yun did not hold back, but finally taught him some knowledge about the way of tattooing, and let him go.


    Lu Ye bowed and saluted, thanking him.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help squinting under the sun bathed in the sun for most of the month.


    Returning to Green Bamboo Peak, he first took a bath and changed into clean clothes. Lu Ye slept in his clothes and fell into a deep sleep.


    The cultivation base has reached the level of Yunhe Realm, and the requirements for sleep are very low. When the monks meditate and practice, they are actually in a state of semi-rest. As long as the cultivation efficiency is high enough, they can make people full of energy. .


    However, it is human nature to eat and sleep, no matter how high the cultivation base is, it is difficult to obliterate it.


    Lu Ye was woken up by licking.


    When he opened his eyes and looked, he saw Amber''s head leaning in front of him, his big tongue licking his face happily.


    Raising his hand and pushing it away, Lu Ye sat up.


    I don''t know how long I have slept, but my exhaustion has already been swept away, I rubbed my face and recovered my spirits.


    The aroma of food came from outside, and Lu Ye walked out curiously, but saw a table of food on the table outside, still steaming, obviously it was not long before he was ready.


    The door was pushed open, and Yiyi walked in with a plate of food. Seeing Lu Ye, she said in surprise, "You''re awake."


    Lu Ye responded, sat at the table, picked up chopsticks and started eating.


    Somewhat surprised: "What did you do?"


    Yiyi smiled: "Second Senior Sister made it, and I sent it here."


    Just saying how the taste is exactly the same as what the second senior sister made, I think Yiyi doesn''t have this craft.


    While eating, casually chatting with Yiyi, a table full of dishes was quickly eaten up by Lu Yefeng.


    Satisfied, Yiyi cleared the dining table, and Lu Ye walked out of the hall to exercise.


    Half an hour later, in the hall, Lu Ye and Yiyi sat opposite each other, with Amber between them.


    "It''s started." Lu Ye said.


    Yiyi responded excitedly: "Ready."


    Lu Ye smiled, took out all his own spiritual lottery from the storage space, and crushed a white spiritual lotion.


    A white vortex appeared, and from the vortex, a large amount of pure spiritual power poured out, condensed but did not disperse, lingering in front of the two and one tiger, almost without refining, just simply breathing, those forces can pour in In the body, it turns into its own powerful capital.


    The white spiritual lotus didn''t last long, but the stick of incense disappeared completely, and Lu Ye raised his hand and crushed another one.


    Use green when white is exhausted, blue when green is exhausted, then purple, and finally the five golden spiritual signs.


    When the effect of the second golden spiritual lottery was about to be exhausted, Lu Ye clearly felt that the long river of spiritual power in his body had reached a limit, and the familiar feeling of fullness came again.


    This is a sign of a breakthrough.


    When he returned from the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beasts, he broke through to the third-layer realm, and he also stepped out of the third-layer realm. Later, he got a purple spiritual lottery from Xia Qianqian, and after so many days He swallowed the elixir, so he was not far from the fourth-layer realm.


    Breakthrough now is a matter of course.


    More power was swallowed and refined, poured into the body, and expanded the body of the long river of spiritual power.


    Until a certain moment, Lu Ye felt his own spiritual power surged, and then the feeling of fullness suddenly disappeared, as if something had been broken, and it was replaced by an indescribable comfort.


    The air waves swept across the four directions, and the four-layer environment of the Yunhe River!


    Compared with his previous promotion, the time it took to go from the third-layer to the fourth-layer was undoubtedly much longer, but this was mainly due to the delay in the recent period, otherwise it would not have been delayed for so long.


    If there was a Yunhe fourth-layer cultivation base in the hunting ground at that time, it would not be so troublesome to kill the seventh-layer He Bing, but in the hunting ground, Lu Ye did not dare to use the spiritual sign to improve his strength. The Golden Spirit Sign can last for a day and a night. If you encounter an enemy in the process, it will be a waste.


    Almost at the same time as he was promoted to the fourth-layer Yunhe, there were also changes from Yiyi and Amber at the same time.


    The aura on Yiyi''s body suddenly flashed, and Amber''s blood swelled for a moment.


    They have clearly made a breakthrough too!


    It''s just that Yiyi is a spirit body, and Amber is a monster, so the realm of cultivation is not easy to divide, but judging from the fluctuations of spiritual power displayed on them, they have undoubtedly stepped into the second-layer realm of Yunhe.


    The golden spirit lottery still has three full paths, so continue to practice.


    After three days, all the spirit lotions were consumed.


    The two did not break through again, Lu Ye was still only a fourth-layer cultivation base, but after consuming three golden spiritual signs, he had already accumulated a lot in the fourth-layer realm.


    As for Amber and Yiyi, they were both stuck on the verge of being promoted to the third-layer, and they should be able to break through as long as they practiced for a while.


    With the improvement of the cultivation base, the consumption of resources will be more and more, and the more things like spiritual lottery, the better.


    The spiritual lottery obtained by Lu Ye needs to be shared with Yiyi and Amber. Fortunately, his practice does not have too harsh requirements on the environment. It is natural to have a good environment, but if not, it will be fine, just swallow the spiritual pill. It is an advantage that is difficult for any cultivator to match.


    Several days have passed since the January deadline agreed with Li Baxian, and it is time to join him on the Yunhe battlefield. There are still six golden spiritual signs left in his hand, and they must be handed over to the fourth senior brother and Feng Yuechan. After all, this belongs to someone else. thing.


    There is also a Grade-A Spring Spirit, which must be found in a suitable location on the Yunhe battlefield. Lu Ye does not have high requirements for the cultivation environment, but Yiyi still needs it. Fourth Senior Brother and Feng Yuechan also need it, plus the giant armor ��


    Thinking of the giant armor, the corner of Lu Ye''s eyes couldn''t help jumping down.


    The last time I contacted the giant armor was nearly two months ago. At that time, this fellow lost his way in the Yunhe battlefield, and Lu Ye asked him to wait for him in one position. After so long, I don''t know how the giant armor is.


    Having said that, I have been in the hunting ground for more than 20 days, and the giant armor has not contacted me...


    After a little tidying up, Lu Ye took Amber and Yiyi out of the Cuizhu Peak, and soon came to the Shouzheng Peak.


    Having seen Shui Yuan, he told her that he wanted to enter the Yunhe battlefield. Shui Yuan did not stop him, but only told him to be careful in everything. After all, for the Yunhe cultivators, entering the Yunhe battlefield is the fastest way to improve their cultivation. , because it is only there that the monks can get the spiritual lottery.


    After saying goodbye to the water mandarin duck, Lu Ye went straight to the Heavenly Secret Hall, raised his hand and pressed the Heavenly Secret Pillar, his mind hooked on the Yunhe battlefield.


    The next moment, a large number of light spots appeared in his consciousness, and each light spot represented a pillar of mystery. Lu Ye could choose a spot of light at will and enter the position of the pillar of mystery.


    This is how he went in last time, directly into a Tianji business alliance.


    However, among the large number of light spots, there is one light spot that is particularly special. The other light spots are all white, and only this light spot is blue.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ye realized that the blue light spots represented the Heavenly Secret Pillar that he had invited in the hunting ground!

 Chapter 553： Re-entering the Yunhe Battlefield

    The Heavenly Secret Pillar that the cultivator invited by his own merits and deeds, can only be used by those who have their own permission, and no one else can use this pillar.


    Therefore, although the Heavenly Secret Pillar in the hunting ground was worth one hundred thousand merits, it was still an abandoned thing in the end.


    I didn''t agree on a meeting place with Li Baxian before, but Lu Ye felt that they should be waiting for him near the hunting ground, so after a little thought, Lu Ye chose the blue light spot.


    The vision changed, and the body became lighter.


    In just an instant, the whole person disappeared in the Heavenly Secret Hall.


    The Yunhe Battlefield, where the original hunting ground was located, in front of the Tianji Pillar, Lu Ye''s figure was revealed, and he immediately probed the four directions.


    There is nothing unusual. A month ago, although the place was very lively, it has been so long since the hunting ground was closed. Naturally, no monks continue to stay here.


    However, looking around, you can still vaguely see the traces of the previous battle, especially the fire phoenix spirit pattern that Lu Ye casted.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed it on the battlefield mark, and sent a message out: "Fourth Senior Brother, I''m back!"


    Li Baxian quickly got a reply, Lu Ye guessed right, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan did not go far, because there was no agreement on the meeting place before, so the two of them have been in the vicinity for more than a month. Experience yourself and wait for Lu Ye to return.


    After a few simple exchanges, it was agreed to meet at the nearby Tianji Business Alliance, and Lu Ye sent a message to Jujia.


    The simple answer is one sentence: "Location!"


    Above a certain Lingfeng, a tall figure like a statue was sitting, his body was full of traces left by the wind and frost, and the place was almost covered with fallen leaves.


    The tall figure was breathless and breathless, the breath on his body was extremely light, and there was not even much vitality flowing out.


    Even if someone passed by him, he was afraid that he was a dead person.


    Sitting here for nearly two months, the giant armor has entered a state of silence.


    I received a summons from Lu Ye before, telling him to wait in place, and he stayed here obediently until now...


    He didn''t even notice the passage of time.


    It was not until the battlefield imprint changed that the giant armor slowly opened his eyes and lowered his head to check the information. The fallen leaves flew down, and the two birds squatting on top of his head also flapped their wings and flew up.


    Ju Jia scratched his head and grabbed a bird''s nest from the top of his head. It seemed that he couldn''t bear to destroy the bird''s nest. After thinking about it, he put it back on his head.


    Lu Ye asked him to report his current location. Although the giant armor was a little puzzled, he still reported where he was now.


    On the other side, Lu Ye read the information about the giant armor and was stunned, because the position he reported was exactly the same as the one given nearly two months ago.


    "You haven''t left?"


    "hold head high!"


    "Keep waiting for me there."


    "Oh."


    After finishing the communication with Lu Ye, Ju Jia vaguely noticed something unusual around him, turned his head and looked around, only to see giant wolves about the size of a calf in all directions, squatting or standing, with a pair of beast pupils staring at them. follow him.


    There are a lot of giant wolves, at least there are hundreds of them.


    For any cultivator to encounter such a thing, I am afraid that he will be shocked, but the giant armor is only stunned for a moment, because he did not see any maliciousness in the eyes of these giant wolves, but more humanized surprise. And curious, these giant wolves did not expect the giant armor to be alive!


    After all, in the past two months, the giant armor has not moved, and the breathing vitality has not been shown at all. All the giant wolves regard him as a dead thing.


    After watching for a while, the giant armor closed his eyes again, and soon entered that strange silent state again.


    Surrounded by such a pack of wolves, he has no sense of crisis. In his philosophy, it doesn''t matter if the other party has no malice towards him.


    What''s more, even if the wolves really want to besiege him, he is not without the power to protect himself.


    Seeing that the giant armor was silent again, the wolves that had been slightly rioting also calmed down. After a while, a giant wolf came up to the giant armor and sniffed carefully, as if to determine whether the guy in front of him was dead or alive...


    In the end, he walked away confused.


    Night falls, the moon is bright and the stars are thin.


    The moonlight shrouded, and a milky white light suddenly appeared on the giant armor in the silence. The light seemed to resonate strangely with the moonlight in the sky, pulling the moonlight to pour out.


    Looking around, on a huge Lingfeng, the moonlight is surging endlessly, and the entire Lingfeng is bathed in the milky white light, making this Lingfeng look extremely sacred.


    Lu Ye has long known that Jujia can practice Yuehua, and Amber has also practiced this way with Jujia. According to Yiyi''s observation, Amber has benefited a lot, but it is a pity that since the separation in the Lingxi battlefield, up to now Can''t meet again.


    The reason why this group of wolves is attracted is because every night, the vision that occurs on Lingfeng, Amber can benefit from practicing with the giant armor, and naturally the wolves can also.


    Five days after the giant armor settled here, this wolves discovered his existence. The monster''s thinking is very simple. No matter whether the giant armor is dead or alive, it is an existence that can bring them great help. So even if the giant armor just woke up, the wolves did not show the slightest malice.


    In their concept, giant armor is equivalent to the sacred object of their group, which can make their group grow stronger and stronger, so they have been guarding here.


    As the moonlight poured out, the giant wolves instinctively raised their heads and swallowed.


    When the moon is in the middle of the sky, the vision on Lingfeng is even more obvious.


    Not only the wolves were attracted by this vision, but also some other monsters.


    The territorial view of monsters is very strong, such a sacred object that can make the group stronger has long been regarded as forbidden by the wolves, and it is impossible for other monsters to interfere.


    Therefore, almost every moonlit night, the wolves have to fight against other monsters that have been attracted. It is that fight that establishes the wolves'' exclusive position in this territory.


    Giant Armor knew nothing of these things.


    He always felt that he was just taking a nap...


    In the Tianji Business Alliance, in a guest room, Lu Ye was reading a book and practicing when there was a knock on the door, Yiyi got up and opened the door.


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, who wore the mask of a boy and a girl, came together.


    Lu Ye stood up to greet him.


    Uncovering his own face, Li Baxian''s face was full of shame: "Little Junior Brother, you have suffered because of the hunting grounds. Senior Brother, I can''t help you, I''m ashamed and ashamed!"


    During this period of time, Li Baxian felt guilty and uncomfortable every time he thought of what happened in the hunting ground. Fortunately, Lu Ye had a strong background and was favored by heaven, and finally escaped from that desperate situation.


    Lu Ye said: "Senior brother is serious. When I was chased and killed, I got a lot of support from Haotian League powerhouses. If I didn''t have my brother''s connections, I couldn''t last.


    Li Baxian sighed: "In the end, I still have to be strong."


    In the Lingxi battlefield, he and Feng Yuechan had been the only two for many years, but when they arrived at the Yunhe battlefield, the fame brought by the past was not convenient, but more dangerous, which made him feel full of emotion.


    Isn''t that the case with Lu Ye?


    Before the hunting grounds, he was walking on the Yunhe battlefield without too much concern, but after the hunting grounds, I believe that Wanmoling will spare no effort to inquire about his whereabouts and find a way to hunt him down.


    The situation on the Yunhe battlefield in the future may not be as peaceful as before.


    Feng Yuechan persuaded: "The strength is growing little by little, don''t be in such a hurry, compared to others, our cultivation base has improved very quickly."


    "What Senior Sister Feng said is."


    Lu Ye asked the two to sit down, and asked Yiyi to serve tea. Only then did he take out the Six Paths Spirit Sign and push it to the two of them: "This is the share of Senior Brother and Senior Sister Feng, and my share has been used up."


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan did not refuse, they each took three Dao Ling signs and accepted them.


    With these golden spiritual signs, they can be promoted to the fifth-layer in a short period of time. This kind of cultivation is not unpleasant, and with the five-layer cultivation of the two of them, even if they encounter the seventh-layer in the future, Not necessarily their opponent.


    Lu Ye took out the spirit beast bag again, and took out the white and plump Grade A Quanling.


    "Is this a Grade-A Quanling?" Everyone present, except Lu Ye, saw this for the first time, and couldn''t help but feel curious.


    Yiyi stepped forward and poked it, only to see the Grade A Quanling curled up all of a sudden.


    "Still alive?" Feng Yuechan was surprised.


    "Is this spring spirit for our own use or for sale, what do you think?" Lu Ye asked.


    Li Baxian pondered for a while, and said, "If you sell it, you will definitely have no trouble finding a way out, but spare supplies don''t have much effect on us. If you use the spirit lottery to trade, we don''t know how much such a Grade-A spring spirit is worth. The author said that others may not be able to gather enough spiritual lottery in a short period of time. We are only at the fourth level of cultivation, and we will stay in the Yunhe battlefield for a long time in the future. If there is a Grade A spiritual land, we can cultivate. It will be more efficient.��


    Lu Ye nodded: "I think so too."


    Rather than sell this Grade-A Spring Spirit in exchange for some spirit lottery, it is indeed better to use it for yourself.


    Furthermore, even if a few of them were promoted to Zhenhu in the future and left the Yunhe battlefield, the Grade-A spiritual land left behind could be passed on to the disciples of their own sects.


    On the Yunhe battlefield, there are many such spiritual lands that have been passed down from generation to generation, all of which are the exclusive territories of a certain sect.


    "But if you really want to use it yourself, there are some problems that need to be solved. The biggest problem is the location of the spiritual land." Li Baxian said slowly.


    There is a Grade-A spring spirit, as long as you are in the Yunhe battlefield, you can create a Grade-A spiritual land wherever you choose, but if you choose a bad location, you will be troubled in the future.


    First of all, make sure you have enough concealment.


    But for the cultivators of the Yunhe realm who have come and gone, is there any special hidden place in the entire Yunhe battlefield? Unless it is a forbidden area that some monks are reluctant to set foot on, an environment like the Ten Thousand Poison Forest or the Land of Fire in the Lingxi Battlefield.


    Even if there is Lu Ye''s formation, it can''t guarantee too much. At the C-level spiritual land, Lu Ye left the formation as before, but in the end, it was broken, and even the spring spirit was plundered.

 Chapter 554： Taimang Mountain

    So for Lu Ye and the others, if this Grade-A spring spirit really wants to be used by himself, the first thing to solve is the location of the spirit land.


    After all, the cultivation of several people is not high. With such cultivation, occupying a Grade C spiritual land is not a big deal, and it is not easy to attract coveted, but it is a Grade A spiritual land, and the situation is different.


    Once discovered by outsiders, it is likely to cause some trouble.


    Furthermore, no matter who the three of them are, their identities are very sensitive, and they are all characters that the Wanmoling side is trying to cut off. The siege, not to mention that the spiritual ground cannot be preserved, the safety of the three of them will be a problem.


    "I''ll find a solution for the location problem." Li Baxian pondered for a while. He has been in the Yunhe battlefield longer than Lu Ye, and he is not comparable to Lu Ye in terms of personal connections. It is most appropriate to leave this matter to him.


    "Then there is Senior Brother Lao."


    Feng Yuechan said: "This Grade-A spring spirit energy should be a small spiritual land, but even a small spiritual land can accommodate five people. We only have four people now. If Junior Brother Lu has any suitable candidates, You can draw over, so as not to waste a place in vain."


    "If you choose a candidate, there is another person on my side." He turned to look at Li Baxian: "Do you still remember the giant armor?"


    Feng Yuechan has never seen the giant armor, Li Baxian has seen it, but they don''t have much interaction with each other. At this moment, after a little pondering, he remembered: "That physical training?"


    "Exactly, he came to the Yunhe battlefield a few months earlier than me. I was going to look for him before the hunting ground, but it was delayed because of the hunting ground, and so far I haven''t been able to join him."


    Li Baxian nodded: "His physique seems to be a little unusual, and the younger brother has a good vision. That being the case, the younger brother asked him to come over and join us, so we just gathered five people."


    Moreover, among the five people, one soldier, one sword and two methods, such a lineup configuration is also very reasonable. Even if there is any trouble in the future, a few people can work together to deal with it.


    Lu Ye sighed: "The giant armor seems to be a little clueless. I asked him to come to meet me before. He got lost in a deep mountain and old forest, so I asked him to wait for me there, so I still need to find him. Find it."


    Li Baxian laughed dumbly: "And this..."


    It''s hard to imagine that a man as big as Jujia can get lost on the Yunhe battlefield, but there are always some people with special hearts in this world that cannot be handled with common sense.


    "Then Junior Brother Lu first went to find the Jujia Junior Brother. It just so happened that my senior brother and I were practicing here with the help of the Spirit Sign, and then we looked back for the place where the spring spirit was placed. If we have any ideas, we will send a message to contact us."


    "So good." Lu Ye nodded in agreement.


    After negotiating properly, Lu Ye didn''t stay for a long time. The giant armor has been waiting for him there for almost two months, and I don''t know if he is in a hurry.


    A moment later, in front of the Tianji Merchant Alliance, Lu Ye walked out, took out his flying spirit weapon and soared into the sky, and swept away in the direction given by the giant armor.


    Looking at the map, the giant armor is now located in a mountain range called Taimang Mountain. From the picture, the Taimang Mountain range is very large, and the core area is also marked with a very obvious "overlord" two words.


    This means that in the deepest part of Taimang Mountain, there are overlord-level monsters living.


    Overlord is not a realm, but a title, a title with the ultimate strength.


    The strength of the overlord monsters on the Lingxi battlefield has reached the limit that the Lingxi battlefield can accommodate.


    The same is true for the overlords on the Yunhe battlefield, reaching the limit that the Yunhe battlefield can accommodate.


    The strength of the two is completely different, after all, the realm is different.


    Under normal circumstances, the places where the overlord-level monsters live are basically restricted areas for monks. No monk is willing to trespass the territory of the overlord-level monsters unless they are impatient.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye was able to establish a dominant position as a cultivator, causing a huge psychological impact on the major sects of Wanmoling.


    Since ancient times, no cultivator on the battlefield of Lingxi has achieved such a feat, not even Feng Yuechan, who has dominated the Lingxi Ranking for more than ten years.


    There are overlord-level monsters at the very core of Taimang Mountain, which undoubtedly shows that this is not a good place. For example, there are many monsters in the mountains and forests. The deeper you go in the mountains, the more dangerous it is.


    Taimang Mountain is not too close, even at Lu Ye''s current speed, it will take ten days to arrive at the fastest.


    Fortunately, with Yiyi Amber to accompany along the way, the journey is not boring, and you can also take turns with Yiyi to control the weapon. If you travel both day and night, the time will be shortened by almost half.


    Flying all the way, you can appreciate the unique scenery in the Yunhe battlefield, but there is no surprise along the way.


    Occasionally encountered some monks, most of them did not interfere with each other, and a few of them wanted to find trouble because of their high cultivation base or a large number of people. Lu Ye also avoided them in advance or urged Flying Wings and Flying to escape.


    With his current fourth-layer cultivation, as long as he is not stared at by some eight-ninth-layer powerhouses and pursued closely, there is generally no danger.


    There are a lot of powerhouses in the eighth and nine layers of the Yunhe battlefield, but no one will chase a monk with an unknown camp for no reason.


    During the journey, Lu Ye did not forget to take pills to practice.


    Six days passed in a flash, and the dusty Lu Ye broke into Taimang Mountain and got in touch with Jujia again to determine his current location.


    Contrasting with Shifen, Lu Ye raised his eyebrows.


    The giant armor is not small, and the location where it is now is not the periphery of Taimang Mountain, but a relatively deep location. After staying there for so long, I don''t know if there is any danger.


    However, this guy has a special physique, rough skin and thick flesh, and his ability to protect himself is unmatched by Lu Yewan, so he probably doesn''t need to worry about his safety.


    There are many cultivators in Taimang Mountain, and they are basically in groups, and there are few shadows.


    This is the paradise of monsters. In the entire Yunhe battlefield, there are as many as seven or eight places where a large number of monsters gather like Taimang Mountain. Such places are naturally the places where monks are keen.


    The monks can hunt down monsters here and collect some genius treasures in exchange for some of the cultivation materials they need. Although monks from various sects have a monthly salary, basically, the monthly salary cannot satisfy the monks. Practical needs.


    The reason for this is not entirely because the sect is stingy, but more intentionally.


    If the monthly salary allocated by the sect is enough to meet the needs of the monk''s cultivation, then the monk will not have the need to experience adventure, and it will be detrimental to his own growth.


    Therefore, no matter how prosperous the sect is, the monthly salary allocated to its disciples will never satisfy all needs.


    Lu Ye does have enough cultivation materials, even if he does not enter the Yunhe battlefield, and only swallows spiritual pills to cultivate in this sect, he can still improve his own cultivation.


    But it doesn''t make much sense to grow up like this. Only by constantly going through various hardships and battles can a cultivator have the strength to match his own realm. The growth of his cultivation base is simply a slap in the face.


    After Lu Ye entered Taimang Mountain for half a day, he felt the aftermath of several battles, apparently some monks were fighting with demons.


    He watched one of the battlefields from a distance, and found that the monks cooperated tacitly, some were vigilant, some fought head-on, and some secretly attacked and killed. , and then start with some loot.


    On the way, they encountered a few lonely monsters, but they were not very strong. With the cooperation of Lu Ye and Yiyi Amber, they easily killed them.


    Collect animal blood, demon pills, and some useful things from monsters for emergency use.


    When he was in the Lingxi realm, Lu Ye also killed some monsters, but the things on those monsters were not of high value, so he didn''t waste his energy collecting them.


    But it''s different when it comes to Yunhejing. If nothing else, the monsters in Yunhejing have demon pills, which is Amber''s favorite.


    When he came out of the Tianji Business Alliance before, he spent nearly 10,000 points of merit to buy a batch of demon pills and put them in an amber storage bag as a snack.


    Furthermore, the blood of the monsters can be used to practice the way of tattooing.


    As for other miscellaneous materials, some can be used for alchemy, and some can be used for alchemy, and so on, it depends on who can play different roles.


    The deeper you go in, the stronger the monsters you encounter. On the contrary, there are fewer and fewer monks.


    If it is said that at the outermost periphery of Taimang Mountain, anyone who is in the Cloud River Realm can enter and experience it, then Lu Ye''s position at the moment, without the fifth or sixth layer of the Cloud River, makes it difficult to ensure his own safety.


    At this position, Lu Ye didn''t dare to fly in the air unscrupulously. There are many birds and monsters in this ghost place.


    He really didn''t understand Jujia was just lost, how could he come to this kind of deep mountain and old forest, and when he came back to find him, he had to be well educated. In the future, such a dangerous place should not be run around at will.


    As night fell, Lu Ye was about to find a hidden place to repair himself, but suddenly he felt something and looked in a certain direction.


    There seems to be some voices coming from there, the voices of someone talking, and there are still a lot of them.


    After pondering for a while, he stuffed the amber into the spirit beast bag, while he blessed the hidden spirit pattern and quietly touched it in that direction.


    In a short time, an open space came into view, and there were thirty or forty monks gathered in the open space. Some of these people were alone, some were in groups, and they didn''t know what to do here.


    However, seeing that many of them are meditating and recuperating, they seem to have some important action soon.


    So many people gathered, obviously not from the same sect, not even the same camp, and some people were obviously injured. (To be continued)

 Chapter 555： Alien was born?

    Outside the open space, Lu Ye hid and hid, silently observing.


    He still can''t figure out what these people are doing here, let alone their origins, of course it''s not easy to show their presence.


    However, one after another, many cultivators rushed over from all directions and walked into the open space.


    Seeing this situation, Lu Ye thought for a while, and simply lifted the hidden state and stepped forward.


    A few glances came, but they quickly moved away.


    The mask on Lu Ye''s face covered his appearance, and he put the amber into the spirit beast bag in advance, so even if some people thought that he was hiding his head and showing his tail, he would not think too much.


    Although not every cultivator likes to act like this, there are still quite a few people who wear masks on the battlefield.


    He casually found a corner and sat down with his knees crossed, with a posture of being at ease when he came, while silently paying attention to the movements around him.


    Soon, he heard something from the words of some people, but the conversation between these people was not specific. He only vaguely deduced that there was a strange treasure born nearby. Every moonlit night, a vision would be born. And the reason why these people gather here is to win treasures.


    It''s a pity that the place where the strange treasure was born is extremely dangerous, and there are a large number of powerful monsters gathered around, so even if these monks have worked hard for many days, no one has been able to find out what the strange treasure is.


    Lu Ye had heard about the birth of strange treasures before. It was also a chance, but treasures that could give birth to visions were rare. Under normal circumstances, these are extremely valuable things, and it is no wonder that they attract so many. The monks gather.


    This is what Lu Ye saw. If he didn''t see it, there may be more monks gathered.


    After finding out the purpose of these people gathering here, Lu Ye suddenly lost interest.


    He came here just to find the giant armor. Although the treasure is good, so many people have spent many days and failed to succeed. He does not feel that he has any special hope.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye was about to leave.


    However, at this moment, a low voice came: "It''s started!"


    As soon as he said that, the monks gathered here stood up and swept the air, all looking in a certain direction.


    Following the direction they were looking at, Lu Ye could only see the top of a spiritual peak at the end of his field of vision. There was a pillar of moonlight pouring down from the sky. The entire Lingfeng was shrouded in a majestic and hazy moonlight. That Lingfeng actually revealed a sacred aura.


    "A natural phenomenon, it really is the birth of a strange treasure!" Someone whispered, with surprises in their eyes.


    This kind of treasure that can give birth to a vision is no trivial matter. If a monk in the Yunhe realm can get it, even if he can''t use it for himself, he can get a lot of cultivation materials by selling it.


    "This exotic treasure must be very attractive to monsters. Every time there is a moonlit night these days, there will be a large number of monsters gathering and killing each other. It looks like this tonight."


    "It''s a pity that no one has seen clearly what that strange treasure is so far. On the contrary, many people have been damaged there. Everyone, we must cooperate sincerely when we take action. At least we have to figure out that first. What kind of treasure is it?"


    "That''s what this fellow Taoist said."


    A sentence of conversation came into Lu Ye''s ears, and he fixedly stared at the vision of Yuehua tilting over there, his brows furrowed.


    This scene...why does it look a bit familiar?


    It reminded him of the scene in Tianyanzong when Amber followed the giant armor to practice under the moon. In comparison, the scene in front of him was more magnificent than that day.


    Lu Ye suddenly had some bad guesses in his heart...


    With this in mind, he hurriedly sent a message to the giant armor.


    Soon after he got a reply from the giant armor, Lu Ye thought for a while and gave him some instructions.


    The next moment, on the mountain peak where the moonlight was pouring, all kinds of visions suddenly converged and disappeared without a trace.


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes jumped, and he suddenly realized that he was right, that was not a sign of the birth of a strange treasure at all, but that the giant armor was practicing!


    There is no one who cultivates in the Cloud River Realm, causing such a big battle, and even attracting so many monks to investigate.


    Just as Lu Ye''s heart was slandering, the disappearance of the vision also changed the expressions of many cultivators.


    "Anyone got it?"


    If someone hadn''t succeeded, the vision could not have disappeared for no reason.


    As soon as the words came out, many monks became anxious and rushed in the direction of the Lingfeng.


    At the same time, a low roar and roar also came from the direction where Lingfeng was located, accompanied by chaotic fluctuations of spiritual power. Under the moonlight, many birds were flying in the air, and colorful rays of light began to bloom.


    Before the monks entered the field, the monsters over there were already fighting because the vision disappeared.


    For many monks, such a scene is not surprising, because almost every moonlit night, the monsters over there will fight in chaos, and many powerful monsters have died near the Lingfeng.


    Another wolf howling sounded, one after another, gradually overpowering the other beast roars.


    Lu Ye was suspended in mid-air, looking fixedly in the direction of Lingfeng. Half of the monks were nowhere to be seen, and he had a headache for a while.


    The vision was brought about by the practice of the giant armor. It not only attracted many monks, but also attracted many monsters to fight endlessly there. The chaos of the scene there can be imagined.


    The situation of the giant armor is naturally not very good.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, then dodged and flew over there.


    However, before he could get close, a huge shadow fell from the sky, and along with the shadow, there was a thunderbolt like a dragon.


    This is a storm thunder eagle, only from the power of its attack, it is a monster equivalent to the eighth-layer of Yunhe.


    Such a ferocious blow, Lu Ye never dared to take it hard, and immediately ordered the spirit boat to move left and right while falling straight down.


    However, the thunder was like a living creature, chasing after him.


    When he fell to the ground in a daze, the Iwasama sword slammed out of its sheath and slashed at the incoming thunder.


    The huge impact made Lu Ye''s figure fly out diagonally, and the power of thunder traveled all over his body, causing him to go numb for a while.


    Trying to stabilize his body, Lei Ying attacked again. Lu Ye raised his hand and slashed out with a few slashes, slightly blocking Lei Ying, and at the same time, he rushed to the side.


    A fishy smell lingered on the tip of the nose, and at the same time, a large gray fog ignited on the talent tree.


    The strong wind hit from behind, Lu Ye hurriedly fell sideways, and in his field of vision, a stout figure passed in front of him.


    This is a poisonous python lying in ambush nearby.


    It originally wanted to sneak attack on Lu Ye, but Lu Ye avoided it and rushed towards Lei Ying.


    The two huge monsters fought together in an instant, the eagle croaked and hissed continuously. After a while, the Thunder Eagle flew high, its sharp claws clasped in the flesh and blood of the poisonous python, and the poisonous python''s body was wrapped in the thunder. on the eagle...


    Leaving Lu Ye in the cold sweat watching on the spot.


    The scene was extremely chaotic. Many monsters of different races gathered here to fight, and cultivators joined them. This area of ??hundreds of miles was in a mess.


    Lu Ye only walked ten miles forward, and he encountered several crises. He even saw with his own eyes a cultivator who was suspected of being at the seventh level of Yunhe being slapped to death by a bear-like monster.


    The death is horrific!


    You can''t go any further, this place is too dangerous, even if the monks from the Yunhe Ninth Layer come here, they may not be able to guarantee their own safety.


    No wonder I heard from those monks before that many days have passed, and no one has figured out what the strange treasure was.


    It is so cruel that it is not close to Lingfeng where the giant armor is practicing. It is conceivable to imagine what the situation will be near Lingfeng.


    Trying to figure out the strange treasure that was born in such a situation is as difficult as going to the sky.


    And the monks'' plans are doomed to fail, because there is no strange treasure born at all, and some are just giant armor!


    Lu Ye was very curious, how did the giant armor survive in such a chaotic scene, don''t the monsters attack him?


    Even if he entered the Yunhe battlefield a few months earlier than himself, even if his demon core still had excess power, the giant armor''s cultivation would not be too high.


    But think about it carefully, the monsters may not attack the giant armor, because the vision brought by the giant armor can benefit the monsters, which is why so many monsters gather here. reason.


    Raising his hand and pressing it on the battlefield mark, Lu Ye sent a message to Jujia, and then quietly retreated to the periphery.


    The giant armor has been here for nearly two months without any danger, so it must be safe and sound tonight. After dawn, let him come over to meet him.


    Now that he is near him, he can''t get lost.


    Time passed, the battle of the monsters continued, and most of the monks had already retreated, because the vision was gone, which meant that someone probably took the unknown treasure. If so, they naturally did not go. Take an adventure.


    However, there are also daring monks who are skilled in art, taking advantage of this chaotic situation to take chestnuts from the fire.


    It is not easy to kill some high-level monsters on weekdays, but here, there are some cheap opportunities.


    For example, at this moment, Lu Ye stared blankly in front of him, feeling the wonder of fate.


    Not far in front of him, a huge figure was desperately flapping It was the Thunder Eagle that attacked him before.


    Thunder Eagle''s state is obviously not good, because there is a poisonous python wrapped around it, the ground is full of splattered animal blood, the poisonous python has no movement, and it is likely to be dead, but the state of Storm Thunderhawk is not much better. Go, Lu Ye can clearly feel that its vitality is rapidly passing, and its body surface is covered with a faint green aura.


    This is a clear sign of poisoning.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect that when he retreated from this direction, he ran into these two monsters.


    After observing for a while, Lu Ye immediately raised his knife and stepped forward to determine that the Thunder Eagle was at the end of the storm.


    The murderous intention alarmed the struggling Thunder Eagle, and the sharp eyes swept over, even if his life was hanging by a thread, he still showed the majesty of the king.


    The Panshan knife was unsheathed, and Lu Ye dragged the knife, easily avoiding the lightning strikes that were only about the thickness of chopsticks from the Thunder Eagle.


    The mournful eagle''s cry sounded, the sharp blade cut through the eagle''s head, and blood spurted into the sky. (To be continued)

 Chapter 556： Lu Ye find me

    Two monsters that are comparable to Yunhe''s eighth-ninth-level, they can''t be opponents when they encounter any Lu Ye, but at this moment, these two monsters are fighting for one death and one serious injury, so Lu Ye can''t help but feel The wonder of being blessed by heaven.


    Take out the vacant water bag, collect the blood of the beast, and then take out the demon pills of the two demon beasts.


    Each of the demon pills is not small in size. Thunder Eagle''s demon pill is entwined with the power of thunder. As for the poisonous python''s demon pill, it has a green color.


    After all, this is the essence of the cultivation of the two monsters, which is completely consistent with their own attributes.


    Lei Ying''s demon pill can be fed to Amber, as for the poisonous python demon pill, it can be left to Huaci, she should like it.


    Immediately after Lu Ye, he took down some materials that he thought was valuable, such as eagle claws, eagle beaks, eagle feathers, etc., and finally disassembled the entire body and limbs of the poisonous python, and put them all into the storage space, and then he took it away calmly. .


    The flesh and blood of monsters has always been a great tonic. Those physical practitioners have to eat a lot of flesh and blood of monsters almost every day, because only in this way can their qi and blood be strengthened, so no matter where they are, monsters�� blood Flesh and blood do not worry about selling.


    And snake meat is the favorite of Lu Ye and Amber. Ever since they ate it for the first time, they have been obsessed with it. This is a rare opportunity, and Lu Ye will naturally not miss it.


    The figure went away, and the noise behind him gradually disappeared. Lu Ye found a secluded place, set up a formation, and waited dormantly.


    Time passed, and from time to time, the figures of monks and monsters passed by or near the sky, and the chaos did not completely subside until dawn.


    Lu Ye spread a message to Ju Jia and asked him to come and join him.


    Above the Lingfeng, a tall figure with giant armor stands.


    Hundreds of giant wolves gathered around him in all directions, and many of them stared at him, especially the head wolf, who was all snow-white and more majestic than other races. At this moment, he was standing three feet in front of the giant armor. He lowered his head slightly and looked down at him, his eyes filled with confusion.


    In the **** battle that night, many giant wolves were injured. At this moment, they were silently licking their wounds. There were also giant wolves dragging the corpses of other monsters and feasting with their companions, eating their mouths full of blood.


    The wolves are very united, so no matter how many other monsters come, they can all be repulsed by them. This is the biggest reason why they can occupy this Lingfeng recently.


    But at this moment, the people they regard as sacred objects are not only alive, but also have signs of leaving. How can the wolves agree to this?


    They have been here for less than two months, and they have already experienced firsthand the benefits that the holy relic brings to the race.


    The mountain wind was blowing, and the giant armor who looked at the giant wolf looked helpless.


    He never knew that there were so many wonderful things around him. After being alerted by Lu Ye Chuan last night, the chaos around him left him at a loss for a while. Fortunately, he also knew that the situation was not good at that time, so he didn''t dare to act rashly and kept waiting in place. , guarded by a pack of wolves, other monsters and even monks can never get close to this spiritual peak.


    Now Lu Ye has sent a message, he is nearby, and he is going to meet with Lu Ye.


    But Alpha Wolf didn''t seem to want him to leave. Although there was no communication, the giant armor could feel the thoughts in Alpha Wolf''s heart.


    After looking at each other for a long time, the giant armor sullenly said, "Lu Ye is looking for me!"


    The alpha wolf tilted his head, as if he didn''t understand.


    Although the strength is comparable to the Yunhe Ninth Layer, and it is quite human, the monsters live in the mountains and forests all year round, and rarely have contact with the monks. How can they understand people?


    The giant armor put it into action, he walked forward, raised his hand and pushed the alpha wolf, buzzing: "Don''t get in the way."


    With a casual push, he pushed the Alpha Wolf, who was even taller than himself, back a few steps.


    Passing the head wolf, the giant armor went straight in one direction.


    The giant wolves around him, whether they were healing or eating flesh and blood, all stood up and looked at the tall figure who was about to leave, seemingly at a loss.


    The sacred relic of the family group is about to run away, how does this make it?


    A wolf howl sounded, the head wolf stepped forward, caught up with the giant armor, lowered its head to face his back, and lifted it gently, the giant armor flew high, and when it fell down, it happened to be sitting on the head. On the wolf''s back, it was steady.


    The holy relic is going to go, if it is difficult to stop it, then follow it!


    Insight into the head wolf''s mind, the giant armor did not refuse, but raised his finger and pointed in one direction: "This way."


    The alpha wolf took a step forward, and the vigorous figure shuttled through the mountains and forests.


    Behind him followed a large group of giant wolves, and wherever they passed, the ground shook.


    A few dozen miles away, where Lu Ye was hiding, he had released the amber from the spirit beast bag, and Yiyi was lurking nearby to be alert.


    After a stick of incense, Lu Ye suddenly felt a trace of abnormality. He quickly raised his hand and pressed it on the ground, frowning involuntarily.


    There was some movement on the ground, and it seemed that there were many monsters galloping at the gallop. The fact that there was such a big movement undoubtedly showed that there were a lot of monsters.


    And judging from the movement, it seems to be getting closer and closer...


    Right and wrong place, should not stay for a long time.


    At this moment, news came from the battlefield imprint. Lu Ye investigated and found that it was Yiyi''s message.


    "Lu Ye Lu Ye, the giant armor brought a lot of giant wolves here!"


    Lu Ye looked at the information, and didn''t understand it for a while. What do you mean by bringing a lot of giant wolves here?


    Just as he was about to ask clearly, he saw a snow-white figure running towards him in his field of vision.


    There was another tall figure sitting on the back of the snow-white figure.


    Looking at the tall figure, Lu Ye was slightly absent-minded, and Amber, who was crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder, also widened a pair of tiger pupils, staring at this scene in surprise.


    After a while, the snow-white figure stopped ten feet away from Lu Ye, and the wolf pupil stared at Lu Ye quietly, his soft hair fluttering in the wind.


    And behind this figure, there are no less than a hundred giant wolves, closely following.


    Lu Ye finally understood what Yiyi''s words meant, and the giant armor really brought a lot of giant wolves here!


    What is this scenario? Lu Ye couldn''t react for a while. The giant armor was only an individual repair, and he had never heard that he had the ability to control beasts. How could he be in the company of so many giant wolves?


    And looking at his posture at the moment, the entire pack of wolves seemed to obey his orders.


    He couldn''t help thinking of some movements last night, and he did hear the sound of wolf howling one after another. Now that he thinks about it, it should be the movement made by this wolf pack.


    What surprised him even more was the quality of this wolf pack.


    The suspected alpha wolf carrying the giant armor must be a monster comparable to the Yunhe Ninth Layer. There is no doubt that the other giant wolves have a ferocious aura that is lower than the fourth and fifth layers. Layers abound.


    It is unimaginable what kind of terrifying combat power such a group of wolves possesses.


    It''s been more than half a year since we saw each other. After meeting again, Ju Jia was obviously very happy, and even a smile appeared on the face of Sulai Muna. He turned over and jumped off the back of the Alpha Wolf and strode towards Lu Ye.


    When he got close, the shadow covered Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye looked up at the big man, and was surprised to find that he had actually grown a bit taller. The simple clothes could not hide his figure, and the exposed skin was glowing with a bronze luster, like pouring iron.


    He raised his fan-like hand, patted Lu Ye''s shoulder, and patted Lu Ye''s body short.


    The giant armor grinned, without words, just honestly expressing the joy of reuniting after a long absence.


    Amber jumped up from Lu Ye''s shoulders, landed on the head of the giant armor, and fell down skillfully.


    In the barren mountains and mountains, two figures, one tall and one short, are facing each other. Behind the tall figure, hundreds of giant snow-white wolves are waiting quietly. The picture is indescribably weird.


    Lu Ye tilted his body, passed through the shield of the giant armor, looked at the giant wolves, lowered his voice and asked, "What''s the situation?"


    For the time being, these giant wolves were brought over by the giant armor, and they did not show any malice towards him and the giant armor, but Lu Ye was always a little uneasy. He had not seen him for more than half a year. How could the giant armor surrender such a force? Wolves?


    "They follow me." Giant Armor looked helpless.


    "why?"


    Giant Armor shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know much either.


    He only waited for Lu Ye on the Lingfeng Mountain. As a result, when he opened his eyes a few days ago, he saw a large group of giant wolves gathered around him. Today, when he was leaving, the wolves followed. Why do you want to follow him.


    When he didn''t understand the question, Lu Ye reluctantly gave up and said, "Then come with me, I have made an appointment with Fourth Senior Brother and Senior Sister Feng, let''s find them."


    "Yeah." Giant Armor had no objection.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and sacrificed his spirit boat, shouted Yiyi, and Yiyi, who was lurking nearby, immediately showed his figure, first said hello to the giant armor, and then jumped on the spirit boat.


    The giant armor also stepped onto the spirit boat.


    However, at this moment, the snow-white figure slammed in like a gust of wind, directly hitting the spirit boat, just knocking the spirit boat out, and Lu Ye and the others also fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    The Panshan sword was unsheathed, and Lu Ye watched vigilantly at the head wolf standing not far away, but soon, he put away the long sword, because although the wolf knocked over the spirit boat, it did not have a strong attack intention. , seems to just want to prevent himself from waiting for others to leave.


    It''s not yourself who is blocking it, but the giant armor!


    The alpha wolf doesn''t seem to want the giant armor to leave.


    Combining last night''s experience and what he saw before him, Lu Ye had some conjectures in his heart The vision of the giant armor during the practice attracted so many monsters to gather, which undoubtedly shows that the vision is very useful to monsters. Great effect, if this wolves wanted to keep the giant armor for this reason, it would make sense.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye said, "Yiyi, find a way to communicate with them and ask them what they are doing."


    Yiyi nodded and said, "Okay."


    Relying on Yiyi alone, naturally, there is no way to follow the demon, but if you rely on Amber, then you can.


    Amber jumped down from the top of the giant armor, his body shook, the demon energy rolled, showing his true body, and walked in front of the alpha wolf with majestic steps.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ye saw a picture that made him incomprehensible.


    I saw Amber and the wolf roaring, and I let out a roar, and exchanged abruptly for almost a stick of incense before turning around and walking back.


    Yiyi stood beside Lu Ye, sensing Amber''s thoughts, and understood: "They don''t want the giant armor to leave, they want the giant armor to stay, and the alpha wolf also said that the giant armor is their holy thing."

 Chapter 557： Kai Amaya

    "Saint?" Lu Ye frowned.


    "It probably means this, and it can also be understood as a totem." Yiyi continued to explain, "They have been with the giant armor for a long time, and the giant armor can help their group improve their strength, so they will not let the giant armor leave. The alpha wolf also said we can go, they won''t stop us."


    Lu Ye came here this time to bring the giant armor to join the Fourth Senior Brother and Feng Yuechan. If he can''t take the giant armor, what''s the point of coming here?


    It is natural to leave forcibly. With the current cultivation of him and Ju Jia, even if they don''t use the flying spirit tool, they can walk in the sky. It seems that these demon wolves have no power in the sky, so it is impossible to catch up with them.


    But the strength of the monsters has reached this level, even if they don''t have the power to control the sky, they still have the means to attack the enemies in the air. If they really angered them, they may not be able to escape safely.


    Somewhat difficult.


    Seemingly aware of Lu Ye''s thoughts, the alpha wolf suddenly howled at him, and Amber didn''t want to be outdone. In the next instant, hundreds of giant wolves rolled up with their demonic energy, and their murderous intent lingered in all directions.


    Lu Ye immediately felt a tingling pain in his skin, raised his hand and held down the Panshan Knife.


    Just when the swords were drawn, the giant armor suddenly raised a palm-like slap, slapped the head wolf with a slap, and hit it to a stagger.


    "be honest!"


    The alpha wolf shook his head, his fierce eyes quickly subsided, and the fierceness of the hundreds of giant wolves quickly hibernated and became harmless to humans and animals.


    Lu Ye was amazed.


    Judging from the current situation only, the giant armor does have an unparalleled position in the hearts of this wolf pack. As the head wolf, he has no temper at all when he is beaten. This is not the reaction of the monster.


    It is true that the giant armor does not know how to control beasts, and he has never used these demon wolves, but the help he has brought to the wolves during this period has given him the capital to control the entire wolf group.


    The head wolf, who lowered his head, glanced at the giant armor, then looked at Lu Ye, and howled a few times in his throat.


    Yiyi immediately said: "It says we can go, we can take them with them, they have to follow the giant armor, they will go wherever the giant armor goes."


    Lu Ye didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, how could he still haggle.


    I never thought that such a big man would be swayed by a group of monsters. I am afraid that such an encounter has never happened in the entire Yunhe battlefield since ancient times.


    If the monks of the beast-controlling school were to see this, they would definitely be shocked by the giant armor.


    But it is obviously unrealistic to bring such a pack of wolves. Monster beasts are of great value to cultivators. If you really bring them out of here, it will only cause a lot of trouble.


    But the words have already been said. If the wolves are not taken away, they will definitely not let the giant armor leave. Following the giant armor is their biggest concession.


    If you really want to forcibly leave, the wolves will not attack the giant armor, but will only deal with him. Don''t look at the docile and docile appearance of the wolf in front of the giant armor, but it is only limited to the giant armor.


    Lu Ye frowned, things were a bit difficult.


    Leave the giant armor behind? If there is such a wolf pack to guard, the giant armor will not be in too much danger at ordinary times, and it can also be like a duck in water in this Taimang Mountain.


    But the vision generated by the giant armor is a problem. It has attracted so many monks to investigate before, and a large number of monsters have gathered. Although it has passed so many days safely, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be an accident at any time.


    As his thoughts fluctuated, Lu Ye suddenly realized a problem.


    The reason why he wants to take away the giant armor is to meet up with Fourth Senior Brother and Feng Yuechan, and then find a suitable location for setting up a Grade-A spiritual land. The fourth senior brother is responsible for the location of the spiritual land. The past few days have passed. Now, they have no news, and they are obviously still looking for it.


    It is not easy to find a suitable location. First of all, there must be a certain degree of concealment, and secondly, there must be enough geographical advantages...


    Taimang Mountain seems like a good choice?


    This is an inherently dangerous place, where powerful monsters gather. Although many monks come here to hunt monsters, they never enter too deep a position. Therefore, as long as the selected location is deep enough, the spiritual land can be reduced by monks. discovered risks.


    And this wolf group must follow the giant armor, that is, the natural spiritual guard. Such a huge force, even if it goes deeper into Taimang Mountain, it has enough self-protection power to deal with most crises.


    So... it is not necessary to take the giant armor away, and it seems that it is a better choice to place the spiritual land in the depths of Taimang Mountain!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye''s heart was suddenly bright, and he had a feeling of darkness.


    Looking up, the giant wolf the size of a calf became much more pleasing to the eye.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the wolves are loyal enough to the giant armor! If there is not enough loyalty, surrounded by such a wolf pack, no one will feel safe.


    However, judging from the current situation, the loyalty of the wolves to the giant armor is no problem. After all, they have to use the practice of the giant armor to enhance the power of the group.


    "Amber, let it take us to a quiet and safe place."


    Amber roared at the alpha wolf in a low voice, and the alpha wolf responded from time to time, then looked up at Lu Ye again, the wolf''s pupils were full of humanized expressions.


    After a while, the alpha wolf turned around, lowered his head and arched the giant armor standing beside him onto his back, took vigorous steps, and swept into the depths of the jungle.


    Hundreds of giant wolves followed closely.


    Lu Ye also turned on the tiger''s back, and Amber took a few strides before running to the Alpha Wolf''s side, keeping pace with it.


    Galloping all the way, constantly going deeper into Taimang Mountain, Lu Ye took out a map for comparison.


    The current location is already deep in Taimang Mountain. The monsters in this location are generally not too weak. If there are monks passing here on weekdays, there will be no stability, and there will be no time. Hidden monsters attacked.


    But when the wolves passed by, none of the monsters dared to provoke them.


    Lu Ye even saw a strong-breathing monster far away from where the wolves must pass. It wasn''t until the wolves left that the monster roared a few times symbolically, as if to vent the wolves'' intrusion. Dissatisfaction with its territory.


    After half a day, the wolves stopped in a valley.


    The scenery in the valley is picturesque, with colorful flowers vying for fragrance, and the singing of birds and insects is endless.


    The valley is very large, surrounded by mountains on three sides, one of which is backed by a cliff. From the top of the cliff, there is a waterfall, and the rumbling sound is endless. Looking up, the splashing water is reflected in the light of the eyes. Colorful rays of light.


    There is a river under the waterfall, and there are many wild animals drinking water by the river.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Standing on Amber''s head, Yiyi stared at the waterfall and the rainbow in a trance.


    Few people know that there is such a paradise in the Taimang Mountain where this crisis was born.


    Lu Ye investigated a very map, and the label on the map was Huitian Valley.


    The imperial weapon rose and flew around the valley, but there was no trace of monsters.


    It is a good place, not only with beautiful scenery and pleasant environment, but also with natural barriers. If the giant armor will practice again in the future, even if there are some visions, it will be easily covered by the barriers around the valley, and it will not make such a big noise again.


    "Lu Ye Lu Ye." Yiyi cheered, "Let''s just choose Spirit Land here?"


    She obviously had this idea too.


    Lu Ye nodded: "I will send a message to Fourth Senior Brother."


    Raising his hand and pointing on the battlefield imprint, a message came out: "Fourth Senior Brother, do you have any eyes on the matter of the spiritual land?"


    Li Baxian quickly replied: "Little junior brother, don''t be in a hurry, I''m looking for it."


    "I have a suitable place here."


    "Oh? Junior Brother found it? Where is the location?"


    "Taimang Mountain, return to Tiangu."


    After waiting for a while, Li Baxian didn''t hear back. He thought he was checking his Shifen map and comparing it with the specific location of Huitiangu.


    After a while, Li Baxian replied: "Little Junior Brother, this location is too deep into the Taimang Mountain, and the place is not safe. If you really place the spiritual land there, it can reduce the risk of being discovered. , but the monsters over there are not easy to mess with."


    "The situation is a bit complicated. Senior Brother and Senior Sister Feng will come over to join me first, and then you will know."


    "Okay." Li Baxian didn''t ask too much, Lu Ye asked him to come over to meet, and he immediately set off with Feng Yuechan and hurried towards here.


    After the interrogation ended, Yiyi asked, "What did the fourth senior brother say?"


    "They are on their way, and it will take a few days to come. Let''s get acquainted with this place first, and explore the surrounding environment to see if it is suitable for a spiritual place."


    "Um."


    With the decision, Lu Ye took action. Although he circled the valley before and found nothing special, he still needs to be more cautious in everything. After all, some monsters are naturally good at hiding. It is even more powerful than the way of concealment of ghost repair.


    The giant armor also inspected the Quartet.


    It is worth mentioning that wherever he went, the wolves followed, especially the alpha wolf, whose eyes were always close to the giant armor as if he was afraid that he would run away.


    After half a day, Lu Ye''s investigation of the area of ????a hundred miles was clear, and it was confirmed that there was no danger here, except for some wild beasts, there were no traces of other powerful monsters.


    Night falls, and the full moon is in the sky.


    The wolves gathered around the giant armor, looking at him with a pair of eyes, obviously waiting to practice with him.


    However, Ju Jia had no intention of practicing, he was gathering around the bonfire with Lu Ye, staring at the sizzling snake meat roasted on the bonfire, gulping his saliva.


    Since he separated from Lu Ye, he has been eating and sleeping in the open air, especially in the last two months, he has been in a state of silence, and it has been a long time since he was full of appetite.


    Amber was also on the side, eating the raw meat, and a large piece of snake meat quickly entered its belly. It was still unfinished, and ran to Lu Ye''s side and gave him a big head to slap him, and Lu Ye took out another snake. meat.


    Soon, the snake meat was roasted, and Lu Ye and the giant armor ate them separately. Although the two were very different in size, there was not much difference in the food they ate. Whole in the stomach.

 Chapter 558： Is it reliable?

    After eating and drinking, Lu Ye took out some materials from the storage space and activated his spiritual power to refine the formation flag.


    In the hunting ground, there are basically few array flags that he can use to consume. If he wants to set up a spiritual ground here, he will definitely need to use a lot of array flags, refine them first, and be prepared.


    The giant armor just sat quietly at the beginning, relishing the deliciousness of snake meat, but as time passed, he slowly closed his eyes and entered that deep state of silence.


    Breathing is not obvious, even the vitality and aura have converged to the extreme, like a living dead.


    The burly and tall figure glowed with milky white light, causing the moonlight to pour down from the sky. In an instant, most of the valley was bathed in the hazy and majestic moonlight.


    The wolves gathered around the giant armor raised their heads in unison, greedily devouring the moonlight that fell from the sky, and even Amber squatted on the giant armor''s head, posing the same posture as the wolves.


    Lu Ye stopped his movements and watched silently.


    He didn''t know why the giant armor could trigger such a vision when he practiced. The only thing that was certain was that such a vision would be of great use to the monsters, otherwise the wolves would not be able to entangle the giant armor.


    Amber had practiced with Jujia before, and it really helped.


    It is rumored that the monsters have the ability to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, but ordinary monsters will not have such a big movement, only the giant armor is a little different.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye also calmed down and tried to practice.


    But soon, he had no choice but to give up, because it seemed that there was no special effect. Although the moonlight bathed in his body was warm, it did not improve his strength.


    The same goes for Yiyi.


    In the end, I came to the conclusion that this method of cultivation is only suitable for monsters!


    Giant armor is undoubtedly an alternative.


    Instructing Yiyi, Lu Ye stood up and took out the spirit boat to rise into the sky.


    He wants to see how wide the vision of the giant armor''s practice is. Although the valley is surrounded by mountains on three sides, it can largely cover the transmission of the vision, but if the movement of the vision is too large, there is a risk of exposure. At that time, the monsters in Taimang Mountain will definitely gather around, adding a lot of trouble. If the monks are provoked again, then this place is not suitable for the placement of the spiritual land.


    After some inspection, it was found that the situation was fine.


    Most of the visions are obscured by the valley, and unless they are close enough, they are not easy to spot.


    Go back and arrange a special cover for the giant armor, and there should be no big problem.


    Returning to the original place, Lu Ye continued to refine the formation flag.


    When it was dawn, he and Jujia Yiyi moved together to build a dwelling.


    Since it has been decided to place the spiritual land here, a place to live is naturally indispensable. Even if the monks do not have high requirements for the living environment, they must always have a place to shelter from the wind and rain.


    Building a few log cabins is easy.


    After a few days like this, there were a few more cabins in the picturesque valley. In terms of formation, Lu Ye just set up a large formation for the giant armor to cover up his visions during night practice. Not yet set up.


    Everything has to wait for Li Baxian and the others to come over and confirm that the spiritual land will be placed here.


    On this day, Lu Ye was refining the formation flag, and suddenly he felt something, looked up in one direction, and saw two streamers printed in the field of vision, rushing towards this side.


    Using his eyesight to see the figure in the streamer clearly, Lu Ye got up to greet him.


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan are here!


    Seeing Lu Ye''s figure, the two immediately flew towards this side, and soon, they met each other, and Lu Ye saluted: "Fourth Senior Brother, Feng Senior Sister!"


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan looked like they were in trouble, and they seemed to be a little embarrassed.


    Although the two of them are now at the fifth-layer Yunhe level, they have encountered some twists and turns along the way. There are too many monsters in Taimang Mountain. No matter where they come from, there will always be some trouble.


    If it weren''t for the many treasures on Feng Yuechan''s body, it would be impossible for them to reach such a position based on their cultivation.


    It was like this, the two of them were almost targeted by a powerful monster before, and they managed to escape.


    Seeing Lu Ye at this moment, Li Baxian finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Little Junior Brother, it''s really not easy to come here."


    But it is precisely because it is not easy to come, so it is hidden enough.


    Feng Yuechan was already attracted by the picturesque scenery. She looked around, and when she saw the many gigantic wolves scattered around her, she couldn''t help but stunned. She tugged at Li Baxian''s clothes and pointed to the front. : "Senior brother, look."


    Li Baxian raised his eyes and glanced at it, his face changed slightly, and looked at Lu Ye in surprise: "What''s the situation?"


    With so many demon wolves gathered here, it is obviously a wolf pack. What puzzled him is that the younger brother seems to be living peacefully with this wolf pack?


    "It''s a long story." Lu Ye greeted the giant armor beside him, and introduced each other first.


    The giant armor saluted in a dull manner, seeing Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan.


    Feng Yuechan looked up at the giant armor that was two or three heads taller than herself. Even though she had seen a lot of sturdy physique practitioners, she couldn''t help but have four big words in her heart: Extraordinary talent!


    The size of the giant armor alone gives people a very strong sense of oppression. It is difficult to imagine what kind of terrifying power such an iron tower-like figure contains.


    Li Baxian had seen the giant armor from a distance before, but he had never met face-to-face, and the repair of the giant armor at that time was much lower than his. Goodbye now, the look and feel are completely different, even if they have never fought, Li Baxian It can be judged at a glance that this giant armored junior brother is not so easy to deal with.


    "The wolves are brought by the giant armor. When the giant armor cultivates, there will be some visions, which are very helpful to the wolves. Therefore, the wolves regard the giant armor as the sacred object of their group, and it is barely dependent on the giant armor. relationship." Lu Ye explained briefly.


    "Depending?" Li Baxian was amazed when he heard it, and suddenly reacted, "Is this the somewhat complicated situation you mentioned earlier?"


    Lu Ye nodded.


    Li Baxian didn''t know what to say.


    This situation is more than a little complicated, and I have never heard of it. It is unimaginable that such a group of wolves chooses to rely on a monk.


    "Is it reliable?" Li Baxian asked.


    "For the time being, it''s still reliable. The wolves haven''t shown any hostility to me in the past few days. They just want to practice with the giant armor."


    "What is the vision? Why let such a pack of wolves follow the giant armored junior brother?"


    "Well, you will know it at night. In short, it is a vision that is very attractive to monsters. Before, many monks saw the vision and thought it was a strange treasure born, and there was a lot of noise."


    Li Baxian pressed the doubts in his heart, nodded slightly, then turned his head to look at the surrounding environment, and said: "This place is deep in Taimang Mountain, the location is excellent, the scenery is good, and there are natural barriers... If the wolves are reliable enough, It is indeed suitable for the placement of the spiritual land, and the younger brother has a good vision."


    Lu Ye shook his head: "The wolves took me to find the place." He raised his hand and pointed at the largest demon wolf, "That''s their alpha wolf, and I usually communicate with it when something happens."


    "Oh?" Li Baxian looked in the direction indicated by Lu Ye, just as the wolf was staring at him, there was a curious look in the wolf''s pupils, as if he couldn''t understand, why two human races came here.


    However, in the concept of Alpha Wolf, as long as the sacred objects of the ethnic group do not go away, it will not be a problem for more people to come, so Alpha Wolf just looked at it for a moment, then leaned down and ignored it.


    "Senior brother, do you think this place is suitable for a spiritual land?" Lu Ye asked.


    "If the wolves are reliable, then it''s suitable." Li Baxian replied, the only problem that needs to be faced when setting up the spiritual land here is that there are monsters coming to harass, and the monsters that appear in this position, The strength must not be too weak.


    If the wolves are reliable, it is a natural barrier, and there are not many monsters who dare to come and touch the bad head.


    "I want to know, what is the strength of that wolf? What is the general strength of this wolf pack?" Li Baxian asked cautiously.


    "I have observed it in the past few days. The head wolf has the strength of Yunhe''s ninth-layer, and the strength of the wolf pack is mixed. There are eight and nine layers, and there are also one or two layers. Most of them are above the fifth layer. Only about 30% of them are below the fifth-layer level." Lu Ye replied, "I know what Senior Brother is worried about, and I have considered this issue before, but according to my observations in the past few days, the wolves are not only concerned about following the giants. A practicing together shows a strong dependence, and has no other intentions."


    "Where is Junior Brother Jujia?" Li Baxian asked again.


    "The giant armor is the fourth-layer state."


    The cultivation base is the same as that of Lu Ye at the moment.


    He entered the Yunhe battlefield a few months earlier than Lu Ye, but when Jujia was promoted to Yunhe, the power of the demon pill in his body was not completely exhausted, so after he was promoted to Yunhe, his cultivation base had already reached a certain level. Base.


    The reason that Lu Ye''s cultivation can improve so fast is because he has obtained a lot of spiritual signs. The giant armor is different.


    As early as in the Lingxi battlefield, Lu Ye discovered that Jujia is a person who can endure loneliness. In addition to practicing, the biggest pleasure is to eat with Lu Ye. Something that piqued his interest.


    Lu Ye has seen so many people, and none of them are more pure than the giant armor. It is precisely because it is pure enough, so even if it is only hard cultivation, the speed of cultivation is very fast Not to mention, The way the giant armor practiced is more special than anyone else.


    "Senior brother, do you think the giant armor is not strong enough to suppress the wolves?" Lu Ye saw Li Baxian''s worry.


    Li Baxian nodded: "After all, monsters are monsters, and they are untrained. If they don''t have enough strength, it will be difficult to surrender."


    It is natural for him to have such worries. If one day, the wolves suddenly riot and attack a few of them, then no one should think about it.


    But this fact is no way to give enough assurance.


    The two were talking, and the boring giant armor suddenly raised its head and made a strange sound at the position of the alpha wolf.


    The alpha wolf who was crouching over there immediately got up, ran a few steps to the giant armor, and looked at him inquiringly.


    The giant armor raised his hand and slapped it on the head a few times, making a bumping sound.


    Lu Ye and Li Baxian''s eyelids jumped.

 Chapter 559： Grade A spiritual ground

    The head wolf is three points taller than the giant armor, even if it does not reveal any fierceness, just standing here, with its cultivation level comparable to the Yunhe Ninth Layer, it is enough to make any cultivator feel uneasy.


    But it was such an awe-inspiring and powerful monster, but at this moment, the head of the giant armor slammed.


    Judging from this sound alone, the force of the slap is not too light.


    After a few slaps, the giant armor waved.


    The alpha wolf shook his head, walked back to the original place silently, and crawls down again, as if nothing happened.


    Li Baxian twitched the corners of his eyes: "Little Junior Brother, I have no problem, the spiritual land will be placed here."


    Lu Ye nodded: "I think so too!"


    All kinds of worries were easily resolved. The giant armor treated the alpha wolf like this, but the alpha wolf did not even reveal the slightest animal nature. Obviously, he really had no ill will towards the few people.


    The placement of the spiritual ground is thus determined.


    Several wooden houses have been built, and Quan Ling naturally wants to be placed in the middle of these wooden houses, so that everyone can enjoy the rain and dew evenly.


    Lu Ye led Li Baxian and the others to a suitable place, took out the spirit beast bag, and took the white and plump Grade A Quanling out of the storage bag.


    "Senior brother, what should I do?" Lu Ye looked up at Li Baxian.


    I only know that using this Grade-A spring spirit energy to create a Grade-A spiritual land, Lu Ye really doesn''t know if there is any particularity.


    "Just put it down." Li Baxian replied.


    Lu Ye put Quan Ling on the ground in front of him.


    A pair of eyes stared, and the white and fat Chuanling stretched out the curled body, and then gushed to the ground, looking extremely funny.


    Xu Shi saw the giant armor looking at it in a trance, and several demon wolves also brought their big heads to watch the fun, and they were all slapped away by the giant armor.


    Quan Ling''s movements may seem stupid, but in fact, they are extremely efficient. In just a moment, it gushed a hole in the ground and went all the way deep into the ground.


    The crowd waited silently.


    It wasn''t until about half an hour later that a turbid spring suddenly appeared from the hole on the ground, rising several feet into the sky, startling the amber who was looking at it.


    The spring water quickly became clear, gurgling out, and slowly described a small stream on the ground, and as the spring water gushed, it was accompanied by a very rich and pure heaven and earth aura.


    Lu Ye felt a little bit, it was indeed a Grade-A spiritual spring, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gushing out with the spring water was much richer than the previous Grade-C spiritual ground.


    And this is just the beginning. When the situation on the spiritual land is completely stabilized, the spiritual energy of the world will only become more intense.


    "Senior brother, I have a puzzle." Lu Ye suddenly said.


    "what?"


    "It is said that as long as you have a spring spirit, you can create a spiritual land of the corresponding quality no matter where you are, but the spiritual energy of heaven and earth cannot be born out of thin air. Where do these auras that spew out with the spring water come from? It can''t always be a spring. Spirit was born."


    Li Baxian said: "I have thought about this question before, and I have asked some people. In short, there are two theories. The first is that in the depths of the Yunhe battlefield, there is an extremely large and rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Open up a spiritual spring, and the spiritual spring spews spring water, so that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth hidden deep in the ground will be brought up."


    Lu Ye thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "This statement is wrong."


    "How can you see it?"


    "Senior brother, look, if this is the case, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth hidden deep in the ground should be fixed, but we used Grade-A spring spirit here, and what we got is Grade-A spiritual land, if we used Grade-C spring spirit here , then what you get is a Grade C spiritual land, there is no way to explain it."


    Li Baxian nodded and said, "That''s true. If the underground spiritual energy is fixed, then no matter what quality of spring spirit is used, the spiritual land obtained should be the same."


    "What about the second statement?" Lu Ye asked.


    "Quanling is just an introduction, and Lingquan is just an external expression. There is no hidden spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and some are just gifts from heaven. In other words, when we use Grade A Quanling, it is equivalent to opening up with heaven and earth. There is a channel that can deliver the spiritual energy of the corresponding grade to the spiritual land, so as long as there is a spring spirit, no matter where it is, it can create a spiritual land of the corresponding quality."


    "This statement... is a novelty."


    "However, this statement can also explain a lot of problems."


    Lu Ye thought about it for a while, and it was true. If you follow this statement, then all the doubts in his heart can be explained.


    Lingquan has already been born, and it will take a few days for the accumulation of spiritual energy in the spiritual land to stabilize. It is just that Lu Ye can take advantage of this time to arrange the formation. A few days ago, a large number of formation flags were refined, and now they are considered to be used. Useful.


    Yiyi and Feng Yuechan set out to decorate several wooden houses. For a long time in the future, everyone will live here. They will live more comfortably and feel happier. Li Baxian and Jujia will fight on the side, but Soon, the two were blasted out.


    Looking at each other helplessly, Li Baxian could only find Lu Ye and help him. As for the giant armor, he sat beside Lingquan and cultivated with peace of mind.


    Night falls, the bonfire is rekindled, the bright moon hangs high above the sky, and the picturesque valley is filled with laughter and the aroma of wine and meat.


    In the second half of the night, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan finally saw the vision of Jujia''s cultivation, and they were shocked for a while.


    Especially when he was practicing, the whole wolf pack resonated with him, swallowing the moonlight, and the scene looked extremely spectacular.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye had already set up a large array of cover nearby, so although the vision was magnificent, as long as the distance was not too close, he would not be noticed by outsiders or monsters.


    A few days later, Lu Ye arranged a large number of formations in the entire spiritual land, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the spiritual land was completely stabilized.


    Compared with the Grade C spiritual land that I and Shen Xiaoxiao occupied before, the cultivation environment of the Grade A spiritual land is more than ten times better. If you don''t take the initiative to practice, you just live here all year round, and your own cultivation can continue to improve.


    Everyone deeply felt how much a Grade-A spiritual land could bring to the monks, no wonder the monks in the Yunhe realm were extremely eager for it.


    With such a spiritual land, the time for a monk to grow in the Yunhe Realm would be at least doubled.


    In the past few days, Yiyi and Amber have both broken through, reaching the level of the third-layer Yunhe.


    They were only a little short before, and the accumulation of these days is naturally enough for them to break through their own shackles.


    After the excitement and novelty of the first few days, the days gradually became dull.


    The life of a monk is like this, and it has always been based on the pursuit of the improvement of the realm of cultivation. Among the few people, the most hard-working person is undoubtedly the giant armor.


    During the day, he practiced in his own room with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. At night with moonlight, he walked out of the house and practiced outside the house. If there was no moonlight for several days, he could stay in the house for several days.


    Lu Ye also gave him a dragon scale, and the power of qi and blood contained in the dragon scale is of great use to the body repair such as giant armor.


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan also cherished the current cultivation environment very much, and they all worked hard to improve themselves.


    In contrast, Lu Ye has become the most idle one.


    He never needs to worry too much about his practice. Hundreds of small funnels of gathering spirits bless his body. As long as he is in the spiritual land, the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth will continuously drill into his body, and then swallow it from time to time. With a little spiritual pill, the body of his own spiritual power is growing vigorously every day.


    When practicing, he would hold the scroll and study it.


    The book he brought out from Mrs. Yun, and the experience of practicing swordsmanship from Mad Swordsmen, were all his reading materials to pass the time.


    Perhaps because Lu Ye is the most idle, he has been getting along well with the wolves recently, and even a few demon wolves are already familiar with him. Occasionally, when Lu Ye is holding a book and studying, there will be a demon wolf with its head turned upside down. A scene to watch together.


    The wolves will leave a group every few days to go out to hunt. This is the instinct of monsters to multiply and survive.


    After getting to know those demon wolves, Lu Ye could also take some demon beast flesh and blood from them whenever they returned from hunting.


    On weekdays, apart from reading books and practicing swordsmanship every day, what he does most is to practice tattooing on himself.


    Over the past few days, his attainment in tattooing has improved, but so far, it has only been limited to the extent of practicing on himself, because there is no suitable object for him to practice.


    On this day, he was practicing tattoos on his body when a big head suddenly came over and watched curiously.


    Lu Ye raised his head and met a pair of wolf pupils.


    This is one of the most familiar demon wolves with him. There is a piece of blue hair on his forehead, which looks like a blooming blue flower.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye ignored it and continued to concentrate on practicing tattoos.


    But soon, he stopped the movements in his hands and looked up at the demon wolf in front of him...


    The mind turned.


    Seems like a good subject to practice tattooing?


    He hadn''t thought about this before, mainly because he had tattooed tattoos on the monsters, and he had to have enough trust in each other. Time is worth it.


    But now everyone is familiar with it, maybe you can try it?


    After thinking about this Lu Ye hurriedly shouted: "Amber!"


    Amber, who was lazily basking in the sun not far away, quickly got up, walked over, and jumped onto Lu Ye''s shoulder.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and constructed a sharp spiritual pattern on his palm. In an instant, the entire palm of his hand burst into light.


    The demon wolf took a step back, clearly feeling the sharp aura.


    "Ask it, do you want such a skill?"


    Amber immediately understood Lu Ye''s plan, and immediately communicated with the demon wolf in front of him.


    The demon wolf looked at Lu Ye''s palm from time to time, and there was clearly a moving look in the wolf''s pupils.


    "Tell it, as long as I give it a few injections, it will have the ability to make its claws sharper!" Lu Ye strikes while the iron is hot.


    Amber continued to convey Lu Ye''s meaning.


    The demon wolf was really moved, took two steps forward, lowered his head, and had a posture of letting Lu Yeshi act.

 Chapter 560： tattoo

    Lu Ye was only a temporary idea, and moved his mind to practice on the demon wolf. He thought he would persuade him well, but he didn''t expect the other party to cooperate like this.


    ??


    But for thorns, corresponding materials are needed, and different thorns require different materials, which is very strict.


    ??


    The materials are generally a mixture of animal blood and medicinal liquid, and the tattoo artist needs to prepare it according to different proportions. Different tattoo artists have different materials and proportions. Each tattoo artist has his own. exclusive recipe.


    ??


    The secret recipes for various tattoos in Lu Ye''s hands naturally came from Mrs. Yun, which can be said to be an extremely good recipe.


    ??


    However, although he had collected some beast blood from Raikage and Poison Python before, both of them were not suitable for sharp thorns. At this time, it was obviously not worthwhile to go out to buy or collect them.


    ??


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye had an idea.


    ??


    Since it is not easy to go out to buy or collect, then directly invite a Tianji Pillar to come over, and use the Tianji Pillar to enter the treasure house of Tianji to buy.


    ??


    He had planned to invite a Tianji Pillar before, but the time was short and he had not had time to act.


    ??


    Asking the Heavenly Secret Pillar is expensive, but at least one, in the event of an absolutely irresistible crisis, everyone in the spiritual land can use the Heavenly Secret Pillar to escape back to Kyushu. This is a life-saving thing, so no matter how expensive it is, it is worth it.


    ??


    In addition, the spiritual land is located deep in Taimang Mountain, and it is inconvenient to communicate with the outside world. If there is anything you need to buy... For example, this time, Lu Ye can directly hook up with the treasure house of heaven, so there is no need to leave here to find the heavenly business alliance. .


    ??


    Generally, those large Grade A spiritual grounds have their own Heavenly Secret Pillars, which are needed to facilitate the cultivation of the monks in the spiritual grounds.


    ??


    Small-scale spiritual land basically does not have the capital to invite Tianjizhu, but today there will probably be an exception.


    ??


    The determination was made, and Lu Ye immediately invited Tian Ji.


    ??


    I have already invited Tianjizhu once in the hunting ground, and the second time I have naturally become familiar with it a lot.


    ??


    As Lu Ye''s words fell, a blue light on the back of his hand shot up into the sky, and then something fell from the sky with a mighty force, and the air waves swept the four directions.


    ??


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, who were cultivating in their respective houses, were alarmed and came out to check the situation.


    ??


    When he saw that there was another Heavenly Pillar in front of Lu Ye, Li Baxian''s eyes twitched: "Little Junior Brother, did you invite another Heavenly Pillar?"


    ??


    A single cultivator invited two Heavenly Mystery Pillars in the Cloud River Realm, and the time interval was only more than a month. Looking at the past and present, it probably never happened.


    ??


    One piece of this thing is worth 100,000 merits, and two pieces are 200,000...


    ??


    Which Cloud River Realm is so rich?


    ??


    I sighed in my heart that the little junior brother was really rich, and he couldn''t compare it. He also remembered that he bought two orifice-boosting pills for himself at the beginning, and he made 300,000 merits when he made a shot... Compared with him as a senior brother, Simply poor.


    ??


    "Well, I want to buy something." Lu Ye explained casually, then raised his hand and pressed it on the Heavenly Secret Pillar, his mind hooked on the Heavenly Secret Treasure House.


    ??


    Feng Yuechan sighed with emotion: "It''s true that the family has thousands of gold, and the actions and actions are based on the heart."


    ??


    Just to buy something from the treasure house of heavenly secrets, I directly invited a heavenly secret pillar. This self-willedness is unparalleled.


    ??


    However, there is no way to compare this kind of thing. Although the Dan Xinmen they came from is a second-rank sect and has a big family, but there are also a lot of disciples. Even a sect like Feng Yuechan can share the resources in their hands. There are not too many, and many times you need to find a way to obtain cultivation resources.


    ??


    But Lu Ye was different. He almost pulled the entire Jade Blood Sect together, and his status and strength as the overlord of Lingxi allowed him to gain too many benefits in the Lingxi battlefield.


    ??


    The Jade Blood Sect was rich because of him. He used some resources, and no one would restrict him.


    ??


    After confirming that there was no foreign enemy attacking, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan returned to the house to continue their cultivation.


    ??


    Lu Ye stayed in the treasure house of heaven for a while, and quickly bought all the materials he needed.


    ??


    Asking Tianjizhu to spend 100,000 meritorious deeds, buying materials only cost less than 1000 meritorious deeds...


    ??


    Checking his battlefield information, the number displayed in the merit column is: 83,520 points.


    ??


    In the Lingxi battlefield, he accumulated his merits to almost 300,000 by selling various resources, but he soon spent a lot of merits, buying earth fire and various flames, and buying the spirit storage ring, After entering the Yunhe battlefield, he even bought a lot of demon pills from monsters as snacks for Amber, and the remaining merits were only over 180,000.


    ??


    This time, more than 100,000 went away.


    ??


    After all, all kinds of efforts are worth it. There is a pillar of mystery in the spiritual land. If you come in from the outside in the future, you can come in at any time, and you will directly enter the spiritual land.


    ??


    With all kinds of materials in hand, Lu Ye began to prepare according to Mrs. Yun''s secret method. It was the first time to do this kind of thing, and it was a bit unfamiliar. Fortunately, it was not complicated. In just one stick of incense, the three bottles showed different colors of tattooed materials. presented in front of you.


    ??


    One is golden, one is khaki, and one is light blue.


    ??


    The demon wolf with the blue flower on its head was still squatting beside Lu Ye.


    ??


    Lu Ye raised his hand, pointed to the golden bottle, and said, "This is this!" As he spoke, a sharp spirit pattern was formed on his hand, and a faint light bloomed, revealing a sharp aura.


    He pointed to the khaki bottle again, "This is this!"


    ??


    The spiritual pattern changes, turning into a guarding spiritual pattern, showing the power of heavy protection.


    ??


    Then he pointed to the last light cyan bottle: "There is the last one of this kind."


    ??


    The guardian spirit pattern is popular, and the whole palm shows a sense of lightness and agility.


    ??


    "So boy, which one do you want?"


    ??


    Whether it is Fengrui, Yushou or Fengxing, they are all simple and practical spirit patterns that Lu Ye first obtained. He has also practiced on himself many times. Yes, these three spirit patterns are not complicated.


    ??


    He originally just wanted to try the sharp spirit pattern on the demon wolf, but now that he has enough materials, he can provide it with more choices.


    ??


    Although the demon wolf can''t understand human language, it is undoubtedly spiritual. Lu Ye''s simple gestures can naturally understand it.


    ??


    After Lu Ye finished speaking, it raised its paws and patted in front of the golden bottle.


    ??


    Lu Ye nodded, the wolf is ferocious, and of course he will pursue the ultimate attack.


    ??


    Now that it has made a choice, Lu Ye will of course meet its requirements. This is his first customer...even though it is a monster that can''t speak.


    ??


    Lu Ye made up his mind to give it a good experience.


    ??


    Where to get the tattoo is the question.


    ??


    The sharp spirit pattern is an aggressive spirit pattern, so there are only two suitable locations, the claws and the mouth.


    ??


    In the past few days, Lu Ye has also seen the fights and fights between the demon wolves. The sharp claws and fangs are their natural weapons. Just by looking at their fights, everyone thinks that they are fighting for life and death, but in fact, according to Lu According to Ye''s observation, they are just using this method to sharpen their experience of killing enemies.


    ??


    The demon wolf with the blue flower on its head in front of him looked at the entire wolf pack, and its strength was undoubtedly low. The demon aura on its body was not strong. It was only about the level of the fourth and fifth layers of Yunhe, and it was fighting against other races. time, often at a loss.


    ??


    Taking a serious look at the demon wolf in front of him, Lu Ye made up his mind.


    ??


    Choose the position of the tattoo on the opponent''s mouth. Compared with the claws, the demon wolf relies more on the fangs.


    ??


    Raising his hand to squeeze the other''s wolf mouth, Lu Ye turned his head and said to Amber, "Tell it that it will hurt a little, tell it not to move around."


    ??


    Amber immediately growled in a low voice.


    ??


    A look of disdain flashed across the eyes of the demon wolf, apparently not taking Amber''s advice to heart.


    ??


    When everything was ready, Lu Ye''s expression became solemn.


    ??


    Although I have tried it many times on myself and have many successful experiences, it is only a practice after all.


    ??


    This is his first tattoo in the strict sense, so he must not fail.


    ??


    The puncture needle was placed in a convenient position beside him. Lu Ye held the wolf''s mouth in one hand, and pinched out a puncture needle in the other hand as quickly as lightning. He dipped the material in the bottle and stabbed a needle like lightning.


    ??


    At this moment, the mind was concentrated to the extreme. When the needle fell, the spiritual power surged slightly, and the first primitive was formed.


    ??


    Pull out the needle, change the needle, dip the material, and then pull out the needle. The moment the second primitive is formed, it fits perfectly with the first primitive.


    ??


    Lu Ye''s movements were extremely fast, but methodical. As needles fell one after another, a small golden mark like an arrow cluster symbol slowly formed on the wolf''s mouth.


    ??


    The number of yin and yang binary elements that make up the sharp spirit pattern is not many, only a few dozen.


    ??


    So in less than thirty breaths, Lu Ye was finished, and when the last stitch fell, the golden imprint of the last primitive formed flashed a ray of light.


    ??


    The demon wolf didn''t even move from the beginning to the end, not even the fluctuation of his eyes. Obviously, the pain when tattooed was nothing to him.


    ??


    Lu Ye exhaled and let go of the wolf''s mouth.


    ??


    Take a closer look. At this moment, there seems to be a golden tattoo on the mouth of the demon wolf, which looks very unique.


    ??


    This is a dominant tattoo, and it is not permanent. It is the same type as the flying wing tattoo that Lu Ye first obtained.


    ??


    After all, Lu Ye''s current attainment in the way of tattooing is not too high, and it is the limit that he can achieve this level. When his attainment increases in the future, he will be qualified to tattoo a hidden tattoo or a permanent tattoo. Of course, the materials needed for that tattoo are different.


    ??


    In front of Lu Ye, the demon wolf looked at him suspiciously, because it didn''t feel any special changes in him.


    ??


    "Try to motivate the demon power." Lu Ye said.


    ??


    The demon wolf understood, even if he activated his demon essence, in the next instant, the golden mark on his mouth flashed light, making his fangs shine, adding a lot of sharpness. It grinned at Lu Ye and looked majestic. stern.


    ??


    Lu Ye slapped it aside: "Go play by yourself."


    ??


    They are familiar with each other, and there is nothing to be polite about it.


    ??


    The first tattoo was a perfect success, and Lu Ye was in a good mood.

 Chapter 561： coincide

    In the spiritual land, Lu Ye got up and came to the Tianji Pillar again, thinking about the treasure house of Tianji, but this time he didn''t come to buy anything.


    ??


    Instead, he wanted to upgrade his Iwayama sword to the next level.


    ??


    The Panshan Knife is currently an eighteen forbidden middle-grade spiritual weapon, and it was only upgraded once a few months ago, from low-grade to middle-grade.


    ??


    However, Lu Ye''s cultivation base has been improving rapidly recently. Since he entered the Yunhe battlefield, he has reached the level of the fourth-layer Yunhe in less than five months.


    ??


    Now, he has enough qualifications to control higher-quality spiritual tools.


    ??


    Under normal circumstances, cultivators in the Lingxi realm use low-grade spiritual tools. When they reach the Yunhe realm, they can be replaced with middle-grade spiritual weapons. When they reach the fifth-layer Yunhe realm, they can be replaced with high-grade spiritual weapons. Generally, it is used by monks in the real lake realm, and above it is the magic weapon.


    ??


    Although Lu Ye''s cultivation is one level lower than that of the fifth-layer, it is not a big problem.


    ??


    Anyway, I haven''t had anything to do recently, and I don''t need to fight with others. I just use this free time to improve the grade of the Iwayama sword, so that I won''t have the time to do it in the future.


    ??


    In the treasure house of heavenly secrets, Lu Ye whispered softly: "Entrust, upgrade the spiritual weapon!"


    ??


    I have done this kind of thing before, so I know the process.


    ??


    When the voice fell, his vision changed, and he appeared in a small room. The room was empty, and there was only a table in front of him.


    ??


    Lu Ye waited here.


    ??


    He entrusts the upgrade of the spirit tool here, and there needs to be a free artifact refiner to accept the entrustment, and then negotiate the price with each other, and agree on some conditions and time limits. If there is no artifact refiner to accept the entrustment, then he can only continue. Wait.


    ??


    For the monks in Kyushu, this method is undoubtedly very convenient. You don''t have to bother to find a refiner, you only need to use the treasure house of heaven to complete it.


    ??


    Not only can you do this for upgrading spiritual tools, but you can also commission some custom-made spiritual tools to refine all kinds of elixir.


    ??


    Therefore, as long as there is a special craft, it is not difficult to earn merits. Those monks who specialize in refiners and alchemy do not even need to fight with others. They only need to accept various commissions in the treasure house of heaven. Earn enough merits to meet your own cultivation needs.


    ??


    There are a lot of artifact refiners in the treasure house of heaven. Lu Ye only waited for a moment, the space in front of him was distorted, and a figure was revealed.


    ??


    Looking up, I saw that the person who came was not very old, in his mid-thirties, his skin was white and tender, his face was charming, and he was wearing a close-fitting floral dress, which outlined graceful curves.


    ??


    Lu Ye was surprised.


    ??


    This kind of entrustment in the treasure house of Tianji, Tianji has a natural disguise and protection for both sides of the transaction. It is a means of being wrapped in a fog, making it impossible for both parties to distinguish the identity of the other, even gender. Can''t see it.


    ??


    After all, the two parties to such a transaction are likely to be from different camps, disguising the identities and appearances of both parties can also reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    ??


    But since Lu Ye received the blessing of heaven, this kind of cover-up has no effect on him. He seems to have some privileges that have no effect. In his vision, the monks who traded with him have no fog at all.


    ??


    What surprised Lu Ye was that the craftsman who came this time was actually the same woman from last time!


    ??


    This is too coincidental.


    ??


    It was from this person that the Panshan Knife rose from the low-grade to the middle-grade. The result made Lu Ye very satisfied. Since it is still her this time, there is no problem.


    ??


    Lu Ye kept calm and put the Panshan Sword in his hand on the table in front of him.


    ??


    The woman raised her hand and grabbed it, her brows furrowed, and she said in an old voice dissatisfied, "A mere medium-grade spiritual tool..."


    ??


    Last time she said, "A mere inferior..."


    ??


    Obviously, the quality of the spiritual tool is too low, so she doesn''t have much profit.


    ??


    But the difference from the last time is that the woman didn''t finish her sentence, she seemed to have discovered something, turned the Iwayama sword over, glanced at it, and her expression changed slightly.


    ??


    On the handle of the Panshan sword, there was originally only the word "Panshan", but since it was upgraded by this woman last time, there was an extra feather mark.


    ??


    It doesn''t affect the use. Lu Ye knows that some craftsmen like to leave some special marks on their works to prove that they are his masterpieces. The feathers are undoubtedly the special marks left by women.


    ??


    Now she saw her mark.


    ??


    He raised his head in amazement and glanced at Lu Ye. He didn''t seem to have expected things to be so coincidental. The spiritual weapon that had been upgraded in his hands appeared in front of his eyes again.


    ??


    Thinking back for a while, she remembered what happened a few months ago.


    ??


    After all, there are not many people who are willing to spend a lot of money to upgrade low-grade spiritual tools. Generally, cultivators just buy them directly, and they can''t waste much merit.


    ??


    After a few months, he has to upgrade again. The little guy in front of him is practicing so fast? The woman muttered in her heart.


    ??


    Although she couldn''t see Lu Ye''s face clearly, the woman had already deduced something from the Panshan sword in her hand.


    ??


    "Upgraded?" The woman still asked in that old voice, just listening to the voice, I was afraid she might think she was an old man, but in fact she was a woman full of charm.


    ??


    "Yes."


    ??


    "any request?"


    ??


    "The shape and length remain the same, and the twenty-seven prohibitions are strong enough to double the weight."


    "Okay, let''s make an offer."


    ??


    Lu Ye thought about it. It took 2,000 merit points to upgrade the Panshan Knife from the low-grade to the middle-grade last time. This time, the upgrade from the middle-grade to the high-grade must cost more.


    ??


    After pondering for a while, he said, "Five thousand meritorious deeds."


    ??


    The woman raised her brows, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She was obviously very satisfied with the price. The main reason was that she didn''t expect a little guy with only Yunhe realm to make such a generous move.


    ??


    But he said: "At least 8,000 meritorious deeds, middle-grade to high-grade, it takes a lot of materials, and I need to buy these things."


    ??


    Lu Ye just stared at her. If it weren''t for the privilege he had given him and could see the woman''s expression clearly, he would definitely feel that what she said was reasonable, but since he had seen the change in the other party''s expression, Lu Ye still didn''t know himself. The five thousand meritorious deeds are a bit high.


    ??


    This woman, I''m afraid she doesn''t think she''s taken advantage of.


    ??


    Thinking about it carefully, because it is easy for me to get my merits, I don''t feel bad about squandering it. I can change it to any Yunhe cultivator, and I need to think carefully about the thousands of merits.


    ??


    "Forget it, I don''t have that many merits."


    ??


    Having said that, Lu Ye will take back the Panshan Sword.


    ??


    "It''s not impossible to negotiate." The woman said quickly.


    ??


    "Four thousand meritorious deeds?"


    ??


    "What did you say?" The woman''s brows jumped.


    ??


    "I seem to have only 4,000 meritorious deeds."


    ??


    "Boy, are you teasing the old man?" The woman sank her face, "The price is 5,000 meritorious deeds, and the knife will be retrieved in three days. If you can, sign the opportunity!"


    ??


    "Okay... let''s go!" Lu Ye agreed reluctantly.


    ??


    He secretly decided that next time he upgrades the Iwayama sword, let others make a price, and then he will observe his own words and bargain slowly.


    ??


    The woman immediately invited Tian Jiqi to list some clauses, which Lu Ye checked and confirmed, and the two sides signed the contract.


    ??


    "Three days later!" The woman left a sentence, and her figure disappeared quickly.


    ??


    Lu Ye lingered in the treasure house of heaven for a while, and inadvertently discovered that there were several more copies of the Earth''s Heart Fire, which had already been depleted, and immediately bought it with merit.


    ??


    It seems that as he thought before, the things in the treasure house of heaven are all sourced. He has already bought out the earth core fire before, and now there are a few more copies. There is no doubt that someone has collected the earth core fire somewhere. Then sold it to Tianji Treasure House.


    ??


    It seems that I will have to visit from time to time in the future, maybe I can gain something.


    ??


    Now that there is a pillar of mystery in the spiritual land, it doesn''t take much effort to do this.


    ??


    With his mind withdrawing from the treasure house of heaven, Lu Ye turned around and raised his brows slightly.


    ??


    I saw a large group of demon wolves standing there quietly behind him, with a pair of wolf pupils staring at him, and the tallest alpha wolf was three feet in front of him.


    ??


    Although Lu Ye has become familiar with several of the demon wolves during this time, most of the demon wolves ignored him, not only to him, except for the giant armor, those demon wolves did not show it to anyone. closeness.


    ??


    Especially the head wolf, this fellow is the most arrogant, and usually doesn''t bother to look at Lu Ye and the others.


    ??


    At the moment it is waiting here, and with a whole pack of wolves.


    ??


    Next to the Alpha Wolf is the demon wolf with the sharp thorns. It is undoubtedly a privilege to stand side by side with the Alpha Wolf. It didn''t have this qualification in the past.


    ??


    And it seems to be a little triumphant, with some fresh blood on the corner of its mouth.


    ??


    This is clearly the stance of winning a fight with a companion!


    ??


    Lu Ye immediately realized what was going on.


    ??


    "You also want that special ability?"


    ??


    The head wolf lowered his head slightly The meaning he wanted to express was obvious.


    ??


    A simple sharp spirit pattern can increase the biting power of a demon wolf by at least 30 to 40%. Such an improvement naturally makes all demon wolves excited.


    ??


    This is also the reason why the alpha wolf brought the wolves here to wait for Lu Ye.


    ??


    Lu Ye was a little surprised by this situation. He originally planned to find a few other demon wolves that he was familiar with and continue to practice on them.


    ??


    Now it saves a lot of trouble. People take the initiative to find it, and the effect is naturally different from finding it yourself.


    ??


    There are hundreds of wolves, and if he can stab each demon wolf with tattoos, Lu Ye will be able to accumulate more experience and experience, which is what he likes.


    ??


    After pondering for a while, he took out a monster pill from the storage space and held it in front of the head wolf: "Take this in exchange!"


    ??


    The wolves go out to hunt every few days, not only fresh flesh and blood, but also the harvest of some demon pills, but those demon pills have been digested by the wolves themselves.


    ??


    Not only Amber likes demon pills, but all demon beasts like to devour demon pills from other demon beasts, which can make them grow faster, especially demon pills that are compatible with each other, which can greatly improve the beasts. of.


    ??


    Of course Lu Ye can stab these demon wolves with spirit patterns for free, but if he can take advantage of this to earn some benefits, it will be better. After all, he also spent his merits to buy those materials from the treasure house of heaven, and he has to spend more energy and time to stab them. tattoo.


    ??

 Chapter 562： follow the trail

    The head wolf glanced at the demon pill in Lu Ye''s hand, a humanized look flashed in his eyes, and then bowed his head slightly, agreeing.


    ??


    Lu Ye felt that it was amazing that he had reached a deal with a group of monsters. Although the deal was unclear and the price had not been agreed upon, since the alpha wolf agreed, he could just sit back and accept it. Some demon pills.


    ??


    And it also saves you from having to find someone to practice tattooing yourself, which is a good thing.


    ??


    He immediately sat down cross-legged in front of the steps of his wooden house, then took out the materials he had bought from the treasure house of heaven and lined them up.


    ??


    As shown once again, in front of the alpha wolf, the three different effects of the spirit patterns are displayed.


    ??


    "Remember clearly, which one you need to choose when you go back, I will tattoo different spirit patterns for you." Lu Ye looked at the alpha wolf and warned.


    ??


    The Alpha Wolf turned around and tilted his head.


    ??


    Among the wolves, a giant wolf stepped forward and stood in front of Lu Ye.


    ??


    The alpha wolf raised his claws and patted in front of the golden bottle symbolizing the sharp spiritual pattern.


    ??


    "To understanding!"


    ??


    Lu Ye raised his hand and grabbed the mouth of the demon wolf in front of him. He took out the needle and began to act.


    ??


    In a short time, a sharp thorn pattern was formed, and a golden arrow cluster mark was added to the mouth of the demon wolf.


    ??


    The demon wolf urged Yao Yuan, grinned, and the sharp fangs were immediately covered with a layer of light, making them even more sharp.


    ??


    Although there have been companions who have shown sharp power in battles before, seeing how this power was born is completely different.


    ??


    Lu Ye clearly saw a look of surprise in the alpha wolf''s eyes. Even the quiet wolves were a little turbulent, and the eyes looking at Lu Ye became hot.


    ??


    This is something that has never happened before. There are hundreds of demon wolves in the entire wolf pack. Except for the giant armor, they basically don''t make excuses for others. They only think that there are no such people in the spiritual land. But at this time, when they realize that After Lu Ye had the power to make them stronger, the wolves'' perception of Lu Ye undoubtedly had some subtle changes.


    ??


    And this kind of strengthening is easy, without paying any price.


    ??


    This made the wolves value Lu Ye even more.


    ??


    Another demon wolf stepped forward at the signal of the alpha wolf, and the alpha wolf patted the golden bottle symbolizing the sharp spirit pattern as usual.


    ??


    Lu Ye rested for a while and shot again.


    ??


    The real time spent on tattooing is not long, at most dozens of breaths of effort, but this short period of dozens of breaths consumes a lot of mind.


    ??


    As the thorns pierced, Lu Ye''s technique became more and more skilled.


    ??


    When he was busy here, on the periphery of Taimang Mountain, three streamers were running side by side, passing through the air like lightning.


    ??


    Judging from the fluctuations of the spiritual power of the three, they all have the cultivation of the Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm.


    ??


    And they are all from the Yunhe Ninth Layer who had dealt with Lu Ye.


    ??


    The one in the center, dressed in a green shirt, is Tan Sheng from the New Moon Sect. The one on the left is Wei Que from the Yunyang Sect.


    ??


    Compared with his state in the hunting ground, Tan Sheng''s breath at the moment is undoubtedly a little violent, his eyes are full of bloodshot, and his whole body has lost weight.


    ??


    The Crescent Gate was broken on the Lingxi battlefield, and over 50 disciples were killed or injured. It can be said that the losses were heavy. When he received the news on the Yunhe battlefield that day, Tan Sheng was almost stunned. It was also at that time that he He secretly swore in his heart that he would kill Lu Yiye to avenge the death of his younger brothers and sisters.


    ??


    He was about to be promoted to the True Lake Realm, and he also had some gains in the hunting ground. If he wanted, he could be promoted at any time and leave the Yunhe battlefield.


    ??


    But in order to kill Lu Ye, he just delayed the improvement of his realm.


    ??


    What qualifications does he have to be promoted to Zhenhu when he has no revenge in the sea of ??blood?


    ??


    He admitted that he was in charge of the hunting grounds, but that was not the reason why Lu Yiye targeted the sect behind him. The Yunhejing incident was brought to the Lingxi battlefield, but the New Moon Sect suffered such a huge loss and had nowhere to fight back. , Lu Yiye is simply a beast!


    ??


    So no matter what, he had to kill Lu Yiye on the Yunhe battlefield, so that he could be promoted to Zhenhu with peace of mind.


    ??


    Wei Que had the same reason as him, but compared to the New Moon Gate, the Yunyang Sect behind him lost a lot of manpower, but the station was destroyed and he lost a lot of merit.


    ??


    Wei Que didn''t have the same strong hatred as Tan Sheng, and he was more concerned about the huge reward he could get for killing Lu Ye.


    ??


    Since the last time Lu Ye robbed the major sects of Wanmoling on the Lingxi battlefield for the second time, the bounty offered has increased a lot.


    ??


    As for Xia Liang...


    ??


    He didn''t come for Lu Ye, he was looking for Li Baxian!


    ??


    For Xia Liang, Yan Xing was like a brother and father, and Yan Xing died at the hands of Li Baxian.


    ??


    Ever since he learned that Li Baxian had entered the Yunhe Battlefield, he had been looking for the other party''s traces. Unfortunately, the Yunhe Battlefield was too big. To find someone in such a place was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    ??


    However, the relationship between Lu Ye and Li Baxian cannot be reversed. If Lu Ye can be won, Li Baxian will definitely not sit back and watch.


    In the hunting ground, he took action against Lu Ye, and there were some reasons for this.


    ??


    In the vast sea of ??people, it is not a coincidence that these three people can gather together, but an action directed by Tan Sheng against Lu Ye, Wei Que and Xia Liang, both of whom he invited.


    ??


    I didn''t invite more people, because to deal with one Lu Yiye, the three of them were enough at the ninth level, so what if there were as many people as last time?


    ??


    And the last time the other party was able to escape, the most fundamental reason was the golden body order. No one could break the protection with that thing protecting it, but Lu Yiye couldn''t have a second piece of the golden body order, so as long as he could find him The whereabouts of him, then he will definitely be beheaded!


    ??


    During the flight, Wei Que said, "Brother Tan, are you sure that Lu Yiye entered Taimang Mountain?"


    ??


    Tan Sheng said nothing, took out a compass-like thing from his arms, lowered his head to investigate, and then said, "Sure."


    ??


    The compass looks similar to the tracking disk, but in fact it is far less effective than the tracking disk. The tracking disk can clearly guide the position of the person being tracked and give a very clear direction. The stronger the reaction, but the compass spirit tool in Tan Sheng''s hand is not good.


    ??


    It can only give a general orientation.


    ??


    Strictly speaking, this thing is a severely castrated version of the tracking disk.


    ??


    But even so, the value of this thing is extremely high, and it is a rare thing in the entire Kyushu.


    ??


    It was the New Moon Gate who spent a lot of money to buy it from the Tianji Business Alliance, and then sent the disciples to the Yunhe battlefield and handed it over to Tan Sheng.


    ??


    Just to use this thing to find the traces of Lu Ye, to report the revenge of the destruction of the sect''s residence and the murder of the disciple.


    ??


    So even if it was just a severely castrated version of the tracking disk, it would still be fine to indicate an approximate direction. The three of them followed the instructions of the compass and rushed all the way to Taimang Mountain.


    ??


    "Then Lu Yiye is only at the third-level cultivation base, even if he is rewarded by the Hunting List, even if he is now at the fourth-level... It is not a wise choice to enter Taimang Mountain. What is he doing here?"


    ??


    "Experience, cultivation, there is always a reason." Tan Sheng replied casually, "And don''t forget, the reward for the first hunter is a Grade-A Spring Spirit!"


    ??


    Wei Que''s expression changed when he heard the words: "Brother Tan means..."


    ??


    Tan Sheng snorted coldly: "How precious is the Grade-A spiritual land, even if Lu Yiye has obtained the Grade-A Spring Spirit, he would not dare to place it at will. If you want to place the Spring Spirit, you have to find a hidden place, Taimang Mountain is undoubtedly It��s a good choice, although the risk here is very high, but as long as he is lucky, he may not be able to find a suitable place and reduce the risk of being discovered by others.��


    ??


    Wei Que''s eyes lit up: "It makes sense."


    ??


    If he entered Taimang Mountain in order to place a Grade-A Quanling, it would make sense. In this way, as long as this event is successful, not only will he be able to get a large reward, but also a Grade-A Quanling.


    ??


    However, compared to the bounty on Wanmoling, the temptation of Grade-A Quanling seems to be overshadowed.


    ??


    "And brother Xia Liang, if there is no accident, maybe Li Baxian will be by Lu Ye''s side." Tan Sheng said again with surprise.


    ??


    Xia Liang, who had been silent for a while, suddenly sharpened his eyes: "How?"


    ??


    "There are very few Yunhe cultivators in the Jade Blood Sect today, and a Grade A spiritual land cannot be monopolized by Lu Yiye, and Li Baxian''s situation at the Danxinmen must be clear to you, the Danxinmen has its own spirit. The land is not fake, but Li Baxian has no chance to enter it to practice. Lu Yiye has a Grade-A spiritual land, do you think Li Baxian will be invited to join him?"


    ??


    Xia Liang''s eyes were much brighter: "If this is the case, then it will be interesting!"


    ??


    The sound of the chirping of the sword suddenly sounded, and when the bright sword light flashed, Xia Liang swept forward like an arrow from the string A huge bird rushed straight ahead, two figures, one large and one small. Staggered and outdated, the sky is raining blood.


    ??


    A powerful bird comparable to the seventh-layer Yunhe was cut off by Xia Liang.


    ??


    Wei Que looked envious.


    ??


    Although they are both Yunhe Ninth-layer, his Ninth-layer is completely incomparable to Xia Liang, and even Tan Sheng is not as good. The reason is that the foundation of Lingxi Realm is not strong enough, even if the three of them were at first. He was promoted to Yunhe with 360 orifices, but both Tan Sheng and Xia Liang were famous on the Lingxi list, but Wei Que was the only one who had never been on the Lingxi list.


    ??


    Xia Liang was full of fighting spirit, Tan Sheng was eager to take revenge, and Wei Que wanted to offer a reward. On this day, three ninth-level realms searched for the trail and went deep into Taimang Mountain.


    ??


    In the spiritual land, Lu Ye stabbed nearly thirty demon wolves back and forth, and then waved at the wolf: "Come back tomorrow."


    ??


    My mind is exhausted too much, I have to take a good rest to recover.


    ??


    Moreover, not all of the sharp spirit patterns he stabbed were all of Yushou and Fengxing.


    ??


    It is up to the head wolf to choose what kind of spirit pattern, and Lu Ye concluded a rule, that is, those above the fifth-layer, excluding the fifth-layer, are all sharp spirit patterns, and those below are either Yushou, Either it''s popular.


    ??


    The position of the imperial guard tattoo is on the belly of the wolf, and it is popular on the legs of the wolf.


    ??


    The head wolf has such a choice, no doubt to make some weak demon wolves in the group have enough power to protect themselves.

 Chapter 563： Master Feather

    In addition to helping the demon wolf stab different spirit patterns every day, Lu Ye spends the rest of his time cultivating and reading books. Now the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the spiritual land has been completely stabilized, and the cultivation environment is excellent. Ye Xiuxing''s efficiency can be said to have reached a new high in history.


    ?


    Of course, even so, it can''t be compared to practicing with spiritual lottery.


    ?


    For cultivators, using spiritual lottery to cultivate is always the fastest way to improve their cultivation.


    ?


    After three days, all the demon wolves got different tattoos.


    ?


    In the past three days, Lu Ye also got more than a dozen demon pills from the demon wolf, all of which were brought back by the wolf pack from hunting.


    ?


    After the last demon wolf was stabbed with tattoos, the entire wolf group suddenly gathered together. The tall figure of the head wolf was extremely conspicuous among the wolves.


    ?


    Immediately afterwards, the alpha wolf turned around and led his pack of wolves to gallop, rushing out of Huitian Valley.


    ?


    Lu Ye was amazed by Kanye, not knowing what the wolves were going to do.


    ?


    Recently, although the wolves have gone out for hunting, they have never been dispatched.


    ?


    It was the first time that everyone had left like this today.


    ?


    Moreover, seeing the wolves leaving, there is a feeling of a great army going on a war.


    ?


    Are they afraid they are going to seek revenge on some monster? Lu Ye thought to himself.


    ?


    Such a group of wolves has a strong overall strength, but there may not be no enemies in Taimang Mountain. They may have suffered under some enemy before, so they will use the practice of giant armor to enhance the strength of the group. After Lu Ye stabbed the spirit pattern, the overall strength could not be said to have improved too much. Two or three percent always had it, which gave them the confidence to take revenge.


    ?


    Of course, Lu Ye doesn''t know if that''s the case.


    ?


    At night, the wolves still haven''t returned.


    ?


    Lu Ye roasted the snake meat, ate some of it at will, got up and walked to the Tianji Pillar, raised his hand and pressed it, connecting with the treasure house of Tianji.


    ?


    Soon, he appeared in the small room dedicated to the upgrade of the entrusted spiritual weapon.


    ?


    It''s time for the appointment with the woman.


    ?


    What puzzled him was that after waiting for more than an hour, there was no sign of the other party.


    ?


    Lu Ye is not worried that the other party will be greedy for his own Panshan Saber. They have already signed a natural opportunity. If the other party does not send the Panshan Saber in time when the time limit is up, they will definitely be punished by Tianji, even if the other party is in the real lake or even the Shenhai realm. The overhaul was definitely unbearable.


    ?


    So as long as the other party doesn''t die, the Iwayama Sword will be sent no matter what.


    ?


    But if the other party dies, then things will be troublesome. The Panshan Sabre has been following Lu Ye for several years, and they have long been inseparable with each other. Even if he buys another long saber that is exactly the same, it will inevitably affect his strength.


    ?


    It wouldn''t be so coincidental, the other party really died, right?


    ?


    Time passed bit by bit, and seeing that the time limit was approaching, the space in front of Lu Ye''s eyes suddenly distorted, and then, the woman''s figure was revealed.


    ?


    Lu Ye looked up and saw that the other party''s face was a little pale, and there were faint traces of undried blood on the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he had just fought someone and was injured.


    ?


    Seeing Lu Ye waiting here, the woman let out a long sigh, her chest swelled high, and then she placed the Panshan Sword on the table in front of her, and continued to confuse Lu Ye with her old voice: "Fortunately, it is not humiliating, Check it out."


    ?


    Lu Ye grabbed the Panshan knife and weighed it at random, and found that the weight was indeed twice as heavy as before, and it felt just right.


    ?


    Pulling the knife out of the sheath, the already dark blade was even more profound, but there was a sense of sharpness in the darkness.


    ?


    Twenty-seven prohibitions are correct.


    ?


    All requirements have been met. As for how much the power of the Iwayama Sword has been improved, it will be tested in actual combat.


    ?


    However, the Panshan Knife has been upgraded from the low-grade to the middle-grade by the opponent''s hands. This time, the middle-grade to high-grade should not have any problems. The premise of cooperation with each other is that Lu Ye is more assured of this woman''s craftsmanship.


    ?


    "No problem." Lu Ye nodded to confirm, when the words fell, the opportunity came into effect, the back of his hand warmed slightly, and the promised merits were deducted.


    ?


    After the deal was reached, there was no need to stay any longer. Lu Ye didn''t want to know how she was injured, and there was no need to ask, so as not to expose some of his secrets.


    ?


    Just as he was about to leave, the woman suddenly shouted, "Little friend, stay."


    ?


    Lu Ye looked up at her.


    ?


    "Little friend is from the Cloud River Realm, right?"


    ?


    "Yes." The quality of the Iwayama sword is here, and the other party can easily guess this.


    ?


    "Little friend should upgrade this knife to the best quality in the future?"


    ?


    "possible."


    ?


    "Then you might as well leave the old man''s brand. If there is any need, you can directly send a message to the old man, which will save the little friend a lot of trouble."


    ?


    The other party''s proposal was somewhat unexpected to Lu Ye, but looking at her appearance, it seemed that she still wanted to make a fortune on her own.


    There is nothing wrong with it. Anyway, if you want to upgrade in the future, you still need to come here to entrust. If you are familiar with it, it will save you some trouble.


    ?


    "Can."


    ?


    The woman immediately raised her hand and smeared on her battlefield mark, a little light floated towards Lu Ye, Lu Ye raised her hand, and the light fell on the battlefield mark on the back of his hand.


    ?


    "What''s your name?" Lu Ye asked.


    ?


    "Call me Master Yu." The woman replied, "But if you want to find the old man, you will have to go to the Yunhe Battlefield. You can''t contact the old man on the Yunhe Battlefield."


    ?


    The woman''s cultivation is undoubtedly higher than the Yunhe realm, and her real body is somewhere in Kyushu.


    ?


    "Understood." Lu Ye nodded slightly, his thoughts moved, his figure dissipated, and he exited the room.


    ?


    Leaving the woman frowning: "I don''t even say what my name is, I''m really a boy who doesn''t know how to behave."


    ?


    With a sigh of relief, she also hurriedly left. She was injured and had to be healed quickly.


    ?


    In the wooden house of spiritual land, Lu Ye checked the Panshan knife, and the spiritual force was poured into it. Compared with before, it seemed to be smoother. Moreover, after so long, Lu Ye fought with the knife with the knife, and there was more or less on the knife. There are some tiny traces, no matter how strong the Iwayama sword is, this is unavoidable.


    ?


    But after one upgrade, these tiny traces that originally existed have disappeared, and the whole knife seems to have gained a new life.


    ?


    Not to mention that the woman likes to be pretentious, the craftsmanship of this craft is still very good.


    ?


    In fact, if Lu Ye wants to, he can also practice the art of tool refining. He has the background of a spirit pattern master, and practicing the art of tool refining can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    ?


    But a person''s energy is always limited. In addition to the main body of the spirit tattoo artist, he has also cultivated the way of formation and tattoo, so he can''t distinguish more energy.


    ?


    Take out the fruit core from the storage space and prepare to enter the mirage for a practical test.


    ?


    Immersed in it, he quickly appeared in that unique small space, and Lu Ye immediately looked around vigilantly.


    ?


    Ever since he entered here once and was cut down by an inexplicable guy, Lu Ye has always been vigilant every time he enters the mirage with the help of the fruit core.


    ?


    But after such a long time, he never met each other again.


    ?


    As a result, the number of times they enter the mirage realm may not be many. After all, it takes some merit to enter the mirage realm each time.


    ?


    Second, this small space is just a transit place, as long as you don''t enter this place at the same time, you won''t meet.


    ?


    The last time I met another person here, it was too much of a coincidence.


    ?


    After spending a hundred merits, he pushed open the door, and Lu Ye walked into the mirage, standing with a knife.


    ?


    The fog rolled around, and soon a figure wrapped in the fog rushed out. Before anyone arrived, the streamers of the imperial weapons had already attacked.


    ?


    The opponent he met in the mirage this time was a cultivator, and judging from the power of the opponent''s shot, it was a Yunhe fourth-layer realm equivalent to Lu Ye Xiuwei.


    ?


    The strength of the opponent in the mirage is always linked to Lu Ye''s own strength. He enters here with the Yunhe fourth-layer cultivation base, then the opponent''s strength is the fourth-layer, and the difficulty will increase little by little until he can''t bear it anymore. , was eventually killed.


    ?


    The same is in the fourth layer, but it has long been common for Lu Ye to kill the enemy. In the face of the many streamers that hit him, the Panshan Knife ignited fire, blocked all the attacks one by one, and rushed straight to the enemy. The sword light slashed, and the figure of the enemy collapsed.


    ?


    The fog was surging all around, and this time, two figures appeared...


    ?


    The long sword flew, the light of the sword swept the sky, Lu Ye''s figure moved in the mirage, the dazzling fire on the Panshan sword, and the enemies fell one after another.


    ?


    After being upgraded to the top grade the lethality of the Iwasama sword is undoubtedly much greater, but correspondingly, the consumption of spiritual power has also become more violent.


    ?


    This is unavoidable.


    ?


    It is also the reason why monks with different cultivation levels can use different quality spiritual tools.


    ?


    Let a cultivator in the Lingxi realm use a high-grade spiritual tool, even if it can be activated, it will not last long, and the spiritual power will soon be exhausted.


    ?


    Lu Ye''s current fourth-level cultivation base is barely able to control the consumption caused by high-grade spiritual tools. If the cultivation base can be raised one level to reach the fifth-level realm, it will be easier to control.


    ?


    He was still thinking about whether to replace the imperial weapon in his weapon box with a high-grade spiritual weapon, but after this test, he thought about it and gave up.


    ?


    It''s not that it can''t be replaced, but it''s unnecessary.


    ?


    Bingxiu''s way of killing the enemy is mainly to fight close to his body, and the way of the imperial weapon is just embellishment, so that Bingxiu has another way to fight the enemy at medium and long distances, so as to avoid some embarrassing situations where he is attacked from a distance but cannot fight back.


    ?


    However, compared to other military cultivator''s weapons, Lu Ye''s weapons are undoubtedly more lethal, because he can add spiritual patterns to his own weapons, Fengxing can make them faster, and sharp can make them lethal. Stronger, this is difficult for most monks to compare.


    ?


    After more than half an hour, Lu Ye was slaughtered out of the mirage, and a slight tingling sensation came from his mind, which quickly disappeared. This is undoubtedly the benefit brought by the power of the soul.

 Chapter 564： get out and die

    I read and practice every day, and then take some time to sharpen myself in the mirage, and I am familiar with the power of the upgraded Iwon Mountain Sword, and my life is peaceful.


    ?


    This kind of life is what many monks in the Cloud River Realm yearn for. With a stable cultivation environment, you don''t have to run around and get tired, naturally you won''t encounter too many dangers, and you can steadily improve your cultivation.


    ?


    Lu Ye was also delighted.


    ?


    Although he has been running around ever since his cultivation, but if he is not forced to, who would refuse such peace and tranquility.


    ?


    Cultivation in the spiritual land is definitely better than getting a spiritual lottery, but it is better than a stable word. In terms of overall efficiency, it may be faster than searching for a spiritual lotion to improve your cultivation. After all, the spiritual lotion is not something you want to get. Yes, it depends on chance.


    ?


    In the evening three days after the wolves disappeared, Lu Ye, who was reading and cultivating, suddenly raised his head and looked out, and saw a dense figure outside the spiritual formation.


    ?


    The wolves have returned.


    ?


    The majestic alpha wolf was covered in blood, and the other demon wolves also showed signs of disability. It seemed that they had experienced a war.


    ?


    But what surprised Lu Ye was that the number of wolves had increased.


    ?


    Originally, there were only hundreds of demon wolves in this wolf pack, but this time there were more than 200, and some of them were obviously undeveloped cubs.


    ?


    Under the leadership of the alpha wolf, the wolves stopped outside the big formation and waited quietly.


    ?


    Lu Ye waved the formation flag and opened the gap in the big formation. Only then did the wolves pour into the spiritual ground, each looking for a suitable place to rest. The injured demon wolf licked the wound silently.


    ?


    The alpha wolf led some demon wolves straight to Lu Ye. Under his signal, the demon wolves stepped forward one after another and spat out the demon pill in their mouths.


    ?


    Lu Ye had obtained more than a dozen demon pills from the wolf pack before, but this time the wolf pack did not know what to do. Not only did the group grow, but he also brought back nearly fifty demon pills.


    ?


    This is obviously a thank you gift from the wolves, and also Lu Ye''s return for tattooing the wolves.


    ?


    Very profitable!


    ?


    The materials that Lu Ye bought from the Treasure of Heaven''s Secrets only amounted to more than 1,000 meritorious deeds, but the value of these demon pills is more than a thousand.


    ?


    The wolves know how to be grateful, and Lu Ye is not stingy. He immediately spent some meritorious deeds to buy a batch of healing pills from the treasure house of heaven.


    ?


    In any case, the safety of the spiritual land in the future will depend on the wolf pack. The reason why Lu Ye chose the spiritual land in Huitian Valley is to use the power of the wolf pack.


    ?


    Without this wolf pack, he would not have placed the spiritual land here anyway. Although this place is hidden, it is also very risky. In case of any powerful monsters attacking, he and Li Baxian alone would be able to make it happen. Might not be able to stop it.


    ?


    Many new demon wolves were somewhat resistant to contacting Lu Ye, but under the deterrence of the alpha wolf, they could only obediently take the healing pill.


    ?


    The life force of the monster is very tenacious. As long as the injury is not too serious and there is no death on the spot, there is basically no fear of life.


    ?


    After two or three days like this, the wolves basically recovered.


    ?


    The alpha wolf led his newly brought species to find Lu Ye, and asked him to help stab the spiritual pattern. Lu Ye would not refuse. To improve the strength of the wolf pack is to improve the protective power of the spiritual land.


    ?


    At the same time, thirty kilometers away from Huitian Valley, in a cave, Tan Sheng and the three sat on the ground, each meditating and grooming.


    ?


    Even if the three of them are at the ninth level, they look a little embarrassed at the moment. They have been searching for Lu Ye''s traces in the vicinity these days. Unfortunately, the compass in their hands is far less effective than the tracking disk. They can only roughly judge Lu Ye''s. Orientation, there is no way to accurately locate.


    ?


    Under such a search, some powerful monsters will be alerted from time to time, and some fierce battles are inevitable.


    ?


    Just an hour ago, the three of them joined forces to kill a monster that was comparable to the Yunhe Ninth Layer.


    ?


    Although they gained something, their main purpose was Lu Ye. If they didn''t find Lu Ye, it would be useless to kill many monsters.


    ?


    "Lu Yiye should be near here. Let''s take a rest tonight and search southeast tomorrow." Tan Sheng said.


    ?


    Wei Que and Xia Liang have no objection. Although they have never found Lu Ye''s whereabouts, according to the clues they have at the moment, Lu Ye has never left this area, so as long as you keep searching, you will always be able to find it.


    ?


    "We have searched for this area of ??hundreds of miles, but we haven''t found anything. Lu Yiye is proficient in formations. If he really places the spiritual land here, he will definitely set up many large formations and search for it tomorrow. Don''t let anything suspicious." Wei Que added.


    ?


    "That''s how it should be." Tan Sheng nodded, "But the teleportation array that guy arranged is a trouble after all. If he arranged the teleportation array in advance, even if we found him, we might not be able to kill him."


    ?


    In the hunting ground, Tan Sheng has been chasing Lu Ye''s whereabouts with his tracking disk, but Lu Ye''s trail is elusive, sometimes ahead, sometimes behind, moving two or three hundred miles in an instant.


    ?


    At that time, he didn''t know what was going on, and even once suspected that something was wrong with the tracking disk.


    ?


    Until the hunting ground closed, he calmed down and asked some people, and finally came to a conjecture, Lu Yiye might not be able to set up a teleportation formation! That''s why he can move two or three hundred miles in an instant, so that he can''t catch up.


    When he came to this conclusion, he was really surprised, because the teleportation array is not something that ordinary array cultivators can set up. Even if it is a true lake cultivator, it is not easy to set up a teleportation array, let alone Lu Ye. river border.


    ?


    But apart from the teleportation array, there is no way to explain the strange situation he encountered.


    ?


    After meeting with Wei Que and Xia Liang, and talking to each other about this matter, the conjecture became more and more certain.


    ?


    Because Wei Que also chased Lu Ye, the other party clearly entered a cave, but when he entered the cave to search, Lu Ye disappeared, and there were only traces of the explosion of the formation, as if he was destroying some traces .


    ?


    Afterwards, the three of them went into the hunting ground to carefully check the places where Lu Ye used to haunt, and finally found a teleportation array left by Lu Ye, thus confirming the conjecture about the teleportation array.


    ?


    Xia Liangdao: "I asked the elders in the sect, don''t worry too much about the teleportation array, even if Lu Yiye can arrange it, the coverage area of ??the teleportation array arranged by his cultivation base will not be too large, and the teleportation array must echo each other to be effective. Because of the effect, there are many monsters in Taimang Mountain, and he definitely dare not set up a teleportation formation outside at will, so as not to be destroyed by passing monsters. Instead of worrying about the teleportation formation, I am more worried about whether he will invite Tianjizhu in the spiritual land. "


    ?


    As soon as these words came out, both Tan Sheng and Wei Que were silent.


    ?


    It might not be possible for someone else to ask Tianjizhu, because the cost is too high, but it is normal to put it on Lu Yiye.


    ?


    How rich is that fellow! Some time ago, he received 20 to 30 million meritorious materials from Wanmoling. He must have a lot of meritorious deeds in his hands, and he can invite Tianjizhu at any time.


    ?


    In the hunting grounds before, he used this method to escape.


    ?


    "Last time he was protected by a golden body order, so no one could stop him. If there was no golden body order, he couldn''t escape last time, so it''s not a big problem." Tan Sheng said, not knowing if he was comforting himself, he suddenly After a while, he said: "Even if he invited Tianjizhu in advance and ran away when the situation was not good, we can at least rob his spiritual land, and it is not a gain. Anyway, anyway, find his traces first. Come on! Even if he really invites Tianjizhu, he won''t be able to kill him this time, and next time!"


    ?


    The three of them didn''t say any more, and each recovered silently.


    ?


    At dawn, set off again and search in the southeast direction.


    ?


    After a while, back to the sky above Tiangu, three streams of light passed by. It was the figure of Tan Sheng and the three of them. Three pairs of eyes looked left and right, but because there was a large array of cover, in the three people''s field of vision, this was just a beautiful scenery. There is nothing special about the valley.


    ?


    Of course, the main reason is that the three of them don''t pass through the formation, otherwise they will definitely be able to see some clues.


    ?


    Just as the three of them were about to flee, Xia Liang suddenly stopped and looked down attentively.


    ?


    In the originally empty valley below, a wolf-walking monster appeared at an unknown time. Looking at its appearance, it was a little wolf cub who had not yet grown up.


    ?


    Aware of Xia Liang''s abnormality, Tan Sheng and Wei Que also hurriedly stopped.


    ?


    "Brother Xia?" Tan Sheng looked suspiciously.


    ?


    Xia Liang said nothing, used his eyesight, and continued to watch.


    ?


    At this moment, the void not far from the little wolf cub distorted, and a layer of ripples appeared visible to the naked eye, and then a majestic demon wolf appeared out of thin air, walked to the wolf cub, and bit its neck with its mouth open. Neck, ignoring the resistance of the little wolf cub, he took it back.


    ?


    The ripples regenerated, and the figure of the demon wolf disappeared out of thin air.


    ?


    "Cover up the great formation!" Tan Sheng whispered with surprise in his eyes.


    ?


    Xia Liang and Wei Que were also excited.


    ?


    Wei Que said, "There is a great cover formation here It must be Lu Yiye''s handwriting, he placed the spiritual ground here!"


    ?


    This is really no effort to break through the iron shoes and find nowhere.


    ?


    They have been looking for the trace of Lu Ye nearby, but they have never been able to find it. They never thought that a chance coincidence today would make them break through the traces of the great formation.


    ?


    Lu Ye also did not expect that the formation he arranged would be exposed because of a playful little wolf cub, mainly because he had no idea that the three of Tan Sheng had been searching for him.


    ?


    When they were being tracked by the tracking disk before, they were close to each other, and he still felt a little bit, but now he doesn''t notice it at all.


    ?


    The effect of the severely castrated version of the tracking disk is much worse than that of the real tracking disk, but because of this, it will not make Lu Ye feel it. It can only be said that there are advantages and disadvantages.


    ?


    It was determined that this might be Lu Ye''s hiding place, and the three of them no longer hesitated. Xia Liang sacrificed his sword, Wei Que''s techniques surged, and Tan Sheng also sacrificed his spiritual weapon.


    ?


    The three Yunhe ninth-layer powerhouses shot in unison and blasted towards the valley below.


    ?


    The violent magic surged, and the huge sword light swept through.


    ?


    Tan Sheng''s angry roar resounded through the sky: "Lu Yiye, get out and die!"


    ?


    Along with his roar, a rumbling sound sounded, and a solid light curtain suddenly appeared on the periphery of the spiritual land, blocking the incoming attack, and layers of ripples rose.


    ?

 Chapter 565： your death has come

    When the formation was not touched, there was not much to see, but as soon as the three of them made a move, they touched the protective formation, and some of the conditions in the valley below were exposed.


    ?


    A huge protective formation is like an upside-down bowl, covering the small half of the valley, and the spiritual energy flowing above the light curtain condenses and does not disperse, showing the richness of the spiritual energy of the world.


    ?


    If Tan Sheng and the others just suspected that this might be Lu Ye''s hiding place, then after seeing this protective formation, their certainty increased by at least 70% to 80%!


    ?


    The power of the protection formation is directly related to the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The stronger the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the stronger the protection formation is.


    ?


    The large formation in front of him, with such a vast range, still has such an amazing intensity, which shows that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here is definitely a concentration corresponding to a Grade A spiritual ground.


    ?


    The first reward on the hunting list is not just a Grade-A spring spirit!


    ?


    However, because of the shroud of other formations, the three of them could only see the light curtain protecting the great formation, but they could not see the internal scene clearly through the light curtain.


    ?


    If they could see clearly, the three of them would definitely not be so aggressive.


    ?


    Just because of this, the more than two hundred disturbed demon wolves all looked up at the three people in the air, and the demon wolves leaned slightly and let out a low threatening growl.


    ?


    It wasn''t just the wolves who were startled by the mighty momentum.


    ?


    Li Baxian, Feng Yuechan, and Jujia flashed out of their wooden houses and looked up.


    ?


    Looking at the three figures in the air, Li Baxian was slightly stunned: "How did they find them?"


    ?


    Naturally, Li Baxian knew these three people. Needless to say, Tan Sheng and Xia Liang were on the Lingxi Ranking List and had some dealings with Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan.


    ?


    Wei Que had played against them in the hunting ground last time, and in the end, he was able to get out of the trap by relying on Lu Ye''s predicament.


    ?


    The three of them appeared in the sky above the spiritual ground together, and they even attacked the big formation. It was obvious that the people who came were not good. Listening to their previous shouting, it seemed that they were specifically looking for their little junior brother.


    ?


    . "Where''s the little junior brother?" Li Baxian didn''t see Lu Ye''s figure, but Yiyi had already run out.


    ?


    Yiyi said: "Lu Ye honed his sword skills in the mirage."


    ?


    "At this time..." Li Baxian was a little helpless. Lu Ye was able to use the core of the fruit to enter the mirage to practice. He knew this. Recently, he and Feng Yuechan have occasionally borrowed the core of the fruit to enter the mirage. , sharpen their combat skills against the enemy.


    ?


    So he knew in his heart that if Lu Ye was in the mirage, he would not be able to perceive the outside world, and he could only talk about it when he exited the mirage himself.


    ?


    But if you wait like this, the protective formation will definitely not be able to hold up. The power that no one can control will be limited. Tan Sheng''s three Yunhe Ninth-layer strikes are very powerful, and it will not take long for the formation to be forcibly broken.


    ?


    "Where is Yu Jue who controls the great formation?" Li Baxian asked again.


    ?


    "I''ll go look for it." Yiyi said, and walked away.


    ?


    He returned soon, holding a large jade jue: "Here." It was hurriedly handed over to Li Baxian.


    ?


    Li Baxian took it and urged the spiritual energy to be poured into it. After getting familiar with it a little, he began to mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to control the great formation.


    ?


    In this situation now, Li Baxian is not worried that the three of Tan Sheng will come in. Although they are not the opponents of the three of Tan Sheng, but there are more than a few of them in the spiritual world. The protective force composed of two or three hundred demon wolves, Tan Sheng and others really are If you kill it, you will definitely have nothing good to eat.


    ?


    But before Lu Ye left the mirage, he couldn''t let the three of Tan Sheng enter the spiritual land, otherwise they would fight together, and if Lu Ye was accidentally injured, it would be difficult to do.


    ?


    So the best way now is to delay time and wait for Lu Ye to withdraw from the mirage.


    ?


    As soon as he controlled the big formation, Tan Sheng and others immediately noticed it.


    ?


    As a result, the power of the three people''s shots became more and more fierce, and Tan Sheng shouted again and again: "Lu Yiye, give up, unless you can ask Tianjizhu again, this place will be your burial place today!"


    ?


    While talking, he made a frantic shot, and the large array of light curtains was filled with ripples.


    ?


    There was no response in the big formation, but the more so, the more Tan Sheng and the others were able to be sure that Lu Ye was inside. If it was someone else, it would be good to stand up and explain the situation, precisely because Lu Yiye was in the formation. , so he did not dare to show his face easily.


    ?


    . Besides, they tracked Lu Ye''s whereabouts so far. There is another Grade-A spiritual land here, and there is such a large formation. How can there be such a coincidence in this world.


    ?


    The spiritual power surged and rioted, and the light curtain flickered constantly. Tan Sheng and the three were secretly surprised. This protective formation was really powerful. With a fierce attack by the three of them, they could not break the formation.


    ?


    However, even if it didn''t break through the formation, it was quite effective, because the light curtain protecting the formation was obviously dimmer than it was at first.


    ?


    If this trend continues, they will be able to break through the big formation sooner or later, and then they will be able to attack Huanglong.


    ?


    "Attack one place with one heart!" Xia Liang roared when he drew out his sword.


    ?


    Ye Changmeng has a lot of dreams, who knows if Lu Yiye will invite the Heavenly Secret Pillar, so the sooner the formation is broken, the better.


    ?


    With the fall of his long sword, Wei Que''s technique also followed, and Tan Sheng followed, and the attacks fell crazily at the same place in the large formation. The screen light flickered frequently.


    In the spiritual land, Li Baxian''s face became more helpless. Although he has tried his best to maintain the operation of the big formation, he is not a formation cultivator after all, and the formation is not from his hands. What he can do is very limited, the most is to mobilize More power maintains the attacked position.


    ?


    The thoughts in my mind turned, it was really not good, I could only let these three ignorant guys in, and let the demon wolf take care of them at that time.


    ?


    Just thinking about this, Lu Ye''s voice suddenly sounded in his ears: "What''s the situation?"


    ?


    . Li Baxian turned his head and saw Lu Ye standing beside him, looking up at the sky, and said with great joy, "Little Junior Brother, you are awake."


    ?


    At this moment, Lu Ye also saw how the three of Tan Sheng were showing their teeth and claws, and their expressions couldn''t help but be weird: "How did these three guys find them?"


    ?


    And it was actually found by the three of them together!


    ?


    His first thought was, is the secret technique of the tracking disk still in effect? But if you think about it carefully, it''s not right. Since he left the hunting ground that day and returned to Kyushu, there is no trace of the secret technique planted on his body. It makes no sense that it is still in effect for such a long time.


    ?


    But the three of them couldn''t have come here for no reason. Although I don''t know what method they used, they obviously used a special spiritual tool like a tracking disk.


    ?


    The enemy came to the door and was still attacking the formation he had set up. This battle was inevitable. Lu Ye turned his head to take a look and found that the wolves were all looking up at the sky. grinned.


    ?


    Seemingly aware of Lu Ye''s gaze, the alpha wolf somewhere in the wolf pack turned his head to look at it, looked at each other, and the alpha wolf nodded slightly.


    ?


    Lu Ye''s heart is determined, and it is undoubtedly wise to use the soldiers for a thousand days to use them for a while. It is undoubtedly wise to regard the demon wolves as the strongest protective force in the spiritual land. Although the wolf pack was initially stranded here because of the huge armor, these days, Lu Ye and the wolf The relationship between the group is also very harmonious. Now that the enemy is coming, the wolf group will definitely not sit idly by.


    ?


    Taking over the jade jue of the big formation from Li Baxian, Lu Ye urged his spiritual power to pour into it, adjusted the power of the big formation, and said, "Fourth Senior Brother, take Senior Sister Feng and Ju Jia to wait here."


    ?


    Saying so, an array flag was thrown out in his hand and flew out far away.


    ?


    The formation he arranged in the spiritual ground is not only a large formation for protection and cover, but the protective power of the spiritual ground itself is not limited to the wolves.


    ?


    The power of the wolves can be borrowed, but he never fully relies on it.


    ?


    Li Baxian nodded, and immediately led Feng Yuechan and the giant armor towards the direction the formation flag fell.


    ?


    After a while, following Lu Ye''s actions, the three figures were hidden.


    ?


    Yiyi fled into the ground and waited for an opportunity to move. Amber jumped on Lu Ye''s shoulder, waiting for her.


    ?


    The spiritual power in Lu Ye''s hand moved, and the array changed.


    ?


    . At the same time, there was a light click in the sky, as if a mirror had been shattered, and a gap was broken in the tight protective formation.


    ?


    Three figures filed in, accompanied by Tan Sheng''s cheerful laughter: "Lu Yiye, your time of death is here!"


    ?


    . The laughter came to an abrupt end, as if someone was strangling his neck.


    ?


    The smile on Tan Sheng''s face suddenly became stiff, Wei Que and Xia Liang beside him were shocked, three pairs of eyes were fixed on the more than two hundred demon wolves below, and their expressions gradually became solemn.


    ?


    Although I did see traces of monsters entering and leaving this place before, and it was because of seeing that scene, I was sure that there was a formation shrouded here, but none of the three of them thought that there were so many monsters gathered in this valley. beast!


    ?


    Judging from its scale, it is a pack of wolves!


    ?


    Lu Yiye, who they were thinking about, was standing below. UUkanshu coexisted peacefully with the wolves, and the eyes of those demon wolves looking at them were filled with murderous rays of light.


    ?


    what''s the situation!


    ?


    The three of Tan Sheng were really confused by the scene in front of them. They thought they would break through the protective formation here. The biggest problem they faced was either Lu Ye escaped with the help of the teleportation formation, or invited Tianjizhu to escape, but now It seems that the development of things is completely different from what was expected.


    ?


    Lu Yiye didn''t show any signs of escaping, but the three of them accidentally fell into prison. What kind of spiritual land is this? This is a wolf''s den.


    ?


    Can Lu Yiye have such great ability to conquer such a pack of wolves?


    ?


    "Rewind!" Xia Liang was the first to react, and immediately moved his body to exit through the opening.


    ?


    . However, as a flag was swung down in Lu Ye''s hand, the protective formation was twisted and transformed, and in an instant it was replaced by a huge trapped formation. On, he can''t get out of the trap at all, unless he has the ability to break the trap again.


    ?


    Lu Yiye was guarded by such a wolf pack, and he was completely fearless. He didn''t let them in at the first time, just to paralyze them, and this place was a trap that had been prepared for a long time. Realizing this, the expressions of Tan Sheng and the three were ugly. stand up.


    ?


    Wei Que suddenly said, "Don''t panic, you two, these demon wolves don''t seem to have the power to control the sky. As long as we don''t fall, they can''t do anything to us!"


    ?

 Chapter 566： psychedelic array

    When Wei Que''s voice fell, Tan Sheng and Xia Liang settled down.


    ??


    When I saw so many demon wolves just now, all of them were shocked and panicked, and I didn''t think about it for a while.


    ??


    Now it seems that these demon wolves really don''t have the ability to control the sky, so the threat to them will naturally be greatly reduced.


    ??


    Even if they have a certain level of air-to-air capability, as long as the three of them keep flying, there is no big risk. On the contrary, the three of them can nibble away these demon wolves little by little by virtue of their flexible figures and the background of the monks in the Yunhe realm. .


    ??


    Of course, the main purpose is still Lu Yiye. As long as Lu Yiye can be killed, the demon wolf can be completely ignored.


    ??


    Just when they were thinking so, Lu Ye suddenly waved the formation flag in his hand again, and softly spat out words that made the three of them horrified.


    ??


    "Forbidden!"


    ??


    As the voice fell, the formation that enveloped the spiritual land suddenly changed.


    ??


    Changed to more than a month ago, Lu Ye had not been able to set up a great formation of forbidden space, but last time he got four kinds of spirit patterns from the talent tree, and all four kinds of spirit patterns were related to the formation, one of which was Empty.


    ??


    In order for the wolves to exert enough power, the forbidden air formation is undoubtedly necessary.


    ??


    When the battle situation changed, the three of Tan Sheng, who were in mid-air, felt that their bodies were suddenly pressed against an invisible mountain. Unpredictable, the three figures fell down, each with their teeth and claws, and they were extremely embarrassed.


    ??


    The wolf howls sounded, and many demon wolves opened their wolf mouths, and from the mouths spewed out light blue wind blades, which swept toward the three of them densely.


    ??


    The demon wolves do not have the ability to control the sky, but they do have a certain ability to fight the sky. This kind of wind blade that can be spit out from their mouths is a kind of innate magic that they are born with.


    ??


    Not only the demon wolves, but most demon beasts have such abilities. Without such abilities, they would not be able to survive in the Taimang Mountains where the crisis was born.


    ??


    Of course, compared to their sharp claws and fangs, this kind of wind-blade-like attack is much weaker and less flexible.


    ??


    It''s better in quantity.


    ??


    The dense wind blades covered the three of Tan Sheng, and their bodies flashed wildly.


    ??


    As expected, they are all cultivators of the Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm. Even if they encounter such a sudden change, they can strictly guard against death. Although they appear embarrassed under the attack of many wind blades, they can still defend themselves well.


    ??


    And as the three of them continued to fall, the pressure on their bodies also decreased rapidly.


    ??


    This is the case with the forbidden air formation. Within the range covered by the formation, the higher you fly, the greater the pressure. If you step on the ground, you will not feel the pressure at all.


    ??


    The three men hurriedly stabilized their bodies when they landed at a height of 30 feet on the ground. At this height, the pressure on them from the forbidden air formation was negligible.


    ??


    In the final analysis, Lu Ye''s attainment in the formation path is not enough, otherwise, not to mention three feet, even if they are three feet, they will never want to fly.


    ??


    Although they got rid of the misfortune of falling down, there was no joy on the faces of the three of them, but they were even more solemn, because they were surrounded by demon wolves in all directions.


    ??


    As the wolf howls sounded one after another, the demon wolves took the initiative to launch an attack. The giant figures leaped vigorously and slaughtered the three of them. Looking from a distance, the attacks of the demon wolves continued like a violent storm. The three of Tan Sheng were extremely embarrassed.


    ??


    The three of them acted like horns, each offering a spiritual tool to block the incoming demon wolves and shake them away. From time to time, the demon wolves were injured and blood splattered.


    ??


    Although the demon wolf has rough skin and thick flesh, the strength of the three of Tan Sheng is here. If they didn''t rely on their numerical advantage to make them scrambling, a single demon wolf would go up, even if it was the alpha wolf, it would not be their opponent.


    ??


    After all, the means that a monk can use is much stronger than that of a monster.


    ??


    The game was in full swing here, and Lu Ye just kept calm in the distance, watching quietly, occasionally raising his hand to play imperial weapons or magic techniques to distract Tan Sheng and the others.


    ??


    The three of Tan Sheng were so depressed that they almost vomited blood!


    ??


    These days, they went deep into Taimang Mountain, slept in the wind and slept in the open air, and had many troubles along the way. They finally found Lu Yiye, but they never expected to meet them in such a situation.


    ??


    The huge pack of wolves launched continuous attacks on them, but the person they were looking for stood by and watched the show, which is totally unreasonable!


    ??


    They really couldn''t understand, how could Lu Yiye have such good luck, to be able to directly subdue a pack of wolves for his own use.


    ??


    If the wolves hadn''t interfered, the three of them could have killed him if they wanted to.


    ??


    During the fierce battle, the three of them noticed something not quite right.


    ??


    When some demon wolves pounced, there was a slight flash of light on their mouths, and when the demon wolves were attacked, a defensive spirit pattern suddenly appeared on their backs...


    ??


    Looking at it carefully, I saw that many demon wolves had marks in the shape of golden arrow clusters on their mouths!


    ??


    "Lu Yiye gave these beasts tattoos!" Xia Liang shouted.


    ??


    Tan Sheng and Wei Que were both surprised. Although they had long known that Lu Ye had considerable attainments in the formation path, they never knew that he actually had advanced studies in the tattoo path.


    ??


    Being able to inflict tattoos on monsters undoubtedly shows a lot.


    This guy is going to go against the sky! How do you know everything?


    ??


    There was an endless battle here, and the three of them could not be won for a long time. The alpha wolf seemed a little annoyed. It stood outside the battlefield and let out a long roar. The next moment, the attack of the wolves suddenly became more intensive.


    ??


    The three of Tan Sheng''s mouths were full of bitterness after eating Huanglian, and they felt that the situation was not good. If this trend continued, let alone killing Lu Ye, it was difficult to guarantee whether they would be able to retreat.


    ??


    We can''t delay any longer. It is undoubtedly unwise to fight the wolves to the death. Their purpose is only one from the beginning to the end.


    ??


    "Wei Que, kill Lu Yiye!" When Xia Liang roared, the long knife in his hand burst into a dazzling light, and the whole person''s spiritual power boiled.


    ??


    Tan Sheng sensed his intention and hurriedly urged the power to cooperate.


    ??


    The violent spiritual power swept through, and the combined power of the two of them forcibly tore a gap in the midst of the wolves. From the gap, a sword-like beam of swordsmanship slashed straight towards Lu Ye.


    ??


    The Panshan Knife was unsheathed with a bang, qi and blood converged on the right arm, a flash of Huaguang slashed out, and Lu Ye''s figure flew upside down.


    ??


    The cultivation base of the fourth-level, and the sword light of the ninth-level cultivator was still a little short. This time, the blood in his chest was tumbling, and the right arm holding the knife was a little numb.


    ??


    The sword light that struck was shattered, and immediately after the sword light was Wei Que''s slaughtered figure. His face was grim, his whole body was full of spiritual energy, and his murderous intention was revealed.


    ??


    Tan Sheng and Xia Liang teamed up to create this opportunity for him, he must not let them down!


    ??


    Seeing Lu Ye''s figure flying upside down, he raised his hand and blasted at Lu Ye with a technique. At the same time, his figure followed him like a shadow. stance.


    ??


    In front of Lu Ye''s body, the guard was formed, and it was able to block the attack of the magic technique. The guard was broken, and the body that was hit flew farther.


    ??


    Immediately afterwards, under Wei Que''s eye-catching gaze, Lu Ye''s body seemed to have slammed into a layer of transparent film, and as a ripple swayed, the whole person disappeared bizarrely.


    ??


    Another formation? Wei Que was startled, but with the howling of the wolf behind him, he gritted his teeth and quickly chased after him.


    ??


    Although he wasn''t sure what formation Lu Ye had set up in front of him, he managed to get out of the wolves'' siege. With Tan Sheng and Xia Liang by his side, his situation was even worse.


    ??


    So even if he knew it wasn''t appropriate to pursue, Wei Que had no choice but to bite the bullet and chase.


    ??


    His body seemed to have smashed through a layer of obstacles, Wei Que felt that he was enveloped by a battle, and when he looked around, he didn''t see Lu Ye''s figure, instead, a thick fog suddenly formed around him.


    ??


    The dense fog filled the air at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, the four directions of the world became invisible. What made Wei Que even more shocked was that in the dense fog, there were still colorful rays of light that were constantly wandering and shuttling. Swimming with the changes of the light, some inexplicable shadows flashed in his vision from time to time.


    ??


    "The psychedelic formation!" Wei Que immediately knew what formation he was trapped in, a coolness hit the soles of his feet from the head, and the secret path was bad.


    ??


    What the **** is this Lu Yiye? Has his attainment in the formation path reached such a high level?


    ??


    Since they broke into the spiritual land, they have experienced the protection formation, the trapped formation, the forbidden space formation, and now there is a psychedelic formation...


    ??


    This is only what he has seen, there must be many things he has not seen!


    ??


    A cultivator of the Cloud River Realm, can he really arrange so many profound formations?


    ??


    But after thinking about it, that guy can even set up a teleportation array, and there is nothing he can''t set up.


    ??


    At this point Wei Que dared to stay in place, and immediately urged his body to rush out of the range covered by the formation.


    ??


    This is undoubtedly the most sensible response. After all, the range covered by the formation is limited. As long as he keeps rushing in one direction, he can always rush out.


    ??


    The speed of the ninth-level cultivator is extremely fast, and Wei Que is doing everything he can.


    ??


    However, as time passed, a scene that made him feel hopeless appeared. No matter how fast he ran, no matter how hard he tried, he was always surrounded by fog and could not escape the shroud of the battle.


    ??


    Somewhere in the big formation, with Wei Que''s movements, Lu Ye was constantly adjusting his formation. This was the first time he observed someone breaking into the psychedelic formation. Naturally, he had to sum up his experience and see how effective this formation was.


    ??


    For the time being, the effect is pretty good.


    ??


    The psychedelic formation constructed with the two spiritual patterns of mist and mirage as the core seems to confuse the enemy''s perception, so although Wei Que thought he was fleeing in one direction, in fact, under Lu Ye''s adjustment, he was always on the move. Circling in circles, but he didn''t notice it himself.


    ??


    In the big battle, Wei Que saw sweat on his forehead and his expression was solemn.


    ??


    He also noticed some clues. Logically speaking, in such a formation, everything he sees is false, what he sees is not necessarily true, but his perception will never be false.


    ??


    But now it seems that there are some problems with his perception, otherwise there is no reason to run away.

 Chapter 567： fish meat on chopping board

    In the psychedelic formation, Wei Que was not surprised. After all, he had the cultivation of Yunhe''s 9th-layer realm, and Lu Ye''s 4th-layer realm could only trap him, and he had no ability to kill him at all.


    ??


    The only thing he has to do now is to quickly escape from here. Although Tan Sheng and Xia Liang are stronger than him, they are no match for the four hands. They are definitely not the opponents of the wolves. They expect to kill Lu Yi quickly Ye is no longer realistic. After procrastinating here for a long time, no matter what the results of Tan Sheng and Xia Liang are, he will definitely have nothing to do.


    ??


    But how can we escape from here?


    ??


    Wei Que was annoyed, gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, "Lu Yiye, are you all that good at it? There''s a way to fight!"


    ??


    He is a ninth-layer, if it is not forced, he is really embarrassed to shout this sentence to a fourth-layer. Of course, he just shouted, and he doesn''t think it will have any effect.


    ??


    As long as that Lu Yiye''s brain is not broken, he will definitely not show up in front of him.


    ??


    However, what surprised Wei Que was that just as his voice fell, he suddenly sensed a different aura flowing not far ahead.


    ??


    That is the aura of the cultivator''s mixed spiritual power and vitality!


    ??


    just in front!


    ??


    Wei Que was overjoyed, raising his hand, a golden arc like a training horse slashed forward, and at the same time, he rushed forward, ready to take Lu Ye down.


    ??


    Jin Arc slashed on the target and made a dull sound, it felt like his own magic was slashed on top of some indestructible protection.


    ??


    Wei Que didn''t think much about it, and kept his body shape, until a tall silhouette appeared in the fog ahead, and then he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    ??


    That Lu Yiye''s figure...isn''t that burly?


    ??


    The fog was surging, and a big fan-like hand protruded from it, and grabbed it towards Wei Que''s neck.


    ??


    Even if Wei Que was a Yunhe Ninth-layer, he couldn''t help but have the illusion that once he was caught by this hand, it would be difficult for him to get rid of it.


    ??


    what is this?


    ??


    hallucinations?


    ??


    Wei Que was at a loss for a moment, his whole body was surging with spiritual energy, and a golden arrow slammed forward, hitting the big hand that was reaching out, and with a bang, the technique exploded, and the big hand froze slightly, but soon Grabbed at a faster pace.


    ??


    Wei Que was horrified, and while his body stopped, he quickly retreated.


    ??


    However, before he could stand firm, the sound of jingle chirping sounded intensively one after another, and at the same time, a tingling sensation came from his skin all over his body.


    ??


    "Flying Sword!" Wei Que''s face changed suddenly, madly urging spiritual power to protect his body.


    ??


    In the next instant, a series of flying swords slashed from all directions, causing his body to flicker endlessly, and his body protection spiritual power quickly dimmed.


    ??


    Another technique attacked from the side, and his body shook violently.


    ??


    It wasn''t over yet, just when Wei Que didn''t know why, another figure swept past him, the fiery red blade slashed down, and the violent slash shattered his body protection spiritual power.


    ??


    The figure disappeared in a flash, and before Wei Que could counterattack, the other party had disappeared, leaving only a wound of flesh and blood on his body.


    ??


    Wei Que exclaimed, the burly figure in front of him was pressing down like a mountain, and he punched it out.


    ??


    With a loud bang, Wei Que''s body flew over and fell to the ground in embarrassment. He got up in a hurry and looked around in a daze. Apart from the rolling mist and the colorful light belt, there was no one in front of him.


    ??


    He was really stunned!


    ??


    I thought I only needed to deal with a fourth-layered Lu Yiye, but from the various changes just now, there is more than one Lu Yiye in this psychedelic formation!


    ??


    In the short period of time just now, there were four people who shot at him, besides Lu Yiye, there were three others!


    ??


    A burly body cultivator, a sword cultivator, and a law cultivator!


    ??


    Jianxiu...it''s Li Baxian!


    ??


    Wei Que reacted immediately. They had guessed before that Lu Yiye would invite Li Baxian to settle in the spiritual land, but when they entered the spiritual land, they only saw Lu Ye alone, and did not see any trace of others. I didn''t think much about it at the time, but now it seems that Lu Yiye is not alone in the spiritual land, and everyone else has been hidden in advance.


    ??


    The sword cultivator who shot against him must be Li Baxian without a doubt, and his cultivation base can also correspond.


    ??


    That Fa Xiu is Feng Yuechan, and the two have always been inseparable.


    ??


    As for physique training... Wei Que has no clue, thinking that it was Lu Yiye''s helper who I didn''t know where to find it.


    ??


    Wanting to understand this, Wei Que''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    ??


    In the psychedelic formation, he didn''t have much sense of crisis, because Lu Yiye couldn''t do anything to him. If the other party really wanted to kill him, he could just wait for the opportunity to fight back.


    ??


    But now he has to face not only one Lu Yiye, but also three other people, plus the psychedelic formation, Wei Que has already smelled the breath of death.


    ??


    dong dong dong...


    ??


    The sound of heavy footsteps came from the side again, and it seemed that some behemoth was running. When Wei Que turned his head to look, he saw that the burly figure appeared again, broke through the fog, and rushed straight to his eyes, like a thunderbolt. Just bumped into himself.


    Wei Que hurriedly dodged, and at the same time cast a spell at him.


    ??


    The technique slammed on the opponent, but the burly figure was only slightly stunned, and there was no trace of injury at all, and while his attention was attracted, the noisy sword sound rang again, and then Wei Que felt He was enveloped in a storm-like attack.


    ??


    In addition to the flying swords that slashed one after another, there were also some spells that came from unknown places, causing him to stagger and his blood to surge.


    ??


    There was another fierce murderous intent surging behind him, Wei Que hurriedly turned around, and what caught his eye was a fiery red sword light.


    ??


    The knife fell, and along with Wei Que''s exclamation, a huge wound appeared on his chest, and blood splattered.


    ??


    The burly figure was approaching, and it was a seemingly clumsy punch, but it contained extremely terrifying strength. Wei Que flew out like a rag sack, and he was in the air, vomiting blood.


    ??


    He landed in a hurry, his expression was already flustered, he opened his mouth and shouted, "Brother Xia, Brother Tan, save me!"


    ??


    Never thought that chasing and killing Lu Yiye would put him in prison.


    ??


    The cultivation bases of the few people who besieged him are not too strong, all of them are from the fourth and fifth layers. If it is in a normal environment, even if Wei Que is alone, he can handle it with ease.


    ??


    But being in the psychedelic formation made it difficult for him to exert his strength at all. On the contrary, the opponents were like a duck to water in this formation, launching attacks from time to time, and running after they were finished, leaving him with no room to fight back.


    ??


    He is like a piece of meat on a chopping block, the enemy will come and cut him every now and then...


    ??


    Under such a situation, if he doesn''t ask for help, he can only wait to die.


    ??


    A mournful shout came out, and in the spiritual land, both Tan Sheng and Xia Liang, who were fighting against the wolves, changed their expressions.


    ??


    They are also in a very bad situation at the moment. There are too many demon wolves. If it weren''t for their profound background, they would have been unable to hold on to it if they came here from the ordinary ninth-level realm.


    ??


    . This is the case, and the two of them are also stretched thin under the continuous attack of the wolves.


    ??


    They had hoped that Wei Que would succeed as soon as possible. In this way, as long as they killed Lu Yiye and got the Jade Jue of the Great Array, they could retreat calmly. !


    ??


    How could they not be surprised.


    ??


    Looking around at the source of the sound, I saw the fog rolling in here, covering a huge area. Wei Que and Lu Yiye were not seen at all, only the light that burst out from time to time in the fog, mixed with Wei Que burst into exclamations and screams.


    ??


    what''s the situation?


    ??


    Tan Sheng and Xia Liang were dumbfounded.


    ??


    They committed suicide and entered this spiritual land, and everything they encountered was unexpected, making it difficult for them to adapt. Although Wei Que did not know what happened to him, it could be inferred from the movement over there that this guy was in a bad situation. wonderful.


    ??


    Now, in this situation, let alone killing Lu Yiye, it''s a question of whether the few of them can escape.


    ??


    Feeling annoyed for a while, I knew I would bring more people here.


    ??


    I thought that the three ninth-level realms would join forces. As long as they found Lu Yiye, the other party would never think of any waves, but who would have guessed that things would turn out like this.


    ??


    . During the fierce battle, Tan Sheng and Xia Liang looked at each other. Although there was no communication, they could both see each other''s intentions.


    ??


    Don''t stay here for long!


    ??


    No matter what happened to Wei Que over there, it has something to do with Lu Yiye. Once Wei Que dies, Lu Yiye pulls out his hand, and the two of them will have nothing to do.


    ??


    So, it''s important to leave quickly.


    ??


    But right now, the spiritual ground is trapped and wrapped in the formation. If you want to leave, you have to break the formation first to have a chance. As for whether to save Wei Que or not, this is no longer the consideration of the two of themSaving people The premise is that you can protect yourself first. If you don''t even have the power to protect yourself, how can you save people.


    ??


    The idea was settled, and the two cooperated tacitly to move the battlefield to the edge of the great formation.


    ??


    Under such a situation, it is no longer realistic for them to break the formation by their own strength. Being besieged by the wolves, they can only have a certain amount of self-protection, so if they really want to break the formation, they have to use the wolves. The strength of each other, let the aftermath of each other''s fight bombard the formation.


    ??


    Although this is less efficient, it is better than waiting here to die.


    ??


    In order to break through the trapped formation faster, the two of them spared no effort, which led to the continuous addition of some injuries to the two of them, making them look extremely embarrassed.


    ??


    Time passed, and in the psychedelic great formation, Wei Que was disheveled, covered with scars and blood, frantically mobilizing his spiritual power, and displaying a series of powerful spells, bombarding aimlessly in all directions.


    ??


    . He didn''t know where the enemy was hiding. All he knew was that as soon as a flaw was revealed on his side, he would be greeted by a stormy attack. In less than a stick of incense, there were already seven or eight wounds on his body. , One of the wounds on the abdomen was the most serious, it was penetrated by the flying sword, and the blood flowed non-stop. His face was twisted in pain, and his expression was hideous.


    ??


    So even if he knew that what he was doing was drinking poison to quench his thirst, he couldn''t stop, because if he stopped, he would die faster.


    ??


    This is still very effective, at least in the process of his continuous casting, no one will attack him.


    ??

 Chapter 568： Broken Arrow

    In the psychedelic formation, Wei Que, in order to protect himself, did not hesitate to rush to the Quartet, even if he was a Yunhe ninth-layer, he wouldn''t be able to last long.


    ??


    The spiritual power in the body was flowing outwards like a flood of sluice gates, and the four directions were bombarded by various techniques. Although he opened his mouth to call for help, he could not wait for the rescue of Tan Sheng and Xia Liang. He knew in his heart that those two I am afraid that the situation is not good, otherwise there is no reason to ignore him.


    ??


    The tip of his nose was haunted by a **** breath, the pain all over his body made him sweat like rain, and the breath of death was like a sea, drowning his whole being.


    ??


    Unexpectedly, he just came to kill Lu Yiye and put him in such a situation where his life was on the line. If he had known this earlier, he would not have agreed to say anything to Tan Sheng and accompany him here.


    ??


    However, regret at this moment is of no use. In such an environment, he can''t see the slightest hope of escaping.


    ??


    Just when he thought so, a mutation suddenly occurred.


    ??


    The formation that had been shrouded in all directions suddenly changed, and then, the surrounding fog and the colorful hallucinations quickly dissipated. .


    ??


    Wei Que was stunned for a moment, followed by ecstasy!


    ??


    He actually broke this psychedelic formation unintentionally! It''s really a no-brainer.


    ??


    When the fog cleared, he saw several figures gathered around him not far from him. Among them were Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, as well as Lu Yiye. In addition, there was a burly figure. Wearing a linen shirt, a physique with big muscles raised high.


    ??


    A look of astonishment flashed across Lu Yiye''s eyes.


    ??


    He obviously did not expect that he would actually break the battle here.


    ??


    Lu Ye really didn''t expect it.


    ??


    The psychedelic formation was set up by him with the help of the formation flag. Unlike the protective formation and the trapped formation, it did not have much defensive capability, so if the formation flag was destroyed, the formation would be difficult to maintain.


    ??


    Wei Que just made an aimless and frantic attack, and by chance he hit an array flag, which caused the psychedelic array to fail without attack.


    ??


    All I can say is that this guy is really lucky.


    ??


    After breaking through the battle, Wei Que immediately roared, "Lu Yiye!"


    ??


    How frightened he was just now, how angry he was at the moment, he was a majestic ninth-layer Yunhe, and was attacked by several Yunhe fourth- and fifth-layer, and he had almost no strength to fight back, and he was even forced to ask his companions for help. This is undoubtedly true. It made his face a little uneasy.


    ??


    When he roared, a ferocious magic technique blasted towards Lu Ye.


    ??


    Lu Ye didn''t move, the giant armor had already flashed over, and a flash of light flashed in front of him, blocking the spell, but the cost was only a few steps back, and he was safe.


    ??


    Wei Que''s eyelids jumped when he saw this scene, and he was shocked that the big man had repaired his powerful physique. Before, he was in the fog, and he didn''t know the power of the giant armor. At this moment, he saw such a Yunhe with his own eyes. It was really shocking that the four-layered realm easily blocked his own magic.


    ??


    The difference between their cultivation bases was five small levels. Logically speaking, even if the opponent was an individual cultivation, he would definitely not be able to withstand the blow, but in fact, the opponent not only resisted, but didn''t even react much.


    ??


    Just as he was about to take another shot, an inexplicable sense of weakness suddenly surged, causing Wei Que''s figure to stumble uncontrollably.


    ??


    The secret is bad. He used up too much power before, and the injuries on his body were not minor. How could he have the strength to fight again at this moment?


    ??


    The sound of the sword chirping sounded, and Li Baxian''s whole body was surging with light, and the flying swords attacked Wei Que overwhelmingly. Feng Yuechan stood beside him, and the two-handed skills changed. Wei Que came with a shot.


    ??


    Wei Que''s expression changed, and he hurriedly urged the almost exhausted spiritual power to guard his body.


    ??


    Dengdengdeng... The giant armor took great strides and galloped, rising and falling in the stream of flying swords and spells, quickly closing the distance with Wei Que, wrapped in the oppression of the mountains falling.


    ??


    When he was near, he kicked out Wei Que when he was entangled by Feijian and magic.


    ??


    Feeling the terrifying power of this kick, Wei Que''s pupils shrank. In this situation, he would rather be slashed by Li Baxian''s flying sword or be hit by Feng Yuechan''s technique than dare to let the giant armor kick. He kicks.


    ??


    If this kick is solid, I am afraid that it will explode into blood mist in an instant.


    ??


    At the juncture of life and death, his spirit was tense to the extreme, and he actually showed a kind of swiftness that did not belong to Fa Xiu. .


    ??


    However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, behind the burly figure in giant armor, a figure had already covered up and rushed out.


    ??


    It was Lu Ye.


    ??


    The fiery red sword light flashed, and Yin showed the panic on Wei Que''s face. Facing this slash from above, he had no room to dodge.


    ??


    Flash!


    ??


    The blade slashed down, breaking through Wei Que''s body-protecting spiritual power, and pulling out a huge wound from his shoulder blades to his waist and abdomen, through which one could faintly see the wriggling internal organs.


    ??


    The powerful impact made Wei Que fly upside down, and blood spurted out of his mouth.


    ??


    He tried his best to stabilize his body, his vision was blood-red, and the gold stars in front of him were chaotic, and the long river of spiritual energy in his body was disordered.


    ??


    It was already a huge consumption, and the injury was not minor. At this moment, he was severely injured, almost to the point of running out of oil and dying.


    ??


    Seeing that Lu Ye''s power was unforgiving, he dragged the flaming long knife towards him, and looked like he was about to kill him, Wei Que also became ruthless.


    His background is indeed not as good as that of Tan Sheng and Xia Liang, but he has also cultivated to the Yunhe Ninth Layer. He has experienced many life and death crises over the years, and he does not lack the courage to fight the enemy.


    ??


    He knew in his heart that he was afraid that this trip would be bad luck, and secretly regretted that he had been attracted by the desire for profit.


    ??


    But even if I die, I will never make the enemy feel better!


    ??


    Raising his hand and reaching into his storage bag, he took out an item from the bag.


    ??


    It was an arrow that was lost, and it was a broken arrow. From the outside, the arrow was lost for some years, and I don''t know where Wei Que got it.


    ??


    But the thing that can be taken out at this time is undoubtedly Wei Que''s most precious thing, and it is also his last trump card.


    ??


    He bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed the blood mist on the broken arrow. The quaint broken arrow immediately burst into brilliance, and at the same time, an extremely dangerous aura filled the air.


    ??


    Lu Ye, who was rushing towards him with the knife in hand, immediately stopped his body and resolutely drifted back. At this moment, a huge warning sign appeared in his heart, and he stared at the broken arrow in Wei Que''s hand. From this broken arrow!


    ??


    Wei Que''s whole body''s spiritual energy surged towards the broken arrow frantically, until the light of the broken arrow shone like the sun, his mouth was full of blood, and he grinned: "Lu Yiye, even if I die, you have to bury me with me! "


    ??


    Both Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan sensed that something was wrong. The Broken Arrow was obviously a treasure that surpassed spiritual tools and even magic weapons. Even if such a thing was damaged, its power would definitely be huge. Wei Que succeeded, and no one knew what kind of killing it would cause.


    ??


    Therefore, both of them are crazy motivators, and they want to kill Wei Que before he sacrifices this treasure, but the gap in cultivation is here, because the two of them joined forces, and they just beat Wei Que. The shock, the blood rushes wildly, and it is difficult to take his life for a while.


    ??


    In just three breaths of time, the broken arrow in Wei Que''s hand suddenly turned into a stream of light and swept out like lightning.


    ??


    At this moment, Lu Ye''s whole body stood on end, and a sense of crisis that he had never had before arose in his heart.


    ??


    He didn''t even think about it, he swept in one direction, trying to open the distance between him and Wei Que, but the streamer was extremely fast, and it was almost there in the blink of an eye.


    ??


    Amber, who was crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder, also sensed the crisis, his hair stood up, his back was arched on Lu Ye''s shoulder, and he roared in a low voice, his qi and blood blended with Lu Ye.


    ??


    Lu Ye raised the knife, and the flesh on his right arm instantly swelled.


    ??


    Flash!


    ??


    Slash!


    ??


    The dense sound formed a series. To outsiders, it was only the sound of a slash, but in fact, Lu Ye made five consecutive slashes in this very short period of time.


    ??


    Every time the knife fell, Wei Que''s body trembled, as if the Panshan knife had slashed at him, the blood in his mouth was gushing out without money, and his face turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ??


    The slashing with all his strength was not ineffective. The streamer that hit him froze for a moment. It was this fleeting opportunity that caused Lu Ye to fall down and fall to the ground in embarrassment.


    ??


    Liu Guang rubbed the tip of his nose and flew out, the rolling wind made Lu Ye''s skin hurt.


    ??


    However, before he could catch his breath, out of the corner of his vision, he caught a glimpse of the flying streamer turning its direction and attacking him again.


    ??


    This thing is obviously under the control of Wei Que. Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan are attacking him desperately. He doesn''t ask questions, just staring at Lu Ye kills, just in response to his previous roar, even if he dies, Lu Ye will follow Buried together.


    ??


    Lu Ye didn''t know what treasure this was, but the lethality was so strong that even if he used all his strength, he could only stop it for a moment. Unless Wei Que was killed, it would be endless.


    ??


    And when it struck again, Lu Ye had just climbed up from the ground and could not dodge in time.


    ??


    Just when he was about to strike again his shoulders suddenly sank, a big hand grabbed him, and immediately Lu Ye felt that he was thrown away.


    ??


    In midair, he saw a burly figure in giant armor standing in his original position.


    ??


    Aura flashed, and a protection like a tortoise shell suddenly appeared in front of the giant armor.


    ??


    The streamer hits.


    ??


    Boom...


    ??


    There was a loud noise, and the giant armor shook violently, and the tortoise shell-like protection that seemed impregnable suddenly appeared dense cracks, and the next moment, it shattered.


    ??


    The streamer passed through the body of the giant armor, bringing out a puddle of blood, and a muffled groan sounded, and the giant armor knelt down on one knee.


    ??


    Lu Ye''s eyes became cold and severe, and the fire of the Panshan Sword in his hand burned even more fiercely.


    ??


    On the other side, Li Baxian had already fitted into the sword light, turned into a shocking sword light, attacked and killed Wei Que, the long sword in his hand fluttered like a snake spitting out its core, leaving **** wounds on Wei Que''s body. , he was going to kill Wei Que at the same time, but was pushed away by Wei Que''s technique.


    ??


    At this moment, Lu Ye struck down from the mid-air eagle, and the streamer behind him, who had injured the giant armor, followed closely.


    ??


    Even though he felt the murderous intent behind him like a tarsal maggot, Lu Ye''s eyes didn''t waver at all. Wei Que was obviously at the end of his shot. With this knife, he would definitely die!


    ??


    Now it depends on whether it is his own knife that is faster, or whether it is the opponent''s treasure that is faster.


    ??

 Chapter 569： chase

    Wei Que was staggered, covered in injuries, and looked terrible.


    ??


    He was first attacked and killed by Lu Ye and others in the psychedelic formation. Although he broke the formation by chance, he was already at the end of the battle. Then he was besieged by everyone, and then he sacrificed the broken arrow treasure regardless of the consequences. It can be said that At this moment, it has really reached the level of running out of fuel.


    ??


    His vision was blurry, and when he looked up, he saw Lu Ye''s figure rushing down from the sky, and he couldn''t even see Lu Ye''s face.


    ??


    The sharp light of the sword flashed, and the Panshan Knife easily broke through Wei Que''s weak body protection spiritual power, and the long knife slashed at his neck.


    ??


    Passing by each other, Lu Ye plowed out a distance of more than ten meters on the ground with his feet, and then slowly stabilized.


    ??


    The maggot-like crisis of the tarsus disappeared at the same time he cut off the knife. After all, the broken arrow was controlled by Wei Que. Once he died, the treasure also lost its power, the light converged, and it turned into its original shape. , fell from the sky.


    ??


    . Lu Ye took a long breath, turned to look back, and saw Wei Que''s headless body fell to the ground, blood gushing from his neck.


    ??


    A Yunhe ninth-layer was beheaded by him, Li Baxian and others!


    ??


    To have such a record, the psychedelic formation was the most important, and Wei Que couldn''t resist the attack of several of them when he was in the psychedelic formation.


    ??


    You must know that in the hunting ground, Lu Ye and the three teamed up to fight a seventh-layer He Bing, and it was extremely difficult. In the end, Lu Ye even inspired the secret beast transformation to kill him.


    ??


    Although the seventh-level and ninth-level levels are only two levels apart, their strengths are worlds apart. Even if Lu Ye and others have improved their cultivation bases compared to those in the hunting ground at this moment, even if there is an extra giant armor, if there is no hallucination In a big array, the four of them together can''t be Wei Que''s opponent. The biggest possibility is that they will be defeated one by one.


    ??


    Wei Que''s vitality disappeared, and Tan Sheng and Xia Liang, who were entangled with the wolves, were shocked. No matter what, the two of them never thought that Wei Que, a Yunhe Ninth-layer, would die at the hands of Lu Yiye and others.


    ??


    At this moment, the state of the two of them is also extremely miserable. There are scars all over their bodies, and their clothes are stained with blood. Although the two of them are extremely strong, they are still unable to face the siege of a whole pack of wolves.


    ??


    If it wasn''t for the wolves'' scruples on the side and not daring to persecute too much, the two of them would have already lost their lives at this moment.


    ??


    Almost at the moment when Wei Que died, Xia Liang suddenly roared, and the long sword burst into a sky-shattering light, slashing forward fiercely.


    ??


    With the slashing of the knife, the already shaky formation finally couldn''t support it and shattered.


    ??


    When the two of them saw Wei Que in a bad situation before, they knew that this trip would be difficult to kill Lu Yiye, so they had been trying to get out of the trap, but they were shrouded in the trapped formation.


    ??


    Under their guidance, the aftermath of the battle with the wolves spread to all directions again and again.


    ??


    . After all, it was an unmanned formation. Although the strength was strong, it was not too shattering. It took a little bit of wear and tear until Xia Liang used this shocking knife, and the trapped formation was finally broken.


    ??


    "Let''s go!" Xia Liang shouted in a low voice. At first, he rushed out. Tan Sheng followed closely. Although Wei Que died right before their eyes, no matter who they were at the moment, neither of them wanted to avenge him. mean.


    ??


    It was originally a cooperative relationship. Wei Que was careless and was killed by a few people from the fourth and fifth layers of Yunhe. It was his own stupidity.


    ??


    Besides, they were in a bad situation themselves, and if they didn''t escape, even they would be left behind.


    ??


    The two figures rushed out one after another, the wolf howling came out, and one after another light-blue wind blades attacked the two, hitting Xia Liang and Tan Sheng on the left and right, adding new injuries.


    ??


    It''s a pity that the demon wolf couldn''t control the sky, so the two of them wanted to escape, but they couldn''t stop them.


    ??


    Lu Ye slaughtered Wei Que, and he just calmed down his tumultuous spiritual power. Before he had time to deal with Tan Sheng and Xia Liang, he saw that they broke through the trap and escaped.


    ??


    He immediately dodged and chased out.


    ??


    In normal times, he wouldn''t go after two ninth-level realms anyway, it''s no different from courting death.


    ??


    But at this moment, both Tan Sheng and Xia Liang were severely injured. It is difficult to say how much of their strength they can show. This is a good time to kill them all. Otherwise, it will be difficult to kill them after they have slowed down.


    ??


    Seeing this, Li Baxian also hurriedly followed Yu Jian, and at the same time gave a low voice: "Yuechan stay and take care of Jujia Junior Brother!"


    ??


    The giant armor was injured by the broken arrow before. Although his body has a thick skin and thick flesh, and his recovery ability is strong, it is an injury that runs through his body, and since then, he has been kneeling on the ground, not knowing how the injury is.


    ??


    It''s enough for him and Lu Ye to chase and kill. If they can kill, they can kill themselves together. If they can''t kill, then one more Feng Yuechan will not help.


    ??


    Feng Yuechan froze when she heard the words, and saw Lu Ye and Li Baxian turn into streamers, chasing out of the spiritual ground and going deep into Taimang Mountain.


    ??


    Under the command of the head wolf, a group of demon wolves ran out with Lu Ye, obviously wanting to help out, but only half an hour later, the group of demon wolves returned.


    ??


    It''s not good that they can''t control the sky. No matter how fast they run in the mountains, they can''t fly as fast as the imperial weapons. After chasing them for a while, Lu Ye and others disappeared, and the demon wolves could only return.


    ??


    At this time, Feng Yuechan also bandaged the wound of the giant armor. The injury of the giant armor looks terrifying, but it is not a serious problem. It only takes a day or two of training to recover.


    She didn''t know what was going on with Li Baxian and Lu Ye. She tried to send a message, but there was no reply, so she could only wait silently.


    ??


    At this time, Lu Ye and Li Baxian had already chased hundreds of miles away. Tan Sheng and Xia Liang, who were fleeing ahead, never stopped, they just ran desperately forward, and the blood kept spilling on their bodies, which became more and more serious. Let Lu Ye confirm that the two are in a very bad state.


    ??


    Otherwise, there is no reason for the two ninth-layers to be so embarrassed.


    ??


    Thinking back in the hunting grounds, Lu Ye was chased by them with no way to go to the ground and no way to go to the ground. It was only less than two months later, but the situation was completely reversed. It was really thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, Feng Shui Take turns.


    ??


    . While fleeing, Tan Sheng roared: "Lu Yiye, stop, no one will end well if you continue!"


    ??


    This is already a very deep location in Taimang Mountain, where many powerful monsters are entrenched. Even if a cultivator comes in on weekdays, they are sneaky, and they don''t dare to make too much noise, so as not to disturb any monsters.


    ??


    A few people chased and fled like this, and the disturbance was not small. If some powerful monsters were disturbed, Tan Sheng and Xia Liang would certainly not have a good result, as would Lu Ye and Li Baxian.


    ??


    So the best way to deal with it is to stop Lu Ye and let them escape.


    ??


    But in the face of Tan Sheng''s shouting, Lu Ye was unmoved at all.


    ??


    If such a rare opportunity is missed, it will be impossible to kill these two guys on the Yunhe battlefield in the future. Both of them are at the ninth level of Yunhe and may be promoted to Zhenhu at any time. Once they are promoted to Zhenhu, they will inevitably leave the Yunhe battlefield. .


    ??


    Lu Ye was cornered by them in the hunting ground. He could keep this grudge in his heart. Besides, they found the spiritual land. If they didn''t kill them all this time, the location of the spiritual land would definitely be exposed. There is some trouble.


    ??


    Wei Que is already dead. As long as these two people can be killed, at least the existence of the spiritual land will not be exposed.


    ??


    Lu Ye is determined to kill, how can he be shaken by his words.


    ??


    And the more Tan Sheng said that, the more it showed that his condition was not good, otherwise he would just stop and play a game.


    ??


    . "Lu Yiye, do you have to fight and die together?" Tan Sheng roared again.


    ??


    Lu Ye said nothing, but Li Baxian snorted coldly: "I really have the ability, so I came to fight to see if you died or our brothers died!"


    ??


    Tan Sheng, who fled in front, almost bit his teeth, thinking that he and Xia Liang are both monks of the Yunhe Ninth-layer. Criticizing the strong, when was it so embarrassing to be chased by two Yunhe 4th and 5th layers?


    ??


    I''m afraid no one will believe me if I say it.


    ??


    However, today, such bizarre things happened to them, so how could they not be angry and aggrieved.


    ??


    If it weren''t for their serious injuries, how dare Lu Yiye and Li Baxian be presumptuous in front of them?


    ??


    In fact, the injuries they suffered during the battle with the wolves were so serious that the two of them couldn''t even use 30% of their normal strength at the moment, and they couldn''t even escape the enemy''s pursuit.


    ??


    Not only that, but as time passed, the situation of the two of them got worse and worse, and the speed of the imperial weapon also slowed down.


    ??


    If it continues like this, it is only a matter of time before Lu Yiye and Li Baxian catch up.


    ??


    . "Brother Xia!" Tan Sheng turned his head to look at Xia Liang, who was on the side, and saw that the powerful swordsman from the Crazy Sword Sect was as pale as paper and his breath was disordered, but his eyes were still as sharp as a knife.


    ??


    When he was entangled with the wolves before, Xia Liang was injured more seriously than him, because Xia Liang''s strength was stronger than him, so the wolves targeted Xia Liang more This led to most of the pressure on Xia Liang.


    ??


    In the face of Tan Sheng''s inquiry, Xia Liang coldly popped out a word: "War!"


    ??


    There is no way to escape. If they continue like this, their condition will get worse and worse. When the fuel runs out, they are not qualified to fight.


    ??


    Taking advantage of the strength of a battle now, there may be a chance to kill those two people, after all, they are only two Yunhe fourth and fifth layers.


    ??


    Although Tan Sheng knew that this was not the best way to deal with it, there was no better way, so he nodded slightly: "Then fight!"


    ??


    When the words fell, the two flew straight down, and after a while, they landed one after another.


    ??


    Due to the state of the two, it is no longer suitable for fighting in the air, it will consume more power, so fighting on the ground is the best choice.


    ??


    . Just after the two fell, Lu Ye and Li Baxian also followed, standing less than a hundred feet away from the two.


    ??


    The four pairs of eyes collided in the air, and there was a hint of fire, and the atmosphere in the mountains suddenly became chilling.


    ??


    Li Baxian grabbed the wine gourd around his waist, took a sip at random, and said softly, "Little Junior Brother, which one do you choose?"


    ??


    Lu Ye''s eyes were fixed on Xia Liang, and he slowly stepped forward and walked forward.


    ??


    Li Baxian nodded: "Then I want the rest." When he finished speaking, he opened his mouth and spit, and more than ten flying swords attacked directly at Tan Sheng.


    ??

 Chapter 570： uninvited guest

    Feijian shuttled through the void and attacked Tan Sheng one after another. A spear in Tan Sheng''s hand shook out the spear flowers, blocking the incoming Feijian, and the clanging sound could be heard incessantly. In the face of this fierce and intensive offensive, it can also defend against the air, and even has enough strength to counterattack, facing the attack of many flying swords, constantly pressing in the direction of Li Baxian.


    ??


    Li Baxian is a sword cultivator, and he is the purest kind of sword cultivator. In the face of such an enemy, Tan Sheng knows that he must not keep a distance, otherwise, under the continuous flow of flying swords, there is no chance to breathe. It''s somewhat similar to dealing with Fa Xiu, that is, if you want to close the distance, you don''t give Jian Xiu room to Yu Jian.


    ??


    But even if you close the distance and fight close to you, it is more dangerous than dealing with Fa Xiu, because Jian Xiu is also a soldier, and fighting close to himself is a common practice for Jian Xiu.


    ??


    Li Baxian grabbed the wine gourd in his hand again, took a big gulp, and hiccupped with satisfaction. At the same time, the sound of swords rang out behind him, and more flying swords spread out. The shooting and killing made it difficult for Tan Sheng to make an inch for a while.


    ??


    On this side, the fighting was in full swing, while on the other side, Lu Ye and Xia Liangyi were already rushing up and down in unison.


    ??


    Both of them are soldiers who use swords, and one of them was born in the Crazy Swordsmen, and is the most orthodox swordsman.


    ??


    Compared with sword cultivators, swordsmen are not short of killing, and have more indomitable spirit.


    ??


    So even if Xia Liang was severely injured at the moment, even if his face was pale, facing an opponent whose cultivation base was several levels lower than himself, he had no intention of backing down.


    ??


    No matter who the two of them are, they have no intention of using the imperial weapon to test them.


    ??


    There was a loud bang, spiritual energy rioted, and the two long knives touched each other, staring at each other close at hand.


    ??


    In this collision, the ground under their feet instantly appeared a large cobweb-like crack, and the violent air waves swept in all directions, and the surrounding trees swayed.


    ??


    After a momentary stalemate, each of them suddenly exerted strength, two long knives crossed each other, Lu Ye slashed at Xia Liang''s neck, and Xia Liang stabbed Lu Ye in the chest.


    ??


    As soon as they confronted each other, it was a posture of fighting for their lives. This was the collision between swordsmen. There were no bells and whistles, and some were just ruthless.


    ??


    The guardian spirit pattern on Lu Ye''s chest was broken, blood splashed, and Xia Liang had a thin blood-red line on his neck, and blood beads oozing out. At this moment, no matter who they were, they both walked before the gate of hell.


    ??


    The figures that were drifting backward were forced forward again almost at the same time. The two long knives cut through the arc of Ling Lie in the air, and a ding sound came out.


    ??


    The figure moved, the long knives were constantly clashing, the clanging sound was continuous, and each confrontation was a fierce collision of spiritual power.


    ??


    Since his cultivation, Lu Ye has fought and fought with countless enemies. The enemies who died under his sword are hard to count. There are strong and weak opponents. A battle that was as dangerous as it is today.


    ??


    The fight with Xia Liang made him realize exactly what it means to walk on the edge of life and death.


    ??


    No matter who they are, they are swinging their swords with the mentality of beheading each other while protecting themselves, but after only a moment of confrontation, the two realize that it is impossible to do it at all.


    ??


    Because if you are fighting to kill the enemy, you will definitely be killed by the other party, and the most likely situation is to perish together.


    ??


    This is difficult for anyone to accept.


    ??


    The frequency of the blade flickering became faster and faster, and the sound of the collision of the long knives gradually became more intense. Lu Ye keenly noticed that Xia Liang''s whole body of blood was gathering towards the right arm holding the knife, obviously using the technique of moving blood.


    ??


    In terms of cultivation, he is not as good as Xia Liang, with a difference of five small levels, which is fundamentally difficult to make up for.


    ??


    But at this moment, he was on a par with Xia Liang. All the reasons were due to the fact that the opponent was severely injured, and it was difficult to exert his full strength.


    ??


    This is undoubtedly very beneficial to him.


    ??


    Because with the passage of time, Xia Liang''s condition will get worse and worse, but he, because he has been blending with Amber''s blood and energy, can exert more and more strength.


    ??


    If it really is to the extent that it can stimulate beastization, then Xia Liang will undoubtedly die.


    ??


    But it takes time and momentum to accumulate. Since he obtained the secret beast transformation technique, so far, he has also been inspired in the battle with He Bing.


    ??


    But even so, Lu Ye didn''t hesitate to use the knife.


    ??


    Xia Liang obviously knew that it was not good for him to drag on for a long time, so he almost did his best with every knife, even if he was bleeding profusely, the power of his shots became stronger and stronger.


    ??


    Another collision of the long knife, the force of the shock made both of them froze, but at this moment, the warning signs in Lu Ye''s heart suddenly rose.


    ??


    When he raised his eyes, he saw that Xia Liang was in front of the blade, holding the hilt in one hand and pushing the blade with the other. The violent spiritual power suddenly burst out, and a stunning blade light suddenly burst out.


    ??


    The speed of this knife was so fast that Lu Ye didn''t have any time to react at all. Fortunately, he drifted back when he noticed something was wrong.


    ??


    However, even so, there was a sudden pain in the chest.


    ??


    Being hit, Lu Ye''s heart sank. He didn''t know what the name of Xia Liang''s knife was, but it was definitely a secret technique, because this knife was stronger than all the slashes just now.


    At the moment of being cut, Lu Ye''s body did not retreat but advanced. Under Xia Liang''s astonished gaze, he fell with a knife.


    ??


    Flash!


    ??


    Blood splashed out.


    ??


    Slash!


    ??


    However, when the second knife fell, it was blocked by Xia Liang, and the violent force slashed him out, causing Lu Ye''s figure to stagger.


    ??


    Feng Xing gave blessings on his legs, Lu Ye gained unforgiving power, wrapped in a terrifying sense of oppression, and madly attacked Xia Liang, the blade churned, and Xia Liang, who had been pressed for a while, was a little bit unstoppable, and there were a few more wounds on his body.


    ??


    Although his secret technique had injured Lu Ye, using the secret technique with a heavy wound would also put a huge burden on him.


    ??


    Under normal circumstances, Lu Ye was injured by him, so he would definitely step back, so that he would have a chance to breathe and prepare the next wave of offensive.


    ??


    But the result was beyond his expectations. After Lu Ye was beheaded, not only did he not retreat, but he fought back and forced him, which made Xia Liang''s situation even worse.


    ??


    What made him even more uncomfortable was that his opponent had a feeling that the battle was getting stronger and stronger. The balance was broken, all Xia Liang could do was to resist Lu Ye''s attack.


    ??


    Around this time, he was losing ground, and Xia Liang didn''t give up his resistance. He took time to look at the other side of the battlefield, and at a glance, his whole body was cold.


    ??


    Just because Tan Sheng''s situation over there is even worse than his.


    ??


    After all, that is Li Baxian, a legend who has been in Lingxi for more than ten years. Although he is only a fifth-layer cultivation base, the strength that can be exerted is not limited to the fifth-layer.


    ??


    Tan Sheng''s injury is no less severe than his, but his strength is not as good as his. Under such circumstances, against Li Baxian, what is the end of the game.


    ??


    He couldn''t even get close to Li Baxian''s body, and with all his strength, he could only block the flying swords that came one after another.


    ??


    How did things develop like this?


    ??


    The three of them were in the ninth-layer realm and ran to Taimang Mountain in high spirits to seek revenge on Lu Yiye. When they found them, one died first, and the remaining two were hunted down to this point.


    ??


    Before setting off, they thought about countless possibilities, including Lu Yiye using the teleportation array to escape, inviting Tianjizhu to escape, or using other means to escape... But they escaped and were caught up.


    ??


    That''s it!


    ??


    Xia Liangxin knew that this time he was afraid that he would be doomed.


    ??


    Without the will to survive, his expression became a little more determined. Lu Ye, who was attacking wildly, immediately noticed his change, and immediately left a spare force in case of an accident.


    ??


    Sure enough, the next moment, Xia Liang gave up the defense completely, and his spiritual power surged violently, posing a posture of fighting for his life, and attacking Lu Ye, all kinds of exquisite swordsmanship were displayed one after another, and he was suddenly disappointed. Signs of the situation moving back.


    ??


    However, at this moment, the fusion of Lu Ye and Amber''s blood has reached a very deep level. Every time he makes a knife, he can borrow from Amber''s side. It won''t take long for him to even hope to stimulate the secret art of beastization, so no matter how Xia Liang does it Because, after all, it is just a trapped beast still fighting.


    ??


    However, at this moment, Lu Ye suddenly noticed some strange movements, which made him frown.


    ??


    The next moment, the sound of breaking the air swept in from not far away, and then, a stream of light was printed into the field of vision.


    ??


    The streamer dissipated, revealing many figures, surrounding the battlefield where several people were.


    ??


    How can there be so many people in the depths of the Taimang Mountains? Lu Ye was puzzled.


    ??


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t know the origin of these people.


    ??


    There are quite a few people, there are a dozen or so, and judging from the fluctuations of their spiritual power, there are quite a few from the ninth-layer, and most of the rest are above the sixth-layer.


    ??


    For such a group of uninvited guests, the cultivation base is really not low.


    ??


    The fierce battle subsided in an instant. Not only did Lu Ye and Xia Liang stop fighting, but even Li Baxian and Tan Sheng stopped fighting.


    ??


    During the battle of life and death, such a group of people suddenly came. Before the situation is unknown, who would dare to act rashly?


    ??


    Even if Lu Ye and Li Baxian were unwilling, there was nothing they could do.


    ??


    On the contrary, both Tan Sheng and Xia Liang breathed a sigh of relief. No matter which camp these people came from, at least the two of them have no worries about their lives for the time being.


    ??


    Can you live a little longer... What if the person from Wanmoling came?


    ??


    Beside Li Baxian, Lu Ye was carrying the Panshan Knife, his body was steaming with spiritual energy, his blood was surging, he turned his head and glanced at him.


    ??


    Li Baxian shook his head slowly, indicating that he didn''t know who came.


    ??


    Although he has a wide network of people, he stayed in the Lingxi battlefield for more than ten years, and sent away batches of monks in the Lingxi realm, but when he was in the Lingxi battlefield, he basically stayed at the Danxinmen station and rarely went out. The people who can deal with him are basically the strong people on the Lingxi Ranking. He doesn''t know many people who are not on the Lingxi Ranking, so although there are many people who come, he has never seen them.

 Chapter 571： Everyone is a family

    In the chaotic battlefield, the sudden arrival of uninvited guests surrounded the place, and the four people who fought fiercely all stopped.


    Li Baxian is looking at this group of people, guessing their origins, why not Xia Liang and Tan Sheng?


    They were originally in a dire situation. If there were no accidents, the two of them would definitely not survive today, so they were happy to see the arrival of this group of monks.


    If it came from the Haotian Alliance, then there is nothing to say, there is a dead word on the left and right.


    But if it came from Wanmoling, it would be a desperate situation.


    While watching, Xia Liang''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he greeted one of the ninth-layers, "Is it Zhou Yuntian from Burning Heaven Valley, Brother Zhou?"


    As soon as these words came out, both Lu Ye and Li Baxian''s expressions froze.


    Things are in trouble!


    Fentiangu is the power of Wanmoling, and Xia Liang''s name, Zhou Yuntian, is obviously acquainted with the other party. In other words, these people are most likely from Wanmoling!


    When someone called out his name, Zhou Yuntian glanced at Xia Liang with a thoughtful look in his eyes: "Isn''t Brother Xia Liang Xia from Crazy Blade Sect?"


    Xia Liang nodded: "It''s Xia!"


    Judging from the conversation between the two, although they knew each other, they should not be very familiar with each other, but even so, it was a disaster for Lu Ye and Li Baxian.


    The two of them dared to hunt down the ninth-layer realm because Xia Liang and Tan Sheng were severely injured, but now they have to face so many Wanmoling monks, how can they be opponents?


    Even escaping is an extravagant hope. As soon as the other party came up, they surrounded the place. There were so many people that there was no room for the two to escape. I was afraid that any rash move would be besieged.


    Lu Ye''s mind turned sharply, thinking about a strategy to break the game, but after thinking about it, the current situation is simply a game of death.


    Xia Liang and Zhou Yuntian exchanged a few words here, Zhou Yuntian said, "Why is Brother Xia so embarrassed?"


    Xia Liang sighed: "Tiger falls in Pingyang, don''t mention it. Brother Zhou, I have something to ask you!"


    Zhou Yuntian stretched out his hand, "Brother Xia, please speak."


    Xia Liang looked at Lu Ye and Li Baxian coldly, and said: "I also asked Brother Zhou to kill these two people, I am very grateful." Old injuries, don��t even think about recovering without a period of cultivation, although I don��t really want to borrow the hands of others, but the matter has come to this point, there is no better choice.


    He came here mainly to take revenge for Yan Xing. As long as Li Baxian dies, his wish can be fulfilled. As for whether Li Baxian died in his own hands, he can''t force it now.


    "Oh?" Zhou Yuntian smiled lightly and asked curiously, "I wonder if Brother Xia has any grievances with these two fellow Daoists? You were killed here?"


    These people also noticed that there was a fierce fight here, and that was why they were attracted. Otherwise, this place is so huge and deep, how could they come here by coincidence.


    Xia Liang raised his hand and pointed at Li Baxian, and snorted coldly, "Brother Zhou, look carefully, who is this person?"


    Only then did Zhou Yuntian look at Lu Ye and Li Baxian, his eyes swept across Lu Ye, he didn''t pay much attention, but when he looked at Li Baxian again, his expression changed, and he asked in surprise, "You are... Li Baxian?"


    Li Baxian didn''t know him, but he knew Li Baxian.


    The legend of Lingxi battlefield, who does not know, who does not know? It can be said that if Li Baxian did not wear a mask, at least five of the ten people who walked around the Yunhe battlefield would recognize him, including Feng Yuechan.


    So when he first saw Li Baxian, Zhou Yuntian was very surprised, because he didn''t expect to see this legend in the Yunhe battlefield.


    And as soon as his words came out, other people also stared at Li Baxian, and some nodded: "It really is Li Baxian. I saw him once in the Lingxi battlefield from a distance, and he is right."


    "Haven''t he and Feng Yuechan been self-proclaimed cultivation bases and stayed in the Lingxi battlefield? Why did they suddenly come to the Yunhe battlefield?"


    "Looking at his cultivation base, he already has the fifth-layer Yunhe state. It seems that he has been on the Yunhe battlefield for a while. We haven''t contacted the outside world for a long time, and we have missed a lot of interesting things."


    "..."


    A group of people didn''t shy away from anyone, so they chatted one after another, making Lu Ye and Li Baxian look weird.


    Both of them are ready to fight to the death. It is true that the two of them can never be the opponents of these people, but it is impossible for them to sit still. Even if they cannot escape, they have to pull a few backs before dying. It''s not easy to kill those in the eighth and nine layers, and Tan Sheng and Xia Liang will definitely die!


    But now, it seems that this group of people has no ill will towards them?


    Lu Ye didn''t know why, and Li Baxian was also confused. He glanced at Zhou Yuntian, nodded and said, "Yes, I''m Li Baxian, what advice do you have?"


    A look of fear appeared on Zhou Yuntian''s face: "Daoyou Li is serious, and I don''t dare to take advice. When Zhou was cultivating in the Lingxi battlefield, Daoyou Li was already famous, and now my cultivation base is higher than Daoyou Li, but it''s because I entered the cloud early. Because of the River Battlefield, if you enter the Yunhe Battlefield at the same time, the Daoist would probably have already been promoted to Zhenhu, and the Daoist should not break me."


    He looked extremely humble, and made Li Baxian so uncomfortable, howling in his heart, what the hell, a Wanmoling not only did not show any hostility after recognizing himself, but he was so respectful ...when did your name become so big?


    He couldn''t figure out the situation. Tan Sheng and Xia Liang also couldn''t figure out the situation. Xia Liang frowned and said, "Brother Zhou, Li Baxian belongs to Dan Xinmen!"


    Zhou Yuntian nodded: "I naturally know that."


    you know?


    Do you know that you don''t have to hurry up?


    Seeing that Xia Liang seemed to want to say something, Zhou Yuntian laughed and raised his hand to stop: "Brother Xia, I know what you mean, but I don''t think there are any camps here, since we are here, then everyone is a family, no need to stop What about the Haotian Alliance Wanmoling? I don''t know what kind of grievances the four had before, but they fought here, but since I was told to meet, it is fate, and all the grievances of your past can be revealed. "


    Lu Ye and the four of them were stunned by these so-called words. Since ancient times, the Wanmoling Haotian Alliance has been opposed to each other. The monks of the two camps are fighting each other. Clear, Lingxi battlefield, Yunhe battlefield, whether you know or don''t know monks, as long as the camp is different, there is a reason to fight.


    Not to mention that Zhou Yuntian is only a Yunhe Ninth-layer, even if he is at the peak of the Divine Sea Realm, he is not qualified to resolve the grievances caused by the confrontation between the two camps.


    What''s more, the four of them not only had opposing camps, but also had private grudges. Otherwise, Lu Ye would not have chased and killed them here.


    But what Zhou Yuntian said just now came from the bottom of his heart, and none of the cultivators around showed any rejection, instead they nodded, and some even spoke up to persuade the four of them to value harmony. The scene was really indescribably weird.


    Xia Liang and Tan Shengjie both looked at Zhou Yuntian with the expression of a madman. If it wasn''t for the poor condition of the two, I''m afraid they couldn''t help but curse at this moment.


    Although Li Baxian felt strange in his heart, he kept nodding his head: "That''s right, that''s right, peace is the most important thing in everything, and fighting and killing all day long, what a formality!"


    People are under the eaves, although he is angry that this group of uninvited guests has ruined the good thing he and Lu Ye cut the grass, but the current situation is better than being besieged by this group of people.


    When Xia Liang called out Zhou Yuntian''s name, Li Baxian almost thought about his last words...


    "It''s still Daoyou Li who is sensible and righteous!" Zhou Yuntian smiled and looked at Li Baxian with a look of approval.


    Li Baxian replied with a smile, with a gentle and elegant appearance.


    At this moment, another sound of breaking the air approached from the depths of the jungle accompanied by the surge of spiritual power. Zhou Yuntian looked up, his expression suddenly solemn, and he whispered: "Your Highness is here!"


    As soon as they said that, the more than ten cultivators all had solemn expressions, bowed their bodies slightly, and assumed a respectful attitude.


    Their exaggerated reaction, coupled with the fact that Zhou Yuntian just said something about respect, made Lu Ye and Li Baxian look serious, and vaguely felt that the respect in Zhou Yuntian''s mouth was just something incredible. , otherwise it would not make a group of Yunhejing so respectful.


    Looking up in the direction of the source of the cracking sound, whether it was Lu Ye, Li Baxian, or Tan Sheng Xia Liang, all of them were shocked.


    I saw four figures in mid-air coming from the sky, and judging from the fluctuations in the spiritual power of those four people, all of them were cultivators of the Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm.


    If there are only four ninth-layers, it is not enough to surprise Lu Ye and others.


    What surprised Lu Ye and the others was the posture of the four ninth-layers.


    There was a pink translucent curtain hanging on the Xiangfei couch. Through the curtain, one could vaguely see a figure that was so graceful that it made people''s blood vessels stretched lazily and reclining. Drifting, the battlefield that was originally full of blood and gas is full of blurred atmosphere.


    Lu Ye was at a loss, and really couldn''t understand, who the **** was on the couch of Concubine Xiang could actually make the four Yunhe Ninth-layers lower their posture, and on the Yunhe battlefield, they could practice cultivation. In the Yunhe Ninth Layer, which one is not arrogant and arrogant, even in the face of strength exceeding his own, at most he will only call him a brother.


    Judging from the figure that was vaguely revealed in the curtain, the person on Concubine Xiang''s couch was a woman!


    In a blink of an eye, the fragrant concubine''s couch came to the top of everyone''s heads.


    The mountain wind blows, and the aroma lingering on the tip of the nose becomes more and more intense. The aroma is a smell that Lu Ye has never smelled before. , can''t help but want more.


    "Congratulations, Your Highness!"


    With Zhou Yuntian as the head, the more than ten cultivators who arrived here first opened their mouths in unison, and their expressions were extremely pious.


    Lu Ye even observed that a few people were breathing desperately without a trace, as if they wanted to inhale a little more of the fragrance.


    His expression became solemn, and he quietly glanced at Li Baxian, only to see that the other party was also on guard.

 Chapter 572： inexplicable means

    Since meeting Zhou Yuntian''s group of people, there has been a strange atmosphere everywhere.


    Zhou Yuntian was born in Fentian Valley and belonged to the Wanmoling faction. If so, the other cultivators who were with him must also belong to Wanmoling.


    But even if these people recognized Li Baxian, they didn''t show any hostility towards him. Even after Xia Liang asked for each other, he said that there was no faction in this place, and boldly wanted to resolve the grievances and grievances between the two parties.


    At this time, another inexplicable honorable person appeared on the stage, making Zhou Yuntian and others more respectful.


    And the people carrying the fragrant concubine''s couch where the honor is located are four Yunhe ninth-layer monks!


    This honor... what is the holy place?


    What they saw in front of them undoubtedly made it difficult for Lu Ye and Li Baxian to understand, and Xia Liang and Tan Sheng were also full of doubts.


    In the silence of the crowd, a voice suddenly sounded: "There is another newcomer?"


    The voice came from Xiangfei''s couch, which was lazy and sweet, making people listen to it, as if there was an invisible little hand touching the heart. As the voice sounded, Lu Ye''s heart jumped abruptly. It was an unstoppable craving.


    With the sound of the sound, it is not only the beating of the heart, but also the relaxation of the mind. Although I can''t see what the woman on the fragrant concubine''s couch looks like, just listening to this voice gives people a very warm feeling, I can''t wait to completely Addicted to it.


    Lu Ye''s heart was alarmed, and Li Baxian beside him obviously sensed something was wrong. His eyebrows were raised, his eyes full of alertness. Looking at Tan Sheng and Xia Liang over there, Li Baxian''s expression became even more solemn.


    Just because the two of them both looked confused at the moment, staring blankly at the figure on the couch of Concubine Xiang, their eyes filled with fiery expressions.


    Tan Sheng and Xia Liang are much stronger than Lu Ye and both of them are from extraordinary backgrounds. It is logically impossible for them to behave so badly. However, the two of them were severely injured, and both their spiritual power and mind were consumed enormously. , so the performance at this moment is much worse than that of Lu Ye and the two.


    That Zhou Yuntian respectfully replied: "Respect, these four fellow Daoists seem to have some grudges, and they fought here, and they have been stopped for me."


    "Well." On the couch of Concubine Xiang, the lazy voice sounded again, and she said quietly: "These two ninth-layers are not bad."


    Then Lu Ye felt a gaze falling on him through the veil, "These two are a little bit worse."


    Zhou Yuntian immediately said: "It''s good that your honor knows that one of these two is Li Baxian, Li Daoyou, and a legend in the Lingxi battlefield. Although his cultivation base is not high, he has infinite potential. If he can be promoted to Yun He''s nine-layered realm, it will definitely help the superior to achieve his long-cherished wish, as for this one next to him... the subordinates don''t know him, but the one who can walk with Li Baxian is definitely not a mediocre person."


    "Is that so..." Zun murmured softly, as if he was thinking about something, and soon made a decision: "Then take it back."


    "Yes!"


    The conversation between Zhou Yuntian and Zun Shang entered Lu Ye''s ears without a word, which made him feel inexplicably heavy. Before, he just felt that the situation was a bit strange, and many things were difficult to understand, and now it is even more difficult to understand.


    Because Zhou Yuntian, a ninth-level cultivator, actually claimed to be his subordinate in front of that lord!


    This gentleman... who is he?


    Judging from the current situation, not only Zhou Yuntian, but all the cultivators here are subordinates of that lord.


    What magical means does she have to make so many arrogant monks drive her.


    Suddenly, a large piece of pink mist came out from the fragrant concubine''s couch and swept towards the location where Lu Ye and others were.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and held down the Panshan Knife, his body surging with spiritual power, and Li Baxian''s whole body was also full of sword sounds, and the flying swords lingered.


    However, before the two could make any moves, the breaths in all directions locked them firmly, causing the two to freeze for an instant, then Zhou Yuntian said, "Young Daoist Li, don''t be impatient, Your Honor has no malice towards you. I just want to invite a few people back to be guests."


    It sounds nice, but if Li Baxian and Lu Ye really dare to resist, they will surely be suppressed by these people.


    In such a situation, how can the two be opponents? I''m afraid that even running away is an extravagant hope.


    Lu Ye and Li Baxian looked at each other and both saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    A pink mist swept over, covering a large area, and the mist was full of the intoxicating aroma that had been smelled before.


    Lu Ye immediately noticed the abnormality of his talent tree, and immersed himself in the investigation, only to see a gray fog ignited on the talent tree.


    This pink mist... is poisonous, but the poison is not violent, so the reaction of the talent tree is not great.


    He was about to activate his spiritual protection when Zhou Yuntian''s voice sounded again: "Please don''t resist, fellow Daoists!"


    The voice lost its gentleness and became more cold. Obviously, if Lu Ye and the others resisted, they would have to suppress it.


    Lu Ye stood quietly in the same place, guessing what the use of this pink mist is, the poison is not violent, these people obviously did not intend to kill them.


    Since he didn''t kill them and said he wanted to invite them back as guests, then the use of this fog...


    There were two soft sounds of "Put Tong", and Lu Ye turned his head to look, only to see that Xia Liang and Tan Sheng suddenly fell to the ground and fell into a coma.


    Li Baxian, who was beside him, also stumbled, and then fell limply.


    Following Li Baxian, Lu Ye fell directly to the ground, and even Amber, who was crouching on his shoulder, fell into a drowsiness.


    "Take them all back." Zun Shang''s soft voice sounded again.


    "Yes!" Zhou Yuntian replied.


    Immediately after Lu Ye felt that someone grabbed the clothes around his waist and lifted himself up, a gust of wind galloped, he quietly opened his eyes and looked at it, only to see Amber also being held on the other hand by the person who carried him.


    Going deeper into Taimang Mountain, there was no sign of going down until about half an hour later.


    Lu Ye pretended to be in a coma, didn''t dare to open his eyes, and didn''t know where he was, but there were many people saying hello beside his ears, and there were many powerful fluctuations of vitality around him.


    There seems to be a lot of monks gathered here.


    There was a sound of pushing the door, and after a while, Lu Ye felt that he was taken into a room and placed on a bed, and then Zhou Yuntian''s voice sounded: "You guys go to rest, I''ll just stay here."


    Someone replied: "Then there is brother Lao Zhou."


    "Small things."


    The others retreated one after another, leaving only Zhou Yuntian to stay here.


    Lu Ye lay still, and quietly felt the surroundings. He could hear a few even breathing sounds around him. He thought it was Li Baxian and the others who were in a coma.


    After waiting for a while, the door was pushed open again, and Zhou Yuntian respectfully said, "Your Highness."


    The fragrant wind hit, it was the intoxicating aroma that Lu Ye had smelled before.


    Then Lu Ye felt that the lord was standing not far from him, and he didn''t know what she was doing. Lu Ye clearly felt that a strange power fluctuated.


    After a while, there was a soft muffled sound, which seemed to be from Xia Liang.


    Zun Shang moved his steps, and the strange power fluctuations went up and down again, and after a while, there was another muffled sound, this time it was Tan Sheng''s voice.


    It wasn''t killing people, because Lu Ye could sense that both Tan Sheng and Xia Liang were still alive, which made him extremely curious as to what means this gentleman was using.


    Soon it was Li Baxian''s turn, and just like the previous two people''s reactions, there was a muffled sound.


    The aroma lingering on the tip of the nose was much stronger, Lu Ye felt that Zun Shang had come to him, and the next moment, two warm and soft fingers touched his forehead.


    The peculiar power fluctuations came out again, and Lu Ye instantly felt that his mind was hit a little bit, and then there seemed to be some inexplicable things in his mind.


    Involuntarily, he also groaned.


    The warm, jade-like fingers moved away, and the voice of the lord showed a faint feeling of weakness, and ordered Zhou Yuntian: "When they wake up, let them wash them, and bring them to see me, they stink to death."


    "Yes!" Zhou Yuntian responded respectfully.


    The sound of footsteps quickly disappeared, and it was obvious that the statue had left.


    At this time, Lu Ye was immersed in the investigation of the talent tree, and while watching, a large gray fog ignited on the talent tree, but soon, the gray fog completely disappeared, and the talent tree returned to normal.


    What inexplicable means did that Zun Shang use on him?


    Lu Ye recalled the experience just now. When he used the means on that statue, his mind was obviously affected by a huge shock, and there were some inexplicable things in his mind.


    It shouldn''t be poison, but the talent tree can react, indicating that it is something that invades his body and is harmful to himself, so no matter what it is, it has been burned by the talent tree, and he will not be affected in any way.


    I have a talent tree by my side, but Fourth Senior Brother doesn''t.


    In other words, no matter what means, Fourth Senior Brother has already been recruited!


    Not only were the four senior brothers recruited, but Tan Sheng and Xia Liang were also recruited together.


    He had to be careful when he looked back, if he behaved differently from the Fourth Senior Brother and the others, he would most likely reveal his flaws. Just as he was thinking about it, he heard footsteps of many people, and then someone said, "Brother Zhou, I heard that Li Baxian is here?"


    Zhou Yuntian, who stayed here, smiled and said, "You guys are well-informed We just came back, you heard about it?"


    The person who spoke said: "Brother Zhao told us, is Li Baxian here?"


    "That''s not it!"


    The next moment, Lu Ye felt a lot of people gathered around, and one after another sounded.


    "It''s really Li Baxian!"


    "Brother Zhou has done a great job this time. To be able to enlist such talents for the respect of the net, must be rewarded."


    "It''s my honor to be able to serve your honor, so why should you reward me?"


    "Yes and yes."


    "But I heard that Li Baxian is only at the fifth-layer Yunhe level now. Is this cultivation a bit low?"


    "Right now, low cultivation doesn''t mean anything. He is Li Baxian. If you let him grow to the ninth level, no one like me will be an opponent."

 Chapter 573： mysticism

    Lu Ye knew that the Fourth Senior Brother was famous before, but this time he really felt it.


    ??


    Strictly speaking, their identities are now prisoners, but even so, Li Baxian''s arrival has attracted many monks who have been admired for a long time to visit.


    ??


    In contrast, Tan Sheng and Xia Liang, who were higher than Li Baxian, were not asked.


    ??


    A group of people chatted for a long time, and Zhou Yuntian said: "Okay, okay, your honor has planted secret techniques for them, and they will all be their own people from now on, and some have the opportunity to communicate, so let''s go."


    ??


    The noisy crowd left one after another. Zhou Yuntian closed the door and quietly stood by. There were only a few comatose people in the room breathing evenly.


    ??


    Various thoughts in Lu Ye''s mind turned around.


    ??


    Judging from Zun Shang''s actions before coming here and the meaning revealed in Zhou Yuntian''s words, Zun Shang really planted some secret techniques for himself and others before...


    ??


    He probably understands that the means by which Venerable Master controls these cultivators is precisely by virtue of that unique secret technique.


    ??


    Recalling how he felt before, Lu Ye was shocked, because judging from what he had just felt, the secret technique performed by the deity was probably a kind of secret technique related to the soul. When the deity performed the secret technique, He felt that his mind was hit a bit, and there were many inexplicable things in his mind.


    ??


    It''s just that because the talent tree can burn things that invade his body and are harmful to him, he is not affected by the secret technique, which also makes it difficult for him to perceive the specific effect of the secret technique.


    ??


    But... the mystery of the soul.


    ??


    is it possible?


    ??


    That is a method that can only be used by the major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm. Only when the cultivation base reaches the Divine Sea Realm can they be qualified to involve things related to the soul.


    ??


    Everyone has a divine soul, and with the growth of the cultivation base, the divine soul will also grow vigorously, but before the Divine Sea Realm, cultivators could not take the initiative to activate the divine soul power, let alone the divine soul secret technique.


    ??


    Take Lu Ye as an example, because he has refined a lot of soul-washing water, his soul is much stronger than that of a monk of the same level, so his mind is also more stable. When it comes to the situation, it is necessary to occupy more natural advantages.


    ??


    For example, every time he was killed in a mirage, and a normal Yunhe cultivator died in a mirage, he would definitely have a headache for a day or two, but Lu Ye would recover soon.


    ??


    This is the benefit brought by the power of the soul, but even so, he has no ability to actively mobilize the power of the soul that belongs to him.


    ??


    The cultivation realm is still far from that level.


    ??


    But that one can perform the magic of the soul! It is precisely because of the divine soul secret technique that Zun Shang can control the many monks under his command, so that those monks respect her well, and even pay homage to her.


    ??


    Lu Ye became more and more curious about the identity of the deity.


    ??


    I''m afraid it wasn''t some Divine Sea Realm overhaul who forcibly entered the Yunhe battlefield?


    ??


    But that''s not right. On the Lingxi battlefield, a powerful cultivator can expend meritorious deeds to forcibly break in, and he has never heard of the Yunhe battlefield.


    ??


    The monks who can enter and exit the Yunhe battlefield have always been in the Yunhe realm.


    ??


    Besides, even if it is really a great cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm who forcibly breaks into the Yunhe battlefield, it will be suppressed by the balance of the heavenly secret. If it moves here, it is impossible to activate the divine soul secret technique.


    ??


    What''s more, the dignified Divine Sea Realm, who came here to control a group of Yunhe Realm cultivators with the help of the Divine Soul Secret Technique, why? It can''t always be playing with children.


    ??


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Ye felt that there was a high probability that the statue was not a cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm.


    ??


    The more things he didn''t understand, the more he thought about it, and Lu Ye simply stopped thinking about it.


    ??


    He is in an embarrassing situation right now. With the talent tree, he can defuse the influence of the divine soul secret technique on him, but the fourth senior brother cannot. Now that he is trapped in this place, although there is no danger for the time being, but the master has gathered so many monks under his command, and the plot must not be small. There may be danger at some point.


    ??


    He made up his mind in his heart that he must not reveal that he had defused the mystery of the soul, otherwise he would definitely die!


    ??


    Waiting quietly.


    ??


    About an hour later, several people around them woke up one after another and sat up.


    ??


    Lu Ye also opened his eyes and sat up straight. He was about to observe the reaction of the fourth senior brother, and when he followed suit, a sudden shock of spiritual power came out, followed by the sound of swordsmanship, accompanied by Tan Sheng and Xia Liang shouted, and the scene became a mess in an instant.


    ??


    But it was Li Baxian who saw that Tan Sheng and Xia Liang were by his side, and made a bold move.


    ??


    Lu Ye also hurriedly pulled out the Panshan Saber, his whole body surging with spiritual energy, and the flames entwined on the blade.


    ??


    "Stop!" The expression of Zhou Yuntian, who had been guarding here, changed, and he rushed forward. Under the madness of his spiritual power, the powerful cultivation of the ninth-layer realm was undoubtedly revealed, and the four figures with drawn swords and arrows were pushed away in unison.


    ??


    Zhou Yuntian looked angry, looked left and right at the four people who were hostile to each other, and said coldly: "I don''t care what kind of hatred and grudge you have before, and I don''t care which camp you are from, since you came here, you will be a family from now on. , all the grievances will not be mentioned again."


    ??


    He also said similar things when he first appeared, but no one took his words to heart at that time. Now, when he said it again, Lu Ye naturally ignored it, but after observing the words and expressions, he found that Xia Liang and Tan Sheng were pale. There was a troubled expression on his face.


    Turning his head to look, even Li Baxian''s brows furrowed.


    ??


    Zhou Yuntian said coldly again: "The thing you hate the most is that your own family fights. This is the first time. You don''t know the rules. After a while, he shouted in a low voice: "This is the rule set by the honor, and everyone must follow it!"


    ??


    As soon as these words came out, Tan Sheng and Xia Liang both showed fearful expressions, withdrew their qi and bowed their heads slightly: "Yes."


    ??


    Li Baxian also took the flying sword and nodded, "Got it."


    ??


    Honoring these two words seems to have a magical power for them at this moment, which can make them obey.


    ??


    Zhou Yuntian said with a cold face: "Now that you know, let''s make peace. I hope you can live together like brothers in the future!"


    ??


    Xia Liang was silent, then clasped his fists to Lu Ye and Li Baxian and said, "I have offended many a few days ago, please forgive me."


    ??


    Li Baxian politely returned the salute: "Brother Xia is serious. There is no need to mention the past. In the future, I will be under the same command of Zun Shang, and I will ask Brother Xia and Brother Tan to take care of him."


    ??


    "It''s good to talk."


    ??


    Lu Ye stood on the sidelines with a cold eye, with a heavy heart. Only then did he feel the horror of the divine soul technique. No matter what the divine soul technique was, it had already distorted a person''s heart.


    ??


    Zhou Yuntian smiled and nodded with satisfaction: "That''s right, since you are here, then you will be a family, a family! Come with me, your honor wants to see you, but before that, you have to wash first. Clean up and change your clothes."


    ??


    Saying so, he turned and left.


    ??


    The four Lu Ye quickly followed.


    ??


    After walking out of the house, Lu Ye looked around, and saw that this place should be a valley. The scenery is not as beautiful as Huitian Valley, and the scope is not large, but there are various buildings standing in the valley, and there are various buildings. Traces of young monks coming and going in a hurry.


    ??


    The climate in the valley is pleasant, and many peach trees are planted. At this time, it is the season of peach blossoms. The pink peach blossoms are in full bloom, and the air is full of the fragrance of peach blossoms.


    ??


    As Zhou Yuntian went all the way, he met monks from time to time, greeted each other with Zhou Yuntian, and some people looked at Lu Ye and others curiously.


    ??


    After a short walk, I came to a pool. The water in the pool was living water, crystal clear.


    ??


    Under Zhou Yuntian''s instructions, the four took off their clothes and went into the pool to wash their bodies.


    ??


    Lu Ye never thought that the four people who had been beaten to death before would actually be happily coexisting in a pool, and Li Baxian and Tan Shengxialiang were still talking and laughing there, as if all the previous things were just misunderstanding.


    ??


    Tan Sheng and Xia Liang were seriously injured. After all, they were besieged by a whole pack of wolves before. They were strong enough to survive. In the end, if they hadn''t escaped in time, they would have already died in the spiritual land.


    ??


    After a while, the four of them washed and dressed again. Lu Ye and Li Baxian were refreshed, while Xia Liang and Tan Sheng were still pale.


    ??


    The injuries the two had suffered before would be impossible to recover without a period of cultivation.


    ??


    Everything was ready, and under the leadership of Zhou Yuntian, he headed for the depths of the valley.


    ??


    He didn''t stop until he stopped in front of a large hall. There was a woman standing quietly at the entrance of the hall. She was tall and beautiful, and her beautiful eyes were as bright as stars.


    ??


    She glanced at Lu Ye and the others, and quickly settled on Li Baxian, pursed her lips and smiled: "Is he Li Baxian?"


    ??


    Zhou Yuntian replied with a smile: "Yes, he is Li Baxian."


    ??


    The woman glanced at Li Baxian up and down, and nodded slightly: "As expected, as in the rumors, she is dignified and handsome."


    ??


    Li Baxian saluted with a smile: "This fellow Daoist praised it. UU reading "


    ??


    The woman covered her mouth and smiled: "I thought Li Baxian was a arrogant and arrogant person. I never thought it was me who misunderstood. Daoyou Li, I am also a swordsman. If you have time, please ask Daoyou Li for more advice."


    ??


    Li Baxian said: "I don''t dare to give advice. My fellow Daoist''s cultivation is far superior to me. It should be my fellow Daoist who taught me."


    ??


    The woman wanted to say something else, Zhou Yuntian coughed lightly, "Junior Sister Yu, Your Honor is waiting for them."


    ??


    The woman surnamed Yu immediately looked stunned and stepped aside: "Take them in."


    ??


    Zhou Yuntian nodded slightly, led Lu Ye and the others to the front of the hall, and shouted, "Zhou Yuntian asks to see your honor, the newcomer is here."


    ??


    "Come in!" Zun Shang''s unique lazy voice came from inside the hall.


    ??


    Only then did Zhou Yuntian step forward and push them away, leading Lu Ye and the others into the hall.


    ??


    Fang entered the hall, the tip of the nose smelled the unique intoxicating aroma, the furnishings in the entire hall showed a pink tone, and even the interior of the hall had some pink aura, giving people a sense of A hazy and ambiguous feeling.


    ??


    At the top of the hall, there was a low couch. On the low couch, a graceful figure lay lazily on his side. There were several women squatting or standing beside her. They pinched her legs and beat her shoulders, and some people peeled berries and sent them to her mouth.


    ??


    The figure lying on his side on the low couch is undoubtedly that one.

 Chapter 574： respect

    In the main hall, Zhou Yuntian led Lu Ye and the four forward, stood at a distance of five feet from the low couch, lowered his head, and said respectfully, "Zhou Yuntian has seen your honor, and the newcomer has brought it."


    ??


    Saying so, he turned his head and gave Lu Ye and the others a sharp wink.


    ??


    The three of Li Baxian hurriedly saluted and clasped their fists, and Lu Ye also learned something.


    ??


    "Yeah." The lazy voice sounded again.


    ??


    Lu Ye secretly raised his eyes and looked at it, and what he saw made him stunned.


    ??


    Although this honorable person had appeared in the forest before, but at that time there was a curtain separating him, so Lu Ye didn''t know what the other party looked like, only that the other party was a woman.


    ??


    Now that there is no curtain that separates them, the face of the other party can naturally be seen clearly.


    ??


    To be honest, Lu Ye has seen a lot of women since his cultivation, many of them with outstanding appearance... Among the female cultivators, there is no particularly ugly appearance. few.


    ??


    The main reason is naturally that cultivators have spiritual power and can keep their face and beauty.


    ??


    But Lu Ye had never seen such a beautiful face. There was almost no flaws on that face, and it was as if it was not human.


    ??


    More is not the kind of flawless beauty, but an indescribable coquettishness! In particular, a small tear mole under the corner of the other''s eye adds a different kind of charm.


    ??


    Such a face will undoubtedly have a great visual impact on men in the world. In addition, the clothes on this statue are extremely cool, and a large area of ??snow-white skin is exposed. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is unethical and unethical, and it makes people bloody.


    ??


    With such an appearance, such a posture, even if he does not rely on the mysterious magic of the soul, he is qualified to control most men in this world and make them willingly sacrifice their lives for it.


    ??


    What made Lu Ye particularly concerned was not her appearance, but the aura she radiated from her body.


    ??


    He had felt it before, the aura on this Venerable was a little strange, and now it became clearer.


    ??


    The power flowing in her body is not the same as normal spiritual power... more like demon power.


    ??


    Lu Ye and Amber get along day and night, and their perception of demon power is still very keen.


    ??


    In this way, this deity is not a human, but a demon? And she is definitely the kind of monster with some special abilities, otherwise there is no reason to use the strength of Yunhejing to display the magic of controlling the cultivator''s soul.


    ??


    This makes sense. The orthodox monks do not have the ability to use the Soul Secret Technique in the Yunhe Realm, but the monsters are different. Some powerful monsters are born with some abilities that are difficult for ordinary people.


    ??


    Seemingly aware of Lu Ye''s gaze, Zun Shang swept over the soul-sucking beautiful eyes, facing Lu Ye''s eyes, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, revealing a playful smile.


    ??


    She''s seen this kind of look a lot, so she''s naturally not surprised, but Lu Ye''s boldness surprised her a little, because of the spirit and mysticism, basically the people who saw her for the first time were frightened.


    ??


    Even a cultivator like Zhou Yuntian, who has followed her for many years, only dared to peek at her occasionally, and never dared to stare at her so openly.


    ??


    Lu Ye was the first to stare at her like this when we first met.


    ??


    When the four eyes looked at each other, Lu Ye''s face suddenly changed, because the pair of beautiful eyes of the other party suddenly gave him a feeling of turning into a bottomless abyss, causing his own consciousness to sink into it, his mind shook, and Lu Ye quickly lowered his head. head.


    ??


    "Oh?" Your Excellency made a surprised voice. It was a surprise that Lu Ye was able to get rid of her gaze. She originally wanted to teach Lu Ye a little lesson, but she didn''t want to find out that Lu Ye''s mind was strong because of this.


    ??


    However, this is a good thing for her. The stronger the monks under her command are, the more power she can draw on. She took a deep look at Lu Ye and ignored it.


    ??


    "Let''s all introduce yourself. UU reading " Zun Shang said lazily.


    ??


    Zhou Yuntian whispered from the side: "Your Excellency, you need to understand your strength. If you have any special skills, please tell them all, and don''t hide them. Brother Xia, it will start with you."


    ??


    Xia Liang immediately clasped his fists and said solemnly, "Xia Liang from the Crazy Sword Sect, Yunhe Ninth Layer, Soldier... As for his special skills, Xia has no other skills."


    ??


    Zhou Yuntian explained from the side: "Your Highness, Mad Saber Sect is a first-rank sect. Brother Xia was on the Lingxi Ranking list and was in the top ten. His Yunhe ninth-layer is not an ordinary ninth-layer. comparable."


    ??


    "Not bad." Zun said lightly.


    ??


    Zhou Yuntian reminded: "Brother Tan!"


    ??


    Tan Sheng hurriedly said: "The Crescent Gate Tan Sheng, the Yunhe Ninth-layer, is also a military cultivator."


    ??


    Zhou Yuntian continued: "Brother Tan was also on the Lingxi Ranking list back then, the third-rank sect of New Moon Gate, and Kyushu is also a big sect."


    ??


    Your Excellency said nothing, obviously he was less interested in Tan Sheng than Xia Liang.


    ??


    When it was Li Baxian''s turn, he opened his mouth and said, "Li Baxian of Danxinmen, Yunhe fifth-layer, sword cultivator."


    ??


    Zhou Yuntian said: "In the battle of Lingxi, Li Baxian was a legendary figure, and he was the only one who occupied the top ten of Lingxi''s list with eight cultivations, and it lasted for more than ten years. People''s fighting caused the spiritual aperture to shatter, and now that he has been promoted to Yunhe, Daoyou Li''s spiritual aperture must have been repaired, right?"

 Chapter 575： plan

    Moreover, the name Fox Immortal Valley also made Lu Ye particularly concerned.


    He took out the Shifen map to compare his current position. On the Shifen map, there is no special mark here. In other words, the existence of this valley is not recorded on the Shifen map.


    In this way, the title of Fox Immortal Valley is unique to the monks here.


    He previously speculated that the statue was a monster, but it was difficult to determine what kind of monster it was, unless someone showed his true body.


    Fox Immortal Valley is undoubtedly a good tip.


    Fox demon?


    It can also be explained, it is said that the fox demon takes the form of a human, the handsome man and the seductive woman are exactly the same.


    But that one, with the strength of the Yunhe Realm, was able to display the secret art of controlling the mind, spirit, and soul. Obviously, it was not an ordinary fox demon, and it was very likely that he had some very special bloodline.


    Just like Amber, there are countless tiger monsters in this world, but apart from Amber, I have never heard of such a tiger monster that can transform ghosts.


    As for Amber, it has the bloodline of the four-symptom holy beast, the White Tiger, and transforming ghosts is its innate supernatural power.


    In any case, that statue is not easy to deal with. Now living in the Fox Immortal Valley, Lu Ye has a talent tree close to him, and is not affected by the secret technique of the lord, but Li Baxian has been controlled by his mind, and Lu Ye wants to take him away. of.


    Even Feng Yuechan, who has lived together for many years, can resolutely put it down. It can be seen that the domineering spirit of the secret art. If Lu Yezhen forcibly takes Li Baxian away, he will only expose his uncontrolled secrets, and the monks in the entire Fox Immortal Valley will then be exposed. Afraid to come and kill myself.


    The powerhouses here are like clouds, and the eight and nine layers of Yunhe are everywhere. If you really want to go to that step, the consequences are unpredictable.


    I was secretly glad that the giant armor was injured before, and Feng Yuechan stayed to take care of her.


    Now that Feng Yuechan and Ju Jia are still on the spiritual ground, Lu Ye has at least one backhand available, so he won''t be alone and helpless.


    There is a place like Fox Immortal Valley in the Yunhe Battlefield. It has never been discovered before. First, it is located deep in Taimang Mountain. It is difficult for ordinary monks to reach here. Second, it is because of the rules of Fox Immortal Valley. , All the monks who entered here must cut off the past. Under the divine soul secret technique, no one will pass the news of this place to the outside world.


    In this way, even if a cultivator has been missing for a long time and cannot be contacted, his teachers and even relatives and friends will not be able to find him.


    If Lu Ye wants to take Li Baxian out of here, he must first break the divine soul secret technique planted by the superior, otherwise Li Baxian cannot obey obediently, but the divine soul secret technique involves the power of the divine soul, and Lu Ye is in the Yunhe realm. How can it be cracked?


    This is obviously impossible unless you respect yourself to release the secret technique.


    Or kill her!


    In contrast, killing her is the only feasible solution.


    No matter how strong she is, she is only equivalent to the Yunhe realm, and from what I saw her today, she is not a hegemonic existence. Although she is difficult, she may not have no chance of success.


    The difficulty is how to deal with these monks in Fox Immortal Valley.


    Lu Ye doesn''t know how many monks are gathered here, but since he met Zhou Yuntian, the monks he has seen, there are always more than 30 people. This is what he has seen, and there must be many that he has not seen. of.


    This fox demon has gathered so many monks, what do they want to do?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lu Ye has a vague plan in his heart. In any case, it is right to find out the power of the Fox Immortal Valley first. When you understand everything about the Fox Immortal Valley, you can deal with the current situation more effectively.


    You have to contact Feng Yuechan and Jujia first.


    He and Li Baxian were chasing Xia Liang and Tan Sheng. There has been no news for so long in the past, so Feng Yuechan must have been anxious.


    Li Baxian couldn''t send a reply, so he could only contact him himself.


    And when he pretended to be in a coma before, there was already news, but it was always inconvenient for him to investigate. If he guessed correctly, it should be Feng Yuechan''s message.


    Raising his hand to point on the battlefield mark, Lu Yejing checked it out. Sure enough, it was Feng Yuechan who sent the message, and there were several messages, asking him and Li Baxian''s situation all the time.


    "Senior Sister Feng."


    Almost as soon as the message passed, Feng Yuechan heard back, apparently waiting.


    "Junior Brother Lu, you finally replied. How is your situation? Is there any injury? Where is my brother? Why didn''t he reply to my message?"


    Through the battlefield imprint, Feng Yuechan was able to confirm that both Lu Ye and Li Baxian were still alive, but she had not replied to the message, which made her have some bad guesses.


    "Senior brother and I are safe and sound, you don''t have to worry, but we have encountered some things here, I''m afraid we won''t be able to return to the spiritual ground in a short time."


    "Where are you, I''ll come to find you."


    "Can''t come here!" Lu Ye quickly refused, and then explained what happened to him and Li Baxian before, and informed Feng Yuechan of their current situation.


    Feng Yuechan''s side was obviously greatly shaken: "You said that brother, he was controlled by a fox demon?"


    "The fox demon is my guess, whether it is specific or not, I haven''t seen her real body, so I can''t say for sure, but it''s true after controlling my mind. The influence of the secret technique, to obey the fox demon''s words, I can''t force him to leave."


    "Damn beast!" Feng Yuechan scolded loudly. Although she wondered how Lu Ye would not be affected by the secret technique, she didn''t ask much.


    After all, if Lu Ye was really affected, he wouldn''t talk to her about these things.


    "The fox demon has a rule here. When you enter this fox fairy valley, you will cut off the past. Therefore, Senior Sister Feng, if you send a message to Senior Brother, Senior Brother will not reply to you, but in order to avoid revealing clues, please Senior Sister. Pretend not to know and continue to contact Senior Brother."


    "I understand." Feng Yuechan replied, and soon sent another message: "Listening to what you said, I remembered something. A few years ago, there was a Yunhe cultivator who disappeared in Taimang Mountain. Now, although he was determined to be alive through the battlefield imprint, no matter who sent the message from the sect, he did not get any reply. When the sect had encountered an accident, although he organized many people to search for Taimang Mountain, he always found nothing. Now it seems that the missing person has also fallen into the Fox Immortal Valley."


    "What''s that person''s name?" Lu Ye asked quickly, if that''s the case, that person must still be in the Fox Immortal Valley.


    "He''s dead, and a year after his disappearance, the battle mark is gone."


    Lu Ye felt a chill in his heart, and became more and more certain that this Fox Immortal Valley was not a peaceful place.


    Moreover, judging from the situation on the Fox Immortal Valley side, it is not only the Danxinmen family who have been missing monks for a long time, but because there is no way to contact the missing monks, the situation on the Fox Immortal Valley side has never been exposed.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t know how many monks had been living in the Fox Immortal Valley, the number was definitely not small.


    And there are no more than 100 lofts that can be lived here. Even if there is one for one, there are only more than 100 people. Where have all the monks gone?


    There should be some danger here that he hadn''t seen.


    "Junior Brother Lu, you must be careful over there, take care of your senior brother, and if there is any abnormality, be sure to call me."


    "I know, Senior Sister Feng, don''t worry, by the way, how is the situation with the giant armor?"


    "Junior Brother Jujia has a strong physique, and the injury is not serious, but it looks a little scary, and now there is no serious problem."


    "That''s good."


    After a few more words with Feng Yuechan, the interrogation ended.


    Sitting upright on the bed, Lu Ye''s eyes flashed.


    If you want to kill the fox demon, relying on his strength alone is not enough, maybe you can ask Feng Yuechan to contact some people and stand by in the spiritual land?


    But soon, Lu Ye denied the idea again.


    There are a lot of monks here in Fox Immortal Valley. If you really want to contact helpers, you don''t know how many you need to find.


    Besides, there are wolves in the spiritual land. When the opportunity is right, just let Feng Yuechan and Ju Jia bring the wolves out. There is no need to find any help.


    So what I have to do is to integrate into the Fox Immortal Valley as much as possible, and find out the power of the Fox Immortal Valley, especially the strength of the fox demon.


    After making up his mind, Lu Ye stood up and started to clean up his house. There are many relics left by the original owner, so he naturally needs to clean up.


    After quickly tidying up, Lu Ye walked out of the small building and arranged some simple formations outside. He stopped by Li Baxian''s residence next to him and arranged some formations for him.


    The night was silent and spent peacefully in the practice.


    At dawn the next day, Lu Ye was practicing when he heard the conversation between Li Baxian and Zhou Yuntian from the small building next door.


    Zhou Yuntian was here to give him the reward. When he met the fox demon yesterday, the fox demon undoubtedly valued Li Baxian''s talent very much. He specially ordered Zhou Yuntian to reward him with some training materials. Zhou Yuntian naturally did not dare to give him the order of the fox demon. not comply.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what he sent, but since it was a material for practice, it was a spiritual pill other than the spiritual stone.


    After a while, Zhou Yuntian walked out from Li Baxian''s side, then went straight to Lu Ye''s side, and shouted, "Is fellow Daoist Lu there?"


    Lu Ye got up, pushed open the door and walked out, clasped his fists and said, "Fellow Daoist Zhou."


    Zhou Yuntian laughed, and UU Reading asked with concern, "How is it, are you still used to living here?"


    Lu Ye replied: "Empty Valley is quiet, which suits me very well."


    "That''s good." Zhou Yuntian nodded without detouring, and said bluntly: "You said yesterday that you have some attainments in the formation path?"


    "Yes, but what formation do you need to arrange?"


    "That''s not true, it''s just that although there are a lot of Daoist friends in the valley, only Daoyou Xie is the only one who can practice the formation path, so he is in charge of all the formations in the valley. It is for you to fight Daoyou Xie and help maintain the next formation."


    Naturally, Lu Ye would not refuse this kind of thing, so he could take this opportunity to familiarize himself with the situation in Xiahu Immortal Valley, and immediately nodded: "Yes."

 Chapter 576： Xie Yunhan

    The Xie Daoyou in Zhou Yuntian''s mouth is called Xie Yunhan, a middle-aged man who looks about forty years old.


    Such a cultivation base, such an age, undoubtedly shows one thing, Xie Yunhan''s cultivation aptitude is not high, and it can even be said that it is very poor.


    There is a special kind of existence on the battlefield of Lingxi, which is called the veteran ninth-layer by the world. They are limited in their aptitude. After they have opened one hundred and eighty orifices, it is difficult for them to improve their cultivation, and the cultivator is promoted to Yunhe. The minimum standard is to open two hundred and forty orifices and transfer to heaven-level exercises, so these old-fashioned ninth-level realms have never been able to advance to Yunhe, and can only waste at this level in the ninth-level realm.


    Lu Ye even met some white-haired old men, all of whom were cultivators who were unable to open more spiritual orifices due to lack of talent.


    There are few very old monks on the Yunhe battlefield, because the cultivation of the monks in the Yunhe realm can use the spiritual lottery to quickly improve their cultivation. As long as a monk''s luck is not too bad and his temper is too lazy, Cultivation can always improve a little bit.


    However, rarely does it mean that there is no such thing. The speed of cultivation is naturally different depending on the individual''s talent.


    Generally speaking, although there will be no stagnant cultivation like the old ninth-layer on the Yunhe battlefield, there are also some middle-aged faces, but there are not many.


    Xie Yunhan is undoubtedly one of them. In the entire Fox Immortal Valley, he is the oldest, but his cultivation is not the highest.


    Under the leadership of Zhou Yuntian, I met Xie Yunhan, got to know each other, and learned that Lu Yexiu had practiced the formation and was arranged to fight for him. Xie Yunhan was undoubtedly very happy, because there were so many people in the Fox Immortal Valley, and he was the only one who cultivated in formation. The formation method is to be arranged and maintained by him alone. He is very busy every day, and it is really haggard. If not, his cultivation will not only be in the Yunhe seventh-layer, mainly because he does not have much time to practice on weekdays.


    "Thank Daoyou, Lu Daoyou will leave it to you. He is new here and has a lot of things he doesn''t understand. You need to help." Zhou Yuntian said.


    Xie Yunhan said: "Fellow Daoist Zhou can rest assured."


    Zhou Yuntian left, Xie Yunhan looked Lu Ye up and down, his eyes were full of joy that could not be concealed, he obviously welcomed Lu Ye''s arrival, and said, "Daoist friend Lu, I want to test your accomplishments in the formation path. would mind."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Of course."


    Xie Yunhan waved: "Follow me." Saying this, he led the way.


    After a short time, he came to the corner of Fox Immortal Valley, Xie Yunhan pointed to the front and said: "There is a trapped formation here, but it has been arranged for a few days, I am going to change it, fellow Daoist Lu, please remove this trapped formation. ."


    "Okay!" Lu Ye nodded, stepped forward, looked into the spirit pattern and blessed his eyes, and watched the formation in front of him.


    Breaking the formation was all too familiar to him, it was easier than letting him set up the formation.


    After a few breaths, he had a plan.


    The arrangement of this trapped array is not subtle, and the strength of the entire array is not high. Even if you accidentally get into it and get trapped, you can crack it in a cup of tea with brute force.


    And with his current attainments on the formation path, it is really easy to dismantle this formation.


    He pondered for a while, thinking in his heart, should he show his true ability or should he hide his clumsiness.


    If he shows his true ability, it is likely to attract Xie Yunhan''s disgust and hatred. After all, in the entire Fox Immortal Valley, he is a formation cultivator, and he is highly valued by the fox demon. , Xie Yunhan''s treatment is bound to be worse than before.


    But in this way, he can take advantage of the situation, let the fox demon value himself more, entrust himself with important responsibilities, and facilitate some future actions.


    When she met the fox demon yesterday, she was obviously most interested in Li Baxian, because Li Baxian is famous and has great potential, followed by Xia Liang, because Xia Liang is the strongest.


    I am a fourth-layer Yunhe, if it is not because of some special skills, the fox demon may not give me a look.


    If you want to kill the fox demon, you must first gain her respect and trust! Compared to this, the jealousy that might arouse Xie Yunhan was nothing.


    With his mind made up, Lu Ye immediately acted.


    In just 20 breaths of time, the trapped formation was completely broken, and the formation flag was retrieved with a single pole.


    Xie Yunhan was stunned and amazed: "Lu Daoyou seems to be very accomplished in the formation path?"


    Although he arranged this formation himself, in all fairness, even if he started it himself, the efficiency might not be as fast as Lu Ye''s.


    Peeking at the leopard in the tube, Xie Yunhan vaguely noticed that Lu Ye''s accomplishments on the formation path were quite extraordinary, but he couldn''t see much after only dismantling one formation, so Xie Yunhan took him around the Fox Immortal Valley.


    Some formations need to be removed, some formations need to be reinforced and maintained, and some formations need to be rearranged.


    Under Xie Yunhan''s instructions, Lu Ye meticulously and swiftly completed each task.


    The work that was originally scheduled for a day was completed by noon.


    The surprise in Xie Yunhan''s eyes became more and more intense. Before Lu Ye was dispatched to help him, he only thought that his future tasks would be easier. Now he knows that Lu Ye''s accomplishments in the formation path far surpassed him.


    More than easy, this is simply picking up a baby.


    Instead of showing any resentment or resentment as Lu Ye expected, Xie Yunhan was very happy, pulled Lu Ye''s arm and said, "Stealing for half a day, fellow Daoist Lu, come and accompany me for a drink."


    Lu Ye would never refuse, so he could take this opportunity to build a good relationship with each other, and by the way, learn more about the situation in Fox Immortal Valley from Xie Yunhan.


    As Xie Yunhan went to the attic where he was, Xie Yunhan personally cooked a few small dishes, and dug out a jar of wine from the open space behind the attic.


    On the second floor of the attic, Xie Yunhan and Lu Ye sat opposite each other, enjoying their drinks.


    Because of the second senior sister, Lu Ye seldom drinks, but with his cultivation to this level, as long as he doesn''t drink too much, it has no effect on him.


    I didn''t rush to inquire about the situation here in Fox Immortal Valley, just casually chatting with Xie Yunhan.


    After three rounds of drinking, the atmosphere was much more harmonious, and the fellow Daoist Lu in Xie Yunhan''s mouth also became brother Lu. Although the two met for the first time, because of the secret technique planted by the fox demon, Xie Yunhan did not have much defense against Lu Ye.


    Basically, as Zhou Yuntian said before, as long as you enter Fox Immortal Valley, everyone will be a family in the future.


    The jar of fine wine was quickly drank, and Xie Yunhan got up: "Brother Lu, wait a moment, I''ll go get another jar."


    Lu Ye hurriedly said: "Brother Xie, I have it here, don''t bother."


    With that said, he took out several jars of different wines from his storage space.


    He doesn''t drink himself, but he has killed so many Wanmoling cultivators. Many Wanmoling cultivators are good drinkers. There are always some drinks from Kyushu in the storage bag, which have become his trophies.


    Most of them were given to Li Baxian by him, and he left only a small part. After all, it was useless for him to keep this thing in his hands.


    He opened the seal, poured a bowl for Xie Yunhan, and poured half of it himself.


    Xie Yunhan picked it up and sniffed it lightly, his eyes were intoxicated, he raised his head and drank it cleanly, and closed his eyes for a while, then shook his head: "Yunzhou''s Qionghua Brewing is still so sweet."


    "Brother Xie likes to drink, so drink more." Lu Ye raised his hand to fill him up again, and asked casually, "Brother Xie is from Yunzhou?"


    "Yes, Xie is from Yunzhou." Xie Yunhan''s eyes showed a look of memory, "Xie''s favorite thing was this Qionghua Brewing. Is Brother Lu also from Yunzhou?"


    Lu Ye said, "I''m from Bingzhou."


    Xie Yunhan smiled: "Regardless of Bingzhou and Yunzhou, we are a family when we get here."


    "Yes, I thank you brother."


    Another big bowl.


    While pouring wine, Lu Ye seemed to say casually: "Brother Xie, I just arrived here, and I don''t understand many things in the valley. It seems that Brother Xie has been here for a long time. If there is something wrong with my brother in the future, I hope Thank you for your pointers."


    Xie Yunhan took a chopstick and said proudly while eating: "Don''t worry, brother, you and I work together and have similar temperaments. Xie will take care of you in the future. I don''t dare to say anything else, what are the taboos of this Fox Immortal Valley? , No one in the valley knows better than me, after all, Xie has been here for twelve years."


    Twelve years... Lu Ye''s eyes jumped.


    I really want to ask him what he has been busy with for the past twelve years, why only the Yunhe seventh-layer cultivation base.


    Xie Yunhan seemed to think of something again, and couldn''t help sighing: "It''s been twelve years, seeing people coming and going in the valley, a new generation replaces the old, hey!"


    "Is there anyone in this valley who has been older than Brother Xie?" Lu Ye asked.


    Xie Yunhan snorted, shook his head and said, "No way, basically, people who come here are at most a year or two..." Having said this, he suddenly woke up quite a bit, kept his mouth shut, and said in a low voice, "Anyway, you As a formation cultivator, I am an indispensable talent for your superiors and subordinates, so safety is guaranteed, and another point, Brother Lu, don��t improve your cultivation too fast, remember!��


    "Why is this?" Lu Ye faintly felt as if he had touched a secret Listening to Xie Yunhan''s words, it seemed that his cultivation was too high, and he would encounter some danger.


    Xie Yunhan did not explain, but said: "Listen to me, there have been many genius-like people in the valley over the years, and their cultivation has progressed rapidly, but so what? On the contrary, Xie Mou has lived to this day."


    He said that, Lu Ye didn''t want to ask any more questions, so as not to arouse others'' vigilance, he immediately raised the big bowl: "Brother Xie, I will respect you again."


    Xie Yunhan said: "You are welcome, brother, drink together, drink together!"


    Lu Ye didn''t find out much from Xie Yunhan''s side after drinking from noon to night, but what he learned now confirmed his previous guess. In this seemingly peaceful and peaceful Fox Immortal Valley, there must be something hidden. Invisible crisis, this crisis will cause the higher the cultivation base, the faster the death.

 Chapter 577： found treasure

    Lu Ye doubted that Xie Yunhan''s strength was only at the seventh level and it was intentional.


    Otherwise, if a person has stayed in Fox Immortal Valley for twelve years, it is impossible to have only this cultivation.


    Days passed, and life in the Fox Immortal Valley was extremely peaceful. Lu Ye and Xie Yunhan went around every day to inspect and maintain the formation, and there was nothing else to do.


    After the first few days of hectic work, the rest of the time became extremely leisurely.


    Almost every day, Lu Ye has to contact Feng Yuechan to inform her of Li Baxian''s current situation, so that she doesn''t have to worry.


    In the past few days, Lu Ye has also heard a lot of news from Xie Yunhan.


    There are a lot of monks in the entire Fox Immortal Valley, there are more than 80 people, of which there are as many as 15 in the Yunhe Ninth Layer.


    Such a huge force is comparable to the number of monks in a large Grade-A spiritual land. Lu Ye once asked Xie Yunhan in a side-by-side manner. Family.


    But when it comes to the fox demon, Xie Yunhan didn''t dare to say more, only that Lu Ye would understand after a while.


    The monks in the Fox Immortal Valley would go out every day to recruit talents. The so-called recruiting talents is nothing more than searching for the monks around, and then let the fox demon be dazed and bring it back, planting the mysterious soul technique for the fox demon.


    However, this is the deepest part of Taimang Mountain, and there are not many traces of monks'' activities on weekdays, so there have been no newcomers joining the Fox Immortal Valley recently.


    On this day, Lu Ye returned from drinking with Xie Yunhan, and from a distance, he saw two figures staggering and moving, flying swords traversing the void.


    He stepped forward and looked at it, and found that Li Baxian was fighting with a woman to learn swordsmanship.


    That woman was the woman surnamed Yu who was guarding in front of the Fox Demon''s Palace. She seemed to be called Yu Daiwei, and she was also a Yunhe ninth-layer cultivator. She said that day that she was also a sword cultivator and would go to Li Ba when she had time. Immortals learn one or two.


    Lu Ye has been hanging out with Xie Yunhan for the past few days, but he doesn''t know when his fourth senior brother got involved with this woman.


    One Yunhe fifth-layer and the other Yunhe ninth-layer, if they really fight, Li Baxian can''t be an opponent, but the two are just simply exchanging swordsmanship, so they have come and go, and it is very lively and attractive. A lot of passing monks stopped to watch and pointed.


    The atmosphere in Fox Immortal Valley is harmonious. The monks from the two major camps in Kyushu are as close as a family because of the relationship between the soul and the secret art. This kind of skillful discussion is naturally not prohibited.


    Lu Ye also went over to watch it for a while, but he didn''t know much about swordsmanship. Looking around, he only felt that the two were flying swords, and the flowers were beautiful.


    Suddenly my heart moved.


    He is a swordsman practitioner, but no one has ever been able to teach him about swordsmanship, because no one in the Jade Blood Sect practices swordsmanship, although he has gained a lot of swordsmanship practice experience from the Crazy Blade Sect, but Crazy Blade Gate gave him some very basic things.


    Xia Liang was born in the Crazy Sword Sect, and the swordsmanship he cultivated can undoubtedly capture the essence of the Crazy Sword Sect. When he fought against him before, Lu Ye felt a lot of pressure. Shows a sharp edge.


    If I were to go to Xia Liang to discuss it now...the other party wouldn''t refuse, right? Maybe he can also teach him some of his experience in swordsmanship?


    In normal times, this kind of thing would be impossible to achieve anyway, but now that he has been hit by the fox demon''s soul secret technique, this may not be impossible.


    As soon as he thought of this, Lu Ye immediately walked in the direction of Xia Liang''s residence. After a while, he came to an attic and shouted, "Is Fellow Xia Daoist here?"


    The voice fell, and after three breaths, the window on the second floor was pushed open, Xia Liang''s face appeared, and the four looked at each other, Xia Liang frowned: "Is something wrong?"


    The soul secret technique planted by the fox demon has the only effect on a person, which is to be loyal to the fox demon, and it will not destroy the cultivator''s own personality.


    The two had a lot of grudges before. Even if they entered the Fox Immortal Valley together, it would not change Xia Liang''s perception of Lu Ye. It was just because of the Fox Demon''s order that he would never take action against Lu Ye again.


    Lu Ye clasped his fists and said, "I came here to ask fellow Daoist Xia to teach swordsmanship!"


    Xia Liang raised his brows, looking extremely surprised: "Are you asking me about swordsmanship?"


    "Yes, I hope fellow Daoist Xia will give me some advice."


    Xia Liang stared at him for a long while, before his brows were lifted, and the corners of his mouth twitched, revealing a meaningful smile: "Okay!"


    Turned over and jumped down from the attic, flew straight ahead, and said, "It''s not easy to do things here, come with me."


    Lu Ye followed him forward, watching Xia Liang''s aura, the other party''s previous injury should be almost healed.


    After a short while, when he came to an open space, Xia Liang turned to look at Lu Ye, raised his hand and sacrificed his long knife, his body was full of energy, and he said concisely: "Come, let me see what you are capable of!"


    Lu Ye clasped his fists: "Please enlighten me!"


    When the words fell, Feng Xing blessed, stepped on the ground with both feet, and the whole person rushed towards Xia Liang like a thunderous thunder, and went straight to the front.


    In the face of this menacing blow, Xia Liang just raised his knife to meet him.


    With a loud bang, Lu Ye only felt a strong force swept in from the front, causing his right hand holding the knife to go numb, and the tiger''s mouth cracked.


    However, Xia Liang remained motionless, the long knife in his hand slashed down, and Lu Ye''s figure flew out immediately.


    The gap in cultivation is too big, even if Xia Liang asked him to take the shot first, he would suffer a lot this time.


    Fortunately, Xia Liang didn''t want to kill him, otherwise Lu Ye would be disabled if he followed the trend with a few more knives.


    On that day, Lu Yeneng pushed Xia Liang to a desperate situation, and there was almost a possibility of beheading him, but that was because Xia Liang was severely injured. Xia Liang can also be said to have outstanding talent, how could Lu Ye be able to compete with such a Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm.


    When he fell to the ground, Lu Ye couldn''t help but step back.


    Practicing in a mirage can certainly improve your ability to kill enemies, but how can you get the benefits of fighting against the most orthodox swordsman like Xia Liang?


    Every confrontation, every time he is repelled, can make Lu Ye feel something, the angle of the opponent''s knife, the timing of the knife, and the urging of spiritual power... All kinds of things, even if Xia Liang just thought about it. Teaching him a lesson, such a fight also benefited Lu Ye a lot.


    Lu Ye increasingly felt that it was the right choice for him to come to Xia Liang to discuss.


    It would be even better if he could instruct him on his swordsmanship practice.


    However, although Xia Liang said that he would not kill Lu Ye because of the magic of the fox demon, he still felt resentment towards Lu Ye. It was undoubtedly unrealistic to ask him to instruct Lu Ye to practice swordsmanship. The reason for this discussion is because Xia Liang wanted to vent his resentment.


    When the fight here, Zhou Yuntian came uninvited to Xie Yunhan''s residence.


    In the entire Fox Immortal Valley, Xie Yunhan is the oldest. He has stayed here for twelve years, and no one can match him. Likewise, he is also the oldest.


    But if it is said that the fox demon is most valued, it is undoubtedly Zhou Yuntian. It can be said that Zhou Yuntian is the big housekeeper of the entire Fox Immortal Valley. It is up to him to solve the big and small matters. Usually, the fox demon lives in his own. In the dormitory, there is basically no face.


    In the room, the two of them talked happily to Xi.


    Zhou Yuntian came to find Xie Yunhan this time, mainly to ask about Lu Ye''s situation. As the only two formation cultivators in the entire Fox Immortal Valley, Zhou Yuntian naturally needs to pay more attention.


    "Brother Xie, how is Fellow Daoist Lu''s accomplishments on the formation path?" After drinking a few glasses of wine, Zhou Yuntian explained his intentions this time.


    "Heavenly Wizards!" Xie Yunhan praised generously.


    Zhou Yuntian was stunned for a moment, because Fox Immortal Valley had also recruited several formation cultivators in the past, but none of those formation cultivators were favored by Xie Yunhan. Although Xie Yunhan''s own cultivation base was not very high, he could be accomplished in formation. But it is not low, otherwise it would not have the ability to maintain the formation of the entire Fox Immortal Valley.


    Therefore, Zhou Yuntian was also stunned when he heard his high evaluation of Lu Ye.


    "Brother Zhou, Brother Lu''s attainment in the formation path is much higher than Xie Mou. Although I haven''t made much diligence in my cultivation over the years, I have spent a lot of time on the formation path. Ask yourself, at the level of Yunhejing, what is the formation path attainment. There won''t be too many who can beat me, unless they are from the great sect of formation, but Brother Lu''s accomplishments in formation are really admirable. Let me put it this way, give me another ten years to be in formation. In this respect, I can''t compare to Brother Lu."


    After getting acquainted with Lu Ye, Xie Yunhan also consulted with Lu Ye about the formation and Taoism. Lu Ye didn''t hide much about it, so Xie Yunhan benefited a lot.


    Zhou Yuntian''s eyes lit up, and he said cautiously, "Brother Xie is exaggerating a bit? I know Brother Xie''s accomplishments in the formation path, so fellow Daoist Lu is really as powerful as you said?"


    Xie Yunhan shook his head and said, "You''re not a formation cultivator, you don''t understand, but I can guarantee that what I said is not exaggerated, and even I feel that Brother Lu has not fully revealed his ability in formation, I am afraid it will hit me. "


    "If that''s the case... wouldn''t that be a treasure?" Zhou Yuntian looked excited.


    Lu Ye''s 4th-layer cultivation base is nothing if you look at the Fox Immortal Valley, but if his attainment in the formation path is as exaggerated as Xie Yunhan said, then it is definitely a treasure for the Fox Immortal Valley.


    "Speaking of which Brother Zhou does not come to me today, I am going to find you."


    "Brother Xie means..."


    "The next time we act, Brother Lu will preside over the formation, and I will assist, maybe it will be successful!"


    "I want to report this matter to your honor, and it will be decided by your honor, but just like this, thank you brother..."


    Xie Yunhan raised his hand: "As long as it can help the honor to succeed, it doesn''t matter who is the master or the assistant. After so many years in the Fox Immortal Valley, I Xie Yunhan can''t even see through this."


    "Yes, yes, everything is for the sake of helping Zunshang succeed." After saying this, he hurriedly stood up, "This matter is very important, I will go to see Zunshang now and tell her the good news, Zunshang will definitely be very happy. of."

 Chapter 578： Give it all

    After coming out of Xie Yunhan, Zhou Yuntian rushed all the way, preparing to report Lu Ye''s matter.


    However, after walking too far, he felt the movement of someone fighting violently, frowned, and followed the movement towards that direction.


    The monks in Fox Immortal Valley can''t help but fight each other. After all, this is beneficial to improve the strength of the monks. Good exchanges can also enhance the relationship between the monks, but such violent fights are rare.


    As the big housekeeper of Fox Immortal Valley, how could Zhou Yuntian not care.


    When I watched it up close, I was shocked, because the two sides who were fighting were two newcomers, Lu Ye and Xia Liang, and both of them were extremely ruthless in their shots, with sharp knives, but the gap between the two was huge. , So Lu Ye looked quite embarrassed in the scene, and what made Zhou Yuntian''s eyes jump was that Lu Ye''s body clearly had some serious injuries, and the blood stained his clothes.


    "Stop, hurry up and stop me!" Zhou Yuntian hurriedly stepped forward and scolded.


    In the battlefield, Lu Ye was churning with energy and blood, holding the Panshan knife, standing on the spot, on the other hand, Xia Liang was calm and calm, and the old **** was there.


    Seeing that Zhou Yuntian suddenly came over, the two of them hurriedly stopped and saluted: "Fellow Daoist Zhou."


    Zhou Yuntian''s expression was gloomy. He first glanced at Xia Liang hatefully. He stared at him inexplicably. Then he turned to look at Lu Ye and asked with concern: "Lu Daoyou, how is your injury? Is it okay?"


    His enthusiasm made Lu Ye a little stunned, but considering Zhou Yuntian''s status as the head butler of Fox Immortal Valley, he didn''t think much about it, and just replied: "It doesn''t matter, it''s all flesh wounds, you can recover with a little training."


    Zhou Yuntian took a long breath: "That''s good, that''s good." Turning around, he reprimanded Xia Liang: "Fellow Daoist Xia, fellow cultivator Lu Daoyou is far inferior to you, how could you do such a heavy hand!"


    Xia Liang said: "It''s not Daoyou Zhou, it''s Lu Yiye who came to me and asked me to learn swordsmanship with him..."


    "Let''s learn from each other, how can you hurt someone?" Zhou Yuntian''s face sank, "My Fox Immortal Valley is united, and we are all like brothers and sisters. Fellow Daoist Lu came to you to learn from each other. You should point and guide him, not hurt him!"


    Xia Liang didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The discussion between most monks can indeed be reached, but for the two soldiers who use knives, it is really only a point, and it has no effect at all. They have to fight with all their strength to achieve their due. Effect.


    Moreover, when he fought against Lu Ye, he had already controlled his strength as much as possible, otherwise it would be as simple as Lu Ye''s physical injury.


    Zhou Yuntian reprimanded indiscriminately like this, which really made him annoyed, and it was hard to refute, so he could only look at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye then said: "Fellow Daoist Zhou, calm down, I really brought up the discussion, and Fellow Daoist Xia has already tried his best to keep his hands. It''s because of my lack of strength..."


    Not to mention, this time against Xia Liang, he has benefited a lot, but it must not be because of Zhou Yuntian that Xia Liang is unwilling to discuss with him again, then the loss will be great.


    "Since you know that your strength is not high, you should be more careful!" Zhou Yuntian said with a cold face.


    Lu Ye really doesn''t know what''s going on with Zhou Yuntian. Apart from coming to Fox Immortal Valley to get in touch with him at first, he hasn''t seen him at all in the past few days. mind.


    How did he know that Zhou Yuntian came out from Xie Yunhan''s side, and Xie Yunhan gave him a very high evaluation, which made Zhou Yuntian realize the preciousness of Lu Ye in the field of formation.


    Xia Liang sighed and said, "Xia knows it, and he will never do it again. Please rest assured, Fellow Daoist Zhou."


    Zhou Yuntian''s expression changed slightly, and he nodded: "Remember, all of us in Fox Immortal Valley are your brothers and sisters. Whatever kind of grievances and grievances you have in the past, let it go with the wind!" , continued: "Both of you use knives, fellow Daoist Lu is looking for you to learn from, nothing more than to improve your knife skills. That being the case, you can teach him directly. If you really want to learn from each other, you must keep your hands. Don''t hurt him again!"


    "Yes." Xia Liang replied.


    "Okay, this is the end of today''s affairs. I still have something to do. I will take a step first. I don''t want to see a similar scene next time. Otherwise, Zun Shang will definitely be unhappy." Zhou Yuntian gave a faint warning.


    Hearing him mentioning your honor, Xia Liang''s face couldn''t help but change, and he hurriedly said: "Please rest assured, Fellow Daoist Zhou, Lu Yiye wants to practice swordsmanship.


    "So good."


    "Fellow Daoist Zhou, walk slowly."


    Zhou Yuntian nodded slightly, looked at Lu Ye again, and urged, "If you have anything in the future, feel free to contact me."


    Lu Ye replied blankly: "Okay."


    Watching Zhou Yuntian''s back disappear, Lu Ye''s expression was weird.


    Today''s matter, Zhou Yuntian said that there are brothers and sisters in the Fox Immortal Valley, but all kinds of favoritism towards him, he naturally felt it, but...why?


    In terms of cultivation, he is the worst in the entire Fox Immortal Valley. Apart from him, it is Li Baxian, the fifth-layer, and the worst is the sixth-layer monk.


    Is it your recent performance in the formation? Judging from the direction Zhou Yuntian came from before, it should have come from Xie Yunhan''s side. In this case, Xie Yunhan should have said something to him, which caused Zhou Yuntian to be so blatantly partial to himself, and even finally raised his respect. on the name.


    It looks like... I didn''t hide my clumsiness on the formation path, it was the right choice.


    "Lu Yiye!"


    Xia Liang''s voice sounded beside his ears.


    Lu Ye turned around and said, "Daoyou Xia, what Daoyou Zhou said just now, don''t take it to heart. When we come again, you don''t have to keep your hands."


    "Forgive it!" Xia Liang''s expression was calm, and he couldn''t see any joy or anger, "Young Daoist Zhou has given instructions, let''s stop the discussion, but in terms of swordsmanship, I can teach you with all my heart, and you can do anything you don''t understand. Ask me, although your swordsmanship is domineering and violent, I can see that the foundation is very poor. It should be the reason why no one has systematically pointed it out. If you think about it, there are only three or two people in the Jade Blood Sect before you, and none of them have A monk who uses a knife, I am afraid that no one can teach you."


    Lu Yeting''s eyes lit up: "Can I ask you anything?"


    "As long as it''s a sword technique, it''s fine, and I won''t hide it!"


    "Then thank Daoist Xia first!"


    Before entering Fox Immortal Valley, Lu Ye never imagined that he would one day be able to practice swordsmanship under Xia Liang''s guidance. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Xia Liang was born in the Crazy Sword Sect, and his talent is very good. The sword skills he practiced are all the essence of the Crazy Sword Sect, which he has accumulated for many years. With his guidance and guidance, Lu Ye will definitely avoid many detours.


    Under his guidance, Lu Ye started to practice from the most basic hacking process. Although the whole process was boring, Lu Ye was very excited.


    One here is dedicated to teaching, and the other is dedicated to learning. In the fox demon''s bedroom, Zhou Yuntian has reported Lu Ye''s matter.


    After hearing this, the charming and charming fox demon also showed a surprised look, and smiled lightly: "So, this time, I really found a treasure? Since Xie Yunhan said that, there must be his reason. In this case, in the future, fox fairy The formation on Gu''s side will be handed over to Lu Ye, and Xie Yunhan will be the supplement."


    With that chuckle, Zhou Yuntian''s bones were brittle, and even the few women who served her beside the fox demon couldn''t help showing intoxicated expressions in their eyes.


    Zhou Yuntian kept his mind clear and did not dare to show disrespect. He took orders and said, "This subordinate understands, but your honor, I haven''t been able to find any new people these days."


    The fox demon said: "After all, this place is deep in Taimang Mountain. There are few monks on weekdays, and it is normal to find it."


    Zhou Yuntian tentatively said: "Then do you want people to send a message out and catch some people over?"


    These people, after entering the Fox Immortal Valley, cut off all contact with the outside world. The monks in the outside world can only determine their life and death through the existence of the battlefield mark, but they cannot determine their current state and position.


    But if you take the initiative to communicate with the outside world, it will definitely attract a group of people. At that time, as long as the fox demon takes action, it can continue to strengthen the power of the fox fairy valley.


    "No!" The fox demon categorically vetoed, and the body that was lying on the soft collapsed slowly sat up with a solemn expression: "Remember one thing, once you enter the Fox Immortal Valley, you will never be able to communicate to the outside world. Whoever dares to do so will die! "


    Zhou Yuntian''s face turned pale, and he lowered his head and said, "Yes, my subordinates understand!"


    "Go down!"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Yuntian respectfully retired.


    After he left, the fox demon''s beautiful eyes changed.


    It is true that according to the method Zhou Yuntian said before, the Fox Immortal Valley will definitely be able to rapidly grow in strength. Not to mention a hundred people, two hundred or more will be able to gather in a very short time.


    But... Fox Immortal Valley has existed for so many years, and she has enslaved too many human monks in this way, and she can already feel an inexplicable crisis.


    It is a crisis that seems to be a sharp blade hanging on the neck and will fall at any time!


    When she first felt this kind of crisis, she thought it was an illusion, but as time passed, this sense of crisis became clearer and clearer.


    She then understood that it was not an illusion, but Tian Ji''s attention to her.


    There was a power that should not have appeared on the battlefield of Yunhe This kind of power was used to enslave the monks in the Yunhe realm, which undoubtedly made Tianji angry, which made her feel a huge sense of crisis.


    She knows that one day, the heaven will punish her for what she did, but before that, she still has to do something, and she can''t do it with her own strength, only enslaving more The monk came to help her finish it.


    It is already the limit to stalk new people. If you really use that method to attract people, it will only aggravate Tianji''s attention to her and the crisis hanging over her head.


    "It''s getting late, let''s practice tomorrow." Xia Liang said, took out a jade slip from his storage bag, and handed it to Lu Ye: "This is the experience of swordsmanship practice organized by the elders in my sect. Watch it, don''t lose it."


    Lu Ye took the jade slip: "Thank you, Brother Xia."


    Fox Fairy Valley, what a great place!

 Chapter 579： forbidden area

    After a few days, Lu Ye has figured out the situation on the Fox Immortal Valley, but he still has no clue how to take Li Baxian away safely.


    The fox demon''s soul secret technique is not broken, it is impossible for Li Baxian to follow him honestly, and killing the fox demon is even more unreal. These days, except for the one I just came here, I saw her once in the fox demon''s bedroom. Besides, Lu Ye hasn''t seen each other in the past few days, and that guy has always stayed in his bedroom without showing his face.


    Moreover, even if she really showed up, Lu Ye''s current strength would not be able to kill the other party, and there were many monks guarding her.


    There is another piece of good news, which came from Feng Yuechan.


    The wolf pack on the other side of the spiritual land has grown again. At first, there were only more than one hundred wolves. Later, I don��t know where they gathered more of the same kind. When Tan Sheng and others entered the spiritual land, the wolves already had two. There were more than 100, and just one day ago, the wolves brought back another group of races, expanding the group to more than 300.


    In Lu Yeyi''s plan, killing the fox demon had to rely on the power of the wolves, so the growth of the wolves was a good thing for him.


    Just have to wait for a suitable opportunity.


    There are too many monks in the Fox Immortal Valley, and there are formations to rely on. Even if there are more than 300 wolves, they are definitely not opponents. If the wolves can grow to 500, maybe they can try to attack the Fox Immortal Valley. But three hundred is still too much.


    Can only continue to wait for the opportunity.


    On the second day of learning swordsmanship with Xia Liang, Zhou Yuntian came over and conveyed the order of the fox demon. In the future, the formation of the fox fairy valley will be dominated by Lu Ye and supplemented by Xie Yunhan.


    Since it was the Fox Demon''s order, Lu Yezi had no reason to refuse. He immediately took the order and finally determined that Zhou Yuntian''s favoritism towards him yesterday was indeed because of his performance on the formation path.


    Xie Yunhan must have said a lot of good things about himself.


    In fact, there is not much difference between who is the main and who is the auxiliary on weekdays. The formation here in Fox Immortal Valley has been maintained for many years. A few days ago, Lu Ye and Xie Yunhan made various maintenance and adjustments. Now they need to There is not much to do, three times a day in the morning, noon and evening, walk around the Fox Immortal Valley and check the operation of the next formation.


    The change of the main and auxiliary is just a change in name, allowing Lu Ye to get more attention and a higher status in the Fox Immortal Valley.


    Most of the time, Lu Ye practiced swordsmanship with Xia Liang. He never cared about it before, but after practicing swordsmanship with Xia Liang, he realized that his foundation was really poor.


    Since he set foot on the road of cultivation, he has groped for almost everything on his own, especially in the field of swordsmanship. No one has taught him systematically and completely. The experience of swordsmanship that his son gave him, let him learn the art of moving blood.


    But this is just a kind of secret technique that military cultivation generally needs to practice, and it is useless to improve the foundation.


    Xia Liang''s careful guidance can undoubtedly make up for Lu Ye''s shortcomings.


    Lu Ye cherished such an opportunity.


    How to exert force, how to breathe, and how to change moves are all very important. Lu Ye used to follow his instinct to swing the sword. Now, with Xia Liang''s guidance, he has a feeling of sudden enlightenment. The foundation of his own swordsmanship, increasing day by day.


    Xia Liang has praised Lu Ye''s talent in swordsmanship more than once, and even bluntly said that if he had been able to worship the Crazy Sword Sect, he would surely have obtained the essence of the Crazy Sword Sect.


    Time flies, another few days.


    In the early morning of this day, Lu Yezhao and Xie Yunhan inspected the various formations in Fox Immortal Valley together. It took half an hour to check all the formations to make sure that they were working well.


    Lu Ye was about to go back to practice swordsmanship with Xia Liang when Xie Yunhan suddenly said, "Brother, there is another place to be inspected today."


    Lu Yeqi said, "Is there another place?"


    That''s all the places for daily inspections. He has been completely familiar with it these days. He is sure that there is nothing missing. Where is the other place?


    "That is the forbidden area of ??Fox Immortal Valley. It only needs to be checked every half a month. No one is allowed to approach it on weekdays." Xie Yunhan explained.


    "Forbidden area?" Lu Ye suddenly became interested. There was actually a forbidden area in this Fox Immortal Valley, which he never knew before.


    But since it is a forbidden area, he is a newcomer, so naturally it is impossible to know.


    As Xie Yunhan walked in one direction, until the deepest part of Fox Immortal Valley, a large formation appeared in front of him.


    "That''s it." Xie Yunhan pointed to the big formation in front, "No one is allowed to approach this place, but there is an order from your honor to order me to come and check it every half a month, and you will be responsible for this in the future."


    Lu Ye looked at the formation in front. On the surface, there was a large shielding formation, and there should be a large protective formation running inside, but with the covering formation in place, it was impossible to see what was going on inside.


    The range covered by the formation method is not too large, only about a dozen feet in a circle, in the shape of a circle.


    "What''s in here?" Lu Ye asked.


    Xie Yunhan shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Lu Ye was surprised.


    "When I came to the Fox Immortal Valley, the forbidden area was there. I usually just maintain the formation, and I have never entered it... Brother, your honor does not allow anyone to enter it. In the future, you only need to check it every half a month. Can."


    "I see."


    At the moment, the two of them acted separately, checked the operation of the formation, made sure that the formation was intact, and left soon.


    "Brother, go have a drink at my place?" Xie Yunhan invited.


    "I''ll harass old brother later. I''ll go to Brother Xia to practice swordsmanship first."


    Xie Yunhan chuckled: "Then I''ll wait for you."


    "Friend Lu Dao!"


    A voice suddenly came from not far away, Lu Ye turned his head to look, but saw Zhou Yuntian looking at him with a smile, looking at him, he seemed to be waiting for him.


    Xie Yunhan said: "Brother Zhou is looking for you, there should be something, you go first."


    Lu Ye nodded, separated from Xie Yunhan, and walked towards Zhou Yuntian.


    When he got closer, he clasped his fists in a salute: "Fellow Daoist Zhou."


    Zhou Yuntian said with concern: "You have worked hard for the past few days. Your Excellency is very satisfied with your performance."


    Lu Ye immediately showed a look of joy, and said: "It is the responsibility of the subordinate to serve the honor."


    "Yeah." Zhou Yuntian nodded slightly, "It''s right for fellow Daoist Lu to think so. Everything I''ve been waiting for is bestowed by the superior, and protecting the superior is our greatest mission!"


    There was a frenzy on his face, as if the statue told him to die, and he would not frown.


    Lu Ye saw a chill in his heart, and changed the subject: "Do you have something to do with me, Daoyou Zhou?"


    "Oh." Zhou Yuntian came back to his senses, "When I met with your honor a few days ago, I remember that fellow Daoist Lu once said that he was proficient in the way of spiritual patterns, the way of formations and the way of tattoos?"


    "Actually, strictly speaking, I''m a spirit pattern master, and I''m only a little bit involved in the way of formation and tattoos."


    "Just a little dabbling, fellow Daoist Lu has such high attainments in the formation path, what about the way of tattooing?"


    "I just practiced the way of tattoos, and it is absolutely incomparable with the way of formation."


    "Possibly a tattoo?"


    "I can, but I can only get three tattoos."


    "Which three?"


    "Offensive sharpness, defensive defensiveness, and auxiliary popularity."


    Zhou Yuntian''s eyes lit up, and eagerly asked, "What''s the success rate?"


    "Basically speaking, the possibility of failure is very small." I have practiced with the wolf pack before, and I have rarely failed, and it doesn''t matter if I fail. After a few days, the position of the tattoo is restored, and the tattoo will be re-thorned. That''s ok, it doesn''t cause much damage to the carrier of the tattoo.


    "Okay, okay!" Zhou Yuntian was overjoyed, "Can you show me something, fellow Daoist Lu?"


    "Of course, I don''t know who wants tattoos?" Lu Ye still has a lot of materials for tattoos, enough to use.


    "Just tattoo Zhou."


    "Fellow Daoist Zhou will come with me." After Lu Ye finished speaking, he led the way.


    He quickly returned to his attic, took out the various materials for the tattoo, and introduced it to Zhou Yuntian.


    Zhou Yuntian pondered for a while, and said, "Guard it."


    The sharp thorns are not suitable for stabbing people. This is different from the demon wolf. After all, monks usually have spiritual weapons in battle. No one will scratch people with their hands, bite people with their mouths, and use tattoos on monks. Except for the guard, it is popular.


    One allows the monk to have a stronger defense, and the other allows the monk to run faster.


    In general, Yu Shou is the most suitable, and it is not surprising that Zhou Yuntian has such a choice.


    "Where does Fellow Daoist Zhou want to be stabbed?" Lu Ye asked again.


    Zhou Yuntian stretched out his hand and tore off the clothes on his chest, and nodded, "Here!"


    A very normal choice, the heart is the key to the person, and there is a guardian spirit pattern guarding it, which is likely to save lives at some critical moments.


    "Fellow Daoist Zhou, please lie down." Lu Ye gestured.


    Zhou Yuntian lay on Lu Ye''s bed and opened his clothes.


    Lu Ye picked up the thorn needle, dipped the material of the Yushou thorn pattern, raised his hand and stabbed it towards Zhou Yuntian''s heart.


    When the needle fell, Zhou Yuntian''s expression was obviously a little nervous, but he quickly relaxed.


    As needles fell after needle after needle, a triangular khaki mark gradually appeared in Zhou Yuntian''s heart. The complex lines in the mark were hooked and fitted together. Just looking at it gave people a feeling of impregnability. feeling.


    A guard tattoo is nothing to Lu Ye .


    After spending less than a stick of incense, Lu Ye stopped and said, "Fellow Daoist Zhou, all right."


    Zhou Yuntian got up, stared down at the mark on his chest, slightly urged spiritual power to pour into it, and a triangular barrier immediately appeared on his chest. times.


    Zhou Yuntian was overjoyed and couldn''t help but praised: "Young Daoist Lu is really amazing, the Yunhejing can stab tattoos, which is the only thing Zhou has ever seen in his life."


    Lu Ye said: "Daoyou Zhou is wrong. My skills are not good. This is just a temporary tattoo. It can be used for a limited number of times. Daoyou Zhou is satisfied."


    "Satisfied, very satisfied." Zhou Yuntian smiled and nodded, looking at Lu Ye again, he felt more and more that he had picked up a treasure.

 Chapter 580： Writers Benefit

    In the fox demon''s bedroom, Zhou Yuntian hurried over and bowed down.


    "What''s the matter."


    The fox demon who was lying on the soft collapse asked softly, a female cultivator stood in front of her, holding a censer in her hand, the smoke wafted out of the incense burner, and the fox demon sniffed into her nose, making her face intoxicated and flushed , even the slightly opened eyes were filled with confinement.


    "Your Highness, this subordinate is rude, Your Highness, please take a look." Zhou Yuntian said this, opened his chest, and then activated his spiritual power. The next moment, a guardian spirit pattern appeared on his chest.


    "Huh?" The fox demon opened his eyes slightly, looked at the guardian spirit pattern, raised his hand and pointed, a demonic force hit the spirit pattern on Zhou Yuntian''s chest.


    The light of the spirit pattern dimmed, but it did not shatter. Zhou Yuntian took a few steps back under the bombardment.


    "Is this a tattoo?" The fox demon is also somewhat knowledgeable, and naturally saw the name of this spirit pattern at a glance.


    "Returning to your honor, it is the thorn pattern, and it is from the hand of that Lu Ye."


    "He still has this ability!" The fox demon was surprised. Although Zhou Yuntian came to report to her about Lu Ye''s dabbling in thorn tattoos a few days ago, she didn''t really care about it, because a Yunhe fourth-layer cultivator Because, even if you practice the way of tattooing, it is impossible to have high attainments.


    But now it seems that he obviously underestimated the other party.


    The fox demon immediately realized the value of this thorn pattern. Now there are not more newcomers here in the fox fairy valley, but if such a thorn pattern helps, then the strength of the entire fox fairy valley can at least increase by one or two percent. , This promotion is more intuitive and convenient than recruiting more newcomers.


    "How long did it take him to get this tattoo?" The fox demon sat up straight with a serious expression.


    "It''s only a stick of incense, and I''m extremely skilled in observing his technique, obviously I know it well." Zhou Yuntian told the truth.


    "A stick of incense..." The fox demon was surprised.


    "Your Highness, maybe you can ask the Daoist friends of Gu Zhongyu to go to him to ask for a tattoo? This will also improve the chances of the Daoists'' survival!"


    The fox demon nodded lightly: "Yes, I will leave this matter to you."


    "Yes, I will not disappoint your honor." Zhou Yuntian respectfully responded.


    Lu Ye was practicing swordsmanship with Xia Liang, and when he completely forgot about himself, Zhou Yuntian suddenly led a group of people over and shouted from a distance, "Friend Lu Dao!"


    Lu Ye stopped his movements and sighed secretly, what should come is still coming.


    After he gave Zhou Yuntian the imperial guard tattoo, he had a premonition of the follow-up. After all, the tattoo is a very convenient external force that can be used. Zhou Yuntian has already experienced the benefits of the tattoo, and it makes no sense to ignore it.


    Sure enough, after Zhou Yuntian came over, he conveyed the fox demon''s order to let Lu Ye tattoo all the monks in the valley, and Lu Ye naturally had to comply.


    The practice of swordsmanship was temporarily suspended. On the second floor of the attic, Lu Ye prepared materials and tools for tattooing, and said to Zhou Yuntian who was standing beside him: "Fellow Daoist Zhou, tattooing is more exhausting, I can only give at most ten per day. A fellow Daoist stabs the tattoo, and the effort will be exhausted no matter what."


    In fact, he can stab more, but in this way, it not only takes up his time to practice swordsmanship, but also makes it more troublesome to recover.


    Ten people a day, not too much consumption for him.


    "No problem, fellow Daoist Lu can come as soon as it''s convenient. Although your honor has ordered it, there is no time limit."


    Moreover, although there are a lot of monks in Fox Immortal Valley, they are not too many. If there are ten people a day, it will only take eight or nine days.


    "Then let them come up one by one." Lu Ye said.


    Zhou Yuntian walked to the window and shouted, "Brother Zhao, come up."


    Among the monks waiting below, the monk surnamed Zhao, who was called by Zhou Yuntian, stepped up and quickly came to the second floor, first giving a polite salute to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye let him choose, whether to stab Fengxing or Yushou. Unsurprisingly, this cultivator surnamed Zhao also chose Yushou spirit pattern, and like Zhou Yuntian, the location of the thorn pattern was also in his heart.


    Under Lu Ye''s instructions, the cultivator Zhao opened his clothes and lay on the bed.


    After a stick of incense, the thorns were stabbed, and the cultivator Zhao surnamed tried it, and he was sure that the imperial guard could be motivated, and thanked him happily.


    Next is the next...


    When it came to the third person, it was a female nun.


    Standing in front of Lu Ye, the female cultivator blushed and lowered her head: "Junior Brother Lu, stab in the back... is it okay?"


    "Naturally, it can be done in any position." Lu Ye nodded.


    "Then...the back." If it wasn''t for the order of Zun Shang herself, she would never have come to Lu Ye to ask for tattoos. After all, she is a woman, and letting a man do something on her body is a real shame. She was shy.


    However, the guardian spirit pattern can indeed provide a certain degree of protection. Compared with Lu Ye''s stabs on his chest, the stabs on his back are barely acceptable.


    Lu Ye never thought that tattooists would have such benefits...


    I am afraid that such things will be inevitable in the future, calm down and keep calm.


    "Senior Brother Zhou, you...you go out first!" The female nun blushed and glared at Zhou Yuntian who was standing beside him.


    "Oh, I''m waiting outside." Zhou Yuntian suddenly came back to his senses, hurriedly walked out, and closed the door.


    The female nun stood on the spot, rubbing the corners of her clothes, pursing her red lips, and looking hesitant, even if it was ordered by the fox demon to undress in front of an unfamiliar man, it still took a lot of courage and determination.


    Lu Ye turned around, turned his back to her, and pretended to prepare concoction there. After a while, there was a slight rustling sound behind him.


    Immediately afterwards, the female cultivator''s trembling voice sounded: "Junior Brother Lu, I''m ready."


    Lu Ye turned around, and what caught his eye was a snow-white flawless and thrilling arc.


    The nun sat upright on the bed with her back to herself, holding the clothes she took off in her hands, blocking her in front of her.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, not looking sideways... Mainly because he couldn''t see anything, he probed his hand and stabbed a needle.


    The female cultivator''s body was suddenly tense, and a short voice came out of her mouth.


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes jumped: "Sister, please don''t make such a strange noise and disturb my mind... Besides, relax, don''t move around, don''t worry, I won''t touch you."


    The female cultivator''s face was as red as a cuckoo in full bloom, and even her fair back and slender neck glowed with a red light. She lowered her head and said in a voice like a mosquito: "I see."


    Needle by needle, meticulously stabbed, the imprint of the guardian spirit pattern slowly appeared.


    After a stick of incense, Lu Ye took a long breath and said, "Okay, Senior Sister!"


    "You...you turn around," the nun said.


    Lu Ye turned around, and the sound of dressing soon came from behind.


    "Thank you Junior Brother Lu." The female nun quickly thanked her, opened the door, and left as if escaping.


    Zhou Yuntian came in and looked at Lu Ye, his brows twitched, with a meaningful smile on his face: "Young Daoist Lu has such skills, I really envy Zhou."


    "Next!"


    One monk after another walked into the second floor and left after a stick of incense.


    There are mostly male cultivators in Fox Immortal Valley, and female cultivators only account for about 30% of them. This is also the current situation in the entire Kyushu cultivation world. Generally speaking, there are more male cultivators than female cultivators, and I don��t know why.


    There is no obstacle for male cultivators to bare their **** in front of Lu Ye, but most of the female cultivators are shy, and it is indeed difficult for them to show their beauty in front of a man they are not very familiar with.


    But they did not dare to disobey the order of the Lord in person.


    Having had the experience of the first female cultivator, the female cultivators chose to stab the spiritual pattern on the back, but it was still a big test for Lu Ye.


    There were exceptions. There was a hot female cultivator who started to undress when she entered the room, and then lay straight on the bed. The location for the tattoo was also on the chest, which made Lu Ye''s mouth dry, but the other party laughed instead. Branches tremble.


    If Lu Ye hadn''t kept his mind, he would have failed to get tattoos.


    Ten people were tattooed on the first day, Lu Ye thanked him behind closed doors on the grounds that he was too exhausted, and made an agreement with Zhou Yuntian that he would bring ten more people over tomorrow.


    Zhou Yuntian has no objection.


    After a short rest, Lu Ye went to Xia Liang again and practiced swordsmanship under his guidance.


    At night, I went to see Li Baxian first, and had a conversation with my senior brother, and then Shi Shiran came to Xie Yunhan''s residence, fulfilled the agreement with him during the day, and had a drink and chat with him.


    At midnight, Lu Ye walked out drunkenly from Xie Yunhan''s side, returned to his room, and meditated.


    Half an hour later, in the darkness, Lu Ye opened his eyes and shouted softly, "Yiyi."


    Yiyi immediately flashed out of Amber''s body, went directly to the bottom, and quickly disappeared.


    Lu Ye also constructed hidden and breath-holding spirit patterns on his body one after another, and with a flash, he jumped out from the second floor.


    The moon is high, and the night is quiet.


    Lu Ye quietly touched in one direction, Yiyi was exploring the way ahead, and he was hiding and blessing his body with the breath-holding spirit pattern at the moment, but he was not afraid of being discovered by someone.


    Furthermore, he is very familiar with the positions of all the formations in Fox Immortal Valley, and there is no risk of touching any formations.


    Soon, Lu Ye came to the forbidden area in the deepest part of Fox Immortal Valley.


    When he came here with Xie Yunhan during the day he became curious about this forbidden area. Even an old man like Xie Yunhan who has been in Fox Immortal Valley for 12 years does not know what is in this forbidden area. Apparently hiding some secrets.


    During the day, Lu Ye made up his mind to come and find out, no matter what secrets are hidden here, it must have something to do with the fox demon, and maybe he can find some unexpected gains from here.


    Although this place is surrounded by formations, what Lu Ye is best at is sneaking into formations.


    Before arriving at the big formation, Lu Ye looked left and right to make sure that there was no one around, so he constructed the spiritual pattern of insight in his eyes, watched the flaws in the formation, and looked for the nodes of the formation.


    He quickly gained something. He moved his body and came to the node of the big array. He raised his hand and played a few array flags, which were embedded near the node.


    As he performed another act, the flow of spiritual energy at the nodes of the large formation became slower and slower until it completely stagnated.

 Chapter 581： Fox Demons Secret

    The big formation here, one is to cover the big formation, the other is to protect the big formation. The two big formations are perfectly combined. It can be seen that the person who arranges this formation has a lot of accomplishments in formation, which is more powerful than Xie Yunhan. But there are some differences compared to him.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for Lu Ye to sneak into such a formation.


    At the position where the formation flag was embedded, the spiritual power completely stopped flowing. Lu Ye raised his hand and took away the formation flag, dodged in, and rushed into the big formation.


    After he left, without the interference of the formation flag, the spiritual power on the large formation light curtain began to flow slowly.


    Entering the large formation, Lu Ye immediately hid his figure and looked around vigilantly.


    There is no danger, everything in this forbidden area is clear at a glance.


    Because this is a small space.


    Within a radius of about twenty feet, a solitary tomb stands alone. In front of the solitary tomb, there is a stone tablet, and not far from the tomb, there is a simple and simple, only a few feet high, which looks like an altar. .


    Is this forbidden?


    Lu Ye''s brows furrowed, and he saw that under the blessing of the spiritual pattern, he didn''t see anything particularly worthy of attention.


    He strolled forward, walked to the stone tablet of the tomb, looked up, and under the moonlight, the handwriting on the stone tablet came into view.


    "Master Lei Zhengyin''s tomb."


    With only this line of words, Lei Zhengyin should be the name of the person buried in this tomb, but the word "Master" can''t help but make people think.


    From what Xie Yunhan said before, it can be known that this forbidden area has existed for at least ten years, and the people in the grave must have been dead for that long.


    However, the tombstone looks neat and tidy, and there is not even a single weed on the tomb. It seems that people often come over to condolence and clean it.


    In the entire Fox Immortal Valley, only the fox demon can enter here.


    Lu Ye''s eyes flickered for a moment, he didn''t pay attention to the tomb anymore, but looked up at the altar.


    At first glance, this altar looks old and very simple. Lu Ye stepped up to the altar, looked left and right, and saw that the altar was full of complicated lines and outlines. Lu Ye Dingding watched for a while, but he didn''t understand what the name of this great formation was.


    He is somewhat accomplished in the formation, no matter how complicated the formation, even if he has not touched it, he can see something.


    Nothing can be seen, either because these complex patterns are not formations, or the level of mystery on the things above is completely beyond his comprehension.


    After looking carefully for a while, Lu Ye suddenly found that there was a groove on each of the four sides of the altar.


    Lu Ye is no stranger to this thing.


    Generally speaking, this kind of grooved position needs to be put into spirit stones, such as the gathering spirit formations in many sects.


    So if you want to figure out what this altar does, you just need to place a spirit stone in the groove.


    However, Lu Ye naturally wouldn''t act so recklessly. If he did, he would most likely disturb the monks in the Fox Immortal Valley, and he would definitely be arrested by then.


    He was a little disappointed.


    The fox demon marked this place as a forbidden area. He thought that there were some great secrets hidden here, but who knew that there was only a solitary tomb and an ancient altar, but he still couldn''t determine what the altar was used for.


    Run for nothing!


    Just when he was about to leave, suddenly there was a strange movement, Lu Ye''s expression changed, and he immediately blessed himself with the hidden and breath-holding spirit patterns, standing on the altar, not daring to move.


    A seductive figure suddenly appeared in front of him, it was the fox demon.


    Lu Ye secretly said that he was unlucky. He saw that the tombstone was spotless and there were no weeds on the head of the tomb, and he knew that people here often came to express condolences. Who would have known that he would have bumped into it this night.


    This time he was blocked, if he hadn''t had the blessing of the spirit pattern, he would definitely have been exposed.


    Under the moonlight, the fox demon quietly walked to the tombstone and looked down, his face slowly shrouded in sadness.


    After a while, there was a soft weeping sound, and the tears fell down the corners of his eyes, leaving deep imprints on his face. The fox demon threw himself on the tombstone and cried out in grief, saying something vaguely in his mouth.


    Lu Ye only heard words like "Master", "Xian''er" and "I''m so tired". As for the others, he couldn''t understand them clearly.


    He couldn''t help but feel fortunate that the fox demon was in a sad mood at the moment, and she probably didn''t expect that someone in the Fox Immortal Valley would disobey her order and run here in the middle of the night, otherwise, at such a close distance, even if Lu Ye blessed herself with concealment And the breath-holding spirit pattern, it may not be possible that it will not be discovered.


    After crying for a long time, the fox demon raised his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes, carefully wiped the clean tombstone, took a deep breath, and his full chest rose high.


    The sadness on his face disappeared, replaced by endless resentment and resentment, and even the original soft tone became extremely stern: "Master, it won''t take too long, I will be able to avenge you in one month, this is It will never fail!"


    It seemed that she was too excited. When she said these words, her body was covered with demon energy, and under the moonlight, behind the flirtatious figure, a few fluffy tails condensed by demon energy suddenly appeared, swaying and standing. From Lu Ye''s point of view, this scene revealed a gloomy beauty.


    She stared at the tombstone with affection and reluctance for a moment, and when her mood calmed down and her demon essence subsided, she turned and left, passing through the formation that enveloped the place, and her figure disappeared.


    Lu Ye stood quietly on the altar, motionless.


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that he softly shouted, "Yiyi!"


    Yiyi''s figure was revealed: "It''s safe outside."


    Lu Ye nodded and walked out immediately.


    When he came in from the outside, he needed to use his means to sneak in, but when he went out from here, the formation did not hinder him.


    After a while, he quietly returned to his attic.


    Recalling the scene he just saw, Lu Ye frowned. He used the title Fox Immortal Valley to speculate that the main body of the statue was a fox demon. Today, he saw the vision that occurred after the riot of the demon essence of the other party, and he became more and more certain of the original speculation.


    It is indeed a fox demon, but it is not an ordinary fox demon, because the opponent does not have one tail, but six!


    Is it the Tianhu family? And it''s a six-tailed fox!


    No wonder there is a strange ability to control people''s minds, if the other party is the Tianhu family, then it will be explained.


    Although the celestial fox is not comparable to the sacred beast of the four elephants, it is also a kind of alien beast with innate supernatural powers. As far as Lu Ye knows, the celestial fox at the Yunhe level generally only has two or three tails, so even if they have special His innate supernatural powers can''t control people''s minds, at most, they confuse people''s minds a little. As long as their minds are strong enough, they can get rid of them quickly.


    With six tails, that fox demon is an anomaly in the Tianhu clan. Under normal circumstances, the strength of the six-tailed celestial fox is comparable to that of the Divine Sea Realm!


    Although this trip did not have any practical gains in the forbidden area, it was a coincidence that the true body of the demon fox was glimpsed, and it was not without gain.


    But this kind of gain is not particularly helpful for the current situation.


    "Lu Ye." In the darkness, Yiyi suddenly said, "That fox demon seems to be pitiful."


    "Why is she so pitiful?" Lu Ye said angrily, "The pitiful one is the cultivator who fell into this place. She was controlled by her, and she was dead set on her."


    "Her master is dead." Yiyi''s eyes were red, "She wants to avenge her master."


    Lu Ye turned to look at her, only to feel that this little girl''s feelings are too sensitive, the owner of the fox demon has been dead for at least ten years, why are you crying?


    Yiyi shrugged and said, "If you die one day, Amber and I will definitely try our best to avenge you!"


    Lu Ye laughed: "I concluded the life essence technique with Amber. If I die, Amber will be finished, and you will be finished. What kind of revenge is there? Everyone goes to Huangquan together in an orderly manner, and the road will not be lonely."


    Yiyi''s cheeks bulged: "Anyway, that fox demon is so pitiful."


    After speaking, he stomped his feet and plunged into Amber''s body, unwilling to pay attention to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye was speechless, and in the darkness, his eyes slowly sank.


    The fox demon previously said that she would be able to avenge her dead master within a month, but now the question is... Who is the enemy?


    Lu Ye didn''t quite know what the fox demon wanted to collect so many monks, but now it seems that the situation is very clear.


    She has been trying to find a way to avenge her master. She can''t take revenge on her own strength, so she needs to recruit monks who have gone deep into Taimang Mountain.


    And so many years have passed, the fox demon must have acted more than once, and must have acted before, but unfortunately they all failed, and the monk who died under her command must have something to do with this.


    At present, there are more than 80 cultivators in Fox Immortal Valley, of which there are 15 from the ninth-level, and except for Lu Ye and Li Baxian, the rest are all above the sixth-level.


    If such a force is pulled out, I dare not say that it will sweep the Yunhe battlefield, at least occupy one side, and it will be no problem to dominate.


    But the fox demon didn''t make a move, either because he didn''t have confidence, or he was waiting for the opportunity.


    No matter which kind it is, the strength of her enemy is no trivial matter. Looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, there is only one possibility that she can treat her with such seriousness!


    Lu Ye hurriedly took out the ten-point map and checked the labels on it. After a while, his eyes were fixed on a line of labels.


    Overlord monster, violent giant ape!


    Lu Ye''s eyelids jumped.


    If things were as he thought they would be, it would be troublesome.


    He doesn''t know how powerful the Yunhe Realm Overlord Monster Beast is.


    But the strength of the overlord-level monsters in the Lingxi realm, he has deeply experienced it, and it is a power that is completely beyond the scope of the Lingxi realm.


    He himself once ranked among the overlords as a monk, and it can be said that under the same realm, there is no rival at all.


    The power of Fox Immortal Valley is indeed not bad, but with such a power against the last overlord monster, it is really hard to say who will have the last laugh.


    One month... Lu Ye suddenly had a big head.


    Do you want to try knocking Li Baxian unconscious and take it away? But not to mention whether he has a chance of success, once he misses, he will inevitably expose some of his own things, and maybe no one will be able to leave.


    Even if Li Baxian is knocked unconscious, the secret technique of the soul is still a hidden danger.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 582： heart

    Every day went by smoothly, and Xie Yunhan inspected the formation in the valley, and then stabbed ten cultivators with spiritual patterns, and then practiced swordsmanship with Xia Liang.


    Week by week.


    If it wasn''t for the revenge that the fox demon mentioned before, this kind of life would be really good.


    Nine days later, all the monks in the valley got tattoos, and they were all imperial guard tattoos. During this period, Lu Ye was quite feasted...


    After finishing the work at hand, Lu Ye found Xia Liang and prepared to practice swordsmanship with him.


    But he didn''t want Xia Liang to say: "In terms of basics, everything that can teach you has already been taught. The rest needs to be slowly understood by yourself in the battle of life and death. Simple teaching is no longer useful."


    After all, there are only so many basics of swordsmanship. Xia Liang has given all his teachings for more than ten days. There is really nothing left to teach Lu Ye.


    As for the improvement of swordsmanship, the most important thing is not teaching, but accumulating and sublimating in actual battles. The swordsmanship mastered by each person also needs to be slowly honed and refined in the **** battle.


    After more than ten days, Lu Ye can feel that his swordsmanship has made great progress. Compared with the past, his foundation is more solid, and his understanding of swordsmanship has also improved to a higher level.


    It can be said that based on this alone, his strength has increased by at least 10%, which is undoubtedly a huge gain.


    So even though there was a lot of grievances with Xia Liang, just relying on his teaching these days, Lu Ye bowed sternly: "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Xia!"


    I just don''t know how Xia Liang would react if he had the chance to get rid of the fox demon''s mind control.


    He originally wanted to kill Lu Ye, but in the end, he taught Lu Ye a lot of swordsmanship.


    "I can''t teach you basic things, but today I''m going to teach you something else." Saying this, Xia Liang took out his long knife from the storage bag, took a stance, and closed his eyes. , said: "Attack at me!"


    Judging from his appearance, he seemed to want to show something, but Lu Ye didn''t hesitate, he put his hand on the handle of the knife, his body swayed, and he made a rapid advance towards Xia Liang. Following Xia Liang''s actions.


    When the Panshan Saber was less than a foot away from Xia Liang, Xia Liang suddenly moved, the long saber in his hand was raised, and the latter came first, resisting the Panshan Saber.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Xia Liang is a Yunhe ninth-layer, he is only a fourth-layer, and there is a huge gap in strength between them. Lu Ye is not surprised that he can block his slash.


    To his surprise, Xia Liang had his eyes closed, but he seemed to be able to see his attack.


    With the strength of the shock, Lu Ye fluttered and retreated.


    "Come again!" Xia Liang greeted.


    Lu Ye rushed up again. This time, he did not choose a slash, but a straight stab. Compared with a powerful slash, such a straight stab would undoubtedly be much more concealed.


    . This guy can block his own slashes with his eyes closed, and it can also be said to be listening to arguments. How to block this hidden straight stab?


    Contrary to Lu Ye''s expectations, it was still half a foot away. The long knife in Xia Liang''s hand suddenly moved, gently blocking the Panshan Knife. At the same time, he tilted his head and let the Panshan Knife stick to his neck and stab in the air.


    Lu Ye was greatly surprised.


    . "Come again!"


    Lu Ye''s third shot...


    But the result was no exception. Every time he attacked Xia Liang half a foot away, he suddenly blocked the attack.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t use all his strength, it still made him feel incredible that Xia Liang could do this with his eyes closed.


    Even with a dozen strikes, he didn''t even touch the corner of Xia Liang''s clothes.


    Then he opened his eyes, looked at Lu Ye and said, "Do you understand?"


    "Perception?"


    "Mind eyes!"


    "Mind eyes?"


    "What you see with the naked eye may not be true, but what you see with your heart will never be false." Xia Liang taught earnestly, "This is not a sword technique, but it is an auxiliary useful to all military cultivators. Mystery, when you say perception, it is not completely wrong. Most soldiers have their own perception of danger when they are fighting with others, but their minds are placed on perception, a kind of perception that transcends. Mystery."


    After a pause, he continued: "The cultivators we have come into contact with are all in the Yunhe realm. The speed of the knife may not be too fast, and the naked eye can still catch it, but with the improvement of the cultivation base, one day, many strong people will take action. It''s hard for the naked eye to capture the speed of the swarm. How will you deal with it? Relying solely on your own perception, you may not have time to react, but if you can cultivate the secret art of mind and eye, it will be different. I can''t see, I have a long sword in my hand, and the enemy can''t even get close to me. The secret technique of the mind and eye is a secret technique unique to my Crazy Sword Sect. It''s only worthy of entry, so it can only defend against attacks within half a foot."


    Lu Ye was stunned, no wonder that every time he attacked just now, Xia Liang only responded when he was about half a foot away. It turns out that this secret technique has a range.


    He asked with great interest, "How to practice?"


    This is a secret technique unique to the Crazy Blade Sect. It is not allowed to be practiced by the elite disciples of the Crazy Blade Sect. If he hadn''t fallen into the Fox Immortal Valley this time, Lu Ye wouldn''t be able to touch this thing.


    . He suddenly remembered that when he was chasing down Xia Liang and fighting against him, the opponent''s defense really gave him a feeling of invincibility. If Xia Liang''s injuries were not too serious at that time, he would not have been able to take it on his own with this secret technique. how is he.


    Xia Liang revealed a look of recollection: "I practiced this secret technique when I was under the care of my elders, fighting against various monsters, and it was blindfolded. So if you really want to practice this secret technique , I have to experience it myself and use my own body to remember the feeling of a crisis coming. After a long time and more times, it will come naturally. We don��t have this condition in this place. If there is a chance in the future, you can go to practice.��


    Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    According to Zhou Yuntian''s previous instructions, Xia Liang would never take action against Lu Ye, so even if Lu Ye wanted to practice this secret technique, Xia Liang could not be his sparring partner.


    "You remember one thing, the secret art of the mind and eyes is performed on the basis of one''s own perception. The stronger one''s perception is, the easier it is to succeed in cultivation."


    "Understood."


    The strength of perception depends on the mind, and the strength of the mind is closely related to the soul.


    In short, the stronger the spiritual soul of the monk, the easier it is to practice this secret technique, and the spiritual soul... is Lu Ye''s strength.


    After saying goodbye to Xia Liang, Lu Ye returned to his room, opened the formation, and asked Yiyi to be vigilant nearby, and then he took out the fruit core from the storage space.


    There is indeed no conditions for practicing the secret art of mind and eye in the Fox Immortal Valley, because there is no suitable sparring partner, but the fruit core in Lu Ye''s hand can provide him with the best cultivation environment.


    In the past, when he entered the mirage, he was desperately beheading the monsters in it to sharpen his sword skills, but as his cultivation gradually improved, the number of times he entered the mirage gradually decreased.


    First, every time he enters the mirage, he has to consume merits, and secondly, he usually has no shortage of experience in fighting life and death, so he does not need to enter the mirage to hone.


    But now to practice the secret art of the mind and eye, the mirage is undoubtedly the best choice.


    After spending a hundred merits, he pushed open the door, and Lu Ye walked into the mirage, stood still, and closed his eyes.


    Just as he was getting ready, the surrounding fog suddenly rolled over, and a figure rushed out of it and rushed towards him brazenly.


    The power of this figure''s shot is only the level of Yunhe''s fourth-layer cultivator, which is on the same level as Lu Ye''s cultivation base.


    When encountering such an enemy on weekdays, Lu Ye can cut it down with a single knife.


    But now with his eyes closed, Lu Ye can only judge the enemy''s movements through his own perception and some voices, which is undoubtedly a huge test for him.


    Suddenly there was a strong wind blowing towards his face, Lu Ye followed his instinct, unsheathed his long sword and slashed it out.


    However, the knife didn''t hit anything, instead, he suffered a pain in his abdomen and was injured by the opponent.


    Another strong wind hit, Lu Ye turned around, and the Panshan sword was pulled out, still no meritorious deeds, and pain came from his body again.


    Moments later, on the second floor, Lu Ye opened his eyes, and a tingling sensation came from his mind, which made the corners of his eyes jump.


    An enemy with the same cultivation level as him, who can usually be cut down with a single knife, but after he closed his eyes, he was killed out of the mirage with less than a cup of tea!


    How could Lu Ye endure this?


    Come again!


    After another cup of tea Lu Ye opened his eyes again.


    Come again!


    After repeating the cycle more than ten times, Lu Ye''s face was faintly pale.


    Even if his soul is strong and he died from the mirage once or twice, it didn''t have any special impact on him, but there were so many times in a short period of time that even he couldn''t support it.


    At this moment, he only felt a splitting headache, as if his whole head was about to explode. This feeling was only experienced a few times when he first got the fruit core, and since the soul became stronger, he had never experienced it again.


    However, after dying more than ten times in a row, it was not without gain. With his eyes closed, he could last longer and longer under the enemy''s hands, and he even blocked the enemy''s attack with precision several times.


    Xia Liang said that the practice of this mind-eye secret technique needs to be experienced in person, and use the flesh to remember the various feelings when the crisis comes, so every time the enemy in the mirage makes a shot, Lu Ye is perceiving with his heart, judging the location of the enemy''s attack, and feeling the inside of the body. Crisis of birth.


    Xia Liang was under the care of his elders, fighting with different numbers of monsters, and slowly succeeded in practicing this secret technique.


    Compared with his cultivation method, Lu Ye undoubtedly has more advantages, because he is in a mirage, even if he is killed, there is not much loss, so the experience that he remembers with his body is undoubtedly more unforgettable.


    Moreover, Lu Ye''s mind is much stronger than the monks of the same level, which is also one of his advantages.


    He didn''t know how long it took Xia Liang to practice this secret technique, but he was sure that he would definitely practice this secret technique much faster than him.


    ( (

 Chapter 583： guesswork confirmed

    In the mirage, Lu Ye closed his eyes tightly, and the enemy who could not see his face wrapped in mist swayed around him, but no matter how the enemy attacked, he could be accurately blocked by Lu Ye''s long knife.


    And this kind of battle has lasted for a full incense stick.


    If Lu Ye is willing, as long as his mental and spiritual power is not exhausted, he can even continue like this.


    After cultivating in the mirage for half a month, his mind-eye secret technique finally made a small achievement.


    Entering the mirage to practice more than a dozen times a day would cost one or two thousand points of merit. In the past half month, the amount of merit spent in the mirage was as much as 20,000 points.


    The price paid is not small, but the reward is also great. If Xia Liang knew that Lu Ye had cultivated his mind to this level in only half a month, he would be shocked.


    At first, it took him half a year to barely touch the threshold.


    And now Lu Ye is not only a beginner in the secret art of mind and eye, but also has a defensive range that is twice as large as his, which is a full foot.


    Within a foot range, he can clearly perceive any crisis that strikes, and then make a counterattack.


    To be able to achieve such a success, death brings unforgettable memories on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is due to the power of Lu Ye''s spirit.


    During the fierce battle, Lu Ye, who was standing still, suddenly took a step forward and slashed with a knife.


    This knife erupted with extremely powerful power, directly smashing the fog-covered enemy into two!


    A single enemy can no longer pose any threat to Lu Ye. It is time to increase the difficulty of cultivation.


    After waiting for a while, the fog rolled around, and two figures rushed out one by one.


    Although there is only one more enemy, the difficulty has more than doubled.


    After a short while, Lu Ye was killed out of the mirage.


    There was a slight tingling sensation in his mind, which quickly disappeared without a trace.


    He was about to enter the mirage again to practice when Yiyi, who was standing by, suddenly said, "Lu Ye, someone is waiting for you outside."


    Lu Ye frowned, got up and walked to the window to look down, and found that it was Zhou Yuntian and Xie Yunhan.


    When he practiced in the mirage, he opened the formation in the attic every time, so Zhou Yuntian and Xie Yunhan just waited below without disturbing them.


    The two of them came together and didn''t know what was going on.


    Aware of Lu Ye''s gaze, Zhou Yuntian looked up and said happily, "Friend Lu!"


    Lu Ye said, "I''m just now practicing. You two have been waiting for a long time. Please come in."


    Having said that, the formation was closed.


    After a while, Zhou Yuntian and Xie Yunhan entered together, the host and guests were seated, and Lu Ye served tea, and then he said, "You two are here, do you have something to do with me?"


    Zhou Yuntian said nothing, just took a storage bag and pushed it in front of Lu Ye.


    Suspected, Lu Ye picked up the storage bag to investigate, and found that there were a lot of materials inside, and all of them were used to refine the formation flag.


    His heart sank, and he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, Zhou Yuntian said, "Your Majesty has an order to order the two of you to make more formation flags recently, just in case you need it."


    Many formation flags are obviously to be used for formation, and the number of materials in this storage bag is huge. If you really want to refine them all into formation flags, at least you can refine hundreds of formation flags, which can be arranged at that time. There must be a lot of formations.


    Combined with the information he had before, Lu Ye Xin knew that the fox demon was about to start.


    Although there were speculations in his heart, Lu Ye still asked: "Fellow Daoist Zhou, why do you suddenly want to refine so many array flags?"


    Zhou Yuntian hesitated for a moment, sighed slightly, and said, "Let Daoyou Xie explain to you, I still have something to do, I''ll leave it to the two of you here, ten days at the latest, the two of you must be ready!"


    I don''t know if he really has something to do, or it''s not good to tell Lu Ye this.


    After Zhou Yuntian left, Lu Ye looked at Xie Yunhan.


    The latter gave a wry smile and said, "Brother, although you haven''t been in the Fox Immortal Valley for a long time, have you ever thought about why your Majesty would gather so many people in the Fox Immortal Valley?"


    Lu Ye nodded: "Naturally, I have thought about it, but there must be her reasons for acting with respect."


    Xie Yunhan sighed and said, "Actually, the main reason for your honor to collect so many people is for revenge!"


    "Vengeance?"


    "That''s right." Xie Yunhan nodded, "Although I don''t know what kind of grievance your honor has with him, what is certain is that it must be an unforgettable hatred, an unresolved hatred. Moreover, this kind of revenge action, we foxes Immortal Valley has been done more than once."


    Lu Ye had a surprised expression: "With so many talents in the valley, what kind of enemy can''t be killed?"


    A flash of memory flashed in Xie Yunhan''s eyes, his body trembled slightly, and then he stared at Lu Ye, saying, "Overlord-level monster!"


    Lu Ye showed a startled expression, and whispered softly: "Overlord-level monster? Could it be that violent giant ape?"


    Although there was speculation in his heart, it was just speculation after all, and Xie Yunhan''s remarks undoubtedly confirmed Lu Ye''s previous speculation.


    The object that the fox demon wants to take revenge on is indeed the violent giant ape.


    Xie Yunhan was not surprised that Lu Ye knew about the existence of the violent giant ape. After all, it was marked on the map, and he nodded solemnly: "It''s that beast!"


    "Look for a tyrannical monster to take revenge, honor her..."


    "Your Majesty acts like this, and naturally has her reasons. What I can do as a subordinate is to obey your orders. But you don''t have to worry about Lu Daoyou. We are both formation cultivators, and we don''t need to confront the violent giant ape head-on. , you just need to help you all with the battle, so there are still some guarantees in terms of security."


    Lu Ye understood why Xie Yunhan could live in Fox Immortal Valley for twelve years.


    Although Fox Immortal Valley can recruit many cultivators, the number of formation cultivators is extremely scarce from beginning to end. Every time he takes action against the violent giant ape, Xie Yunhan just urges the formation arranged in advance to help, and There is no need to fight head-on with the violent giant ape, so even if revenge fails, Xie Yunhan can survive.


    As for the others...not so lucky, a large number of monks died in each operation.


    "Is it dangerous?" Lu Ye asked in a condensed voice.


    Xie Yunhan smiled bitterly: "I have been in the Fox Immortal Valley for twelve years, and I have seen this kind of action six times... Almost every time, the staff in the valley has lost more than 80%. In the entire Fox Immortal Valley, except for me, only Zhou Daoyou survives. It has been the longest time. He came six years ago. You have never seen the power of that violent giant ape, so you don''t know how powerful the overlord monster is. If you see it, you will understand how hard it is to fight with it. Dangerous, it really is like a waste of human life."


    Lu Ye frowned and said, "Since the beast''s strength is so great, why didn''t your lord accumulate enough strength at one time, and then seek revenge? Instead, he lost the manpower in the valley again and again!"


    "Zun Shang naturally thinks about it, but this place is located in the deepest part of Taimang Mountain. Few monks set foot there on weekdays. It is not as easy as you think to recruit people. After the last time Daoyou Zhou brought you back, this paragraph There is no time for even a newcomer, so if you want to accumulate enough strength, it is easier said than done."


    "Then this time...Brother Yi Xie, is there any chance of success?"


    Xie Yunhan said: "This time the number and strength in the valley are much stronger than before, and there is more formation cultivator Lu Brother Lu, so I think there is a lot of hope, but we should not take it lightly. What we need to do now is to try our best to More formation flags, more formations, and with the power of the formation, we can weaken the power of the beast, so that the honorable person will have the possibility of revenge."


    Lu Ye said: "It looks like we have a long way to go!"


    Xie Yunhan said with a smile: "So, my brother should understand why Zun Shang values ??you so much, right? To be honest, in dealing with such an enemy, the strength that our formation cultivators can exert is the most relied upon for Zun Shang."


    "Understood." Lu Ye nodded, and said solemnly, "I will live up to your honor!"


    "Then hurry up and refine the formation flag."


    It seems that because the action is about to start, the atmosphere of the entire Fox Immortal Valley has become chilled. Many monks do not know what the specific content of the action is. They only know that there will be a fierce battle in a few days. Under the order of the fox demon, a large number of cultivation resources have been distributed, and everyone is practicing intensively to improve their own strength as much as possible.


    In addition to recovering their own spiritual power, Lu Ye and Xie Yunhan are refining array flags every day.


    A lot of materials were consumed, and one pole of the array flag was freshly released. After six days, all the materials were consumed, and the refined array flags had already reached more than 500 poles So many array flags, It is enough to arrange hundreds of formations. If with the help of so many formations, there is nothing to do with the violent giant ape, then the monks on the Fox Immortal Valley can only poke at the neck, and they will die by then.


    The Fox Immortal Valley is busy preparing for revenge. At the same time, Feng Yuechan and Ju Jia, who have received the communication from Lu Ye, are also leading the wolves from the spiritual land to attack the Fox Immortal Valley. .


    Fengyuechan and Jujia alone may not have the ability to go deep into Taimang Mountain, but bringing a pack of wolves is different. Even if they encounter any powerful monsters, the pack of wolves can solve it.


    Now the size of the wolf group has expanded to more than 300, except for the dozens of little wolf cubs that have not yet grown up, the rest are all demon wolves comparable to the strength of Yunhe Realm.


    Regardless of whether the fox demon''s actions against the violent giant ape are successful or not, after this battle, the power of the Fox Immortal Valley will definitely be greatly reduced. This is also a good opportunity that Lu Ye has been waiting for for a long time.


    If the fox demon dies in the battle with the berserk giant ape, then it would be the best, and everyone''s soul mystery can be lifted by then.


    If it doesn''t die, then let the wolves attack Fox Immortal Valley and kill the fox demon!


    There is no complicated plan, but the simpler the plan, the more likely it will be successful.


    The only issue that Lu Ye needs to consider now is Li Baxian''s safety.


    He and Li Baxian have the lowest cultivation base in Fox Immortal Valley, but as a formation cultivator, he does not need to fight head-on with the violent giant ape, but Li Baxian is different, even if he has accumulated in the Lingxi realm No matter how majestic, Li Baxian can play a very limited role in dealing with the last overlord of the Cloud River Realm.

 Chapter 584： Prepare

    At Li Baxian''s residence, Lu Ye held a candle with him for a drink. Following Lu Ye''s eloquent talk, Li Baxian slowly gained insight into the next plans of Fox Immortal Valley.


    "It turned out to be to besiege that overlord-level monster." Li Baxian showed a sudden look, "No wonder I always feel that the atmosphere in the valley is a little strange recently, and Daoyou Yu is also very worried."


    The Daoist Yu in his mouth is that Yu Daiwei, who often comes to Li Baxian to learn swordsmanship these days.


    It can be seen that Yu Daiwei has a very good impression of Li Baxian, but the fourth senior brother of his own doesn''t seem to have much thought about others, and he simply regards her as a like-minded fellow daoist.


    "Little Junior Brother, this kind of confidential matter must not be discussed in private with others before it is really announced by the Honorable Master." Li Baxian urged Lu Ye again.


    Lu Ye said: "I understand, I just said that I knew it with my senior brother, and I really took action when I turned back, so my senior brother must be careful."


    Li Baxian nodded: "I will pay attention... Junior Brother knows, when will we start to act?"


    "It should be these few days." Lu Ye looked solemn, "I have received the news that I will go out to set up the formation tomorrow. When the formation is properly arranged, it may be the day when the operation begins."


    "Then junior brother, you have to be careful yourself, overlord-level monsters... Hey, I really didn''t expect to fight with him one day." He didn''t seem to be nervous at all, on the contrary, he was still looking forward to it.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lu Ye pushed open the door from his residence and walked straight towards the mouth of the Fox Immortal Valley.


    From a distance, more than a dozen figures were seen waiting there, and the leader was Zhou Yuntian.


    Lu Ye stepped forward and greeted everyone, Zhou Yuntian nodded: "Let''s go."


    Saying so, lead the way first, and everyone follows closely.


    In addition to Zhou Yuntian, Xie Yunhan was also among the dozen or so people. The rest of them were not weak. All of them were above the seventh level, and they were mainly responsible for protecting the safety of Lu Ye and Xie Yunhan.


    After all, as far as cultivation is concerned, Lu Ye is a 4th-layer and Xie Yunhan is a 7th-layer. They are not very high. If they encounter any powerful monsters, they may not be able to resist them. Can the two cultivators be able to set up strong enough? The formation method is the key to this operation. When they are setting up the formation, Zhou Yuntian and the others must stay nearby.


    Along the way, there are occasionally monsters and beasts along the way, no matter how careful everyone is, they can''t avoid some fights.


    However, with a lineup of more than ten people, and there are several in the ninth-level realm, it is safe to travel this way.


    It wasn''t until a day later that Zhou Yuncai, who was leading the way in front, stopped, took out the ten-point map to compare his position, and said, "This is it, Daoyou Lu, Daoyou Xie, you two must do it in the shortest possible time. With this place as the center, a variety of large formations will be set up, as for how to set up the formation and what formations to arrange, the two of you will discuss on your own, and the others will spread out in groups of two and be alert to the Quartet.


    "Yes!" Everyone agreed and dispersed.


    Only Lu Ye, Xie Yunhan and Zhou Yuntian were left on the spot.


    Xie Yunhan looked at Lu Ye eagerly.


    He is not as good as Lu Ye in terms of formation skills, so this time the formation is based on Lu Ye and he is the supplement.


    Lu Ye didn''t immediately start the formation, but looked at Zhou Yuntian: "Fellow Daoist Zhou, I have a question."


    "what is the problem?"


    Lu Ye said: "How far is the violent giant ape from here?"


    "Its location is not fixed, but generally speaking, it only moves on its own territory, which is about fifty miles away from its territory."


    "In other words, is your honor to lead the violent giant ape out of the territory and kill it here?"


    "good."


    "The raging giant ape is an overlord-level monster, and its intelligence should not be too low. How can we ensure that it is brought here? Cultivator Gu Nei has fought with it more than once. Could it be that it will not be alert?"


    "If fellow Daoist Lu is worried about this, then you don''t have to. It is true that the beast is very intelligent and has a good understanding of humanity, but it is also an overlord-level monster. Looking at this Yunhe battlefield, it is respected, so even if We don��t pay too much attention to what we notice, and we did the same thing the first two times, although the process was a bit twisty, but every time it was able to lead it within the predetermined range.��


    Lu Ye nodded when he heard the words: "Then there is no problem."


    In his heart, he secretly guessed that if this was the case, the madness of the giant ape would not seem to be much higher.


    He suddenly remembered that he encountered the overlord-level monster on the Lingxi battlefield. The opponent had already turned into a humanoid, and he was still very easy to deceive. It seemed that this was an inevitable disadvantage of the monster.


    Resolving the doubts in his heart, Lu Ye stood up from the sky and looked at the terrain below. After a while, he had a specific plan in his mind.


    Many of the many spiritual patterns he has mastered today are suitable for forming formations.


    However, if it is used to deal with overlord-level monsters, there are some auxiliary formations that are not very useful, and there is no need to arrange them.


    If you want to successfully kill the opponent, you still have to focus on the killing formation.


    Of the killing formations he can set up right now, the most powerful one is undoubtedly the explosion formation. A single explosion formation poses little threat to the overlord monsters, but if there are enough formations, it can still play a huge role.


    There are also spiritual patterns such as thunder, fire, and earth, which can be used as spells when they are constructed separately. The explosion array can also play a miraculous effect.


    Immediately, Lu Ye and Xie Yunhan set up a formation together.


    One pole of the array flag was consumed, and the arrays were formed. In order to enhance the power of the arrays, Lu Ye placed spirit stones in many arrays to make the arrays run in advance and save energy.


    Considering that the monks in the valley need to fight the violent giant ape, most of the arrays arranged this time are arrays that require human control, and there are very few that trigger arrays.


    For three full days, Lu Ye and Xie Yunhan hardly rested. Hundreds of magic circles were set up within a ten-mile radius, making the area full of dangers.


    In arranging these formations, Lu Ye can say that he devoted himself to what he had learned, and did not hide his secrets at all.


    Although it would be good for him if the strength of the Fox Immortal Valley weakened, he had even planned to let the wolves surround and kill the fox demon after the battle, but the premise was that he could win the battle with the berserk giant ape.


    If he loses even this battle, then the safety of him and Li Baxian will not be guaranteed, so no matter what, Lu Ye doesn''t dare to do anything when setting up the formation.


    He didn''t have a clear understanding of how powerful the overlord-level monsters in the Yunhe Realm were, but only from the current situation of Fox Immortal Valley, the power of the violent giant ape would only exceed his expectations.


    And on the second day after all the formations were properly arranged, the fox demon came with the monks in the fox fairy valley.


    Everyone in the entire Fox Immortal Valley was dispatched, and no one was left behind. More than 80 monks gathered together, and Zhou Yuntian stepped forward to report the situation here.


    After listening, the fox demon looked at Lu Ye and Xie Yunhan approvingly: "You two have worked so hard. If this time is successful, you two should be the first!"


    Both Lu Ye and Xie Yunhan looked happy and excited, and it was their subordinates'' responsibility to serve the superior. Such humility undoubtedly made the fox demon very satisfied.


    "Your Highness." Lu Ye said again, "Before the action, I would like to bring you fellow Daoists to familiarize yourself with the formations around, so that during the war, fellow Daoists can also know where to save their lives and where to stop the enemy. It might reduce some casualties."


    The fox demon nodded: "You have a heart, and if that''s the case, do as you say!"


    "Yes. Fellow Daoists, please come with me." As Lu Ye said this, he rose from the sky and flew towards the area covered by the formation, followed by a mighty group of monks.


    "This is a trapped formation. If there are fellow Daoists who can''t get rid of the enemy, they can come here to save their lives." Lu Ye pointed to a place below, and everyone silently recorded it.


    "This area is full of explosive formations, controlled by me and Daoyou Xie. You cannot stop here, especially when you are being chased by the enemy. Daoyou Xie and I will mobilize the formation at the right time to help you kill the enemy."


    "The lightning array is arranged here..."


    "This is a psychedelic formation..."


    With Lu Ye''s continuous explanation, the formation layout of the entire area is presented in the minds of many monks one by one. The monks have a very strong memory. Combined with what they see in front of them, they can quickly outline a formation in their hearts. layout plan.


    Zhou Yuntian''s eyes lit up as he listened. He participated in two operations against the raging giant ape The previous formations were arranged by Xie Yunhan, but Xie Yunhan arranged so many formations. Hall of Fame? The help it can provide to Fox Immortal Valley is not too big.


    But the arrays that Lu Ye arranged, I dare not say how exquisite they are, at least there are many famous ones, which made him have some confidence in this action.


    Moreover, Lu Ye made them familiar with the arrangement of the formation before he acted, obviously he was also thinking about them, and maybe he really had to rely on this to save his life.


    An hour later, when everyone returned, Zhou Yuntian stepped forward, clasped his fists and said, "Your Highness, I''ll be ready."


    The fox demon''s charming eyes flashed cold murderous intent: "Go ahead, no matter how much you pay this time, you will kill it!"


    "I will not disappoint your honor!" The cultivators agreed, and they were full of fighting spirit.


    Lu Ye sighed in his heart, this time, no matter whether they succeed or not, these monks will definitely suffer heavy casualties and be controlled by the fox demon. The fox demon''s order is an inviolable mission for them, even if the fox demon orders them to go Death, they will not frown.


    More than a dozen figures came out of the crowd. Under the leadership of Zhou Yuntian, they rose from the sky and swept in one direction, apparently trying to lure snakes out of their holes.


    This place is considered to be the edge of the overlord-level monster beast territory, so there are no traces of other monsters appearing, so there is no fear of being attacked by any monsters when flying like this.


    The others waited quietly dormant.


    Time goes by.


    Until a certain moment, Yu Daiwei, who had been standing beside the fox demon, opened the mouth and said, "Your Excellency, Daoyou Zhou and the others have brought it out!"

 Chapter 585： Rampage Giant Ape

    "Very good!" The fox demon looked shocked and shouted in a low voice: "Get ready to do it!"


    With an order, all the monks in Fox Immortal Valley silently mobilized their spiritual power and waited in a serious line.


    "Roar!" The roar suddenly came from the depths of the mountains, which startled countless birds. The roar was at least twenty or thirty miles away from this place, and it could be transmitted to this point, which still gave people a great sense of oppression.


    This is the power of the overlord monster!


    After a while, several streams of light came into everyone''s eyes, and it was Zhou Yuntian and the others who had left before.


    They went to more than a dozen people, but only seven came back. The rest have disappeared, so one can imagine what happened.


    There was a tall figure undulating behind them, chasing like a maggot in the tarsus. That figure couldn''t fly, it just kept jumping on the ground, but the speed was so fast that compared to Zhou Yuntian and the others, the flight of their imperial weapons was not as successful. Let, every time he fell, it caused a wave of shaking.


    The faces of the people being pursued were full of panic, and they each exerted their strength to feed themselves, increasing their speed to the limit, but they still couldn''t get rid of the chasing soldiers behind them.


    Lu Yeyun looked around and found that the shadow was a giant ape covered in red hair, and it was the overlord-level monster marked on the map of Shifen, a violent giant ape!


    I don''t know what Zhou Yuntian and the others did to him. The violent giant ape was full of hideous eyes at the moment, and the cold murderous intention was like a real substance, which made the few monks who fled in front of him feel like falling into an ice cave that has never changed.


    The violent giant ape jumped high again, a big hand suddenly stuck out, and grabbed a cultivator who fell at the back of the team.


    Although the cultivator Lu Ye is not familiar with it, he has seen these people a few times in Fox Immortal Valley, and he knows that they are at the eighth level.


    But at this moment, this Yunhe 8th-layer cultivator, looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, can be said to be a strong existence, like a little chicken, pinched by the violent giant ape in the palm of his hand.


    "Help!" The man was terrified and raised his hand to call for help.


    The voice just fell, and the violent giant ape clenched its big hands tightly and slammed the ground. The whole person exploded into a rain of blood, and there were no bones left.


    This scene was imprinted into the eyes of many cultivators waiting here, making them all jump with awe, full of shock.


    Before today''s action, the fox demon had already informed them of the goals and objectives of this operation, but even if all of them were prepared to sacrifice their lives for the fox demon, after seeing such a scene, they were heartbroken. Cold, an uncontrollable fear permeated the whole body.


    Many cultivators instinctively stepped back and raised doubts in their hearts.


    Such a terrifying existence, can they really be killed?


    A Yunhe eighth-layer was directly crushed to death by a slap. Such a visual impact made their original smugness instantly melt away like snowflakes under the scorching sun.


    Against such a guy, no one can feel safe!


    "What are you afraid of, today it''s either it''s dead, or you are dead! No one is allowed to retreat!" The fox demon''s plump red lips opened and closed, and he uttered cold and biting words.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the cultivators no longer retreated, and the panic on their faces gradually disappeared, replaced by a look of determination.


    The magic of the soul planted by the fox demon has come into play. For the monks in the Fox Immortal Valley, the words of the fox demon are an irresistible order.


    Someone roared: "For the sake of your superiority, I will kill this beast today!"


    The heroes cheered: "I will kill this scorpion!"


    For a time, the fighting spirit was high.


    Twenty miles away in an instant, Zhou Yuntian and the others fled back in embarrassment, and finally survived, with the violent giant ape chasing and killing them behind them.


    "Go!" With the fox demon''s order, the monks scattered in all directions shot together, and for a while, the spiritual power was disordered, and the power of many imperial weapons and spells flooded towards the violent giant ape, and in an instant it took its place. The place turned into a vortex of death.


    When the monks of Fox Immortal Valley made their move, the violent giant ape just jumped into the air, and with the outbreak of the power of many imperial weapons and spells, the huge figure of the giant ape was directly knocked down, smashing heavily on the ground. on the ground.


    The ground is cracked and dust is flying.


    "Roar!" The giant ape got up in embarrassment and roared loudly. A wave of air visible to the naked eye swept forward, and the trees closer to it rose from the ground like a tornado.


    However, what greeted it was the bombardment of more imperial weapons and spells, and colorful rays of light bloomed, rendering that area gorgeous and colorful.


    There was a muffled sound, which was the sound of a series of attacks hitting the violent giant ape. The giant ape with a huge body and a height of three feet was beaten unexpectedly under such a continuous offensive. Back up, swaying.


    Even if a few people are damaged, there are still about 80 monks in the Fox Immortal Valley. It is terrifying that such a force gathers together.


    For a while, the power of the violent giant ape was suppressed.


    Seeing this scene, the monks in Fox Immortal Valley were overjoyed. Many people suddenly found that this overlord-level monster didn''t seem to be very good.


    Among all the monks, Lu Ye and Xie Yunhan did not participate in the siege of the raging giant ape.


    The two of them were responsible for presiding over the formation that was laid out in advance, so they both controlled the spiritual weapon to fly in mid-air.


    Looking at the huge figure that was wrapped in the light of the imperial weapon and magic, and kept retreating, Lu Ye looked at the fox demon standing in the crowd.


    The fox demon''s face didn''t have the slightest hint of joy, but instead had a solemn expression.


    This made Lu Ye''s heart sink.


    The situation is not as optimistic as it seems. In the entire Fox Immortal Valley, if the person who understands the power of this violent giant ape most clearly is the fox demon, her expression can undoubtedly explain something.


    But under such a situation, Lu Ye really couldn''t think of any way for this violent giant ape to turn defeat into victory. More than 80 cultivators concentrated fire and attacked, even if it was an overlord-level monster, what kind of waves could they turn out?


    Just when he thought so, another thunderous roar came from the violent giant ape. It seemed that the overlord-level monster was completely furious because of being attacked. This roar was stronger than the previous one. When the waves swept through, Lu Ye, who was flying in the air, couldn''t help but swayed.


    Looking up, Lu Ye''s eyelids jumped.


    I saw the colorful rays of light wrapped in the center of the disordered spiritual power, a dazzling red light suddenly swelled, like a big sun burst, and the terrifying demon energy swept the four directions. In the monk camp, an exclamation came out, in this In an instant, he cut off the connection between himself and the imperial artifact.


    There was a series of ding ding dings, and a series of different shapes of imperial instruments fell beside the violent giant ape. Judging from the luster of those imperial instruments, it was clear that they had lost their spirituality.


    This was caused by the impact of the demon essence of the overlord-level monster.


    The next moment, the violent giant ape, which was in a suppressed state, suddenly jumped high and broke through the blockade. The burly and tall figure was wrapped in an indescribable sense of oppression, and fell straight towards the densest crowd.


    At this moment, Lu Ye''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Without the interference of many imperial weapons and spells, the state of the violent giant ape at the moment is clear at a glance. To Lu Ye''s surprise, after being bombarded by so many monks for more than ten breaths, there is not a single bit of it on the violent giant ape. Injury, not even the red hair on its body is damaged at all, the dense and solid demon essence is wrapped around the surface of the body, forming a solid, unbreakable protection!


    Lu Ye finally understood why the fox demon had a solemn expression.


    The strength of this overlord-level monster is actually stronger than he expected.


    In the situation just now, even if it were a cultivator who had just been promoted to the True Lake Realm, it would still be impossible for him to be intact, but the Rampage Giant Ape was not injured at all.


    Lu Ye still doesn''t know what its specific strength is, but this kind of protective ability is undoubtedly much more terrifying than some monks in the early stage of the True Lake Realm.


    If you don''t break the demon essence on its body, it won''t hurt it at all.


    You don''t even have the ability to hurt it, and you don''t even think about killing it?


    Lu Ye secretly rejoiced, fortunately, he didn''t do anything in the formation before, but did his best to show off what he had learned.


    With a cry of exclamation, the violent giant ape crashed down.


    The earth trembled, the ground was the center, and cracks spread around like a spider web.


    Some monks who were quick to see the opportunity had already fled, but there were still a few monks who were not ready to respond. They didn''t think of running until the violent giant ape fell in front of them.


    But it''s too late!


    But seeing the violent giant ape reaching out, he grabbed the cultivator closest to it, and slammed it to the ground with the cultivator''s terrified and desperate cry.


    The cry of despair came to an abrupt end, and there were traces of blood and flesh on the ground.


    The violent giant ape ran a few more steps and caught up with a cultivator and patted it with a big hand.


    It turned around again, making a short roaring sound, and with a speed that no one could understand, it picked up the third monk, opened its **** mouth, and bit down.


    Blood splattered, and the upper body of the cultivator disappeared!


    The giant ape stopped chasing and killing the cultivators who were fleeing in all directions. He opened his mouth and spat out the upper half of the corpse in his mouth. The corners of his mouth were stained with blood.


    The dull sound of bang bang bang, as if a war hammer was beating a war drum, the eardrums of the shocked person trembled.


    And along with the sound of the beating, it even made a roaring sound, showing its power of the overlord-level monster.


    In mid-air, the formation flag in Lu Ye''s hand flickered.


    The violent giant ape was faintly aware, but before it could react, violent spiritual power suddenly surged around it, and then a dazzling fire shot up into the sky, turning the huge area into purgatory.


    The roar sounded, and it was transmitted in all directions, and the flames wrapped the figure of the violent giant ape.


    Explosive Formation!


    However, the next moment, the burly figure of the raging giant ape rushed out from the firelight, and the demon energy rolled over and over, still without the slightest damage.


    This is the explosion array that Lu Ye placed the spirit stone and made the formation run in advance. The power that can be exerted is at least half of the power of the explosion array that is usually arranged, but even so, it is difficult to shake The body-protecting demon essence of an overlord-level monster.


    "Kill it!" The demon fox roared.


    The panic-stricken monks woke up like a dream, and attacked the violent giant ape again.

 Chapter 586： besieged

    oom boom boom...


    Huge explosions continued to be heard, followed by a riot of spiritual power, and the explosion circles were stimulated, causing the berserk giant ape to be dizzy.


    Taking this opportunity, the monks attacked again, and many imperial weapons and techniques attacked the giant ape in all directions.


    In mid-air, Lu Ye and Xie Yunhan waved their flags from time to time to inspire the power of the formation, but there was no joy on their faces.


    Because until this moment, there is no sign of the violent giant ape''s body-protecting demon essence being shaken, and without breaking its body-protecting demon essence, it is impossible to hurt it at all.


    Kacha... There was a loud noise, and a thunderbolt fell in the sky, and the Tianling cover of the violent giant ape was in the middle. It was Lu Ye who inspired a lightning array that was previously arranged.


    Razer wandered on the surface of the giant ape, and then annihilated, failing to affect it in the slightest.


    The cultivator''s attack and the eruption of the formation undoubtedly completely angered the berserk giant ape. It roared and rampaged in a huge area.


    The screams sounded from time to time, and the battle was just a cup of tea, and more than a dozen people were brutally killed. These monks were targeted by the violent giant ape. No one was spared, and all died without a whole body.


    The smell of blood filled the air, and there were traces of blood and flesh on the ground.


    Under normal circumstances, in the face of this situation, the most correct response for the monks is undoubtedly to flee in all directions, as much as they can.


    But the monks in Fox Immortal Valley were all planted by the fox demon, so even if the loss was huge at the moment, no one escaped under the order of the fox demon. The violent giant ape attacked.


    This is a battle that does not allow for the slightest retreat, and it is also a battle to die and then live.


    The violent giant ape is constantly rising and falling on the battlefield. Its attack method is extremely simple and rude. It is nothing more than grabbing, patting and pinching, but such a simple and rude attack makes it difficult for the monks in the entire Fox Immortal Valley to deal with it.


    The sleepy formation and psychedelic formation arranged by Lu Ye before played a big role. Some cultivators were targeted. Remembering his instructions, they hurriedly rushed towards the position of the sleepy formation or the psychedelic formation. The operation of the violent giant ape was trapped in it, allowing the monks to barely escape.


    But even if Lu Ye and Xie Yunhan were in charge of the battle, they would only be able to trap the violent giant ape for two or three breaths at most. This overlord-level monster really made Lu Ye know what it means to defeat ten times with one force.


    Whether it is a trapped formation or a psychedelic formation, it can be easily broken in front of it.


    As time passed, the casualties continued to expand.


    Standing on the edge of the battlefield watching the battle, the fox demon had a frosty expression on her face. She didn''t care about the deaths of the monks. Those beautiful abyss-like eyes reflected the burly stature of the violent giant ape. Hatred and hatred.


    Back then, she was just an ordinary fox demon. She followed her master into Taimang Mountain to practice cultivation, but she strayed into the territory of the violent giant ape. .


    From that day on, only hatred remained in her heart.


    It seemed that the sky was favoring her, and the seeds of hatred were sprouting in her heart. Her bloodline suddenly began to awaken, and she possessed abilities that should not be possessed at this level of the Cloud River Realm, giving her a chance of success in her revenge plan.


    Over the years, by virtue of her unique ability, she has continuously recruited monks who have gone deep into Taimang Mountain, strengthened the strength of her subordinates, came to seek revenge for the violent giant ape again and again, and returned disappointed again and again.


    This time is the most powerful one under her command, and there is an additional array cultivator with high attainments in the formation path to help, so it is also the one with the greatest hope.


    If you miss this opportunity, I am afraid there will be no next time.


    Xie Yunhan told Lu Ye that the fox demon also wanted to accumulate enough power to seek revenge on the violent giant ape, but because it was not easy to recruit new people, the power of the fox fairy valley could not grow.


    But that''s not the case.


    The fox demon does have the ability to control the mind and spirit, but there is a limit to this ability. The more than 80 monks in the Fox Immortal Valley have almost reached her limit, and she can no longer enslave more monks.


    So it''s not that she doesn''t want to accumulate enough strength, it''s that she has no way.


    Moreover, every time she enslaved a cultivator, the invisible sense of crisis in her heart increased by a point. After so many years, that sense of crisis has almost become a reality.


    She knew in her heart that it was Tian Ji''s attention to her, because she possessed power that should not belong to the Yunhe level, and it was also used to enslave the human race monks.


    For Tian Ji, which has always been fair and just, this is intolerable.


    Once that sense of crisis accumulates to a certain extent, she will surely usher in the punishment of heaven.


    And this time is her last chance. If she can''t succeed this time, she will have no chance again.


    So it can''t fail no matter what!


    What reassured her was that the newly arrived formation cultivators were really good at the formation path. The formations erupted, constantly weakening the power of the berserk giant ape, and many cultivators in the valley escaped with the help of the formations he arranged. After a catastrophe, it can be said that without the formation arranged by Lu Ye, the Fox Immortal Valley would have been completely defeated.


    boom boom boom...


    Loud noises came out one after another, and Lu Ye looked solemn.


    It took him and Xie Yunhan three days to set up hundreds of formations in this area, but the battle only started with a stick of incense, and all formations had already been consumed by half. Looking at the violent giant ape, it was still unscathed. , The body-protecting demon essence is solid. On the other hand, here in Fox Immortal Valley, more than 20 people have been damaged. Although the rest have not flinched, they are still fighting hard, but with little success.


    This battle... can we really win?


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but have a little doubt in his heart, at least for now, he has not seen the slightest hope of victory.


    Taking a break from his busy schedule, he glanced at the fox demon.


    There is only one person beside the fox demon, and that is Li Baxian!


    Lu Ye didn''t know why the fox demon took Li Baxian with him. He thought it was because Zhou Yuntian highly praised him when he introduced Li Baxian before, which made the fox demon take Li Baxian more seriously.


    If the action fails this time, Li Baxian will undoubtedly become the most anticipated chess piece under the fox demon. Probably because of this reason, the fox demon will let Li Baxian stay by her side and not participate in the battle.


    But this is what Lu Ye likes to hear.


    The fourth senior brother of his own only cultivated at the fifth level. Although he has a strong background and is not inferior to the ordinary seventh-level, in such a battlefield, let alone the seventh-level, even the eighth-ninth-level may be killed at any time.


    Of the fifteen ninth-layers in the valley, three have died, and one of them is a physique known for his strong physique!


    Lu Ye saw with his own eyes that the body repair collapsed like a bubble in front of the slap of the violent giant ape.


    In the face of the absolute strength gap, there is no difference in physical training and military training, it is all a matter of slap.


    The number of formations continued to decrease, and the casualties of the monks in the valley continued to increase. However, under the orders of the fox demon, all the monks did not slow down the offensive against the raging giant ape. Without stopping, the body of the bombarding giant ape clacked.


    Another cultivator was crushed by the giant ape in the screams, and all those who were still alive were disgraced. It had only been half an hour since the battle, and only fifty of the more than eighty people had died, and the formation arranged by Lu Ye was only There are less than ten remaining.


    Just when Lu Ye was in a heavy heart, the violent giant ape suddenly roared, jumped high on the spot, and rushed towards the periphery of the battlefield.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ye''s eyes lit up!


    In the previous battle, the raging giant ape would also jump around, but before, it jumped to the place where the crowd was densest every time. battlefield?


    It was at the time of his great power, but with such a strange move, Lu Ye couldn''t help but have some associations.


    This guy... is about to reach his limit!


    Not to mention, among the nearly 100 formations, 80% are killing formations. One or two formations pose little threat to it, but it will consume a lot of money even if it is not injured for a long time.


    Not to mention, the monks in the valley have continued to besiege from the beginning to the present.


    So even if this overlord-level monster still looks majestic at the moment, in fact, it is probably the end of the shot.


    Lu Ye can think of this, and the fox demon who has been paying attention to the giant ape can''t think of it. Seeing that the giant ape is about to leave the battlefield, she immediately shouted: "Stop it! Don''t let it run away!"


    Over the years, the giant ape has been besieged again and again, and every time it has been killed, it has never been a case of the giant ape taking the initiative to leave the battlefield.


    This is the first time!


    It is also the closest to success!


    So no matter what, you can''t let it escape, otherwise all the previous efforts will be in vain.


    And following the order of the fox demon, several monks flew into the air without fear of death, and greeted the giant ape, each shot, trying to knock it down.


    However, the giant ape just waved his hand, and the cultivator closest to it exploded into a cloud of blood. The attacks of the others fell on the giant ape.


    The fox demon looked secretly anxious.


    At this moment, when the giant ape jumped to the highest point, a flag in Lu Ye''s hand suddenly waving down on the ground, a series of mysterious lines lit up with dazzling light, and then, a An invisible pressure fell from the sky.


    Several monks who were flying in mid-air to block the giant ape suddenly felt a big mountain pressing down on their heads, and each fell from the sky with a strange cry.


    The same is true for the giant ape, and the speed of the fall is faster than that of the cultivator. When it fell, there was a dazed look on his face, and he obviously didn''t know what happened.


    Forbidden!


    Back then, in the spiritual land, Lu Ye urged Xia Liang and others to suffer a loss. Now that he had to deal with overlord-level monsters, it was natural that there would be no shortage of the forbidden space.


    He didn''t know whether this overlord-level monster would fly or not, and he arranged this formation just in case, but he didn''t want to have a miraculous effect at this time.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 587： no way no money

    oom����


    The giant ape fell to the ground in an embarrassment, and the huge figure smashed into the dust.


    A scene that surprised everyone appeared. As it landed, the solid body-protecting demon essence on its surface actually shook violently!


    You must know that before, whether it was the power of the formation or the attacks of the monks, it was difficult to shake its body-protecting demon essence. At this moment, it was just a simple fall from the air, and there was such a violent shock, obviously not normal.


    It''s reaching its limit!


    This thought popped into the hearts of all the monks who saw this scene.


    "Kill!" When a roar came out, more intense and intensive attacks than before covered the place where the giant ape fell.


    It was already turbulent to protect the body and the demon essence, and the turbulence became more and more powerful.


    The giant ape scrambled up, roaring furiously, and the sound waves swept through. The eardrums of the cultivators who were in the distance immediately tingled, and blood flowed from their ears.


    The giant ape jumped on the spot again, but under the shroud of the forbidden sky, the higher the distance from the ground, the greater the pressure it was subjected to. For an overlord-level monster like it, it is impossible to jump a hundred meters at a time. The problem, but this time, it was only able to jump up less than ten feet before being unable to follow up, and under the pressure of the forbidden air formation, it quickly fell to the ground.


    It obviously sensed something was wrong, and no longer did useless work, but made rapid progress in one direction, and that posture was obviously to forcibly break through.


    "Don''t let it run away!" The fox demon shouted angrily.


    When more than a dozen cultivators rushed out and stopped in the direction of the giant ape''s breakthrough, there were a few body cultivators with big shoulders and round waists holding large shields.


    The magic weapon slammed violently, but it still couldn''t stop the giant ape''s breakout figure. When they got close, the body cultivators roared, erected the big shield in front of them, and their blood was surging, and they forcibly pushed up.


    The giant ape swept his hand away, and the body cultivator at the very front snorted and was swept away. He vomited blood in mid-air, and fell unconscious when he landed.


    Followed by the second body practice, the third...


    Wherever the giant ape passed, the autumn wind swept the leaves, and no cultivator could directly attack it.


    Seeing that the giant ape was about to break out, a violent fire suddenly erupted, a deafening roar sounded, and the fire roared, covering the giant ape.


    The last few explosion circles burst out with the last brilliant light.


    The next moment, the burly figure of the giant ape tore through the firelight and rushed out from it, but before it could rush out a few steps, another great formation was activated, and a transparent big bowl-like light curtain instantly enveloped it, the giant ape. He slammed his head into the light curtain, and the light curtain rippled everywhere, but it did not break, instead, the giant ape bounced back a few steps.


    Trapped!


    This was originally used to save the life of the Fox Immortal Valley cultivator, but he didn''t want it to play an unexpected role at this time.


    The giant ape roared, and the huge palm turned into a fist, bombarding the barrier of the trapped formation. With just three or two simple punches, the light curtain shattered.


    But it was the delay of these few breaths that the surviving monks in Fox Immortal Valley completed their siege.


    At the same time as the light curtain shattered, attacks from all directions arrived as scheduled, and the colorful rays of light drowned the giant ape.


    Painful roars came from the center of the psychic riot, vaguely accompanied by the sound of something shattering.


    It took five full breaths before the giant ape rushed out from the intensive offensive.


    But the appearance of it at the moment shocked all the monks of Fox Immortal Valley.


    Originally shrouded in its body, the solid body-protecting demon essence has disappeared, and its red hair is mostly damaged. Not only that, there are many scars on its body, and blood is dripping!


    "Okay!" The fox demon who has been watching this scene has a happy face, master, have you seen it? So many years of persistence and waiting have finally come to fruition. Today, Xian''er can avenge you.


    After breaking the body-protecting demon essence of the giant ape, the overlord-level demon beast that was once invincible was also in a state of embarrassment at the moment.


    The giant ape roared and raised his arm to block in front of him, but he still couldn''t stop the bombardment of the magic and the imperial weapon, and the injuries on his body became more and more serious.


    If you change it to a normal monster, without the body-protecting monster essence, I am afraid that there will be no bones left under such an intensive offensive, but the overlord-level monster is after all a overlord-level monster, and its physical strength is really incredible. It''s all just flesh wounds.


    It no longer had the awe-inspiring prestige it had when it first arrived, and it also sensed that its situation was not good. It should have been invincible in this Yunhe battlefield, and it smelled the breath of death.


    This made it a little flustered.


    Instinctively, he broke through in one direction, but after just a few steps, he was beaten back by the violent attacks of the monks over there.


    Although the monks in the Fox Immortal Valley suffered a lot of damage, there were still about fifty people left. In the face of an overlord-level monster whose monster power was exhausted, they naturally had the upper hand!


    If there is no accident, it won''t take too long for the raging giant ape to be besieged to death by the monks!


    Killing an overlord-level monster was something that no one dared to think about before, but at this moment, such a victory was within easy reach. In such a situation, even if there was no order from the fox demon, the monk in the valley would spare no effort.


    However, at this moment, the violent giant ape suddenly roared, and when it opened its mouth, a bright khaki light suddenly burst out from its mouth.


    The halo turned into a straight line, rushing straight away, and all the spells and imperial artifacts were eclipsed along the way, destroying all the way.


    The one who bore the brunt of the body repair froze in place, until the khaki light disappeared from his eyes, and then he looked down at his chest in a daze.


    When he saw it, his eyes narrowed.


    At some point in his chest, a hole the size of the mouth of a bowl broke through, penetrating his entire body. He only felt black in front of his eyes and fell directly to the ground.


    There seemed to be some kind of chain reaction. As the first body cultivator rushed towards him, seven or eight cultivators in this direction all fell to the ground behind him, and all of them had a hole the size of the bowl opening. Viability is slim.


    Most people don''t know what''s going on.


    Standing in the sky, Lu Ye, who was always paying attention to the movement of the battlefield, could see clearly, the khaki light was the color of the demon pill, and the violent giant ape just now directly sacrificed his demon pill.


    He has heard about the fact that monsters can attack with monster pills in desperate situations, but not every monster has this ability. After all, monster pills are the crystallization of the monster��s strength. If one''s vitality is severely damaged, he will die immediately, so even if some monsters have such abilities, they will not dare to do so unless it is absolutely necessary.


    The violent giant ape will sacrifice its own demon pill at this time, obviously it is forced to give up a fight.


    The result was the death of seven or eight monks in the direction of Yaodan''s attack!


    This scene gave him chills all over his body.


    Fighting against the overlord-level monsters is really not at all careless. It is obviously the end of the force, but there are still such terrifying methods.


    He is only glad that his position in Fox Immortal Valley is a formation cultivator, and he does not need to participate in this fight, otherwise, among the dead cultivators, it is very likely that there will be himself.


    This is not something that can be avoided by being careful enough. The monks who survive are not stronger, but lucky enough.


    The original encirclement was tight and airtight, no matter which direction the violent giant ape broke out from, the monks could beat him back, but with the blow of the demon pill, there was a gap in the encirclement.


    Almost at the moment when the khaki light was annihilated, the berserk giant ape broke out forward, withdrew his demon pill halfway, and fled into the distance.


    The surviving monks were obviously horrified by the blow just now, and they were unable to stop them for a while.


    "What are you still doing?" The fox demon shouted, the face that should have been a national beauty, now looks distorted and hideous, and extremely vicious words popped out of his mouth: "If it runs away today, all of you will die!"


    As soon as he said that, the faces of the monks changed greatly.


    Zhou Yuntian, covered in blood, raised his arms and shouted, "Chase!"


    Immediately, he rose from the sky and rushed out in the direction where the giant ape escaped. The surviving monks followed closely.


    The giant ape was first depleted of its demon power, and was forced to use the demon pill again. At this moment, it can be said that its vitality was severely damaged, so even if it ran out of the area covered by the forbidden air formation, its escape speed was not fast, it only took a moment. In time, the monks caught up with the giant ape.


    The war resumed, but this time the monks completely had the upper hand.


    The fox demon also followed, and it was more meaningful to do things like revenge Xuehen.


    Xie Yunhan greeted Lu Ye and flew over there.


    Lu Ye was a bit behind, and while no one noticed him, he raised his hand to point on the battlefield mark, and sent a message out.


    By the time Lu Ye arrived at the battlefield, the situation was already clear.


    Although the violent giant ape was struggling to fight, its demon energy was exhausted, and the blow of the demon pill made its vitality greatly damaged. At this moment, it was covered with scars, and its strength was half as strong as when it was at its peak.


    Although the number of cultivators in Fox Immortal Valley has dropped by as much as half, there are still nearly forty people. How can the giant ape be an opponent if they can''t fly?


    Time passed The giant ape''s momentum became weaker and weaker, and the scars on its body became more and more. The blood flowing from its body dyed the ground under its feet red.


    Until a certain moment, it could no longer hold on, and the burly figure fell to the ground.


    It is not dead, but it has no power to fight.


    The surviving monks surrounded it, not cheering and excited, some were just in awe. Today''s battle, the loss is too heavy.


    The fox demon separated from the crowd and stepped forward with coquettish steps, the hatred in his eyes condensed into reality.


    "Respect, be careful!" Zhou Yuntian shouted, and a few other monks followed closely beside the fox demon.


    The fox demon rose from the sky, stood a few feet above the giant ape, looked down, looked cold, but his eyes were full of happiness: "You also have today!"


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 588： Backstab (thanks to pft zero leader for the reward)

    The giant ape lay quietly on the ground, mouthing openly, the look in his eyes darkened.


    "Seal its limbs!" The fox demon clenched his silver teeth and ordered.


    When even a lot of cultivators rushed out, holding a spiritual tool, they stabbed into the limbs of the giant ape and nailed it firmly to the ground.


    Blood splashed, and the giant ape had a painful look on his face. He struggled instinctively, but it didn''t work at all.


    It''s exhausted.


    The fox demon reached out and grabbed the long sword in the hand of a monk. She fell down, stepped on the chest of the giant ape, leaned halfway, and her chest was full of light, but at this moment, there was no one The monks had the courage to appreciate this rare beauty.


    "Do you still recognize me?" The fox demon''s eyes were full of happiness, and the words that popped out of his mouth were piercing and cold, "I said that one day you will die by my hands, and I have waited for this day for 18 years. Eighteen years!"


    There was an expression on her face that she didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Eighteen years of waiting, repeated failures, and full of hatred finally vented at this moment.


    She held the hilt of the sword with both hands, aimed at the chest of the giant ape, raised it high, and shouted, "Death!"


    The long sword stabbed fiercely, and a soft sound came out, blood splashed, and the long sword did not reach the hilt.


    After being hit hard, the giant ape''s gray eyes flashed a little bit of clarity, and a roar came from his mouth, and an arm that should have been locked on the ground suddenly lifted up, and amidst the exclamations of a group of monks, a slap slapped towards him. The fox swept away.


    The fox demon''s face changed, and he never thought that his enemy would still have the strength to fight back when he looked like this.


    She also reacted quickly, almost as soon as the giant ape raised her hand, she fluttered backwards, but she was still affected by the giant ape''s offensive.


    His tall and graceful body fluttered like falling leaves.


    "Your Highness!" A group of monks turned pale in shock.


    The fox demon fell to the ground in an embarrassment, spraying blood mist from his mouth, his face suddenly pale, and his aura was violently turbulent.


    It was only after being swept away by the giant ape that she was so seriously injured that if she hadn''t reacted fast enough, she might have died.


    "Kill it!" The fox demon roared bitterly.


    The monks took orders, and many attacks fell on the giant ape, but it did not respond.


    The slap that attacked the fox demon was the last sound of its life.


    Zhou Yuntian, who was covered in injuries, rushed to the fox demon and asked nervously, "Your Highness, how is your injury?"


    The fox demon slowly shook his head, Zhou Yuntian hurriedly took out the healing pill from the storage bag and offered it, the fox demon was not polite, picked it up and took it.


    After a while, the pale-faced Yu Daiwei stepped forward with a khaki-yellow demon pill in both hands, and said, "Your Majesty, the giant ape is dead!"


    The fox demon opened his eyes, looked at the demon pill in front of him, and nodded slightly, with a trace of daze in his calm expression.


    For 18 years, she spent every day in hatred, and now she suddenly got revenge for her revenge.


    Looking up at the many monks under his command, almost all of them were injured, and all of them were disheartened.


    She raised her hand to pick up the overlord-level demon pill, and said, "In today''s battle, you have performed well, especially Lu Ye and Xie Yunhan. If you can kill this beast today, the two of you should take the lead. In the middle, the deity has its own reward."


    Lu Ye and Xie Yunhan hurriedly saluted and thanked them.


    "Repair in place, and return to the valley in three hours!"


    "Yes!" The monks agreed.


    After the war, everyone''s mood was relaxed, and they each looked for a place to adjust their breath. As for vigilance, it was unnecessary. This place was already considered the territory of overlord-level monsters, and no monsters would dare to offend them on weekdays.


    However, there were more than 80 people when they came, and now less than half of them are still alive. Even in this half, many people are seriously injured.


    You must know that Lu Ye and Xie Yunhan arranged hundreds of formations in advance to help, plus the monks were controlled by the fox demon, fighting desperately, and no one retreated, and the monks in the Fox Immortal Valley were generally cultivated. relatively high.


    If the cultivators really formed a group to surround and kill the violent giant ape, it would be impossible to succeed without two or three hundred people.


    The terror of the overlord-level monsters is evident.


    Among all the monks, only three were not injured, Li Baxian, who had been following the fox demon, Lu Ye and Xie Yunhan, who presided over the formation.


    The monks were meditating, and the fox demon was also healing.


    Lu Ye said: "Thank you, fellow Daoist, you should also go to rest, and I will set up a guard circle."


    Xie Yunhan nodded: "Then there is brother Lao Lu."


    Lu Ye walked not far away, while arranging the formation, raised his hand to point on the battlefield mark, a message came out, and soon there was a reply, Lu Ye checked, and the light flashed in his eyes.


    After a while, he quietly returned, sat down cross-legged not far from the fox demon, stuffed a few spiritual pills into his mouth, and refined them silently.


    time flies.


    At a certain moment, some rustling movements were suddenly heard in the quiet jungle. The cultivators'' ears were extremely good. When they heard these sounds, the cultivators who were adjusting their breaths opened their eyes one after another. Knowing what happened, giant wolves of huge size and silver-white hair suddenly came into view.


    These giant wolves will pour out from all directions, directly surrounding everyone in an airtight manner.


    The next moment, these demon wolves seemed to have negotiated. On average, six or seven giant wolves stared at a monk and launched an attack directly.


    "Enemy attack!" An angry roar broke the calm, and many monks got up one after another, instantly fighting with the attacking demon wolves.


    Zhou Yuntian shouted: "Protect Your Honor!"


    While shouting, he ran towards the fox demon, but only a few steps away, he was entangled by several demon wolves that were killed.


    Somewhere in the crowd, Li Baxian stared at this scene in amazement, watching the familiar demon wolves scurrying around in the battlefield, an uneasy thought suddenly appeared in his heart, but before he could understand, a figure appeared. It fell from the sky and landed in front of him.


    Li Baxian''s expression changed: "Yuechan?"


    I never thought that Feng Yuechan would appear in front of her like this.


    "Senior brother!" Feng Yuechan stared intently at Li Baxian''s eyes, and didn''t see anything special from his expression, but there were all kinds of communications from Lu Ye before, how did she not know that her senior brother had been arrested by that The fox demon was subdued, and there was nothing unusual from the outside.


    "What are you..." Before Li Baxian finished speaking, he suddenly reacted, and Huo Di turned to look at the place where the fox demon was.


    And the scene imprinted in his eyes made his soul die.


    Lu Ye didn''t know when he had come to the fox demon, looking like a loyal escort, but when everyone''s attention was attracted by the sudden appearance of the wolves, the long knife in his hand suddenly ignited fire, aiming at the fox. The demon''s back was stabbed straight at the back with lightning speed.


    With a soft sound, the Panshan Sword pierced through the back of the fox demon and protruded out of his chest.


    The fox demon''s eyes widened instantly, and the other monks who were escorting her were all chilled.


    No one expected that Lu Ye would suddenly kill the fox demon!


    A faint light flashed on the Panshan knife, and the stinging spirit pattern blessed it.


    It is undeniable that the strength of the fox demon itself is also very strong. Judging from the sword she used to kill the giant ape, this guy''s strength is comparable to that of a Yunhe ninth-layer. With such a cultivation base, Lu Ye is facing it. Impossible to be an opponent at all.


    But she was injured by the giant ape before, and now she was distracted by the sudden appearance of wolves. In addition, she never thought that the monks under her command would kill her, so she was not prepared at all.


    The fox demon was stabbed through her body with a knife, her already painful expression distorted, and the sudden eruption of the thorn spirit pattern made her scream, and blood mist was sprayed from the sandalwood mouth, and the fragments of her internal organs were faintly visible.


    "Lu Ye!" An angry roar came out, but the monks standing beside the fox demon finally reacted, and each shot at Lu Ye.


    However, Lu Ye anticipated this situation when he made his move. When he succeeded, he drew a knife to fight back, and brought out a rush of blood from the body of the fox demon, and the lines of imperial guards appeared in layers in front of him.


    boom boom boom��


    The huge impact sent Lu Yezhen flying out. When he landed, he saw the cultivators rush towards him with boundless murderous aura.


    Just a moment ago, he was a great hero who was awarded by the Fox Demon, which made all the monks in the Fox Immortal Valley envious, but at this moment, he was the enemy they must kill.


    For these monks in the valley, the fox demon is their heaven, and Lu Ye''s sudden betrayal is undoubtedly intolerable.


    Standing on the spot, Lu Ye did not move at all, seeing that the monks were about to be slaughtered in front of him, there was a wolf howl from behind, and a demon wolf the size of a calf slaughtered out, met the monks, and immediately formed a group. .


    At a distance of more than ten meters, the fox demon and Lu Ye''s eyes collided, and the beautiful eyes trembled, full of unbelievable expressions: "You... how come?"


    Until this moment, she couldn''t accept that the monk under her command suddenly stabbed her.


    On the other side, seeing that the fox demon was injured, Li Baxian wanted to come to **** him. However, when Feng Yuechan''s spiritual power was activated, a huge cloud giant several feet tall appeared in front of Li Baxian and stopped him. .


    She was full of misery, but she didn''t persuade Li Baxian. She knew that if she wanted to release the magic of the soul, she had to let Lu Ye kill the fox demon, and her only task now was to entangle Li Baxian. He approached Lu Ye.


    dong dong dong...


    As if bombarded by a warhammer, as the ground trembled, a burly and tall figure quickly approached the fox demon from one direction. fear.


    It is a giant armor attack!


    According to the current state of the fox demon, if she is really hit by this punch, even if her strength is comparable to Yunhe''s ninth-layer, she will definitely die.


    At the same time as she floated and retreated, a pair of eyes shone with a strange brilliance, and the burly figure of the giant armor was reflected in the eyes.


    There are strange power fluctuations ups and downs.


    Lu Ye, who rushed towards the fox demon, felt this strange power, and his heart suddenly burst, and a sense of unease grew in his heart. (To be continued)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 589： Battle Armor

    Looking up, he saw that the giant armor who threw a punch was maintaining the posture of punching, and there was a strong expression of struggle on his face. In just a moment, he was standing in front of the fox demon, facing the attacking Lu. Ye punched down.


    Lu Ye jumped away to avoid this blow, the horror in his heart couldn''t be added!


    In just a short face-to-face effort, the giant armor was actually enslaved by the fox demon!


    What kind of countermeasure is this?


    Lu Ye doesn''t understand how the fox demon is a slave to people''s hearts and minds. He only guesses that it is her innate talent, but according to the information Lu Ye has, even if the fox demon wants to do this, it has to be with others. direct contact.


    When he pretended to be in a coma and was brought back to the Fox Immortal Valley, the fox demon just put his hand on his forehead, and then performed a secret technique.


    Never thought that without direct contact, the fox demon could actually perform this secret technique from the air.


    Besides, the giant armor has also followed him into the soul-washing pool, and the benefits of tempering the soul in the soul-washing pool are not as great as his, but the soul is still much tougher than the monks of the same level. It was like this, and she was also enslaved by her eyes. The fox demon''s innate supernatural powers are far more powerful than Lu Ye''s imagination.


    The helper that he could trust suddenly stood on the opposite side of him, and this change really caught Lu Ye by surprise.


    What made Lu Ye even more puzzling was that the fox demon ate a knife from himself, why didn''t he die?


    The knife he stabbed straight at the heart of the fox demon, and while passing through the body, he also blessed the thorn spirit pattern, there is no reason for the fox demon to survive.


    However, although this guy''s breath is weak like a candle in the wind, he is immortal!


    With a punch, Lu Ye was smashed back, and the giant armor turned around abruptly, picked up the fox demon who was vomiting blood, jumped out, rose into the sky, and went straight to the depths of Taimang Mountain.


    Oops!


    If this is to let the giant armor take away the fox demon, then all the planning today will be useless.


    He waited for so long in Fox Immortal Valley, and finally waited for today''s good opportunity. If he thinks about the next opportunity, it is absolutely impossible.


    Besides, he has already been exposed today, and he really wants to let the giant armor take away the fox demons, and maybe they will never be found again in the future!


    Just when Lu Ye was thinking so, a slender figure suddenly appeared in front of the giant armor, which was Yiyi hiding nearby.


    At this moment, Yiyi went straight to the giant armor, raised her hand and blasted out several spells, the giant armor did not dodge or evade, abruptly those spells collided with the star fire, and she held the severely wounded fox demon in one hand, With a fist, he smashed towards Yiyi mercilessly, showing no mercy.


    Lu Ye''s heart tightened when he saw it.


    But at this moment, the nine-array map appeared in Yiyi''s hand, and the wind rose, turning into a big screen that covered the sky, heading towards the giant armor.


    Suddenly, the giant armor''s fist smashed into the formation, as if it smashed into an invisible space, and the entire arm was engulfed.


    The giant armor wanted to retreat, but Lu Ye had already come and kicked the giant armor''s back, as if on steel, making a dull sound and kicking him directly into the nine-array map.


    On that picture, in the chaotic stone forest environment, two more figures appeared immediately.


    "Good job!" Lu Ye praised, and immediately after the giant armor, plunged into the nine-array map.


    In the nine-array map, the dark sky is like thick cotton wool, and the people who are pressed can hardly breathe. The strange vortexes in the sky slowly rotate, and the whole world gives people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    This is not a real world, this is just the space within the nine-array map.


    The giant armor still embraced the fox demon, stood quietly under a stone pillar, and glared fiercely at Lu Ye, who was chasing him in. The expression on his face made Lu Ye feel unfamiliar.


    The fox demon was still bleeding, and a look of panic that she had never had before appeared on her face. Compared with her tragic experience, what shocked her most was Lu Ye''s betrayal without warning.


    She never thought that the monks under her command would one day betray her and bring herself such great pain.


    They were dozens of feet apart, the giant armor didn''t move, and Lu Ye didn''t move either.


    Although the giant armor''s cultivation base is the same as his, but how powerful the giant armor''s body is, I am afraid no one in this world can understand better than Lu Ye.


    If it is a life-and-death fight, although he can beat the giant armor, he will never feel better.


    But Jujia is now enslaved, and if he doesn''t get rid of him, he can''t even think about doing any harm to the fox demon, which is really a headache.


    "Who the **** are you!" The fox demon gritted his teeth and shouted.


    Lu Ye glanced at her lightly, his eyes were calm, like looking at a dead person.


    After entering the nine formations, the fox demon is sure to die. Now he needs to consider how to bypass the giant armor and kill the fox demon.


    "You have never been affected by my secret technique, have you?" The fox demon asked again. At this point, she finally understood something.


    What happened today is definitely not a coincidence, but Lu Ye had planned it long ago. Taking advantage of the fact that after the battle with the violent giant ape here in Fox Immortal Valley, his mind was relaxed, his strength was greatly damaged, and he suddenly attacked, which really caught her off guard.


    At this moment, Yiyi''s voice suddenly entered Lu Ye''s ears: "Lu Ye, do you want to send some demon wolves in to help out?"


    "No!" Lu Ye quickly refused.


    If you don''t know that the fox demon can separate the minds of slaves from the sky, that''s all. Now that you know it, you must not let any other people or monsters enter the Nine Arrays. Otherwise, it will not only help you, but also make the situation worse and worse. .


    Even the giant armor can''t stop the fox demon''s secret technique, let alone those demon wolves, if they are sent in, they will only become the helper of the fox demon.


    So today''s battle, only himself!


    Apart from Yiyi, there is no external force available.


    "According to the opportunity!" Lu Ye said softly, his body was slightly arched, the Panshan Saber was erected in front of him, staring at the giant armor, posing an offensive posture.


    In the next moment, the dust under his feet was flying, and under the blessing of Fengxing, his body was like thunder and lightning, and he rushed forward. In the blink of an eye, he threw himself in front of the giant armor. The fox demon was cut off.


    The giant armor raised his right arm, and a touch of profound light bloomed on the right arm, condensing a piece of protection.


    The long knife fell, making a banging sound, and the force of the shock caused Lu Ye''s body to lean back slightly, but the protection of the mysterious light on the arm of the giant armor was only slightly turbulent.


    In the next instant, the Panshan Sword fell again, mercilessly, and still slashed towards the fox demon.


    The fox demon''s pupils shrank. Lu Ye''s position in the Fox Immortal Valley has always been a formation cultivator. The Fox Demon''s biggest recognition of him is that he is extremely accomplished in the formation path. This time, the Fox Immortal Valley can go smoothly. Many formations arranged by Lu Ye played a huge role in beheading the violent giant ape.


    But the fox demon never imagined that this formation cultivator, whom she relied on, could actually explode with such strength!


    Lu Ye is only a fourth-layer cultivation base, but such strength is not much better than those of the sixth and seventh layers in the valley.


    What surprised her even more was the performance of the giant armor.


    The enslavement of the giant armor was just an act of desperation. She never imagined that this strong man, who was the same as Lu Yexiu, had only met for the first time, and his performance was also extremely eye-catching.


    These two... Where did the monsters appear?


    You seem to have enslaved an incredible guy?


    Just as the fox demon''s mind was swaying, Lu Ye and the giant armor had clashed more than ten times. Every time Lu Ye slashed, he did his best without reservation. Every blow he took was completely destroyed by the giant armor. Block down.


    Although I knew that the giant armor was strong and well-defended, it was only when I really fought against him that I could truly appreciate the horror of his protective power.


    Although the giant armor was not injured, he was still very embarrassed under Lu Ye''s continuous offensive. First, he was on the passive side, and second, he had to spare his energy to protect the fox demon in his arms.


    Even if there is no concern, let him fight with Lu Ye, he may not be Lu Ye''s opponent, let alone at this time.


    Under the heavy blow of the sword, the giant armor''s figure couldn''t help retreating. On the other hand, when Lu Ye was cut down with a sword, the figure approached a little bit, and the pressure on his body became more and more intense.


    The fox demon noticed something was wrong, and suddenly raised his eyes to look at Lu Ye, a pair of beautiful eyes immediately turned into an abyss, and the strange power fluctuations went up and down again.


    Even if he guessed that Lu Ye was unlikely to be affected by his secret technique, the fox demon couldn''t help but want to try it.


    A strange force invaded Lu Ye''s mind, and a faint gray mist immediately ignited on his talent.


    The look in the fox demon''s eyes dimmed a little, and sure enough... this guy has absolute resistance to his own secret technique, but she really can''t understand, how can a fourth-layer Yunhe be able to resist?


    No matter how strong his mind is, there is no reason not to be affected by his own secret technique.


    Another slash fell, and with the slashing of this sword, there was a flash of brilliance on the Panshan Knife, pressing the spirit pattern blessing!


    The giant armor that raised his arm to block the knife instantly became short, and he felt that the force of ten thousand was pressing on him.


    However, the next moment, the heavy pressure suddenly disappeared.


    The sudden change made the giant armor overwhelmed, and the protection that had been impregnable finally revealed a flaw, and even his figure staggered.


    Lu Ye drew his knife and stabbed straight at the door of the fox demon''s face.


    A frightened look appeared on the pale face of the fox demon, and the fiery red knife light reflected in the beautiful eyes, which rapidly enlarged in the field of vision.


    However, this knife failed to kill her after all At the critical moment, the giant armor grabbed the Panshan knife, and even though the sharp blade cut his big hand with blood, he gritted his teeth and refused to let go.


    The corner of Lu Ye''s eyes jumped, his body jumped up, and he kicked out with one foot. With the help of the anti-shock force, he distanced himself from the giant armor.


    Pfft... The fox demon spewed blood, and his face was pale without a trace of blood.


    Although she was always guarded by the giant armor and was not injured by Lu Ye, the confrontation between Lu Ye and the giant armor was so violent, no matter how well the giant armor guarded her, she was still shocked.


    In normal times, such a shock would naturally not have any effect on her, but she was first injured by the violent giant ape, and then sneaked by Lu Ye. It was extremely distressing.


    The giant armor obviously noticed this, and looked down at the fox demon in his arms, full of worry.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 590： 6 tailed fox

    Before Lu Ye deployed and implemented his plan, he never imagined that the one who hindered his plan from being completed would actually be the giant armor.


    This is really a big joke.


    At this point, if you want to kill the fox demon under the protection of the giant armor, unless the giant armor is killed first, this is a result that Lu Ye absolutely cannot accept.


    Although his attack just now was merciless and extremely violent, it was because he knew that the giant armor could stop it, so he didn''t hold back.


    Seeing the fox demon vomiting blood at this moment, Lu Ye couldn''t help but light up, and suddenly realized that if he wanted to kill the fox demon, he didn''t have to kill the giant armor. He only needed to maintain the previous offensive. The fox demon can''t resist the shock of the aftermath of the confrontation between the two, even if the giant armor protects her well.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye once again slaughtered at the giant armor, the blood and spiritual power all over his body surged, and he brazenly shot out the knife.


    The brutal slashes were blocked again and again, and each confrontation made the giant armor shake, and even the fox demon in his arms was affected.


    As time passed, the spiritual protection on the giant armor continued to shatter and reorganize, and Lu Ye was out of breath.


    A monk of the same level, with his current strength, can basically solve it with a single blow, but facing the giant armor, Lu Ye felt deeply powerless, and this guy''s strong protection is simply unreasonable.


    But the effect is very significant. Although the giant armor was not injured, the fox demon who was protected by him in his arms was bleeding constantly, and his breath became weaker and weaker.


    Until a certain moment, as Lu Ye slashed with a knife, the giant armor slammed out with a punch, hitting the Panshan knife in the middle.


    The spiritual power on the fist peak collapsed, a trace of imprint appeared on the fist of the giant armor, and Lu Ye was also blown away by the shock of the fist.


    At this moment, the fox demon, who was always guarded by the giant armor, suddenly flew up and slaughtered Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye was startled.


    Since being included in the nine formations, the fox demon has been weak and ready to die at any time. With the confrontation between Lu Ye and the giant armor, her state has become worse and worse, causing Lu Ye to think that this guy is about to die. .


    But looking at her posture now, everything just now was just a disguise, just for this moment''s counterattack.


    This time, Lu Ye was really caught off guard, and his body turned around, only to see the fox demon''s pale face full of ruthless determination, and five sharp fingernails suddenly pierced from the jade hand that protruded out, pointing directly at Lu Ye. Grab it from the head of the leaf.


    Lu Ye hurriedly stabilized his figure and cut out with a knife, directly breaking the fox demon''s figure in half.


    There were no screams, no blood gushing out, and even when the blade crossed, there was no feeling of slicing the real thing...


    The great crisis hit itself, accompanied by Yiyi''s exclamation.


    The fox demon figure that broke apart in front of him collapsed, and it was just an afterimage!


    At the same time, Lu Ye clearly sensed that a deadly qi machine had attacked within a foot range behind him.


    During this period of time, he was taught by Xia Liang. He practiced the secret art of mind and eye, and tempered himself in the mirage every day. .


    The body reacted before thinking, and the guardian spirit pattern suddenly appeared behind his head, and at the same time, Lu Ye stabbed the long knife backhand.


    With a click, the newly formed imperial guard shattered. Lu Ye only felt a cold tingling sensation on the top of his head, and a sharp breath pierced his skin and pressed against his skull.


    Unprecedented crisis enveloped his body and mind, and Lu Ye knew that if the other party didn''t stop, he would definitely die in the next moment.


    Fortunately, while urging the guardian spirit pattern, he stabbed a knife behind him. It was this knife that allowed him to avoid the fate of being killed.


    The fox demon stopped her hands decisively and flew out, because if she didn''t stop her hands, she would end up in a situation where she and Lu Ye perished together.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to her.


    Ahead, the giant armor that was smashed back stabilized its figure and was about to slaughter Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye growled: "Yiyi!"


    When the words fell, invisible power grew out of thin air, and the space around the giant armor distorted for a while, and then, the giant armor disappeared!


    Impressively, Yiyi was forcibly sent out the Nine Arrays.


    The nine-array map is a treasure of the Lingbao level. With the improvement of Yiyi''s cultivation, the power that can be exerted is also increasing. Yiyi is currently comparable to the strength of the third-layer Yunhe. Controlling the nine-array map is not only a single The enemy can be included in the map, and some interference can be made to a certain extent.


    The giant armor has always guarded the fox demon in his arms, and Lu Ye was still thinking about how to separate them, because as long as they separated, Yiyi could use the power of the Nine Arrays to send the giant armor away, then he could recklessly confront the giant armor. Fox demon shot.


    But the giant armor never gave him this opportunity, but he didn''t think that the fox demon actually created such a good opportunity in order to kill him.


    How could Yiyi miss such an opportunity? Even without Lu Ye''s instructions, she would immediately send the giant armor away.


    The giant armor suddenly disappeared, and the fox demon''s pale face flashed a panicked look, knowing that he had made an extremely stupid decision.


    The regretful bowels are all green.


    She originally wanted to kill Lu Ye, but in fact, if she hadn''t backed away at that moment, Lu Ye would have died, but she and Lu Ye would die together, how could she be willing?


    Now that the giant armor has been sent out with nine formations, she is the only one left to face Lu Ye alone, which is even worse.


    There was a miserable smile on the face of the fox demon. He finally got his revenge, but he didn''t want to fall into such a dangerous situation in the blink of an eye. Sure enough, he has done too many bad things in these years, and he has been retributed?


    Lu Ye turned around, there were five fingerprints on the top of his head, the blood gurgled out and slid down his cheeks, making his plain expression look hideous.


    "It''s just you and me!" He said lightly, and the fire on the Iwayama sword ignited again.


    There was a look of determination on the fox demon''s tired and weak face, even though she knew that this time was bad, she would not sit still! She hadn''t gone back to comfort her master, telling him that her revenge would be avenged, so she couldn''t die no matter what.


    I don''t know where the power came from, the fox demon, who should have been at the end of the force, rolled around with demon energy, and with a muffled sound, his real body suddenly appeared.


    It was a celestial fox more than ten feet tall, with snow-white hair, a sharp mouth and green eyes, and an indescribably glamorous beauty. Behind her, six fluffy tails swayed recklessly.


    Although it is the real body of a monster, the fox demon also gives people a sense of charm at this moment. Anyone who sees it, I am afraid that they will sink into their hearts.


    Even Lu Ye, who was determined to kill in his heart, felt a little turbulent at the moment when he saw the real body of the fox demon, but soon, his eyes returned to clarity.


    The fox demon roared in a low voice, and the blue eyes reflected Lu Ye''s figure, full of unwillingness and anger.


    Without waiting for Lu Ye to attack, she suddenly flicked her furry fox tail, and a few clusters of pink fox fires suddenly shot towards Lu Ye at an extremely fast speed.


    At the same time, the figure swept away and slaughtered directly at Lu Ye.


    The long knife in Lu Ye''s hand fell one after another, and several fox fires shattered in response, but the shattered fox fire did not disappear, but turned into more small flames.


    Lu Ye didn''t pay attention, the fox fire was stained on his body, and in an instant, several holes were broken in his clothes, and there was a slight tingling sensation on his skin, but Lu Ye''s mind began to vibrate violently.


    That feeling, like an invisible impact, shook his mind violently, causing the Venus to pop up in front of his eyes, and the illusion was full of illusions. For a time, blue, purple, white, gold, and colorful brilliance filled his field of vision. See nothing else.


    This fox fire... itself doesn''t do much damage, but it has the power to shake people''s hearts!


    Lu Ye reacted immediately, but it was already too late, the fox demon slaughtered in front of him, the sharp claws grabbed it, and there was a sound of thorns, the shirt on Lu Ye''s chest was shattered, and several deep scars appeared. There was blood in the chest.


    In the battle with the violent giant ape, the fox demon never took action from the beginning to the end, and only stabbed it when the last giant ape was about to die, so Lu Ye''s understanding of her was only a match for Yunhe. The monster of the ninth-layer cultivator.


    I never thought that the foxfire cast by the other party actually had such a strange ability.


    However, the fox demon has the natural ability to control the mind and spirit. This fox fire itself does not do much damage, but it can shake the mind, which is understandable.


    But this kind of strange ability is incomprehensible at the level of Yunhejing.


    In a face-to-face, Lu Ye was injured. With the help of the opponent''s strength, his figure drifted back, and he slashed out with a knife. However, the fox demon moved so fast that he quickly avoided it.


    Just standing still, the turbulent mind calmed down, and the fluffy tail of the fox demon on the opposite side was flicked, and several groups of fox fires struck again.


    After suffering a loss once, Lu Ye would eat a second time, and immediately avoided it, but the fox fire was like a maggot in the tarsus.


    Until recently, it exploded with a bang, and the sparks scattered in the sky. Even if Lu Ye urged the guardian spirit pattern in time, he could not completely avoid it.


    It was another time when the sparks fell on him, and Lu Ye''s eyes were once again crowded with illusions, unable to see.


    At this moment, the mind-eye secret technique worked wonders.


    He was caught off guard just now, and his mind was shaken, so he was unable to guard against the fox demon''s attack, but this time he was prepared, and immediately sensed that there was an attack on the left side that was bullying him within a foot.


    The Iwashan sword slammed out, UU reading www. The flesh on uukanshu.com''s right arm bulged slightly.


    There was a faint scream like a baby crying. When Lu Ye returned to his senses, the fox demon had stopped ten feet away from him. The snow-white hair was stained with red blood and had been injured. His pupils were full of surprise, obviously not expecting that Lu Ye would be able to counterattack accurately in such a situation.


    "Yiyi!" Lu Ye shouted softly, wanting her to provide some help.


    "No, Lu Ye, the giant armor is chasing me!" Yiyi''s voice entered his ears.


    If no one disturbs, Yiyi can still mobilize the power of Jiuzhentu to help, but after the giant armor was forcibly sent out by her, she has been chasing after her, Yiyi is also very helpless, and now she can only maintain nine The operation of the array provided Lu Ye with a venue to kill the fox demon.


    Fortunately, although the giant armor is physically strong, the biggest disadvantage is that the speed is not fast enough, so Yiyi has no worries for a while.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 591： kill fox demon

    Taking a light breath, Lu Ye raised his eyes to look at the fox demon, Yiyi couldn''t count on it, so he could only rely on himself.


    I was secretly fortunate that I learned the secret art of the mind and eye from Xia Liang, and there was a perfect training place like the Mirage Realm, which allowed him to make some achievements in the secret art of the mind and eye in a very short period of time, otherwise this battle would be really difficult.


    But the threat of the fox fire is still not to be underestimated.


    His soul is powerful, so the power of the mind is also extremely tenacious. For this reason, being hit by the fox fire, he was also agitated for a while. If he were a normal Yunhe cultivator, if he was hit by the fox fire, he would only be able to stab his neck.


    This fox demon has been able to do good in the Fox Immortal Valley for nearly 20 years. Sure enough, it is not just relying on the strange soul secret technique. This fox fire is probably a power that she has never shown in front of people.


    Looking at the vigilant fox demon ahead, Lu Ye slowly closed his eyes.


    "!" The fox demon''s blue pupils shrank slightly.


    The monks in the Yunhe realm have more or less their own perceptions, but because they have not yet involved in the cultivation of the soul level, such perceptions are extremely weak, and they are barely used to perceive some things. The perception of the river can not be used as a basis at all, but the enemy in front of her actually closed her eyes.


    This made the fox demon not know what Lu Ye wanted to do for a while.


    But she didn''t have time to tangle too much. Only she knew the seriousness of the injury. Now that the strength she can exert is extremely limited, she must kill the traitor in front of her in the shortest time before she can hope to survive.


    So after a moment''s hesitation, a few more fox fires flew towards Lu Ye, following the fox fire, the fox demon''s fierce murderous intent.


    The fox fire floated within a foot of Lu Ye, exploded, turned into a little spark, and fell on him. At this moment, Lu Ye''s brows frowned. It was obviously the force of the strange impact again, and he felt uneasy. .


    It was at this moment that the slaughtered fox demon stretched out its sharp claws.


    The long knife was rolled up and stabbed at an incredible angle, the fox demon''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking, and hurriedly retreated.


    He looked at Lu Ye with his eyes still closed in surprise.


    She attacked again soon, still Foxfire led the way, followed by Makoto.


    But the same thing happened again.


    The fox demon retreated, and the shock in his heart couldn''t be added. If the first time was a coincidence, the second time was definitely not.


    This guy... can block his own attack with his eyes closed?


    Why?


    She finally got her revenge with great difficulty, and now she has only one wish, that is, to return to the Fox Immortal Valley and comfort the master''s spirit in the sky in front of the master''s grave, but this last wish is farther and farther away from her!


    Why? God is so unfair!


    The mournful and mournful fox howling sounded, and the sound entered his ears, which also had the power to shake the mind, making Lu Ye frown.


    Accompanied by the sound of the fox howling, the overwhelming fox fire attacked the sky and the earth, and it was continuous. The fox demon''s real body was hidden in the fox fire, and launched a frantic attack on Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye stood in the same place and guarded him strictly. The damage caused by the fox fire to him can be ignored. This thing itself is not very lethal, but the impact of the fox fire on the mind cannot be avoided. Furthermore, the angry attack of the fox demon should not be underestimated. Look, even if this guy is severely injured and can''t exert his full strength, she is after all a monster comparable to the Yunhe ninth-level monk, and the decisive attack in anger, if not Lu Ye has the background far beyond the same level of monks. , can''t stop it at all.


    There were **** scars on his body.


    The mind-eye secret technique can indeed allow him to make a correct response to the crisis that strikes within a foot of his side, but the impact of Foxfire on his mind is unavoidable, and many times he has no time to respond.


    It can''t go on like this!


    Even if Lu Ye knew that the fox demon was at the end of its power, it wouldn''t be able to maintain such an offensive for long, but if it continued like this, it was hard to say who would die first.


    You must find a way to defuse the impact of the foxfire on yourself!


    But what way can we resolve such a strange fox fire?


    Lu Ye''s mind turned sharply and suddenly realized something.


    No matter why this fox fire can shake people''s minds, its external performance is after all a fire...


    Since it is fire, there is no reason to fear it.


    He recalled the scene when he went deep into the land of flames on the battlefield of Lingxi.


    The Land of Flames and the Ten Thousand Poison Forest are both areas of the Lingxi battlefield, which are difficult for monks to penetrate. Some spiritual monks with strong background may be able to set foot on the periphery of these two places, but the deepest part is never People can enter.


    Especially in the land of flames, it is difficult for the overlord-level banshee to approach. You must know that the overlord-level banshee is a monster with the fire attribute.


    But Lu Ye went in. Not only did he go in, but he was only at the Tianqi cultivation base at that time, and he also got the Phoenix True Fire from it, and then activated the Fire Phoenix Spirit Pattern on the talent tree.


    He was able to go deep into the center of the fire land, not relying on his own cultivation, but the talent tree. At that time, under the unsustainable situation, he had a whim and stimulated the power of the talent tree, so that the talent tree''s Invisible roots spread all over the body, isolating the influence of the brutal environment of the Fire Land on him.


    The power of the talent tree can isolate even the environment like the land of flames, can it also isolate the impact of foxfire on you?


    If it is possible, then he will no longer be attacked by the fox fire, and he can let go of his hands and feet to kill the demon fox.


    With his thoughts turning, Lu Ye immediately activated the talent tree. Under the immersion of his mind, he saw that the talent tree entrenched in the position of his source spirit orifice suddenly gave birth to roots and then spread out, as if exploring an unknown space. Disappear.


    If Lu Ye urges insight into the spiritual pattern to check his body at this moment, he can see that there are many root-like things all over his body, swaying gently with the flow of his spiritual power.


    His mind seemed to be under a heavy burden, and the power of his mind was quickly consumed.


    Motivating the talent tree does not need to consume one''s own spiritual power, it consumes the power of the mind!


    On weekdays, Lu Ye let the talent tree devour the fire of the earth. That kind of consumption is very small, but at this moment, the consumption is more than a hundred times more than usual. After all, he is surrounded by the roots of the talent tree and devours the earth. During the fire, only a few roots spread out from the body.


    He opened his eyes abruptly, and saw the crazy and persistent blue pupil of the fox demon, leaping and leaping not far in front of him, interfering with his judgment.


    Fengxing blessing, the figure sprang out, facing the fox fire in front of him.


    Quick fight!


    The fox demon didn''t know what happened to Lu Ye. Seeing that Lu Ye actually took the initiative to bump into his fox fire, he was shocked and angry, and his strong and beautiful figure jumped up to meet Lu Ye.


    However, the next moment, the fox demon was wrapped in a coolness.


    Just because Lu Ye''s figure rushed out of the fox fire, and let the fox fire explode on him, his firm eyes did not waver at all.


    "Impossible!" Under the horror, the fox demon spit out human words.


    But for a monster like her that can transform into a human form, even in the state of her true body, it is not difficult for her to speak human words.


    She knows what kind of power her fox fire has. If the monks in the Xianyun River realm are contaminated a little, I am afraid that they will immediately fall into an illusion and cannot extricate themselves.


    But this traitor who betrayed himself and betrayed Fox Immortal Valley had shown great resistance to Fox Fire before, and his Fox Fire had only a momentary effect on him!


    This can also be explained by his mind being strong enough, but how could he not be affected at all? Can his spiritual power be comparable to that of the Divine Sea Realm?


    But judging from the look in Gu Jing Bubo''s eyes, he really wasn''t affected at all.


    The fox demon was shocked, the distance between one person and one fox had been shortened to the limit, and the bright sword light flashed in the fox demon''s field of vision. She only felt a pain in front of her, and the huge impact swept her out, blood spilled into the sky, and she was embarrassed. landing.


    boom����


    When she raised her eyes, a figure had wrapped Ling Lie''s murderous intent and landed in front of her. The violent storm-like sword force enveloped her, killing her.


    Fox Fire reappeared, but this time, it couldn''t cause any disturbance to Lu Ye. Without Fox Fire as a support, the fox demon, who was at the end of the force, had no power to resist such an attack.


    Blood splashed, and the sound of the blade cutting through the flesh came out, and the snow-white hair was dyed red by the bright red blood, and the shocking color rendered endless desolation.


    As Lu Ye swung out another knife, the fox demon fell heavily to the ground, but this time, she couldn''t stand up again. She lay there, giggling, and the look in her eyes had become extremely dim.


    Carrying the Panshan knife, Lu Ye stepped forward and looked down at the fox demon in front of him.


    The fox demon turned his eyes, but his vision was blurred, and he could no longer see Lu Ye''s face, and could only vaguely discern a vague outline.


    "It turns out...the secret...the punishment has already been imposed!"


    At the last moment of her life, she seemed to understand something and murmured.


    Over the years, she has been enslaving the monks on the battlefield of Yunhe with the help of her soul secret technique. The monks who dared to enter the depths of Taimang Mountain to experience are all outstanding in the Yunhe realm. In the past eighteen years, the monks who died because of her There are no one thousand or eight hundred. As the number of cultivators she enslaves increases, the inexplicable sense of crisis becomes stronger and stronger.


    She knew that one day, Tianji would punish her for what she did.


    She originally thought that it was a punishment similar to the Soul Destruction Thunder on the Lingxi Battlefield but she never expected that this punishment would fall in this way, and she was unaware of it.


    It wasn''t until the last moment of her life that she was blessed with insight into the truth.


    Standing in front of the fox demon, Lu Ye could feel the fox demon''s state at the moment, but the words that came out of the other side''s mouth made him extremely puzzled.


    But he didn''t go into it, he just thought it was the ravings of the fox demon before he died, and the Iwasama sword was raised high.


    "Alright..." A flash of sword light flashed in the field of vision, and the fox demon was relieved. No matter what, he finally avenged his master. This may be the last gift of Tianji.


    Master, Xian''er is here to accompany you... (To be continued)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 592： Dan fire

    In the picture of the nine formations, as Lu Ye''s long knife fell, the fox demon corpse was separated, and its vitality was completely shattered.


    He took a long breath and threw off the bloodstains on the Iwayama sword, relaxed and staggered slightly.


    The battle with the fox demon was not too dangerous. The main reason was that the power of the mind was consumed too much in a short period of time, which made him feel a little tired.


    There are scars all over his body, but none of them are injured. With his physique, it is not difficult to recover.


    "Yiyi, how is the situation outside?" Lu Ye asked.


    Logically speaking, if the fox demon died, it should be self-defeating according to the mysterious soul technique she planted, but if it wasn''t like this, he couldn''t be sure.


    Yiyi''s voice quickly entered his ears: "Everyone is back to normal, but a few monks from Wanmoling ran away immediately, including Xia Liang and Tan Sheng."


    "The dog''s reaction is fast!" Lu Ye gritted his teeth secretly.


    Originally, he planned to kill Tan Sheng and Xia Liang by the way after killing the fox demon. Although he had been practicing with Xia Liang during this time, he never forgot the hatred between them.


    If he is not included in the Nine Arrays, he can immediately interfere in the battlefield after killing the fox demon, but inside the Nine Arrays, the outside situation cannot be controlled.


    Xia Liang and Tan Sheng knew the wolves. After all, they had suffered a big loss in Lingdi before, so after getting rid of the fox demon''s control, the first thing they did was to run away.


    If the two of them were in the ninth level, if they were to flee, the wolves really had nothing to do.


    Although it is a little regretful, it can only be accepted.


    Lu Ye took a few steps forward, walked to the fox demon''s corpse, groped for a while on the corpse, and found a storage bag.


    This is the fox demon''s storage bag, which is always worn on weekdays. Now that he is dead, it has naturally become Lu Ye''s trophy.


    Lu Ye doesn''t know how many good things she has. The only thing that is clear is that there is a demon pill of overlord-level monster in it.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime good thing.


    The overlord-level monsters on the Yunhe battlefield have rarely been killed since ancient times. Just look at the action of the Fox Immortal Valley. If the monks alone form a group to deal with it, there will be no two or three hundred people. It is impossible for the lineup to succeed at all, and it will be accompanied by huge losses, which is simply not worth the loss.


    Therefore, monks generally do not take the initiative to provoke the overlord-level monsters on the Yunhe battlefield, let alone kill them.


    This time, the violent giant ape was able to be killed because the fox demon was driven by hatred, and the cultivators were planted by her with a mysterious soul technique.


    Such a demon pill of a hegemon-level monster, just by holding it in his hand, Lu Ye can feel the vigorous power in it, and it will be of great benefit to be swallowed and refined by amber.


    The spoils of war don''t stop there.


    Lu Ye put his hand on the fox demon''s body again, and silently probed for a moment, then raised the Panshan Knife and stabbed it with a knife. After a while, another demon pill was taken out.


    This is the demon pill of the fox demon. Although it is not as good as the demon pill of the overlord-level demon beast, it is also worth a lot of money.


    After erasing the blood on the demon pill, Lu Ye looked at the demon pill in his hand, slightly stunned.


    The demon pill is only the size of a baby''s fist, showing a strange pink color, with a faint light blooming on it, as if a flame is burning.


    This is... Dan Fire?


    Pill fire is not the flame used for alchemy, but the inner pill of fire-type monsters. Lu Ye had bought a lot in the treasure house of heaven before, and the talent tree was swallowed up.


    Thinking about it carefully, this fox demon stimulated the fox fire that can shake the mind when fighting with him, and it can indeed be regarded as a fire attribute demon beast.


    In the treasure house of heavenly secrets, all kinds of pill fires have different prices, there are hundreds of thousands of tens of thousands of merits, and there is a strange fire called Extreme Frost Ice Flame, which is worth 180,000 merits.


    The fox demon''s demon pill in hand, I don''t know how much it costs, but it shouldn''t be too expensive.


    Since it is Pill Fire, it can naturally be swallowed.


    When Lu Ye thought about it, a few roots grew on the talent tree and penetrated into the invisible space. The next moment, the glow of the Dan fire in his hand quickly dimmed, and the energy inside was swallowed up by the talent tree.


    It''s just a habit to immerse yourself in the changes in the talent tree. Lu Yeben didn''t expect a single demon pill to make a big change in the talent tree, but what surprised him was that with the devouring of energy in the demon pill, At the top of the talent tree, a leaf suddenly reacted, but it burned at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Different from the raging flames of other leaves, this one is actually the same pink color as the fox demon''s demon pill.


    It was the first time that Lu Ye encountered such a thing, and he was stunned for a while.


    After a while, the energy of the demon pill in his hand was exhausted, turned into dust and scattered, and there was a pink flame-burning leaf on the talent tree, which stood out from the crowd.


    Lu Ye has a vague feeling that he seems to have misestimated the value of the fox demon and demon pill.


    After all, it is the six-tailed celestial fox''s demon pill, and it can''t be taken lightly. It can only be seen from the fact that it can make the talent tree produce such changes, that the demon pill is of great value.


    Lu Ye held down the doubts in his heart, and did not immediately investigate the information contained in the burning leaves.


    Now that he is physically injured, his mental strength is seriously depleted, and there are still many things waiting for him to deal with outside, so it is not easy to delay.


    "Yiyi!" Lu Ye shouted softly.


    Yiyi understood it, and stimulated the power of the Nine Arrays. The next moment, Lu Ye''s figure was repelled from the Nine Arrays.


    Just as he stood firm, Amber rushed over from the side and squatted on his shoulders.


    Amber is so shrewd. When the fox demon enslaved the giant armor at a glance, it jumped off Lu Ye and avoided it far away. It was afraid that it would also be enslaved by the fox demon.


    There was no sound of killing all around, many demon wolves quietly stood by, and the remaining monks in the Fox Immortal Valley gathered together, all with sadness on their faces.


    When they were enslaved by the fox demon, they didn''t think there was anything wrong with their actions, but the moment the fox demon died and the magic of the soul was broken, the experiences of these years immediately came to their minds, and they all asked themselves: I doing what?


    Especially Xie Yunhan, who stayed in Fox Immortal Valley for twelve years, completely cut off contact with his relatives, and did not improve his own cultivation, and wasted his time in vain.


    Although the other people didn''t stay as long as Xie Yunhan, they could at least say a year or two. Thinking about the days in Fox Immortal Valley, they all felt ashamed and uncomfortable.


    Seeing Lu Ye appearing, everyone gathered around.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu." Zhou Yuntian, who was covered in blood, bowed to Lu Ye, and asked a little nervously, "That fox demon... is it dead?"


    Although they knew that the fox demon was definitely dead the moment the divine soul secret technique was broken, they were still not sure until they got the answer.


    The psychological shadow that the fox demon caused them was too great.


    "The fox demon has been beheaded by me, you don''t have to worry about it, fellow Daoists." Lu Ye said, not only was he killed, but the demon core was swallowed up by the talent tree.


    Hearing this, many of them took a long breath, and their nervous expressions were obviously relieved. Zhou Yuntian bowed again: "I was imprisoned and blinded by the fox demon without knowing it. This time, it is thanks to fellow Daoist Lu who rescued me, such kindness. It��s like re-creation, if fellow Daoists in the future give orders, don��t dare not obey.��


    The others also saluted and thanked them one after another.


    Lu Ye returned the salute: "You don''t have to be like this, I''m just saving myself, but unfortunately, many of my fellow Daoists lost their lives in the end."


    Xie Yunhan sighed: "It''s also fate, it''s amazing that Brother Lu can save us people."


    Although everyone didn''t know how Lu Ye had the ability to order such a wolf pack to help in the battle, even if the wolf pack was powerful and numerous, it might not be able to do anything in the face of the power of the Fox Immortal Valley at its peak.


    Lu Ye chose to fight after the fox fairy valley and the violent giant ape. It was undoubtedly the most sensible. Moreover, when the demon wolves besieged them before, they obviously received an order in advance to only surround them and not kill them. I can still stand here, I''m afraid there are not many people.


    "Anyway, I finally got rid of the fox demon''s control. This is a blessing. You don''t have to frown so much. Think about your teachers, think about your brothers and sisters, and we won''t have to be slaves in the future." Zhou Yuntian said.


    Someone said faintly, "Fellow Daoist Zhou said this... I''m homesick."


    The crowd suddenly fell silent, and their eyes filled with a look of longing. In the Fox Immortal Valley, there was an order from the Fox Demon, and no one dared to communicate with the outside world. Over the years, the relatives and friends of the Fox Immortal Valley cultivator have been looking for them and communicating with them... Previously Under the control of the fox demon, I don''t think it has anything to do with it, and as soon as I get rid of the control, the tsunami of love immediately surges up.


    "Then... go home?" someone whispered softly.


    Zhou Yuntian raised his arms and shouted, "If you don''t return at this time, when will you wait?"


    Once the love surges up, it can no longer be controlled, and everyone can''t wait to return to their teacher''s school, their hometown, and talk to their long-awaited family members about the pain of parting.


    "Go home!" Someone should drink.


    Excited for a while.


    Zhou Yuntian turned to look at Lu Ye: "What''s your plan, fellow Daoist Lu?"


    Lu Ye pondered for a while: "Senior brother and I have just entered the Yunhe battlefield not long ago, UU reading will not be back for the time being, and I am still injured and need to rest for a while, you can do it yourself. "


    Zhou Yuntian wanted to persuade Lu Ye to leave with them. After all, it was deep in Taimang Mountain, and there were many powerful monsters. Suddenly, he remembered that Lu Ye was guarded by a pack of wolves, and there was no danger at all. Without further ado, he nodded and said, "That being the case, fellow Daoist Lu is very precious. If you need help in the future, just say hello."


    Everyone said goodbye to Lu Ye, and exchanged battlefield marks with him.


    After a while, many cultivators rose up and left quickly under the watch of Lu Ye, Li Baxian and others. All of them have a good cultivation base. Overlord-level monsters are basically not dangerous.


    Almost at the same time as Zhou Yuntian and others left, Lu Ye suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. In the dark, something fell from the sky and landed on him, and the back of his hand was also slightly warm.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 593： Enchanted

    The strange feeling that suddenly fell from the sky seemed familiar, as if I had encountered it somewhere.


    Lu Ye thought back carefully, and soon remembered what this familiar feeling was about.


    This is the blessing of heaven!


    When he was in the secret realm of the Myriad Beasts, he obtained the method of the beast''s seal and the technique of life from the great elder of the Myriad Beasts. Xia Qianqian once told him that this kind of thing that could change the pattern of a genre would be sold to the treasure house of heaven. If you do, you can get the blessing of heaven and help your luck.


    Facts have proved that this is the case. After leaving the secret realm of the Myriad Beasts, he sold the jade slips engraved with the method of the beast''s seal and the technique of life to the treasure house of heaven.


    It feels exactly the same as Fangcai.


    In the hunting ground, the biggest reason is to get a golden body order, but the golden body makes such a heaven-defying thing so precious. He got it from the river, and he got it from the spoils. Not only did he turn bad luck into good luck, but he also won the first place in the hunting list of the hunting ground, and was rewarded by heaven.


    All these, isn''t this a manifestation of one''s own luck?


    Luck, although invisible and intangible, affects him all the time.


    Last time, it was because a good thing that could change the pattern of a genre was brought out from the mystical realm of the Myriad Beasts Domain, and I got the favor of heaven.


    What about this time?


    After beheading the fox demon and saving those monks, there are actually?


    He suddenly recalled the inexplicable words before the fox demon died.


    "It turns out that the secret has already been punished."


    Lu Ye didn''t know what she meant by what she said just now, but now, based on his own experience, he felt faintly in a trance.


    The fox demon has been a blessing in the Fox Immortal Valley for 20 years, enslaving many monks with the help of the mysterious soul technique that should not have appeared on the Yunhe battlefield, and avenging her hatred. I don��t know how many monks have died because of her over the years. , although it is only for self-protection and saving Li Baxian, but in the end, it can be regarded as a benefit to one side.


    If he didn''t kill the fox demon this time, there might be more cultivators who would suffer in the future.


    And the reason why he entered Fox Immortal Valley was because he followed Li Baxian to kill Tan Sheng and Xia Liang, and encountered Zhou Yuntian and others.


    Looking back now, when Tan Sheng and Xia Liang fled from the spiritual land, they should have fled to the periphery of Taimang Mountain, but for some unknown reason, the two of them fled to the depths of Taimang Mountain...


    This was obviously not in line with the situation of the two of them at the time, and the two Yunhe Ninth-layers should not make such a dazed choice anyway.


    He chased and killed Li Baxian all the way, but met Zhou Yuntian and others, and was taken into the Fox Immortal Valley. Coincidentally, he was in a talent tree and was not affected by the Fox Demon Soul Mysticism. He also has a pack of wolves that he can drive!


    Even the battle of the Fox Immortal Valley to surround and kill the violent giant ape went so smoothly that it was unbelievable.


    The fox demon failed to get her revenge for 20 years, and it didn''t take long for Lu Ye to help her complete the revenge plan...


    Everything seems reasonable, but if you think about it, you can find that there are many incomprehensible coincidences.


    It seems that there is a pair of invisible big hands behind the back.


    Heaven... what is it?


    Are you the punishment that Tianji gave to the fox demon?


    He killed the fox demon himself and solved the scourge of this party, so Tianji added his favor to him again?


    With his thoughts rolling, Lu Ye suddenly felt a little creepy.


    Looking down at the back of his hand, the back of his hand was slightly warm at the same time that Heavenly Secret descended to favor him. Looking at it now, Lu Ye was surprised.


    Because a golden mark appeared on the back of his hand, exactly the same as the mark given by Tianji when he won the first place on the hunting list last time!


    Not only has he added his favor, but he has also given him a reward?


    However, Lu Ye doesn''t know what the reward is right now. The reward for the first in the hunting list is obvious. Now, what the reward is, he has to go back to the spiritual land and use the Heavenly Secret Pillar to find out.


    Concentrating his thoughts, Lu Ye looked aside, the giant armor stood beside him with lowered eyebrows, looking gloomy.


    Apparently, it was because he took action against Lu Ye and chased and killed Yiyi just now.


    After letting go of the distracting thoughts in his heart, Lu Ye stepped forward, patted his arm, and said with relief, "Don''t worry, none of the four brothers could resist the magic of the fox demon, let alone you."


    Giant Armor looked up at him, although he was still muffled, his expression was finally relieved.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look at Li Baxian again, but saw Feng Yuechan laughing and groaning: "Senior brother, what''s the matter with that fellow Daoist Yu? It seems that you have a very good relationship?"


    Before the group of monks in Fangcai Huxiangu left, Yu Daiwei deliberately said goodbye to Li Baxian, and Feng Yuechan saw the strangeness in her expression and made her angry.


    Li Baxian''s expression did not change: "She is also a sword cultivator. When she was in the Fox Immortal Valley, she often came to me to learn swordsmanship. Actually, I am not very familiar with her... tsk, what do I tell you, and what else? , I''m your uncle! What nonsense!" He raised his hand and hammered Feng Yuechan''s head.


    Feng Yuechan''s cheeks bulged slightly, looking angrily.


    Li Baxian came to Lu Yexing and asked with concern, "How is the injury of the younger brother?"


    "It''s all flesh wounds, nothing serious."


    Li Baxian let out a sigh: "I didn''t expect that there are such dangerous monsters in the Yunhe battlefield. When she was enslaved by the mysterious soul technique, she didn''t think there was anything wrong. When I think about it now... it''s really scary. Little Junior Brother, how did you get rid of that Divine Soul Secret Art?"


    This is the point he doesn''t understand the most. He was brought back with Lu Ye and others that day. Logically speaking, they should have all been planted with the soul secret technique. These days, Lu Ye has not shown any flaws together, until Only today did he know that his younger junior brother has never been affected by the fox demon''s soul secret technique, and has been secretly planning to kill the fox demon.


    Before Lu Ye could answer, Feng Yuechan spoke first: "Senior idiot, have you forgotten how powerful Junior Brother Lu''s spirit is? That fox demon is just a monster at the level of a demon general, even if it can mobilize the magic of spirit, right? What impact can Junior Brother Lu have?"


    Lu Ye had received a lot of soul-washing water. Both Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan knew about it. Soul-washing water can strengthen a cultivator''s soul. Li Baxian also received some gifts from Lu Ye. Ye''s ability to give it to others shows that he must have used it a lot.


    Feng Yuechan took it for granted that Lu Ye''s ability to get rid of the influence of the fox demon secret technique had something to do with his powerful spirit.


    This is what Lu Ye likes to see. He can''t explain too much about the talent tree, so he followed Feng Yuechan''s words and continued: "Senior Sister Feng is right."


    "But this time, it''s thanks to the younger brother, otherwise, I''d be more fortunate than my brother."


    Feng Yuechan said: "Little Junior Brother is still injured, let him heal first. Senior Brother, if I have something to ask you, come with me."


    Li Baxian frowned suddenly, and before he could speak, Feng Yuechan pulled him aside.


    Lu Ye shook his head and laughed, but he did need to adjust his breath to recover for a while.


    There are wolves guarding all around, but there is no need to worry about any danger.


    After finding a place, he sat down with his knees crossed, threw some spiritual pills and a healing pill into his mouth, and refined them silently.


    After half a day, the consumed spiritual power was almost recovered.


    Lu Ye was immersed in his mind, and he searched for the pink leaf on the talent tree. His mind gathered, and in an instant, a large amount of information poured into his mind, which shocked him slightly.


    Checking this information carefully, Lu Ye''s expression was weird.


    This time, I was lucky, and I got a spirit pattern directly.


    But this spirit pattern... It''s not the same as all the spirit patterns that I got before.


    It doesn''t mean how complicated it is. The most complicated spirit patterns that Lu Ye has now are undoubtedly the fire phoenix spirit patterns, followed by the void spirit patterns. However, he learned the void spirit patterns from books. The spirit patterns on the talent tree can be constructed at will.


    And it''s just the information carried by a leaf, no matter how complicated it is.


    The reason why it is special is because from the information, it is not spiritual power but soul power that is consumed by the activation of this spiritual pattern.


    In short, it is the power of the soul.


    Lu Ye''s mind moved slightly, this is actually a divine soul pattern, that is, a divine pattern!


    The way of spirit patterns is broad and profound. What Lu Ye has learned and mastered now can be constructed with spirit power. However, if Lu Ye Xiuwei reaches the Divine Sea Realm and possesses his own soul power, then many spirit patterns can be created with spirit power. Build, you can play more capabilities.


    For example, Fengrui, which is simply constructed with spirit patterns, can increase the damage of spirit weapons, but if it is constructed with spirit power, it can be turned into a spirit attack.


    Yushou can also be constructed with soul power, which can be turned into a soul barrier.


    However, there are some special existences in the spirit patterns, which can only be constructed with soul power. These kinds of spirit patterns are called divine patterns.


    What I got this time was a divine rune.


    Charm!


    Judging from the many information carried in the leaves, this enchanting divine pattern has the effect of confounding people''s minds, but it is similar to the magic of the spirits performed by the fox demon.


    The magic of the fox demon''s soul is against the sky, but it is the innate magical power of the six-tailed celestial fox. It is impossible for ordinary monks or monsters to master it. The charm of the gods can exert 10% of the power of the fox demon''s mystery. Amazing.


    The helpless thing is, after all, this is a divine rune that needs to be motivated by soul power. Lu Ye''s cultivation base in the Yunhe realm cannot be used at all. He can build it with spiritual power, but even if it is constructed, it will not work. usefulness.


    However, one day his cultivation will reach the Divine Sea Realm, and at that time this Divine Rune will be able to play a role Just one Divine Rune will make him gain a lot, not to mention that he has the blessing of heaven. , I am afraid that my luck will be more prosperous in the future.


    There is another reward from heaven, I don''t know what it is...


    He slowly opened his eyes and stood up.


    Li Baxian stood by, and when he saw him get up, he asked, "Little Junior Brother, are you returning to the Spirit Land?"


    The fox demon is dead, and the monks in the fox fairy valley are also scattered, so there is no need to go back to the fox fairy valley.


    "Yeah." Lu Ye nodded, and suddenly remembered something: "Let''s go to Fox Immortal Valley, there is something over there that makes me a little concerned."


    Li Baxian didn''t ask anything, just nodded: "Okay."


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 594： Heavens Reward

    When I returned to Fox Immortal Valley, my mood was completely different.


    "This is Fox Immortal Valley, it''s very beautiful." Feng Yuechan stood in the air, looking down.


    In terms of scenery alone, Fox Immortal Valley is really good. After all, it is a place where fox demons live for a long time. How can it be bad, but it is still inferior to the spiritual land.


    I am used to seeing the beautiful scenery on the Lingdi side, so the evaluation of the Fox Immortal Valley side in Feng Yuechan''s eyes is only very beautiful.


    "What is the younger brother going to do here?" Li Baxian asked.


    "There is a place that I am a little concerned about." Lu Ye said, leading the way, and a few people followed.


    After a while, they arrived at a place shrouded in a great formation.


    Li Baxian thought thoughtfully: "This is... a forbidden place?"


    Although he and Lu Ye had only been in the Fox Immortal Valley for more than a month, he had heard of the name of the forbidden area. More than one monk had told him that he could go anywhere in the Fox Immortal Valley. Can''t go to two places.


    One is the bedroom of the fox demon, and it is not allowed to trespass unless summoned.


    Another place is the forbidden area located in the deepest part of Fox Immortal Valley.


    At least there is still a chance to enter the Fox Demon''s bedroom, but what is going on in the forbidden area, no one in the entire Fox Immortal Valley knows, even Xie Yunhan, who was in charge of the entire Fox Immortal Valley before, doesn''t know, because this is the The fox demon clearly states that no one can set foot on the ground, even if it is close to a radius of 100 zhang.


    Li Baxian understood why Lu Ye was coming back.


    To be honest, he also has some interest in this forbidden area, and the unknown can arouse curiosity.


    Lu Ye stood in front of the big formation, his eyes were blessed with insight into the spirit patterns, and he watched the nodes of the big formation. After a while, he raised his hand and played a few formation flags.


    The last time he came here, he sneaked into this great formation by virtue of his accomplishments in formation, so he did not cause any damage to this formation, but this time it was unnecessary.


    Strictly speaking, the strength of the formation here is not high, and it is not difficult for him to crack it.


    A pole formation flag was thrown out and embedded in the nodes. Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed it on the big formation. As his spiritual power was activated, the spiritual power on the large formation light curtain flowed slower and slower until it completely stagnated.


    The chest of arms buzzed around the waist, and nine streams of light shot out one after another, heading towards somewhere in the great formation.


    Accompanied by the sound of clicking, as if the mirror surface was shattered, a spider web-like gap was immediately cracked in the great formation, and after three breaths, it was completely broken.


    The land shrouded by the great formation also appeared in the field of vision of several people.


    A solitary tomb, an ancient altar.


    "Why is there a tomb here?" Feng Yuechan stepped forward to investigate curiously, and saw a tombstone standing in front of the tomb, with large characters on it.


    "Master Lei Zhengyin''s tomb?" Feng Yuechan whispered softly.


    "This Lei Zhengyin should be the original owner of the fox demon, but he was killed by the violent giant ape for some reason, so since twenty years ago, the fox demon started a revenge plan, and has been recruiting cultivators for all these years, until today. ." Lu Ye explained casually.


    Li Baxian thought thoughtfully: "Little Junior Brother has been here before?"


    Lu Ye said: "Once out of curiosity, I sneaked in. I happened to meet the fox demon here to express condolences, and heard something."


    "So it is." Li Baxian nodded.


    "This tomb was created by the fox demon, it''s nothing special, what I care about is this altar." As Lu Ye said, he stepped forward and walked to the altar, "Senior Brother, Senior Sister Feng, can you see what this altar is? What is it for?"


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan stepped forward together and watched carefully. After a long while, Li Baxian shook his head and said, "I can''t tell, but it has four grooves, which should be used for the placement of spirit stones. Maybe enough spirit stones are placed there. If it is a stone, something can be opened."


    "Turn on what?"


    "Secret realm?" Feng Yuechan made a bold guess.


    As soon as it was said, Lu Ye and Li Baxian were both interested. If this altar can really open up a secret realm, it must not be missed.


    And there are many secret realms in the Yunhe battlefield, so Feng Yuechan''s suspicion is very likely to come true.


    "Try it!" Lu Ye said excitedly.


    At the moment, the four of them took a corner, took out the spirit stone from the storage bag, and placed it in the groove.


    A shocking scene appeared. Pieces of middle-grade spiritual stones were placed in the grooves, and the spiritual power in them was emptied and turned into waste stones in a very short period of time.


    After absorbing the spiritual power of the spirit stone, the complex patterns on the surface of the altar light up a small area. Such an area only occupies a negligible part of the entire altar, but it makes Lu Ye and the others shine.


    They raised their eyes and looked at each other, and each took out more spirit stones and placed them in the grooves.


    Pieces of spiritual stones were turned into waste stones, and the spiritual power was drained by the altar, and the range of lit lines on the altar became larger and larger.


    Until a certain moment, when the four of them consumed a thousand middle-grade spirit stones, the surface of the altar was shining brightly, and all the lines were completely lit up.


    At the same time, the back of Lu Ye''s hand was slightly hot, he looked down quickly, and saw that the golden mark on the back of his hand suddenly swept out, turned into a golden beam, and fell into the altar.


    In an instant, there was only a dazzling golden light left in front of the eyes, making people unable to see.


    After a few breaths, when Lu Ye and the others'' vision recovered, an oval golden light curtain appeared in front of them.


    "Little Junior Brother, what was that just now?" Li Baxian asked in surprise.


    He could see the vision of the golden mark on the back of Lu Ye''s hand suddenly falling on the altar, but he didn''t know what the golden mark was and why it fell on the altar.


    Lu Ye reacted.


    It turns out that this is the reward from heaven!


    He saw that the golden mark was the same as the one he got in the hunting ground last time, and he thought that he needed to find a secret pillar to investigate the harvest, but he didn''t think that the golden mark was actually used to activate the altar.


    In this way, even if the people from Fox Immortal Valley returned here, found the altar, and placed enough spirit stones, without his mark, they would never have thought of activating the altar.


    "Tianji''s reward was given by Tianji after I killed the fox demon before." Lu Ye explained briefly.


    Li Baxian was stunned: "Beheading the fox demon, Tianji will give you a reward?"


    Such a thing is unheard of.


    Lu Ye shared his previous conjectures and the words that the fox demon said before he died, Li Baxian nodded and said, "In this way, the younger brother''s killing the fox demon is indeed eradicating the Yunhe battlefield. The last major calamity can be regarded as a blessing to one side, and it is understandable that Tianji will give rewards."


    Feng Yuechan''s expression changed slightly: "Since it is a reward from heaven, it must be beneficial. Junior Brother Lu, it is indeed a good person who has good rewards."


    Lu Ye laughed. The main purpose of killing the fox demon was to save Li Baxian. If it wasn''t for Li Baxian being enslaved by the fox demon, he would have run away secretly.


    Feng Yuechan stared at the golden light curtain with bright eyes: "I don''t know what''s behind this?"


    Li Baxian said: "What you said is good, there will be no bad thing, little junior brother, go inside and check?"


    Lu Ye nodded, suddenly remembered something, and said, "Giant armor, let the wolves guard around."


    The giant armor nodded, raised his hand to his mouth, and blew a loud whistle. In the next instant, a large group of demon wolves rushed forward under the leadership of the alpha wolf, with great momentum.


    The giant armor drew a circle and said concisely: "Look."


    The wolves immediately separated from left to right and surrounded them.


    Lu Ye was amazed, although he had a good relationship with the wolves before, but he couldn''t be like a giant armour.


    "Giant armor, explore the way!" Lu Ye commanded.


    Although this is a gift from heaven, there is a high probability that there is no danger, but you still have to be careful in everything.


    Among the few people, the giant armor has the strongest physique, and naturally it is better for him to clear the way.


    The giant armor didn''t say a word, took big steps and walked towards the golden light curtain. After a few steps, he came to the golden light curtain and plunged in without hesitation.


    Lu Ye''s eyes didn''t move for a moment, only to see a layer of ripples on the golden light curtain, and then engulfed the figure of the giant armor.


    Lu Ye followed behind the giant armor, followed by Feng Yuechan and Li Baxian Hall.


    Stepping into the golden light curtain, he entered another world in an instant, but this side of the world was hazy, and the giant armor that came first was not far ahead, but under the hazy fog, Lu Ye couldn''t see him clearly. Figure, only a vague outline can be seen.


    Lu Ye stood still, his eyes showing shock.


    Just because the surrounding environment gave him a very familiar feeling.


    Li Baxian''s low voice soon came from behind: "Baptism of Heaven?"


    Among the four people present, except for the giant armor that has never been on the Lingxi Ranking, the remaining three have been on the Lingxi Ranking, and the monthly baptism of heavenly secrets is naturally not unfamiliar.


    The baptism of the heavenly gift will lead the monks of Lingxi Bang to a completely independent and special environment. In that special environment, the body and mind of the monks will be tempered and strengthened to a certain extent.


    It can be said that the monks who are on the Lingxi Ranking and those who are not on the Lingxi Ranking will have a different future.


    Then Wei Que is the ninth layer of Yunhe Tan Sheng and Xia Liang are also ninth-layer of Yunhe, and the three of them, without exception, are all promoted to Yunhe with three hundred and sixty orifices. Comparatively speaking, Wei Que''s strength at the ninth-layer is more than a little bit worse than that of Tan Sheng and Xia Liang.


    The most fundamental reason is that Tan Sheng and Xia Liang have been on the Lingxi Ranking, and their rankings are not low.


    Lingxi Realm is the initial realm of cultivators'' cultivation, and it can also be regarded as a realm that lays the foundation for the entire cultivation career. The baptism of being rewarded by heaven at this stage will undoubtedly make the cultivator''s foundation stronger and the future broader. The higher the ranking, the greater the benefits of the baptism of heaven.


    When Lu Ye was in the Lingxi realm, he basically could only kill at one small level, but when he reached the Yunhe realm, it was not difficult to go to two smaller levels. Of course, this was related to the uneven strength of the monks in the cloud river realm, but there was none. The reason why he gained the benefits of occupying the top spot in Lingxi was to know that the higher the cultivator''s cultivation, the more difficult it would be to kill the enemy.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 595： Borrow a knife to kill

    Only the monks on the Lingxi Ranking are eligible to obtain the Heavenly Secret Baptism. There is no similar Yunhe Ranking on the Yunhe battlefield. I have never heard of any Yunhe cultivator who has received the Heavenly Secret Baptism, but I don��t want to ask Lu Ye and others to touch it here. arrive.


    From this point of view, the activation of the altar is not the secret realm that Feng Yuechan guessed, but a pure baptism of heaven.


    But for Lu Ye and the others, it was the best and most affordable reward.


    After the excitement, Lu Ye suddenly realized a problem.


    On the Lingxi battlefield, he has been baptized by the heavenly secret four times, and the effect is worse than the first. By the end of the fourth time, the effect is close to nothing. He can still get enough benefits, how can he leave the Lingxi battlefield?


    Not only him, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan are also like this. These two people have occupied the Lingxi list for more than ten years. I heard that Tianji has stopped pulling them in the end. any substantial reward.


    There were four people present, including Amber, only the giant armor had not experienced the baptism of heaven.


    So... even if this is the place of baptism of heavenly secrets, can it really work for you and others?


    If it is useless, even if this is the place of baptism of heaven, there will be no benefit.


    Li Baxian is obviously aware of this problem, and has been silently refining the power around him, leaning less, he looked excited: "It''s useful!"


    Lu Ye was also trying, and found that as Li Baxian said, the fog here is a bit different from the Heavenly Secret Baptism obtained by the Lingxi List, and it is obviously more advanced. Useless, but useful here.


    "Let''s disperse." Lu Ye said.


    Both Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan nodded in agreement.


    The giant armor had already sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and practiced. As he swallowed, a large amount of thick white mist was inhaled into his mouth and poured into his lungs.


    Lu Ye walked in one direction, but less than thirty feet away, there was an invisible barrier in front of him blocking his way.


    He raised his hand and tried it, only to feel that the barrier was extremely solid, and he could not shake it with his current cultivation, so he turned and walked to the side.


    After walking a few dozen feet, as expected, there was another invisible barrier ahead.


    From this point of view, there is not much space in this place, and the length and width are only a few dozen feet.


    Looking back, I could no longer see Li Baxian and others, and the thick white fog rolled over, blocking the line of sight.


    Without continuing to explore, it was no longer necessary, Lu Ye sat down and began to build a small gathering funnel on himself.


    Yiyi also dodged out of Amber''s body and walked to a position three feet away from him to meditate. Amber opened his mouth wide and devoured the omnipresent mist.


    Blessed by the small gathering funnels, the surrounding fog was pulled by invisible forces and continuously poured into Lu Ye''s body.


    His cultivation aptitude is indeed very poor, and there is no way to normally absorb the spiritual energy of the world, and even the spiritual power in the spiritual stone, he has no way to extract it.


    But in his unique cultivation mode, in such an environment, the benefits he can get are unmatched by anyone.


    Back then in Longquan, in the Soul Cleansing Pond, he borrowed this cultivator''s method and gained unimaginable benefits.


    After tasting it just now, although it is certain that the white fog here is higher than the white fog of Lingxi Bang Tianji Baptism, it is difficult to judge by a degree.


    until now.


    Lu Ye revealed a surprised expression.


    Because when the invisible forces around him poured into the body, every piece of flesh and blood on his body was slowly squirming, which was a sign that his physique was strengthening, and the whole person''s mind was more like a cloud, floating like a fairy, and the power of the mind is also in the A very impressive speed increase.


    Not only that, but more surging power is injected into the long river of spiritual power in the body. While expanding the body of the long river, the flow speed of the long river of spiritual power is abruptly accelerated.


    The baptism of heaven here... actually has the effect of improving one''s cultivation!


    The spiritual baptism of the Lingxi Ranking has no such effect. In the Lingxi battlefield, Lu Ye received the baptism of the heavenly gift four times, which strengthened his body and mind, but not once made his cultivation a little bit. increase.


    Here you can!


    If you think about it, it''s normal.


    Generally speaking, the monks who can enter the Lingxi Ranking are basically Tianjiu cultivation base. In the Lingxi realm, this cultivation base has reached the limit, and they can only be promoted to Yunhe. Therefore, the spiritual baptism of the Lingxi battlefield It does not have the effect of improving the cultivation base, because it is useless to the strong people on the Lingxi list.


    Lu Ye is the first person in history to be listed on the Lingxi Ranking with Tian Qixiu and occupy the top of the Lingxi Ranking with Tian Baxiu.


    It can strengthen the body and mind, and can improve the cultivation base. The baptism of the heavenly secret obtained this time is much better than that of the Lingxi Ranking.


    It is foreseeable that after this time, his own strength will be significantly enhanced.


    I just don''t know how long I can practice here.


    Although this is a reward from heaven, it is impossible to practice unlimitedly here. Realizing this, Lu Ye is even more hungry.


    When a few people were cultivating here, in Taimang Mountain, two figures flew around in embarrassment, especially Xia Liang and Tan Sheng.


    At the same time that Lu Ye killed the fox demon and disarmed the mystery of the soul, the two realized that it was not good, and immediately escaped from the sky, fleeing all the way here.


    "Brother Xia, take a break." Tan Sheng was out of breath. Today''s encounter was really dreamy. First, he had a **** battle with the overlord-level monster, and before he fully recovered, another pack of wolves came to besiege him.


    The fact that the two of them survived is not entirely due to luck, but more due to their own strong strength. After all, they are Yunhe Ninth-layer, and their background is not comparable to ordinary monks.


    Even so, Tan Sheng is almost at the end of his shot.


    Although Xia Liang still has spare energy, he can''t hold on for long. Seeing Tan Sheng''s embarrassed posture, he nodded and said, "Then take a rest."


    The two immediately fell down, and each took a spiritual pill to swallow and adjust their breath.


    After a while, Tan Sheng recovered a little, and said with a look of fear: "I didn''t expect that there are such alien beasts in the Yunhe battlefield."


    Looking back on the more than a month in Fox Immortal Valley, Tan Sheng has a feeling of being in a dream. When he was planted by the fox demon and enslaved his mind, he didn''t feel anything until the mysterious soul died with the fox demon. If you don''t attack yourself, you will wake up like a dream.


    "There are so many strange things in the world. Although you and I are in the Yunhe realm, it can be seen that there is still too little knowledge and experience."


    "What I don''t even understand is how Lu Yiye got rid of it." Based on the previous experience, Lu Yiye has never been affected by the mystery of the soul, otherwise he would not have mobilized the wolves to besiege them. , Lu Yiye must have planned for a long time about today''s matter, otherwise, the timing would not have been such a coincidence. It was the time when the Fox Immortal Valley fought the overlord monster, and the strength was greatly damaged.


    Xia Liang was actually thinking about this question, and expressed his suspicions: "There is only one possibility, that fellow''s soul is strong enough to resist the magic of the fox demon''s soul."


    The corner of Tan Sheng''s eyes jumped: "He is only a fourth-layer Yunhe, no matter how powerful his soul is, how powerful can he be?"


    Having said that, he also knew that this was the only reasonable explanation, and that Fox Demon would never have imagined that Fox Immortal Valley was such a cultivator that she ended up dying at the hands of a person with the lowest level of cultivation.


    "This person Lu Yiye... has done a lot of things that are hard for ordinary people on the Lingxi battlefield. Don''t take it lightly." Since the last time, Xia Liang has also learned about Lu Ye''s information in depth. When Ye received all kinds of information, it really shocked him.


    Since ancient times, no cultivator has stirred up such a big situation on the battlefield of Lingxi, and he has made the sects in the core circle suffer again and again by his own strength.


    Since ancient times, no cultivator has ever occupied the top of the Lingxi Ranking with Tianba Cultivation.


    Before this trip, he had warned himself not to underestimate Lu Yiye, but now that he thinks he is overestimating, he still underestimates. The two also fled like lost dogs.


    Tan Sheng laughed and said, "Do we count as offering his life-saving grace?"


    Xia Liang snorted coldly, "Could it be that Brother Tan is still grateful to him?"


    Tan Sheng''s expression became cold: "How is it possible? He killed my Crescent Gate disciple and broke my Crescent Gate station, how dare I forget it! It''s just... It''s hard to get revenge!"


    What if they now know where Lu Ye placed the spiritual land? The formation in the spiritual land is shrouded in formation and is guarded by wolves. Not to mention the two of them, even if they find dozens of helpers, they may not be able to succeed.


    With their connections, they can find so many helpers, even hundreds of them.


    But even so... Can you really capture that spiritual land, and can you really kill Lu Yiye? Even if it were possible, it would be fatal.


    Xia Liang clenched his fists tightly, and his knuckles made a crisp sound. He couldn''t understand how Lu Yiye could control such a pack of wolves!


    I also remembered that in the Fox Immortal Valley he carefully instructed Lu Ye on the cultivation of the sword technique every day, and even taught him the secret techniques of the mind and eyes... The grievances in his heart were almost overturned.


    That **** was not affected by the Divine Soul Secret Art at all, but he took the feathers as an arrow and came to him to ask for lessons on swordsmanship.


    "It''s not just us two who want to take his life here in Wanmoling." Xia Liang tried to calm down and said lightly.


    "Brother Xia means..." Tan Sheng thought thoughtfully.


    "Suddenly spread the location of Lu Yiye''s spiritual land, there will always be people who will trouble him, especially those large spiritual land... In order to expand the scale of the spiritual land and improve the quality of the spiritual land, they are plundering the spring spirit everywhere. The level of Quanling''s attraction to them is not small, plus Lu Yiye..." He suddenly paused when he said that, "I remember that there happened to be a spiritual place nearby that was dominated by Sacred Fire Cult cultivators. Anyone should hate the Jade Blood Sect, if those lunatics were told of Lu Yiye''s whereabouts, what do you think they would do?"


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 596： Yunhe 5th Floor

    Thirty years ago, the Sacred Fire Sect was a first-rank sect, with a prestigious reputation, but now it is only a fourth-rank. The reason is that the Divine Sea Realm in the sect was completely killed, and the initiator was the Jade Blood Sect.


    In a battle between the two camps that year, three first-rank sects on the Wanmoling side were forcibly knocked down from the altar. In addition to the Holy Fire Cult, there were also Jinyunlou and Bailiangu.


    In terms of hatred for the Jade Blood Sect, these three sects are the strongest. Wei Yang had mentioned these three sects to him when he first met Lu Ye.


    Tan Sheng''s eyes lit up when he heard it: "To drive away the wolves and reap the benefits of the fisherman! Brother Xia has a good plan!"


    With the strength of the two of them alone, they can no longer pose any threat to Lu Ye, but it is unrealistic for them to invite helpers to take revenge. If they do, there will definitely be many casualties. After all, there are so many demon wolves in Lu Ye''s spiritual land.


    But if those people called the Holy Fire Cult knew the situation on Lu Yelingdi''s side, they would definitely take action. At that time, the two of them could hide in the dark and watch the changes, waiting for an opportunity to make a move, and at the worst, they could get a piece of the pie.


    As for how to pass the news here to the Sacred Fire Cult without any trace, it is naturally difficult for the two of them.


    After resting for a while, the two of them stood up again and flew towards the periphery of Taimang Mountain, and messages began to be sent out along the way.


    As time passed, Lu Ye and others scattered cultivation in the place of baptism of heaven.


    Originally, Lu Ye thought that this place would not be able to stay for too long, but to his surprise, it was not until three days later that a strong repulsive force came from all directions, and he quickly got up.


    Before Lu Ye could make another move, his vision suddenly flashed, and he appeared directly on the altar.


    Looking up, Li Baxian, Feng Yuechan, Jujia and Amber Yiyi were all rejected, and their spiritual powers were surging.


    Judging from the fluctuations of spiritual power in several people, it is clear that their cultivation bases have improved.


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were originally from the fifth layer of Yunhe, but now they are at the sixth layer. It has only been more than a month since their last breakthrough.


    The breath of Yiyi and Amber has reached a level comparable to that of the fourth-layer.


    Lu Ye and Jujia have both reached the fifth level!


    Lu Ye made a breakthrough a day ago. The speed of cultivation in the place of baptism was even higher than the efficiency of using the golden spiritual lottery.


    "Little Junior Brother, do you feel it?" Li Baxian clenched his fist lightly, opened it again, and clenched his fist again, as if he was experiencing the strength of his own growth.


    Lu Ye nodded.


    In the past three days, his feelings were the most obvious, because he did not need to be immersed in his mind when he practiced, and the small gathering funnel continued to function. He didn''t need to do anything, and he could naturally continue to devour the white mist, and Efficiency is much higher than others.


    Li Baxian and others are different. They have been immersed in their cultivation, and it is not until this moment that they feel their own changes.


    The improvement this time is not only about the increase in cultivation, but more about the growth of physique and mind, and the flowing speed of the long river of spiritual power in the body has also become faster. Compared with before, the flowing speed of the long river of spiritual power is faster. At least about three percent.


    This is obviously a benefit brought by the baptism of heaven.


    The improvement of the cultivation base means that the strength becomes stronger, and the physical and mental strength grows, and the speed of the spiritual power increases, which increases the skyrocketing strength.


    It can be said that for everyone in this practice, it is not as simple as raising the cultivation base by a small level.


    Compared to himself three days ago, the change in strength can be said to be earth-shaking.


    But strength is something that cannot be manifested without experiencing a real life-and-death struggle, so Lu Ye doesn''t know what level his current strength is after all.


    Li Baxian still had an unbelievable look on his face. After a while, he let out a sigh: "The ancients said, one person attained the Tao, and a chicken and a dog ascended to the sky. This time, it is thanks to the little junior brother who killed the fox demon."


    If Lu Ye hadn''t killed the fox demon and got the reward of the heavenly secret, it would be impossible for a few people to have this chance. As for the thousands of middle-grade spirit stones that were consumed in order to stimulate the altar before... Compared with the benefits obtained, it is nothing at all. , not to mention thousands of dollars, even tens of thousands of dollars can''t be exchanged.


    "Senior brother, what did you say about chickens and dogs... I''m not." Feng Yuechan pouted and looked unhappy.


    Li Baxian laughed: "That''s what it means!"


    Feng Yuechan smiled brightly and turned to look at Lu Ye: "But this time I really want to thank Junior Brother Lu. With this opportunity, our future cultivation path will definitely be better and broader."


    This is true. Although the Yunhe Realm is not the basic realm for monks to practice, the cultivation base of several people in the Yunhe Realm is not high. The benefits obtained this time can barely be said to have laid a more solid foundation. It is of great benefit to the growth of spiritual practice.


    "Family, why do you need to talk about two families?" Lu Ye said with a smile.


    Feng Yuechan was obviously wrong, she raised her eyes to look at Li Baxian, and there were two red glows on her face.


    "This altar..." Li Baxian turned his head to look at the altar. He originally wanted to wait for a while until his cultivation base was stable, and then practice again, but at a glance, he found that the altar had become fragmented, and he swallowed the words he said. go down.


    Lu Ye also noticed the change in the altar, and thoughtfully said, "It seems that the reward from Tianji is a one-off."


    Having said that, even if the altar is not damaged, there is no way to reactivate the altar without the golden seal rewarded by the heavenly secret.


    And there is such an altar in the depths of the Fox Immortal Valley. Now it seems that it seems like a reward that Tianji has already prepared.


    "Go back to the Spirit Land." Li Baxian said.


    The altar has been destroyed, and there is no need to stay here in Fox Immortal Valley.


    After a while, several streams of light soared into the sky and swept in the direction of the spiritual land. On the ground, the mighty wolves rushed all the way and followed closely.


    "Little Junior Brother has something on his mind?" Li Baxian leaned over and asked.


    Lu Ye said: "Tan Sheng and Xia Liang are not dead, the location of the spiritual land has been exposed, and they will definitely make a comeback."


    Li Baxian''s expression also sank. It was a pity that he failed to kill Xia Liang and Tan Sheng. When Feng Yuechan and Ju Jia led the wolves to help, they had already given orders to the wolves, except for Xia Liang and Tan Sheng. Tan Sheng, everyone else only surrounds them and does not kill them, because there is no way to determine the camp of others. If they really want to fight to the death, the wolves will definitely suffer a lot of losses.


    But although the order was issued, the wolves were not monks after all, and their intelligence was not so high. At that time, Feng Yuechan wanted to contain Li Baxian, and the giant armor was planted by the fox demon with a mysterious technique to enslave it. In the chaos, Tan Sheng and Xia Liang finally saved their lives.


    After all, these two are ninth-level monks, and they are not so easy to kill.


    The last time they were ignorant of the existence of the wolves, but they suffered a big loss. Not only were the two seriously injured, but even Wei Que was killed.


    Now that the power in the spiritual land is clear to them, if it really makes a comeback, they will definitely be fully prepared.


    "It''s not necessarily that bad." Li Baxian shook his head.


    "how to say?"


    Li Baxian said: "Since they know the power of our spiritual land, they must also know that it will not help if they bring fewer people, but even if they bring enough people, they will inevitably suffer heavy casualties. This is unacceptable to them. To cause absolute crushing of our spiritual land, there are not hundreds of people who can''t do it at all."


    "What if they did bring hundreds of people?"


    Li Baxian brows slightly: "It''s not so..."


    "It''s just the hatred between each other, it may not make them act like this, but senior brother, don''t forget, I still have a huge reward on my back. Since ancient times, wealth and silk have moved people''s hearts. Take a step back, even if they simply leaked the location of the spiritual land. , we will be in trouble in the future."


    "Little Junior Brother means..."


    Lu Ye pondered silently, thinking that the spiritual land was chosen in the depths of Taimang Mountain, and there were wolves guarding it, which was enough to sit back and relax, but he never thought about how long it took, and the trouble continued.


    Thinking back on the Grade C spiritual land he got last time, he didn''t hold it for a long time. As a result, he entered the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beast Realm, and his home was stolen.


    After all, he is also blessed by heaven, and a person with prosperous luck, why does it seem that he has no fate with such things as spiritual ground?


    "Two ways, transfer the spiritual land, or leave a retreat."


    "Transfer the spiritual land..." Li Baxian shook his head and said, "There is a celestial pillar invited by the younger brother in the spiritual land. If it is transferred, the 100,000 merits will be wasted, and the transfer of the spiritual land will make Quanling''s grade drop... "


    Lu Ye was stunned: "Transferring the spiritual land will make Quan Ling''s grade drop?" He really didn''t know about this.


    Li Baxian nodded: "Although there is a way to take out Quanling again, but every time it is taken out, Quanling''s rank will drop by one rank."


    "That is to say, if we transfer the spiritual land, we can only get a Grade B spiritual land?"


    Also lose a celestial pillar.


    In this way, when the Quan Ling of the C-level spiritual land was stolen, people could only get a D-level spring spirit, what a waste.


    "That''s right, so don''t transfer the spiritual land until you have to."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Then we can only leave more retreats After I go back, I will set up a few more teleportation formations, just in case."


    With the teleportation formation, even if the spiritual ground is really breached, the safety of several people can be guaranteed to a certain extent.


    In the hunting ground, Lu Yeyunhe''s third-layer cultivation base, the teleportation array arranged can cover a range of two hundred miles, and now the cultivation base has reached the fifth-layer realm, and the background has greatly increased, the coverage area must be wider.


    No matter what Tan Sheng and Xia Liang have to do, it''s not a bad thing to do well on their own side first.


    After discussing with Li Baxian for a while, Lu Ye''s plan gradually became clear.


    He swept all the way, and it was only in the evening that Huitiangu was in sight. He didn��t return for a few days, and the spiritual land was unguarded. Fortunately, the formation that Lu Ye had arranged before was still working perfectly. Looking from a distance, the spiritual land was not attacked. signs.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 597： Holy Universe

    The spiritual land is safe. After all, this is in the depths of Taimang Mountain. Even if there are occasional monks passing by, and the formations arranged by Lu Ye cover it, they may not be able to detect anything.


    Motivated the big array of jade, several people entered, the beautiful scenery was imprinted in the eyes, on the soft green grass, many undeveloped wolf cubs were playing and playing, and there were not many adult demon wolves left behind in the spiritual land. There were only a dozen or so, and they noticed the movement and looked at them. When it was confirmed that Lu Ye and others had returned, they ignored them.


    After another two or three hours, all the wolves returned.


    The demon wolf cannot fly in the sky, so its speed is much slower than Lu Ye and others.


    At this moment, Lu Ye is standing in front of the Heavenly Secret Pillar, and he is hooked on the Heavenly Secret Treasure House and buys a lot of materials from the Heavenly Secret Treasure House.


    The location of the spiritual land has been exposed, and Tan Sheng and Xia Liang will definitely not give up. It is foreseeable that it may not be long before monks from Wanmoling will come to attack. Since they have decided to stay in the spiritual land, then The necessary formations need to be arranged, especially the teleportation formation... Although there is a pillar of mystery in the spiritual land, everyone can return to Kyushu at any time, but it is not a bad thing to arrange a few teleportation formations.


    After the materials were bought, Lu Ye began to refine the array flag.


    He had only refined a lot of formation flags in the Fox Immortal Valley some time ago, but they had all been used up, and as a result, he assisted the fox demon to kill the violent giant ape.


    After a few days, I started to refine the array flag again, but the feeling was completely different, and it was easier to refine.


    This is not only the result of the improvement of the first-level cultivation base, but also because the mind becomes stronger. With a strong mind, the control of spiritual power can be more subtle.


    A few days ago, he was able to refine two array flags, but now he can refine three, and the efficiency has improved a lot.


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were in charge of finding suitable locations for the teleportation formation around them. As for the giant armor, it couldn''t be of much help, and it would be nice if it didn''t cause trouble. They have been practicing since they returned.


    When several people were busy here, in another valley less than three thousand miles away from Huitian Valley, a large formation was shrouded, and monks came in and out from time to time.


    This place is the Holy Universe Spirit Land, and even on the ten-point map sold by the Tianji Business Alliance, this Spirit Land is marked.


    Shengyu Spirit Land has existed on the Yunhe battlefield for more than 20 years, and it can be regarded as a relatively well-known spiritual land nearby.


    Compared with the spiritual land of Lu Ye and others, Shengyu Lingdi is undoubtedly a large spiritual land. After more than 20 years of development, the scale of spiritual land has continued to expand. Now there are hundreds of monks in the entire spiritual land. The entire Yunhe battlefield is larger in scale than the Holy Eaves Spirit Land, and there are not many of them to be found.


    What is especially rare is that a few years ago, Shengyu Spirit Land was promoted from Grade B Spirit Land to Grade A Spirit Land.


    The grade of the spiritual land can be promoted, and the scale can also be expanded. It only needs to integrate more spring spirits. Take Lu Ye''s spiritual land as an example, the Grade A spiritual land is indeed the highest-grade spiritual land, but If Lu Ye can obtain other quality spring spirits and place them in the spiritual spring, the quality of the spiritual land will not be improved, but the scale can be expanded. The higher the quality of the integrated spring spirits, the more the scale will be expanded. More, in this way, more monks can be accommodated in the practice.


    Basically, the large-scale spiritual land on the Yunhe battlefield developed step by step.


    Many sects have their own exclusive spiritual grounds, which are relayed from generation to generation by monks.


    This has extremely long-term significance for the development of the sect, because as long as one''s own cultivator is promoted to the Yunhe realm, he can enter the spiritual land to practice peacefully.


    However, for many cultivators, although practicing in the spiritual land is safe, it is also a shackle.


    Therefore, even if it is a sect with spiritual land inheritance, the monks will not stay in the spiritual land all the time, and will go out to experience every three or five times.


    Shengyu Lingdi is not the inheritance spiritual land of one sect, but two.


    One is the Sacred Fire Cult and one is the Huanyu Sect.


    Both of them are sects of Wanmoling, and they are located in Youzhou.


    The monks in the Holy Universe Spirit Land are now headed by two ninth-layers, one is Huo Liaoyuan from the Sacred Fire Sect, and the other is Tu Guanxiong from the Universe Sect.


    In the spiritual land of hundreds of people, the proportion of two ninth-level sects can be said to be very small. It is not that there are only two Yunhe ninth-level sects in the two major sects. No matter how bad these two sects are, they are still the fourth and fifth rank sects. How could there be only two. A cloud river nine-layer realm.


    It''s just that the Yunhe cultivator stayed in the Yunhe battlefield for a very long time, especially after his cultivation was high, he spent most of his time in Kyushu. Improving his cultivation was the second priority, and his own experience was more important.


    If they had to sit in the spiritual land and take care of their younger brothers and sisters, they would not be able to stay in the spiritual land all year round.


    Even this kind of sitting is in shifts. Once in three months, when the time limit is up, there will be other Yunhe Ninth-layers to replace them.


    In the secret room, Huo Liaoyuan was cultivating, and there was a sudden movement in the battlefield mark. He didn''t check it for the first time, but just sat quietly.


    After a stick of incense, he slowly opened his eyes and exhaled turbid air.


    He raised his hand to point on the battlefield mark, and after a brief inspection, Huo Liaoyuan''s expression moved slightly. This message was sent back from outside by a junior brother who had traveled and trained in the Yunhe battlefield, but the content of the message made him very interested.


    After thinking for a moment, he sent a message out and hurriedly got up.


    He walked out of the secret room and went straight to another house. Before he knocked on the door, the door opened by himself, and a figure appeared in front of him. It was another ninth-level realm in the spiritual land, Tu Guanxiong.


    Entering Ying Huo Liao Yuan, Tu Guanxiong said, "Senior Brother Huo, is the news conclusive?"


    "It''s the news that Nancheng came back from the outside, it''s really not conclusive and can''t be concluded." Huo Liaoyuan replied.


    Tu Guanxiong thought about it for a while, and then he remembered who he was referring to as "Nancheng". There were more than two of them in the Yunhe Ninth Layer of the two sects, and there were naturally more than a hundred cultivators in the Yunhe Realm in the two sects.


    However, the spiritual land can only accommodate a hundred people to practice, so more disciples are scattered around the Yunhe battlefield, looking for opportunities on their own.


    "Where did he get the news?" Tu Guanxiong asked again.


    Huo Liaoyuan said: "It was sent to him by others, and the person who got the message also heard it from other places. After the news has been turned around several times, it is impossible to determine where the source is."


    "Brother Huo, how credible do you think this news is?"


    "Until I see it with my own eyes, it''s hard to be sure of any news, but it''s about Lu Yiye, so it''s worth checking out! But what I care about is that the information in the news is too detailed."


    The information he obtained was not only about Lu Ye''s current location, but also of various forces in the spiritual land, including the cultivation of Li Baxian and others, as well as numerous wolves.


    "Senior Brother Huo is suspicious..." Tu Guanxiong was thoughtful.


    "If I''m not mistaken, someone should have suffered a big loss at the hands of Lu Yiye, but he has no hope of revenge, so he wants to use a knife to kill!" He paused, "There are nearly three hundred demon wolves, so Lu Yiye is not a master The beast school, where does the ability to control it come from?"


    Even if he really belongs to the animal control genre, it is impossible to control so many demon wolves.


    "If this is the case, we may not be able to eat it." Tu Guanxiong was worried, but he knew the grievances between the Sacred Fire Cult and the Jade Blood Sect, and it was Lu Yiye who was carrying a huge reward, so he also knew in his heart that Huo Liaoyuan must be It''s tempting, otherwise I wouldn''t find myself to discuss this matter.


    Not to mention the blazing prairie, it is himself, why not be moved? Since the last hunting ground, Lu Yiye went to the Lingxi battlefield to extort a huge amount of supplies from the major sects of Wanmoling, and the reward for him on Wanmoling has increased a lot.


    These days in the entire Yunhe battlefield, I don''t know how many people are searching for Lu Yiye''s whereabouts, but unfortunately they have found nothing. No one knows where he is. Now that he has the exact location, who can not be moved, if this news spreads out , I''m afraid that in a few days, the place will be overcrowded.


    The person who secretly disclosed the news did not choose to spread the news, but accurately passed it to the Sacred Fire Sect, obviously not giving up.


    "There are indeed a lot of demon wolves, but as long as you plan properly, you may not have the chance to kill Lu Yiye."


    Some time ago, Lu Ye''s third-level cultivation base, even if he got the reward of the hunting field hunting list, his cultivation base would not change too much. To deal with such an enemy, as long as they find an opportunity, they can kill with one blow, so why bother to follow What wolves are entangled?


    "No matter what, let someone check it out first, to make sure the news is reliable, as for someone who wants to take advantage of the fisherman..." A coldness flashed in Huo Liaoyuan''s eyes, "It also depends on whether he has a tiger''s mouth or not. The ability to steal food!"


    The other party acted stealthily like this, obviously they are alone and alone. What are they afraid of with the power of their entire spiritual land?


    "I understand." Tu Guanxiong responded and immediately sent a message.


    Looking for someone to investigate the news is naturally a ghost cultivator. Ninety-nine percent of the disciples on the Sacred Fire Cult are Fa cultivators. If you want to find a ghost cultivator, you can''t find a ghost cultivator.


    After a while, a short, lean man stepped in: "Senior Brother Tu, Brother Huo."


    Tu Guanxiong said: "Yan Gui, there is a place for you to check."


    The ghost named Yan Gui said: "I also ask senior brother to show you."


    "Back to Tiangu!"


    Yan Gui took out the ten-point map and checked it out, located the location of Huitiangu, raised his eyebrows and said, "This place has gone deep into Taimang Mountain, two brothers, what is there?"


    "You''ll know when you go." Tu Guanxiong didn''t say it explicitly, for fear of giving his junior and junior a preconceived impression, "Remember, investigate carefully, pay attention to safety, there... may be dangerous."


    Yan Gui didn''t take it seriously: "Don''t worry, brother, I will act carefully."


    Although his cultivation base is not too high, he still has the Yunhe 7th-layer realm, and as a ghost cultivator, he is best at hiding, and spying on intelligence is just a matter of convenience for him.


    "If you find anything, report it as soon as possible."


    "Yes!" Yan Gui took the order and left, leaving the room, the imperial utensil rose up, and went straight to the sky.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 598： Great increase in strength

    The cultivation base was promoted to the first floor, and the benefits of the baptism of the heavenly machine were greatly improved. The efficiency of refining the formation chess was greatly improved. In just two days, Lu Ye had nearly 300 formation flags in his hands.


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan also found several suitable positions for the teleportation formation.


    Under the consumption of a large number of formation flags, the formations were formed, and soon, the three hundred formations were completely consumed.


    On the fourth day since his return from Fox Immortal Valley, Lu Ye was re-refining more array flags, and suddenly raised his head and looked in a certain direction outside the spiritual land.


    The next moment, he stood up and rushed straight out of the spiritual ground. The moment his figure rushed out of the protective formation, the concealment and breath-holding spirit patterns had already been added, and the figure quickly disappeared.


    In a position less than one mile away from the spiritual land, Yan Gui hid his figure and quietly hid behind a big tree.


    After he received Tu Guanxiong''s order, he rushed to this place all the way. With his Yunhe seventh-layer cultivation base, it would not have taken him four days to arrive here.


    But after all, this place is deep in Taimang Mountain. There are many dangers in this journey. Fortunately, he is a ghost cultivator and can avoid many unnecessary battles, but there is a delay in time.


    I just arrived at Huitian Valley today, but I didn''t want to come here for a long time, and then a warning circle was triggered.


    For the first time, he stayed away from the position of the vigilance circle, and hid in the dark to observe silently.


    Tu Guanxiong just asked him to check the situation back to Tiangu. He did not specify what was going on here, but it made Tu Guanxiong and Huo Liaoyuan attach great importance to it. Obviously, Tiangu was hiding some secrets this time.


    If there is an array of vigilance, there must be people who will set it up.


    Who is hiding here?


    Now that he has touched the vigilance formation, the people who set up the formation will definitely come over to investigate, and he will know when the time comes, but what makes him feel strange is that after waiting for a long time, there is no one in sight.


    A few hundred meters away from him, Lu Ye hid his figure and observed secretly. There were no signs of wild beasts or monsters around, and there was not even the slightest abnormality in his vision...


    Someone came!


    And judging from the current situation, there is a high probability that it is a ghost repair!


    He rushed out the moment the formation was touched, but he still couldn''t see the other party. The other party was obviously hiding. This ghost repair was a cautious person.


    The people invited by Tan Sheng and Xia Liang?


    It''s not very similar. Both of them know the situation of the spiritual land like the back of the hand. What would a ghost cultivator do?


    Is that passing by?


    Maybe...or maybe not...


    Lu Ye moved his body slowly, without revealing any breath on his body, and quietly probed the four directions. Now his power of mind has been significantly enhanced. Within a range of 30 meters, even if there is no insight into the spirit pattern, if there is an abnormality, he can immediately aware.


    A cup of tea, a stick of incense...


    The secret game unfolds quietly.


    It wasn''t until nearly half an hour later that Lu Ye suddenly turned his head and looked behind a big tree, there... there was something vaguely abnormal there.


    Insight into the eyes of the spiritual pattern, the vision changed, and colorful rays of light began to flow. Sure enough, behind the big tree, many colors flowed and shuttled, outlining a slightly dwarf silhouette.


    He immediately touched it quietly.


    Yan Gui suddenly felt a sense of unease, although this feeling was very light, but as a ghost cultivator who often haunts dangerous places, he has always been a cautious person. If not, Tu Guanxiong would not trust him. People came to check the situation.


    He immediately held his breath, silently perceiving the four directions, and searching for the source of the uneasy feeling.


    At this moment, there were sudden fluctuations of spiritual power behind him. He didn''t even think about it, he turned around in a hurry, a machete in his hand burst into aura, and he blocked it back.


    Not far behind, a figure appeared at an unknown time. When the fiery red sword light fell, Yan Gui only felt a huge force coming from the front along with the explosion of spiritual power. There was a rush of blood.


    The concealment was broken, and he also showed his figure.


    In mid-air, he could clearly see the face of the person who attacked him, and with a glance, his eyes gleamed, and he exclaimed: "Lu Yiye!"


    I see! It is so!


    No wonder Brother Tu and Brother Huo asked them to come over to check the situation here. It turned out that this was where Lu Yiye was hiding.


    He had seen Lu Ye''s image. Shengyu Lingdi is dominated by the Holy Fire Cult. The Holy Fire Cult has a deep hatred with the Jade Blood Sect. Before Huo Liaoyuan, I did not know where to find a photo stone, and the rubbing was Lu Ye''s. image.


    Huo Liaoyuan''s move undoubtedly made all the disciples of the Holy Fire Cult remember Lu Ye''s appearance.


    So even if he hadn''t seen Lu Ye before, Yan Gui recognized his identity at a glance.


    Excited and excited in my heart... What followed was boundless astonishment.


    The violent and rain-like sword force enveloped him, and the sword-like light of one after another covered the breath of death. Yan Gui retreated again and again. In a short period of time, the tiger''s mouth cracked, his arms went numb, and his spiritual energy surged!


    This guy... how is it so strong?


    Although he is a ghost cultivator, he is not good at fighting people head-on, but he is a seventh-level realm anyway, and the fluctuation of spiritual power displayed by Lu Yiye is only a fifth-level realm. He is completely unable to compete, facing the violent continuous knife He couldn''t help but feel crushed.


    will die! This terrifying thought popped into his mind uncontrollably, and the excitement on Yan Gui''s face had long since dissipated, leaving only fear and panic.


    Lu Ye didn''t use all his strength when he made the first knife, because he couldn''t determine which camp the person came from.


    However, when Yan Gui blurted out his name, the other party''s position was very clear.


    Now that you know him, you can naturally know his origin. If the other party is from the Haotian League, he will take the initiative to reveal the radiance of the battlefield imprint.


    So starting with the second knife, Lu Ye didn''t hold back at all.


    The sound of piercing came out, and along with Yan Gui''s miserable cry, the shirt on his chest was torn open, leaving a **** wound.


    Under the pain, Yan Gui''s defense became more and more chaotic, and Lu Ye took advantage of the situation to slash again. This knife almost killed Yan Gui directly. Fortunately, he raised his spiritual weapon at the last moment to block it, but even so, The figure also rolled and flew out, blood splashing in the air.


    Landing in embarrassment, Yan Gui did not flee for the first time, but raised his hand and pressed it on his battlefield mark...


    He doesn''t know why Lu Yiye''s strength is so strong, he only knows that he has been exposed, and this time it must be more fortunate than good, and if that is the case, he must pass the news back no matter what, and he must not die in vain.


    He didn''t even have the slightest intention to ask for mercy, because he knew that begging for mercy would only bring greater humiliation and torture.


    However, in the next moment, his heart shrank violently, and the energy and vitality of the whole person dissipated quickly. Looking down, a long flaming knife pierced his chest at some point, and the violent spiritual power It exploded in the body, causing him to spit blood and stagger.


    The look in his eyes quickly dimmed, and when Lu Ye drew his knife, he fell forward.


    Throwing away the blood on the Panshan knife, Lu Ye put the knife back into its sheath.


    A little red light flew out from the ghost Xiu''s corpse in front of him, and fell on the back of Lu Ye''s hand like a firefly.


    Looking at the corpse in front of him with a frown, Lu Ye suddenly realized... that he seems to have underestimated his current strength.


    Even if the other party is a ghost cultivator who is not good at fighting people head-on, but the other party is a seventh-level state, and facing himself today, he has no resistance at all.


    Thinking back to the seventh-level soldier in the hunting ground, he and Li Baxian and Fengyuechan fought for their lives. In the end, if he hadn''t successfully inspired the secret art of beastization, it would be particularly clear who would kill the deer.


    In just two months, the seventh-layer realm that could force the three of their brothers and sisters to do everything possible was unable to hold up even thirty breaths in front of him. The growth of his own strength can almost be described as earth-shattering. .


    Of course, in the hunting ground, he is only at the third-layer Yunhe. Although it has only been more than two months, his cultivation level has crossed two small levels and reached the fifth-layer of Yunhe.


    But it is undeniable that the baptism of heavenly mystery obtained in the altar of Fox Immortal Valley has made his own background much more powerful.


    Especially the increase in the speed of the long river of spiritual power in the body, the faster the spiritual power flows in the monk''s body, the stronger the strength that bursts out in an instant.


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan came together and fell to the front. Seeing the corpse in front of him, Li Baxian said, "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ye said: "Someone came to spy on the situation."


    Li Baxian frowned: "Xia Liang? Tan Sheng?" Then he denied it: "No, they know the situation of the spiritual land very well, there is no need for people to come and spy on it. Did they pass by?"


    "It doesn''t look like it." Lu Ye shook his head. If he was simply passing by, it would be unreasonable to accurately locate Huitian Valley. When he recalled his instant reaction when he saw his appearance, the ghost repairer gave Lu Ye the feeling that he was ignorant. In the case of love, it is like being sent here to investigate intelligence.


    Raising his hand to take it, his spiritual power surged, and Lu Ye grabbed the two storage bags on the body.


    In just a moment, the prohibition lock of the storage bag was opened. Lu Ye rummaged for a while, and quickly found a jade plate similar to an identity card, with the pattern of a palace on the front, and a large character inscribed in the center of the palace.


    Huan!


    Looking at the back, it should be the name of the dead ghost repair, Yan Gui.


    Lu Ye threw the jade token to Li Baxian, Li Baxian flipped it over and thoughtfully: "It may be someone from the Huanyu Sect."


    Universal Sect...


    Lu Ye thought about it carefully and reluctantly remembered that this should be a fifth-grade sect. When he was in the inner circle of the battlefield, he had seen the label of this sect''s station on the tenth map.


    "Shengyu Lingdi!" Li Baxian murmured again.


    "what?"


    Li Baxian took out the ten-point map, checked it out, and frowned: "If it is a member of the Universal Sect, then he may come from the Holy Universe Spirit Land! The Holy Universe Spirit Land is the spiritual place shared by the Universal Universe Sect and another Wanmoling faction. And it is a large spiritual land, marked on the tenth map, and it is only two or three thousand miles away from us.��


    Two or three thousand miles, is undoubtedly a long distance for a cultivator in the Lingxi realm.


    But to the Yunhejing, it was nothing. With Lu Ye''s current speed, even if only the imperial artifact was flying at full speed, it would only take about a day.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 599： Crisis strikes

    "The other Wanmoling force, the younger brother should not be unfamiliar."


    "Which one?"


    "Holy Fire Cult!"


    Lu Ye is indeed not unfamiliar with this force, and the person who came into contact with them for the first time left a deep impression on Lu Ye.


    It was on the top of the golden light on the Lingxi battlefield. The last battle he fought against was a saint from the Holy Fire Sect who broke her spiritual aperture and dropped her cultivation from the seventh-layer to the sixth-layer.


    That battle can be said to be extremely tragic. In the end, both sides were exhausted. In the end, he exhausted the last bit of spiritual energy in his body and used a fire phoenix technique to kill the opponent.


    Later, when he pulled out a Haotian Alliance coalition in the inner circle of the battlefield, Lu Ye deliberately led the coalition to break the Sacred Fire Cult''s station, because the elder sister said that the Sacred Fire Cult has a big revenge with the Jade Blood Sect!


    Here suddenly appeared a person who seemed to be the Universal Sect, and two or three thousand miles away, there was a Holy Universe Spirit Land jointly controlled by the Sacred Fire Sect and the Universal Sect. Li Baxian couldn''t help but think about it a lot.


    "If this person is really from the Holy Land, then we may have a lot of trouble recently." Li Baxian said.


    Not to mention anything else, the huge first-rank sect was beaten down by force and dropped to the fourth-rank level, and this kind of hatred cannot be resolved. There will be action.


    "Let''s do it by chance." Lu Ye''s eyes flashed.


    He thought that with a Grade-A spiritual place, he would be able to practice peacefully here with Li Baxian and others, but he didn''t want to fail. Being stared at by that Shengyu spirit...


    Lu Ye didn''t panic. There was the Heavenly Mystery Pillar he invited in the spiritual land, and there were many formations and wolves to guard it. The worst result was nothing more than the destruction of the spiritual land. He, Li Baxian and others were forced to return to Kyushu. That''s it.


    "Did this person send out a message before he died?" Li Baxian asked.


    Lu Ye nodded: "Yes, but whether it was successful or not, I don''t know."


    This guy named Yan Gui suddenly raised his hand and clicked on his battlefield mark when he realized that he was wrong. Although Lu Ye killed him quickly, Lu Ye didn''t know whether he succeeded in the communication.


    "Prepare for the worst, and deal with it in the best way." Li Baxian said, and the three of them quickly turned around.


    Amber was sleeping soundly, and the reason was that Lu Ye swallowed the overlord-level demon beast and demon pill for it.


    The storage bag he got from the fox demon has been opened by him, and he has harvested a lot, and he has harvested hundreds of demon pills alone.


    It is not surprising that the fox demon has accumulated so many demon pills in the fox fairy valley for 20 years.


    Amber has swallowed a lot of demon pills before, but he didn''t have much response. After swallowing the demon pill of the violent giant ape this time, he fell into a deep sleep not long after that. Obviously, the power contained in the demon pill was too strong. Amber needs to be refined by sleeping.


    This caused Yiyi to also enter a state of silence.


    However, Lu Ye is looking forward to it. Amber has such a strange reaction this time. After it wakes up, it will definitely gain a lot. Maybe it will make another breakthrough.


    Holy Universe.


    Tu Guanxiong suddenly felt that the battlefield imprint had a reaction, and quickly checked, and found that it was Yan Gui who had left a few days ago. The message was very simple, only three words.


    "Lu Yiye..."


    It''s not that Yan Gui doesn''t want to communicate more, he really doesn''t have time, and being able to spread these three words is his limit.


    And just as Tu Guanxiong finished investigating the unclear information, the mark of the battlefield that belonged to Yan Gui disappeared completely.


    Tu Guanxiong''s face changed greatly.


    The disappearance of the battlefield imprint undoubtedly means the fall of Yan Gui, which he never expected. Yan Gui is a seventh-layer, and as a ghost cultivator, he is best at hiding. If he doesn''t take the initiative to reveal his figure, even if he encounters Yunhe''s ninth-layer, it will not be too dangerous.


    This is also the reason why he is assured to let Yan Gui dispatch.


    Just go to Tiangu to spy on the situation, how could it have fallen?


    But the last message from Yan Gui undoubtedly showed that he had seen Lu Yiye, that is to say, the information he got before Huo Liaoyuan was true!


    Lu Yiye is in the Back to Heaven Valley!


    "Damn it!" Tu Guanxiong gritted his teeth and shouted, his junior brother died inexplicably, which made him feel extremely sad.


    Resisting the grief in his heart, Tu Guanxiong walked out of the room, found Huo Liaoyuan, and informed Yan Gui of what happened.


    Huo Liaoyuan was extremely surprised: "Yan Gui is dead?"


    Tu Guanxiong replied in a deep voice, "Dead!"


    The disappearance of the battlefield mark is the most definitive proof.


    Huo Liaoyuan''s mouth wriggled for a while, and finally he could only say, "Sorry."


    "Yan Gui can''t die in vain!" Tu Guanxiong said coldly.


    Huo Liaoyuan nodded: "Naturally, I won''t let him die in vain. Since Lu Yiye is back in Tiangu, I''ll take someone to kill him!"


    "Since Lu Yiye''s information in Huitiangu is true, the others should not be faked. Hundreds of demon wolves are not so easy to deal with. Brother Huo, it may not be possible if there are fewer people!"


    Huo Liaoyuan nodded: "Don''t worry, I will send out a message and let my Holy Fire Sect go back to Tiangu to gather in front of the nearby disciples. In addition, I will take half of the people from the spiritual land!"


    Only the spiritual monks, there are fifty people in half. If you count the monks summoned by the Holy Fire Cult, you can make up a lineup of 100 people at will. Such a lineup can be dealt with back to Tiangu... If they have the control The information is correct.


    "Bring 70%!" Tu Guanxiong said, "If you want to make a move, then crush it with absolute strength!"


    Huo Liaoyuan wanted to say that there was no need for this, but seeing the hatred in Tu Guanxiong''s eyes, he finally nodded and said, "Then listen to Brother Tu, I will kill that Lu Yiye with my own hands and bring back his head."


    Tu Guanxiong said: "Brother Huo, don''t be careless. Last time in the hunting ground, Lu Yiye invited Tianjizhu to escape back to Kyushu. Now he may not be able to invite Tianjizhu again."


    "I''ve heard about the hunting ground. At that time, the biggest reason he was able to escape was not the Heavenly Secret Pillar, but the Golden Body Order, which no one can break. This time he doesn''t have the Golden Body Order, even if he invites the Heavenly Secret Pillar, he may not have it. There is a chance to escape back to Kyushu." Huo Liaoyuan said this, with a cold smile on his face: "Furthermore, don''t forget Brother Tu, I still have that thing in my hand, as long as I find a chance, he will surely die! "


    Tu Guanxiong was stunned at first, then he seemed to remember something, and nodded slightly: "That''s true, but using this thing on Lu Yiye... it''s a bit of a waste."


    "I''ll take action depending on the situation. Brother Tu will wait for my good news."


    With the decision, Huo Liaoyuan immediately took action. Anyone in the spiritual land who was not in retreat was immediately called up, and seventy of them were taken.


    Immediately afterwards, Huo Liaoyuan continued to communicate to the outside world, summoning the disciples of the Holy Fire Cult scattered outside, and asking them to rush to the periphery of Taimang Mountain to gather.


    Only half an hour later, a huge spirit boat rose from the sky and flew towards Taimang Mountain.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, such large-scale spirit boats that can carry many monks are not uncommon, especially in the inner circle and the core circle. Basically, every sect has one.


    Although the flying speed of this huge spirit boat is not as fast as that of a small flying spirit weapon, it is not much slower. It is a necessary tool for a sect or the same force to travel.


    But when it comes to the Yunhe battlefield, such large-scale flying spirits are rarely seen, because Yunhe monks rarely have a large number of people huddled together, and only some large spiritual places will be equipped with such a flying spirit. ,in case for need.


    Tu Guanxiong watched Lingzhou leave. Although he really wanted to take revenge on Xuehen, there was always someone to stay in Lingdi. He and Huo Liaoyuan had to keep one, and Huo Liaoyuan still had that thing in his hand, so Only let Huo Liaoyuan take people there.


    At the same time that the spirit boat was dispatched, dozens of miles away, two other pairs of eyes were watching silently.


    It was Xia Liang and Tan Sheng. After a few days of training, they basically recovered almost.


    "Brother Xia predicted things like God, Shengyu Lingdi really couldn''t hold back, and made a big move, and it seems that the news has not been completely leaked."


    Xia Liang snorted coldly: "The wealth and silk are touching, how could they be willing to let the news leak out, won''t everyone come to share a piece of the pie."


    "Let''s go too?"


    "Let''s go."


    The two did not follow the spirit boat of Shengyu Lingdi. After all, they already knew the location of Huitiangu, and they could arrive there first and wait quietly.


    In the spiritual land, there is silence.


    Li Baxian and the others were in the process of cultivation, Amber was still sleeping, Lu Ye held a broken arrow in his hand, and searched over and over again.


    This broken arrow belongs to Wei Que. When he was about to die, he sacrificed the broken arrow. The power was so great that even the body of the giant armor could not block the killing of the broken arrow, and was directly pierced by it. .


    Afterwards, Lu Ye and Li Baxian chased down the severely injured Tan Sheng and Xia Liang. Feng Yuechan stayed behind to take care of the giant armor and put away the broken arrow.


    This thing looks quite a few years old, and I don''t know where Wei Que got it.


    However, according to Feng Yuechan, this broken arrow is a rare treasure.


    The so-called exotic treasures are treasures whose quality is difficult to judge by ordinary rules.


    For example, the golden body decree that Lu Ye used in the hunting ground, and even the tracking disk that Tan Sheng used to track his location, are all unique treasures.


    There are a lot of exotic treasures in Kyushu, most of them are revealed from some secret realms, and some are gifts from heaven, but as long as anything related to exotic treasures, it cannot be reasoned with common sense~www.novelhall. com~ They tend to have all sorts of outlandish features.


    Take this Broken Arrow as an example, according to Lu Ye''s investigation, the number of restrictions in it is not very large, and it is equivalent to a top-quality spiritual weapon.


    But there is no top-quality spiritual weapon that can exert such a powerful killing effect. You must know that this thing can''t even stop the protection of giant armor.


    And it''s just a broken arrow!


    It is difficult to imagine what kind of power it can exert if it is complete.


    There is a crack on the broken arrow, and it should not be used a few times. The reason why Feng Yuechan handed it over to Lu Ye is because the spiritual power required to activate this thing is too huge, even if she already has the sixth floor of Yunhe. If you really want to stimulate the power of this broken arrow, you will probably have to exhaust all your spiritual power.


    So this thing is difficult to play a role in her hands.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 600： Soldiers approaching the city

    Wei Queyunhe''s ninth-layer cultivation base had more spiritual energy reserves in his body than Feng Yuechan. At that time, if he was not forced to, he would not have sacrificed this broken arrow.


    First, every time this special treasure is used, it is closer to complete damage. Wei Que is reluctant to use it at ordinary times. Second, it consumes too much. Once it is used, it will either kill the enemy or me.


    But he never thought that even if he was forced to use this treasure, he would eventually die.


    Lu Ye''s cultivation level is even lower than Feng Yuechan''s, so naturally he can''t mobilize this strange treasure under normal circumstances, but he also wears a spirit storage ring on his hand, which he specially designed for the fire phoenix spirit pattern. After so many days, the spiritual power stored in the spirit storage ring has been extremely considerable, and it can also activate the power of a broken arrow.


    It was for this reason that Feng Yuechan handed the Broken Arrow to Lu Ye.


    Refining Broken Arrow is not difficult. It is divided by the quality of the spiritual tool. It is only equivalent to the existence of a top-quality spiritual tool. It only took Lu Ye half a day to refine it.


    Strictly speaking, this thing is equivalent to an imperial weapon, but the power is slightly larger. Right now, there may be enemies attacking at any time in the spiritual land. With such a method, it can also have more power to deal with it.


    Leisurely for a few days, it passed in a flash, and the wind was calm.


    Lu Ye almost thought that Yan Gui, who was killed by him before, was just passing by by chance.


    Until this day, a huge shadow covered the sky outside the spiritual land, followed by a few tentative attacks, which bombarded the great formation.


    In the empty valley, layers of ripples suddenly swayed, revealing the location of the great formation.


    search


    Lu Ye immediately dodged out of the house, looked up, and saw a huge spirit boat floating in the air not far away. The flaming flame sign is extremely conspicuous.


    "It''s still here!" Li Baxian''s sigh came from the side, and the worst expectation came true.


    Lu Ye stared at the flame sign, but he didn''t know that it was someone from the Sacred Fire Cult.


    The monks of the Sacred Fire Cult have such a mark on their forehead, which is easy to distinguish.


    If there were only four of them in the spiritual land, they could only escape back to Kyushu with the help of the Heavenly Secret Pillar, but now with the help of the wolves, facing the attack of the Holy Fire Cult, they might not have the power to resist.


    Only because of the reward of being the first on the hunting list can he get such a Grade-A spiritual land. Although Lu Ye does not rely too much on the cultivation environment, such a Grade-A spiritual land can enable Li Baxian and others to cultivate. It becomes easier, and it may not be possible to obtain such a spiritual land in the future, so no matter what, try to keep it.


    "Senior brother, there is a formation shrouded below. Judging from the scale, it is very likely to be a spiritual land." On the spirit boat, a monk came to Huo Liaoyuan to report, with a slightly excited expression.


    Huo Liaoyuan looked down lightly, without making a sound.


    I have to say that the masking formation arranged here is very clever. If it wasn''t for the accurate news that he got in advance, even if he passed by nearby, he might not care about this valley.


    But under a few tentative attacks, the big formation here has been exposed, which means that the information he got is true, and Lu Yiye is hiding there.


    He stepped out of the spirit boat, stood in the air, full of power, and said slowly, "Lu Yiye, are you coming out by yourself, or will I catch you out?"


    The sound is not loud, but under the urging of spiritual power, it is enough to spread throughout the entire Huitian Valley.


    There was a commotion on the spirit boat.


    Lu Yiye?


    Although they followed Huo Liaoyuan all the way to this place, their purpose is still unclear. Huo Liaoyuan had never explained the purpose of this trip to any monk before, and only then did they see that there was a large formation shrouded here, and it was suspected that there was a spiritual land. Many monks I thought that Huo Liao was plundering Quan Ling.


    They have been doing this kind of thing in recent years, otherwise Shengyu Spirit Land would not be able to expand into a large Grade A Spirit Land.


    But when the three words Lu Yiye came into his ears, all the talents woke up like a dream.


    Not only may there be a spiritual land hidden here, but the famous Lu Yiye is also hiding here!


    Immediately, the monks in Shengyu Lingdi were excited. To the monks in Wanmoling, the three words Lu Yiye meant unimaginable wealth.


    Looking in the direction of the spiritual land, everyone''s eyes were full of fiery expressions, especially the monks of the Holy Fire Cult, whose eyes burned like flames.


    For the people of the Sacred Fire Cult, Lu Ye is not only the target of a bounty with huge wealth, but also the disciples of the Jade Blood Sect who caused their sect to drop the culprit. Even if there is no bounty, if they meet Lu Ye in the wild, it is also Must kill.


    The sound of Huo Liaoyuan turned back in the valley, but did not get any response, and even the great formation below did not change at all.


    "Stubborn!" Huo Liaoyuan snorted coldly, raised his hand slightly, lowered it gently, and spit out a few words: "Encircle!"


    Above the spirit boat, one after another silhouettes sprang out, and in an instant, they surrounded the spiritual land.


    In the spiritual land, Li Baxian looked at the many figures above, his expression instantly solemn.


    Because the number of incoming enemies is more than he imagined! There are a hundred fifty or sixty people!


    Shengyu has dispatched seventy people. Earlier, Huo Liaoyuan sent a message to the nearby Holy Fire Sect disciples to gather at the periphery of Taimang Mountain. This is why so many people were assembled. If it was not in a hurry, there would only be more people coming.


    Such a force cannot be countered by the defenses Lingdi has at the moment. Although there are more wolves, they cannot fly in the sky, and the effect of fighting with monks will be greatly reduced.


    With the power of the spiritual ground, it is the limit to resist the attack of a hundred people, and a hundred fifty or sixty people... can''t stop it at all.


    From this point of view, the Sacred Fire Cult already knew the situation on the spiritual land side, otherwise it would not make sense to dispatch so many people.


    Xia Liang, Tan Sheng... These two guys really hurt people a lot.


    He was about to persuade Lu Ye to return to Kyushu first, but when he turned his head to look, he saw that Lu Ye''s expression was flat, without the slightest worry, he swallowed the words in his mouth and said suspiciously, "Junior brother seems to have a plan to deal with it?"


    Lu Ye shook his head and said, "The soldiers come to block the water and cover the soil."


    Li Baxian thought for a while: "Don''t force it too much. If the situation is not right, escape back to Kyushu as soon as possible."


    "I understand."


    At the same time, in the other direction, Xia Liang and Tan Sheng were also watching quietly, but when Shengyu Lingdi completely set up the battle, not only did they look unhappy, but their expressions sank.


    "Broken." Tan Sheng frowned, "Huo Liaoyuan, this waste, brought so many people here, and if he didn''t break the great formation at the first time, but showed off his power there, then Lu Yiye may have already run away!"


    Xia Liang was extremely puzzled: "Where does Shengyu Lingdi come from so many people?"


    The reason why he chose to spread the news to Shengyu Lingdi before was mainly because he wanted to use a knife to kill people. In his vision, Shengyu Lingdi got the news of Lu Ye and dispatched seven or eight adults. While fighting the earth-shaking, he and Xia Liang happened to benefit from the fisherman.


    But the development of the matter is obviously wrong. Shengyu has so many people at once. As long as Lu Yiye is not kicked by a donkey in his head, he will definitely run away immediately, why would he stay in place and wait to die?


    In Lu Ye''s spiritual land, there is a pillar of mystery. He noticed this when he and Tan Shengwei Que came in last time. A pillar of 100,000 merits. He invited one in the hunting ground last time. He invited another one from the spiritual ground. The wealth of this fellow is simply enviable and hated.


    Only the evenly matched fight will give Lu Yiye hope, and he will not escape with the help of the Heavenly Secret Pillar for the first time. Shengyu Lingdi has such a lineup now, where is there any Lu Yiye in the spiritual ground? I''m afraid it''s already empty at the moment...


    Secretly annoyed, I had known that the news of the Tianji Pillar here would also be passed on to Shengyu Lingdi, so that the other party could act more carefully.


    Just when he was secretly annoyed, Huo Liaoyuan raised his hand slightly, and then slowly waved it down, the words of ice and cold popped out of his mouth: "Kill!"


    In an instant, the rays of light from many imperial weapons and spells appeared, and they slammed down towards the position of the great formation.


    Ripples swayed, and the large array of light curtains completely appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Under such an attack, the covering array arranged by Lu Ye also lost its effectiveness.


    The masking formation itself has no ability to protect and attack. The function of this formation is a layer of camouflage, which can cover up the existence of the entire spiritual land, so that even if people pass by nearby, they may not be able to detect anything without careful inspection.


    The few tentative attacks from Shengyu Spirit Land just now were not enough to break the effect of the covering up formation.


    A protective light curtain covering the entire spiritual land appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Through the light curtain, the situation of the entire spiritual land was clear at a glance.


    The existence of many demon wolves immediately attracted the attention of the monks in the Holy Universe.


    Many people were startled, wondering why there were so many demon wolves here, especially on a few demon wolves, they actually felt the fluctuation of demon power comparable to the 89th-layer Yunhe monks.


    At this moment these demon wolves are all looking up at the sky. Although they are demon beasts, there is no chaotic sound, not even a wolf howl. They are like a well-trained army. , quietly dormant, restraining his fangs and claws.


    Others in Shengyu Lingdi did not know the situation in the spiritual land, but Huo Liaoyuan was clear, but after verifying the accuracy of the news with his own eyes, he was still moved.


    Then Lu Yiye, can he really control so many monsters? However, I heard that he has been following a small white beast by his side, but it is too exaggerated to rely on the monks in the Yunhe realm to control so many monsters.


    I was secretly glad that I did not underestimate the other party, but instead showed enough strength to crush, otherwise it would be really difficult to handle this time.


    After the initial panic, the monks in the holy land slowly calmed down. The strength of their own lineup gave them the confidence to deal with these demon wolves, and these demon wolves didn''t seem to be able to fly. As long as they were careful enough, the threat was actually not that big.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 601： unacceptable start

    "Lu Yiye didn''t run!" Tan Sheng''s expression lifted a little further away.


    I thought that when Shengyu Lingdi showed a sufficiently crushing lineup, Lu Yiye would definitely use the Heavenly Secret Pillar to escape back to Kyushu, but he didn''t think he didn''t leave. He was standing in the spiritual land now, looking up Looking up at the sky, there was not even the slightest panic in his expression.


    This is amazing!


    But this is what Tan Sheng likes to see. If Lu Ye doesn''t run away, then there is hope of killing him.


    "It seems that he is reluctant to give up this spiritual land until he has to." Xia Liang said lightly.


    Grade A spiritual land is of great value, even if it is just a small spiritual land, it is not something that ordinary people can have, and no one will give it up easily.


    "There''s a good show to watch now." Tan Sheng grinned.


    "He hid the Tianji Pillar." Xia Liang watched somewhere in the spiritual land. The last time he and Tan Sheng came over, the Tianji Pillar was there, but now, the place where the Tianji Pillar is is empty. The object is obviously covered by the formation.


    Hiding the Heavenly Secret Pillar obviously doesn''t want to reveal its existence, what is Lu Yiye...what do you want to do?


    As if thinking of something, Xia Liang moved slightly.


    If things were as he thought, Lu Yiye would be too daring.


    In midair, when covering up the great formation lost its effectiveness, Huo Liaoyuan''s eyes also reflected Lu Yehong''s figure. Even though it was the first time they met, Huo Liaoyuan recognized him at first sight, his eyes burning like flames were cold. Staring coldly at the figure below, as if looking at a dead man.


    Bang bang bang... The continuous sound came out continuously, and along with the riot of spiritual power, the monks of the Holy Eaves Spirit Land shot one after another, bombarding the protective formation of the Spirit Land.


    The scene where more than 150 cultivators shot together was so spectacular, even if their cultivation bases were uneven, the colorful rays of light were splendid and powerful, and the light curtain that protected the great formation became dim at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then Shaky.


    Xia Liang, who had been watching this scene in the dark, frowned.


    Something doesn''t seem right.


    This protective formation... is a bit too fragile.


    The last time he and Xia Liang and Wei Que came here, they also attacked the defense formation here, but the strength of the formation at that time was much stronger than that at the moment.


    Is it because of rearrangement?


    Before he could think about it, the protective formation suddenly shattered, the light scattered all over the sky, and the entire spiritual land was completely exposed to the vision of the monks of the Holy Universe.


    A large number of cultivators rushed forward, like cats smelling fishy, ??and rushed into the spiritual ground.


    One after another qi machine locked Lu Ye and others, and the murderous intention burst out.


    At this moment, Lu Ye, who had been standing still and motionless, moved. He took out a large array of jade from his arms and poured spiritual power into it.


    In the next instant, a layer of light curtains that was even more dazzling than the previous great formation suddenly appeared out of thin air, and quickly enveloped the entire spiritual ground.


    After the first floor comes the second floor...


    However, the light curtain gushing out from the second floor was slightly different from the first floor, but the sudden change made the monks in the Holy Eaves Spirit Land have no ability to distinguish at all. On the screen, they stopped their bodies one after another, with expressions of astonishment on their faces.


    Generally speaking, only one of the protection formations will be placed in one place, because the protection strength of the formation is directly related to the spiritual power stored on weekdays. Even if a second one is arranged, if it does not store too much spiritual power, it will not be able to exert itself. Too much effect, but it will share the power of a large array.


    Furthermore, if the attacking place has the ability to break through the first great formation, it must be able to break through the second one, so instead of sharing the power and adding risks out of thin air, it is better to concentrate the power in one place.


    But Lu Ye''s spiritual ground has two large protective formations, and even the power of this second formation is much stronger than the first.


    Xia Liang''s previous suspicions came true, and he couldn''t help but whisper, "This fellow... such a poisonous heart!"


    Tan Sheng frowned: "Brother Xia, what did you see?"


    Xia Liang said: "The first layer of defense formation is just a guise to show the enemy''s weakness, the second layer is the real defense formation!"


    No wonder the protective formation just now gave people a very fragile feeling. It turned out that this was Lu Yiye''s intention.


    Shengyu Spiritually... I''m afraid it''s going to be unlucky!


    More than 150 people are now separated into two parts by the large protective formation. One part looks like more than 70 people and is inside the large formation, and the other part has less than 80 people and is isolated from the big formation.


    This sudden abnormality shocked many cultivators, but they quickly stabilized, because at this time, under the leadership of Huo Liaoyuan, they attacked with absolute crushing power, and the enemy was dying no matter what he did. struggle.


    Only Huo Liaoyuan frowned, and there was a sense of unease in his heart, as if something bad was about to happen.


    Without his order, the monks outside the big formation shot again and slammed towards the big formation.


    They have the ability to break through the first protective formation, and naturally they have the ability to break through the second. Although the manpower has dropped by nearly half at the moment, the great thing is that it takes more time.


    In the large formation, more than 70 monks ignored the densely packed demon wolves below, all eyes were fixed on Lu Ye and the others, all of them swept forward, and when they reached a suitable distance, they mobilized their spiritual power before making a move.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and grabbed a formation flag, looked up at the sky, and waved the formation flag gently.


    Forbidden!


    The entire space of the spiritual land seemed to be distorted at this moment, and the next moment, the uninvited guests who broke into the spiritual land all showed their expressions of consternation and confusion, and shouted and fell from the air.


    At this moment, everyone just felt that a big mountain was pressing on them, and it was so heavy that people couldn''t breathe.


    When the mutation protruded, Xia Liang and Tan Sheng, who were hiding in the dark and watching, both jumped in unison. They suffered from the loss of the banning formation last time. Looking back at this moment, they can''t help but have some lingering fears.


    And Huo Liaoyuan was even more angry and straightened, and said in horror: "Forbidden air?"


    How could it be a forbidden space?


    How could there be a forbidden air formation!


    Although he had long heard that Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect had extremely high attainments in the formation path, but he was only a Yunhe cultivator, how could he have the ability to set up a forbidden formation?


    You must know that this kind of large formation is not necessarily able to be arranged by ordinary True Lake Realm cultivators.


    And... in the information he got, there was no information about the forbidden air formation. The person who passed the information deliberately concealed this matter?


    With many thoughts in his mind, he turned his head, Huo Liaoyuan was no longer calm and calm, and his body turned into a firelight and rushed forward, shouting: "Quickly break the great formation!"


    Nearly half of the people were trapped in the big formation. Under the forbidden air formation, everyone was loaded down. The situation was unprecedentedly bad. Before bringing people here, he never thought that such an incredible thing would happen. .


    Accompanied by the fall of his voice, there was a mournful scream.


    The dazzling sword light roamed and shuttled in the spiritual land, and the mighty power of magic began to bloom. It was Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan who shot together.


    The sword light and spells plundered, blood flew, and vitality dissipated, and the monks of the Holy Universe lost their vitality before they landed.


    In just an instant, five or six people were killed on the spot.


    The giant armor rushed out, jumped several feet high, and punched an unstable Sacred Fire cultivator''s head. The cultivator didn''t say a word, and his head exploded like a watermelon. The giant armor burst out of the blood fog and had already set its sights on the second target, and the cultivator was instantly heartbroken.


    The wolves that had been stable all the time also acted at this moment, their vigorous bodies swept away, their snow-white hair fluttered in the wind, some demon wolves opened their mouths in the rush, and the blue crescent-like wind blades flew out, and when they came The body of the enemy was cut out with a bright red color.


    However, the number of demon wolves that can mobilize the wind blade to attack is not large after all, and more demon wolves jumped up directly, pounced on the unstable monks, biting and scratching for a while.


    The screams became more intense and shrill.


    Outside the great formation, with Huo Liaoyuan as the leader, the monks of the Holy Universe Spirit Land fell into an ice cellar, feeling cold all over their bodies.


    I thought there was an absolute advantage, enough to crush the enemy''s first battle, but it unfolded in such an unacceptable situation. Seeing the familiar faces die in front of my eyes, they were torn to pieces, and the anger and anger in everyone''s hearts. Sadness erupted like a volcanic eruption.


    "Run!" someone yelled.


    The monks who were lucky enough to not die woke up like a dream, and fled outside one after another. Some people managed to escape to the edge of the big formation, but they found out in despair that they couldn''t get out at all, and a thick light curtain in front of them blocked their hope of escaping. .


    The big formation has two layers, the first layer is the outer defense, which is the large protection formation, and the second layer is the inner protection, which is the trapped formation!


    From the moment these monks stepped into the spiritual land, it was doomed that they would not end well.


    "Don''t come here!" The cultivator who fled to the edge of the great formation shouted in horror. He only had time to wave the spiritual weapon in his hand, and was overwhelmed by the figures of more than a dozen demon wolves rushing towards him. Creepy.


    Both Xia Liang and Tan Shengju''s eyelids jumped wildly, not to mention that the people of Shengyu Lingdi didn''t expect the situation to unfold like this, even the two of them didn''t expect it.


    I thought that Lu Yiye would use the Heavenly Secret Pillar to escape back to Kyushu as soon as he saw the attack of Shengyu Lingdi but it turned out that Shengyu Lingdi was killed with heavy losses, and he started from scratch. At the end, Lu Yiye just pushed the big array jade and waved the array flag in his hand.


    A powerful formation cultivator can play a role in such a situation, which is so terrifying.


    boom boom boom...


    A loud noise suddenly came from all over the spiritual land, but it was the cultivators who were scattered and fled who accidentally touched the explosion array arranged by Lu Ye.


    The fire was surging, the spiritual power was violent, and the screams were drowned out.


    In less than ten breaths of time, more than half of the monks in the spiritual land were killed or injured, and the rest were all enveloped by the aura of despair.


    Li Baxian, Fengyuechan and Jujia, rushed to kill from three sides, almost entering the uninhabited realm, which brought greater casualties to Shengyu Lingdi.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 602： heavy casualties

    Both Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan are now at the sixth level of Yunhe, but with their profound background, the strength they can exert is far from the ordinary level six.


    As for the giant armor... This guy is a monster, his body is as strong as steel. When Li Baxian Fengyuechan kills the enemy, he still needs to avoid the enemy''s counterattack. On the body, the body of the hit was pounding, and it couldn''t affect him at all.


    Under normal circumstances, although the three of them are powerful, they cannot be the opponents of so many enemies.


    However, the monks in Shengyu Lingdi were first suppressed by the forbidden air formation, and now they were besieged by the formation. In addition, many demon wolves attacked and killed them. Under the panic, the scene was extremely chaotic, and it was also given to the three of them to play their own roles. Space.


    "Break the formation, break the formation!"


    The roar of the blazing prairie resounded through the sky, and the eyes were about to split. When the roar was roaring, the whole person burned like a flame, and the mighty power of the ninth-level realm swept all directions. , Under this blow, the large array of light curtains dented down for a moment, and the dazzling light suddenly dimmed a little.


    At this moment, many monks from the Holy Eaves Spirit Land also made their move together, and the scene was extremely lively for a while.


    In the spiritual land, the number of deaths of monks in the Holy Universe spiritual land also exceeded 30. As time passed, more monks continued to die.


    The figures of Li Baxian and the three are moving and staggering, and the wolves are rushing, playing the music of death.


    At this time, in the spiritual land, the surviving monks of Shengyu Lingdi finally organized a defensive line. More than 30 people were backed by the light curtain of the trapped formation. Fight fiercely with incoming wolves.


    But if the predicament is not broken, it is difficult for them to escape for a while, but in such a situation, self-protection is the limit, how can there be any spare energy to break the formation?


    Their only hope now is for Huo Liaoyuan and others to break through the protective formation and rush in to receive them.


    boom boom boom...


    Loud noises rang out one after another, and the large protective light curtain quickly became dim.


    Although the power of this second formation is much stronger than the first, it cannot withstand the continuous attacks of so many monks. After all, this is only a protection formation arranged by Lu Ye by himself. It has been rare for such a long time.


    In the spiritual land, Lu Ye still stood on the spot, controlling the operation of the great formation remotely.


    A large formation presided over by someone is completely different from a large formation presided over by no one. Although he also knows that the large formation of protection will not last long, there is no harm in being able to hold on for a little longer.


    At this moment, he suddenly slanted, a short blade almost rubbed his neck and stabbed in the air, and a few steps behind him, a figure appeared like a ghost.


    He didn''t think that Lu Ye could avoid such a covert blow from him, and the face of the ghost who launched the sneak attack was full of astonishment.


    I have to say that this ghost repairer is very courageous, and even thought of attacking and killing Lu Ye under such a situation.


    The main target of their visit this time was Lu Ye. As long as they could kill Lu Ye, the previous losses would be barely acceptable.


    But it was such a foolproof strike that it failed.


    The figure was exposed, even if Ghost Xiu was about to retreat, there was a fiery red sword light slashing down in front of him, followed by a storm-like attack...


    Xia Liang, who was observing in the dark, watched this scene quietly, the corners of his eyes twitched, and he couldn''t help but recall the days when he carefully taught Lu Ye''s swordsmanship in Fox Immortal Valley, and he even taught him the secrets of his heart and eyes...


    Although Lu Ye stabbed him with a defensive thorn pattern, the thorn pattern is only a temporary thorn pattern, and it will become ineffective after a few uses. Compared with what Lu Ye got, what is it?


    What shocked Xia Liang even more was that Lu Ye had already mastered the secret art of mind and eye in such a short period of time, and depending on the speed of his reaction, the range that his mind and eyes could perceive was larger than his own.


    What kind of freak is this?


    And... this fellow is actually in the fifth-layer Yunhe realm?


    Xia Liang really couldn''t understand, what kind of panacea did he take to improve his cultivation so quickly.


    Thinking back to the first time I saw him two months ago, this guy was only at the third level of Yunhe, and he was chased by him like a bereaved dog, and fled in panic. When he was in the Fox Immortal Valley, he was only at the fourth level. layer.


    "Pfft!" Ghost repair flew out with blood, the huge scars on his chest and abdomen rolled up, and before they landed, several demon wolves rushed over, followed by shrill screams and the movement of flesh being torn apart.


    This ghost cultivator, like Yan Gui who Lu Ye had killed before, was a Yunhe 7th-layer cultivation base, but the 7th-layer realm that Lu Ye had to use all his means to kill, is now vulnerable in front of him. .


    click...


    The sound of cracking came out.


    There were cracks in the protective formation, and it was shaky in an instant.


    Although the ghost repair''s violent attack failed to do anything to Lu Ye, it contained Lu Ye, making him unable to control the formation, and in a disguised way, the speed of Shengyu''s breaking through the formation was accelerated.


    A more intensive sound came out until the entire light curtain of the large array was completely shattered.


    "Save people!" Huo Liaoyuan roared, although he wanted to smash Lu Ye''s body into ten thousand pieces, but at this moment he was not swallowed up by anger, but issued a very correct order.


    Many monks swarmed in, passed through the trapped light curtain smoothly and unhindered, and joined the surviving monks in the spiritual land. While resisting the attack of Li Baxian and the others and the wolves, they turned to bombard the trapped light curtain.


    The strength of the trapped formation is much weaker than that of the large protective formation. If it wasn''t for being entangled by the wolves, the trapped monks would have broken the trapped formation long ago.


    At this moment, it took only thirty short breaths to receive the help of his own companions, and the trapped formation was completely shattered.


    Hundreds of meters apart, Lu Ye and Huo Liaoyuan''s eyes collided, one was calm as water, the other was violent.


    After a few breaths, Huo Liaoyuan suppressed the anger in his heart and gritted his teeth: "Withdraw!"


    With an order, many monks from the Holy Eaves Spirit Land fought and retreated, and quickly withdrew from the range of the Spirit Land.


    The wolves did not chase them down. Within the range of the spiritual land, there was a large formation of forbidden space, and they could also compete with the monks. But when the monks were able to fly out of the spiritual land, the threat posed by the wolves was greatly increased. cut back.


    The cultivators fled back in embarrassment, and all of them had lingering fears. Some female cultivators who were relatively fragile even cried. They have experienced some dangers along the way, but they have never been as helpless as this time.


    When trapped in the spiritual land, the breath of death was like an invisible beast, licking their hearts and making them almost collapse.


    There are so many brothers and sisters who are familiar with each other who died tragically by their side. After today, this battle is destined to become a nightmare that they can''t get rid of for the rest of their lives.


    "Lu Yiye, you are sure to die!" Huo Liaoyuan roared, blood oozing from his clenched teeth.


    I thought this trip was an easy achievement, but it turned out to be a heavy loss, and it was just a cup of tea!


    As the decision maker and leader of this operation, he will definitely be held accountable in the future, and maybe he will be punished by the sect.


    And the culprit of all this is Lu Ye. He hates Lu Ye in his heart, and he is afraid that it will be difficult to wash away the water of three rivers and five lakes.


    And the sneaky people who secretly revealed information...


    He had guessed before that the person who secretly disclosed the information must have suffered a big loss at the hands of Lu Yiye, so he wanted to kill with a knife, and he had already overestimated the strength of Lu Ye''s side as much as possible based on the information obtained, or else I wouldn''t bring so many people here, but as soon as I got in contact, my side was defeated like a mountain, and the casualties were huge.


    Before he came, he didn''t expect that he would encounter such a setback, but it happened right under his nose.


    Forbidden air formation... How can a Cloud River Realm arrange such a forbidden air formation!


    In the spiritual land, Lu Ye looked at him calmly, without saying a word, without the slightest complacency of the victor, then he waved the formation flag, covered the big formation and played its role again, shrouded the entire spiritual land and disappeared from everyone''s sight. middle.


    This bland reaction made Huo Liaoyuan more and more furious, and almost exploded his lungs with anger.


    "Senior Brother Huo." An eighth-level soldier came to Huo Liaoyuan. He had many scars on his body and blood on his face. He had obviously experienced a hard fight. "What should I do now?"


    Huo Liaoyuan turned his head to look around, and saw faces full of lingering fears and panic, as well as the happiness of the rest of his life after the catastrophe.


    He brought more than 150 people here, and at the moment there are less than 100 people alive.


    In other words, more than 60 people died in the spiritual land in the short time of a cup of tea!


    Huo Liaoyuan''s mouth wriggled, his mind was confused, and he didn''t know what to do for a while!


    With their current strength, if they organize a strong attack, they may not have the chance to kill that Lu Yiye, but they must suffer more and more serious casualties.


    He has already lost so many people, how could he dare to lose more.


    The opponent obviously would not counterattack. In the spiritual land, the opponent has the help of the forbidden air formation, which can greatly weaken the strength of the monks and give the demon wolves the capital to participate in the battle. If they really want to counterattack, they will just die.


    In other words, in this case, no matter who it is, the party who takes the initiative to attack has no good fruit to eat.


    "Rest in placewaiting for reinforcements!"


    After a long while, Huo Liaoyuan''s dry lips popped out a word.


    There are still many people from the Holy Fire Sect and the Universal Sect that can be mobilized, but it will take more time. Since 100 people are not enough, then 200 people will be recruited. If 200 people cannot, then 300 people will be recruited. In any case, Lu Yiye must die.


    After the order was issued, the eighth-layer soldier Xiu was obviously relieved. He was really afraid that Huo Liaoyuan would make an unwise move under his anger.


    The spirit boat suspended in mid-air slowly descended, and the monks of the embarrassed Holy Universe Spirit Land set up camp at the entrance of Huitian Valley to cultivate their minds and bodies.


    In the dark, Xia Liang and Tan Sheng were silent. They hid here originally to reap the benefits of a fisherman, but they ended up enjoying an unimaginable drama, and their mood was mixed for a while.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 603： night detective

    After the end of the Huitiangu War, Tu Guanxiong received the information from the cultivator of the Universe Sect, and after seeing it, he was shocked.


    Under the leadership of Huo Liaoyuan, the two cultivators not only failed to break through Lu Yiye''s spiritual ground and win the other party, but they suffered huge losses and suffered heavy losses!


    Three out of sixty monks died, including forty-five from the Sacred Fire Cult and eighteen from the Universal Sect!


    A simple line of words, but the blood is suffocating.


    Tu Guanxiong couldn''t believe it for a while, and personally sent a message to Huo Liaoyuan to ask, and it took a while to get confirmation, and the whole person was stunned.


    how come?


    How can it be?


    Huo Liaoyuan took away more than seventy monks from Shengyu Lingdi, and gathered a similar number of monks from the Holy Fire Cult, together more than one hundred and fifty people, to deal with one Lu Yiye, why the loss was so heavy, even if What if the other party can control the wolves?


    After summoning several Universal Sect cultivators again, Tu Guanxiong finally understood the source of such a huge loss.


    It''s actually a forbidden space!


    There is no air-forbidding formation here in Shengyu Lingdi, but Lu Yiye actually has one? How high is this guy''s formation skills?


    The first layer of defense formation showed their weakness, so that the two cultivators who rushed into the spiritual ground were isolated, and they could not respond to each other for a while, and the sudden attack of the forbidden air formation caused the two cultivators who fell into the spiritual ground. Unprepared, under the premise of not being able to fly recklessly, facing the large number of demon wolves, it is naturally difficult to do anything.


    Knowing this, Tu Guanxiong sighed heavily. Although he was annoyed that Liaoyuan was not careful enough, he couldn''t accuse him of anything. No one in the position of Huo Liaoyuan would be able to recover from such a situation.


    After thinking for a moment, he could only send a message to Huo Liaoyuan, telling the other party that he would summon the disciples of the Huanyu Sect scattered nearby to help him, so that he should not act rashly until his subordinates accumulated enough strength.


    This is also the plan of Huo Liaoyuan, which is naturally agreed.


    After a while, a large number of two cultivators received messages from all over the Yunhe battlefield and rushed in the direction of Taimang Mountain, but the distances between these cultivators were different. There are dozens or twenty days, and I can''t count on it for a while.


    Back in the Heavenly Valley Spirit Land, several people cleaned the messy battlefield and collected the spoils.


    Li Baxian and others are all safe, even the demon wolves, only a few died in battle. Compared with the results of the battle, such losses are almost negligible.


    However, Ju Jia was a little sad. Although the wolves had followed him wishful thinking at the beginning, which annoyed him, but these days of getting along with him have made him change his initial thoughts.


    The spiritual land can be placed in the Huitian Valley, thanks to the protection and protection of the wolf pack. For the spiritual land, this wolf pack is the most solid shield, not the protective formation arranged by Lu Ye.


    Facts have proved that if it wasn''t for the wolves to help fight today, no matter how many formations Lu Ye arranged, it would be useless. They only had four people in total. How could they kill the enemy by leaps and bounds?


    So even if only a few demon wolves died, the giant armor was very sad.


    "Little Junior Brother, the people of Shengyu Lingdi are staying at Taniguchi, and they seem to be waiting for reinforcements." In the spiritual ground, Li Baxian looked at Taniguchi''s position and spoke slowly.


    In today''s battle, Huanyu Lingdi has suffered huge losses. After realizing that there is a large array of forbidden air here, he will definitely not take the initiative to commit it again.


    But the other party suffered such a big loss and did not retreat, but put on a posture of guarding and guarding, as if they were afraid that Lu Ye and others would run away, which was obviously calling for more people.


    Once there are enough helpers gathered there, they will definitely attack the spiritual land.


    "Do you want me to call some people over to help?" Li Baxian asked.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "Thousands of gold are easy to pay, but favors are hard to repay. We can handle our own affairs, and we don''t need to trouble others."


    Although with Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan''s connections, it''s definitely not a problem to call some helpers, but when Lu Ye was chased by many Wanmoling powerhouses last time in the hunting ground, Li Baxian had already invited him. There are few people to help, and these debts of love must be borne by Li Baxian.


    If you ask again today, you will only be burdened with more.


    Hearing what he said, Li Baxian sighed, "That''s true."


    Lu Ye said: "Before today, if we escaped back to Kyushu, it didn''t matter, but after today, if we want to escape back to Kyushu... The loss is not a matter of Tianjizhu and Quanling."


    Li Baxian was slightly startled, but quickly understood what he meant.


    Although they can escape back to Kyushu and get rid of the troubles here, the wolves can''t get away. In today''s battle, the two monks were brutally killed by the wolves. Once they left, the anger of the two monks would definitely be vented on the wolves. How much would the entire wolf group survive? I''m afraid it will be soon. slaughtered.


    Based on such worries, the giant armor may not be willing to abandon the wolves and return to Kyushu with them. If the giant armor does not leave, how can they leave?


    "Compared with Shengyu Lingdi, I am more concerned about another thing." Lu Ye frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Xia Liang and Tan Sheng!" Lu Ye said the names of the two, "Shengyu Lingdi can find the location of the spiritual land so accurately, and even dispatched so many people at one time, it is obvious that we have an understanding of the situation of our spiritual land, this The information can only be revealed by Xia Liang and Tan Sheng, but I didn''t see the two of them today... Moreover, although Shengyu Lingdi has a lot of information, there are two things that are unclear. First, they don''t know There is a forbidden space in the spiritual land, otherwise they would not be so careless today, the second, they don''t know that we have a secret pillar."


    If they knew that there was a celestial pillar in the spiritual land, the people of Shengyu Lingdi might not be willing to run all the way here, because even if they really pushed Lu Ye to a desperate situation, he could still use the celestial pillar to return to Kyushu.


    "So, the information disclosed by Xia Liang and Tan Sheng has some reservations."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Hiding the existence of the Heavenly Secret Pillar is nothing more than wanting to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, waiting for the opportunity to gain the benefits of the fisherman. As for not revealing the Great Array of Forbidden Space, it is probably to intensify hatred."


    "In that case, these two must be hiding in the dark!"


    "It''s really insidious!" While speaking, Lu Ye stood up: "Senior brother, I''m going to find out their location, at least I want to turn this dark enemy into a bright one, and I can''t let these two bastards. Peeping in the dark."


    Li Baxian quickly stopped: "It''s too dangerous."


    "Just keep waiting, don''t worry, brother, I''m sure, I''m definitely not their opponent in a fight, but it''s not that easy for them to kill me."


    "Then I''ll be with you!"


    Lu Ye laughed: "Senior brother, don''t you know what I have? If you are with me, I won''t be able to use those methods."


    Li Baxian wanted to say something else, but Feng Yuechan, who had been standing beside him silently, tugged at his sleeve and said, "Junior Brother Lu is right, if you continue to wait, you will just sit back and wait, and you still have to find a way to break the game. Junior Brother Lu has the means to cultivate ghosts, Senior Brother, you are just causing trouble with the past."


    Li Baxian frowned and did not speak.


    Feng Yuechan took out a small umbrella: "Junior Brother Lu, if you insist on acting alone, take this refinement with you, or else my brother and I will not agree!"


    Lu Ye looked at the small umbrella. Although he didn''t know what power this thing had, it must have been extremely protective when Feng Yuechan took it out at this time.


    "Okay!" He didn''t reject Feng Yuechan''s kindness, took the small umbrella, silently felt it, and was shocked to find that it was actually a magic weapon level thing.


    The Yunhe Realm cultivator was naturally unable to activate all the power of the magic weapon, just as Yiyi had been unable to activate all the power of the Nine Arrays, his strength was not enough and he had not reached that level.


    And forcibly urging this thing will definitely consume a lot.


    But with this thing in hand, at least there is some extra life-saving capital.


    But if you want to use its power, you still need to refine it.


    Lu Ye immediately activated his spiritual power to refine it. With the cooperation of the original owner, Feng Yuechan, it was not difficult. After the refinement was completed, Lu Ye realized that this little umbrella not only has strong protection ability, but also can isolate the breath. Hidden power.


    However, when the effect of urging it to isolate the breath, it can''t move, but it is similar to the obliteration bracelet that Lu Ye obtained before.


    This effect is of little use to Lu Ye. He can build concealment and breath-holding spirit patterns by himself. With the blessing of the two spirit patterns, his ability to conceal is stronger than that of ordinary ghost repairers, and he needs to use external objects.


    At this time, the moon is in the middle of the sky and the night is quiet, which is a good time to act.


    Lu Ye went straight to the corner of the room, where there was a teleportation array that was arranged a few days ago.


    The people of Shengyu Lingdi set up camp at the mouth of the valley, and they must be strictly guarded against the situation on this side of the spiritual land, and there are always people monitoring the movement here.


    However, the spiritual land was covered by the covering formation, and they could not see the situation inside. If Lu Ye walked out from the inside, it would definitely affect the covering formation, revealing some traces.


    Send it out directly, you don''t have to worry about this problem.


    Standing on the teleportation array, Lu Ye thought about the locations of several other teleportation points.


    Li Baxian exhorted uneasy, "Junior brother must be careful."


    Lu Ye nodded, the space around him was slightly distorted, and the figure disappeared.


    In a mountain field more than 200 miles away from Huitianlingdi, there is a hidden cave. There is a sudden surge of spiritual energy in the cave, and Lu Ye''s figure is revealed.


    He sensed the four directions for the first time, but did not notice any breath of life, and then Shi Shiran came out of the cave.


    No spiritual weapon was sacrificed, lest the traces be too obvious, and when the spiritual force was urging, he rose from the sky and swept in the direction of Huitiangu.


    Previously, the wolves went out to hunt every three to five, which led to the fact that within a thousand miles of Huitiangu, it was rare to encounter monsters, which also facilitated Lu Ye''s actions at the moment. Otherwise, if there were a few monsters on the road, they would only rely on trouble.


    But even so, he didn''t fly too high, and only swept away at a position more than ten meters above the ground.


    It was not until about thirty or fifty miles away from Huitian Valley that Lu Ye fell down, concealed his breath and blessed himself, and disappeared completely.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 604： pass by by chance

    In Lu Ye''s speculation, since Tan Sheng and Xia Liang were hiding in the dark, they would definitely not be too far away from Huitian Valley, and it could be anywhere from ten to thirty miles.


    Moreover, they have to avoid the two monks in the Holy Universe Spirit Land, so they will definitely not be in the position where Huitiangukou is located.


    Huitian Valley is surrounded by mountains on three sides, especially on the back, where there are craggy cliffs that stand ten thousand meters tall, so it is not suitable for hiding.


    There are only two sides left for Xia Liang and Tan Sheng to choose from.


    This made Lu Ye''s search easier.


    However, under the premise of hiding himself, Lu Ye''s actions are not fast, so even if he has a general position, it is not so easy to find these two people.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye''s luck has always been good.


    In less than two hours, Lu Ye sensed the breath of life nearby. This place was only more than ten kilometers away from Huitian Valley, which was within the range of his judgment.


    He quietly touched it, and soon, in the moonlight, he found two figures sitting cross-legged under the tree over there.


    Look carefully, who are Xia Liang and Tan Sheng?


    Lu Ye didn''t go any further. These two guys were from the Yunhe Ninth Layer, especially Xia Liang, who had a keen sense of perception. If they got too close, they would only be aware of them.


    After confirming their positions, Lu Ye left silently.


    Xia Liang, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes, looked around, and frowned slightly. At that moment, he had an inexplicable feeling of being spied on, but after careful inspection, the surroundings were empty, Just treat it as your own illusion, don''t care.


    Back at the entrance of Tiangu Valley, the bonfire was beating, and the two monks gathered in groups of three or five. The atmosphere was a bit dull, and many girls were sobbing secretly.


    What happened during the day was like a nightmare for all of them.


    Under the leadership of Huo Liaoyuan, they were strong and aggressive, but in just a short tea time, more than 60 people fell in Huitian Valley. A bonfire can bring a little bit of negligible warmth.


    Some people were angry, gritted their teeth and shouted that Lu Yiye would be killed to avenge their dead companion.


    It was the deepest darkness before dawn.


    A short scream cut through the night sky, instantly alarming everyone.


    "What''s the matter!" Huo Liaoyuan flashed over, and at a glance, his eyes were splitting.


    In the blood all over the ground, two figures fell into a pool of blood, and one person was not dead for a while, but it didn''t look like it would last long.


    "Lu Yiye..." The man covered his throat with his hands, blood spurting out between his fingers, raised his hand and grabbed it in the direction of Huo Liaoyuan, his eyes full of desire: "Senior Brother Huo, save... um..."


    Huo Liaoyuan suddenly raised his head, and at a glance, he saw in the night sky ahead, a fiery red streamer was rapidly leaving.


    He was furious, and his body rose to the sky, chasing in that direction, quickly closing the distance between each other.


    Anger and murderous intent filled his heart, but he didn''t notice that Lu Ye''s direction was not Huitiangu.


    Logically speaking, Lu Ye lurked to kill people. After he succeeded, the safest way was to escape back to Tiangu. Once he escaped back to Tiangu, no matter how powerful the two cultivators were, they would never try to do anything to him, but he did not go there. He swept in the direction of Huitiangu, but chose another direction.


    That direction was exactly where Tan Sheng and Xia Liang were hiding.


    Feeling the movement behind him, Lu Ye turned his head and frowned, the ninth-layer state was the ninth-layer state after all, and the speed was ridiculously fast.


    Although he has recently improved his cultivation by two small levels, his flying speed is much faster than when he was in the hunting ground, and it is also faster than the average fifth-layer, but it is still far from the ninth-layer cultivator.


    Fortunately, he is still popular.


    With the blessing of the popular spirit pattern, the spiritual power of the long river of spiritual power in the body flows rapidly, and the speed rises sharply.


    But even so, the distance between them is still narrowing.


    A single popular spirit pattern is not enough to get rid of the pursuit of the ninth-layer, but if you add flying wings, your speed can be improved again, and it should be on par with Huo Liaoyuan!


    But he didn''t want to get rid of the fire, so he didn''t push Fei Wing.


    Tan Sheng and Xia Liang were still meditating and practicing when suddenly there was a sound of breaking the air coming from far and near. Both of them were alarmed and looked up together.


    I saw two streams of light rushing towards this side one after the other in midair, and both streams of light were burning like firelights.


    "This is..." Tan Sheng didn''t realize what was going on for a while, only vaguely felt that the figure in the streamer rushing in front was a little familiar.


    In the blink of an eye, the streamer swept closer.


    "Lu Yiye!" Xia Liang whispered, stunned for a while.


    Lu Yiye didn''t hide in the spiritual ground, how did he escape? And looking at it like this, it seems that he is being chased and killed?


    Just when Xia Liang instinctively wanted to block, Lu Ye, who passed over their heads, suddenly raised his hand and fired a fire phoenix technique, attacking the direction of the two, and at the same time he snorted: "Give it to you. It''s gone!"


    When the words fall, they pass by!


    Both Xia Liang and Tan Sheng didn''t know why, but how could they miss such a God-given opportunity to easily block the attack of the Fire Phoenix Technique, and the two of them rose together in the air.


    But before they could chase Lu Ye, Huo Liaoyuan, which followed, urged the two of them with a violent technique.


    Huo Liaoyuan chased and killed all the way to this point, full of anger, just wanted to kill Lu Ye to vent his hatred, but the two ninth-layer realms that suddenly appeared were like a basin of cold water, pouring him a chill.


    In addition to Lu Ye''s previous words, the anger in his heart dissipated instantly, and all that was left was panic, secretly screaming bad, he was afraid that he had fallen into Lu Yiye''s trick!


    This fellow did not know where to find two powerful helpers to ambush here, and then led himself over...


    He doesn''t have any helpers by his side now, and he''s just afraid that he''ll be in a bad way. Based on such worries, he doesn''t dare to keep his hands. As soon as he makes a move, he will go all out.


    Xia Liang and Tan Sheng, who were about to pursue Lu Ye, were immediately stunned and could only counterattack and resist. For a time, the three figures fought together in mid-air, which was very intense.


    In just a moment, Xia Liang vaguely reacted...


    It turned out that the feeling of being spied on before was not an illusion. Lu Yiye had been here before, otherwise he would not have known where he and Tan Sheng were hiding, and even brought Huo Liaoyuan here.


    Is this trying to kill someone with a knife? Or simply don''t want to let yourself and Tan Sheng hide in the dark?


    Most likely the latter.


    "Stop it!" Xia Liang shouted angrily when the sword slashed out, and at the same time pulled back his hands to show his sincerity.


    Tan Sheng also immediately came to him.


    A few dozen feet away, Huo Liaoyuan was calm on the surface, but his heart was full of shock, just because the two ninth-layers that he fought against, one was stronger than the other, and they were not able to compete with them together.


    In the short period of time just now, he almost thought that he was going to die, but he didn''t want the other party to stop first.


    And the soldier with the knife...


    "Crazy Blade Sect?" Huo Liaoyuan recalled this generation of cultivators from the Crazy Blade Sect who had reached the ninth level, and a name blurted out: "Are you Xia Liang?"


    Xia Liang did not speak with a cold face. Anyone who was calculated like this would not be in a good mood.


    What''s more, he and Tan Sheng originally planned to hide in secret, but now, after being tossed by Lu Yiye, their existence has been exposed.


    Silence is the default.


    Huo Liaoyuan felt relieved. Fortunately, Xia Liang belonged to the Crazy Blade Sect, and the Crazy Blade Sect belonged to Wanmoling, so it was good that he was not an enemy.


    "This fellow Taoist is..." Huo Liaoyuan looked at Tan Sheng again.


    Tan Sheng clasped his fist helplessly: "Crescent Moon Gate, Tan Sheng!"


    Huo Liaoyuan returned the salute: "Holy Fire Cult, Huo Liaoyuan!" He asked again, "Why are the two fellow Daoists here?"


    As soon as the words came out, he suddenly realized something, his originally kind expression moved slightly, and his eyes narrowed.


    Two ninth-level monks, there is no reason to hide here for no reason, especially during the day when a war broke out here.


    And I heard that in the hunting grounds, the actions against Lu Yiye were also led by these two people. In the end, Lu Yiye rushed into the Lingxi battlefield, broke the Crescent Gate station, and extorted a lot of benefits from the Crazy Blade Gate.


    These two have a great grudge with Lu Yiye!


    Tan Sheng turned his head to look at Xia Liang, but saw the other person''s face calmly said: "I passed by by chance, who is Huo Daoyou chasing?"


    Tan Sheng was convinced, and he could never say these words without changing his face.


    "Passing by by chance..." Huo Liaoyuan clenched his fists, and the flesh on his face was shaking, obviously suppressing the anger in his heart greatly.


    He, who had a vague insight into the truth, was still unclear. Although the two disciples suffered so much damage this time, there was a reason for him to underestimate the enemy, but the fundamental reason was that the two concealed some important information!


    If Lu Yiye had known that there was a great formation of forbidden space in his spiritual land, how could he have let the two disciples rush in like that?


    He had always been curious before, who passed the information here to him, and now he understands it.


    They must have been watching secretly here during the day, and now they are still pretending not to know!


    Huo Liaoyuan wanted to throw a big fireball on Xia Liang''s face to see how thick his face was, but he could only suppress his anger.


    Not to mention the fourth-grade sect of the Holy Fire Sect, it is impossible to offend the Crazy Sword Sect, but this is not the time to turn against these two people...


    If you can''t beat it, how can you turn your face?


    "I just chased Lu Yiye!" When Huo Liaoyuan said these words the whole person''s expression had calmed down.


    "Oh? Lu Yiye!" Xia Liang raised his eyebrows, as if he just knew, "That Lu Yiye from the Jade Blood Sect?"


    What the **** are you asking! The anger that Huo Liaoyuan could not hold back almost surged up again.


    "Exactly!"


    "That''s really a coincidence. Brother Tan and I are also looking for his whereabouts. I never thought that he was actually under my nose. It really takes no effort to get through the iron shoes and find nowhere!"


    "Hehehe..." Huo Liaoyuan laughed for a while.


    Tan Sheng said, "Daoist friend Huo, just now we were taken advantage of by Lu Yiye, and he was lucky enough to escape. Don''t blame Daoist friend Huo."


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 605： Strong attack Amaya

    "Don''t dare!" Huo Liaoyuan almost gritted his teeth in response.


    At this moment, there was a sudden wave of spiritual power coming from a distance, and the fire turned around and found the direction of the source of the movement. It was the place where the monks of Shengyu Lingdi were stationed.


    "Not good!" Huo Liaoyuan let out a low voice and immediately realized what had happened.


    This guy, Lu Yiye, took advantage of the fact that he was entangled by Xia Liang and Tan Sheng, and actually went around and killed him again!


    Before he had time to say anything to Xia Liang and Tan Shengduo, he turned around and swept away in the direction of Huitiangukou.


    On the spot, Xia Liang and Tan Sheng looked at each other, Xia Liang said, "Let''s go and have a look."


    It has already been exposed, there is no need to hide it any more.


    Back at the mouth of Tiangu, Huo Liaoyuan hurried back and found that two more disciples had been brutally murdered and fell in a pool of blood.


    "What about people?" Huo Liaoyuan asked.


    A Sacred Fire Cult disciple replied, "Escaped!"


    Huo Liaoyuan''s qi and blood were surging in his chest, and his anger had nowhere to vent. At the same time, he was extremely puzzled. Lu Yiye was a soldier cultivator, how could he use ghost cultivators? Even with the help of a magic talisman, it would not be so elusive.


    The opponent shot twice and killed five cultivators. Although the losses during the day were negligible, the enemy hidden in the dark was the most terrifying.


    He originally thought of blocking it here, waiting for his side to gather enough people to attack the spiritual land, but it always takes time.


    Continue to wait like this, the loss will only be greater, and the loss of manpower may be more than the assembled one!


    Evacuation from here is a good choice, but where can it go? Besides, if they withdraw, God knows if Lu Yiye will escape?


    If I missed this time, I might not have such a good opportunity. Feeling the uneasy atmosphere around him, Huo Liaoyuan knew that if he wanted to take Lu Yiye down, he had to make a quick decision.


    He turned his head to look at the figures of Xia Liang and Tan Sheng who were following here, and said solemnly, "How about joining hands, two fellow Daoists?"


    Although I hate these two people very much, but in the current situation, I have to borrow the power of the two of them. The power that the two Yunhe Ninth Layers can exert cannot be underestimated. Opportunity.


    Xia Liang pondered for a while and said, "It''s okay to join forces, but if the other party hides in the spiritual ground, what can we do even if we join forces, unless Daoist Huo is willing to attack, but I think, Daoist Huo is afraid that he is unwilling to walk out. this step?"


    Although Shengyu Lingdi suffered heavy losses, it was not that there was no capital to attack, but in this way, even if Lu Ye was able to take down Lu Ye, it would inevitably suffer heavy losses. Xia Liang didn''t think Huo Liaoyuan would be so demented.


    Huo Liaoyuan said indifferently: "How does Fellow Daoist Xia decide that Huo will not attack?"


    Xia Liang couldn''t help his expression, and looked at Huo Liaoyuan in surprise, but he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Huo Liaoyuan looked in the direction of the spiritual land, and said lightly: "After dawn, we will storm back to Tiangu, and then we will have to borrow the power of two fellow Taoists. After this is done, the reward on Lu Yiye''s body will be divided into 20% by the two fellow Taoists. !"


    Not only Xia Liang was surprised, but Tan Sheng didn''t understand.


    Looking at Huo Liaoyuan''s posture, it is clear that there is a high degree of confidence that Lu Yiye will be taken down, but under a strong attack, both sides will suffer. Is Huo Liaoyuan really willing to do this?


    "Forty percent!" Xia Liang couldn''t understand, but it didn''t prevent him from bargaining.


    Huo Liaoyuan shook his head and said, "Fellow Daoist Xia is joking, the two of them are indeed powerful, but for Huo, it''s just the icing on the cake. Even without the help of the two, Lu Yiye will surely die. I would like to offer a reward of 20% to the two. I just want to make the loss of Shengyu Lingdi less, if the two are unwilling to join forces, Huo will not force it."


    With his determined attitude towards Lu Ye, Xia Liang and Tan Sheng were really confused.


    After a moment of silence, Xia Liang said, "Fellow Daoist Huo doesn''t know that there is actually a pillar of mystery in Lu Yiye''s spiritual land."


    He hadn''t disclosed this information before, and during the battle in the daytime, the location of the Heavenly Secret Pillar was also covered up, and the two monks didn''t notice it.


    Huo Liaoyuan was surprised: "Are you sure?"


    "Xia saw it with his own eyes." Xia Liang nodded, "So no matter what Brother Huo''s plan is, if you really want to kill him, you must seize the position of the Tianji Pillar as soon as possible, and you must never let Lu Yiye approach."


    "I understand, I''ll arrange this later." Huo Liaoyuan nodded.


    Xia Liang took another deep look at him, and said, "Fellow Daoist Huo, it''s good to know what you have in mind."


    In a few simple words, the joint matter was determined. Xia Liang and Tan Sheng found a remote location to meditate and adjust their breath.


    Huo Liaoyuan also conveyed the order to storm back to Tiangu after dawn. Although the two monks had not yet emerged from the shadows of the previous battle, they also began to sharpen their knives and prepare secretly.


    The place where Xia Liang and Tan Sheng were, held back for a long time, but Tan Sheng couldn''t hold back, and asked softly, "Brother Xia, do you think Huo Liaoyuan will really attack Lu Yiye''s spiritual land?"


    "Since he said so, it must not be false."


    Tan Sheng shook his head slightly: "Although this is the first contact, Huo Liaoyuan''s heart is a little deep, and Shengyu Lingdi has already lost a lot. If they attack again, even if they take Lu Yiye, it will not be worth the loss. How can such a person be? Would you make such a decision? Would you like to share 20% of our benefits... Brother Xia, let''s be careful, Huo Liaoyuan is not very friendly to us."


    Xia Liang nodded: "I know, I''ll do it tomorrow. But I''m concerned about another thing..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Huo Liaoyuan didn''t ask me, where is Lu Yiye''s Tianji Pillar." Xia Liang had a puzzled look on his face.


    He decided to reveal the news of the Tianji Pillar to Huo Liaoyuan. Naturally, he was not motivated by good intentions, but because he was afraid that Huo Liaoyuan would be persecuted too much and forced Lu Ye away, and then the bamboo basket would be empty.


    But although Huo Liaoyuan was surprised when he heard the news, he didn''t ask any further questions. This was obviously not normal. It was as if the existence of the Heavenly Secret Pillar did not interfere with his plan, so there was no need to ask carefully.


    Tan Sheng recalled the previous conversation, and soon discovered this, frowned: "What the **** is he trying to do?"


    "No matter what he''s going to do, he''ll find out after dawn."


    It''s not far from dawn.


    After more than an hour, the sky was getting brighter, and the two monks who had already prepared well under the order of Huo Liaoyuan, brazenly launched an attack on Huitian Lingdi. In just a moment, the covering up the great formation lost its effectiveness. printed into view.


    There was no large array of protection to block it, because Lu Ye didn''t arrange it.


    In the spiritual land, Lu Ye stepped out and frowned as he watched nearly a hundred monks approaching the edge of the spiritual land.


    This is... a strong attack? No matter how angry Huo Liaoyuan is, he won''t make such a stupid decision, right? He doesn''t care about the life and death of his monks?


    Or was it that his two sneak attacks yesterday made him dizzy with anger? However, looking at the orderly formation of the other party, it seems a little different.


    Li Baxian, Feng Yuechan and Jujia appeared together and stood beside Lu Ye.


    "Little Junior Brother!"


    "This time the situation is not very good." Lu Ye looked solemn, he saw the figures of Xia Liang and Tan Sheng from the opponent''s camp.


    This was to be expected. Xia Liang and Tan Sheng, who were hiding in the dark, were forced out by him. The best choice was naturally to join forces with Shengyu.


    It seems to have strengthened the strength of the enemy, but in fact the poisonous snakes hiding in the dark are the most terrifying, and now on the bright side, the threat level has been reduced a lot.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look at Ju Jia: "If you can''t stop it, use the Heavenly Secret Pillar to escape back to Kyushu, you know?"


    He didn''t worry about Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan. If the situation was wrong, he would definitely run away. He was worried about the giant armor.


    A few demon wolves died yesterday, and the giant armor was immersed in a sad atmosphere all day, asking him to abandon the wolves to escape, this Hanhan may not be willing.


    The giant armor glanced at the nearby demon wolf and remained silent.


    "When a person dies, there is nothing left, and he can still take revenge when he is alive!" Lu Ye was earnestly tempting.


    The giant armor lowered his head and still did not speak.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but sighed and stopped talking.


    "Kill!" Along with the roar of Huo Liaoyuan outside the spiritual land, the monks of the Holy Eaves spiritual land stepped into the area covered by the forbidden air formation. If they had eaten yesterday, they would naturally not be able to fly in the sky again.


    Huitian Lingdi is a small spiritual land with a small area.


    However, in order to take care of the wolves, the range of Lu Ye''s formations is not small. Whether it is to cover up the formation, protect the formation, or forbid the void, it must be far beyond the range of the spiritual land itself, covering a full radius. hundreds of feet.


    The monks of the Holy Universe Spirit Land stepped into the edge of the great formation, and they were still hundreds of meters away from Lu Ye and the others. Naturally, this distance was not within the attack range.


    Numerous cultivators took a neat and uniform pace, all of them pressed into the spiritual ground, and everyone was surging with spiritual energy, ready to go.


    The wolves also moved, each with their teeth bared and their bodies surging with demonic power.


    War is imminent!


    It wasn''t until they were less than a hundred feet together that Shengyu Lingdi''s side took action in unison under Huo Liaoyuan''s order. For a time, the light of the imperial weapon and the spell began to bloom, overwhelming the sky and the earth and pouring in the direction of the wolves.


    At the same time, the wolves also have a series of wind blade counterattacks, but the number is much smaller than that of the monks. After all, there are not many demon wolves who can perform this magic.


    Such a long-range confrontation is undoubtedly a disadvantage for the wolves The alpha wolf obviously understands this, so he howls at the sky.


    The next moment, the wolves galloped up, and a wolf howl echoed in the distance, and the snow-white bodies swept away, and the distance of a hundred meters quickly narrowed.


    Some demon wolves were hit by spells or imperial weapons in the middle, and their bodies staggered, but the demon wolves themselves are strong and strong, and they also have demon essence protection.


    The burly figures of giant armor were mixed among the wolves. As the wolves charged together, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan followed closely behind the wolves. Hundred swords flew together, and the techniques buzzed, showing their powerful heritage.


    Only Lu Ye, still standing in the same place, just activated the nine imperial weapons in the waist box to relieve the pressure of the wolves.


    The war broke out, and the scene became lively in an instant.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 606： Deathmatch

    Under the attack of many imperial weapons and magic techniques, blood splattered along the way, and the demon wolves slaughtered in front of the monks of the Holy Universe, leaping high, and their sharp fangs and claws flashed coldly.


    The monks in Shengyu Lingdi had already responded, and the body repair soldier Xiu was at the forefront, blocking the slaughtered demon wolves, and the Fa Xiu and the ghost repair took advantage of the situation to counterattack.


    The howling of wolves, the roar of anger, connected together.


    The number of demon wolves is more than twice that of the monks in the Holy Universe Spirit Land, but even if they are all demon-level monsters, the means they can use are not as rich as the monks, so the scene was stalemate for a while.


    The demon wolf couldn''t tear apart the defense line organized by the monks, and the monks couldn''t go any further.


    Standing in the spiritual ground, Lu Ye watched the battlefield while urging the imperial weapon. He saw the giant armor roaring, attracting the attention of many monks. Many attacks fell on him, making a banging sound, hitting his body. The expression flashed wildly, and it attracted the exclamations of many monks, probably because they did not expect that there are people in this world with such a strong physique.


    He saw that Xia Liang and Tan Sheng were mixed among the monks of Shengyu Lingdi, and they kept making shots. With only the strength of the two, they could defend which area was impregnable.


    The two of them obviously had reservations. If the two Yunhe Ninth-layers went all out, it would be enough to bring a lot of trouble to the demon wolf in front of them, but although the demon wolf in front of them was constantly being repelled, it was very difficult. Jumping up.


    It is understandable that with so many people from Shengyu Lingdi dispatched, if the two of them do not retain their strength, how can they take chestnuts out of the fire? In this way, the cooperation between the two of them and Shengyu Lingdi is only superficial.


    Everything looks normal, but everything is so abnormal.


    search


    The war broke out too hastily.


    If Huo Liaoyuan really had the will to attack the spiritual land, yesterday would be the best opportunity, rather than delaying it until today.


    Yesterday, so many people died. Although the fall of their companions will make many monks panic and panic, it can also arouse their hatred and anger to the greatest extent. If Huo Liaoyuan ordered a strong attack yesterday, the spiritual land would definitely not be able to be preserved.


    A night of rest will not allow the monks of the Holy Universe to gain more power, but will make them worry about gains and losses.


    Why does Huo Liaoyuan attack? Just because of my actions last night? Or is it because of the help of Xia Liang and Tan Sheng?


    Lu Ye didn''t quite understand.


    Although the battle was fierce, the casualties were very small, both for monks and demon wolves.


    Because although the cultivators of the Holy Universe were actively attacking, their posture was defensive. As a result, the casualties would not be too great.


    This is obviously an order issued by Huo Liaoyuan in advance. Just looking at the situation in front of you, it seems that Shengyu Lingdi can win as long as it resists the counterattack of the demon wolf!


    This is completely contrary to the storm they launched...


    If you really want to make a strong attack, you should rush into the spiritual ground regardless of all the losses, see wolves kill wolves, see people kill people, and slaughter the ground upside down, instead of defending your own camp like this.


    And from the very beginning of the battle, Lu Ye felt that there was an air force that locked him firmly.


    That is the Qi machine from the blazing prairie!


    Looking at each other across the air, the anger in Huo Liaoyuan''s eyes seemed to be burning, and he roared: "Lu Yiye, roll over and die!"


    He looks like his mind has been distorted by hatred.


    When Lu Ye was farting, he raised his hand and grabbed it while controlling his nine imperial weapons, and an array flag appeared in his hand.


    If he didn''t want to control the formation, he would have killed him with a knife long ago, why would he stand here still?


    The protective formations and trapped formations in the spiritual ground were broken, and he did not re-arrange them, because it was meaningless, but it did not mean that there were no other formations in the spiritual ground.


    The moment he saw the flag in Lu Ye''s hand, Huo Liaoyuan''s expression changed, and he shouted, "Be careful!"


    At the same time as the words fell, the formation flag in Lu Ye''s hand suddenly fell.


    Huo Liaoyuan immediately turned his head to look at the loud noise accompanied by the fire, and the screams came out. He saw that the front line where his monk was torn was torn apart, and seven or eight monks were blown up in the gap. Blood dripping, Although he didn''t die for a while, he was also dizzy and dizzy.


    The demon wolf in this position took advantage of the situation, and several people died in an instant.


    Another loud noise came out, and on the other side, the formation was also stimulated, and several people were shrouded in the formation, which was bad luck.


    "Block it! Don''t let them rush over!"


    "Junior Brother Yun!"


    "Senior brother save me!"


    ...


    The scene was chaotic, and the sudden eruption of the two bursting circles made everyone in the Holy Universe tremble. Although they had long known that a strong attack would have to pay a price, when the price was in front of them, it was still the same. unacceptable.


    The claws pierced the chest, the fangs tore the flesh, and the screams came one after another.


    Fortunately, Shengyu Lingdi has always maintained a defensive posture, so after a short period of panic, the two gaps in the defense line were quickly filled by the nearby monks and stabilized again.


    But it is impossible for a dead monk to come back to life.


    And the eruption of the two explosion circles also left a shadow in everyone''s heart... Will the next circle that erupts be on your side?


    What reassured them a little was that no more magic circles erupted.


    Although Lu Ye has arranged a large number of formations that can be actively stimulated all over the spiritual land, but after all, they are scattered all over the place, and there are not many formations where the monks of the Holy Universe are located.


    He did not stimulate all at once, but left a few seats, so that he could create a greater deterrence at the right time.


    "Lu Yiye, I''m going to kill you, ah ah ah!" Huo Liaoyuan yelled like he was crazy.


    At the same time, Lu Ye felt that the energy he locked on his body became much deeper.


    "Brother Xia, Huo Liaoyuan is in a wrong state." Tan Sheng whispered to Xia Liang while blocking the demon wolf in front of him.


    After all, he is also a Yunhe Ninth-layer, and he is also the leader of this operation, so he will not be so unbearable...


    He should have known long ago that the storm was accompanied by huge losses. Although there are losses in the Holy Eaves Spirit Land today, they are actually not huge.


    Huo Liaoyuan''s reaction was obviously exaggerated.


    "So that''s the case!" Xia Liang replied in a blunt manner, with a look of sudden realization on his face.


    Tan Sheng: "?"


    Xia Liang said solemnly: "It seems that I underestimate Huo Liaoyuan, this time Lu Yiye will definitely die, it''s a pity." What he regrets is not that Lu Ye will die, but that after Lu Ye died, he and Tan Sheng You can only get 20% of the reward, which is divided, and only 10% per person...


    No wonder Huo Liaoyuan said before that their help was just the icing on the cake. If Huo Liaoyuan had something like that in his hands, he and Tan Sheng would really only be the icing on the cake.


    He is willing to share 20% of the reward, not because the two of them help each other, but because he can''t provoke the Crazy Sword Sect. Lu Ye''s reward is not easy to take alone, it is considered to use 20% of the reward to form a good relationship.


    In this way, the exposure of himself and Tan Sheng made Huo Liaoyuan feel a sense of crisis, or it was because of Lu Ye''s attack last night that he chose to attack the spiritual land today.


    "Brother Xia, what are you talking about?" Tan Sheng was at a loss, how could Lu Yiye die.


    "Just wait and see." Xia Liang didn''t explain too much, because it didn''t take long before everything would be presented in front of him, and it would be a waste of time to explain, but he didn''t forget to tell Tan Sheng: "Remember to escape in time. "


    Tan Sheng was even more puzzled, but he still suppressed the doubts in his heart and shot silently.


    The fierce battle was still going on. Although more than a dozen people died in Shengyu Lingdi due to the eruption of the two blasting circles, the remaining monks still stuck to the front and prevented the wolves from breaking through.


    Huo Liaoyuan''s expression became more and more angry and distorted, and the whole body was filled with flames, making him look like he was burning.


    Lu Ye suddenly felt something not quite right in his heart...


    The qi machine that the blazing prairie locked on his body... is a bit too powerful!


    At the beginning of the war, this Qi machine locked him, Lu Ye didn''t care, Huo Liaoyuan suffered so much from his own hands, and so many monks died, staring at himself during the war was normal.


    After that, the qi continued to increase, and Lu Ye only thought it was caused by his anger.


    but now����


    A Qi machine of the Yunhe Nine-layer Realm, can it be so powerful? Lu Ye even had a feeling that an invisible force bound him, and as time passed, that feeling became more and more clear.


    He raised his eyes to look at Huo Liaoyuan, and saw him coming with attention.


    Looking at each other, Huo Liaoyuan shouted "Lu Yiye, I must kill you", like crazy, but those eyes were clear.


    And from the beginning to the end, he just yelled, and didn''t take the initiative to rush up!


    Oops! Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t know what Huo Liaoyuan was doing. The only certainty was that he was afraid of some trick.


    Huo Liaoyuan''s continuous shouting suddenly stopped at this moment, and Lu Ye was shocked to find that he couldn''t move!


    There is an invisible force that binds oneself and locks oneself firmly in place.


    Huo Liaoyuan smiled, with an expression of a successful trick, and looked at it lightly: "Lu Yiye, come and die!"


    When the words fell an object slowly floated up in his hand, blooming with brilliance.


    In an instant, the eyes of everyone in the battlefield were drawn to that thing.


    It was a boxy thing, only the size of a child''s slap, with a large character engraved on the front: "Death!"


    There is also a big character on the back: "Dou!"


    As soon as this thing appeared, two rays of light shot out, one fell on Lu Ye, and the other fell on Huo Liaoyuan, as if two ropes bound them firmly.


    Li Baxian, who was killing the enemy with Yujian, changed his face and exclaimed, "Death Fight!"


    When the words fell, Baidao Feijian Yukong, Qi Qi attacked the palm-sized death battle platform.


    Feng Yuechan also changed her face, and at the same time offered to help.


    Then, neither Li Baxian''s flying sword nor Feng Yuechan''s technique could hurt the Death Doutai, not to mention the Death Doutai, it is Lu Ye and Huo Liaoyuan who are now being pulled by the Death Doutai. , and is not damaged by external forces.

 Chapter 607： never die

    "Death Fighter!"


    Tan Sheng, who was resisting the attack of the demon wolves, exclaimed, looking at the four-sided thing that was blooming with brilliance, and suddenly realized: "So it is!"


    No wonder Huo Liaoyuan''s performance is so weird today. It turned out to be using this thing, and everything was explained. It was clearly Shengyu Lingdi who launched a strong attack, but the result was always passive defense. Huo Liaoyuan was obviously irrational. The posture, but only shouting, without any other demented behavior.


    Everything is an illusion, just to pave the way for this moment.


    "Sure enough..." Xia Liang murmured softly, the truth of the matter was as he had guessed, and Huo Liaoyuan actually had a death fight in his hands.


    The reason why he was able to detect it was because Huo Liaoyuan''s performance was not right, and the second reason was that the Qi machine he locked on Lu Ye was too abnormal.


    That qi machine is not the blazing prairie qi machine at all, but the qi machine that extends from the death fight platform, so it will surpass the limit of the blazing prairie.


    There are many exotic treasures in Kyushu, and the effects of these exotic treasures are all kinds of strange. Exotic treasure.


    It has only one function, it pulls the holder of the deathmatch effect and the enemy targeted by the deathmatch effect into a deathmatch arena, and they will never die!


    In terms of value, this thing is naturally not as good as the golden body order that Lu Ye used. After all, it is a good thing that can absolutely save lives. The death fight platform is not used to save lives, but to force the enemy to fight to the death with himself, so There are great limitations in its use, and it must be ensured that the enemy''s strength is weaker than one''s own.


    . Moreover, there are also prerequisites for using it. The Qi machine extended from the death battle platform must be completely locked on the enemy. In other words, the distance between Huo Liaoyuan and Lu Ye should not be too far, and it will take a little time to gain momentum. During the period, if Lu Ye is far away If the scope of the blazing prairie exceeds a certain limit, the effect of the death battle platform cannot be activated.


    This is also the reason why Huo Liaoyuan decided to launch a storm today, and it is also why he did not ask Xia Liang carefully about the location of the Heavenly Secret Pillar.


    Regardless of whether it has any secret pillars, as long as he successfully activates the power of the Death Doutai, Lu Yiye will surely die.


    His previous performances were all disguise, just to let Lu Ye relax his vigilance. Now, his plan was very successful, and Lu Ye didn''t realize the crisis until the last moment.


    However, at this moment, he realized that it was too late. When the two rays of light from the death battle platform locked him and Huo Liaoyuan, the power of this exotic treasure was completely stimulated.


    Li Baxian''s flying sword and Feng Yuechan''s technique continued to blast towards the death fight platform, but the small death fight platform was not moved at all.


    When the light was shining, the figures of Lu Ye and Huo Liaoyuan, together with the small death battle stage, disappeared together.


    . "Little Junior Brother!" Li Baxian exclaimed, unable to stop Lu Ye''s fate from being dragged.


    "Let''s go!" Xia Liang sighed, pulling away and quickly retreating.


    Tan Sheng, who had been reminded by him long ago, followed closely.


    At the same time, all the monks in the Holy Universe Spirit Land also fought and retreated in an orderly manner.


    Although the three of Li Baxian followed the wolves to kill in anger, they achieved little effect. , turn around and run.


    The wolves chased to the edge of the spiritual land, and the howling of the wolves came one after another, but they did not move forward.


    They can also compete with the monks in the Holy Eaves Spirit Land where they are surrounded by the forbidden space. Once they are out of the scope of the forbidden space, they must be living targets.


    Although Li Baxian was angry, worried, and especially rational, the chasing figure also stopped, and immediately checked Lu Ye''s battlefield marks.


    In this situation, Lu Ye and Huo Liaoyuan were dragged into the space transformed by the death battle platform. Even if he had all kinds of means, he couldn''t help. He could only determine his life and death through Lu Ye''s imprint.


    "Senior brother..." Feng Yuechan leaned over, shouted softly, and said with relief: "It''s not necessarily something, senior brother, you forgot, in the hunting ground, Junior Brother Lu killed the seventh level when he was at the third level. Yes, now he is at the fifth level."


    Although the battle was not due to Lu Ye alone, but the three of them did their best, but hearing Feng Yuechan say this, Li Baxian''s eyes still shone with hope.


    Nodding again and again: "Yes, little junior brother may not be in trouble, as long as he can inspire the last killer..."


    At this point, her face became ugly again, she looked up at Feng Yuechan, her eyes lost focus: "Amber... is sleeping!"


    Lu Ye''s trump card needs to cooperate with Amber, but Amber has been in a deep sleep since he swallowed an overlord-level demon pill last time. .


    In other words, today''s Lu Ye has no external help at all!


    Alone, facing an opponent whose cultivation base exceeds his four small levels...


    Li Baxian''s body was unstable, he couldn''t help staggering, his face suddenly pale.


    The space of the death battle platform is a space with a length and width of about three hundred feet, the sky is empty, and there are restrictions and barriers around it.


    It''s not that the space of the death battle platform is only so large, but the space of the death battle platform is different according to the user''s cultivation.


    The cultivation base of Huo Liaoyuan Yunhe Nine-layer Realm, after using the death fight platform, the scope is so, but if a Divine Sea Realm overhauler uses the death fight platform, the scope may cover a radius of dozens of miles or even more.


    When Lu Ye''s figure suddenly appeared here, the invisible power locked on him also disappeared suddenly, allowing him to regain his freedom.


    He observed the surrounding environment for the first time, and at a glance, he saw the blazing prairie standing at the other end of the death battle platform.


    . The surrounding environment made him feel familiar, and he had been to such a place before, and more than once.


    When the Lingxi Ranking was ranked, some opponents chose this kind of terrain, and when others challenged him, he chose the same terrain, but the range was smaller, because it was convenient for military cultivators to play.


    So, this is similar to the Lingxi Ranking Challenge? It''s just that Huo Liaoyuan used an exotic treasure to let each other enter this place together.


    He mobilized his spiritual power, without any hindrance, he rose from the sky and tried to fly out, but was blocked by the restrictions around him, and he felt that the strength of the restrictions was not something he could shake at all.


    Trapped in such a small space with an enemy of the Yunhe Nine-layer Realm, the situation is unprecedentedly bad!


    Although he is now more powerful than in the hunting ground, he never thinks that he will be an opponent of a ninth-layer cultivator. With the strength he can exert now, he may still have the power to fight when he encounters the eighth-layer, and against the ninth-layer... he has to stimulate the secret art of beastization.


    But Amber is sleeping, so there is no need to think about the secret beast transformation.


    Then, the only weapon he can use to deal with the enemy is the fire phoenix spirit pattern, but it takes a certain amount of time to stimulate this thing. In this not wide space, the enemy will naturally not be stupid enough to make him slow. Slowly gaining momentum, once he tried to activate the fire phoenix spirit pattern, he would surely usher in a violent slaughter.


    Trouble!


    "Don''t waste your energy." Seeing Lu Ye''s move to escape from this place, Huo Liaoyuan''s leisurely voice sounded, "In the death battle platform, there is no end to death, today, only one of you and me can survive, and only one of them can survive. Die, and the death battle platform will be lifted!"


    Deathmatch? Lu Ye frowned slightly when he heard this, he had never heard of this. Although he is also a monk in the Yunhe realm now, and has cultivated to the fifth layer of the cloud river, his knowledge and experience are still too shallow compared to ordinary monks.


    No way, his practice time is too short.


    But judging from his own experience and his previous actions, the so-called death battle platform should be a special treasure with a special effect.


    "Guess, who will be the one who died?" Huo Liaoyuan carried his hands on his back, and Yukong looked down at Lu Ye below with cold eyes at a height of more than ten meters above the ground.


    Lu Ye glanced at him lightly, and rubbed the handle of the Panshan knife with his thumb.


    Luckily in misfortune, the ninth-level realm that used the Death Battle Platform for him is from the Holy Fire Cult!


    Ninety-nine percent of the monks of the Sacred Fire Cult are fire-attribute cultivators, and what he is least afraid of is fire!


    If any of Xia Liang or Tan Shengzhong used the death battle platform today, he would definitely die, but it was a fire, so the situation was so desperate.


    "Lu Yiye!" Huo Liaoyuan shouted angrily. Lu Ye''s silence undoubtedly angered him, and he looked angry: "You better die obediently, otherwise I have some means to torture you!"


    In the deathmatch stage, outsiders cannot interfere. His cultivation is four small levels higher than Lu Ye''s. He has secured the victory, but even so, he cannot erase the anger in his heart.


    This trip, the loss of Shengyu Spirit Land was too heavy. More than 60 people died on the first day, and nearly 20 people died in the storm today. This kind of loss can almost be said to be half of the manpower he brought. Even if he killed Lu Yiye today, he would definitely be held accountable by the sect.


    He only hoped that he could make up for his mistakes, otherwise his future would be ruined.


    He should be able to make up for his faults. After all, the bounty on Lu Yiye is too huge. As long as he kills Lu Yiye, he will not only have no faults, but he should also have great merits. Lu Yiye?


    What responded to him was Lu Ye''s rushing attack dashing out like a vigorous cheetah, with Feng Xing''s blessing, an afterimage was dragged behind him, and the distance of 300 meters quickly narrowed.


    Bingxiu vs. Warfare Xiu, the first purpose is to close the distance and fight close to the body. Although he is only at the fifth level, Huo Liao is at the ninth level. As long as he is close to his body, who will live and who will die? After all Fa Xiu has been studying magic for many years, and his body has always been relatively fragile.


    So even if delaying time didn''t do him any harm at this moment, he took the initiative to attack.


    (https://.bqkan8./61656_61656641/731708090.html)


    .bqkan8..bqkan8.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 608： Battle 9th Floor

    "Very good!" Huo Liaoyuan laughed in anger, Lu Ye''s reaction was expected, if the other party really held his hands, then he really looked down on Lu Ye.


    When the words fell, he raised his hand and slapped the void in front of him, his whole body surging with spiritual power. Taking the palm as the origin, a fiery red spiritual power disk with a radius of several meters quickly spread out. Inside the disk, there were complex lines. Interlocking and interlocking with each other, flashing light.


    The spiritual power disc seemed to be inlaid on the palm of the blazing prairie. With the stimulation of his spiritual power, fireballs, big and small, were born out of thin air, dragging the bright firelight, like a meteor shower. Boom towards Lu Ye.


    As a Dharma cultivator of the Yunhe Nine-layer Realm, he has been studying magic all the year round, and his attainment in magic is naturally extremely high. The Meteor Fire Rain is extraordinary as soon as he makes a move. Under the control, it turned into arcs, and rushed towards Lu Ye''s place crazily. Wherever he passed, the space was scorched and distorted.


    Lu Ye''s figure moved up, avoiding the first few fireballs that hit him in front of him. He saw a needle in the sky of meteor fire and moved forward quickly.


    The speed of action and the speed of reaction far exceed the level that a fifth-layer cultivator should have.


    boom boom boom��


    One after another, fireballs hit the empty space, bombarded the table top of the death battle platform, and hit the surrounding prohibition barriers, bursting with dazzling fire and an amazing heat wave.


    The calm Huo Liaoyuan had a surprised look on his face.


    In his opinion, the gap between the cultivation bases of each other is so huge that he is afraid that he can kill the opponent with a simple technique, and use the meteor shower like this. It was a very safe response to consume a huge amount of magic, but Lu Ye''s performance surprised him.


    The other party can actually move forward in his own meteor shower...


    Is this reaction something that a fifth-layer cultivator can have?


    Huo Liaoyuan''s expression immediately became serious. He had not seen the boat capsize in the gutter. He once warned himself to take precautions. The power of his mind began to surge, and the number of fireballs gushing out from the spiritual power disc in front of him became larger and larger. , the trajectory has become increasingly erratic.


    Lu Ye''s whole person is like a fish, going upstream in the overwhelming fireball. When Huo Liaoyuan''s mentality changed, he immediately felt the pressure, and the speed of retrograde suddenly slowed down.


    Fa Xiu has a certain degree of control over the spells released by himself, and this ability can be manifested after the cultivator reaches the seventh level.


    Take Lu Ye as an example. When he first practiced the Fire Phoenix Technique, his cultivation was only at the third level. When the spell was displayed, it was about to go out. He could not control it at all, so he was on the right track. Very poor.


    But after the cultivation base reaches the seventh level, the cultivator can control the spiritual power that is separated from the body.


    Can control the spiritual power poured into the spiritual tool, and naturally can also control the magic.


    Fa Xiu''s attainment is not only based on how many spells he has mastered and how powerful the spells are, but also on the subtle control of his own spells.


    Huo Liaoyuan is undoubtedly a qualified practitioner. The overwhelming fireballs poured out. Although he could not control all of them, he could still control some of them.


    And this part of the fireball controlled by him, the trajectory is extremely difficult to distinguish.


    At this moment, Lu Ye clearly avoided the attack of some fireballs, but those fireballs could go back and forth, attacking from behind.


    The hand that had been pressing on the hilt of the knife slid, and the fiery red light of the knife flashed, and the Panshan Saber burst out of the body.


    The body protection spiritual power lingered all over the body, and scattered sparks fell, which accelerated the consumption of Lu Ye''s spiritual power.


    He didn''t mobilize the power of the talent tree, which was the strength of his battle against the blazing prairie, and he didn''t want to expose it until it was a last resort.


    Moreover, in order to defeat a Yunhe Ninth-layer, relying on the power of the talent tree alone is far from enough. He needs to let Huo Liaoyuan consume as much of his power as possible. Only in this way can he be given to him when he is weak. One hit kill.


    In terms of cultivation, he is indeed much worse than Huo Liaoyuan.


    But apart from this, Huo Liaoyuan has no other advantages.


    "Death!" Huo Liaoyuan suddenly let out a roar, with a hideous look on his face.


    The long knife that Lu Ye cut out suddenly stopped, and when he turned his eyes, he saw a huge fireball that hit him. This fireball was clearly different from other fireballs, and the spiritual power contained in it was extremely violent.


    Just as he paid attention to the fireball, chaotic and violent power fluctuations came at the same time, and the huge fireball suddenly swelled in the field of vision, accompanied by a violent buzzing and eye-scorching firelight.


    boom��


    The flames exploded and engulfed Lu Ye''s figure. Huo Liaoyuan did not stop, but pursued the situation. Under his subtle control, more fireballs poured into the flames one after another, triggering the qi of death.


    The fire suddenly surged, and Lu Ye''s embarrassed figure fell out of it, leaning forward slightly, with one hand facing forward, and a huge guardian spirit pattern in front of him. Although the flesh on one hand was smeared by the flames, he still held his Iwayama sword tightly.


    He stood on the death stage with his feet, and slid back more than thirty feet from the huge impact before he could stabilize his body.


    With a clatter, the guarding shield in front of him shattered, revealing Lu Ye''s figure, his clothes were tattered, his body was covered with burn marks, and even his hair was curled and scorched.


    He had worked hard before to gradually narrow the distance between him and Huo Liaoyuan, but the other party easily wiped out all his previous efforts and brought everything back to the original point.


    Sure enough... I hated Fa Xiu, Lu Ye turned his head and spat out a mouthful of blood, calming the tumbling blood in his chest.


    These guys can do whatever they want with their hands, and it is useless to let him learn.


    "Huh?" Huo Liaoyuan was slightly startled, looking at Lu Ye who had escaped from trouble, his expression suddenly became excited: "Amazing, awesome!"


    He looked like he had discovered something new and interesting, and his eyes were full of excitement and joy: "The mere five-layer realm can actually block my spells, Lu Yiye, you really are a monster, no wonder you can make Wanmoling. The major forces have a great headache, I was still thinking, it would be too uneconomical to kill you like this, but I used a rare treasure like the Death Fight! Since you are so powerful..." His expression suddenly turned cold. , the words that popped out of his mouth were also like the icy breath under Jiuyou: "Then struggle hard, no matter what, I have paid so much, you always want me to see a good show!"


    The spiritual light flashed again, and on the spiritual power disc, the dense fireballs reappeared. After the fireballs appeared, they only paused for a while, and then rushed towards Lu Ye one after another.


    Having suffered the loss just now, Lu Ye didn''t know that with his current strength, it was simply wishful thinking to rush in front of the opponent under such circumstances.


    Fa Xiu��s physique is really thin, and if he is approached by Bing Xiu, most of them will not end well, but they have long hands, and the length of their hands is the truth. In the face of the absolute strength gap, it is impossible for Bing Xiu to bully them. real thing.


    Sure enough, he still has to continue to consume his power.


    Such a technique, the offensive is so intensive, even if Huo Liaoyuan is a ninth-layer, it will definitely consume a lot!


    After making up his mind, Lu Ye immediately swept to the side, followed by a group of fireballs, rubbing his body dangerously and bombarding the deathmatch platform, hitting the ban barrier, making a rumbling sound, that The air waves swept by the explosion of the fireball raged in all directions, and Lu Ye only felt that his whole body was like a canoe drifting on the sea, tossed in the wind and waves.


    Huo Liaoyuan was indeed a little crazy, and his expression was distorted. This may have something to do with the heavy casualties under his command yesterday. More than 60 people died in one fell swoop, and the psychological pressure was too great.


    He laughed wildly while urging the magic attack, and shouted from time to time: "Run, run, you run like a mouse, how ugly your posture is, want to kill me? If you want to kill me, come here, only You can run away but there is no chance to kill me!"


    In addition to ridicule, he did not forget to provoke. It can be seen that Huo Liaoyuan''s temperament is still very meticulous. Even when he is in complete control and occupation, he instinctively uses words to influence Lu Ye''s mind.


    Lu Ye ignored him, since he made up his mind to consume his power first, the longer the delay, the better.


    The sound of bang bang bang kept on, Lu Ye was constantly scurrying on the death battle platform, and occasionally made the illusion of wanting to rush to the past to confuse Huo Liaoyuan, no accident, whenever he did this, Huo Liaoyuan''s The offensive will rush up a few points and block him.


    The Panshan sword in his hand has almost become a decoration, and there is no chance to swing the sword at all.


    None of the fireballs caused direct damage to him, but the shocks brought by the bursts still caused pain all over his body, and his blood was shaking.


    This is also the reason why he did not activate the power of the talent tree in the first place. It is true that activating the talent tree can isolate the damage of the fire element power to himself, but the shocks and shocks that can be accompanied by it are Can''t avoid it.


    Moreover, urging the talent tree in that way also consumes a lot of mental energy. Even if Lu Ye''s mental energy is much higher than that of cultivators of the same realm, it is difficult to maintain it for a long time.


    This killer must wait until the right opportunity to use it, in order to play a surprising effect.


    Time passes, a cup of tea, a stick of incense...


    Lu Ye became more and more embarrassed, and Huo Liaoyuan''s expression was not as relaxed as before.


    The Meteor Shower technique consumes a lot of energy. He has never maintained it for such a long time. In just one stick of incense, nearly half of his spiritual power has been consumed. However, to his helplessness, Lu Yiye is still there. Jump around!


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 609： Burial

    This is the embarrassment of Faxiu. Even if the gap between cultivation bases is very large, if the spell can''t hit people, it will be meaningless.


    And judging from Lu Ye''s speed and response, Huo Liaoyuan couldn''t help but have a strange illusion, that he didn''t seem to be fighting a fifth-layer soldier...


    In the Holy Universe Spirit Land, the two monks often asked him for advice, especially an eighth-level military cultivator named Mingzhe, who asked him for advice most frequently.


    But comparing the two, Huo Liaoyuan couldn''t help but be surprised to find that Lu Yiye''s performance in front of him was better than that of Mingzhe''s younger brother.


    At the very least, Junior Brother Mingzhe has never been under him for such a long time without being defeated.


    what monster is this? Can the cultivation of the fifth-layer realm be comparable to the strength of the eighth-layer realm?


    And what you see, is it all?


    Even if Lu Ye hadn''t been underestimated from the beginning, Huo Liaoyuan was a little scary at this moment, and the fiery red spiritual power disc that had been holding in front of him slowly disappeared.


    The Meteor Fire Rain offensive was intense and violent, so it was suitable for one enemy to have many enemies, but the consumption was too high. From the previous point of view, it was unrealistic to rely on this technique to kill Lu Yiye.


    Huo Liaoyuan could only think otherwise.


    At the same time, Lu Ye, who noticed that the opponent''s offensive was receding, immediately put his feet on the ground, turned around and slaughtered towards the fire.


    "Wishful thinking!" Huo Liaoyuan didn''t know Lu Ye''s plan yet. The other party obviously wanted to take this opportunity to bully him. Accompanied by angry shouts, his whole body''s spiritual energy surged. The fiery red spiritual energy in front of him gathered and squirmed, as if there was Something to cull out of it.


    Lu Ye stared intently at the wriggling spiritual power, the armor box buzzing around his waist, and the nine imperial weapons were ready to go.


    The distance between each other was quickly shortened, but before Lu Ye could activate the power of the imperial weapon, there was a hissing sound from the wriggling spiritual power in front, and then there was a fire snake several feet long with a thick bowl. sprang out.


    If you ignore the flames burning around the fire snake, this thing looks like a real giant snake. With a hissing sound, he rushed to Lu Ye in the blink of an eye and opened his mouth to bite.


    Lu Ye''s body turned, and immediately avoided, and continued to slaughter towards the blazing prairie.


    However, the fire snake suddenly turned around, and the snake tail wrapped in flames pulled down Lu Ye''s back with a huge force.


    The strong wind hit, Lu Ye avoided it by the slightest, and his body was delayed. He turned to look sideways, and the fire snake was chasing and killing it as if it was spiritual.


    There was another hissing sound, and the second fire snake snaked its body and attacked, and the speed was so fast that people were overwhelmed.


    Not caring too much, Lu Ye rolled over, but the two fire snakes, like living creatures, attacked again from left and right, entangling him.


    The Panshan Knife swung down, the savage force of the blade swept across, and the long knife fell on the fire snake with a dull sound. Endowed with a strong body and life.


    Lu Ye sighed in his heart, it''s not bad that he is a professional practitioner. Although he can perform a similar fire dragon technique, at most it is just a little manipulation. .


    It undoubtedly cost Huo Liaoyuan a lot of spiritual power to mobilize such two fire snakes. Instead of urging the third one, he stood on the spot, his mind was surging, and he controlled the two fire snakes to fight with Lu Ye.


    A large-scale technique like Meteor Fire Shower can''t do anything to Lu Yiye, then crush him in the field he is good at. These two fire snakes are also fighting against Lu Ye in the strict sense.


    The figure of one person and two snakes moved and flew, and the scene was dangerous for a while.


    Huo Liaoyuan''s expression gradually became solemn, because he found that although Lu Ye was not able to deal with such a situation with ease, he could never kill him by relying on two fire snakes alone.


    Although these two fire snakes can be kept for a period of time, as time goes by, the power they can exert will inevitably become smaller and smaller.


    Can''t drag it on any longer! Huo Liaoyuan already felt that something was not right.


    Lu Yiye must be killed by the most ferocious means!


    When using the Death Fighting Platform, he never thought that Lu Yiye, a 5th-level soldier, could last so long under his own offensive.


    But at this moment, no matter how much he hates Lu Ye, he has to admit that this guy is indeed a tough opponent.


    As soon as he thought of this, he suddenly opened his arms, and his whole body shook. In an instant, sparks flew out from the sky. At first glance, those sparks were like fireflies. The moment it appeared, Lu Ye felt a huge sense of crisis.


    The strength of the mind brings the strength of perception, and can perceive many crises and opportunities that are difficult to spy with the naked eye.


    Lu Ye, who was fighting with two fiery snakes, looked at Huo Liaoyuan in a hurry, and at a glance, he saw fireflies floating in the sky towards him. great.


    No matter what technique this is, it is definitely not something he can compete with now.


    With warning signs in his heart, Lu Yedang was about to rush towards Huo Liaoyuan, but two fiery snakes, one to the left and one to the right, stubbornly blocked his path and kept entangling him.


    In just a moment, the fireflies in the sky covered half of the death battle arena, and some fireflies even landed on Lu Ye, but he didn''t feel much.


    Huo Liaoyuan raised his hand slowly, his spiritual energy surging violently, and he shouted loudly, "Lu Yiye, it is your honor to be able to die under this move of mine!"


    What responded to him was Lu Ye''s flashes!


    The violent attack finally smashed a fiery snake away from it, and his legs were blown away.


    Looking back, I saw that the fire snake, which should have been broken by his own knife, did not collapse after being divided into two halves. Instead, it wrapped his legs around like a living thing.


    Before Lu Ye could get rid of the entanglement, another fire snake had already tangled up, and the left circle and the right circle tied Lu Ye firmly and dragged him directly to the ground.


    Lu Ye was flustered but not chaotic. This moment of fighting had greatly reduced the strength of the two fire snakes, so he just urged the spirit power all over his body and used his arms to shake the fire snake that bound him into several knots.


    But it was still a step too late.


    Huo Liaoyuan''s raised big hand aimed at Lu Ye, and then clenched it suddenly, as if he had killed an invisible bedbug, and made a cold and low voice: "Liaoyuan Burial!"


    A faint fluorescent light became a thousand times brighter in an instant, and while the light was generous, there was a heart-pounding fluctuation of spiritual power in the fluorescent light.


    If it was just a little firefly like this, Lu Ye would naturally not take it to heart, but at this moment there was more than a little fluorescent light fluttering beside him, it was a thousand, ten thousand... Countless.


    Like the fire of a prairie prairie, it quickly spread around, and all the fluorescent light erupted. In an instant, there seemed to be countless rounds of small suns bursting at the location where Lu Ye was.


    At this moment, he has just gotten rid of the entanglement of the fire snake, no matter how fast he is, it is impossible to escape this area.


    boom����


    There was a sound, accompanied by a burst of fluorescent light, followed by a continuous huge buzzing sound.


    The blazing fire shrouded half of the death arena. The intense high temperature distorted the space. The sky-high light was blocked by the prohibition barrier. The swept air waves raged back and forth in the huge death arena. Clothes rattled.


    Even the person who performed this magic technique was momentarily dazzled by the magnificent scene in front of him.


    Huo Liaoyuan laughed.


    Finally... finally killed Lu Yiye!


    Such a technique, not to mention that Lu Ye is only at the fifth level, even if he is really at the ninth level, he can''t resist it. This is one of his trump cards. In terms of power, among all the techniques he has mastered, it is the number one. , the only disadvantage is that the casting speed is too slow, and it has great limitations.


    In the small space of the death battle arena, Lu Ye was entangled by the fire snake again, giving this spell a great opportunity to shine.


    Will Lu Yiye die without a corpse? If this is the case, then there will be no proof. At that time, do the big sects of Wanmoling still recognize the rewards released?


    Even if it is not dead without a body, it will definitely be burned beyond recognition...


    Yes, Xia Liang and Tan Sheng witnessed the scene of their use of the death battle platform. As long as the two of them are willing to stand up and testify, those big sects will not violate their credibility.


    Taking a step back, even if there is no one to testify against him, he can still take the oath to prove that Lu Yiye was killed by himself...


    Under the relaxation of mind, all kinds of thoughts suddenly popped up in my mind.


    Huo Liaoyuan''s face turned pale, and he sat on the ground.


    Although this battle didn''t last long, his consumption was too great. Just a meteor shower that lasted a stick of incense cost him nearly half of his spiritual energy. It''s too big, but Liaoyuan Burial is another technique that consumes a lot of energy. At this moment, he has only about 20% of his usual spiritual power left.


    Moreover, the mental consumption is severe, and there is already a feeling of drowsiness.


    The use of magic techniques brings not only the consumption of spiritual power, but also the load on the mind. The greater the power of the magic, the higher the load on the mind.


    This is also a drawback of Fa-cultivation, and there is no way to avoid it.


    However, when he thought of killing Lu Yiye himself, he could obtain an unimaginably huge reward, and Huo Liaoyuan felt happy again.


    However, just as the smile on his face appeared, it suddenly froze again...


    No, the death fight platform has its own rules. The two parties who enter here will never die, only one person can get out alive, and once one of them lives and dies, the restraint of the death fight platform will be instantly lifted, allowing him to return to the original place when he entered the death fight platform. The location, but why...you are still in the death battle arena?


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 610： How did it become like this

    When this idea came up, Huo Liaoyuan suddenly felt a sense of horror in his heart.


    The rules of Deathmatch are given by heaven, and there is absolutely no way to go wrong. The moment Lu Yiye died, he should be sent out of this space and returned to his original position.


    But he still stayed here...


    Instinctively, he raised his head and looked forward.


    The blazing flames were still surging, but there was only the remaining power left. I was afraid that it would be completely extinguished in two or three breaths. Then he saw the truth that made him unbelievable!


    From the magic power that was enough to turn a Yunhe Ninth-layer into a scorched corpse, a figure rushed out brazenly!


    "How is that possible?" Huo Liaoyuan exclaimed in surprise.


    Lu Yiye is not dead!


    How could he not die!


    That was the burial of a prairie fire, and it was one of his trump cards!


    It''s just a nightmare...


    What made Huo Liaoyuan even more unbelievable was that not only did Lu Ye not die, but he was not even seriously injured. Although he looked in a state of embarrassment, his clothes were tattered, and his flesh was exposed in many places. , there is no trace of being burned by the flame at all!


    The injury on his body is the same as the one he suffered before. When he burst into flames, it seemed that he was just scratching the itch...


    Naturally, such a powerful technique not only scratches the itch for Lu Ye.


    Although he activated the power of the talent tree at a critical juncture and isolated the damage of the flames to himself, the impact brought by the bursts was not something that the power of the talent tree could isolate.


    On the outside, he was not affected, but in fact, his internal organs have been displaced at this moment, and the countercurrent blood was surging in his throat. He rushed out of the firelight, wrapped in boundless murderous intent, and slaughtered directly at the blazing prairie.


    After a brief period of astonishment and astonishment, Huo Liaoyuan finally reacted. He hurriedly got up from the ground, raised his hand and blasted Lu Ye with a few techniques.


    However, at this moment, the distance between each other has narrowed to only fifty feet! This is the closest Lu Ye has been to Huo Liaoyuan since he entered the Death Fight, and he is still getting closer.


    The chest of arms buzzed at the waist, and nine streams of light swept out one after another, chasing the stars and the moon to meet the spell of a blazing prairie.


    Huo Liaoyuan consumes a lot of energy and is exhausted. Although the hurried technique is powerful, it is far from its peak.


    A few explosions came out, the incoming spells exploded, and the sparks scattered in the sky.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Huo Liaoyuan didn''t know whether he was frightened or was trying to force himself, and shouts came from his mouth, and every time he fell, there was a spell blooming.


    However, at this distance, Lu Ye''s control of his imperial weapon is like an arm and a finger. Those techniques are often just shot, and Lu Ye even has the power to control half of the imperial weapon to attack the fire.


    One after another imperial weapon attacked, but they were all blocked by the protective aura of Huo Liaoyuan, which could not hurt him in the slightest, but also made him unstable.


    Thirty feet, twenty feet, ten feet...


    Lu Ye jumped high, and with his imperial weapon, he cleared the obstacles in front of him, the Panshan sword in his hand ignited, and the right arm holding the sword bulged slightly at this moment.


    Like a hungry wolf pounced on food, it is obviously a fire with a higher cultivation base. At this moment, his expression became flustered and flustered. Of course, he knew the consequences of being a cultivator of his own being approached by a cultivator, especially a cultivator like Lu Ye. , although it is only five-layer, but in his judgment, it is no less than eight-layer.


    The gap between the first-level cultivation bases is not as exaggerated as he imagined. He was once approached by the junior brother named Mingzhe in the spiritual land.


    In the panic, he stumbled back and did not forget to cast spells.


    I have to say that his attainment in magic is really impressive. Even in such a situation, casting spells has become an instinct.


    The three fire arrows attacked in the shape of a character, but they were all broken by Lu Ye''s imperial weapon.


    Flash!


    At the moment when the long knife fell, the body-protecting aura on Huo Liaoyuan also burst into a more dazzling light, obviously urging more spiritual power to protect his body.


    Boom��


    A loud noise came out, and the spiritual energy was agitated.


    At the same time as Lu Ye''s arm numb, Huo Liaoyuan flew out, and the aura of protecting his body did not dissipate. Lu Ye''s blow failed to take his life, but the terrifying power contained in that blow was all blessed by Huo Liaoyuan.


    Just as Lu Ye''s activating the talent tree couldn''t isolate the damage caused by the impact, Huo Liaoyuan''s body-protecting aura couldn''t resist such an impact either.


    However, Lu Ye could feel that at the moment when he slashed with his long knife, the aura of the opponent''s body protection dented as if elastically.


    This should take away some of the strength.


    Lu Ye has heard that there are two types of body protection spiritual power, one is rigid and the other is elastic.


    The so-called rigidity is like a layer of barrier that will not deform. If the barrier is not broken, the monk will not be injured.


    The elasticity is different. This kind of body protection spiritual power will dent with the force, and some of the strength will be removed. The two types of body protection spiritual power have their own advantages and disadvantages. To become flexible, you have to have a strong control over your own spiritual power, and you need a lot of practice. Not all monks can do it.


    Generally speaking, no more than 20% of the monks at the Yunhe level can do this kind of thing.


    Lu Ye doesn''t have much research on body protection spiritual power. If he usually encounters an enemy and needs protection, he will activate the guardian spirit pattern. The protection power of this thing is much stronger than pure body protection spiritual power.


    Huo Liaoyuan undoubtedly has great control over his own spiritual power, so he can display that kind of elastic protective spiritual power.


    Around like this, in mid-air, Huo Liaoyuan also spewed out a blood mist.


    Even if he is a ninth-level practitioner, it can''t change the fact that his physique is thin. Of course, this is only relative... Sudden with such a huge impact, he only felt that his bones were about to break, his stomach turned overturned, and his vision was full. blurry.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Lu Ye following him like a shadow, rushing towards him relentlessly, and before he could land, he slashed down again.


    The body of the slashing Huo Liaoyuan sank and fell sharply downward. Lu Ye kicked out at the same time, and the Huo Liaoyuan swirled and flew straight at 20 to 30 feet, directly hitting the forbidden barrier of the Death Fight Platform.


    He fell to the ground in an embarrassment, and the fire blazes with pain and wailing, his eyes full of fear and panic.


    Before today, if someone told him that he would be beaten like a dog by a fifth-layer soldier, he would definitely scoff at him.


    But at this moment, he is really experiencing such a ridiculous thing.


    Obviously everything is under control, obviously he can kill Lu Yiye, wash away the shame of yesterday, make up for his faults, and exchange for inexhaustible wealth for a lifetime, how did it become like this?


    "Wow��"


    The sound of vomiting blood came from not far away, Huo Liaoyuan endured the severe pain all over his body and stood up again, his blurred vision focused, and he saw Lu Ye holding a long knife in his hand, half kneeling on the ground, with a pool of scarlet blood in front of him .


    Seeing this scene, Huo Liaoyuan''s eyes lit up.


    Turns out he was injured too!


    It turns out that he is not as majestic as he looks on the surface!


    From a strong man who completely controls the situation, to the current situation of worrying about gains and losses, and even rejoicing when his opponent vomited blood and was injured, Huo Liaoyuan himself did not notice it, and his mentality has changed.


    Lu Ye felt very uncomfortable. Originally, he planned to kill Huo Liaoyuan with all his strength, but the excessive movement affected the injury in his body, forcing him to stop his pursuit.


    She vomited blood and finally felt better.


    Looking up, the blazing prairie over there is also looking towards this side, his eyes are fierce, and his whole body is surging with spiritual energy.


    There was no communication, the two of them moved almost at the same time, Lu Ye opened the way with the imperial weapon as always, and the whole person slaughtered forward.


    But the momentum is very similar to some times. Once it is weak, it is weak, and it can''t be hard no matter what.


    Even if the gap between their cultivations was four small levels, many of Huo Liaoyuan''s spells were blocked by Lu Ye''s imperial weapon, and the distance quickly narrowed again.


    Huo Liaoyuan''s steadfast expression filled with panic, and when Lu Ye approached three feet beside him, Peiran Mo Yu''s air wave swept all around along with the explosion of spiritual power.


    Lu Ye only felt a wall hit him head-on, and he was pushed away uncontrollably.


    Fa Xiu''s life-saving technique, Lu Ye doesn''t know what this technique is called, but almost everyone in the Fa Xiu he has encountered has practiced this technique. Once it is used, it can push everything around him far away. . UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Fa Xiu is most afraid of being approached by the enemy. This technique can undoubtedly save Fa Xiu''s life many times.


    If it was in the wilderness, Huo Liaoyuan could take this opportunity to escape, but this is a death battle platform he made himself, with a space of only three hundred feet in length and width, so where can he escape?


    Pushing Lu Ye away was just lingering.


    After only three short breaths, Lu Ye came to the front again, and while flexibly avoiding several spell attacks, the Panshan Sword slashed out a sharp light.


    Like a rag sack, under the huge impact, the fire prairie flew up again, and the protective aura wrapped around the body was obviously dimmed a lot.


    In mid-air, he smelled the breath of death. He once felt this breath when he was in the Lingxi realm. At that time, he was fortunate to have a senior brother to protect him and save him.


    He had a fresh memory of that feeling.


    But now he is alone, and the senior brother who once rescued him has also died for several years...


    He knew that when Lu Yiye broke through his blockade and rushed to him, he had already lost.


    Time seems to have slowed down a lot at this moment, all kinds of messy thoughts flashed in my mind quickly, in mid-air, Huo Liaoyuan turned his head and looked in the direction of the source of the crisis, seeing Lu Ye rushing over quickly, a strong sense of oppression Made him almost unable to breathe.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 611： kill level 9

    Something has to be done, or you will definitely die.


    Huo Liaoyuan''s strong desire to survive made Huo Liaoyuan break through his own limits.


    "Crack!" His hands suddenly folded together, his five fingers bluffed, and a little fluorescent light suddenly appeared in the palms of both hands, and then quickly expanded, and the rays of light came out.


    Violent and chaotic fluctuations of spiritual power surged out.


    Looking around, Huo Liaoyuan seemed to be hugging a small sun between his hands, and the spiritual power on the little sun was flowing with traces visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, Lu Ye was only ten feet away from the blazing prairie!


    Huo Liaoyuan''s actions made him alert. He never underestimated his opponent, but he didn''t stop his attacking pace because of this.


    A distance of ten feet can be crossed in one breath, and at that time, no matter how powerful Huo Liaoyuan''s magic technique is, he will be killed with a single strike.


    Because Huo Liaoyuan''s spiritual light was dim at the moment, and he had obviously run out of oil, he poured all his remaining spiritual power into the little sun in front of him.


    At this moment, Huo Liaoyuan suddenly made a flat push with both hands, and the little sun at the palms quickly swept towards Lu Ye.


    While rushing, the spiritual power flowing on the surface of the little sun surged more and more rapidly, peeling off layer by layer, just like a budding flower, with petals blooming one by one.


    With the blooming of these flame petals, the terrifying atmosphere instantly filled the entire Deathmatch.


    In the blink of an eye, the little sun turned into a huge fire lotus.


    Lu Ye had already avoided it in advance, but he didn''t expect such a change. When he noticed it, his whole body was already wrapped in fire lotus.


    The lotus of flames bloomed silently, without the grandeur of a prairie explosion, nor the grandeur of a meteor shower, but the power it exerted was more terrifying than any of the previous two spells. .


    That is the terrifying high temperature that can melt everything.


    This is also another trump card of Huo Liao Yuan, a trump card that has not been fully mastered!


    On weekdays, when he uses this technique, there is a 50% chance that he will fail, so when facing the enemy, Huo Liaoyuan never dared to use this technique, lest he would hurt himself instead of hurting the enemy. He also did not dare to take risks.


    Fortunately, luck favors him. Although there is only a 50% chance of success, he still displays it. Perhaps it is the effect of extreme concentration brought about by enormous pressure.


    His face was as pale as paper, quietly looking at the blooming fire lotus, and seeing Lu Ye''s figure completely engulfed, he was truly relieved.


    Now... Lu Yiye won''t survive, right?


    Just when this idea popped up, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his eyes trembled violently.


    Just ahead, amidst the blooming fire lotus, a figure walked out slowly, with a relaxed expression and a leisurely walk. It seemed that he was not crossing the vortex of death, but his own back garden, his expression was indifferent. fluctuation.


    Lu Ye doesn''t know what the magic technique Huo Liaoyuan is using, but judging from the opponent''s performance and his own feelings, the power of this technique is indeed terrifying, but under the protection of the talent tree, he can isolate the flames. damage to him.


    Comparatively speaking, the damage this fire lotus caused to Lu Ye was not as good as the burial of Liaoyuan just now.


    At the very least, the impact of the Liaoyuan Burial caused him a serious injury. The fire lotus that was blooming silently right now didn''t even burn off a single hair on him.


    "Ha!" Huo Liaoyuan murmured unconsciously, took a few steps back involuntarily, his face full of horror.


    Another nightmare scenario!


    First, the burial of Liaoyuan Explosion, and then the Lotus of Raging Flames, what exactly did Lu Yiye do? Why can I endure two of my own trump cards and not die!


    Are you dreaming or what are you doing?


    But the weakness and pain of the body are always reminding Huo Liaoyuan, this is not a dream.


    One step, one step, Lu Ye slowly walked to three feet in front of Huo Liaoyuan, the huge fire lotus behind him slowly dissipated, and the distorted space burned by the high temperature seemed to be gently smoothed by an invisible hand.


    Looking at each other, Huo Liaoyuan''s wriggling and dry lips seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t say a word. He just roared and slammed towards Lu Ye.


    The spiritual power in the body has been trickling down. As a practitioner, without spiritual power, there is no capital to cast spells.


    But he didn''t admit defeat or beg for mercy.


    Because this is the death row, where only one person can survive.


    Lu Ye didn''t move, but when he turned his wrist, the light of the sword flashed.


    Gently tossed the Panshan sword and put it back into its sheath.


    There was a muffled thud behind him, and the gurgling blood stained the floor of the Deathmatch Platform red.


    In the spiritual land, the wolves and the monks in the holy land were separated by a distance of hundreds of meters. This distance was within the range of the monks'' attack, but the monks in the holy land did not attack the wolves.


    The reason why they confronted the wolves was because they were waiting for the fire to catch fire.


    According to the rules of Deathmatch, the two parties who enter it will never die. When one of them dies, the other will be sent back to their original position.


    Before Huo Liaoyuan, he stimulated the power of Death Doutai in Huitian Lingdi and pulled Lu Ye into Death Doutai, so he will appear in Huitian Lingdi in the future.


    The monks in the Holy Universe must ensure that they can receive each other the moment Huo Liaoyuan appears.


    They didn''t attack, the wolves naturally wouldn''t ask for trouble...


    On the side, Li Baxian''s face was gloomy and water was about to drip. He kept checking Lu Ye''s battlefield brand to determine his life and death.


    When Lu Ye was dragged into the death battle stage, Li Baxian almost went crazy. He really didn''t expect that Huo Liaoyuan actually had such a rare treasure in his hands.


    How big is the gap between the fifth-layer cultivation of my little junior brother and the ninth-layer of the blazing prairie?


    Although the younger brother has a strong background and is good at killing enemies by leaps and bounds, there is always a limit to everything. Li Baxian does not think that Lu Ye will be the opponent of Huo Liaoyuan.


    If Lu Ye could have Amber''s help and inspire the secret beast transformation technique, Li Baxian would still have some confidence in him, but Amber has never woken up since she fell into a deep sleep, and Lu Ye couldn''t cooperate with Amber at all.


    In this battle, the younger brother of his own family was more fortunate than fortune.


    Li Baxian wished he could take his place... But even he really didn''t have the confidence to win.


    The whole atmosphere of returning to heaven and spirit was extremely depressing.


    Time passes, a cup of tea, a stick of incense...


    Li Baxian''s expression became strange.


    In his vision, his younger junior brother would be caught on fire one-on-one, and the ability to hold on for a hundred breaths is probably the limit, but now that it has been a full incense stick, the junior junior brother is still safe and sound.


    Li Baxian suddenly realized that he might have underestimated the younger brother, or that Amber suddenly woke up? If this is the case, then as long as the younger brother can stimulate the secret art of beastization, it is really hard to say who will live and who will die in this battle.


    Time continued to pass, and Li Baxian became more and more certain that Amber woke up at this critical juncture, and even said that it might have been his younger brother who woke it up!


    The original anxiety and anxiety were swept away, and Li Baxian quietly waited for Lu Ye''s return. He believed that his little junior brother could defeat Huo Liaoyuan, as long as he could successfully activate the secret beast transformation!


    On the opposite side, the monks of Shengyu Lingdi looked very relaxed, because in their opinion, Huo Liaoyuan surpassed Lu Yiye''s four-level cultivation, how could they possibly lose?


    The longer the time delay, the more senior brother Huo must have been making fun of Lu Yiye. At this moment, Lu Yiye must have been worse off than dead.


    What they have to do is very simple, they just need to hurry up and pick up when Huo Liaoyuan returns.


    "What is Huo Liaoyuan doing?" Somewhere in the crowd, Xia Liang murmured softly, although it was a pity that he couldn''t kill Lu Ye himself to take revenge, but since Huo Liaoyuan said that he was willing to share 20% of the reward and offered a reward, it would definitely be the case. It''s just that the efficiency of this guy is too slow. It''s been so long since he''s been in, and he still hasn''t come out. Doesn''t he know the reason why Ye Changmeng has more?


    "Wait a little longer, maybe it will come out in a while." Tan Sheng persuaded.


    Xia Liang nodded slightly, raised his eyes and glanced forward, and said in a low voice, "Brother Tan, I need your help."


    "Brother Xia, please speak."


    Xia Liang said, "I want to kill Li Baxian!"


    His original purpose was to kill Li Baxian. Yan Xing died at the hands of Li Baxian. He had to avenge Yan Xing. When he targeted Lu Ye in the hunting grounds, the biggest purpose was to attract Li Baxian to appear. As a result, Crazy Blade Sect, which was implicated, paid a lot of materials.


    The feud with Lu Ye was also triggered by this.


    Although there were many twists and turns during the period, he still hasn''t forgotten his original intention to this day.


    Relatively speaking, he wanted to kill Li Baxian more.


    Now that Lu Yiye is destined to die at the hands of Huo Liaoyuan, then his goal is only one Tan Sheng naturally knows Xia Liang''s obsession with Li Baxian, and he nods when he hears the words: "When the time comes I''ll cooperate with Brother Xia."


    Xia Liang said, "Thank you very much. If this happens, it will be useful to Xia in the future. Feel free to say hello."


    Tan Sheng''s eyes lit up. Although he asked himself that his strength was not much worse than Xia Liang''s, there was still some gap between the two''s divisions, the first-rank Crazy Blade Sect, and the third-rank Crescent Sect he was in, so he could get Xia Liang''s promise. , there is bound to be no harm in the future.


    Human affection is often very precious at certain times.


    "Brother Xia, you''re welcome, I... come out!" Tan Sheng suddenly whispered.


    At the same time, everyone noticed the difference.


    Because a ray of light in midair suddenly bloomed out of thin air, and then the phantom of the death battle platform was revealed in the light, and a white light shot out from the death battle platform and landed in a certain position.


    The space of that location suddenly distorted, and then, a figure appeared out of thin air!


    The monks in Shengyu Spirit Land, who were ready to rush over to meet them, seemed to have been hit by a lightning talisman.


    In the crowd, Tan Sheng''s eyelids jumped wildly, and Xia Liang exclaimed, "How is that possible?"


    It was as if he had seen something extremely incredible.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 612： is it possible?

    Back to Heaven and Spirit Earth, the phantom of the death battle platform was revealed, and a figure appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, but what terrified the monks in Shengyu Spirit Land was that it was not the Brother Huo who they were thinking about, but Lu Yiye. !


    No, Huo Liaoyuan also returned.


    It''s just that at this moment he was like a dead dog, being lifted by Lu Ye''s hand, a huge hole in his chest was clearly visible, blood was flowing out, making a ticking sound, and his body was no longer alive, obviously it was just a corpse.


    The scalps of many monks in the Holy Universe were numb, and a coolness swept through their bodies.


    Brother Huo... was killed?


    How could Senior Brother Huo of Yunhe''s ninth-layer cultivation be killed?


    Although they don''t want to believe their own eyes, the fact is in front of them, so they can''t help not believe it.


    On the other hand, on Li Baxian''s side, after Lu Ye appeared, he finally took a deep breath.


    Just now, he felt that the younger brother might not lose, but it must be just an expectation, a kind of prayer, until Lu Ye appeared in front of him intact, Li Baxian was completely relieved.


    But then he became suspicious again...


    In his vision, Lu Ye should have awakened the sleeping Amber and cooperated with Amber to have the capital to fight the blazing prairie.


    But looking at it now, Amber is still missing, apparently still sleeping in the spirit beast bag.


    In other words, the younger brother can kill Huo Liaoyuan with his own strength?


    Killing the enemy at the fourth level? Even if the facts were in front of him, Li Baxian was taken aback. Looking at the past and present, this kind of thing had never happened before.


    The so-called jumping to kill the enemy is generally only one or two small levels, and it is extremely rare to be able to go up to three small levels, let alone four small levels.


    Just as many thoughts were surging in his mind, Lu Ye suddenly raised his hand and threw the corpse out of his hand.


    Several disciples of the Holy Eaves Spirit Land hurriedly caught it.


    "Retreat!" A terrified voice sounded, and the monks in the Holy Eaves Spirit Land woke up like a dream and hurriedly retreated. Xia Liang and Tan Sheng were mixed in the crowd, until they exited the range shrouded by the Spirit Land, their expressions were still difficult. Cover shock.


    The wolves did not pursue, because it was meaningless.


    It was only after the monks in the Holy Eaves Spirit Land exited back to Heaven Valley that Lu Ye activated the power that covered the great formation, ripples swayed, and the entire spiritual land was covered by the great formation.


    She couldn''t help staggering, and blood spilled from the corners of her mouth.


    "Little Junior Brother!" Li Baxian quickly stepped forward to support him, while Feng Yuechan quickly took out the healing pill and stuffed it into Lu Ye''s mouth.


    Swallowing the spirit pill, Lu Ye waved his hand: "It''s nothing serious, I need to cultivate, the other party should not dare to act rashly in a short time, here in the spirit land... Senior Brother and Senior Sister Feng take care of him."


    Li Baxian nodded: "Don''t worry, I''ll let you know as soon as I have anything."


    Lu Ye turned around and walked into his wooden house, sat down with his knees crossed, practiced his profound arts silently, and meditated to recover.


    In the battle with Huo Liaoyuan, the injury was not serious, but not too light. It was mainly the injury in his body. Fortunately, his physique was strong enough, so it shouldn''t be difficult to recover.


    Watching Lu Ye walk into the house, Li Baxian looked inexplicably complicated.


    Feng Yuechan was vaguely aware, and said, "What are you thinking about, Senior Brother?"


    Li Baxian smiled slightly: "I''m thinking of the first time I met my junior brother..."


    At that time, the younger brother was trapped on the top of the golden light. Weiyang arrived first, and then he rushed to the top. With the strength of the two, they supported him to the death. Although they had never met before, they only depended on the disciples of the Jade Blood Sect. , they already regarded Lu Ye as family.


    That battle was also a battle for Lu Ye''s fame. Since then, Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect has been out of control, and he has made a great name on the battlefield of Lingxi.


    Back then, it was only two or three years.


    The little junior brother who needs to be under the protection of the senior brother and senior sister has grown to such a height.


    Li Baxian couldn''t help but give birth to a subtle sense of his own child growing up.


    Back at the entrance of Tiangu, the monks of Shengyu Lingdi had sad expressions, and the atmosphere was depressed. Until this moment, they had not been able to recover from the bad news of Huo Liaoyuan''s death.


    There are many bumps in the way of cultivation for monks, and life and death are normal. It is not that these people have not experienced life and death. On the contrary, each of them has experienced a lot.


    If Huo Liaoyuan was killed by a ninth-level cultivator, it would be fine. Both are ninth-level practitioners, so there is still a difference in their strength. Being killed can only mean that their cultivation is not good and their skills are inferior to others.


    But the blazing prairie died in Lu Ye''s hands!


    Until now, they still don''t understand why the powerful Senior Brother Huo was killed by Lu Yiye, and what happened in the death fight stage?


    But they have no way of knowing the secret. After all, there are only Lu Ye and Huo Liaoyuan in the death fight stage, and only they can know the beginning and end of the battle.


    Among the monks who came from Shengyu Lingdi this time, although Huo Liaoyuan was the only one in the ninth-level state, there were several in the eighth-level state.


    One of them is Mingzhe. Although he was born in the Huanyu Sect, but because he and Huo Liaoyuan have similar temperaments, he often asks Huo Liaoyuan to compare his skills, and Huo Liaoyuan never tries to shirk the blame, so the two have a good relationship.


    At this moment, he was enduring his grief and was examining Huo Liaoyuan''s body. Although Huo Liaoyuan was dead, there might be some clues on the many traces on the body, allowing him to speculate a little about the battle.


    The fatal wound was on the chest, Huo Liaoyuan''s heart was directly shattered, and there were many scars on the body, but they were not injured by sharp weapons, like bruises caused by a huge impact.


    After checking for a long time, I couldn''t find any useful clues. From the injury, Huo Liaoyuan seemed to have fought a life-and-death battle with Lu Ye. In the end, he was killed by the opponent!


    But...is this possible?


    With the gap between the four minor levels of cultivation, what qualifications does Lu Yiye have to fight Huo Liaoyuan like this?


    Just when he was extremely puzzled, there was a sudden movement from the battlefield imprint. He quickly checked and found that it was a message from Tu Guanxiong. He only asked a simple question: "What''s going on?"


    He obviously learned of Huo Liaoyuan''s death!


    Mingzhe endured his grief and shared the events of the past two days. When he heard that he had lost more than 60 people in the first battle, Tu Guanxiong was speechless for a long time.


    When Huo Liaoyuan took people away from the Holy Eaves Spirit Land, Tu Guanxiong tried to let him bring in as many people as possible. A full 70% of the power of the entire Spirit Land was mobilized. In addition, the disciples of the Holy Fire Sect gathered by Huo Liaoyuan, The lineup of more than 100 people and more than 50 people actually lost more than 60 at once.


    This is really incredible.


    Then I heard that Huo Liaoyuan used the death fight platform to pull Lu Yiye into the space of the death fight platform, but it turned out that it was Lu Yiye who came out alive, but Huo Liaoyuan turned into a corpse...


    "Do you know how Brother Huo was killed?"


    "A knife pierces the heart, and the rest won''t know."


    Tu Guanxiong was silent for a moment: "Looks like that Lu Yiye has some powerful treasures in his hands!"


    Only this possibility can explain why Huo Liaoyuan died tragically under Lu Yiye''s hands. He didn''t think that the gap in cultivation was so huge that Lu Ye could kill Huo Liaoyuan with his true abilities.


    "Senior Brother Tu, what should I do now?" Mingzhe lost his mind for a while, and now he only felt a mess in his mind.


    It is unrealistic to attack by force. The opponent has a pack of wolves, but if they dare to step into the range shrouded in the forbidden sky, they will definitely have no return.


    But if they were told to leave like this, they were not reconciled. So many people had already died. If they didn''t take revenge, how could they have the face to return to the spiritual land?


    Continuing to wait for reinforcements here is an option. Tu Guanxiong has already summoned more disciples of the Universe Sect to rush here, but it will take time, and even if he waits, he may not be able to do anything.


    There were too many casualties on their side, nearly half of their manpower had been lost, and the number of monks Tu Guanxiong had summoned was also limited.


    "Where are Xia Liang from Crazy Blade Sect and Tan Sheng from Crescent Sect?" Tu Guanxiong asked.


    When talking about what happened in the past two days, Mingzhe also briefly mentioned Xia Liang and Tan Sheng.


    "They are still there." Mingzhe replied, "It seems that they are not willing to leave like this. Maybe they can borrow the strength of the two of them?"


    "No!" Tu Guanxiong immediately vetoed, "One of these two came from a first-rank sect, and the other was from a third-rank sect, neither of which we can provoke now. If we dare to borrow their power, they will definitely be used by them, and then they will kill Lu Lu. Yiye, all the benefits are theirs."


    "Senior brother, Brother Huo mentioned it to me before. The information on Lu Ye''s side should have come from the two of them."


    "sure?"


    "Brother Huo can basically confirm this."


    "As expected, Brother Huo, these two people were afraid that they had suffered losses before, and they knew that they could not take Lu Yiye down with their strength, so they wanted to use it, but it''s a shame... I have suffered such a loss of Shengyu spirit. Huge." Tu Guanxiong was indignant.


    Shengyu Lingdi was originally safe and sound but suddenly got news from Lu Yiye, and then things went out of control and developed into the current situation.


    "Then senior brother, what are we going to do now?" Mingzhe asked again.


    Tu Guanxiong didn''t respond for a long time. After a long stick of incense, he sent a message: "I will spread the news about Lu Yiye. At that time, many people will kill him. You can act according to the opportunity."


    With the current power of Shengyu Lingdi alone, there is no way to avenge Huo Liaoyuan and the dead brothers and sisters. Tu Guanxiong is angry with Xia Liang and Tan Sheng''s conspiracy and tricks, and he will not use their power, and even if he does, he will not. Might not be possible.


    Huitianlingdi is covered by a forbidden air formation. Once the monks break in, they will first face the wolves. In such a situation, the two Yunhe Ninth-layers can play a limited role.


    That being the case, spread the news!


    Now there are many cultivators in Wanmoling who want to look for Lu Yiye''s trace. Once this news spreads, there will be countless cultivators swarming in, and Lu Yiye will not die!


    Even so, Shengyu Lingdi couldn''t take the bounty on Lu Ye''s body alone, but this was the only way Tu Guanxiong could think of. No matter who killed Lu Yiye at that time, it would be considered a gift to Huo Liaoyuan and Sheng Yuling. Those monks who died tragically took their revenge.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 613： news leak

    Back at Tiangukou, Xia Liang and Tan Sheng were also discussing the cause of Huo Liaoyuan''s death.


    Consistent with Tu Guanxiong''s point of view, the two did not think that Lu Ye''s own strength could kill Huo Liaoyuan, and the gap in cultivation was there.


    What''s more, the two of them knew Lu Ye''s strength somewhat.


    Although Lu Ye''s cultivation level has improved by two small levels compared to when he was in the hunting ground, it is only a fifth-level state after all.


    "Huo Liaoyuan has such a rare treasure as the Death Fighting Platform, so Lu Yiye may not have other treasures in his hands. Huo Liaoyuan is so embarrassed to die!"


    Although his strength is stronger than Huo Liaoyuan, his strength is limited. Lu Ye has the ability to kill Huo Liaoyuan, which means that he is also capable of killing him.


    But things like exotic treasures are hard to come by. They are basically disposable consumables. Since Lu Yiye used it on Huo Liaoyuan, it was like Huo Liaoyuan stepped on a hole for them, otherwise he might die. Or Xia Liang.


    To a certain extent, the two of them have to thank Huo Liao Yuan.


    "It''s not a pity to die in Huo Liaoyuan, it''s just like this..." Xia Liang turned his head to look at the monks in Shengyu Lingdi, and saw that there seemed to be an invisible cloud over there, all the monks in Shengyu Lingdi were emotional low.


    They originally wanted to use the power of Shengyu Lingdi to break the various arrangements in Lu Ye''s spiritual ground, but it didn''t work out. At present, the loss of Shengyu Lingdi is huge. In addition to breaking a few formations on Lu Yiye''s side, a few died. Demon wolf, the loss is almost negligible.


    I can''t help but feel a little upset, this fellow Huo Liaoyuan... It''s too useless.


    "They''re leaving?" Tan Sheng suddenly noticed something unusual. The monks in the Holy Universe seemed to be leaving the place.


    Xia Liang frowned, couldn''t help but stepped forward, stopped Mingzhe, and said, "This junior brother, where are you going?"


    Mingzhe looked up at him, with anger burning in his eyes, it was the two people in front of him who killed Brother Huo, and killed so many brothers and sisters!


    Fortunately, he also knew that he couldn''t provoke the two of them, so he suppressed his anger, and said lightly: "Of course, leave here!"


    They didn''t want to leave, but if they continued to stay here, they might be attacked again at night. Several people died last night, and that was under the premise that Huo Liaoyuan was in town. Now that Huo Liaoyuan was dead, how could they dare to be there? continue to stay?


    After all, he was in the eighth-layer of the Yunhe River. Tu Guanxiong told him to act according to the circumstances. He naturally had some judgments of his own.


    Xia Liang frowned and said, "You just left?"


    Mingzhe''s eyes were bloodshot, he gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Xia, what advice do you have?"


    Xia Liang said: "There is a deep hatred and a great hatred. Naturally, there must be revenge for revenge, and grievance for grievance."


    Mingzhe looked at it, and then looked at Tan Sheng, who was on the side: "Then ask the two senior brothers to teach me how to take revenge and how to avenge my grievances! Could it be that the two senior brothers led us, the defeated soldiers, to rush to kill? If the two senior brothers are willing to lead the way, Everyone in my holy land obeys the orders!��


    Xia Liang was speechless for a while.


    Although this group of remnants and defeated generals is quite numerous, it is not enough to really want to storm Lu Yiye''s spiritual land, unless there is a way to deal with that wolf pack first.


    Mingzhe hated the information from these two people, and even more disgusted the two people who wanted to take advantage of it. He didn''t say any more at the moment. He just clenched his fists and led many monks from the holy land to board the big ship. After that, the big ship spirit weapon took off and flew away.


    Two days ago, more than 150 of them came in a mighty way. In just two days, the leader Huo Liaoyuan died, and only half of the 150 people survived. All in all, it''s like a nightmare.


    A group of people withdrew from Taimang Mountain and stopped at the edge of Taimang Mountain.


    Tu Guanxiong wants to spread Lu Ye''s position. It is foreseeable that Taimang Mountain will become lively in a short time. Although these people do not have the ability to take revenge alone, they also have to see Lu Yiye being killed. Can only solve the hatred in the heart.


    The monks of Shengyu Lingdi retreated under the leadership of Mingzhe, but Xia Liang and Tan Sheng did not leave. They stood at the entrance of Huitian Valley and looked at the direction of the spiritual land. The two were silent.


    After a long time, Tan Shengcai said, "Brother Xia, what are your plans?"


    Xia Liang said, "I''m considering whether to expose Lu Yiye''s news completely."


    Tan Shengdao: "He has a secret pillar over there. If he finds something wrong, he will escape back to Kyushu. So even if we do this, we can''t really do anything to him. At most, it will break him into a spiritual place."


    "Of course I know, but even if I can''t do anything with him, I can''t let it go. He will still have to practice on the Yunhe battlefield. This time he has broken his spiritual ground, and he will have a chance to kill him next time! If you don''t do anything, There will never be a chance to kill him. Besides, Huo Liaoyuan has a death fighting platform in his hands, and maybe other people have them, so it may not be impossible to kill him."


    Even though he knew this was unlikely, Tan Sheng agreed, "That''s true."


    The reason why they only disclosed Lu Ye''s news to Shengyu Lingdi before was because they were afraid of too much persecution. That''s true. Once Lu Ye escaped back to Kyushu by the Heavenly Secret Pillar, all their plans would be useless.


    If only the people from Shengyu Lingdi attacked, Lu Yiye wouldn''t be so desperate. When the two sides were defeated, they would have a chance to find out.


    As a result, Shengyu Lingdi was too useless, and was beaten to the ground in just two days, and even the leader of the team, Huo Liaoyuan, died.


    In the current situation, it is impossible to kill Lu Yiye, so he can only force him to give up this spiritual land for now, and find a good opportunity in the future.


    After making up his mind, Xia Liang was about to send out the message, but Tan Sheng received the message first. After completing the investigation, he communicated with the other party for a while, and said in surprise, "Brother Xia, someone has moved ahead of us."


    "What?" Xia Liang was puzzled.


    "Someone has leaked Lu Yiye''s location."


    The news that Tan Sheng received was a message from a junior brother in the sect, informing him of Lu Ye''s current location. It is impossible for this junior brother to know this for no reason. After inquiring, he learned that there were already many people. Got it.


    "The handwriting over at the Holy Universe Spirit Land!" Xia Liang reacted immediately.


    Now, the only people who know Lu Ye''s location are the two of them and the people from Shengyu Lingdi. They have just made up their minds, and others have already acted first. Except for Shengyu Lingdi, there is no one else.


    Xia Liang didn''t know who was calling the shots on Shengyu Lingdi, but he could understand the original intention of the other party''s decision. In any case, it saved him some trouble.


    "Taimang Mountain, it''s going to be lively." Xia Liang sighed, "Let''s go!"


    Tan Sheng was stunned: "Brother Xia won''t stay?"


    Xia Liang said: "What are you staying for? Let''s see how Lu Yiye escapes back to Kyushu?"


    Tan Shengyi thought the same thing. According to the current situation, Lu Yiye will be in a desperate situation before long. At that time, he will definitely take advantage of the Heavenly Pillar to escape back to Kyushu, so that all the cultivators who have rushed here will be in vain.


    There is no point in continuing to stay.


    What they need to do now is to wait for Lu Yiye to enter the Yunhe battlefield next time, to inquire secretly, and find a chance to kill him!


    In the spiritual land, Lu Ye healed his wounds silently, and the benefits of his strong physique were revealed at this moment. Ordinary cultivators who suffered such injuries would not be able to recover in ten days and a half, but Lu Ye only worked for a day or two, and he almost recovered. .


    At the same time, with the help of Tu Guanxiong, the news of Lu Yiye hiding in Taimang Mountain and returning to Tiangu spread like wings.


    Since the last hunting ground incident, the sect of Wanmoling has increased the reward for him, which has stimulated the nerves of countless Wanmoling cultivators.


    During this period of time, I don��t know how many people have been paying attention to his whereabouts in secret, but unfortunately no one thought that he would actually hide in the depths of Taimang Mountain, and there was a large formation shrouded in it. Not in the case of spiritual ground.


    It was also Xia Liang and Tan Sheng who, with the help of the power of the strange treasure, managed to find the approximate location, but they ended up with one death and two injuries, and they fled in embarrassment.


    Now that the news has suddenly spread, those monks who were struggling to find Lu Ye''s whereabouts suddenly rushed towards Taimang Mountain from all directions like cats smelling fishy.


    In an instant, the undercurrent of the Yunhe battlefield surged.


    Two days after beheading Huo Liaoyuan, Lu Ye''s injuries recovered.


    In the wooden house, four people from the spiritual land sat upright.


    Li Baxian said: "The people from Shengyu Lingdi should have been evacuated. They haven''t been seen in the past two days. Junior Brother Jujia asked the demon wolf to search around, but he didn''t see anyone, even Xia Liang and Tan Sheng. gone."


    "As expected." Lu Ye nodded.


    Shengyu Lingdi suffered such a huge loss this time, and they had to beware of Lu Ye''s attack, so naturally it was impossible to stay here and wait to die.


    As for Xia Liang and Tan Sheng...the people from Shengyu Lingdi are gone It doesn''t make sense for them to stay alone.


    "But Senior Brother, there is a high probability that the spiritual land will not be preserved."


    First, Xia Liang and others came to the door together. Now even the people of Shengyu Lingdi know about it. The location of the spiritual land is completely exposed.


    Lu Ye found that he had no connection with the spiritual land...


    When he first entered the Yunhe battlefield, he was very lucky and picked up a Grade C spiritual land. In the end, he and Shen Xiaoxiao entered the secret realm of the Ten Thousand Beast Realm, the spiritual land was broken, and the spring spirit was captured...


    In the hunting field, I finally won the reward of the first hunting list, and I got a grade-A spring spirit. I deliberately placed the spiritual ground in the depths of Taimang Mountain, and was guarded by wolves. Kind of shit.


    Lu Ye sometimes wonders, does the so-called blessing from heaven really exist?


    If it exists, why is he so unlucky sometimes.


    But there were other times when he really felt that his luck had increased. Take the experience of the Fox Immortal Valley as an example. The fox demon had been in the Fox Immortal Valley for nearly 20 years, but he encountered someone like him who restrained her ability. , In the end, he killed the fox demon, saved a lot of people, and was rewarded by heaven''s secrets, which greatly increased his heritage.


    The matter of luck is really puzzling.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 614： way out

    Li Baxian also anticipated that the spiritual ground could not be preserved.


    This is the norm on the Yunhe battlefield. Many spiritual lands have changed owners several times. Only those large spiritual lands with a large number of people can maintain a detached position on the Yunhe battlefield and pass it on from generation to generation.


    "What is the younger brother going to do?" he asked.


    "Two ways." Lu Ye raised two fingers, "I will take Quanling now and go back to Kyushu. After returning to Kyushu from the Yunhe Battlefield, it will take a month before we can enter the Yunhe Battlefield again. Let''s leave early. , you can come in earlier."


    Li Baxian laughed, Lu Ye''s words sounded like an early death and early rebirth.


    "Or don''t go back to Kyushu, start moving now and go to a more secluded place, but no matter what, the spiritual land we will get will only be a Grade B spiritual land."


    This thing, Quanling, will drop one rank every time it is withdrawn. Although there is only one rank difference between Grade A and Grade B, the concentration of the spiritual energy in the spiritual world is completely different.


    "What about the second way?"


    "Let''s wait and see! Maybe the situation is not as bad as I thought. Even if we really have to escape back to Kyushu, we can retreat at any time if we have the Heavenly Secret Pillar."


    Li Baxian nodded slightly, just as he thought, in this situation, they really only have these two options, to leave immediately or to leave when the situation gets worse to a certain extent. Can''t keep it.


    After all, it is still a pity. A Grade-A spiritual land is extremely rare. Several people have only practiced here for a few months, and during the period, they will stay in the Fox Immortal Valley for more than a month...


    "Then wait, maybe it''s really like what the younger brother said, the situation is not so bad?" Li Baxian said.


    "Then just wait."


    With the Heavenly Secret Pillar, they can leave at any time, and their safety is still guaranteed.


    The two of them said a few words to set the tone. Neither Feng Yuechan nor Ju Jia said a word. When Li Baxian was talking, Feng Yuechan just listened quietly and never interrupted him. As for Ju Jia... this guy is a Stuffy gourd, rarely opening.


    "But before that..." Lu Ye looked at the giant armor, "The wolves have to go first."


    All of them can use the Heavenly Pillar to escape back to Kyushu, but the wolves can''t. Once the situation is too bad to be irreversible and they leave, the wolves will definitely become the target of venting their anger.


    Although leaving the wolves behind can guarantee the protective power of the spiritual land, the monks at Wanmoling really want to take action, and they must come in an absolute crushing posture. The wolves can stop the monks of the Holy Universe. Offensive, absolutely can not stop the crisis that may be faced next.


    "I''ll leave this to you. Within three days, let the wolves leave here."


    The giant armor replied in a dull voice, "Ah."


    After a brief discussion, the four of them dispersed and went their separate ways.


    How can the giant armor let the wolves leave first? Lu Ye doesn''t need to worry about this. The reason why the wolves stay in the spiritual land is completely attracted by the giant armor, and the head wolf has a very high intelligence. In the previous battle, the alpha wolf was obviously aware of something, as long as it wasn''t too stupid, he knew that leaving here early was the only way to preserve the group.


    Lu Ye began to refine array flags in large quantities.


    Previously, the monks of the Holy Universe Spirit Land attacked the Spirit Land, and many of the formations were destroyed, so naturally they needed to be replenished.


    Now his strength and background have increased greatly, and the speed of refining the formation flag is also much faster, consuming a lot of materials, and the formation flag is freshly released.


    Rearranged the damaged great formation and added more formations in the spiritual land.


    The wolves left under the leadership of the head wolf, but they didn''t leave too far. They only stayed two or three hundred miles deeper into Taimang Mountain, obviously preparing to return to the spiritual land at any time.


    Time flickered, and after a few days, Lu Ye walked around the spiritual ground, checking the many formations he had set up... There are so many formations, it should be enough.


    Although he told Li Baxian before that there are only two ways out for them right now, but there is actually another way out, but he doesn''t plan to tell Li Baxian about this way out. If so, Li Baxian would never agree.


    But if this method can be successfully implemented, then the spiritual land can be preserved. At that time, Li Baxian, Feng Yuechan and Jujia can practice here with peace of mind. A Grade A spiritual land can be discarded or dropped. , it''s really a pity.


    The large number of formations Lu Ye has arranged now is not to deal with the incoming enemy. If the situation is as bad as he guessed, then it is meaningless to arrange more formations in the spiritual land. He keeps these formations. , just to add a little bit of protection and self-protection to the spiritual land.


    After some inspection, many large formations in the entire spiritual land are layered on top of each other, and the protection is impregnable.


    Suddenly a message came from the battlefield imprint, and Lu Ye lowered his head to investigate. The message came from someone he didn''t expect.


    Shen kitten!


    What is this woman''s real name, Lu Ye doesn''t know, the name Shen Xiaoxiao is fake, just like his Ye Liu.


    However, since the loss of the Grade C spiritual ground, Lu Ye and Shen Xiaoxiao parted ways. The latter does not know where he went, and has never contacted each other these days.


    But she didn''t think she would send him a message, and the content of the message also surprised Lu Ye.


    "Run, many people are heading towards you, many! Many!"


    It was a simple sentence, but it took a lot of three, which is obviously a lot. From this, it can be seen that the location of the spiritual land has been completely exposed. At this moment, there should be a large number of monks from Wanmoling rushing towards this side, and even said... there are already people. lurking nearby.


    Shen Kitten sent him such a message at this time, and it contained a lot of information.


    First of all, how did Kitten Shen know that a lot of people were coming this way?


    The exposure of the location of the spiritual land will inevitably only circulate within the Wanmoling camp, and it is impossible for the monks of the Haotian Alliance to know...


    Even Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan did not receive any warning.


    The two of them have a much wider network than Lu Ye. If the cultivators of the Haotian Alliance knew the news, they would definitely send a message to warn the two of them.


    But the current situation is that Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan have not received any news, but Shen Xiaoxia sent a warning to Lu Ye.


    The fact that Kitten Shen knew the news itself explained a lot of problems.


    The fact that Ye Liu is Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect, Shen Xiaoxiao must have known it a long time ago. After all, Lu Ye''s pictures are spread everywhere in Wanmoling, and many monks have seen his pictures.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what drove Kitten Shen to send such a message to himself, but he could feel that the other party had good intentions.


    Perhaps it was because she once practiced in the same spiritual land, or because she once lived and died together in the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beasts, or perhaps she and Lu Ye got huge benefits from selling things in the treasure house of heaven...


    Anyway, the girl''s heart is not bad if this message can be spread at such a time.


    When Lu Ye first stepped into the cultivation world, he thought that all the people in Wanmoling were the most heinous people. He even thought that the Haotian League represented righteousness, and Wanmoling represented evil.


    But as he continued to understand the situation in the Kyushu cultivation world, he discovered that there is no such thing as good and evil in this world, and there are only two opposing camps.


    A simple reply: "I see, thank you!"


    Shen Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. The first time she got the news, it was the limit of what she could do. If she was asked to reveal more information, she would only be condemned in her conscience.


    Speaking of which, the sect behind her was also blackmailed by Lu Ye...even though Lu Ye didn''t know which sect she was from.


    Returning to his wooden house, Lu Ye fell into contemplation. After all, things were still going in a bad direction. There was no way out, but life was unsatisfactory nine times out of ten.


    Suddenly, a strange feeling came, Lu Ye quickly opened the spirit beast bag, and a snow-white figure immediately emerged from it, shaking his head for a while.


    It is Amber who has been sleeping for a long time!


    The guy finally woke up.


    "Lu Ye!" Yiyi''s cheers came out, she flashed out of Amber''s body, threw herself directly into Lu Ye''s arms, hugged his waist with both hands, buried her head in his chest, and her hair was covered with blue silk.


    Lu Ye raised his hand in midair.


    Having known Yiyi for so long, they are inseparable on weekdays, but Yiyi seldom acts affectionately towards him, let alone hugging him like this.


    The big hand slowly put it down, gently embraced her petite body, and patted it lightly.


    Yiyi was actually afraid of falling into that silent state. Although she never told Lu Ye, Lu Ye could feel it.


    Once she fell into that silent state, her whole body seemed to be enveloped in boundless darkness, and even her thinking became extremely sluggish. In such an environment, the passage of time was already imperceptible Yes It was like a nightmare that she would never wake up from.


    She was afraid that she would never wake up like this, never see a ray of light again, never see the person she wanted to see again.


    "It''s alright." Lu Ye comforted softly.


    After a long while, Yiyi broke free from his embrace, blushed, glanced at Lu Ye quietly, and stomped, "Don''t laugh at me!"


    "No!" Lu Ye looked serious, "Why would I laugh at you?"


    Saying so, she raised her hand and pinched her face, and tried the hand feeling, it was smooth and delicate, not bad.


    Yiyi took a step back and got rid of his demonic grip, her cheeks bulging.


    "Has your cultivation increased?" Lu Ye asked.


    Yiyi thought for a while and said, "It may be equivalent to the fifth-layer Yunhe!"


    The improvement of Yiyi''s strength is directly linked to Amber''s growth. As strong as Amber is, she can be as strong as she is. In the Fox Immortal Valley, the strength of Yiling and Yihu has been greatly improved, and they have been promoted to a small level. Now, the demon pill of an overlord-level monster has made them take another step forward.


    This kind of cultivation is already equal to his own!


    He checked the amber next to him again, and found that it was indeed the case. This spirit and a tiger were equivalent to the level of the fifth-layer Yunhe.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 615： a lot of people

    Amber''s awakening and the improvement of the strength of one spirit and one tiger are undoubtedly the only good news in the recent period.


    Yiyi is in charge of the Nine Arrays. The stronger she is, the greater the power that the Nine Arrays can exert. Take the last battle against the Fox Demon in the Nine Arrays, if Yiyi can play the Nine Arrays With more power, Lu Ye might not have to work so hard.


    Amber and Lu Ye have established the method of life essence and animal seal. During the battle, Lu Ye can borrow strength from Amber, and once the secret beastization technique is activated, the stronger Amber is, the stronger Lu Ye will be. The limit that can be reached is higher.


    It can be said that the improvement of Amber''s strength is equivalent to directly improving Lu Ye''s strength.


    These two little friends are rare helpers around Lu Ye. Looking at the entire Kyushu cultivation world, they are also unique.


    There are obvious signs of monks appearing outside Huitianlingdi recently. Obviously, they all got the news and rushed to the Wanmoling monks first, but it was still early, so not many people came.


    It is foreseeable that as time goes by, there will only be more and more monks rushing here.


    Although these cultivators got the news about Lu Ye, they did not dare to act rashly until it was confirmed. They only secretly checked around the spiritual ground. Unfortunately, the spiritual ground was shrouded in a large array of cover, so they could investigate how they wanted. , and can''t see any clues.


    It wasn''t until a few days later that a cultivator couldn''t bear it any longer and flew straight to the sky above Huitian Valley, raised his hand and struck down with a technique.


    During the turbulent spiritual power, the masking formation lost its effectiveness, and in an instant, the situation of the entire spiritual land came into view.


    A few wooden houses stood scattered, and a spiritual spring gurgled out of the spring. In front of one of the wooden houses, a person sat casually on the floor, with a long knife resting on his leg, looking at the silhouette in the sky indifferently.


    Four eyes met, Fa Xiu, who made the move, watched intently, looking overjoyed: "Lu Yiye!"


    Although he arrived here based on the information he had obtained before, no one can be sure whether this is Lu Ye''s hiding place, unless he can see his whereabouts with his own eyes.


    At this moment, when the masking formation disappeared and Lu Ye''s figure was really revealed, the Wanmoling cultivator who saw him was excited and excited, no matter where it was in the light or in the dark.


    The news is true, this is indeed Lu Yiye''s hiding place!


    When Fa Xiu was excited, there were more than a dozen figures hiding in the shadows flying from nearby.


    The trace of Lu Ye has already been found, so it is natural to strike first! There is only one Lu Yiye, whoever kills him will be rewarded!


    However, not everyone rushed out, and more people still chose to wait and see.


    In the spiritual land, Lu Ye raised his hand, his palm facing the Fa Xiu who was suspended in mid-air.


    Fa Xiu was still immersed in the joy of discovering Lu Ye''s trace. When he first saw him acting like this, he had no idea what he was going to do. Just when he was puzzled, Lu Ye suddenly grabbed his hand. The individual is held in the palm of the hand.


    Then he waved his hand down, and said softly, "Get down!"


    At the moment when the words fell, Fa Xiu, who was hanging in the air, only felt that a mountain was pressing down out of thin air.


    The sudden change made him panic, exclaimed, madly urging his spiritual power to stabilize his body.


    However, at this moment, the sound of Qingyue''s sword chirping sounded, and flying swords flew out from another wooden house, wrapped in the cold breath of death, and attacked the dancing Fa Xiu with incomparable precision.


    The sound of tuk-tuk-tuk continued to be heard, Fa Xiu''s body-protecting spiritual power only lasted for less than a breath before breaking down, flying swords shuttled, blood spurted out, and the screams echoed endlessly in Huitian Valley.


    puff...


    Fa Xiu fell to the ground, but he didn''t die for a while, but his mouth and nose were full of blood, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    Before he could return to his senses, a shadow covered his face, he opened his blurry eyes and looked, only to see Lu Yiye, who was sitting in front of the house over there, unexpectedly walked in front of him, looking down at him condescendingly. .


    Fa Xiu was terrified and instinctively wanted to activate his spiritual power, but Lu Ye stepped on his chest, and the heavy blow made him spit out blood, and the spiritual power that had been condensed abruptly dissipated.


    Lu Ye raised his long saber, but the pitch-black Panshan Knife''s blade shone with a sharp sheen.


    "Wait..." Fa Xiu whispered, but before he could say the words, the long knife was already stabbed.


    The knife pierced through his chest, pierced through his back, and directly took his life. Fa Xiu''s body spasmed a few times, and then he was completely silent.


    Lu Ye bent down and took off the opponent''s storage bag, and then kicked out, kicked his body out of the spiritual ground, flung the blood on the Panshan knife, and looked at the dozen or so floating in the air in the distance. Road figure.


    When they met his eyes, the scalps of more than a dozen people felt numb.


    Although the Fa Xiu who just shot only played one spell, but judging from the spiritual power fluctuations around the opponent''s body, it was a ninth-level practitioner!


    The ninth-layer realm is already the limit that the Yunhe battlefield can accommodate, and it can be regarded as a strong person anywhere.


    However, it is such a strong man who died here in a confused way!


    From the beginning to the end, apart from someone urging Feijian to help, Lu Yiye only made one knife!


    Naturally, they didn''t think that the ninth-level realm cultivator died in Lu Ye''s hands. The reason why the other party died so tragically and tragically was completely careless.


    Recalling what happened to Fa Xiu just now, someone frowned and whispered, "Forbidden Space Great Array!"


    It doesn''t make sense that a ninth-level realm cultivator would suddenly fall, and there is no other explanation other than the Great Array of Forbidden Space.


    I have long heard that Lu Yiye''s accomplishments in the formation path are extremely high, but he did not expect it to be so high that he could even set up a forbidden formation.


    In the news they received, there was no mention of the existence of the forbidden air formation. When Tu Guanxiong spread the news, he did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional, and he omitted this information.


    The more than ten Wanmoling cultivators who rushed over in a hurry were full of happiness at this moment...


    Fortunately, my speed is not fast enough, otherwise once I enter the range covered by the forbidden sky, I am afraid that I will follow in the footsteps of that practice.


    As for why Lu Yiye didn''t wait for them to break into the shrouded area of ??the Forbidden Space Array to activate the power of the formation, it''s understandable, it''s not that he doesn''t want to do it, but that he doesn''t dare.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity created by the Great Array of Forbidden Space, it would be easy to kill a ninth-level cultivator, but if a dozen people were to break in, even if they could kill a few of them, the rest would be troublesome.


    The current situation is the best way to deal with it.


    Killing one person is more intimidating, and the death of a ninth-level realm cultivator makes the rest of the people dare not act rashly.


    Glancing at the dozen or so people lightly, Lu Ye raised his hand and waved, covering up the formation and regaining its effect.


    More than a dozen people looked at each other for a while, then silently retreated.


    Although a ninth-level faxiu died inexplicably, the news that Lu Yiye was hiding here has been confirmed, and some people have seen the traces of Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, who attacked the Feijian who killed Faxiu before. It was Li Baxian''s envoy.


    The news continued to spread out, and the outside of Huitiangu gradually became lively. The place where there was no people on weekdays was suddenly full of people, and the traces of monks could be seen everywhere.


    Familiar cultivators gathered in groups of three or five to discuss **** Lu Yiye safely and effectively to win the huge bounty.


    There are also strong people who are arrogant and isolated, watching the Quartet with cold eyes.


    The monks of the Holy Universe Spirit Land came back under the leadership of Mingzhe, but they did not gather together, but divided into several teams, scattered everywhere.


    Looking at the bustling Huitiangukou, Mingzhe sighed and took a long breath.


    He was heartbroken that the losses on Shengyu Lingdi were too heavy before, and even Senior Brother Huo Liaoyuan was damaged by Lu Yiye''s men. The monks who dare to go deep here are all above the sixth level.


    With such a force, even if it was pushed all the way across, Lu Yiye would definitely be unable to resist it.


    He must die!


    In this way, Senior Brother Huo can also rest his eyes, looking in the direction of Huitiangu, Mingzhe''s eyes are filled with joy that his great revenge is about to be avenged.


    However, the development of things was a little different from what he expected.


    There are more and more monks from Wanmoling gathered here, and there are even many ninth-level powerhouses from the first- and second-rank sects, but no one has gone to storm back to Tiangu. Everyone seems to have reached a tacit understanding in secret. are watching...


    Mingzhe gradually reacted.


    Shengyu Lingdi no longer expects to win the bounty on Lu Yiye''s body. Now they just want to kill with a knife to avenge the dead brothers and sisters, but these monks who came here for profit Differently, each of them stared at the huge bounty.


    After learning that Huitian Valley was enveloped by the Forbidden Space Array, no one dared to act rashly.


    Lu Yiye can even set up a great formation of forbidden space, who knows what other strange formations are in his spiritual ground?


    At this time, whoever is the first bird will be unlucky!


    In a simple sentence, people are unbalanced, and they all hope that others will take the lead and try to go back to Tiangu.


    Mingzhe was angry at first. He clearly has the power to push everything down, but he is intriguing here, which is really disappointing.


    But after thinking about it, I can understand the mentality of those strong people. After all, they don''t have that much hatred with Lu Yiye.


    Moreover, the bounty on Lu Yiye''s body is too huge, so huge that they have to be careful, so as to increase their success rate.


    But if you continue like this, how can you kill Lu Yiye?


    Mingzhe''s worries are obviously superfluous. What can he think of, why can''t others think of it? Just when he was worrying about gains and losses, a figure suddenly stood up, he flew into the air, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 616： Song Chai

    The one who stood up was a man who looked like a lot of 20-year-olds, but the spiritual power fluctuations on his body were astonishingly at the level of Yunhe Ninth-layer!


    At such an age, being able to have such a cultivation level undoubtedly shows that his background and aptitude are extremely good.


    The man is handsome and handsome, and his temperament is extraordinary. It is rare that he does not have the slightest bit of arrogance and arrogance from a large sect. On the contrary, his face can easily give people a kind of feeling, and there is a faint expression on his face. A smile makes people feel like spring breeze.


    He rose up from the sky and hovered about ten feet above the ground. Seeing that he had attracted the attention of the monks nearby, he spoke in a mild tone and said, "Dear friends from all over Kyushu, Song Zhui is polite."


    Saying so, he turned a circle and bowed in a polite manner.


    When there was a soft whisper from somewhere in the crowd: "It''s Song Zhui from Yuanhong Hall!"


    In the cultivation world of Kyushu, there are talented people from all over the country, and new generations replace old ones. With so many monks present, some people may not know who Song Zhui is, but no one knows Yuanhong Hall.


    After all, it was a first-class sect.


    As early as when Lu Ye first stepped into the cultivation world, a woman told him that the top ten first-rank sects in Bingzhou are divided into one palace, two halls, three sects and four sects, and Yuanhong Hall is one of those two halls.


    Song Zhui, as a disciple of Yuanhong Hall who was active on the Yunhe battlefield, was actually quite famous, but after all, not everyone knew him.


    But it doesn''t matter whether he knows him or not, he is Yunhe Ninth-layer, and he is a disciple of Yuanhong Hall. These two identities alone are enough.


    With that genial smile still on his face, Song Zhui said, "Fellow Daoists have come here from all over the battlefield, so I won''t go into details about why Song is here, everyone knows that Song is fortunate enough to stand here today, Just wanted to say a few words of slander."


    The smile on his face gradually faded and became awe-inspiring: "Since ancient times, the Lingxi battlefield, the Yunhe battlefield, and even the Kyushu cultivation world, the two camps of Wanmoling and Haotian League have fought against each other, and the monks have their own positions. For so many years, the **** enmity that has been fighting each other, either the east wind overwhelms the west wind, or the west wind overwhelms the east wind, and has never been able to distinguish the winner. But since the Jade Blood Sect has a Lu Yiye, the situation seems to have some subtle changes. In the Xi battlefield, how many fellow Daoists of Wanmoling died because of him, how many sects suffered from him, and the losses were huge, especially the inner circle and the core circle... I heard before that dozens of sects in the inner circle were stationed by him. He took people to break it, and he couldn''t believe it, but this is the fact that has happened!"


    "There is another core circle, the sects stationed in the core circle are all above the third rank, and all the sects and sects are full of talents. In the past, the station of the sects above the third rank may not be able to be destroyed in a few years. , but since Lu Yiye set foot in the core circle, dozens of core circle stations have been destroyed by him! There have been two more times, those core circle sects have been forced to go bankrupt and eliminate disasters!"


    At this point, Song Zhui''s face was full of grief and indignation, and his expression became excited: "To tell you the truth, the Yuanhong Palace where Song came from is also in it, maybe the sects of many Taoist friends present are in it, this is me The shame of waiting, this is the shame of the entire camp of Wanmoling!"


    The major sects in the core circle were blackmailed twice by Lu Ye and forced to offer money for peace. Although this is not a secret, few Wanmoling cultivators have spoken out in public.


    I can''t afford to lose that person!


    But today, Song Zhui spoke out about it recklessly, and the effect was surprisingly good. Many people in the crowd listened with gloomy expressions.


    The cultivator is the cultivator of the sect, and the sect is the face of the cultivator. How can the cultivator remain indifferent when the sect is humiliated? It can be said that the Wanmoling cultivators gathered here partly because of the reward Lu Ye carried, and more because of hatred.


    "We have all received the grace of the sect, and we have achieved today''s achievements only with the careful teaching and cultivation of our elders. When the younger brothers and sisters were bullied, we were not there! When the sect was humiliated, we were not there! When the sect compromised, we were still not there. !" Song Zhui''s voice gradually became higher, and the warm smile on his face was replaced by a resonant anger, he waved his big hand and shouted: "We can''t control the matter of the Lingxi battlefield! But here is Yunhe. On the battlefield, Lu Yiye is here!"


    He pointed sharply in the direction of returning to Tiangu: "He''s right there! He''s looking at us there, laughing at us, laughing at how many people we are, but we are intriguing, laughing at us obviously having the power to push everything down. , but no one took the initiative to come forward! Laughing at us, we are a mess!"


    In the crowd below, Mingzhe''s blood boiled when he heard it, and he clenched his fists, wishing he could shout!


    This Song Zhui''s remarks literally went to his heart.


    Suddenly I discovered that it is not that there are no understanding people here in Wanmoling. On the contrary, many people are like mirrors in their hearts, but they lack a leader.


    Song Zhui stood up and became the leader, so the monks in Wanmoling had hope that they could be twisted into a rope, a rope of hatred that could whip the entire Huitian Valley and Lu Yiye into pieces!


    Song Zhui took a long breath, his high-pitched tone dropped, and he said slowly, "Fellow Daoists, I know that Lu Yiye has a huge bounty on his back, and anyone can only get 10% or even half of the bounty. It is enough to enjoy a lifetime. But there is only one Lu Yiye. We have so many people here this time. It is the so-called not suffering from a few but unevenly. I understand the worries in the hearts of many fellow Daoists, but what I want to say is, is it? We just kept watching like this, keeping on guard against each other, and let that Lu Yiye laugh at us inside? If so, how can there be a future for Wanmoling in the future?"


    Someone immediately opened his mouth and said, "Senior Brother Song, since you have stood up, how about you direct the action? We all obey the orders, and I don''t think other fellow Daoists will be unwilling."


    "Yes, yes, Senior Brother Song is here to direct."


    "I''ll follow Senior Brother Song''s orders!"


    "..."


    There were echoing voices from all over the crowd.


    Song Zhui''s face was filled with a smile again, and he clasped his fists in a salute again: "Thanks to everyone''s love, since Song has taken the initiative to stand up, he also has this intention. After all, we can''t wait like this forever. Of course, if any daoist thinks that If it''s not right, you can tell me bluntly, Song is not a small belly."


    The atmosphere has been set off to such an extent, who dares to stand up to refute, standing up to refute Song Zhui at this time will only cause public outrage.


    Besides, Song Zhui Xiuwei was born there, and even if there was a Xiuwei who was not inferior to him, it was impossible to wipe his face at this time.


    He raised his hand slightly and pressed it twice, and the noisy voice gradually subsided.


    Song Zhui continued: "Lu Yiye is going to die, and this spiritual land is going to be destroyed, but Song is not to offer a reward, but to shovel a disaster for Wanmoling. Lu Yiye, I have specially studied, his cultivation Although Wei is still low, he has accomplished a lot of things that no one has been able to do since ancient times. When he was on the Lingxi battlefield, he made a mess of the entire battlefield. Now that he is on the Yunhe battlefield, there is nothing too surprising. His actions, but it can only be seen from the last hunting ground incident. If he does not die, he will become a big problem for my confidant in the future! I don��t think your teachers will want to see him grow up, or else they will not. There will be so many bounties."


    "Besides, according to all the information I have obtained before, Lu Yiye has arranged many formations in this spiritual land, especially the forbidden air formation, and a fellow Taoist lost his life because of this. There are still nearly 300 demon wolves in the ground, which should not be underestimated. Of course, with so many of us, we already have enough power to crush each other. What I want to remind you is that you still have to be careful. Enjoy your life."


    "As for the reward after killing Lu Yiye... Song Mou will make statistics in advance, and all Taoist friends who participate in this matter will share Lu Yiye''s reward equally! Of course, this matter needs someone''s help, if there is ingenuity later Junior sister is willing to help me, you can come and find me."


    As soon as he said that, many people were shocked. They really didn''t expect Song Zhui to make such a decision.


    Lu Yiye''s bounty is indeed huge, but if so many people present are divided equally, it''s nothing, at most it''s a windfall.


    Something is better than nothing.


    What''s more, Song Zhui was right, the main purpose of killing Lu Yiye this time was not to offer a reward, but to slay a disaster for Wanmoling, and the reward was second.


    Besides, with so many people acting together, there is basically no risk, and the reward is given for nothing.


    Back at the entrance of Tiangu, the scattered Wanmoling cultivators gathered people''s hearts because of Song Zhui''s remarks, although some were not reconciled But the general situation was such that it was difficult for them to resist.


    Song Zhui said some more words, nothing more than exhorting the monks in Wanmoling to pay attention to protecting themselves, which made everyone feel that his character was good.


    After Song Zhui fell down, several female cultivators took the initiative to ask Ying and found him. Following Song Zhui''s arrangement, several female cultivators excitedly began to count the names, origins and even factions of the cultivators who participated in the storming back to Tiangu.


    Although there are many monks in Wanmoling, the efficiency of several female cultivators is also very high. It only took less than half an hour to present a few pieces of jade in front of Song Zhui.


    He gave a few female nuns a warm smile: "Several junior sisters have worked hard."


    Several female cultivators had different reactions. Some were right with a smile, some were shy, and some took the initiative to exchange battlefield branding with Song Zhui. Song Zhui would not refuse.


    After dealing with several female nuns, Song Zhui investigated the contents of the jade slip.


    A voice suddenly sounded beside him: "If you do this, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    There were only voices, no figures, and even someone passed by Song Zhui without any notice.


    Song Zhui lowered his head, his mouth squirmed gently: "You are definitely not the only ghost cultivator hiding, you''d better not let others succeed, Ying Wuji, I trust you to join forces with you, and I tried my best to encourage this. People, don''t let me down."


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 617： all visitors

    If the reputation of the cultivators in the Yunhe Battlefield were to be listed on a list, then Lu Ye would definitely be at the top of the list.


    As early as in the Lingxi battlefield, his actions even attracted the attention of many cultivators in the Divine Sea Realm. The huge rewards issued by the various Ten Thousand Demon Ridge sects made most cultivators in Kyushu hear Lu Ye''s name.


    Under Lu Ye, there were Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan.


    Perhaps looking at the entire Kyushu cultivation world, their reputation is not too outstanding, but in the Yunhe battlefield, they are also famous.


    After all, which of these Yunhe realm monks did not come from Lingxi realm? Who hasn''t looked up at these two cancers on the Lingxi list in the Lingxi battlefield...


    Further down, it is like Song Zhui, who is from a good background, has a good cultivation, and is well-known.


    Ying Wuji can also be counted at this level. Although few people have seen his true face, many people have heard of his name, especially the monks on the Wanmoling side, especially the ghost repairers...


    Because just two months ago, Ying Wuji attacked and killed a True Lake Realm in Bingzhou Chaotianyuan by relying on the cultivation of Yunhe Nine-layer Realm!


    Yunhe killed Zhenhu, what a feat. Although there was a reason for the injury of the Zhenhu cultivator, the news spread, and it was still jaw-dropping.


    This is no longer just a matter of killing the enemy by leaps and bounds, but killing the enemy by crossing the border. Throughout the history of the entire Kyushu cultivation world, there are countless people who can kill the enemy by leaping, and there are very few who may kill the enemy by crossing the border.


    The main reason why Ying Wuji can do this is that he is a ghost cultivator!


    And it is a ghost repair from Sen Luo Temple.


    Bingzhou''s top ten first-rank, one palace and two halls, three gates and four sects, one of the two halls is the Yuanhong Hall from Song Zhui, and the other is the Senluo Hall from Ying Wuji.


    Senluo Temple is a very special sect. Seventy or eighty percent of the monks in the sect are ghost cultivators, and it is also the most difficult sect in the entire Kyushu.


    For example, the Northern Profound Sword Sect, such as the Crazy Sword Sect, have only cultivated in one field from generation to generation, reaching the pinnacle. Although these two major sects are considered powerful, their power is on the bright side.


    The Senluo Palace is different, no one knows what kind of heritage the Senluo Palace has, because the ghosts are hidden in the dark.


    There is a saying in the practice world that if a monk provokes other first-rank sects, there may be a possibility of survival, but if he is targeted by Sen Luo Temple, there will be no way to survive.


    They were both monks from Bingzhou, and they were from the Wanmoling camp. They were similar in age and had the same cultivation base. Song Zhui and Ying Wuji were naturally connected in private.


    He stood up and said so impassively. On the surface, he was righteous and selfless, but in fact it was just to encourage the monks from Wanmoling to come here. After all, according to the information he got, Lu Ye''s spiritual land was still very defensive. Strong, only by rectifying the strength of Wanmoling first, can there be a chance to break through Lu Ye Lingdi''s protection.


    At that time, he will lead the Wanmoling cultivator to attack, attracting Lu Ye''s attention on the bright side, and Ying Wuji is hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity.


    After Lu Ye is killed, he and Ying Wuji will share the reward equally. The whole plan is unknown, and it can be said that the success rate is extremely high.


    "I''ll take action, don''t worry!" Ying Wuji''s voice came erratically, "But I want to account for 60%!"


    . Song Zhui said lightly, "Reason!"


    "The infamy is my responsibility."


    It would definitely be a matter of public anger to steal people''s heads under the eyes of so many Wanmoling cultivators, and this kind of thing cannot be concealed at all. When the time comes to go to the major sects to collect the rewards, it will be obvious at a glance who killed Lu Ye.


    The Wanmoling monks who were robbed of their heads may not dare to offend Ying Wuji, but it''s okay to scold them in private, and this is something that will definitely happen.


    "You''re a ghost cultivator who hides his head and shows his tail, and you''re afraid that people will scold you?"


    "Yan is a knife to the heart. If there are many people who scold me, I will be very sad. I don''t care, I want 60%."


    "Die you!" Song Zhui said angrily, "As you wish."


    50% to 60%, the difference is not big, Song Zhui didn''t bother to dwell on this issue.


    "Then act quickly, I can''t wait!" Ying Wuji urged.


    . After a while, the Wanmoling cultivator acted quickly and effectively under Song Zhui''s order. Hundreds of cultivators moved according to factions. The strong body cultivators stood at the forefront, and behind them were the murderous military cultivators. , followed by ghost repair and law repair.


    In Song Zhui''s arrangement, a group of cultivators divided into nine groups and formed a lineup in the shape of a arrow.


    Back in Tianlingdi, Li Baxian Fengyuechan and Ju Jia stood beside Lu Ye, looking up at the direction where Taniguchi was, with a solemn expression.


    With a lineup like Wanmoling, one''s own side can''t be resisted, not to mention that the wolves have been expelled, even if there are wolves left behind, it is impossible to beat the opponent.


    After all, we still have to escape back to Kyushu!


    What made Li Baxian feel strange was that the younger brother didn''t seem to have any intention of escaping back to Kyushu immediately, and still stood there quietly.


    He didn''t know what Lu Ye''s plans were, but he knew that the younger junior brother was no longer the one who needed his own protection when he first met him. After several years of growth, the younger junior brother has taken charge of himself.


    The monks from Wanmoling pressed towards the area of ??the spirit ground little by little, and Song Zhui''s shouts spread all over the place: "Every fellow Daoist, be careful, don''t set foot in the area covered by the other party''s spirit ground, Song repeats it again, the spirit There is an air-forbidding formation within the ground! Let''s take action together later, break the protection formation here, and then listen to my command."


    Song Zhui''s previous efforts were still very effective. Aside from some hidden ghost cultivators, the cultivators who were on the bright side were very generous at the moment. After all, killing Lu Yiye couldn''t take the reward alone, so naturally there was no need for it. It''s safer to move forward with the team.


    Of the nine groups of people, Song chased his relatives and led a group, flying in the frontmost position.


    After reaching a similar distance, Song Zhui raised his hand, and all the monks stopped in unison. He raised his hand and shot an imperial weapon forward. The streamer of the imperial weapon seemed to penetrate a layer of invisible enchantment, and ripples swayed through, covering the great formation. The effect was broken, and the situation in the spiritual land was imprinted into everyone''s field of vision.


    Several wooden houses were scattered, and a spiritual spring was very conspicuous. In front of one of the wooden houses, four figures stood. Although the figure standing at the back was unusually burly and tall, Song Zhui''s eyes were immediately caught by Lu Ye, who was standing in front. attracted to the past.


    He frowned slightly, a hint of surprise flashed across his face, the situation... was a little different from what he thought.


    At the same time, the monks in Wanmoling also discovered that the spiritual land in front of them did not have a large protective formation... In other words, the protective formation was not activated!


    The entire spiritual land appeared in their field of vision so undefended.


    And there are no traces of the hundreds of demon wolves in the rumors.


    What does it mean?


    Song Zhui''s gaze swept all over the spiritual land, but he didn''t see any traces of demon wolves, but it didn''t mean that there were no demon wolves here. Lu Yiye could arrange a large formation to hide the entire spiritual land, so it was no problem to hide some demon wolves.


    Song Zhui was sure that if he and others dared to set foot on the spiritual ground, those hidden demon wolves would definitely attack from all directions!


    He saw through these little tricks at a glance, it was really a trick.


    However, although the situation was unexpected, it was convenient for Ying Wuji to act in secret.


    Originally, his plan with Ying Wuji was that he would lead someone to break through the protective formation of the spiritual land, and then Ying Wuji would take the opportunity to sneak in and attack and kill Lu Yiye.


    Now that the opponent has not even opened the defense formation, isn''t Ying Wuji like entering a realm of no one!


    A lot of thoughts flashed through his mind, Song Chai showed a signboard-like genial smile on his face, looked at Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan behind Lu Ye, and said slowly, "Daoyou Li, Fellow Daoist Feng, after years of separation, the style remains the same! "


    When Song Zhui was on the Lingxi battlefield, he ranked third on the Lingxi list!


    This was the highest ranking the monks could achieve when the three major cancers in the Lingxi Ranking dominated the Lingxi Ranking.


    The first is Feng Yuechan, the second is Yan Xing, no matter which one, none of the later monks can compete.


    Song Zhui, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were naturally acquainted as the strong men on the Lingxi list.


    Li Baxian ignored him and was in different camps, so he didn''t need to show any good looks, he just whispered to Lu Ye: "Song Zhui from Yuanhong Hall is very strong, at least on the same level as Xia Liang, don''t look at it. He looks bright and sunny, but he has a lot of thoughts."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly. He still knew how strong Xia Liang was. It was obviously very good for this guy to be on the same level as Xia Liang.


    Yuanhong Hall... Lu Ye suddenly remembered, isn''t this the first grade of Wanmoling in Bingzhou?


    As for Li Baxian''s comments on this Song Zhui, he undoubtedly said that this guy is a bit inconsistent, but it''s okay, Lu Ye doesn''t need to use any conspiracy with them. Today''s duel is an upright conspiracy!


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan ignored them, and Song Zhui didn''t take it seriously, so they looked at Lu Ye and said, "Lu Daoyou, the Jade Blood Sect''s friend, has been famous for a long time, Song Zhui is polite!"


    . Saying so, he politely bowed to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye casually cupped his hands: "Daoyou Song came from a long way, why don''t you come in and talk about it? You stand outside talking to me like this, and spread it out to let people know, I''m afraid I don''t think I''m a Jade Blood Sect cultivator who doesn''t know how to treat guests!"


    . Song Zhui laughed: "Daoyou Lu is joking. After entering the room, you don''t have to do it. I have long heard that Daoyou Lu has a very high attainments in the formation, and Song does not want to fall into any formation."


    With a smile on the surface and a cold snort on the inside, he became more and more certain that there was an earth-shattering formation hidden in Lu Ye''s spiritual land, and it would activate as soon as they stepped in, taking them by surprise.


    "How could it be?" Lu Ye''s expression was as flat as water, "Everyone who comes here is a guest, I can''t even welcome you in time, how can you arrange a Tianluodisha formation, a frightening feather flying formation, or Xumi''s positive and negative invisible sword formation to deal with you! "


    Heaven and Earth Evil Formation...


    Shocking Feather Flying Formation...


    . Xumi''s positive and negative invisible sword formation...


    What kind of formation is this?


    The eyelids of a group of Wanmoling monks jumped, and when they looked at the spiritual ground, they only felt that there were many dangers and murderous intentions hidden inside.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 618： trade

    Song Zhui laughed loudly: "Seeing is better than hearing it once. Fellow Daoist Lu is really interesting."


    Born in Yuanhong Hall, he can be considered to have read all kinds of classics. Although he does not practice the formation path, he also understands some basic things about the formation path.


    The names that Lu Ye reported casually were all earth-shattering formations, and they were definitely not something that could be arranged by a Cloud River Realm.


    In the spiritual land in front of you, it is impossible to have these kinds of formations.


    But if there are other formations, then I don''t know...


    The other party put on such a gesture of inviting you to enter the urn, obviously without fear.


    "Is it interesting?" Lu Ye''s eyes drooped down, "Then let it be more interesting for you to see!"


    Saying so, a formation flag suddenly appeared in his hand, and he waved it gently.


    A loud bang rang out, and then the flames shot into the sky. Somewhere in the spiritual land, along with the violent agitation of spiritual power, a hidden figure suddenly appeared, enveloped by the flames, screaming shrill and screaming, and quickly retreated.


    That is a ghost cultivator who wants to sneak into the spiritual land. This ghost cultivator only has a sixth-level cultivation base, and he doesn''t know where he has the courage to act like this. At this moment, he is shrouded in the explosion circle, and his body is full of fire. He finally got out of the explosion. The area covered by the magic circle fell directly to the ground, and there was already more air in and less air out.


    This sudden change made a group of cultivators in Wanmoling startled, and they all looked down at the ghost cultivator who fell to the ground.


    Before they could regain their senses, Lu Ye''s flags were already waving one after another.


    bang bang bang...


    Violent sounds continued to emanate from all parts of the spiritual land, and firelights rose and fell one after another, and every sound was accompanied by an exclamation or scream, and in every explosion circle, there was a ghost cultivator figure.


    In a short period of time, more than a dozen explosion circles were activated, and more than a dozen ghosts hidden in the dark were exposed, either dead or injured.


    A group of people in Wanmoling were stunned.


    Although they knew that there would be ghost cultivators lurking in the dark, they didn''t expect there would be so many! And this is still exposed, what is not exposed?


    These ghost cultivators... It''s true that success is not enough and failure is more than failure!


    What made them even more terrified was how many formations Lu Yiye had arranged in the spiritual land? Those ghosts are clearly scattered in various positions in the spiritual land, but they still cannot avoid the fate of being hurt by the formation.


    In this spiritual land now, I''m afraid it''s really moving every step of the way.


    In the sky, Song Zhui frowned and looked at the ghost cultivators who showed their figures. Although he knew that Pingying Wuji''s ability would not be exposed so easily, he was still a little worried. After a glance, more than a dozen ghost cultivators were not seen. , this is a little relieved.


    Somewhere in the spiritual land, Ying Wuji was lurking in the dark, approaching the direction of Lu Ye little by little, silently, not flinching at all because of the exposure of more than a dozen colleagues.


    As an excellent ghost cultivator, it is natural to dabble in the way of formation, especially the way of breaking the formation, because many times, the ghost cultivator needs to sneak into some formations to attack and kill the target.


    There is a saying in the Kyushu cultivation world that a ghost cultivator who does not pass through the formation path is not a qualified ghost cultivator!


    At the time of the Lingxi Realm and the Cloud River Realm, the ghost cultivator''s requirements for the opposing path were not high, but as the cultivation level increased, the ghost cultivator''s demand for the way to break the formation became higher and higher.


    This has led to a bizarre phenomenon in the practice world of Kyushu. On the surface, some people are masters of formation, but in fact they are ghost cultivators who are proficient in stealth assassination...


    Ying Wuji is not as good as Lu Ye in the attainment of the formation path, but he is different from those stupid ghost cultivators, he can see some traces of the formation technique, so he has not touched any formation technique at all, not even the Step into the area covered by the formation.


    "Does it look good?" Lu Ye put down the flag in his hand.


    Song Zhui took a deep breath and exclaimed: "I have long heard that Daoist Lu has a high level of attainments in the formation, but what I see now is really extraordinary, Song admires it!"


    He lightly forced out the traces of more than a dozen ghost cultivators. Under such intimidation, I was afraid that other ghost cultivators who were hiding in the dark would not dare to act rashly.


    So if you want to succeed, you have to watch the movie Wuji!


    Although the current situation was unexpected, it was what Song Zhui was willing to see. He didn''t need to do too much. He only needed to attract Lu Ye''s attention here and give Ying Wuji a chance to make a move.


    Once Ying Wuji makes a move, Lu Yiye will definitely die, and the purpose of this trip has been achieved.


    After thinking about this, he slowly shook his head: "But fellow Daoist Lu, forgive me, this is meaningless. Today, I am here with hundreds of fellow Daoists from Wanmoling, so I think fellow Daoist Lu also understands why. Under such a general situation, fellow Daoist Lu feels that Do you still have a chance to survive?"


    "Looks like I''m doomed?"


    Song Zhui said: "Does Daoyou Lu still have some unrealistic fantasies? Naturally, ants are greedy for life, not to mention that I wait for a monk, and it is reasonable for Daoyou Lu to refuse to accept his fate, but Daoyou Lu is willing to implicate others because of his own affairs? "


    Lu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Song Chai continued: "No matter how many great formations Daoist Lu has set up in this spiritual land, since many monks from Wanmoling are here today, they will not come back empty-handed! But if you do it forcefully, I''m afraid you and I both have to have it. The biggest damage may be that we pay a certain price, and your army is wiped out!" He raised his brows: "Friend Lu, how about I make a deal with you?"


    The corners of Lu Ye''s mouth suddenly twitched, and his expressionless face showed a smile: "It''s a coincidence, I also want to make a deal with you."


    Song Zhui was surprised: "Oh? What kind of deal is Daoyou Lu wanting to do? Let''s hear it."


    "You talk about yourself first."


    Song Zhui didn''t talk too much, and said bluntly, "As I just said, if there is a conflict, both you and I will have to pay the price. Why don''t you just capture Daoyou Lu?"


    "You didn''t wake up?"


    Song Zhui said: "As long as Daoyou Lu is willing to capture you, I can make the decision and let the three companions behind you leave this place safely. If Daoyou Lu can''t believe me, I can swear by heaven!"


    "I see!" Lu Ye understood what he meant, "A very sincere proposal."


    To protect the safety of Li Baxian and others on his own, if Lu Yezhen doesn''t have any backers, this is indeed a proposal worth considering. Of course, Li Baxian and others would definitely not agree.


    "Then what does Fellow Daoist Lu mean?"


    "I..." As soon as Lu Ye opened his mouth, he suddenly turned his head and looked to the side. He saw the spirit pattern and instantly blessed his eyes, and then he quickly raised the formation flag in his hand and waved it down.


    He had acted like this before, and as a result, more than a dozen ghost cultivators burst out all at once.


    It''s just that this time the hidden ghost repair is only ten feet away from his position!


    This is already an extremely dangerous distance, and the only ghost cultivator who can sneak in to this level under the previous deterrence is Ying Wuji!


    The moment Lu Ye looked at him, Ying Wuji was surprised. He instinctively felt that he was not revealing his whereabouts, but Lu Ye''s eyes were staring straight at his position, clearly aware of it.


    How can it be?


    Two months ago, even the True Lake Realm didn''t notice his approach. How could Lu Yiye notice it?


    I haven''t touched any traces of the formation, or is this guy''s mind stronger than that of the dead real lake?


    Between the light and the dark, Ying Wuji had already reacted when they looked at each other for a moment, and the whole person turned into a black shadow and slaughtered towards Lu Ye at an extremely fast speed.


    Although he wanted to sneak up to Lu Ye''s side and kill him with a single blow, since he was exposed, he could only attack and kill him head-on.


    At a distance of 100 meters, he made a brazen attack from a ninth-layer, and the opponent would never be able to escape!


    Lu Ye did not hide, he just waved the chess in his hand.


    In the next instant, a layer of light curtains covering a radius of several meters appeared out of thin air, directly shrouding the rushing Shadow Wuji tightly.


    Ying Wuji groaned in his heart, the moment he saw this light curtain, he realized that it was not good, because the light curtain gave him the feeling that it was like a... trapped formation!


    The next moment, his whole body was wrapped in a fierce air and slammed into the light curtain.


    Unsurprisingly, it was indeed a trapped formation. With the full force of his ninth-level ghost cultivator''s blow, he was unable to break the light curtain.


    The creepy feeling overwhelmed the body and mind, and within the trapped formation, violent and chaotic spiritual power fluctuations surged, and in Ying Wuji''s field of vision, a bright fire suddenly erupted.


    Boom boom boom...


    The blasting circle erupted with power, and it was not a circle. Just looking at the movement, it was at least a superposition of three or four blasting circles.


    Moreover, it was still trapped in the formation, which further contributed to the power exerted by the explosion formation.


    Outside the spiritual land, the corners of the eyes of many Wanmoling cultivators twitched. This scene...it hurts to look at.


    In the midst of the fire, a muffled hum came.


    The trapped light curtain only lasted for a breath before breaking...


    It''s not that the trapped formation arranged by Lu Ye is not strong enough A powerful ghost cultivator like Ying Wuji failed to break the trapped formation with a single blow. This is already a qualified formation.


    It''s just the superimposed burst of several explosion circles, which has exceeded the limit that the trapped light curtain can withstand.


    Almost at the moment when the trapped light curtain shattered, a black shadow emerged from it, but not in the direction of Lu Ye, but in the opposite direction.


    The speed is so fast that it is far better than the talent just now. The surface of the black shadow is even covered with a layer of rich blood light, and I don''t know what secret technique is used.


    The black shadow disappeared in a flash, and in the blink of an eye, it rushed out of Huitian Valley without a trace.


    From the beginning to the end, no one saw his true face.


    Only Lu Ye, at the moment when the other party''s figure was exposed, vaguely saw something, but the other party wore a black cat mask on his face, and Lu Ye didn''t see his appearance. , this is a ninth-level ghost cultivator.


    In the sky, Song Zhui watched this scene speechlessly.


    Ying Wuji... I missed it!


    Not only did he miss, but he was seriously injured!


    This is really a big joke in the world...


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 619： Lu Yes plan

    Ying Wuji''s ability, Song Zhui knows a little bit, that is a ghost cultivator who can cross the border and kill Zhenhu.


    For such a powerful ghost cultivator to deal with a guy from the fifth layer of Yunhe, there is absolutely no possibility of missing.


    However, due to a sudden change, Ying Wuji was seriously injured and fled, which made Song Zhui''s original plan full of confidence vanish in an instant.


    How did Ying Wuji get exposed? Song Chai really couldn''t figure it out.


    But now it''s pointless to think about these things, Ying Wuji escaped, and can''t count on it anymore. If he wants to kill Lu Ye...the only way is to attack!


    Song Zhui was actually reluctant to act like this, because in this way, even if he killed Lu Ye, there would not be many benefits to him in the end. Yi Ye would have thought that he died in the action presided over by Song Zhui.


    Did fame and prestige have any use for him? Only the actual material is the real benefit.


    The smile on Song Zhui''s face was no longer, and his expression became solemn. Only then did he realize that he seemed to underestimate this Lu Yiye.


    With a soft sigh, Song Zhui said, "My proposal just now, fellow Daoist Lu has yet to answer."


    "I reject!"


    The definitive answer fell into his ears, and Song Zhui nodded slightly.


    Unsurprisingly, if Lu Ye really agreed to that kind of thing, that would be a disease of the brain. As Song Zhui said before, ants are greedy for life, not to mention cultivators.


    "Then what is the deal that fellow Daoist Lu said?"


    The corners of Lu Ye''s mouth raised slightly, smiling rarely at the stranger, then raised his hand and waved lightly.


    The space in front of him was rippling, and an object suddenly appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    Song Zhui''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and many Wanmoling cultivators also stared at the sudden appearance in amazement. It was something that every cultivator is familiar with, and something that everyone has come into contact with countless times.


    A low voice came from the crowd: "Heavenly Pillar!"


    There is actually a Heavenly Secret Pillar in a small spiritual land, and looking at it like this, it is clear that it has been there a long time ago, but it has been hidden by the formation and is not noticed by people. It was only at this moment, under Lu Ye''s initiative, that it was exposed. in the public eye.


    This is a fart!


    With the Tianji Pillar, Lu Yiye and the others can return to Kyushu at any time through the Tianji Pillar, not to mention a few hundred of them, even if there are tens of thousands of people here?


    Unless the few people can be stopped before they touch the Heavenly Secret Pillar, but at this time, many monks in Wanmoling are still outside the range of the spiritual formation, and it is impossible to do such a thing.


    In other words, Lu Ye and others can withdraw at any time.


    Song Zhui finally came to his senses. No wonder Li Baxian and the others have been standing quietly behind Lu Ye, with the appearance of a mountain pressing the top of their faces without changing their color.


    At this moment, when he recalled his proposal and all kinds of words, Song Zhui felt it was extremely ridiculous.


    In my heart, I was full of resentment. I heard that Lu Yiye had invited a Heavenly Mystery Pillar in the hunting ground before, and escaped under the heavy siege, but now he has invited another one in this spiritual land.


    This is something worth 100,000 merits...


    While the vast majority of cultivators were still rushing around for thousands of meritorious deeds, Lu Yiye was able to invite Tianjizhu one after another.


    He couldn''t help but feel the same indignation as Xia Liang and Tan Sheng.


    How rich are the dog owners!


    What makes Song Zhui even more resentful is that the person who secretly spread the information before didn''t mention it at all. If he had known that there was a mysterious pillar in Lu Ye''s spiritual land, he would have acted more carefully, and he must ensure that it would kill Lu Ye. Action will only take place with a single blow, instead of being oppressed with hundreds of people in such a big way.


    This was a misunderstanding by Song Zhui.


    This time, the source of the news about Lu Ye''s hiding place came from Tu Guanxiong of Shengyu Lingdi.


    Tu Guanxiong didn''t know that there was a pillar of mystery here...


    At the beginning, Xia Liang mentioned this to Huo Liaoyuan secretly, but Huo Liaoyuan didn''t care because he had a death fight platform. As a result, Huo Liaoyuan died on the death fight platform, and no one knew about it.


    The only people who knew about it were Xia Liang and Tan Sheng, but the two had already made up their minds to let the people from Wanmoling force Lu Ye to give up the spiritual land, and they would not be publicizing it.


    The Wanmoling cultivators, who had won the ticket, lost their fighting spirit after seeing the Tianji Pillar, and they all felt that this trip was boring.


    They are too far away to stop Lu Ye and the others before they come into contact with the Tianji Pillar. The ghost cultivators who were hiding in the dark may have a chance, but the lessons learned from the past are the teachers of the future, and now those ghost cultivators dare to sneak into the spirit casually. land?


    After the Heavenly Secret Pillar was revealed, no one spoke for more than ten breaths.


    In the end, it was Song Zhui who broke the silence: "The transaction that Daoyou Lu said is related to this thing?"


    Lu Ye didn''t answer directly, but said, "So many of you gathered here for nothing more than Lu Mou''s life. Maybe... I can give you a chance?"


    Behind him, Li Baxian frowned, suddenly feeling that something was not right, Feng Yuechan also noticed it, turned her head and glanced at Li Baxian.


    Both of them felt that Lu Ye was acting a little weird today, but they never interfered with him out of trust, but they didn''t know what Lu Ye was planning.


    There is only the giant armor, standing there as still as a mountain, with a posture of not asking, his mind is very simple, if you want to fight, he will rush to the front, if you don''t fight, then he will stay here.


    "What do you mean by that?" Song Zhui was puzzled.


    "It''s very simple!" Lu Ye looked at him, "I''m leaving here, but you people from Wanmoling must not break my spiritual ground!"


    "Little Junior Brother!" Li Baxian shouted immediately. Until now, he finally understood what Lu Ye was planning. He didn''t quite understand Lu Ye''s actions. After all, escaping back to Kyushu was the safest and safest choice. To say such a thing?


    Lu Ye turned his back to him and said in a low voice, "Senior brother, since I am being targeted by the people from Wanmoling, there is no way to hide. Unless I stay in Kyushu and do not enter the Yunhe battlefield, as long as I enter the Yunhe On the battlefield, there will always be all kinds of people who want to kill me. Last time I had Xia Liang and they somehow found this place. What about next time? No matter how well I hide, others will still come to me."


    "Instead of hiding somewhere like this, it''s better to wander around, so it''s not easy for others to lock my position. As for safety, Senior Brother don''t have to worry too much. There are indeed many people who are stronger than me on the Yunhe battlefield, but they are faster than me. Hurry up, there should be few, and besides, I am all too familiar with being chased and killed, since I have come all the way from the Lingxi battlefield, those who have chased and killed me basically have no good end."


    Li Baxian was extremely sad when he heard the last sentence... Thinking back to the various encounters of his little junior brother in the Lingxi battlefield, it was indeed a situation where he was often chased and killed.


    "I understand what you said, but don''t act like this, little junior brother, retreat to Kyushu first as planned, and talk about the future."


    "Senior brother, just avoiding blindly can''t solve the problem. Only a strong counterattack can make them jealous. Since they dare to target me like this, then I will kill them! Avoid this time, and the next time, and the next time. , Senior Brother doesn''t want to see me run away when I get into trouble like this, right?"


    "Then I''ll be with you!"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "Senior brother, just stay here with peace of mind to practice cultivation, and help me watch the giant armor. If no one restrains him, he might do something. Besides, it''s more convenient for me to act alone. ."


    What else did Li Baxian have to say, Feng Yuechan gently pulled off his sleeve and said, "Junior Brother Lu, if you really do this, you will be in danger all the time, are you sure? ?"


    "It''s up to people!"


    In mid-air, Song Zhui was stunned for a long time, and finally came to his senses. He asked in amazement, "Is this the deal that Daoyou Lu said?"


    "good!"


    Song Zhui frowned, not sure what Lu Ye wanted to do.


    In this situation, it was the safest and most correct choice for him to return to Kyushu with the help of the Heavenly Secret Pillar, but he proposed such a deal, which would undoubtedly take a lot of risk, and at most it was just to keep a spiritual place, but gave them Wan Mo Ling opportunity.


    But there is no reason for the Wanmoling side to refuse such a deal, it is even something they like to hear.


    Therefore, after pondering for a while, Song Zhui nodded, "Yes!"


    No matter what the other party wants to do, there is nothing wrong with agreeing.


    "Do I need to take the Heavenly Secret Oath?" Song Zhui asked again, this transaction was too friendly to Wanmoling, so friendly that Song Chai couldn''t afford the Heavenly Secret Oath, and he felt a little uneasy.


    "No need!" Lu Ye said lightly, and while speaking, he walked to the side.


    "Little Junior Brother!" Li Baxian still wanted to stop Lu Ye, and grabbed his arm.


    Lu Ye looked at him with a smile: "Senior brother, don''t worry too much, there''s no harm in going through more ordeals."


    Looking at each other, Li Baxian saw the persistence in Lu Ye''s eyes. He didn''t know that what Lu Ye said before was right, to avoid this time, and the next time and the next time, I can''t He was so embarrassed to dodge every time, but he was still not at ease after all.


    Even though Lu Ye can now be on his own, what he sees in front of him is still the little junior brother who needs him and Weiyang to support him on the top of the golden light.


    After a long time, Li Baxian said solemnly, "Be careful!"


    He also wanted to be with Lu Ye, but if he followed, Feng Yuechan would definitely follow, and the giant armor wouldn''t be able to fall, so it was far less convenient for four people to move together than Lu Ye alone.


    "I know!" Lu Ye responded with a smile.


    Li Baxian let go of his arm.


    Lu Ye walked to the side and stood still, his spiritual power was activated, and the lines of a large formation under his feet quickly appeared and lit up.


    Song Zhui and a group of Wanmoling cultivators stared at it puzzled, wondering what the formation that suddenly appeared was.


    In the formation, Lu Ye looked up at Song Zhui and said softly: "Remember my deal with you, whoever dares to break my spiritual ground, I will return to the Lingxi battlefield to break his sect station!"


    Song Zhui finally understood why Lu Ye didn''t need him to take the oath.


    Although the oath of heaven has an absolute restraining effect, Lu Ye''s threatening words at the moment are not bad. With these words left here, before Lu Ye died, I was afraid that no one would dare to attack the idea of ??this spiritual land.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 620： Enemy road is narrow

    The lines in the great formation became brighter and brighter, the space around Lu Ye suddenly began to distort, and the whole person disappeared abruptly.


    This bizarre scene made everyone stunned on the spot, Song Zhui instinctively took a step forward, and the crowd behind him was in an uproar.


    In broad daylight, in full view of all eyes, a big living person disappeared like this, and it didn''t rely on the effect of the Heavenly Secret Pillar...


    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    "It''s a teleportation array! That''s a teleportation array!" A voice suddenly shouted in the crowd. It was an array cultivator. He had seen the arrangement of the teleportation array in an ancient book, and he was very interested in it. After researching it for a while, I found that with my talent in the formation path, I am afraid that I will not be able to arrange a complex formation such as a teleportation formation in this life. It is mainly the core of this formation. The void spirit pattern is too difficult to construct. .


    Moreover, in the Kyushu cultivation world, because of the heavenly gift such as the Tianji Pillar, the use of the teleportation array is not very large, so after studying for a period of time, he has no choice but to give up.


    But after all, he knew the pattern of the teleportation formation.


    I can''t believe that the formation that he couldn''t set up in his entire life, someone could set it up in the Cloud River Realm.


    This Lu Yiye''s accomplishments on the formation path are beyond everyone''s imagination!


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked. Although they were shocked, they finally understood why Lu Ye disappeared out of thin air.


    It''s actually a teleportation array!


    If there is an overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm present, perhaps it is possible to perceive the fluctuation of space distortion through the spiritual sense, and explore the direction of Lu Ye''s transmission, but how can a group of Yunhe Realm have such ability.


    Once Lu Ye''s figure disappeared, they would no longer be able to trace his whereabouts.


    Song Zhui clenched his fists and looked angry because he felt like he was being played by Lu Ye!


    The deal Lu Ye proposed before was that he left the spiritual land and gave Wanmoling a chance to kill him, and Wanmoling could not break his spiritual land, otherwise he would return to the Lingxi battlefield to break his sect station.


    Song Zhui originally thought that Lu Ye would fly out of the spiritual land, but when he thought about it, as long as Lu Ye dared to leave the spiritual land, he would be able to chase and kill him as soon as possible. A fifth-layer Yunhe would not be able to get rid of him no matter what. .


    But Lu Ye has been teleported away now, does the ghost know where he teleported to?


    Just when Song Zhui was extremely annoyed, the array cultivator who had just opened his mouth spoke again: "Senior Brother Song, Lu Yiye must be not far from here, his cultivation is not high, and the teleportation array he has set up can transmit a limited distance, which is amazing. Three hundred miles!"


    Song Zhui''s expression lifted: "Are you sure?"


    "There must be nothing wrong!" That Zhenxiu said flatly.


    Song Zhui''s eyes flashed with hope again, and he immediately ordered: "Disperse, look for Lu Yiye, and if you find anything, warn you with a whistle!"


    Two or three hundred miles is really nothing to a monk in the Yunhe realm, so even if he is temporarily lost, if so many people spread out, it may not be possible to find him.


    Following his order, hundreds of monks outside the spiritual land immediately dispersed and swept away in all directions.


    The current situation is undoubtedly a heaven-sent opportunity for the monks of Wanmoling. The monks who come here are all above the sixth level, and all of them have full confidence. As long as they find Lu Yiye, they will be able to kill him! Under the auspices of Song Zhui, the reward for beheading Lu Yiye had to be divided equally with everyone, but now they had the opportunity to take the reward alone, how could they miss it? Excited and excited.


    In the spiritual land, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan watched the Wanmoling monks leave with a complicated look, and they didn''t pay any attention to them.


    Feng Yuechan took out the jade jue that controlled the many great formations in the spiritual land, and showed a sudden look: "It turns out that Junior Brother Lu has always planned this way."


    The grand formation in the spiritual land was arranged by Lu Ye, and the grand array was naturally under his control, but just yesterday, Lu Ye found Feng Yuechan and handed the grand array to her. The small umbrella spirit tool borrowed here was also returned.


    At that time, Feng Yuechan hadn''t figured out why Lu Ye wanted to hand over the Jade Jue to her, but in retrospect, Lu Ye wasn''t ready to escape back to Kyushu from the very beginning.


    Thinking about it too, he was cultivating safely here, but he was approached over and over again, provoked and persecuted in various ways. Under such a situation, how could he stay?


    The last time he was in the hunting grounds, he was forced to helpless, and he had already escaped back to Kyushu once.


    This time, he was naturally unwilling to repeat the same mistakes, so he left, preparing to fight with the monks in Wanmoling.


    "Senior brother, since Junior Brother Lu has done this, he must be sure." Feng Yuechan turned to look at Li Baxian, and said with relief.


    Li Baxian sighed. After all, he was useless. If he had the cultivation base of Yunhe Ninth Layer, he would kill as many people as he came today. Why does the junior brother need to be so aggrieved?


    He turned his head to look at the giant armor, thinking that Lu Ye was gone, the giant armor must not be safe, and he might have to chase it out. Who knows that this guy just stood there quietly, as if nothing happened.


    Then I saw Ju Jia turned around, walked into his wooden house, and went to practice.


    Lu Ye found him yesterday and told him to stay here and wait...


    Just as Lu Ye told him to wait in place, but he waited for two months, now that Lu Ye told him to wait, he should wait.


    You don''t need to think too much, just do what Lu Ye says.


    "Cultivation." Li Baxian said.


    Little Junior Brother took a huge risk and kept this Grade A spiritual land. Of course he had his own considerations, but there was no reason to leave a good cultivation environment for them.


    The younger brother has left, he can''t help much, the only thing he can do is to cultivate hard and improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    If this happens again one day, it will never be as powerless as today!


    Feng Yuechan mobilized the jade jue of the great formation, the protective formation in the spiritual ground, the covering formation was activated, and soon, the great spiritual ground disappeared.


    In a cave more than 200 miles away from Huitianlingdi, Lu Ye''s figure suddenly appeared.


    Although he was far away from the teleportation array for more than 200 miles in an instant, this location is not safe. The people of Wanmoling will definitely spread out to search for his tracks, so there is only one thing he needs to do now, try to stay away from Huitiangu. Location, it is best to leave Taimang Mountain.


    This matter is actually not too difficult for him. He has hidden and breath-holding spirit patterns. Although he is a military cultivator, he also has the means of ghost cultivating. Although there are many people in Wanmoling, it is also necessary to find him. Not so easy.


    After walking out of the cave, Lu Ye was about to set off, but was startled.


    Not far in front of him, a guy with a weak breath and a pale face wearing a black cat mask was turning his head to look this way.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed the handle of the Panshan Knife with a playful expression.


    Isn''t this the ghost cultivator who bullied twenty feet around him just now? In this short period of time, this person actually came here, and by coincidence, he was bumped right into the ground by himself!


    This is really a narrow road for enemies.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what this ghost cultivator was called or where he came from. The only thing he knew was that the other party had a ninth-level cultivation base.


    Under the black cat''s face, Ying Wuji showed a surprised expression.


    He didn''t understand why Lu Ye appeared here, and for a while he thought that the other party was just similar to Lu Ye.


    But the amber crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder is undoubtedly an eye-catching sign. It makes no sense that someone has the same length as Lu Ye and carries an identical little beast.


    . This guy is Lu Yiye!


    No matter why the other party suddenly appeared here, to Ying Wuji, it was a big fish delivered to the door.


    The eyes of the two sides met for a short time, and then they moved together.


    The two figures rolled up two gusts of wind and collided with each other.


    At some point in Ying Wuji''s hands, two short blades appeared. The short blades were only three inches longer than the dagger.


    It''s just that the Panshan sword was caused by the addition of some materials by the woman who claimed to be Master Yu when it was upgraded, and the color of the short blade on Ying Wuji''s hand was deliberately made. He is a ghost repairer and needs to be attacked. Silent, black short blades can undoubtedly reduce the risk of a lot of exposure.


    One of his short blades blocked the slash of Lu Ye''s Panshan Knife, and the other short blade went straight to Lu Ye''s throat.


    The gap in cultivation was more than four small levels. He wondered where Lu Ye had the courage to take the initiative to attack him, but he could almost foresee the scene where the opponent would be killed by him with one blow.


    If he knew that Huo Liaoyuan thought the same way before his death, his mood would not be so relaxed.


    Peiran Mo Yu''s power suddenly came, and Ying Wuji''s expression changed immediately under the black cat''s mask.


    At this moment, he felt that he was not facing a fifth-layer realm at all, but a powerhouse that was evenly matched with himself!


    . The figure couldn''t help but leaned back, and the short knife that stabbed at Lu Ye''s throat also lost its aim. UU reading


    He quickly stabilized his body, but the second knife next to Lu Ye had already slashed.


    When cultivators compete, especially in this kind of close combat, there is often a situation where they lose everything by accident.


    At this moment, Ying Wuji paid the price for his carelessness.


    When the second knife fell, the force was even heavier than the first knife, Ying Wuji''s arm holding the short blade was numb, and his figure leaned back again, this time he even took a few steps back.


    Then came the third knife, the fourth knife...


    There was a tinkling sound, and with every sound, Ying Wuji had to take a few steps back. He who used to parry with only one short blade had turned into a double blade.


    . His arms were numb, the tiger''s mouth cracked, and Ying Wuji''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley!


    If he was in his prime, he would not be so embarrassed, but when he sneaked into the spiritual land before, he was injured by several explosion circles, and then he was forced to use a secret technique of escape. The strength that can be exerted is less than half of the peak!


    But even if it is only half of the strength, it should be more than enough to deal with a fifth-layer.


    But... is this the strength that can be exerted by the fifth-layer realm?


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 621： Get revenge early

    In a hurry, he fought five knives, and Ying Wuji was already cold all over. At this moment, he leaned back uncontrollably, and the middle door opened wide.


    In the field of vision, a long knife stabbed straight.


    Can''t escape, can''t be avoided.


    The injury he suffered in Huitian Valley before and the price of activating the secret technique made his reaction speed much slower, and he had no power to resist this blow.


    During the first confrontation, Ying Wuji was shocked by Lu Ye''s strength, feeling that he could compete with him evenly.


    But in just two breaths of time, the self-righteous evenness of power turned into an all-out crush...


    He frantically urged his body to protect his spiritual power, and watched the long knife stabbing at his chest, a ray of light erupted from the dark blade, and the complicated and complicated lines disappeared in a flash.


    Double-edged sharp spiritual pattern blessing!


    The already chaotic spiritual power couldn''t provide him with too much protection in a hurry. Under this knife, the protective spiritual power was directly broken, and the Iwasama knife stabbed at Ying Wuji''s chest.


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows, and at the moment when the blade stabbed the opponent, he felt that something seemed to be blocking the long blade''s advance in the opponent''s chest, and there was a soft ding sound.


    This ghost cultivator with a black cat mask wears a treasure similar to a heart guard.


    "Pfft..." With the help of the force of the impact, Ying Wuji''s figure suddenly retreated, and a mouthful of blood could not help spurting out. It wasn''t because he was injured by Lu Ye, but he was already injured.


    Quickly pulling away several feet, Ying Wuji no longer had any thoughts about Lu Ye, turned around, and rose from the sky.


    Lu Ye had already chased after him, but only after taking a step forward, he saw Ying Wuji flying up from the sky wrapped in a layer of blood-red mist, as if his blood was boiling and evaporating, and it turned into a red light and went away.


    The speed was so fast that Lu Ye couldn''t even urge the flying wings to fly!


    This is another secret technique.


    When returning to Tiangu before, this ghost cultivator used this secret technique to escape, and he used it again in a short period of time.


    No matter what the name of the secret technique is, it is not a simple secret technique just from the signs when it is activated. Once activated, it will definitely have a great backlash.


    Lu Ye didn''t go after this person, although he felt that if he caught up, he would probably be able to kill him, but now he is also the one being hunted down. Hide now.


    Now there are only two choices in front of Lu Ye, go deep into Taimang Mountain and leave Taimang Mountain.


    This is already a very deep location in Taimang Mountain. However, because wolves often hunted, there are generally no monsters near the spiritual land. If you continue to go deep into Taimang Mountain, you will easily encounter some powerful monsters. Of course, there will no longer be overlord-level monsters like the raging giant ape, but for monks, some powerful bird-like monsters are often more dangerous than the raging giant ape.


    If he leaves Taimang Mountain, he doesn''t have to worry about encountering any monsters. At that time, he will have to face a large number of monks from Wanmoling.


    Don''t look at the fact that there are only a few hundred people besieging the spiritual land this time. That''s because the monks who are not strong enough have no way to go deep into the location of the spiritual land. The hundreds of people are basically all above the sixth level.


    Now I heard the news that there are more than hundreds of thousands of monks in Wanmoling who rushed to the periphery of Taimang Mountain. I am afraid that there are thousands of people, and as time goes by, the number will only increase.


    It seems that there are two choices, but in fact, there is only one in front of Lu Ye.


    He did not hesitate to take the risk to leave the spiritual land and did not return to Kyushu with the help of the Heavenly Secret Pillar, but he did not want to hide from the Wanmoling cultivator.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, he was hunted down by all kinds of people, but when his strength reached a certain level, he dominated the entire battlefield, and many Wanmoling sects shivered in front of him.


    Today, he is far from the strength to dominate the Yunhe battlefield, but after all, the strength is accumulated little by little.


    Moreover, the situation of Yunhe Battlefield is different from that of Lingxi Battlefield. There is no Zongmen station here. In Lingxi Battlefield, someone provoked him, and the monk who ran away could not escape the temple.


    The Yunhe battlefield will not work. Even if someone provokes him, he is not an opponent now. If he wants to take revenge in the future, he may not be able to find someone.


    Therefore, in the Yunhe battlefield, revenge should be done as early as possible, preferably one that does not stay overnight.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ye immediately rushed in the direction of the periphery of Taimang Mountain.


    After a cup of tea, several streams of light flashed across the sky, and the person at the head was Song Zhui of Yuanhong Hall. All the people around him were his junior brothers and junior sisters. They hid in the crowd before and secretly echoed his words. Adding fuel to the flames, the plan to join forces with Ying Wuji to kill Lu Ye was now in vain. Lu Ye escaped from the spiritual ground with the help of the teleportation array. Hundreds of monks in Wanmoling were scattered to find them. Naturally, there was no need for them to hide and tuck them away.


    Several people joined forces, as long as they could find Lu Ye''s whereabouts, taking him would be like pinching a snail with ten fingers.


    At this time, several people rushed to the vicinity in a hurry. They were not flying high, and they were searching for something while flying.


    "Senior brother, over there!" Suddenly, an eighth-level monk pointed somewhere below.


    Song Zhui fixed his eyes and immediately led a few people down.


    Not far in front of him, a man wearing a black cat mask leaned his back on a large rock, his head was lowered, and he did not move. His clothes were stained red with blood, and it looked as if he had been soaked in blood.


    Strangely, he didn''t have any obvious trauma on his body.


    This person is naturally Ying Wuji, but it is different from when he appeared in the spiritual land or even when he appeared in front of Lu Ye just now. Today''s Ying Wuji seems to have lost a lot of weight.


    In such a short period of time, he used the secret technique of escape twice, and this was the price he had to pay.


    And the so-called secret techniques are not easy to perform... If Ying Wuji''s background is not strong enough, I am afraid that it would have died suddenly.


    "Is he dead?" A seventh-level female cultivator said softly. Anyone who suddenly saw Ying Wuji like this would probably think he was dead.


    The drooping head suddenly lifted up, and the hands hanging beside him moved, Ying Wuji said with difficulty, "Don''t talk nonsense...cough..." During the violent cough, blood flowed out from the corners of Ying Wuji''s mouth.


    Song Zhui frowned, "How did you do this?"


    Even if Ying Wuji was injured by Lu Yebu''s formation in Huitian Lingdi, even if he activated the secret technique, he would not be weak like this.


    He finally understood why Ying Wuji suddenly sent a message to him and asked him to come over.


    With such an appearance, if no one comes to protect him, and if any monster comes, Ying Wuji will surely die. Ying Wuji is calling for people to come and help.


    "Lu... Yiye!" Ying Wuji said.


    "What?" Song Zhui was stunned for a moment, then suddenly reacted, "Have you met Lu Yiye? Where is it?"


    Ying Wuji raised his hand and pointed in one direction: "Forty miles away..." After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and dropped it. He really has no strength at all now. Such an injury will not last half a month to a month. The cultivation of , can''t recover at all.


    For a powerful ghost cultivator like him who has even killed the real lake, his current posture is really ugly, and it also fills his heart with shame.


    Song Zhui immediately rose into the air, hurriedly swept in the direction Ying Wuji pointed, and said at the same time, "Junior Brother Liu, stay and take care of him!"


    Ying Wuji''s weak voice came from the side of his ear: "Don''t... be careless, he is very strong!"


    Song Zhuitang didn''t hear it, Lu Yiye is a fifth-layer, no matter how strong he is, can he still be stronger than him? The most important thing now is to find out his whereabouts.


    Song chased the others away quickly, leaving behind a man with a beard on his face, it was Junior Brother Liu.


    After all, Ying Wuji is a monk of Senluo Temple, and he is also a sect of Bingzhou. Senluo Temple and Yuanhong Temple come together quickly. On the premise of taking care of each other, Song Zhui will naturally not care about each other''s life or death. With cultivation base, there is no problem in taking care of the injured Ying Wuji.


    Following the direction of Ying Wuji, Song Zhui led a few younger brothers and sisters to gallop all the way, and soon came to the cave where Lu Ye and Song Zhui fought. Not much, obviously not playing against each other for long.


    Going into the cave to explore again, I found a hidden formation. Even if a few people know nothing about formation, they can be sure that this is the teleportation formation that Lu Ye left behind!


    It was through this teleportation array that the other party directly teleported here from Huitian Valley.


    There are not many useful clues. Although it is certain that Ying Wuji met Lu Ye here, it is difficult to judge where he is now.


    I had no choice but to continue searching.


    ��


    Hundreds of cultivators in Wanmoling, under the leadership of Song Zhui in Yuanhong Hall, forcibly suppressed Lu Yiye''s spiritual ground, but a surprising change occurred in the battle that UUkanshu was determined to win.


    There is actually a pillar of mystery in that spiritual land!


    Originally, Lu Yiye had the opportunity to directly return to Kyushu with the help of the Tianji Pillar, but he made a surprising decision.


    He left his spiritual land through the teleportation array, and promised that whoever dared to break his spiritual land, he would return to the Lingxi battlefield to break the opponent''s sect station!


    No one knew why Lu Ye acted so irrationally, but it undoubtedly gave the monks in Wanmoling great hope.


    Right now, Lu Yiye is hiding somewhere in Taimang Mountain. Anyone who can find him will have the hope of getting that huge reward.


    Through the continuous spread of the battlefield marks of the cultivators, in just one day, I don''t know how many Wan Moling cultivators got the news.


    Especially those monks from Wanmoling who were in Taimang Mountain and could not reach Huitian Valley. They were not cultivated enough, their strength was not enough, and they could not go deeper into Taimang Mountain. With the situation turning around, it gave them hope again.


    All of a sudden, they were full of energy, and they looked around.


    However, during the whole day, there were tens of millions of monks from Moling in Taimang Mountain, but no one found Lu Ye''s trace, and no one knew where he was hiding.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 622： hunting moment

    Night fell, darkness enveloped the sky, a new moon rose, and the stars twinkled in the sky.


    In a mountain field about five hundred miles away from Huitian Valley, several monks were besieging a blue-eyed porcupine.


    Although there are many dangers in Taimang Mountain, there are many opportunities inside, rare monsters, rare medicinal materials, and many minerals that are hard to find outside.


    And monks are a group that likes to seek profit, because cultivation requires a lot of resources, and the monthly salary that each sect distributes to its disciples is not enough to meet the cultivation needs of monks, regardless of whether it is a large sect or a small sect. It''s all like that.


    It''s not that the sect is stingy, but to use this method to encourage the disciples to obtain more cultivation materials through their own means, and at the same time, it is also used to sharpen the disciples of the sect.


    Otherwise, you only know how to practice, but you don''t know how to fight. No matter how high your cultivation base is, it''s just an empty pretence.


    Only Lu Ye can take cultivation materials from his own Zongmen treasure house without any restrictions... The large amount of materials accumulated in the Zongmen treasure house was robbed by him from Wanmoling, and it belongs to him. Although Shuiyuan has a name He is in charge of the distribution of sect materials, but why would he embarrass him on such a trivial matter?


    Before Lu Ye, the Jade Blood Sect could not be said to be impoverished, but it did not have many resources, and Shuiyuan''s cultivation was even affected. Just got promoted last year?


    Today''s Jade Blood Sect, through the various actions of Lu Ye, the materials accumulated in the sect''s treasure house are already difficult to calculate.


    . In Taimang Mountain, the blue-eyed porcupine is a very common monster. It can be found everywhere in Taimang Mountain. Although it is common, it is a very valuable monster. The effect of long-term consumption, can improve blood.


    Not to mention that demon general-level demon beasts have demon pills in their bodies.


    The stronger the blue-eyed porcupine, the greater the value.


    The blue-eyed porcupine that several Wanmoling cultivators dealt with was a demon general comparable to the eighth-layer of Yunhe in terms of the fluctuation of the demon essence.


    Several monks with cultivation bases in the sixth and seventh layers cooperated with each other, and the strong body cultivation attracted the attention of the blue-eyed porcupine. .


    The battle had been going on for a while. The blue-eyed porcupine had scars all over its body, blood stained its body, and a low roar kept coming from its throat, but it was still a trapped beast. go back.


    If nothing happens, it won''t take long for a few people to take down this monster.


    Searching for Lu Ye was fruitless. Since I encountered a monster of good value, I took it down. This kind of thing happened not only with these Wanmoling monks, but also in today''s Taimang Mountain. There are similar scenes here. visible.


    Several people were concentrating on dealing with the monsters in front of them, and no one would have thought that in the darkness, a figure was quietly approaching them.


    Until a strange sound came out, accompanied by a short scream, several people were startled.


    Turning his head and looking around, he saw Bing Xiu in the team kneeling on the ground with his hands over his chest, and at the position behind Bing Xiu, a figure who did not know when he appeared was pulling out a long knife from Bing Xiu''s body.


    . When everyone turned their heads, the man hurriedly slaughtered Fa Xiu, who was beside him, at an extremely fast speed.


    Fa Jiu was casting a spell, and seeing this scene, he panicked and quickly interrupted the casting of the spell, and while his body quickly retreated, he frantically urged his body to protect his spiritual power.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a figure in front of Fa Xiu. The strong sense of oppression made Fa Xiu almost unable to breathe. He instinctively stirred up his spiritual power. At the same time, a huge repulsive force swept across his body, but suddenly appeared in front of him. The figure suddenly disappeared, and at the same time, out of the corner of the angle of view, there was a flash of sword light swept down from the side.


    The body-protecting spiritual power only lasted for less than two breaths before it was completely shattered. The last feeling of Fa Xiu was that a trivial pain spread from within the body, but soon, the pain became extremely clear and intense, making him scream.


    When the bright sword light flashed past, the screaming stopped abruptly.


    "Lu Yiye!" There was an exclamation, but it was the ghost cultivator who shouted, and his heart was full of horror. In just two breaths of effort, two of the four-member team had already died. untie.


    Isn''t Lu Yiye a soldier? But looking at the means by which the ghost appeared just now, it was clearly only a ghost cultivator who could display it. Did he also cultivate the ghost cultivator''s faction?


    Never heard of such a thing...


    Despite being surprised, despite being horrified, he instinctively slaughtered Lu Ye.


    Without him, he has a seventh-level cultivation, and Lu Ye is only a fifth-level. The opponent can kill his companions by sneak attacks and surprises. Now that his figure has been exposed, of course he has no reason to miss it.


    As long as Lu Yiye is killed, how can the reward obtained be comparable to that of a blue-eyed porcupine? That''s countless blue-eyed porcupines!


    He seems to have seen the scene where he will rise to the top with the huge reward in the future.


    However, after three breaths, the excitement and excitement in his heart were completely replaced by a thick horror.


    Under the intersection of the spiritual tools, sparks splashed, and the figure of the seventh-level ghost cultivator fell back, with an unbelievable look on his face. suppressed...


    It''s not just suppression, it''s simply crushing.


    The strength, speed, and response of the opponent''s knife far exceeded his own.


    After five breaths, Ghost Xiu''s arms were completely numb, and his spiritual power became extremely scattered in the shock of each other''s confrontation.


    . After two more breaths, a head flew up, and the headless corpse fell to the ground.


    Lu Ye immediately turned around and killed the body repairer.


    The body and eyes were splitting, not only was the heartache of his companion''s death, but he was even more shocked by the powerful strength Lu Ye showed. A fifth-level realm, he killed three of his companions in a short period of time. He couldn''t believe it anyway.


    When Lu Ye killed the second Fa Xiu, he wanted to come to support him, but the injured blue-eyed porcupine, like a madman, charged him again and again, and he couldn''t get out.


    Comparable to the demon general of Yunhe''s eighth-layer cultivation base, the four of them can easily handle it together, but if he is the only one left, he can only barely compete.


    If left alone, Tixiu is sure that the tusks of the blue-eyed porcupine will break a few holes in him.


    Watching the third ghost cultivator''s companion die under Lu Yedao, Tixiu realized that this time he was in big trouble...


    When Lu Ye joined the attack sequence, it was already doomed to the death of this seventh-level realm body repair. The blue-eyed porcupine seemed to know that Lu Ye was not an enemy. The scarlet eyes only had the body repair and ignored Lu Ye.


    At the moment when the protective spiritual power dissipated, Ti Xiu let the blue-eyed porcupine pierce two holes in his waist and abdomen, and the large shield of the spiritual weapon in his hand supported the slash of Lu Ye''s long knife, and then he activated his spiritual power. , a long howl!


    Song Zhui had said before that if Lu Yiye was found, he would warn him with a long whistle. At the last moment of his life, he finally remembered this matter.


    Of course he will not end well, but he will definitely not make Lu Ye feel better.


    The whistling stopped with the slashing of the Panshan sword, and Lu Ye didn''t even have time to pack up the spoils, so he plunged into the night and disappeared quickly.


    The blue-eyed porcupine covered in blood also rushed out in the other direction and escaped.


    After a short while, a team that heard the whistling rushed to the place, only to see four corpses lying on the ground, a messy trace in the battlefield, and a strong **** smell.


    ...


    In another location, the three monks had just experienced a battle to hunt and kill monsters, and they were meditating on their own.


    Among the three, one of the practitioners also practiced the formation path. Before meditating and adjusting the breath, some simple warning formations were arranged nearby. If there were monsters approaching, the formation would give a warning.


    This is also the reason why the three of them dare to meditate together with peace of mind.


    . However, when Lu Ye lurked here, those simple warning circles failed to play any role.


    He is an array cultivator himself, and his accomplishments in the formation path are much more brilliant than this cultivator. Even if he does not motivate the insight into the spiritual pattern, he can see some traces of the formation method only by looking at it with the naked eye.


    In his field of vision, the level of the opponent''s formation was simply unremarkable.


    Approaching the target, the attack erupted, the battle broke out suddenly, and the end quickly...


    After more than ten breaths, when Lu Ye packed up the spoils and left here, there were only three dead bodies left on the ground.


    ...


    There is a strange fragrance of flowers floating in the air. A monk followed the fragrance of flowers to find this place. At a glance, he saw a purple flower between a raw and a stone, a peanut with five petals, and each petal has some peculiar patterns. , as if there was an open eye growing on it.


    Although the cultivator who was attracted is not proficient in pharmacology, as a qualified cultivator, he still has the eyesight to distinguish some treasures from heaven and earth.


    He saw at a glance that this purple flower was a rare medicinal material, and he said a word to his companions, excitedly took out the tools for collecting medicinal materials, and wanted to collect the purple flower.


    However, the moment he stretched out his hand, a pitch-black long knife suddenly attacked from the side. The cultivator didn''t even have time to react, and the long knife went down his waist and stabbed into his heart.


    The long knife was drawn out, bringing out a rush of blood.


    . His companion instinctively launched a counterattack amid the screams, but what greeted him was a storm-like sword light.


    . ...


    A figure passed by in mid-air, and the fluctuations of spiritual power all over his body showed that this person was an eighth-layer monk.


    Even though it was getting late, he didn''t give up searching for Lu Ye''s whereabouts, because he knew that the longer the night was, the more time it dragged on, the harder it would be to find Lu Ye''s trail. At the same time, he also had to guard against being succeeded by other Wanmoling powerhouses. .


    The powerful cultivation of the eighth-layer is the basis for his actions alone. Some people have invited him to go with him before, but he has rejected them all.


    How can sharing the benefits with others be compared to taking the bounty alone?


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 623： own ability

    Because he wanted to search for Lu Ye''s trace, the eighth-layer cultivator didn''t fly very high, only about forty feet above the ground.


    This is a very clever height, which can not only ensure that he can see the situation on the ground, but also ensure that he has enough time to react and move in the event of an attack.


    From this point of view alone, this person is an experienced person.


    As he passed somewhere, a faint wave of spiritual power suddenly came from below. If he hadn''t been extremely focused, he would have missed this anomaly.


    He immediately looked over there, and saw a figure like a frightened bird, quickly shuttled through the woods, even though it was night, the figure of the other party was still clearly imprinted in his eyes.


    "Lu Yiye!" The cultivator was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that he would actually find Lu Ye''s trace. He felt that his luck had increased, and he hurriedly chased forward. In the blink of an eye, he flew in front of Lu Ye, and then he fell from the sky. In mid-air, he held a machete in his hand, and his spiritual power urged him to slash straight at Lu Ye like a flying eagle.


    There was a bang, and Lu Ye, who was fleeing, was stunned by a strong pressure, and the spiritual energy on each other''s spiritual tools collided and slammed open with a bang.


    Under the storm, the two suddenly separated.


    Lu Ye stood on the ground with his feet on the ground, his body slid back more than ten feet, and two deep impressions were plowed on the ground. On the other hand, looking at the other side, his body turned over and landed lightly.


    In this confrontation, it seemed that Lu Ye was at a disadvantage, but the strength he burst out in an instant made the opponent frown.


    It''s true that Lu Ye''s spiritual power fluctuations are in the fifth-layer realm, but the strength he shows is not as simple as the fifth-layer realm, but this person doesn''t care too much. Lu Ye is famous, and he can kill the enemy by leaps and bounds. The performance is not surprising.


    But in the end, I was stuck here by myself!


    Just when he thought so, on the ground behind him, a figure appeared like a ghost...


    Lu Ye sometimes thinks that Yiyi actually chose the wrong faction at the beginning. If the faction she chose was a ghost cultivator, she would definitely have the potential to surpass all ghost cultivators.


    It''s a pity that when he joined the Jade Blood Sect, there were only two people in the Jade Blood Sect, one was the water mandarin duck, and the other was the headmaster.


    Yiyi used to follow Shuiyuan to practice medicine, but found that she had no talent in this area, so she could only follow the headmaster to practice magic.


    She has shown an extremely powerful talent in the way of magic. No matter how advanced the magic is, she can master it quickly, and because she is a spirit body, there is not much restriction on the casting of magic, and all kinds of magic She can show it.


    Aside from the thunder spells...


    Perhaps because of the spiritual body, Yiyi is very afraid of lightning spells, not to mention practicing on her own.


    In any case, since Yiyi has embarked on the path of Faxiu, and her talent is excellent, it is not easy to switch to another faction now. She can only consider cultivating the ghost repair faction after she becomes stronger in the future.


    Although she has never been exposed to the way of ghost cultivation, as a spirit body, she is born with some advantages that ghost cultivation cannot reach.


    At this time, she quietly appeared behind the enemy, and the other party didn''t even notice.


    It wasn''t until Yiyi sacrificed the nine-array map and the spiritual power fluctuated out that the eighth-level soldier was startled, but before he could find out what danger was behind him, the vision in front of him suddenly flashed, and the whole person was abrupt. Appeared in a chaotic stone forest.


    "Find a place to hide." Lu Ye ordered and rushed into the Nine Arrays.


    Time passed, after a cup of tea, Yiyi flicked the nine-array map, Lu Ye''s figure was revealed, and there were a few more scars on his body, not serious, just flesh wounds.


    At his feet is the corpse of the eighth-layer Bingxiu. Comparatively speaking, this person has a lot of injuries, and his clothes are almost stained with blood. Even if he has lost his life, his eyes are still wide and he is dead. look.


    He was indeed a little restless.


    Against Lu Ye, the two initially fought evenly. However, since they were in the space of the Nine Arrays, Yiyi could naturally interfere a little. With her secret cooperation, how could these eighth-level soldiers still be opponents? He was finally hacked to death by Lu Ye with a knife.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Ye greeted and swept away in a random direction.


    The sky will be bright, and after hunting for a night, he is not lightly exhausted and needs a rest.


    Half an hour later, in a hidden formation, Lu Ye sat down on the creek and swallowed the elixir to restore himself.


    When he returned from the Fox Immortal Valley, Lu Ye felt that he had the capital to fight the eighth-level monks, but he never had the chance to verify this, until he finally found a single eighth-level monk just now.


    They fought with each other and verified the conjecture in their hearts.


    Under normal conditions, he does have the capital to fight the eighth-layer cultivator. Even if Yiyi does not help secretly, Lu Ye is sure to kill the opponent.


    This undoubtedly means that he now has the ability to kill the enemy at the third level!


    Before, he could only go two levels at most. With such a change, the opportunity that Fox Immortal Valley received was the most important, and the baptism of the heavenly secret reward greatly increased his and Li Baxian''s background.


    And this is just normal.


    If he can stimulate the beast transformation secret technique, his strength will be greatly improved, maybe he can compete head-on with the ninth-layer realm?


    Lu Ye couldn''t be sure of this kind of thing, although he killed a ninth-layer one-on-one, but when he fought Huo Liaoyuan, he relied on the talent tree to isolate the flame. died����


    That''s a special case, and it''s not possible to do it.


    However, it takes a long time to gather momentum and resonate to stimulate the secret beast transformation. So far, Lu Ye has only stimulated it once.


    In any case, now he can be said to be a member of the Yunhe realm powerhouse level. He is no longer a weak bird who just entered the Yunhe battlefield, and anyone can bully him.


    This is also the reason why he dared to leave the spiritual land.


    Anyone who dares to look down on him because of his cultivation will inevitably pay a heavy price.


    None of the monks in Wanmoling thought that Lu Ye''s revenge would come so quickly.


    From the standpoint of the Wanmoling cultivator, he left the spiritual land and hid in the Taimang Mountains. Now he must hide in the east, panicking like a lost dog. What they have to do now is to keep searching for him, and then kill him.


    But in just one night, four or five teams disappeared.


    The configuration of Wanmoling cultivators in groups of three or five, walking together, greatly facilitated Lu Ye''s hunting operations.


    When he was in the Lingxi realm, he was chased and killed many times like this, but now he is no longer comparable to himself in the Lingxi realm.


    When Lingxi Realm was hunted down, he hadn''t mastered the hidden and breath-holding spirit patterns, so it was difficult for him to hide his whereabouts under the large-scale search of the enemy, so he could only keep fleeing and changing positions.


    Now it''s different. With the blessing of concealment and the breath-holding spirit pattern, he can use the means of ghost cultivation as a soldier cultivator.


    The monks in Wanmoling thought he was the prey. In fact, in his opinion, the monks in Wanmoling were his prey.


    One night, the disappearance of four or five teams did not attract much attention. These Wanmoling monks basically acted with their own classmates or friends, and rarely communicated with others, so even if they disappeared , most people don''t know.


    One night, two nights, three nights...


    The Wanmoling side finally realized something was wrong.


    Especially Song Zhui, when he encouraged the monks of Wanmoling in front of Huitiangukou, many people exchanged battlefield brand with him. These exchanged battlefield brand disappeared every night. This is obviously not the place of monsters. For, but by someone''s poisonous hands.


    And in this Taimang Mountain, apart from a large number of Wanmoling monks, there is only Lu Ye!


    Is that guy so powerful? Song Zhui didn''t quite understand it, and remembered what Ying Wuji said to him at the end, telling him to be careful about Lu Yiye, the opponent was very strong.


    Song Zhui suddenly realized that he seemed to have always underestimated Lu Ye, and even said that he had no idea how old Lu Ye was. If these disappeared Wanmoling cultivators were all done by Lu Yiye, then this person''s strength , definitely stronger than he expected.


    What made him even more annoyed was that in the past few days, he had not been able to find Lu Ye''s whereabouts. This guy seemed to have completely evaporated since he left Huitian Valley through the teleportation array.


    But Song Zhui knew that Lu Ye was still in Taimang Mountain!


    If the Wanmoling cultivators who disappeared really came from his handwriting, then he would definitely continue to act like this.


    The fourth night has come...


    Song Zhui was prepared this time, and deliberately contacted the Wanmoling monks in advance, asked where they were, and then waited quietly.


    When a brand in the battlefield marks suddenly disappeared, Song Zhui immediately flew into the air and swept in a certain direction, followed by a few others behind him.


    It''s just that when he arrived with a few younger brothers and sisters, it was already too late. There were a few corpses lying on the ground, blood spilling all over the ground.


    He checked it carefully and found that the fatal wounds on the dead people were all stab wounds, and judging from the traces left on the scene, the battle did not last long.


    Such a four-person team is all monks from the sixth and seventh layers, and the configuration is already very good. How can Lu Yiye kill so many people in a short period of time with a fifth layer?


    Or, what kind of help does he have by his side?


    But Lu Yiye left Huitian Valley alone, what help could he have by his side?


    There were too many things that Song Zhui couldn''t find out. The only thing he knew was that Lu Ye''s strength was indeed stronger than he thought.


    Just as Song Zhui was contemplating, a stream of light passed by from not far away, and seemed to have spotted them. The streamer turned its direction and landed in front of them, revealing a figure.


    The man nodded slightly to Song Zhui: "Brother Song!"


    "Brother Zizai."


    The visitor is called Ning Zizai, and he is also a ninth-level person. He was born in a second-rank sect in Youzhou. We had met each other before when we returned to Tiangu, and we had dealt with Song Zhui before, so naturally they would not be too unfamiliar with each other.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 624： leave Taimang Mountain

    "Brother Song, is this Lu Yiye''s handwriting?" Ning Zizai looked at the corpses on the ground.


    Song Zhui said, "I just came here too, but it looks like it."


    Ning Zizai said, "Do you mind if I take a look?"


    There''s nothing to mind about this, it''s just a few corpses, Song Zhui said, "Brother Zizai, do it yourself."


    Ning Zizi squatted down, checked it carefully for a while, and even touched several corpses over and over again. The people behind Song Zhui frowned, wondering if this guy had any special hobby.


    After a long while, Ning Zizai stood up with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "What did Brother Zizai find?" Song asked.


    Ning Zizai said, "There''s not much to discover, but just from the point of view of the injury, it''s no different from the people who died in the past few days. It can be determined that it was done by the same person."


    "Brother Zizai has been examining those dead bodies these past few days?"


    "It''s not intentional, but if there is a coincidence, I''ll take a look." He turned to look at Song Zhui: "Brother Song, can you be sure that this is the hand of Lu Yiye?"


    Song Zhuixin said who did you ask me to ask? But it was not easy to talk like this in front of several junior brothers and sisters, so he said: "Then Lu Yiye used a knife, and these people also died of knife wounds. Basically, he was right."


    "I remember that Lu Yiye was a soldier!" Ning Zizai was full of doubts, "But... according to my observation, among every batch of people who die, one must die from a sneak attack from behind! This is a bit It''s like a ghost repair method, so I wonder if Lu Yiye has any helpers around him? Otherwise, how could he kill so many people by his own strength?"


    And that helper must be a powerful ghost cultivator.


    This coincided with Song Zhui''s previous doubts. For a time, they both felt that Lu Ye must have helpers by his side.


    In fact, Lu Ye did have helpers by his side, but it was not what the two thought. His helpers were only Amber and Yiyi.


    Song Zhui and Ning Zizai chatted casually for a few more words, and then they each dispersed. They agreed to exchange news if they found out.


    If they were in the ninth-layer realm, if they really found Lu Ye, they would definitely kill him immediately. How would they communicate with others?


    The fifth night passed, and the Wanmoling side lost two more teams.


    At the same time, Lu Ye also discovered a problem.


    There are fewer and fewer targets he can attack.


    He had killed a single eighth-layer before, so if there were other eighth-layers, with Yiyi''s nine-array map and her secret help, Lu Ye could still kill it easily, but if this eighth The stratum cultivator has companions by his side, so Lu Ye can only temporarily avoid the edge.


    Under the premise of not being able to ensure that he can retreat completely, he will never make a rash move. Only when he is sure that he has the ability to kill all enemies in sight will he launch a sneak attack from the shadows.


    Many of the teams scattered in the depths of Taimang Mountain now have eighth- or even ninth-level powerhouses in charge. Such a team, Lu Ye, naturally cannot be touched.


    This led to several nights of hunting, and there were fewer and fewer targets for him to choose from.


    And with the increase in the number of deaths of Wanmoling monks, the still-living Wanmoling became more vigilant and more united.


    In the first few nights, the number of teams Lu Ye encountered was not large, only two people were few, and three or four more were more. The five-person team was basically not encountered, and some even thought they were acting alone.


    However, many of the teams we met last night have merged in twos and threes, and the number of people has expanded to around seven to a dozen people.


    With such a team, even if there are no 8th- and 9th-level cultivators among them, Lu Ye does not dare to provoke them. With his current strength, it is not too risky to deal with a team with less than five people and no cultivators above the eighth-level, beyond this range. Not anymore.


    Therefore, after one night of hunting, the Wanmoling cultivator who died in his hands only had two teams, with a total of seven people. Compared with the number on the first day, it can be said that there is a huge disparity.


    After a few days of hunting, Lu Ye was able to vent the stagnation in his heart. Although he really wanted to kill Song Zhui and those people, he knew it was unrealistic.


    It''s time to leave Taimang Mountain...


    Now that the cultivation is not enough, it is impossible to hide with the monks of Wanmoling here all the time. The cultivation of monks should still focus on improving their cultivation.


    Although the location of Huitian Lingdi is now exposed, there are the Heavenly Secret Pillar and many formations left by him in the Spiritual Land. If they encounter any irresistible danger, the four brothers and the others can use the Heavenly Secret Pillar to escape back to Kyushu. The safety aspect is Very secure.


    Besides, with the words he said before he left Huitiangu, before he died, which Wanmoling cultivator would dare to attack Tianlingdi by force?


    I''m afraid that today''s storm will lead to Lu Ye''s return to the Lingxi battlefield tomorrow, breaking his sect''s base.


    It''s not that he hasn''t done this kind of thing before. It''s because he''s done it once that he can have a strong deterrent.


    The sky was about to dawn, and Lu Ye raised his hand to point on the battlefield mark, and sent a message to Li Baxian: "Senior brother, I''m going to leave Taimang Mountain."


    He has also communicated with Li Baxian in the past few days, but he didn''t talk much about it, he just reported safety.


    Returning to Heaven and Spirit, to check Lu Ye''s information, Li Baxian let out a long breath.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t tell him much in the past few days, he also knew that since Lu Ye stayed in Taimang Mountain and didn''t leave, he must be taking revenge on the monks in Wanmoling. Now he heard that he was going to leave Taimang Mountain. He finally calmed down, which undoubtedly showed that the younger brother would no longer be fighting wits and courage with those from Wanmoling.


    Although after leaving Taimang Mountain, Lu Ye will definitely still be concerned by the Wanmoling camp, but the situation will never be worse than it is now.


    For him, Lu Ye''s decision to leave Taimang Mountain is undoubtedly a good thing.


    "Pay attention to safety, and think about Yiyi more when you are in a dilemma!"


    Seeing the senior brother''s reply, Lu Ye laughed.


    The meaning of the senior brother''s words was clearly to tell him not to be impulsive. If he died, then Yiyi would definitely disappear.


    After finishing the communication with Li Baxian, Lu Ye sent another message to Ju Jia, telling him to cultivate well in the spiritual land and not to run around casually. Before making any decision, first discuss with the fourth senior brother or interrogate himself.


    The giant armor''s reply was simple and clear, with only one word: "Okay!"


    The sky is bright, but this does not have much effect on Lu Ye. He can bless himself with concealment and breath-holding spirit patterns at any time, so as long as he is careful enough, he will not be discovered by anyone.


    As he embarked on the journey forward, Lu Ye was full of helplessness.


    I''m going to be alone again.


    Since the beginning of his practice, he has maintained this state of being alone most of the time, that is, there is a period of time in the middle, when he acts with the giant armor, but it can''t last for long.


    He had obtained a Grade-A Spring Spirit and was placed in the depths of Taimang Mountain. He also had four senior brothers and Feng Yuechan as his company. He thought that this kind of life would last until he was promoted to the True Lake Realm.


    However, there were finally many disappointments. It was only a few months later, and he had to set off alone again.


    Recalling the brief time in the spiritual land, although everyone practiced separately on weekdays and didn''t have much interaction, the feeling was different. There were people around, no matter what happened, there was a person to discuss and borrow from. And he was one of the closest people to him in the world.


    Fortunately, although he has always been alone, he is never alone.


    Because Amber and Yiyi have always been by his side.


    To this day, Lu Ye is extremely fortunate that he was able to meet Amber and Yiyi, and even more fortunate that he brought them both out of Qingyun Mountain. Only then can he have two friends who can always stay with him, grow and grow together. experienced all kinds of hardships.


    The sudden disappearance of Lu Ye made strong men like Song Zhui and Ning Zizai feel something was wrong.


    A few days ago, some people went missing in Wanmoling every night, but in the last two or three days, no one has encountered any poisonous hands.


    There are various signs that Lu Ye seems to have left!


    How can this make the ninth-level powerhouses who have been looking for Lu Ye''s trace to no avail be reconciled? But how can you not be reconciled? They have never been able to find Lu Ye''s whereabouts, and there is a powerful strength but no use.


    At this time, Lu Ye had already arrived at the outskirts of Taimang Mountain.


    The past few days have not been easy. The main reason is that the more you go out, the more Wanmoling cultivators you encounter.


    When the news of Lu Ye and Huitiangu Lingdi spread out before, too many monks rushed over, but some monks were not strong enough to go deep enough, and the number of such monks was the largest...


    This led to the appearance of the Wanmoling monks everywhere on the periphery of Taimang Mountain, and all of them were below the sixth level.


    Lu Ye didn''t go outside the festival to grow branches. Since he made up his mind to leave Taimang Mountain he naturally won''t reveal his whereabouts again. Yu Yue, in the huge Yunhe battlefield, once he put on his mask and hid his amber, no one could find out his whereabouts.


    When the cultivation base reaches the eighth-layer and ninth-layer in the future, based on his background, he can run rampant, and whoever dares to provoke him at that time will have to step on it even if it is shit!


    When walking forward, Yiyi suddenly appeared from nearby.


    In the past few days, Lu Ye''s own concealment and breath-holding spirit patterns have played a part, and the biggest reason is Yiyi.


    She was exploring the road ahead, and she could immediately detect any turbulence, allowing Lu Ye to avoid a lot of unnecessary troubles.


    "Lu Ye Lu Ye, there is a cave over there."


    In the past few days, Yiyi was in charge of exploring the road ahead, and was also in charge of finding a place to rest. She came back specially to tell Lu Ye about this, which undoubtedly showed that it was very suitable for rest.


    "Well done." Lu Ye praised, "Go and have a look."


    Yiyi''s face was filled with a smile, with a triumphant expression, her light body was flying, and she led the way in front of her.


    After walking for a few miles, I found a cave. The location was very hidden. There was grass growing at the entrance of the cave. If I hadn''t checked carefully, I really wouldn''t have found it.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 625： Lu Yes whereabouts

    Walking into the entrance of the cave and going deep inside, Lu Ye gradually noticed something was not quite right.


    I thought this was just a hidden cave that could be used to rest, but this cave was too deep.


    Thoughtfully, Lu Ye walked to the side and watched for a while. The rock walls on both sides of the passage had traces of artificial mining, and looking at the traces, it was obvious that they were some years old.


    What kind of cave is this, this is clearly a mine road!


    Lu Ye used to be a mine slave in Xieyue Valley, and he has been in and out of the mine tunnel for many years, so it is impossible to hide from his eyes whether this is a mine or not.


    Perhaps many years ago, there were valuable minerals here, and then the monks tried to mine them away, and the mine tunnels left by mining minerals were preserved like this.


    There are many such places in the Yunhe battlefield and even in the Lingxi battlefield, so it is not unusual.


    It''s not that Lu Ye has any thoughts about this place. This mine has existed for a long time. Even if there were any valuable minerals in the past, they have been mined long ago. How could it be his turn?


    Continuing to go deeper, after walking for a few more miles, a huge mine suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This is a very spacious space, a little larger than the space occupied by Huitianlingdi, and if you calculate the location, it has already penetrated deep into the mountainside.


    The minerals once contained in this place must be of great value, otherwise they will not be hollowed out like this.


    The inside of the mine was dark, but it did not prevent Lu Ye from watching.


    Looking left and right at the hollowed-out mine, a vague idea suddenly came up in my heart. As my thoughts surged, the idea became clearer and clearer.


    "Lu Ye, let''s rest here at night?" Yiyi has already walked around the mine, and found nothing dangerous, but there are some traces left by man, and it seems that someone has discovered it before. Have rested here.


    Although the entrance of this mine is hidden, someone can still find it.


    "No!" Lu Ye shook his head.


    "Ok?"


    "Let''s go and give Wanmoling a big gift!"


    Originally, he hunted in the depths of Taimang Mountain for several nights, and killed many monks in Wanmoling, including even the eighth-layer. Lu Ye has no more ideas, mainly because he is not strong enough, and it is useless to have ideas. , so he decided to leave Taimang Mountain.


    But after seeing this mine, a plan unstoppably came to mind. If this plan could be implemented, it would definitely bring a heavy blow to those Wanmoling monks who had been looking for their traces!


    Especially for a ninth-level cultivator like Song Zhui, Lu Ye is not an opponent, but if he plans properly, he may not have a chance to kill him!


    Just as Lu Ye thought before, in a place like Yunhe Battlefield, revenge should be done as early as possible, preferably not overnight, otherwise, once you miss it, you may not have a chance to get revenge in the future.


    He turned around and walked out, walking briskly.


    Although Yiyi didn''t know what Lu Ye was going to do, just by seeing his expression, he knew that he must have something else up his sleeve, so he didn''t ask any further questions and followed closely.


    Lu Ye''s preparations took a day.


    During this day, the monks of Wanmoling were still searching for him in Taimang Mountain, but they found nothing.


    Somewhere in Taimang Mountain, some of Song Zhui''s classmates were resting, while Song Zhui was communicating with some monks to ask them about their situation.


    After a while, Song Zhui sighed.


    It has been three days. In the past three days, except for a few unfortunate monks who encountered powerful and unmatched monsters and were killed, Wanmoling has not suffered much damage.


    There are various signs that Lu Ye has indeed left Taimang Mountain.


    Although not reconciled, but he can do nothing.


    Before Lu Ye took the initiative to leave the spiritual land, he gave them a chance to hunt down and kill them, but they were useless! Millions of monks from Moling have not even seen Lu Ye''s shadow.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Song Zhui knew that this operation was a complete failure, and the huge reward that should have been available at his fingertips finally flew away right under his nose.


    Now that Lu Yiye has left Taimang Mountain, he will definitely act more cautiously in the future, and it will be difficult to find him again.


    Just as he was thinking so, a junior brother not far away suddenly opened his eyes and raised his hand to point to his battlefield mark. This was a message.


    The junior brother checked for a while, then his expression changed, and he looked up at Song Zhui: "Senior brother, I found Lu Yiye''s whereabouts!"


    Song Zhuiben had already given up and went to look for Lu Ye. Hearing this, he suddenly felt a sense of darkness and light, and quickly asked, "Where?"


    "On the periphery of Taimang Mountain, and he seems to be injured! The injury is not light!"


    "The periphery of Taimang Mountain..." Song Zhui murmured, and you can be right. In the past three days, there has been no more losses on the Wanmoling side. From this, Lu Yiye has left the vicinity three days ago. At this time, we arrived at the periphery of Taimang Mountain.


    "Talk while you walk!" Song Chai greeted him, and immediately took out his flying spirit weapon and soared into the sky.


    He is puzzled. These days, these strong men have been searching for Lu Ye''s traces, but they have found nothing. How could they reveal their whereabouts on the periphery of Taimang Mountain?


    While rushing towards the periphery of Taimang Mountain, Song Zhui asked about the specific situation.


    Only then did I learn that it was a coincidence that Lu Ye''s whereabouts were revealed. At that time, he hid in a hidden cave to rest. As a result, a team of monks from Wanmoling happened to be going to the cave to rest. As a result, the two sides collided. After recognizing Lu Ye''s appearance, the monks from Wanmoling were overjoyed and immediately fought with Lu Ye.


    As a result, Lu Ye ran away!


    "Wait..." Song Zhui raised his hand with a suspicious look on his face: "Lu Yiye ran away? Those monks are not dead?"


    "Two died, but Lu Yiye seemed to be seriously injured, so he didn''t want to fight, so he hurried away."


    In the past, Lu Yiye was able to kill even a team of monks from the sixth and seventh layers. Now the monks in the periphery are of mixed strength, but he has not been able to kill them all. From this point of view, his injuries are really serious.


    Perhaps it was because he was seriously injured that he decided to leave Taimang Mountain, which resulted in no damage to the Wanmoling for the past three days.


    Song Zhui didn''t think about why Lu Ye was seriously injured. After all, Lu Ye had killed so many people before, and it was normal for him to be injured a little.


    There are so many Wanmoling monks on the outskirts of Taimang Mountain. It is no exaggeration that there are ten times more monks than the number of monks in the depths. If Lu Ye has been hiding safely, it will be fine, but once the figure is exposed, it will not be so simple to hide. .


    "After encountering the Wanmoling team, killing two of them and fleeing, he encountered several teams one after another, each of them fought, and then he disappeared."


    "Disappeared? How did it disappear?" Song Zhui was stunned.


    "I don''t know, the person who sent the news doesn''t have much information, but what is certain is that Lu Yiye has not left that area, and now there are many people gathered in that position, all looking for him. "


    "Hurry up!" Song Zhui shouted, and the speed of several people accelerated a lot, rushing towards the periphery of Taimang Mountain.


    Since they have already received the news, other Wanmoling powerhouses will get the news sooner or later. At that time, the monks who are searching for Lu Ye''s traces in the depths of Taimang Mountain will definitely gather around the periphery.


    If the speed is slow at this time, I am afraid that even the feces will not be able to eat hot.


    As Song Zhui had expected, at this moment, a group of teams set off from the depths of Taimang Mountain and rushed towards the periphery.


    On the periphery of Taimang Mountain, where Lu Ye recently appeared, within a radius of dozens of miles, the traces of Wanmoling monks can be seen everywhere, and they are all searching for Lu Ye''s whereabouts.


    Originally, because of their lack of cultivation, they couldn''t go deep into Taimang Mountain, and the killing of Lu Ye had nothing to do with them, but now that Lu Ye came to the periphery and revealed his whereabouts, the opportunity came.


    Lu Yiye was seriously injured and did not know where to hide. In this situation, whoever can find him first will become rich overnight.


    The desire for the huge reward made many Wanmoling cultivators excited, and they spared no effort in searching. Even so, they still could not find any trace.


    Until a team of five appeared!


    ��


    Gui Yingying is extremely resistant to searching for Lu Yiye''s traces. It''s not that he is not greedy for the huge reward, but he always feels that he can''t be the enemy of Lu Yiye, otherwise there will be no good end.


    Not counting the secret confrontation on the Lingxi Ranking, Ghost Shadow and Lu Ye actually met twice.


    But the two experiences were really impressive.


    Every time, the huge, burning four-image holy beast appeared, and every time, many Wanmoling powerhouses died and disappeared.


    One was outside the Wandu Forest in Lingxi Battlefield, and the other was in the hunting grounds of Yunhe Battlefield.


    Ghost Shadow''s talent is not bad, and it was also ranked ninth on the Lingxi list at the beginning, but compared to his talent, his intuition is the biggest trump card.


    His intuition has nothing to do with the strength of his mind. UU reading seems to be an innate ability that allows him to have a strong premonition before the crisis comes. Relying on this intuition, Ghost Shadow avoids many fatal risk.


    Take this time as an example, during the search for Lu Yiye, his heart was beating wildly, and he could not rest for a moment, as if something very dangerous was about to happen.


    Although he didn''t want to participate in this matter, he couldn''t stand the persuasion of his senior brother and a few fellow students, so he had no choice but to act with them.


    If there is any danger, with him there, at least some risks can be avoided... He thought so.


    Today, he is already a third-layer Yunhe monk. The speed of this kind of cultivation is not slow, but compared to Lu Ye, it is a lot worse.


    "Senior Brother Qin, why do we always circle around here?" a female nun in the team suddenly asked. The female nun is beautiful and has a very slender figure. Several colleagues seem to have some interest in this sister Hu, but the ghost is the only one. Shadow is not.


    Women only affect how fast I can draw my knife! If you try to please women, how can you find the joy of practicing hard?

 Chapter 626： mine

    In the five-person team, Senior Brother Qin, headed by him, looked around and said, "I remember that there is an abandoned mine near here. It''s strange, why can''t I find it?"


    Senior Sister Hu said, "Did I remember it wrong?"


    Senior Brother Qin said: "No, when you Senior Brother Xie was still in the Yunhe battlefield, you brought me here once. I remember it clearly, it was near here."


    Brother Xie in his mouth, several people have some impressions, which are much higher than their cultivation base. Now they have been promoted to the real lake realm and have left the Yunhe battlefield.


    As Senior Brother Qin spoke, he led a few people down, looked around in confusion, and finally turned his attention to a position.


    He stepped forward, pushed aside the tall grass, and then gently raised his hand to press on the stone wall in front of him...


    A strange scene appeared. The hand he stretched out was obviously pressed on the stone wall, but it seemed to be pressed in the empty space. When the ripples on the stone wall swayed, half of his palm was engulfed.


    "It really is here!"


    "This is... a concealment formation?" Senior Sister Hu also saw some clues.


    Such a place has been artificially arranged to cover up the formation, which undoubtedly explains some problems, and this is within the range of Lu Yiye''s last appearance, an uncontrollable thought suddenly jumped in the minds of the two come out.


    The two looked at each other, and both were shocked.


    Lu Yiye is inside!


    The cover formation at the entrance of the cave was arranged by Lu Yiye!


    Feeling agitated, Senior Sister Hu whispered, "Senior Brother Qin, what should I do?"


    Although they have been looking for Lu Ye''s traces before, but the number of cultivators looking for Lu Ye''s traces is now, and they do not think that they and others can be one step faster than others.


    But the fact of luck is not clear, they were the first to discover.


    Although Lu Ye was not seen, there was a masking formation at the entrance of the mine tunnel at this location, and anyone could see some clues.


    Now that Lu Yiye was seriously injured, he urgently needed to find a hidden and safe place to heal his wounds. He somehow found it, so he hid in, and then set up a cover formation to block the entrance to the mine.


    . If Senior Brother Qin had not been here before, and had a little impression of the location of this mine, it would have been impossible to find it.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart and calming his mind, Senior Brother Qin waved, "Go!"


    . Saying this, he took the lead in walking towards the stone wall in front of him, the ripples swayed, and the whole person disappeared.


    Senior Sister Hu followed closely, and the remaining three entered in turn.


    After entering the mine tunnel, the light inside dimmed. Under the leadership of Senior Brother Qin, the group cautiously walked forward.


    It was only 30 meters away, and the ghost shadow at the back of the team suddenly had a warning sign in his heart, and his heart also beat violently, as if there was a great danger ahead.


    He hurriedly whispered, "Senior Brother Qin!"


    The sound was not loud, but it seemed extremely abrupt in this quiet environment. Several people were cautious and didn''t dare to breathe. At this moment, they were all startled by the ghost''s shadow.


    When Senior Brother Qin was about to turn his head, a flash of fire suddenly appeared in his field of vision, followed by a violent wave of spiritual power swept in from the front.


    "Retreat!" When he shouted loudly, the whole person quickly retreated, but he was still swept away by the impacting air wave, and a group of people rolled into a ball behind him.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    In the dust, a few people got up in embarrassment, only to feel the Venus in front of them, and the eardrums buzzing.


    After a while, everyone slowly slowed down.


    "Brother Qin, are you okay?" Sister Hu asked nervously.


    "Cough, it''s alright." Brother Qin covered his chest with his hands, and his palms were full of blood. He secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, the ghost shadow called him, otherwise he would have died just now.


    It was because of Ghost Shadow''s cry that made him instinctively stop, and he avoided a catastrophe. Although he was injured, it was not a big problem after all.


    "It''s an explosion array!" Senior Brother Qin immediately made a judgment, "Get out!"


    You can be sure, Lu Yiye is hiding here! Whether it is the covering formation at the entrance of the cave, or the explosion formation in the mine tunnel, he arranged it.


    For the explosion array, there is a second one... Now that it has suffered a loss, Senior Brother Qin dares not enter it again.


    A few people retreated from the mine in embarrassment, but just after they exited, several figures fell in front of them, and many streamers were rushing towards this side from all directions.


    When the explosion circle erupted just now, there was a lot of movement, attracting a large number of Wanmoling cultivators who were searching nearby.


    In just a short time, more than 20 people gathered here...


    Senior Brother Qin sighed with embarrassment. Originally, they were the first to discover Lu Ye''s trace, and they had the opportunity to eat alone, but now that the narrow mine tunnel has been set up with a blasting array, they have to withdraw. It is foreseeable that the news will be announced soon. As the word spreads, more and more monks will surely gather here.


    Someone came up to talk to Senior Brother Qin and asked what happened just now.


    Although Senior Brother Qin didn''t want to talk about it, he knew that he couldn''t hide this kind of thing, so he could only share his guesses with the information he had at the moment.


    After a while, the news that Lu Yiye was hiding in a mine tunnel outside Taimang Mountain spread quickly, and a large number of cultivators gathered at this location.


    The cultivators who first came were not very high, and they were all under the sixth level.


    But with the passage of time, there are gradually the seventh-layer and the eighth-layer. After more than half a day, the first ninth-layer powerhouse appeared in front of the mine.


    Song Zhui and his party were not too late. When they received the news, they rushed here as soon as possible, ignoring their spiritual power consumption.


    But when I got to the place, I saw that there were monks all over the mountains and plains. The number of monks gathered here was no one thousand or eight hundred, and the number continued to increase.


    . What surprised him was that although there were a lot of monks gathered here, they didn''t seem to take any action, they were just waiting.


    There was a faint smell of blood wafting, as if someone was injured.


    Song Zhui saw several familiar faces, he flew straight in the direction of one of them, landed in front of him, clasped his fists and said, "Brother Zizai."


    This person was impressively Ning Zizai who had previously met Song Zhui in the depths of Taimang Mountain.


    "Brother Song is here too." Ning Zizai returned the salute.


    "What''s the situation now?" Song Zhui asked.


    Ning Zizai said: "It''s basically certain that Lu Yiye is hiding inside, but there is no way to attack."


    "Why?" Song Zhui was puzzled. Since he was sure that Lu Yiye was hiding there, even if so many Wanmoling monks rushed in, Lu Yiye would surely die.


    "There is a winding mine tunnel for several miles, which connects to a hollowed-out mine. Lu Yiye left a large number of explosion circles in the mine tunnel. Some people have tried to rush in, but they are not. Even the one over there... didn''t succeed." Ning Zizai said this, and gestured in one direction.


    Song Zhui turned his head and saw a man over there sitting cross-legged on the ground. This man was extremely strong. Even if he was sitting cross-legged on the ground, he was only one head shorter than the monks nearby. It is conceivable that if he stood up, he would how tall.


    Such a figure, such a physique, is undoubtedly an individual cultivator, and it is definitely the kind of extremely powerful physique, but at this moment, this physique is covered in blood, and his face is slightly pale, and it seems that the injury is not serious. .


    "Wei Zhong!" Song Zhui''s eyes narrowed.


    Even if he was a cultivator from the Yuanhong Hall of a first-rank sect, he would not dare to underestimate this guy named Wei Zhong. He had some understanding of how powerful Song Chai was. One-on-one, he was not sure of winning the opponent. He is a physique practitioner, and his physique is already extremely powerful, but after forcing his way into the mine, he still looks like this, and the fate of others will definitely be worse.


    "That narrow space will undoubtedly increase the power of the blasting circle, otherwise it will not be able to repair a ninth-level body to such a degree."


    Before, many people tried to enter the mine tunnel, but every time there were casualties, until this body cultivator named Wei Zhong was also forced to retreat, no one dared to try again.


    So now all the Wanmoling monks are waiting here.


    "Continuing to wait like this is not the way." Song Zhui frowned, "Is there no Master Yan here? You can let Master Yan use the creatures to explore the way, trigger the formation, and clear the obstacles."


    "I tried it, it didn''t work." Ning Zi shook his head, "The formation arranged by Lu Yiye is artificially controlled, not the trigger type."


    If this is the case, then Master Yan''s creation does not play much role, and may even cause some misleading to the monks.


    Imagine that the location that the creators have explored, the monks thought it was safe enough, and as a result, stepping into it, the bursting circle was suddenly activated, and there must be another batch of casualties.


    Now this situation is really embarrassing. Lu Yiye was seriously injured and was blocked by many Wanmoling cultivators in this mine tunnel, but because of the various formations he laid in advance Now no one dares to arbitrarily Going deep into it, you can only stalemate with him like this.


    Although there is no need to worry that Lu Yiye will escape, it is not an option to delay like this. The longer the delay is, the better the opponent''s injury will be, and it will not be so easy to kill him at that time.


    Seemingly seeing Song Zhui''s thoughts, Ning Zizai said, "Brother Song, don''t be impatient, someone is already on their way."


    "Who?"


    "I wonder if Brother Song has heard the name Sinan?"


    Song Zhui raised his brows: "Sinan of Yunlangzong?"


    Ning Zizai chuckled: "It looks like Brother Song has heard of him too."


    Song Zhui nodded: "I have long heard that Yunlangzong''s generation has produced an extraordinary genius, and I have never been able to see him. It turns out that he is also nearby. If he comes, he may be able to compete with Lu Yiye on the formation road. "


    Yunlangzong is a fourth-rank sect, but although the fourth-rank is only one rank away from the third-rank, there is a world of difference. The third-rank has a Divine Sea Realm overhaul, but the fourth-rank does not.


    The pattern of the practice world in Kyushu and the way of recruiting disciples often lead to a phenomenon, that is, the stronger the strong, the higher the qualifications of the disciples recorded by the more powerful sects, so for any sect, the sect Upgrading is not an easy thing.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 627： so many people

    The world is like this, often many fourth-rank sects have worked hard for more than ten generations, and they may not have the opportunity to be promoted to third-rank.


    The cultivation of the monks in the real lake environment is the continuous increase of their own cultivation. As long as the aptitude is sufficient and the resources are sufficient, it is not too difficult, but the real lake and the sea of ????shen are a huge hurdle, because the soul is involved. transformation.


    There are a lot of cultivators in the Divine Sea Realm in Kyushu, but they are all accumulated from generation to generation. For the sects below the third rank, it is often difficult to create a Divine Sea Realm.


    It is not without exception. There are countless sects in Kyushu. The sect grades are evaluated every three years. Every few decades, there will be a situation where the fourth-rank is promoted to the third-rank. Whenever this happens, it means that the fourth-rank sect has Divine Sea Realm was born.


    Yunlangzong is the most promising sect to be promoted to the third rank in recent years, because there is a genius named Sinan in the sect.


    He is a Fa cultivator, but he also cultivated the formation path, and his talent in formation path is extremely high. Some monks from Wanmoling once compared him with Lu Ye, and they all agreed that he was the only one among the monks of this generation. A character who can compete with Lu Ye on the formation path.


    This kind of evaluation naturally fell into Sinan''s ears, and he dismissed it.


    The Wanmoling cultivator''s evaluation of him has put him on the weak side. What he wants is not to contend, but to surpass.


    He was not originally nearby, but rushed over from a very distant location.


    As early as when the news of Lu Yelingdi was leaked, he had already set off, but the journey was too long, and he has not arrived yet.


    Now the timing is just right. Lu Ye is trapped in the mine tunnel and needs a powerful formation repairer to crack the formation he has set up. It can be said that he is carrying all the hopes of the Wanmoling side.


    This is also one of the reasons why many Wanmoling cultivators are willing to wait patiently here...


    Hearing that Sinan was on his way, Song Zhui also felt relieved, and asked again, "Who first discovered what happened here?"


    Ning Zizai pointed his hand: "A few people over there, but they don''t know much."


    Song Zhui looked in the direction and saw that there were indeed a few monks who were not very high in cultivation. One of the leaders seemed to be slightly injured, so he immediately nodded and drifted away.


    Brother Qin was very helpless. Since more and more monks from Wanmoling rushed to this place, people kept coming to him to ask him various details, such as how to discover this mine tunnel, and how to be sure that Lu Yiye was hiding inside. of����


    After dealing with wave after wave, there is no end.


    However, his cultivation base is not high, and he does not dare to offend other people, so he can only patiently share the information he has mastered.


    At the same time, in the depths of the mine road, while Lu Ye was refining the formation flag, he was alert to the movements of the monks in Wanmoling outside.


    He was wearing a blood coat... At first glance, it really looked like he was seriously injured.


    But this is just an appearance. He was seriously injured, and it was only the means he let out to confuse the monks of Wanmoling. The blood on the blood coat was indeed his, but it was the blood coat left after the battle with Huo Liaoyuan...


    So far, the plan has gone well.


    He was seriously injured and was unable to hide. He was inadvertently discovered by a team of monks from Wanmoling. He was forced to hide in this mine tunnel to recover and heal. Another person accidentally discovered the traces of the formation here, and then his whereabouts were caught. It is certain that many monks in Wanmoling are besieging this place, and now I have no choice but to wait for death...


    "Lu Ye, there are a lot of people outside." Yiyi, who had returned from inquiring quietly, reported the situation to him, "and more and more."


    "It''s better if there are more people." Lu Ye responded casually, and he kept refining the formation flags in his hands. To implement his plan this time, enough formation flags were essential.


    He asked again, "How many Nine-layers are there?"


    "Five have come, and I saw that guy named Song Chai."


    "It''s almost there." Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    Yiyi sat beside him, puzzled: "Lu Ye, since you want to bring them in, why are you setting up so many formations in the mine tunnel, aren''t you afraid of scaring them away?"


    "How could it be possible to scare them away." Lu Ye laughed, he was now like a mass of honey exuding a charming aroma, and the Wanmoling monks were like insect ants looking for fragrance, no matter how many formations were arranged in the mine, It is impossible for them to be scared away, and Wan Moling will only try to rush in.


    "I still think there should be less arrangement of lattice methods. You see, they don''t dare to come in now."


    Lu Ye said: "I have high attainments on the formation road. Although Wanmoling doesn''t know the specifics, it probably has an assessment. If it is too weak, it will definitely make them suspicious. The current situation is just right."


    A seriously injured body, relying on the geographical advantage, and stubbornly resisting, this is the knowledge that Lu Ye needs to instill in Wanmoling. Only in this way can some smart people''s doubts be dispelled.


    "Besides, I''ve already kept my hands. Who would have known that they would be so useless." Lu Ye snorted, but this is not a boast. Lu Ye did keep a hand when setting up the formation, mainly because he was afraid that the power of the formation might explode. It was so violent that it blew up the mine tunnel.


    Now he has left many explosion circles in the mine tunnel. Although the explosive power is violent, it is not enough to collapse the mine tunnel. Of course, the surrounding rock walls will definitely become loose because of this... This is also the plan Part of it is convenient to close the network at that time.


    "I''ll continue to look at them." Yiyi said, and walked away again, swept away.


    The convenience of the spirit body is beyond imagination, and Yiyi rarely shows up in front of outsiders. The world only knows that Lu Ye has a small snow-white beast by his side, but few people know that besides Amber, there is also Yiyi.


    Time passed, and after about half a day, Yiyi suddenly sent a message that a very powerful formation cultivator seemed to come from Wanmoling, and it was Song Zhui and the ninth-level cultivators who were very enthusiastic about that formation cultivator. Now that he has entered the mine tunnel, he has begun to crack the formation left by Lu Ye.


    It wasn''t that there were no formation cultivators who tried to crack the formation created by Lu Yebu before, but those formation cultivators were not very accomplished in the formation path, and they could not crack them, but instead there were some casualties, which resulted in no formation cultivators daring to act rashly.


    Now suddenly there is a formation cultivator who makes Song Zhui and others extremely enthusiastic. Obviously, his origins are extraordinary, and Song Zhui and others have high hopes.


    Sure enough, this formation cultivator''s accomplishments on the formation path were far from comparable to those of the previous formation cultivators, and it was very easy to crack an explosion array.


    When the news came, Lu Ye couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Although he kept his hands in the formation, he did not expect that at the level of Yunhejing, there would actually be a formation that could crack his formation.


    He originally thought that the Wanmoling side would eventually have to force it, and would take a violent attack to enter the mine tunnel.


    As long as there are some monks from the eighth and nine layers of the world walking in front and doing enough protection, they can push forward little by little, destroy their formations completely, and finally enter the mine.


    But I didn''t want such a character to appear here in Wanmoling...


    Sure enough, the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes.


    But it has little effect.


    When the news that Sinan had dismantled an explosion circle in just ten breaths came out, the Wanmoling monks who were waiting outside the mine all exclaimed and exclaimed.


    Song Zhui and several other ninth-level monks finally let go of their hearts.


    Sure enough, there is no virtuous person under the reputation. Although Sinan was born in a fourth-rank sect, but because he was born in a fourth-rank sect, his reputation on the Yunhe battlefield is higher than that of many monks from a first- or two-rank sect. They were worried before. Whether Sinan Zhendao attainments is sufficient, now that there is a successful precedent, this worry is relieved.


    "At this speed, we should be able to enter the mine in less than two days. Everyone, what do you think of Brother Sinan''s previous proposal?" Song Zhui asked, surrounded by a few ninth-level people. Among them were Ning Zizai and Wei Zhong.


    When Sinan came over, he chatted with them a few words, not only knew each other, but also made a request.


    He was in charge of cracking the formation, but he had to take 40% of the reward for killing Lu Ye!


    He didn''t ask Song Zhui and the others to give an immediate answer, because it was unrealistic to expect this before he showed his ability.


    Now that his abilities have been revealed, Song Zhui and others have to consider his previous proposal.


    Ning Zizai said: "I don''t have any objection. It''s natural for him to make a big effort and take the lead."


    Even if there is no Sinan, Wanmoling can be stormed in, but there will inevitably be a lot of losses, and personnel scheduling is also a big problem, who will be at the forefront? Even a ninth-level body cultivator like Wei Zhong would be injured if he rushed to the front.


    The mine road was winding for several miles, who knew how many explosion circles Lu Yiye had left in it.


    "How many of you?"


    Wei Zhong frowned, "Forty percent is a bit too much..."


    Someone else nodded and said, "Forty percent is indeed a bit too much Twenty percent is acceptable."


    Song Zhui sighed and said, "You guys don''t seem to have figured out the point... Sinan wants 40%, which is indeed a lot, but you all think that if this happens, he wants 40% or 20%, does it make a difference to us?"


    "Brother Song, what do you mean?" Ning Zizai looked at him.


    Song Zhui said: "The Wanmoling cultivators gathered here are nearly 2,000 people, and Lu Yiye was killed. Except for the part that Sinan took away, how should the rest be divided? Could it be that we are divided equally? This is bound to cause public anger. At that time, it must be all the cultivators who participated in this matter, who will share the rest of the bounty together. In fact, there are not many to us. Instead, if Sinan wants 40%, he will give him 4%. So what about Cheng? I still say that, compared to the bounty on Lu Yiye''s body, the life and death of this person is the key!"


    Outside Huitiangu, Song Zhui had encouraged many Wanmoling cultivators to share the rewards with everyone, just to eradicate the scourge of Lu Ye, but he had other plans at the time, to cooperate with Ying Wuji to take down Lu Ye.


    Now that Ying Wuji is gone, no one is cooperating with him, and there is no need to think about the reward. In that case, we can only take a step back and kill Lu Ye first. As for the rest, it doesn''t matter.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 628： no way no money?

    After listening to Song Zhui''s words, several ninth-layers understood what he meant.


    Ning Zizai nodded: "Brother Song is right, there are too many daoists here this time, whether Sinan takes 40% or 20%, it really doesn''t have much impact on us. In that case, just do as he said, everyone. how about?"


    The next few people have no opinion. They didn''t expect this before. After the situation was broken by Song Zhui''s words, they suddenly felt a little dull.


    Killing Lu Yiye used to be a matter of fame and profit, but in this situation, even if they kill Lu Yiye in the end, the monks at Wanmoling mentioned it later, and I am afraid it is the same. Only Sinan has the prestige of breaking the formation.


    All the benefits are left to this guy alone.


    He cursed inwardly, Lu Yiye, he knew that he would never have a chance to live, so why did he arrange so many formations in that mine tunnel!


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll have someone go to inform Sinan." Song Zhui gestured to a junior brother beside him while he was talking.


    When I got inside, I saw that Sinan was waiting quietly. He didn''t continue to break the formation, so he informed the decisions of several ninth-level realms.


    Sinan smiled: "I see, please tell a few fellow Daoists that within a day, I will destroy all the formations here, so that Lu Yiye has nothing to hide."


    With the promise of several ninth-level monks, Sinan was full of energy and kept cracking the magic circle.


    In only half an hour, Sinan went deep into the mine road dozens of feet by himself, and cracked more than ten formations.


    This position is something that the Wanmoling cultivator has never penetrated before.


    Inside the mine tunnel, Sinan broke through the formation endlessly. Outside the mine tunnel, many Wanmoling cultivators were looking forward to it. Some of them were more impatient. They kept following behind Sinan, but they didn''t dare to get too close. observe.


    They may not be able to see what the name is, but as they continue to pass out news, the progress of breaking the formation here is also known to the monks waiting outside, causing bursts of cheers and amazement from time to time.


    Song Zhui and the others were still gathered together, and the exclamations and cheers that came from all around made them quite uncomfortable. These sounds should belong to them, but they were stole the limelight by Sinan, and their resentment towards Lu Ye became stronger and stronger.


    "At this speed, you can indeed break through the formation in one day, that''s amazing." Song Zhui couldn''t help but sighed in admiration.


    Several other Nine-layers declined to comment.


    Song Zhui smiled: "Okay everyone, it''s rare for me in Wanmoling to find a talent who can compete with Lu Yiye, we should be happy, after tomorrow, there will be no such scourge as Lu Yiye in this world, and I can be promoted with peace of mind. It��s a real lake, and the Yunhe battlefield can return to its original state, and it won��t be disturbed by a certain person again.��


    Ning Zi smiled: "Brother Song still thinks it through."


    Song Zhui said, "Some things are powerless to change, you can only accept them, right?"


    In the mine tunnel, Sinan was breaking the formation, and in the mine, Lu Ye was setting up the formation, checking the information passed by Yiyi from time to time, and being in control of the progress of the sudden formation and breaking the formation at any time.


    I have to admit that this sudden appearance of the formation cultivator is really good in the formation path, almost 70% to 80% of his own level.


    A large part of his accomplishments on the formation path came from the gift of the Hundred Array Tower, and the reason why he was a spirit pattern master had a natural advantage in the formation path.


    People come from painstaking cultivation, but it is not very easy to compare.


    As time passed, with the continuous cracking of the formation in the mine tunnel, Sinan''s position became deeper and deeper, and the monks in Wanmoling who were waiting outside were also gearing up for it.


    So far, although they can conclude that Lu Ye is hiding in the mine, no one has really seen him. Whether he is really inside or not can only be verified after Sinan has cracked all the formations.


    Until a certain moment, a muffled sound suddenly came from the depths of the mine. The violent sound was accompanied by a strong vibration, which made the faces of the Wanmoling cultivators who were waiting outside changed.


    "What''s going on?" Song Zhui and the other ninth-layers immediately turned their heads to look in the direction of the mine road, with solemn expressions.


    This is clearly a sign that the explosion circle has been stimulated!


    Sinan lost his hand? Such an idea immediately popped into the minds of several people.


    If the formation is cracked, it will not be activated. Now that it is activated, it must be because of Sinan''s failure.


    Don''t worry that he will be killed. Sinan has an eighth-layer cultivation base anyway. Even if it is a magician, a bursting array will not kill him, but injuries are inevitable. In this way, breaking the array progress will surely be delayed.


    Just when a few people were thinking about it, news came from inside the mine.


    It wasn''t that Sinan missed, but that the explosion circle was artificially inspired.


    Obviously it was the handwriting of the people who set up the formation.


    As for Sinan, he was unscathed, because when Sinan approached the formation, the formation erupted directly.


    This change made everyone puzzled, and they couldn''t figure out what was going on. It sounded like the people who set up the formation wanted to plot against Sinan, but they couldn''t grasp the time and activated the formation in advance...


    "Boom..." Another sound came from inside the mine.


    what happened again?


    The Wanmoling monks, who had just calmed down, raised their hearts again.


    Things have developed to this level, and no one wants unexpected changes to occur, but the sudden explosion undoubtedly made them worry.


    "Boom..." A third voice.


    "Boom..." The fourth voice.


    Then came the fifth sound...


    There was at least a little time between the first few beeps, but the latter ones were continuous and didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Even if they heard that Sinan was safe and sound just now, a group of monks in Wanmoling were worried. This movement was clearly caused by the bursting circle being stimulated one after another. This continuous sound caused the stone walls outside to vibrate violently.


    Soon, news came out from the mine tunnel that Sinan was still safe. All the formations were inspired by the people who set up the formations. At this moment, Sinan was striding forward, and with the advancement of his figure, there were many formations in front of him. One explosion after another.


    This is where the movement comes from.


    At this moment, in the mine tunnel, Sinan was strolling leisurely, with a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth. It was rumored that Lu Yiye was extremely accomplished in formation, but now it seems that this is the case!


    He has already cracked a lot of formations along the way. As long as he is given enough time, he can crack all the formations.


    The other party obviously noticed this, and directly stimulated the power of the formation.


    Therefore, the scene in the mine tunnel at this moment is that Sinan is walking forward continuously, and in front of him, the power of the explosion circle is constantly being stimulated, and a group of firelight emerges, and on the surrounding rock walls, gravel rustles down .


    "Is it the end of the road?" Sinan murmured, secretly guessing that the other party did this, obviously not wanting to blow up himself, because he knew there was no possibility.


    Since he didn''t want to blow himself up, the only possibility was to blow up the mine tunnel in exchange for more time to survive.


    Combined with the rumor that Lu Yiye was seriously injured, Sinan became more and more sure of this conjecture.


    But how could he give Lu Ye such a chance? Song Zhui and others had already promised him that he would get 40% of the reward for beheading Lu Ye this time. Although it was only a verbal promise from a few ninth-level realms, it seemed that no one else was qualified to object to anything.


    Such a huge reward is of great significance to the sect behind him.


    He kept walking forward, followed by the Wanmoling monks who came to watch the lively, dazzled and admired. From their point of view, it was as if Sinan was alone, with infinite power, and flattened everything in front of him. obstacle.


    The news in the mines spread out.


    Song Zhui and the others were stunned for a moment, then all rushed towards the mine road.


    I thought that it would take at least a day or two for Sinan to break the formation, but now it seems that it will take a long time to get into the mine, so Lu Yiye is hiding in the mine, although no one expects the reward. What, but everything has an end. They spent a lot of energy and time chasing Lu Ye. At this last moment, naturally no one wants to miss it.


    A group of people from the ninth level led a group of people quickly rushed into the mine tunnel, and the other Wanmoling monks reacted and filed in one after another. For a time, the crowd in the mine tunnel surged.


    After all, the mine road is not spacious, it can only accommodate three or five people walking side by side. When the situation becomes chaotic, disputes are inevitable. The scene was very lively for a while, mixed with the panicked screams of some female nuns from time to time. People took advantage.


    Outside the mine tunnel, Senior Brother Qin, Senior Sister Hu and the others also got up in a hurry, but before they could act, Ghost Shadow suddenly raised his hand, grabbed Senior Brother Qin''s arm with one hand, and pressed the other hand on his chest, his face suddenly turned pale.


    "Junior brother?" Brother Qin turned to look at the ghost shadow, wondering why he suddenly became like this.


    Ghost Shadow raised his head, his eyes were bloodshot, his face was extremely frightened, as if he had seen something extremely terrifying, he gritted his teeth: "Senior brother, you can''t go!"


    When he was waiting here before, Ghost Shadow persuaded them several times that it was best not to get involved in this matter, because he always had a sense of unease in his heart.


    In addition, Lu Ye was involved in this matter... The only few intersections with Lu Ye that were not considered intersections were accompanied by huge risks, which made the ghost shadow even more certain that something was wrong this time.


    But in such a grand event, how could Senior Brother Qin, Senior Sister Hu and others be willing not to participate?


    Besides, Lu Ye''s whereabouts were discovered by their team. No matter what, they should get a share of the reward after killing Lu Ye.


    If you retreat at this time, there will be nothing.


    Therefore, even if Ghost Shadow persuaded before, Senior Brother Qin and others did not take it to heart. In their opinion, this time, with more than 20 million monks from Moling gathered together, Lu Yiye will surely die, and they may not be able to do much. There is no problem with joining in the fun.


    Until now!

 Chapter 629： storm

    From the same door, Qin senior brother and others still have some understanding of ghost shadow''s ability. This ghost cultivator junior brother has a sense of some potential crises that is unmatched by ordinary people.


    Take the experience of entering the mine road before, if it wasn''t for Ghost Shadow''s sudden alertness and timely reminder, Brother Qin who was walking at the front would definitely not have suffered a minor injury.


    "What do you feel?" Brother Qin asked.


    The blood in the ghost shadow''s eyes was even thicker, and he shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it''s very dangerous!"


    Since cultivation, this kind of talent has allowed Ghost Shadow to avoid many deadly dangers. In Lingxi Battlefield Ten Thousand Poison Forest and Yunhe Battlefield Hunting Ground, Ghost Shadow sensed danger in advance and left in time. Facts have proved that , it is this kind of care that allows him to avoid repeated disasters, and allows him to save danger time and time again with his meager cultivation. Those who like to join in the fun and watch dramas, those who have a higher cultivation than him, have long been in the grave. husband.


    But there has never been a time when the warning signs in Ghost Shadow''s heart were so strong!


    This made him faintly feel that if he really entered the mine, the crisis he encountered this time was probably more ferocious than ever before!


    Senior Brother Qin was still hesitating, and Senior Sister Hu was also undecided.


    Ghost Shadow persuaded: "Senior brother, so many people are involved in this matter, even if it succeeds afterwards, the benefits of sharing will not be too much. It is not worth taking risks for that little benefit! Even if I am wrong, We only lost a little bit of supplies...but what if I was right?"


    If he was right, it would be equivalent to avoiding a catastrophe in advance.


    These words undoubtedly moved Senior Brother Qin. He patted Ghost Shadow''s hand and nodded, "Okay, then we''ll wait outside."


    Ghost Shadow breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, if Senior Brother Qin refused to listen to his advice and insisted on going in, he really had no choice. At most, he could only ensure that he would not participate in this matter, and that he could not force others to do anything, even if It''s my brother from the same door...


    Fortunately, my senior brother can also listen to people''s persuasion.


    Senior Sister Hu said, "Would you like to remind them too?"


    Brother Qin shook his head: "Who would believe it?"


    The Wanmoling cultivators gathered here are like cats smelling fishy, ??swarming into the mine tunnel, they don''t have to go in by themselves, and reminding others at this time will only provoke ridicule, and it may not be good for others Also think they have ulterior motives.


    The number of cultivators outside became less and less, until in the end, there were only five people left in the team of Senior Brother Qin. The originally noisy environment suddenly became quiet, which made people feel a little uncomfortable.


    The dull sound was still coming from the depths of the mine tunnel. Song Zhui and others had already caught up with Sinan, who was walking at the forefront, and saw the astonishing scene.


    Sinan kept walking forward, and the explosion formation was constantly stimulated in front of him, the surrounding rock walls loosened, and the gravel rustled down.


    They also immediately came to the same conclusion as Sinan before. The people who set up the formation clearly realized that the formation they had set up could no longer stop Sinan, so they wanted to use these formations to blow up the mine tunnel to buy themselves some time. .


    However, the power of this formation is still somewhat insufficient, so although the gravel is scattered all over the mine at the moment, it is still stable. As long as there is no more external force applied, it will not collapse for a while.


    Besides, it doesn''t matter if a certain place collapses, all the monks in the Yunhe realm are present, but if they are not buried alive on the spot, there is no danger to their lives. The channel is cleared.


    After several miles of winding mine road, there is an end.


    When the hum of the explosion circle ceased, when the last fire was annihilated, a hollowed-out mine appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    Sinan was the first to step into it, Song Zhui and the others followed closely, and behind them were the mighty and endless cultivators of Wanmoling.


    The inside of the mine was pitch black, but Song Zhui and the others felt a familiar aura for the first time, and they all raised their eyes and looked in that direction.


    I don''t know who played a spell. The spell didn''t do much damage, but it was extremely bright. It slowly rose into the sky, like a sun rising. Under the ray of light, the situation of the entire mine was clear at a glance.


    There are many rocks in the mine, and the space is not small. In the deepest part of the mine, a figure is sitting cross-legged, wearing a blood coat. The blood on the blood coat has already dried up, making the blood-red clothes hard. .


    He just sat there quietly, looking at the group of uninvited guests who suddenly rushed in.


    "Lu Yiye!" There was a low shout from the crowd, and there was an urgent commotion.


    Although before this, many monks in Wanmoling could basically conclude that Lu Ye was hiding inside, but after all, no one saw it with their own eyes.


    Until this moment, the guy they were longing for finally appeared in their field of vision.


    As the voice fell, a stream of magic techniques and the streamer of the imperial weapon broke through the space, and Qi Qi attacked Lu Ye.


    However, the distance is a little far away. Although Lu Ye''s position is within the range of their attack, when the attack hits Lu Ye, the power has been greatly reduced.


    A light curtain suddenly appeared in front of Lu Ye, and it was a protective circle.


    The weak offensive spells and imperial weapons hit this protective array, and the ripples swayed through layers of waves, but they didn''t hurt him in the slightest, and even the protective array couldn''t be broken.


    The monks who took action were full of unwillingness, and finally understood why Lu Ye hid so far.


    When someone shouted angrily, "Lu Yiye, come and die quickly."


    Someone also shouted: "Lu Yiye, this time I''ll see where you''re going!"


    In such a closed environment and such a disparate power comparison, in the eyes of anyone, Lu Ye has no hope of escaping, unless he can ask Tianjizhu again to escape back to Kyushu with the power of Tianjizhu.


    But looking around at this moment, there is no sign of the Heavenly Secret Pillar beside Lu Ye.


    However, these people were only shouting, but they did not dare to rashly enter. There were so many formations arranged by Lu Ye in the mine before. Who knows if there are formations in this mine?


    There must be, and no one dares to act rashly until the formation is broken.


    "Brother Sinan, Lu Yiye will set up a teleportation formation. Look around him, is there a teleportation formation?" Song Zhui approached Sinan and said softly.


    When returning to Tiangu before, Lu Ye used the teleportation array to leave.


    Although there is no such thing as the Tianji Pillar, if Lu Ye sets up a teleportation formation here in advance, he can escape.


    However, this is unlikely. According to the information he got, Lu Ye revealed his whereabouts unintentionally and hid here to heal his injuries. There is no reason to set up a teleportation array unless he had foreseen this scene and left behind in advance.


    Sinan watched carefully, then shook his head after a while and said, "I didn''t see any traces of the teleportation array, but it doesn''t rule out that the other party deliberately covered it up."


    The distance is a bit far, and Sinan can''t see too clearly.


    Song Zhui said: "It''s all this time, if he really set up the teleportation array, he must have escaped with the help of the teleportation array. What''s the need to cover it up? Since he didn''t see it, it must not be there."


    In such a desperate situation, Lu Yiye is going to die after all, but it''s a pity that Ying Wuji missed his hand in Huitian Valley, otherwise he won''t have to worry about his cultivation resources in the future.


    "It''s not easy to kill him. He has arranged a lot of formations in this cave. Are you waiting for me to break the formation or attack?" Sinan asked.


    Suddenly there was a doubt in my heart.


    Logically speaking, if the opponent really wants to fight stubbornly, the position at the entrance of the cave is the most suitable for the formation, but in fact, there is no formation left at the position at the entrance of the cave, as if the opponent deliberately left a space Come out, so that the monks of Wanmoling have a foothold.


    However, Sinan didn''t think about it deeply, and it was not enough to think that the flag in the opponent''s hand was not enough.


    In the mine tunnel, in the mine cave, there are too many formations arranged by the opponent, and the number of formation flags consumed must be extremely large.


    At this moment, there are still a steady stream of Wanmoling cultivators coming out of the mine tunnel and stepping into the mine cave.


    Song Zhui said: "It is safe to break the formation, but it will take a long time. Lu Yiye has a treacherous heart. This matter should not be delayed for too long. It is better to attack by force. What do you think?"


    The last sentence was to ask a few other ninth-layers.


    Ning Zizai said, "Brother Song is in charge."


    Wei Zhong and the other two ninth-layers had no problem.


    Song Zhui nodded and said, "Then attack!" In this way, although there may be some casualties, as long as you are careful enough, there should be no major problems.


    At this point, Song Zhui raised his arms and shouted, "Fellow Daoists, Lu Yiye is right in front. If you want to share the reward, follow me, break his formation, and take his life!"


    Saying this, he took the lead and blasted towards the empty space ahead.


    He really couldn''t crack the formation like Sinan did and he couldn''t see where the formation was arranged, but as long as he maintained strong enough strength, he could push everything in front of him, and the hidden formation was natural It doesn''t work.


    He can''t do this alone, but if all the Wanmoling monks work together, no matter how many formations Lu Ye arranges here, they will eventually be destroyed.


    Following Song Zhui''s attack, many Wanmoling cultivators also attacked. For a while, the spiritual energy in the mine was disordered, and colorful rays of light continued to bloom.


    The blooms of many spiritual powers plowed the ground in front of them over and over again, and all the hidden formations were forcibly broken before they could be stimulated.


    There was also an impatient Wan Moling cultivator who jumped up and wanted to fly over to attack and kill Lu Ye, but just before he flew up to a height of three feet, a huge pressure fell from the sky, and the pressured person couldn''t breathe.


    In this mine, a large formation of forbidden space was also arranged.


    The rumbling sound was endless, and the Wanmoling monks who poured into the mine formed an arc, kept shooting, pushing forward, bit by bit in the direction of Lu Ye. breath.

 Chapter 630： Who lives and who dies

    In the deepest part of the mine, Lu Ye was sitting alone, near the exit of the mine. Many monks from Wanmoling who poured in were distributed in an arc, and they kept shooting and advancing towards the front.


    In the huge mine, the spiritual power is extremely disordered.


    Song Zhui didn''t make another move. With so many people gathering together, there was no need to make a move.


    He had been observing Lu Ye''s reaction secretly, and what puzzled him was that even in the face of such a desperate situation, the expression on Lu Ye''s face was still as calm as water, without the slightest panic.


    This made him shudder for a while, Lu Yiye, did he really set up a teleportation array in advance? Otherwise, how could it be so peaceful? Or do you know that there is no way to escape, and you have no desire to resist?


    But if the other party had arranged a teleportation formation in advance, they should have escaped at this moment, so why stay and take risks?


    He secretly estimated the efficiency of the cultivators on his side. Without a cup of tea, they could advance a distance of fifty meters. Once this distance was reached, even if the cultivators on his side only used some long-range means, it would be enough to save Lu Ye from redemption. Of course he arranged protection. Formation, how long can it last?


    Just when many thoughts turned around in Song Zhui''s mind, Lu Ye, who had been sitting there motionless, suddenly stood up slowly, with a long knife and pestle in front of him, and looked at Song Zhui from the air.


    Looking at each other, Song Zhui was surprised to find a smile on the corner of Lu Ye''s mouth, and then a faint voice sounded: "There are a lot of people here, very good!"


    Song Zhui frowned and said in a low voice, "Lu Yiye, what tricks are you playing?"


    When he returned to Tiangu, he played a trick on him before, which kept Song Zhui on fire, but now Lu Ye suddenly said something like this, Song Zhui didn''t know what he was trying to confuse.


    In the current situation, unless he arranged a teleportation formation in advance, there would be no way out.


    But looking at the other party''s posture, it doesn''t seem to be very similar.


    "There are many people, and I am alone, what tricks can I play?" Lu Ye responded lightly.


    Someone in the crowd shouted: "Lu Yiye, if you know the person, you can kill yourself quickly, and you can suffer less from the pain of flesh and blood. Otherwise, when we kill you, it will not be so simple to want to die."


    "Who lives and who dies... Who can tell?"


    The person who spoke laughed loudly: "Don''t you think that you still have a way to live today?"


    A large group of Wanmoling monks laughed along with them.


    "I don''t need you to worry about whether I have a way to live today, but today... I''m afraid there is no way to live."


    These wild words caused more Wanmoling cultivators to laugh, and for a while, the atmosphere in the mine became joyful.


    Someone covered their stomach with a smile and pointed in the direction of Lu Ye: "No way, I''ve always heard how amazing Lu Yiye is, but it turned out to be just a tough guy."


    "No shame!" Someone shouted angrily, "Then I want to see how I can''t survive!"


    As if responding to this person''s question, there was a sudden violent fluctuation of spiritual power in the mine tunnel behind everyone, accompanied by a huge humming sound.


    This sudden change made all Wanmoling cultivators startled and suspicious. They turned their heads and looked back. At a glance, they all changed their faces. I saw that the mine when they came had suddenly collapsed, ten minutes from the entrance of the mine. At the position of zhang, a large piece of gravel blocked the mine tunnel tightly.


    The violent fluctuations of spiritual power continued to rise and fall, as if someone was making a frantic shot in the mine tunnel, and with this person''s shot, the area of ??the mine tunnel collapse became larger and longer, and the roaring sound gradually faded away.


    At this moment, in the mine tunnel, Yiyi was casting spells, one after another of powerful spells, constantly bombarding the fragile rock walls of the mine tunnel.


    With her current cultivation level, if the mine road is intact, it is still somewhat difficult for her to collapse it.


    But this mine had been bombarded by the explosion array inspired by Lu Ye before, and the surrounding rock walls were already weaker than normal, and there were even small-scale landslides in many locations.


    What Yiyi is doing now is to push forward on the original basis, and the collapse of the mine tunnel has naturally become an easy thing to achieve.


    Now that all the monks in Wanmoling have poured into the mine, there is no one in the mine, and everyone''s attention is attracted by Lu Ye. When she appeared in the mine before, no one noticed.


    It wasn''t until she shot and bombarded the Quartet that the mine tunnel began to collapse, and the Wanmoling cultivator was alerted, but it was too late to stop it at this time.


    When the mine tunnel collapsed, all the Wanmoling cultivators stopped their hands, and Ning Zizai even came to the mine tunnel to check the collapse of the mine tunnel. The blockage was tight, and listening to the movement, the scope of the mine tunnel collapse was obviously getting farther and farther, and even spread out for a mile or two.


    Such a large-scale collapse can no longer be solved in a short time. Even if there are a large number of monks in Wanmoling, it will take more than half a day to clear the passage.


    Fortunately, although the mine tunnel collapsed, it did not have much impact on the inner mine cave, but the violent vibration caused a lot of gravel to fall from the top of the mine cave.


    Such a huge movement naturally spread to the outside.


    Following the persuasion of Ghost Shadow, Senior Brother Qin and others who were waiting outside also noticed it for the first time. When they looked up, they saw that the mountains in front of them were shaking violently.


    "What happened?" Sister Hu asked.


    Brother Qin frowned: "Listening to this movement, it seems like a landslide."


    "How can it collapse so well?" Senior Sister Hu was puzzled.


    "Perhaps it was caused by the spread of the aftermath of the fight inside." As soon as he finished speaking, Senior Brother Qin felt that something was wrong. That Lu Yiye was only alone, and Wan Moling entered more than 2,000 this time. The battle could not be so intense. Moling''s actions to find Lu Yiye should be able to kill him soon.


    Just as the two were talking, a violent gust of wind suddenly swept out from the depths of the mine tunnel, rushing out from the entrance, and the volume of dust filled the air.


    "Sure enough, it''s a landslide." Senior Sister Hu looked frightened. Even the Yunhe Realm would not dare to ignore such a large-scale landslide. Once buried in it, it would definitely die.


    I don''t know if anyone was affected.


    "Is this the crisis that the junior brother sensed?" Senior Sister Hu turned her head to look at the ghost shadow, and I have to say that my junior brother is really good at sensing the crisis. catastrophe.


    Ghost Shadow''s expression was solemn, and he slowly shook his head: "It shouldn''t be so simple."


    It was impossible for him to feel such a violent sense of crisis from a simple collapse. Even now, he still had lingering fears when he recalled that feeling.


    But he really couldn''t understand what danger was in it. No matter how he looked at it, Lu Yiye would definitely die this time.


    In the mine, as the news of the collapse continued, the monks in Wanmoling also stopped their movements, but the expressions of everyone were still calm.


    As long as the mine didn''t collapse, it wouldn''t be a big problem.


    The mine tunnel collapsed, and there was no way to leave in a short time. After killing Lu Yiye, so many people worked together to clear a passage so that they would not be trapped here.


    "He actually has a helper!" Song Chai frowned.


    What happened just now is not accidental, but man-made.


    Lu Yiye had a hidden helper, and after everyone had entered the mine, he shot behind and collapsed the mine.


    But no one saw what the helpers looked like.


    It would be fine if that was the case, but the unusual information revealed in it made Song Zhui feel uneasy.


    He recalled the scene of following behind Sinan before, watching Sinan keep moving forward, as if he was surrounded by endless power, pushing down the explosion array arranged by Lu Yiye.


    At that time, in his opinion, Lu Ye realized that the blasting circles could not stop Sinan, so he stimulated it in advance, intending to collapse the mine tunnel in exchange for the time to survive.


    But now it seems that things are not so simple...


    Those blasting circles that were activated in advance did not collapse the mine tunnel, and loosened the rock walls around the mine tunnel. After being attacked, it was easier to collapse...


    Lu Yiye arranged another helper to hide behind, creating a situation where no one can leave the mine.


    The current situation was not created by coincidence, but was originally planned.


    What does he want to do? Song Zhui''s brows furrowed, and he really couldn''t guess Lu Ye''s intentions.


    All he can think of now is that Lu Ye arranged the teleportation array in advance, and will find a chance to use the teleportation array to leave here. If so, this operation will end in failure again.


    But the other party has never left, and there is a high probability that there is no teleportation array.


    He has helpers to help in secret, creating the situation where everyone is trapped in the mine now.


    Someone in the crowd suddenly laughed: "Lu Yiye, don''t you want to let this mine cave in and ask everyone to bury you with you? If so, you will be disappointed, it''s just the mine that collapsed. "


    Although the hollowed-out mine had been affected a bit by the shock just now, it was no major problem and was still solid.


    "Buried?" Lu Ye''s eyes were still flat, looking at the densely packed Wanmoling cultivators You are not yet qualified, I said, there is no way to live today... only you! "


    While speaking, Lu Ye raised his hand, curled his middle finger, and held a green bead on his fingertip.


    In the source spiritual aperture, at this moment, a large gray fog ignited on the talent tree.


    Aiming at the direction of the many monks in Wanmoling, Lu Ye urged his spiritual power to pour into it, and flicked his fingers.


    "Stop that thing!" Someone shouted.


    Although I don''t know what Lu Ye popped out, any of his actions at this time are extremely suspicious.


    As the man''s voice fell, one after another attacked towards the emerald green ball.


    Colorful rays of light enveloped the green beads, submerging them like a flood. However, in the next instant, the rich green rays of light broke through the blockades of many colors, burst open like green clouds, and swept the four directions.


    The Myriad Poison Pearl, which will be famous in Kyushu in the future and make countless cultivators feel terrified, is showing its domineering power for the first time today.

 Chapter 631： scary venom bead

    The green poisonous cloud exploded, covering a huge area in an instant, making that space full of green poisonous miasma. In the poisonous miasma, you can''t see five fingers. It is a color deeper than pitch black, which seems to be able to swallow all light .


    They all thought that what Lu Yequ pointed out was a spiritual weapon used to kill enemies, but who would have thought that it was such a thing.


    Suddenly, many cultivators of Wanmoling were shrouded in poisonous miasma.


    The next moment, an exclamation sounded: "It''s poison!"


    "Hold your breath!"


    "Quickly take the detoxification pill."


    "Damn Lu Yiye, I''m going to tear you to pieces!"


    ...


    The monks who were not affected by the poisonous miasma all showed panic, and they stepped back one after another, trying to avoid the poisonous miasma that came upon them. Take out the detoxification elixir from the bag and swallow it.


    In this chaotic environment, another green poisonous bead rushed out of the poisonous miasma and swept above the numerous Wanmoling monks.


    The huge poisonous cloud spread out, covering a large area of ??the monks of Wanmoling.


    Immediately in the other direction, the third Ten Thousand Poison Orb exploded!


    The last time Lu Ye went back to the Lingxi battlefield to see Hua Ci, he brought out a total of three Ten Thousand Poison Orbs from her hand.


    The result is that almost all Wanmoling monks are wrapped in poisonous clouds, and with the drumming of Wanmoling monks'' spiritual power, the poisonous cloud is even more diffused towards the entire mine.


    In the thick green fog, a violent coughing sound was soon heard, accompanied by hard breathing and exclamations.


    The monks in Wanmoling were horrified to find that even if they activated their body-protecting spiritual power, they could not resist the erosion of the poisonous mist. Even if they held their breath, the omnipresent poisonous mist seemed to drill down their pores. into their bodies.


    In just ten short breaths, everyone had various poisoning reactions.


    Some people just feel numb all over, some people feel itchy and unbearable, and some people feel dizzy, staggered, and abnormal green color appears on their faces...


    But without exception, almost everyone felt that the spiritual power in their bodies became stagnant, and the speed of the long river of spiritual power also slowed down, and this symptom became more and more obvious as time passed.


    The sound of thumping and thumping came from all over the place, and it was astonishing that some monks with a lower cultivation base could no longer hold on and fell to the ground.


    The cultivators who were still able to persevere fled in all directions, but the poisonous mist had already filled most of the mines at this moment, and they could not keep Lu Ye''s position.


    Originally, following the mine road was the only way out, but just now, the mine road has completely collapsed, and this place has become a completely closed environment!


    Screams, angry shouts, and screams when someone was trampled on.


    The scene is chaotic!


    Somewhere in the crowd, Song Zhui felt that he was weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the corners of his eyes twitched violently.


    Even a ninth-layer from a first-rank sect can''t resist the erosion of the poisonous mist, let alone others?


    Not long ago, he thought that Lu Ye would have no way out except for setting up the teleportation formation in advance, but in the blink of an eye, the situation was so bad.


    The other party never thought of escaping. He stayed here and just asked Jun to enter the urn. He would use one person to slaughter the two thousand monks in Wanmoling!


    What audacity!


    It was originally impossible to achieve, but under the guidance and planning of the other party step by step, this impossible thing now has some possibility of realization...


    That''s right, at this time, Song Zhui still didn''t understand that all this was Lu Ye''s plan.


    It is true that he exposed his whereabouts, but I am afraid it is not an accident, but an intentional exposure, which attracts a large number of people from Wanmoling to this place.


    As for his serious injury... This should also be a way to hide his eyes. At least he didn''t see the slightest sign of injury from Lu Ye''s body just now, and Lu Ye''s breath was very stable.


    He arranged many explosion arrays in the mine tunnel. The biggest purpose was not to stop the in-depth investigation of the Wanmoling monks, but to loosen the stone walls in the mine tunnel and prepare for the collapse of the mine tunnel!


    When many monks in Wanmoling were attracted by him, his helper who was hidden in the dark took action, the mine tunnel collapsed, and everyone was trapped in this place, unable to escape for a while.


    And in such a closed environment, the power of the poisonous mist can undoubtedly be brought into full play!


    He was not without doubts before, such as why Lu Ye was seriously injured, and who injured him?


    Why did Lu Ye sneak into the depths of Taimang Mountain without being discovered by anyone for several days, but instead exposed his traces on the periphery.


    Even if traces are exposed, one should not choose to hide in such an environment with no way out.


    But all these doubts were explained by himself with some possible answers.


    Besides, who would have thought that a fifth-layer Yunhe would be so daring, when facing the pursuit and search of the entire Wanmoling camp, not only did he not try to hide his whereabouts, but he took the initiative to set up a trap? It even attracted so many Wanmoling monks to step in at one time.


    Isn''t he afraid of playing it?


    It''s pointless to think about it now.


    In the closed environment, the power of the poisonous mist was gradually exerting its effect. Song Zhui had already felt that his own strength was rapidly declining... Although he took the antidote pill for the first time, the effect of the antidote pill was extremely limited. The way to leave this place, I am afraid that this time the two thousand monks will be wiped out.


    Thinking of the possible consequences of this, Song Zhui shuddered.


    The monks of the same level were the enemy, slaughtering 2,000 people at a time. Looking at the history of the cultivation world in Kyushu, this has never happened, and it is impossible to happen.


    He had previously heard that there were thousands of Wanmoling cultivators who died directly or indirectly at the hands of Lu Ye in the Lingxi battlefield, but that was just what he heard, and those cultivators who were killed were just one of them. number.


    But when this number turned into a fresh life, even Song Zhui, who had killed many people, could not remain indifferent.


    He mobilized his spiritual power and shouted loudly, "What are you panicking! Those who are under the third-layer cultivation base, quickly clear the mine tunnel, and those above the third-layer environment, quickly level the formation and kill Lu Yiye!"


    I have to say that Song Zhui has seen some storms when he can make arrangements quickly at such a time, and his arrangement is undoubtedly the right medicine.


    As long as they can quickly clear the passage from where they came, then they will have a way out. No matter how powerful the poison is, as long as they don''t die, there will always be a solution.


    At the same time as clearing the passage, killing Lu Ye can solve the problem from the source. Although killing Lu Ye can''t detoxify them, at least it can make them not threatened in such an environment.


    In this closed environment, Lu Ye was their only enemy.


    In such a chaotic situation, people like Song Zhui need to stand up and preside over the overall situation.


    Following his stern shout, the panicked Wanmoling monks immediately acted as if they had found their backbone.


    The colorful rays of light bloomed again, and many Wanmoling cultivators continued their previous actions, advancing continuously, breaking through the formation arranged by Lu Ye.


    The monks under the third-layer environment also turned back and swept in the direction of the mine tunnel, preparing to clear the gravel in the mine tunnel. However, many monks stumbled and fell to the ground with a thud after walking a few steps.


    He didn''t die for a while, but he lost all strength, and the long river of spiritual energy in his body almost stopped flowing, and he couldn''t mobilize any spiritual energy.


    Cultivators can''t mobilize spiritual power, that is, they are stronger than ordinary people.


    In the end, only a dozen or so people forced their way into the mine tunnel, but even they didn''t know how long they could hold on.


    boom boom boom...


    Violent sounds continued to erupt, and the fluctuations of spiritual power were extremely chaotic.


    At this moment, the entire mine was flooded with poisonous mist, and even Lu Ye''s location was not spared.


    He still stood there with a long knife, letting the Wanmoling monks approach him little by little, his face was unwavering, and he was even immersed in his leisurely thoughts to check the reaction of the talent tree.


    Soon, he found that the ten thousand poison beads he sacrificed this time was much stronger than the last time, because the reaction of the talent tree this time was more violent than the last time, which undoubtedly shows that this time ten thousand poison Beads are more toxic


    This discovery surprised him.


    So far, Lu Ye has only used the Myriad Poison Pearl once, that is, in the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beasts, against Niu Meng, the suzerain of the Xuanwu sect in a beastly state.


    The situation at that time was really hopeless. Although there were several Yunhe Ninth-layers on our side, Niu Meng, who had become the core of the worm''s nest in the face of the state of beastization, had no power at all.


    Going to Fa Xiu to disguise and incarnate the huge sea, which was almost killed by Niu Meng, Zhou Hai, a sword cultivator known for his killing, was also unable to cause effective damage to Niu Meng.


    In the end, Lu Ye had no choice but to give up the Wan Poison Pearl, which was a blow to kill both the enemy and the enemy, which weakened Niu Meng''s strength. He cooperated with Zhou Hai to find an opportunity to break his beast-like secret. technique.


    There was really no way to sacrifice the Wan Poison Pearl that time. After all, Lu Ye himself was immune to all poisons, and others couldn''t.


    The beastly state of Niu Meng is undoubtedly very strong. After seeing the strength of the violent giant ape, Lu Ye feels that the beastly state of Niu Meng has almost reached the level of overlord.


    But even so, it was still weakened by the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl.


    Even the existence of the Overlord can''t resist the power of Wanduzhu, let alone these Wanmoling monks who have entered the mine now?


    And this time, the ten thousand poison beads are more poisonous than the last ten thousand poison beads.


    Lu Ye didn''t know that the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl was the condensation of Hua Ci''s cultivation. This thing could not only be used against the enemy, but could even become Hua Ci''s reserve cultivation.


    In other words, when Hua Ci is promoted to Yunhe in the future, the Myriad Poison Pearls that she has refined now can be swallowed by her again to improve her cultivation.

 Chapter 632： the messenger

    Now that Hua Ci is on the battlefield of Lingxi, her cultivation has reached her limit, and there is no way to improve it any more, so she has lowered her cultivation time and time again to refine the Wan Poison Pearl.


    And the toxicity of the Ten Thousand Poison Pearls is not only related to the amount of cultivation that Huaci loses when refining them, but also to the toxicity of the poison that Huaci devours.


    The first time she gave Lu Ye Wandu Pearl, Hua Ci was not familiar with this method, she just practiced it, and in order to prevent Lu Ye from seeing any clues and giving birth to unnecessary worries, she did not waste too much Practice more.


    But later, as the number of Wan Poison Beads refined, she became proficient.


    This time Lu Ye got the Wan Poison Pearl, and Hua Ci spent much more cultivation on it than last time.


    Besides, Hua Ci has now found the source of the Wandu Forest and created a poisonous pond in the deepest part of the Wandu Forest. When Lu Ye went back to see her last time, the woman was soaking leisurely in the poisonous pond. .


    That is the manifestation of the poisonous source of Wandulin, which is many times more violent than the poisonous mist she simply swallowed.


    All these reasons lead to a result.


    The three Ten Thousand Poison Orbs that Lu Ye sacrificed this time are more than twice as poisonous as the last ten thousand Poison Orbs!


    This is something Lu Ye never thought of. If he knew about this, he would definitely not be willing to use up all three Ten Thousand Poison Orbs, at least one would be left behind.


    But now that I have used it, it is meaningless to think about it.


    The poisonous fog filled the entire mine, and no one was spared. Large areas of gray fog continued to rise from the talent tree in Lu Ye''s body.


    He has a talent tree by his side, and is immune to all poisons. As long as the fuel of the talent tree is sufficient, he does not have to worry about being affected by the poison, but the monks in Wanmoling can''t do it, even if they have spare antidote pills on them, Still can''t resist the poisonous phagocytosis.


    The lower the cultivation base, the more violent the reaction.


    In the beginning, the monks under the third-layer state fell one after another. They were not dead for a while, but the long river of spiritual power in their bodies was completely stagnant, and they could not exert any spiritual power, and they were all weak and powerless. , there must be no way out.


    Gradually, there are four-layer and five-layer monks who can''t hold on to their fall. Although the monks with higher cultivation can persist for a while, no matter who they are, they feel that their strength has dropped greatly...


    The emotions of panic and horror are spreading, and in order to push the formation in front of them as soon as possible, the cultivators are fiercely activating their spiritual power and using various means, which further accelerates the impact of the poison on themselves.


    The many cultivation bases of Wanmoling did not expect that so many of them rushed in to surround and kill Lu Ye, and they would encounter such an incredible thing.


    It''s not that they have never come into contact with such things as poison. They have cultivated to the Yunhe realm, have experienced some wind and waves, and have come into contact with strange poisons, but this is the first time they have encountered such a domineering and unreasonable poison. arrive.


    Just when the scene on Wanmoling was chaotic, Lu Ye, who had been standing safely in the same place, moved, he took out an array flag and waved it gently.


    click...


    A thunderclap exploded, reverberating continuously in this closed mine, deafening.


    With the sound of thunderbolts, a thunderbolt appeared from above and smashed into the crowd.


    "what!"


    Accompanied by Thunder''s shooting down, a scream came out, and it was unknown which unlucky ghost was hit.


    The attack of the thunder seemed to be a signal. After the first thunder fell, more thunders fell in the sky, and the bright thunder pierced through the green poisonous fog and played the music of death.


    The sound of clicking is incessant. Looking around, it seems that countless thunder snakes have fallen from the sky. At the top of the mine, a huge magic circle is shining. , all accompanied by screams, one after another.


    Lightning strike!


    The most popular killing formation that Lu Ye arranged was the explosion formation, because this formation was simple enough and had good lethality. Once someone stepped into it, it could cause a certain degree of blow to the enemy.


    But this does not mean that he will only arrange explosion circles.


    If the many spiritual patterns he masters are used as the core in the formation, the corresponding formation can be arranged.


    The formation with the lightning-inducing spirit pattern as the core is the lightning-inducing formation.


    The formation with the golden arc spiritual pattern as the core is the golden arc formation.


    The formation with the Fire Spirit Rune as the core is the Fire Formation.


    He arranged the formation on the rock wall above in advance, which no one had thought of. Wan Moling was only concerned with the formation in front of him, and he thought that there would be a great crisis on the top of his head.


    For a time, as Lu Ye stimulated the power of the formation, the scene became more lively.


    Blazing white thunder, golden arc slashes, and fiery red fire snakes fell from above like a torrential rain with the operation of the formations.


    The power of these formations is actually not too big. Usually, even the monks in the fifth and sixth layers can withstand it. However, at this moment, many monks in Wanmoling are being troubled by the poisonous mist, and their strength is greatly damaged. , At this time, the power of the incoming formation is particularly deadly...


    The smell of scorched flesh is accompanied by the smell of blood, and many vitality are annihilated in the green poisonous mist, one by one, seemingly endless.


    The dense green poisonous mist filled every corner of the mine, not only the monks in Wanmoling could not see Lu Ye''s figure, but Lu Ye could not see where they were.


    But this has no effect on him. Now in this mine, except for himself, all the others are enemies, so he only needs to guide the power of the formation to cover the most vibrant places.


    "Quickly break the formation above!" Someone finally reacted and shouted loudly.


    In an instant, many attacks blasted towards the upper rock wall, the rubble fell, and the formations were annihilated one after another.


    At this time, the formation arranged by Lu Ye in the mine was almost flattened by the monks of Wanmoling. Although a large number of monks fell to the ground, there were always some with stronger cultivation who could continue to persevere.


    However, when the angry cultivators of Wanmoling reached Lu Ye''s original location, they found that there was no trace of him at all.


    Lu Ye naturally couldn''t have been standing there and waiting.


    Now this chaotic and invisible environment has given him enough space to play perfectly, and he doesn''t even need to distinguish who is the enemy and who is the friend. Slashing over, there are always screams and blood splashes.


    Song Zhui''s voice sounded in the chaos: "Let''s get together in a group, guard against attack and kill, and inform Lu Yiye''s location in time!"


    However, his voice was quickly drowned out by the chaotic shouting.


    Realizing that Lu Ye was hunting and hunting, all Wanmoling cultivators became nervous, but if anyone dared to approach them, even if they used the killer move to attack the past, there were many accidental injuries, causing more Quarrel and yell.


    The scene became completely chaotic.


    Song Zhui secretly scolded a group of unworthy people, but he also knew that in such a situation, everyone would become nervous, and he was horrified to find that, according to this situation, Lu Yiye wanted to slaughter two thousand people by himself. It doesn''t seem like something is impossible.


    If nothing else, the cultivators under the fourth-layer environment basically have no resistance, and they are all paralyzed on the ground. He had asked some 3-layer monks to clean up the collapsed mine tunnel, but those monks couldn''t hold on for long, and now they''re all over there.


    The smell of blood became more and more intense, and the screams have not stopped since the beginning. One after another life was lost and annihilated in their respective perceptions. In the poisonous mist that could not reach five fingers, Lu Ye was like a messenger. , Wherever he passed, there was a **** storm, and the Wanmoling cultivator had no resistance at all.


    And as time passed, the Wanmoling cultivator was more and more affected by the poisonous mist, and his strength became weaker and weaker, and it became easier and easier for Lu Ye to kill.


    Until a certain moment, Lu Ye encountered a difficult person.


    Since the formation on the top of the cave was destroyed, he has wandered around to kill the enemy.


    But at this moment, when he slashed a knife at a body repair with a big waist and a round body, the opponent''s weak aura suddenly burst into a powerful momentum, and he blocked Lu Ye''s knife with an arm guard-like spiritual weapon on his arm. At the same time, another big fan-like hand grabbed towards him, gritted his teeth and shouted, "I found you!"


    Lu Ye reacted immediately, this guy''s weakness was either a disguise, or he used some kind of secret technique to stimulate his own strength.


    And the moment the opponent made his move, the cultivation base of the ninth-layer realm was also exposed.


    With so many Wanmoling monks, there must be a ninth-level existence, not to mention that Song Zhui is ninth-level, there must be others.


    So Lu Ye didn''t let his guard down even when he was hunting and hunting.


    He had a little impression of this physique with big shoulders and round waist, who was standing not far from Song Zhui just now.


    The ninth-layer physical cultivation is naturally Wei Zhong.


    Although he and the other ninth-layers were shocked by Lu Ye''s methods and ruthlessness, they all came from extraordinary backgrounds. Facing such a situation, they didn''t panic much, but instead waited for a good opportunity in dormancy.


    Lu Ye''s shot at him can be said to be in the middle of his arms. In this way, Lu Ye will be exposed in front of him. Even if he fails to take down Lu Ye at the first time, as long as he entangles a little, Song Zhui and others will definitely be able to react. At that time, when everyone joins forces, even if the strength plummets at this moment, it will be enough to take down Lu Ye.


    As long as Lu Ye can be captured, the crisis can be contacted, and the rest is to clear the mine and leave here.


    He thought so, but when he reached out and grabbed Lu Ye, he was empty.


    Lu Ye''s reaction was undoubtedly faster than he expected.


    The moment he noticed something was wrong, he took advantage of his strength to step back, and at the same time he raised his left hand, holding it in his left hand all the time, ready to go. A strange treasure turned into a streamer and attacked Wei Zhong.


    At this moment, Wei Zhong felt chills all over his body. It was an instinctive sense of a fatal crisis. Before he could react, a streamer flashed in front of him. blood.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 633： Is it possible to help

    In the green poisonous mist, Wei Zhong looked down at his chest. There was an inconspicuous scar, but it was a fatal injury!


    Because his heart was pierced.


    At the last moment of his life, Wei Zhong felt the last weak beat of his broken heart, and fell to the ground with a thud.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ye could have something that could kill him with a single blow! Even if his strength is declining now, but after all, he is a strong body cultivator, how could he be so vulnerable?


    He didn''t know that the strange treasure inspired by Lu Ye''s hand could penetrate even the protection of the giant armor in an instant.


    This strange treasure is the Broken Arrow that Wei Que used at the time!


    Although the giant armor has only a fifth-layer cultivation base, its physique and protection are not inferior to Wei Zhong of the ninth-layer. This broken arrow can break through the protection of the giant armor, and naturally it can also break through his protection.


    In addition, Lu Ye beat him by surprise, so it was only natural that there would be such an ending.


    However, the broken arrow is powerful and powerful, but the only disadvantage is that it consumes too much.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye has the Spirit Storage Ring in his hand. After such a long time, the spiritual power stored in the Spirit Storage Ring has already been filled. After using the Broken Arrow Treasure, Lu Ye clearly felt that the spiritual power in the Spirit Storage Ring disappeared instantly. half.


    In other words, even if he borrows the spiritual power stored in the Spirit Storage Ring, he can only activate the power of the Broken Arrow once in a short period of time. If he wants to activate the second time, he has to use up all the remaining spiritual power of the Spirit Storage Ring. In addition, you have to pay some of your own spiritual power.


    In addition to the disadvantage of high consumption, the biggest problem with Broken Arrow is the number of uses.


    The functions of exotic treasures are all kinds of strange, but without exception, there are restrictions on the number of times they can be used, and most of them are disposable consumables.


    This is the case with the Tracking Plate, the Golden Body Token, and the Deathmatch Platform.


    Although Broken Arrow is not a one-time consumable, it may not be used too many times. When Lu Ye got it, there was a crack on it. Now that it was used once, the crack became obviously bigger. If you have time to observe, you must be able to see that this broken arrow can only be used once at most.


    But at this moment, he didn''t have time to investigate the situation of the Broken Arrow Treasure. After killing Wei Zhong, the Broken Arrow flew back to him under his commander.


    Although he has the upper hand in this situation, a large number of monks with low cultivation are just lambs to be slaughtered, but there are still some people who have the strength to resist. Killing a ninth-level body cultivator with thunder is enough to give A few strong men brought a full deterrence, which also facilitated his next actions.


    Therefore, he will not use Broken Arrow easily when it is not a last resort.


    This is indeed the case. The moment Wei Zhong started, Song Zhui, Ning Zizai, etc., were aware of it immediately, and they all flashed their bodies to come to support, but the next moment, Wei Zhong fell on the ground. On the ground, the vitality dissipated.


    Covered by the poisonous fog, they couldn''t see exactly what happened, but they could sense Wei Zhong''s aura being annihilated, which undoubtedly caused a great shock to several ninth-layers.


    The expressions of several people changed greatly, and they all stopped their bodies. Song Zhui snorted tentatively: "Brother Wei?"


    no respond!


    Song Zhui swallowed hard, and the situation... became more and more bad.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ye could kill even Wei Zhong! Even if Wei Zhong was affected by the poisonous fog and couldn''t exert his full strength, he was a strong body cultivator...


    In fact, Song Zhui was relatively calm before this. Although the situation is bad now, and although Lu Ye is hunting and killing in all directions, the number of monks in Wanmoling is here, and there are several of them in the ninth layer. I always felt that Lu Ye would never be able to leave this place, unless Lu Ye could kill everyone.


    But when Wei Zhong died, the firmness in his heart was shaken.


    Even Wei Zhong can''t stop Lu Ye''s attack, can they stop it?


    "Let''s go!" Song Zhui shouted in a low voice, and rushed in the direction where he came with a few of his own sects. Those monks from Wanmoling who are not high in cultivation can''t count on them. They can only clean up the collapsed mine road by themselves, hurry up out of here.


    Suddenly there was a screaming voice behind him, which seemed to be Junior Brother Yan''s voice... Song Zhui didn''t dare to look back, because he knew that even if he looked back, he couldn''t see anything.


    When he got to the mine tunnel, Song Zhui discovered that there were many people who had the same idea as himself. At this moment, many monks were struggling to come to the collapsed mine tunnel, trying their best to clear the gravel in the mine tunnel. However, the crowd was crowded. Everyone is fleeing, there is no effective organization, and not much of the mine has been cleared. Instead, many Wanmoling cultivators are fighting each other and rushing towards the mine.


    In the poisonous fog, Lu Ye was still wandering and hunting.


    The blood coat that had dried up on his body became sticky and moist again.


    The exclamations and screams of the Wanmoling monks came from all directions... A large part of the monks died of their own accidental injuries.


    At this time, outside the mine road, at the entrance of the mine road, there are some Wanmoling monks who have heard the news gathered. These people got the news a little late, so they arrived a little late, and the number was also different. Not much.


    By the time they arrived here, most of the monks from Wanmoling had already entered the mine, and the mine tunnel collapsed for two miles under Yiyi''s Shi Wei.


    Now these monks are standing at the entrance of the mine tunnel, listening intently, their expressions changing.


    Cloud River cultivators still have a keen sense of hearing, especially in an environment like a mine tunnel, where subtle movements can often be amplified, so even if they are separated by a distance of several miles, they can vaguely hear some strange movements.


    "Why are there so many screams inside?" Some monks wondered if they heard it wrong, "Did you hear it?"


    Two thousand monks from Wanmoling poured into it to surround and kill Lu Yiye. The battle should be over soon, but why are there continuous screams coming from the inside?


    Judging from these movements alone, it seems that a fierce battle is breaking out inside?


    "There are indeed screams." Someone nodded in agreement, saying that he heard it too, and said suspiciously: "Could it be that Lu Yiye has some helpers in ambush?"


    If this is the case, those screams should be sent by Lu Yiye and his helpers, and they must be surrounded and suppressed by the monks of Wanmoling at this moment.


    Brother Qin''s team also listened to the movement at the entrance of the cave, and they all looked at each other with a solemn expression.


    They don''t know if Lu Yiye has any helpers in it, they only know that this time things are completely different from what they expected, plus the warning from the ghost shadow before, making everyone''s heart heavy, it seems that there are some extreme things. Bad things are happening.


    Those unimaginable thoughts were born in their hearts, and they were quickly extinguished by several people, and they instinctively felt that such a thing could not happen.


    But what if... it''s actually happening?


    That can undoubtedly correspond to the warning of the ghost shadow. They did not rush in with the flow, which is equivalent to taking a life.


    At this moment, two streams of light swept in from not far away, and that powerful aura could only be possessed by a ninth-layer cultivator.


    It landed directly at the entrance of the cave, revealing a figure, and it was two men.


    If Lu Ye was here, he would definitely recognize Xia Liang and Tan Sheng.


    After the two were killed in Huo Liaoyuan, Shengyu Lingdi, they left Huitian Valley early, because Xia Liang concluded that after Lu Ye and others encountered an unsolvable crisis, they would definitely use the Tianji Pillar to escape back to Kyushu, so Don''t stay to waste time.


    They originally thought that after a month, when Lu Ye entered the Yunhe battlefield again, they would find a way to inquire about his whereabouts.


    But I don''t want things to develop completely different from Xia Liang''s previous expectations...


    Instead of escaping back to Kyushu, Lu Ye made a deal with the monks from Wanmoling who had besieged back to Tiangu, and then hid in a dark place to attack and kill the intruding enemy in Taimang Mountain.


    In the end, his whereabouts were revealed here, and he was blocked in the mine by the Wanmoling cultivator.


    Xia Liang and Tan Sheng had already left this area. After getting the news, they hurried towards this area and finally arrived here.


    Glancing over, Xia Liang asked, "Is Lu Yiye in there?"


    A monk nodded: "I heard it''s inside."


    "What''s the situation now?"


    The cultivator shook his head: "We also just arrived, so I don''t know."


    "Is there anything clear?" Tan Sheng asked aside.


    Brother Qin thought for a while, took a step forward, and said, "A few days ago, nearly 2,000 fellow Daoists, led by Senior Brother Song Zhui and others in Yuanhong Hall, were killed, but somehow, the mine tunnel suddenly collapsed. Now the people inside are trapped, people outside can''t get in, and... there seems to be a fierce battle inside, and many people are dead."


    When Brother Qin was talking about this, Xia Liang and Tan Sheng also heard faint screams from the depths of the mine.


    The two couldn''t help but feel strange, Xia Liang frowned and said, "How many Lu Yiye are there?"


    Brother Qin said: "It is said that he is the only one. I don''t know if it is."


    After asking three questions, it is difficult to get any useful information from here. Xia Liang and Tan Sheng exchanged glances, and they all dodged into the mine tunnel.


    When the others saw this, UU Reading hurriedly followed.


    Only Senior Brother Qin''s team was still standing outside, unmoved.


    They hadn''t followed the crowd before, and now it''s too late to go in, and they didn''t dare to go in rashly because of the warnings from the ghosts and the various changes.


    The reason why I still stay here is mainly to know what the final result of this matter will be.


    However, in the eyes of Senior Brother Qin and others, no matter what the outcome is, Lu Ye is sure to die. In such a situation, it is impossible for him to survive.


    In the mine tunnel, Xia Liang and Tan Sheng rushed for less than two miles, and the road ahead was blocked, and when they reached this position, the screams and screams became clearer.


    The situation is not right!


    Judging only from the sound, the battle that broke out inside was obviously fierce. If Lu Yiye was alone, it would be impossible to do such a thing.


    Could it be that that guy has a lot of people in ambush inside, and is currently fighting with the people from Wanmoling?

 Chapter 634： last batch

    In the mine, blood flowed into rivers, and corpses were everywhere.


    The cultivators who really died under Lu Yedao actually only accounted for a part of them.


    Some died from the initial formation, some died from their own accidental injuries, and more died from the erosion of the poisonous mist...


    The three ten thousand poison erysipelas that Lu Ye sacrificed this time were more violent than he expected. The lower the cultivator, the weaker the resistance to the poison.


    Especially the cultivators under the fifth-layer realm, even if they take the antidote, they have no resistance to the poisonous mist.


    And the number of cultivators under the fifth layer is the largest.


    At first, they just felt that their spiritual power was stagnant, their bodies were weak, and they were dizzy, but as time passed, the onset of toxicity, the vitality was also rapidly passing, and finally they silently turned into corpses.


    Those who can still stand now are all monks above the fifth-layer, but no matter how high their cultivation base is, they are deeply tired and powerless.


    Gradually, the screams and exclamations in the mine became sparse, not because Lu Ye stopped, but because fewer and fewer people were alive.


    The dense poisonous fog gradually became thinner, allowing people to slowly see the scene several meters away.


    Somewhere in the mine, Mingzhe''s face was covered with a green color, and behind him were a few monks from the Holy Universe.


    Originally there were dozens of them, but now there are only a few people left... The others have all been lying on the ground, some were killed, some were poisoned to death.


    Although they were still alive, they all looked terrified, and even the terrified female cultivator was sobbing softly.


    Mingzhe couldn''t figure out how things could develop like this... Just as he never thought that Huo Liaoyuan would die in Lu Ye''s hands, it seems that as long as he meets this evil star of the Jade Blood Sect, all kinds of unimaginable and unimaginable things can happen as a matter of course.


    The location of Huitianlingdi was exposed by Tu Guanxiong. Before a large number of monks from Wanmoling gathered to return to Tiangu, Mingzhe led the remnants of Shengyu Lingdi to return. Originally, they wanted to witness Lu Ye''s death with their own eyes. can do.


    Afterwards, Lu Ye used the teleportation array to leave to return to Heaven and Spiritual Land, and hunted the monks of Wanmoling in the depths of Taimang Mountain. The people of Shengyu Spiritual Land lost a little more manpower.


    After that, when I heard that Lu Ye was hiding here, Mingzhe rushed over again with someone.


    I thought that this time I could finally see Lu Ye''s death, but in the end, the prey became a hunter.


    why?


    Lu Yiye is only a fifth-layer, how can he achieve this level?


    The poisonous fog rolled in front, accompanied by a shrill and short cry, and a figure emerged from the fog. Although the face could not be seen clearly, the familiar figure Mingzhe was impossible to forget no matter what.


    Lu Yiye!


    The other party obviously found them too, and without the slightest hesitation, he killed them with a knife.


    Mingzhe roared angrily and stepped forward to meet him. Two figures passed by, blood spurting out from Mingzhe''s neck, and he fell to the ground. At the last moment of his life, those who had been hiding in his ears came to his ears. The screams of the monks in the holy land behind him.


    If it was in its prime, Mingzhe''s eighth-layer cultivation would be enough to fight Lu Ye, but the power of the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl had weakened his strength by more than half.


    So far, all the monks who left the Holy Eaves Spirit Land have been wiped out, not a single one remains.


    In the Holy Universe Spirit Land, Tu Guanxiong felt the successive disappearance of the battlefield brand, and his face was ashes...


    Not long ago, Mingzhe had informed him of the situation here, but he never thought that he was just borrowing the hands of others to avenge Huo Liaoyuan, but in the end, Shengyu, who was implicated, caused even greater losses!


    Ning Zizai hid behind a large rock and tried his best to restrain his breath. Although he wanted to vomit blood because of the outbreak of the poison, he did not dare to make any movement.


    He is not a ghost cultivator, so there is no way to hide himself, but in this environment where the poisonous mist fills the mine, doing so will undoubtedly reduce the risk of his own exposure.


    He even felt that as long as he was careful enough, Lu Ye would not find himself.


    However, he was thinking too much.


    In the poisonous fog, everyone''s vision has been greatly affected, and they can only rely on perception, and perception is what Lu Ye is best at.


    Even a ghost cultivator like Ying Wuji couldn''t get close to him at will, let alone other people who weren''t ghost cultivators.


    When Lu Ye killed the enemy, there were also some smart guys lying on the ground pretending to be dead, trying to deceive him.


    But there is no way to cover up vitality, and those who pretend to be dead are really dead.


    Scattered screams gradually approached where he was, and finally Ning Zizai saw a figure shot out from the green fog, rushing towards his position.


    He knew he had been exposed!


    Without any hesitation or a bit of luck, he sacrificed his spiritual weapon to meet Lu Ye, but after only three breaths, his vision began to tilt, and the last scene that came into his eyes was a headless corpse.


    Lu Ye found that among the Wanmoling monks who came this time, there were really a few ninth-layers, and not only the ones that appeared on the display.


    There are at least three or four people, hiding their own cultivation and hiding in the crowd.


    Originally, they probably had some plans, but after the power of the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl erupted, all plans fell through.


    They couldn''t kill Lu Ye at the first time. With the passage of time and the outbreak of toxicity, the strength they could exert became weaker and weaker, and they were finally killed by Lu Ye one by one.


    The huge mining cave was extremely noisy two hours ago, but at this moment, the quiet needles can be heard, only Lu Ye''s heavy breathing.


    Although most of the Wanmoling cultivators did not die under his sword, even a part of them made him feel exhausted. Only about 30% remained.


    It is conceivable that if there is no Spirit Storage Ring, even if Lu Ye mobilized three Ten Thousand Poison Pearls this time, he would certainly not have the capital to drive out all the Wan Moling monks.


    Compared with the consumption of spiritual power, the consumption of physical strength is more serious. The right arm holding the knife has become numb, and the whole person has an indescribable feeling of weakness, as if he may fall down at any time.


    This was not the hardest battle Lu Ye had ever experienced, because the enemies he killed from the beginning to the end had little resistance when facing him. But the opponent was still killed by the broken arrow.


    Because the mine is full of poisonous mist, Yiyi can''t help in this battle, and Amber has long been put into the spirit beast bag by Lu Ye in advance. If Amber is still there, he can borrow from Amber. , the situation should be better.


    The last batch of people left!


    Carrying a long knife, Lu Ye walked towards the mine road step by step.


    At this moment, dozens of people are gathered in the mine tunnel, and they are frantically clearing the gravel in the mine tunnel, trying to escape from this place. However, after all, the mine tunnel is not spacious and can only accommodate a few people walking side by side. , so they are not very efficient.


    Until this moment, they have only cleared out the appearance of less than fifty feet.


    When they heard the sound of slow and slow footsteps approaching slowly, the expressions of the group of people changed greatly. When they looked back, they saw the blood-stained figure of Lu Ye stepping into the mine road step by step. Endless and cold killing intent.


    The monks who are still alive have their scalps numb...


    The people in the mine are dead?


    That''s two thousand people! How could it be over so soon?


    But listen carefully, there is no movement in the mine...


    At this moment, Lu Ye is coming, and there is no hope of escaping. What can they do to resist those people who have greatly reduced their poisonous strength?


    What puzzled them even more was why Lu Ye was not affected by the poisonous poison, knowing that it was a violent poisonous mist that even the Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm could not resist.


    At the back of the crowd, a figure stood in the way of the mine. This man was not burly, obviously not a physical one. He was also poisoned. The skin on the outside was full of emerald green color, but he stood here, but he gave People have the aura of being a husband and a husband, even in the face of Lu Ye, who was murderous just now, there is no fear on his face, and even a little... eager to try?


    Lu Ye saw this person''s abnormality in his eyes, and he didn''t know what the **** this guy was, but he was not in the mood to think too much. The monks of Wanmoling who were still alive were all in front of him. As long as they were killed, then this time The plan works perfectly!


    I believe that after this time, I can be stable for a long time.


    When one''s own cultivation is improved in the future, he will be able to run rampant in the Yunhe battlefield as he did in the Lingxi battlefield.


    With the strength of both feet, the figure jumped out, the fiery red sword light smashed the blockade of the poisonous mist, and the Panshan Sword slashed straight at the monk who was blocking the road ahead.


    A layer of light curtain suddenly stopped in front of Lu Ye, and a power-charged strike slashed above the light curtain, but it only dented the light curtain slightly and failed to break it open.


    Defense Array!


    Lu Ye took two steps back looked at the Wanmoling cultivator wrapped in the protective array, remembering what Yiyi said earlier, a very powerful formation cultivator came from Wanmoling, and he was in the mine. The explosion array arranged in the road was broken by him one by one.


    I thought it was this guy!


    "Brother Sinan, you did a good job!" From the depths of the mine road, Song Zhui''s weak cheers came. He really didn''t expect that at the time of this crisis, Sinan was at the end of the mine tunnel and stopped Lu Ye with a protective array. He didn''t even notice when the other party formed the formation.


    This mine tunnel is narrow, and when the protective magic circle is opened, the entire mine tunnel is filled to the brim. Unless Lu Ye breaks the magic circle, he won''t even think about it.


    This is a pleasant surprise. As long as Sinan can hold on for a long enough time, then they can clean up the mine with peace of mind and escape from here.


    The premise is that there is no poisonous death before that.


    So Song Zhui followed up with an exhortation: "Brother Sinan, you must persevere!"


    In the light curtain of the protective array, Sinan''s face was also full of weakness, but his expression was very confident, and he said lightly: "Don''t worry, he can''t get through with me!"

 Chapter 635： 1 person kills 2000

    In the mine tunnel, Sinan stood alone in front of Lu Ye, and the light curtain of the protective circle formed a solid barrier, which cut off Lu Ye''s murderous intention and brought a rare sense of security to Song Zhui and others.


    Lu Ye looked at the protective light curtain in front of him, his expression still flat.


    The light curtain formed by such a hastily arranged protective array is actually not too strong. After all, it has not accumulated enough spiritual power. Generally, the longer the arrangement of the protective array is, the more spiritual power is accumulated. The greater the protection.


    Moreover, the range covered by this protective array is too small, and the natural upper limit will not be too strong.


    However, the formation is presided over by Sinan, and it is not easy for Lu Ye to forcibly break the formation, and his current state is not suitable for forcibly breaking the formation.


    But Lu Ye never relied on brute force to break the formation.


    There was a faint glimmer of brilliance in his eyes, insight into the blessing of the spiritual pattern, and watching the nodes and flaws of the formation in front of him.


    The scene in the field of vision changes, the traces of colorful spiritual power flowing are clearly visible, and the protective light curtain that looks flat like a mirror to the naked eye, but there are subtle flaws under the eyes of insight into the blessing of the spiritual pattern.


    I have to say that this guy named Sinan has high attainments in the formation path. So far, Lu Ye has not encountered any decent formation cultivator. This Sinan is definitely one of them.


    At this moment, Sinan opened his mouth and said: "I have long heard that Daoist Lu has a very high attainments in the formation path, but the formation arranged by Daoist seems to be the same. I have cracked the formation of Daoist, and my formation , fellow Daoist might be able to break it?"


    Although he had never directly fought against Lu Ye, against Xiu, the formation of the formation was considered a fight.


    He had cracked so many explosion formations of Lu Ye in the mine road before, and in the end, he "forced" Lu Ye to stimulate those many formation formations in advance. From his standpoint, Lu Ye''s attainment in formation road is probably It is not as good as him, which is why he dares to stop here.


    Because he had the confidence to stop Lu Ye with his protective formation.


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, Lu Ye raised his hand and threw a flag.


    The array of flags swept out and embedded in the protective light curtain with great precision.


    Sinan looked at this scene in astonishment, because he could clearly feel that the position where the array flag was embedded was the node where he protected the light curtain, and this position had the weakest protection, and it could be said that the entire large Weaknesses of Array Light Curtains.


    Others don''t know the nodes of the formation, but as the person who sets up and presides over the formation, how can he not be clear?


    For example, a protective formation or a trapped formation, the formation formed by a light curtain is the most effective method to break the formation with the help of nodes, but even a formation repair with high attainments in formation, wants to find a node of the formation. It''s not that easy. This requires direct contact with the array light curtain, and then slowly investigate and search for it, and finally it is possible to find it.


    And it''s only possible, maybe the node found is wrong.


    Especially now that he is in charge of the formation, he can change the speed of the flow of spiritual power on the light curtain while he is thinking, and use this to cover up the position of the nodes.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Otherwise how could it be so accurate.


    As his thoughts moved, he instinctively controlled the large formation, and the speed of spiritual power flowing on the light curtain suddenly increased several times. As a result, the positions of the large formation nodes were also changing rapidly.


    Another array flag flew out and was embedded in another node of the great array again.


    Then came the third shot, the fourth shot...


    Sinan''s eyes protruded, and with a ghostly expression, he exclaimed, "Impossible!"


    At this point, he finally realized that the scene just now was not a coincidence... If it was a coincidence once, could it be two, three or four times?


    Can Lu Yiye actually see the location of the large formation nodes? But he is a Yunhe fifth-layer, where did he come from such outrageous skills?


    What he saw in front of him was beyond his understanding.


    At this moment, he finally realized that it was not good, no matter whether Lu Ye''s level in the formation of the formation was not as good as his, at least in terms of breaking the formation, he was absolutely incomparable.


    It''s ridiculous that just a few breaths ago, he thought that if he was in charge of the protective formation, it would be impregnable.


    The four-pole array flag was embedded in the large array node. Lu Ye stepped forward, raised his hand and pressed it on the large array of light curtains. His whole body was surging with spiritual power. Under his delicate control, the tiny yin and yang dualities spread rapidly.


    Sinan''s expression was horrified, because with the spread of the yin and yang duality, the flow of spiritual power on the large array of light curtains became more and more stagnant, and it gave him a huge resistance to prevent him from controlling the large array.


    Sinan gritted his teeth, waving the formation flag in his hand, and at the same time activating his spiritual power to control the formation to compete with Lu Ye.


    However, in just five breaths of time, the spiritual power on the large array of light curtains almost stagnated and flowed. The large array without the flowing of spiritual power is like a pool of stagnant water, and can no longer play any role.


    Lu Ye''s big hand on the light curtain suddenly exerted force.


    With a bang, the big light curtain shattered, and his expression became lost at this moment, as if his mind shattered along with the big light curtain.


    When the bright knife light flashed by, Lu Ye had already passed Sinan, holding the blood-stained long knife, and approaching the mine tunnel step by step.


    The sound of Sinan''s body falling to the ground came from behind.


    He is an eighth-layer cultivator, his physique is not strong, and he is more severely eroded by the poison than other eighth-layers. After the formation he relies on can''t work, he can only face Lu Ye''s death.


    He fell to the ground, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t rest. It seemed that until the end he couldn''t believe that the formation he had arranged was so vulnerable that it would be broken so easily by others. I have great doubts about my own accomplishments on the formation path...


    This is what he thought too much.


    In terms of formation, Lu Ye is indeed higher than him, but if he breaks the formation step by step, it will not be so easy.


    But Lu Ye broke the formation with the help of insight into the spirit pattern.


    There are not too many spirit pattern masters in this world who can build insight spirit patterns, but there is only one Lu Ye in the world who dares to bless the insight spirit patterns on their eyes.


    Because even the most senior spirit tattoo masters can''t guarantee that the spirit tattoos they build will be successful. The eyes are the weakness of the monks, and even those who are known for their strong physique, the eyes are extremely fragile.


    Blessing the eyes with the insight spirit pattern, success is a good thing, but if it fails, it will inevitably cause some indelible damage to the eyes.


    Therefore, since ancient times, no spirit pattern master has dared to do this.


    Lu Ye dared because the spiritual pattern of insight is attached to the talent tree, and there is no possibility of failure when constructing it.


    In the depths of the mine, Song Zhui and the others, who had just felt a sense of security, felt chills all over their bodies.


    Just a few breaths ago, Sinan was still arrogant, saying something like "My formation, fellow Daoist may break it?" In the blink of an eye, the formation was broken, and people were killed...


    Under the huge panic, the surviving Wanmoling cultivator couldn''t help but want to laugh, laughing at Sinan''s self-control.


    It felt like an ant stopped in front of the elephant and told the elephant that you can trample me to death? As a result, as soon as the elephant stepped on it, the ant died.


    "Lu Yiye!" Song Zhui gritted his teeth, "You really are a disaster!"


    More than 2,000 people, in two hours, only a few dozen of them are left to die, and there is only one enemy they face! Even Sinan''s protective formation couldn''t stop him for a moment.


    One person slaughtered two thousand people. Looking at the cultivation world of Kyushu, not to mention that this kind of thing happened, even if I have never heard of it, I dare not even think about it.


    But at this time, such a thing happened right under my nose.


    Song Zhui only hated Ying Wuji''s incompetence!


    In Huitian Valley before, if Ying Wuji was careful enough not to be discovered in advance, he might be able to attack and kill Lu Yiye, and there would be no follow-up troubles.


    Alright now, in an operation to besiege Lu Yiye, countless monks from Wanmoling died before and after, but Lu Yiye was still alive and well.


    "Fellow Daoists!" Song Zhui raised his arms and shouted, "I have no way out. If you want to survive, just kill this scorpion with me!"


    He didn''t say any more demagogic words, because it was meaningless. In this situation, there is no way for them to retreat, and there must be only one party between them and Lu Ye who can survive.


    Although they were all poisoned and their strength was greatly damaged, after all, the number of people is here, and the concentration of the poisonous mist has dropped at this moment, so that they can''t reach their fingers like before, so... there may not be no chance.


    When the words fell, Song Zhui rushed up first. It wasn''t that he was not afraid of death, it was just that he was the strongest in the crowd. If he didn''t set an example, the situation would only get worse.


    Only if he does it first can others have the confidence to fight against Lu Ye.


    But soon, with a muffled groan, Song Chai was cut off and flew out, blood flying in the air.


    Shocked in my heart I couldn''t even take Lu Ye''s knife. You must know that even if he is poisoned, he can still exert his strength comparable to the sixth-layer. Lu Ye is only a fifth-layer. It''s just an environment, and it looks like it''s about to run out of fuel, how can it still burst out with such a powerful strength?


    The narrowness of the mine road limited the performance of the Wanmoling monks, and there were only three or four people who could besiege Lu Ye at the same time.


    Lu Ye walked forward step by step, and the Panshan Sword kept slashing out fiery red light.


    Screams and exclamations sounded from time to time, and wherever they passed, corpses fell in a pool of blood.


    In just one tea time, the dozens of people who were stubbornly resisted and only a few people died. Even these few people were all injured and looked desperate.


    The soldier box hummed at the waist, nine streams of light flew by, and with a muffled sound, the few monks who were still struggling all fell to the ground.


    Only Song Zhui still has life left, but his injuries are not minor. He attacked Lu Ye twice before, both of which were slashed by Lu Ye with a knife, a huge cut on his chest, and his beating heart was faintly visible. According to the cave wall, he looked desperately at Lu Ye who was walking towards him step by step.

 Chapter 636： like purgatory

    Walking forward, Lu Ye looked down at Song Zhui from a high place.


    Song Zhui spat out a mouthful of blood at Lu Ye: "One day, someone stronger than you will kill you, I will wait for you on Huangquan Road!"


    Abandoning all kinds of calculations and bewitching, Song Zhui is also bloody, even before his death, there is no cowardice, and his expression is very calm.


    Lu Ye put the long knife on his chest with a calm tone: "Don''t say it, I seem to be doing all kinds of evil, I just want to practice peacefully in Huitian Valley, you forced me out, and all of this is your own fault. !"


    While speaking, he suddenly bent down, leaned close to Song Zhui''s ear, and said softly, "When I kill you, I will go back to Kyushu, and then enter the Lingxi battlefield to destroy your Yuanhong Hall station, and every two months in the future. , I will enter the Lingxi battlefield once!"


    At the juncture of life and death, Song Zhui was not afraid, but when Lu Ye said these words, he suddenly became excited: "You dare..."


    The long knife stabbed into the body, slowly penetrated, and opened his heart. Song Zhui''s eyes widened, and he held the blade with both hands, letting the sharp blade cut his hands with blood.


    "Guess if I dare?" Lu Ye stood up straight, his slightly narrowed eyes full of contempt.


    The long knife was pulled out, blood gushed out from Song Zhui''s chest, and his body lay limply, his eyes quickly dimmed.


    Throwing off the blood on the Panshan knife, Lu Ye put the knife back into the sheath, and walked into the mine along the mine road. After searching the mine, he made sure that there was no living person''s breath, and then he took a long breath. Sitting on the ground with one butt, the whole person lay down in a large font.


    The consumption of spiritual power and physical strength is too serious, although it has not yet reached the time when the oil is exhausted, but it is almost there.


    When he decided to leave Taimang Mountain before, he did not expect such a development in the future, but the mine he found by accident gave him some plans in his heart.


    Although the process has some twists and turns, the overall situation is still under control. Today, the corpses of Wanmoling monks are scattered all over the mine. Among them, there are as many as seven or eight people from the ninth-layer, and even Song Zhui is among them. Such a monk from a first-rank sect.


    It can be said that the loss of Wanmoling this time is extremely huge. If the news spreads, it will definitely alarm the entire Yunhe battlefield, and even Kyushu.


    I am afraid that Lu Yiye''s name will be noticed by those overhaulers of the Divine Sea Realm again, and he will inevitably encounter even more crazy suppression in the future.


    There is no regret to say, even if there is no such thing, Wanmoling has been targeting and suppressing him, but it has never been successful. On the contrary, he has continued to grow rapidly in the targeting and suppressing again and again. It can be said that if Without Wan Moling''s targeted suppression, his growth rate may not have been so fast.


    In a way, he would also like to thank Wanmoling for targeting him.


    Although tired, it is not advisable to stay here for a long time.


    The main reason is that the mine is full of poisonous fog. Although Lu Ye is immune to all poisons, the talent tree needs to consume fuel to purify and burn the toxins that have invaded his body.


    So the longer you stay here, the greater your loss.


    So even if Lu Ye really wanted to fall asleep, he got up quickly after taking less than a stick of incense.


    So many people have died in Wanmoling, and everyone has at least two or three storage bags, as well as various spiritual tools in their hands, which is a huge wealth.


    Lu Ye''s figure shuttled through the pool of blood and many corpses, and put away the storage bags and the spiritual tools scattered on the ground.


    While busy, a message suddenly came from the battlefield imprint, Lu Ye hurriedly checked and found that it was Yiyi''s message.


    Someone is cleaning up the gravel in the mine tunnel at the other end of the passage, and the two leaders are Xia Liang and Tan Sheng...


    Lu Ye couldn''t help feeling that these two dogs were really haunted, and they were very lucky.


    If they had also broken in with the two thousand cultivators before, they would have died here, but they were obviously late, and now they were blocked by the collapsed mine tunnel, but they took a life.


    The monks outside the mine tunnel were not eroded by the poisonous mist, and their strength was not damaged, so the efficiency of cleaning the mine tunnel was very high. According to Yiyi, they would be able to completely open the mine tunnel in less than half an hour.


    There was not much time, and Lu Ye''s movements became faster and faster.


    It didn''t take half an hour for Lu Ye to collect all the loot that could be collected. Although there must be some omissions, there is no time to search slowly now.


    He dodged and rushed into the mine tunnel, walked to the collapsed location of the mine tunnel, and listened carefully. Sure enough, he heard some voices and the movement of clearing gravel from the other side.


    Can hear the voice, indicating that the monk on the other side is really not far from him.


    Lu Ye quickly took the amber out of the spirit beast bag, Yiyi appeared at the right time, rushed into the amber body, Lu Ye stuffed the amber into the spirit beast bag again, and then returned to the mine against a huge package.


    The forbidden air formation had been lifted by him in advance, and he jumped up and swept towards the wall in the depths of the mine.


    Leaning less, the lines on the wall of the cave flickered, the space was distorted, and Lu Ye''s figure disappeared.


    Song Zhui thought right, Lu Ye did set up a teleportation array here in advance, but not on the ground, but on the rock wall beside it.


    In his plan to poison the Wanmoling cultivator, although the probability of success is not small, he must be prepared for the unexpected.


    In case the effect of Wan Poison Pill did not meet his expectations, he would leave here immediately with the help of the teleportation array.


    As a result, the effect of Wandu Pill was better than he expected. It can be said that this time the death of 2,000 monks in Wanmoling, the three Wandu Pills accounted for seven successes. Poisoned.


    You must know that this is still the Wan Po Dan refined by Hua Ci''s cultivation in Lingxi Realm... With such power, it is difficult to imagine how terrifying the power of Wan Po Dan will be if Hua Ci is promoted to Yunhe. Promotion, and promotion to Zhenhu in the future, what about Shenhai?


    If she really has the opportunity to be promoted to Divine Sea in the future, I am afraid that there will be no one who is immortal to her in this Nine Provinces.


    Lu Ye knew for a long time that Hua Ci must have obtained a very incredible inheritance, but after this battle, Lu Ye discovered that the inheritance obtained by Hua Ci was more terrifying than he imagined.


    In the mine, Lu Ye''s figure disappeared along with the teleportation formation. After three breaths, the blasting formation activated in advance exerted its might, blowing up the location of the formation.


    The violent vibration and sound alarmed the monks in Wanmoling who were cleaning up the gravel at the other end of the mine. Xia Liang and Tan Sheng, who were headed by them, were even more surprised.


    Since more than half an hour ago, the movement from the inside of the mine has gradually sparsed, until there is no sound.


    No one knew what was going on in the mine, but Xia Liang and Tan Sheng both felt a little uneasy.


    After a long time, an exclamation suddenly came out: "Get through!"


    Accompanied by the cultivator''s cheers, a gap appeared in the blocked mine road, but before everyone could rejoice, a green mist gushed out from the gap.


    A few cultivators near the gap didn''t notice for a while, sniffing some, suddenly dizzy and weak.


    "Poisonous!" The exclamations came out, and the monks stepped back one after another.


    "Get out of the way!" Xia Liang shouted lowly, and slashed forward with the knife, a sword light blasted out, destroying the last layer of obstacles in front, the gravel scattered, the passage was completely opened, but more poisonous mist As the air flowed out, a group of cultivators who had come to investigate the situation kept retreating, looking embarrassed.


    In the end, they were forced to, and the monks could only drum up their spiritual power to blow the poisonous mist back.


    Gradually, some scenes in the depths of the mine were imprinted into everyone''s field of vision.


    As far as the eyes can see, everyone is horrified.


    In the depths of the mine tunnel, there were corpses lying in various places, blood flowing all over the ground, converging into a stream, and the ground was stained with blood red.


    "That''s... Song Zhui, Senior Brother Song!" Someone said with a trembling voice when they saw Song Zuiyi''s figure on the cave wall.


    This person had seen Song Zhui outside Huitian Valley before, and after a few days, he naturally recognized him at a glance.


    It''s just that the high-spirited ninth-level powerhouse outside Huitiangu was lying there like a mass of mud at the moment, his eyes were wide, and he looked dead, and even the expression on his face was still filled with fear and unwillingness. , as if he had heard something that terrified him before he died.


    Song chased to death, more people died not far from him, and the mine was even more quiet.


    Everyone felt cold all over, and an uncontrollable thought came to mind.


    Someone shouted in a trembling voice, "Is there anyone else inside?"


    Only the voice echoed, and there was no response.


    There was a sound of swallowing saliva, which was extremely difficult.


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Xia Liang felt that the situation inside was not right, but I heard that 2,000 people in Wanmoling entered this mine, so it''s impossible for them to die, right?


    "Be careful!" Tan Sheng urged.


    Xia Liang nodded, urged his spiritual power to protect his body, and swallowed another detoxification pill, then rushed in.


    But after only a dozen breaths he rushed out from the inside, his expression dignified beyond measure, and a faint green tinge on his face.


    "How is the situation?" Tan Sheng asked.


    Xia Liang shook his head: "All dead!"


    Even if there is already speculation, when Xia Liang said this, Tan Sheng still couldn''t believe it: "Quan... dead?"


    That''s two thousand people! Not two thousand pigs, how could they all die?


    He suddenly thought of another thing: "Lu Yiye is also dead?"


    "I don''t know." Xia Liang shook his head.


    Although the poisonous fog in the mine has gradually become thinner, it is not yet time for anyone to stay. Even if Xia Liang is a ninth-layer, there is no way to stay in it for too long. With a quick glance, the scene as far as the eye can see is like purgatory!


    Although he didn''t investigate carefully, he was certain that the Wanmoling monks who had entered the mine before were all dead!

 Chapter 637： Trouble with too much loot

    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, it would be hard to imagine what it would be like if more than 2,000 people died in a mine.


    And there are still two thousand Yunhe cultivators, many of whom are powerhouses in the eighth and ninth layers.


    The Yunhe Battlefield has not had such a major event for a long time, so even if the news was only known to the monks on the Wanmoling side at first, in just half a day, the entire Yunhe Battlefield was known to everyone.


    The Yunhe battlefield shook.


    Kyushu shakes!


    As time passed, more details were revealed.


    The gathering of more than 2,000 cultivators was not accidental, but they were chasing and killing Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect. Before that, they received news that Lu Yiye was seriously injured and hid in that mine to heal his injuries. In the battle of the strong siege, the result is that for some reason, more than 20 million Moling monks died unexpectedly.


    Judging from the situation left at the scene, many cultivators were poisoned, and those with obvious trauma also showed signs of poisoning.


    In other words, Lu Yiye got the highly poisonous thing out of nowhere, and cast it out in that claustrophobic environment. The mine was blocked, and the Wanmoling cultivator had no hope of escape, and finally the entire army was wiped out.


    In fact, before Xia Liang and Tan Sheng led people to investigate the situation inside the mine, a lot of news had already been passed on.


    Many Wanmoling monks, such as Mingzhe of Shengyu Lingdi, informed their fellow students of what happened in the mine before they died.


    Combined with all the information found from the scene afterwards, everyone can almost imagine the despair of the two thousand people at that time.


    Violent poison filled the air, and more than 2,000 people were trapped in a claustrophobic environment, slowly losing their strength to resist. Those with weak cultivation were directly poisoned to death, and those with high cultivation were also beheaded by Lu Yiye. It was like a scene in purgatory.


    It''s Lu Yiye again!


    As early as when he was still in the Lingxi realm, he had made a lot of troubles in the Lingxi battlefield, and even disturbed the major repairers of the Shenhai realm several times, especially after his cultivation was promoted to Tianjiu, the entire Lingxi battlefield. Almost in the shadow of his dominion.


    He was promoted from Lingxi to Yunhe, but he was stable for a while. Only the last time the hunting ground was opened, it caused some disturbances.


    But that storm was nothing compared to this one.


    How bizarre and terrifying that 20 million Moling monks were poisoned by one person!


    Along with the news came a lot of questions.


    Where did Lu Yiye get the poisonous thing? Looking at Kyushu, there are quite a few poisons that can poison Yunhe cultivators, but not many can kill so many cultivators at once, and those things are not accessible to ordinary Yunhe cultivators at all, not even the treasure house of heavenly secrets. It has to be sold, because this is something that can break the balance, and Tianji has always been fair and just. This kind of thing that can disrupt the balance will definitely not appear in the treasure house of Tianji.


    Besides, so many Wanmoling cultivators have died, is Lu Yiye dead?


    Many Wanmoling cultivators were directly poisoned to death, but there were still many monks with higher cultivation bases and stronger strength who still had the strength to fight. Even if their strength was greatly damaged, Lu Yiye alone should not be an opponent.


    But soon, solid news came.


    In the mine, Lu Yiye''s body was not found!


    In other words, that guy must still be alive, but now he is hiding somewhere.


    Based on this person''s ability to set up a teleportation array, he should have left the mine with the help of the teleportation array after killing the Wanmoling cultivator, and the storage bags of the dead Wanmoling cultivators were also basically destroyed. Collected.


    This guy has killed so many people and even has the time to collect the spoils...it just doesn''t make sense.


    Wanmoling was furious, and more monks from Wanmoling moved closer to the area around Taimang Mountain, vowing to find the trace of Lu Ye, kill him, and avenge the death of many fellow Daoists.


    In the past, although Lu Ye made a lot of troubles and killed many Wanmoling monks, he had never killed so many people.


    It can be said that such an outrageous thing has never happened in the history of Kyushu.


    In the past, the Wanmoling side targeted Lu Ye more because of their different positions and the temptation of a huge bounty, but now it is different. Many people''s classmates, friends and even family members died at the hands of Lu Ye, and the relationship between them and Lu Ye Some are not only the confrontation between the camps, but also their own blood feud.


    It can be said that since the news of the battle in the mines spread, the monks on the Wanmoling side became more eager to kill Lu Ye, and it was never stronger.


    The cultivators of the Haotian League who heard the news were naturally unwilling to be lonely, and they also gathered in this area one after another. They didn''t want to watch the fun, but now that the cultivators of Wanmoling gathered in large numbers, it was a good time to hunt secretly.


    For a time, this huge area was turbulent.


    East Fifty-six Tianji City was full of people, and the monks came and went one by one. A group of five entered the city and rushed towards the direction of the Tianji Business Alliance.


    The cultivation base of five people is not high, basically between the third-layer and the fifth-layer. Looking at the Yunhe battlefield, such a team is very common.


    These five people are the team of Ghost Shadow, and the leader is Senior Brother Qin.


    "Junior brother, it is all thanks to you that we are able to survive this time. Let''s go. Senior brother invites you to eat something delicious today. We won''t go home if we don''t get drunk!" Brother Qin patted Ghost Shadow on the shoulder and laughed.


    Looking back three days ago, Brother Qin and the others still had lingering fears.


    If it wasn''t for the ghost shadow to dissuade them at that time, they must have rushed into the mine with many monks, and there must be only a dead end waiting for them.


    More than 2,000 monks, not one of them died! Even a ninth-layer like Song Zhui died...


    A few of them from the third and fifth layers, how could they survive under such a general trend.


    When the accurate news in the mine came out, several people all felt that they had taken their lives, and the expressions of looking at the ghost''s shadow also became admirable.


    They didn''t stay there for too long. They stayed there before and just wanted to wait for a result. Now the result came out, and it was the result that shook the entire Kyushu. Naturally, there was no need to stay there.


    Several people rushed to this place all the way, preparing to rest here for a few days.


    "Junior brother, how can you be so sensitive to danger? Teach the teacher." Sister Hu stood on the other side of the ghost''s shadow and said with a smile on her face.


    Ghost Shadow shook his head and said, "It''s not that I''m clumsy, it''s just that this seems to be my natural instinct, and I can''t teach it, but if you can trust me, please remember one sentence."


    Senior Brother Qin and Senior Sister Hu''s expressions became serious.


    Ghost Shadow said in a condensed voice, "Everything involving Lu Yiye is definitely not a good thing. In the future, wherever Lu Yiye haunts, even if it has great benefits, he must avoid it!"


    "So evil?" Senior Sister Hu raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Ghost Shadow sighed: "I have been involved in matters related to him three times, but each time a large number of monks died tragically, especially this time..." He couldn''t help but fight a cold war while speaking.


    Senior Brother Qin nodded and said, "We have written down your words. Where there is Lu Yiye in the future, let''s take a detour. Isn''t that easy?"


    Several people talked and laughed, and entered the restaurant next to them together.


    A few of them traveled around on weekdays, and they had no chance or reluctance to come to such a place to eat hasai, but this time, no matter what, it was a big disaster, and it didn''t matter if they indulged a little and relieved their mood.


    In the same city, Tianji Business Alliance, in a room on the third floor.


    Lu Ye was lying on the ground in a large font, as if life was worse than death.


    Amber crawled aside, looked up at him, put his claws into the storage bag hanging around his neck, took out a demon pill and stuffed it into the mouth, biting it crunchly.


    Sitting not far from Lu Ye, Yiyi took out the items in the storage bags and put them away in different categories. Seeing Lu Ye''s lazy look, she opened her mouth and said, "Take a rest when you are tired."


    "I''m not tired!" Lu Ye jumped up.


    It never occurred to me that having too many spoils to a certain extent is also an annoyance.


    He had harvested a lot of storage bags before, but he had never been so exaggerated this time.


    The 20 million Demon Ridge cultivators have an average of two or three storage bags or more. Even if he missed something during the search, the number of storage bags confiscated this time was as high as more than 5,000.


    If all these storage bags belonged to the cultivators of the Lingxi realm, there is no need to worry. It is also a good income to pack them and sell them to the Tianji Business Alliance. Anyway, there are not many good things for the storage bags of the cultivators of the Lingxi realm.


    But the owners of these storage bags are all in the Cloud River Realm, so it is not easy to deal with them casually.


    Who knows if there is any treasure inside.


    It can only be opened one by one. Lu Ye''s efficiency in unlocking the prohibition locks is high, but such a huge number makes him a little numb.


    Three days ago, he left the **** mine through the teleportation array he left behind. After that, he did not delay, and dragged his tired body all the way to this secret city, because he knew that the longer the time dragged on, the worse it would be for him. The disadvantage is that the Wanmoling monks who died in the mine are by no means all, and there must be more people gathering in that direction Once it is delayed for a long time, they may fall into the siege again.


    If he didn''t have so many trophies, he could still hide outside with the help of concealment and breath-holding spirit patterns, but it was unrealistic to hide with so many trophies. For him, it was safest to enter the Tianji Business Alliance to rest and recuperate. The safest.


    All the way, it was safe and sound. After entering this place, I asked for a guest room and rested for a day in peace.


    It was not until today that he fully recovered, and under Yiyi''s urging, he started to open the prohibition lock.


    But there are too many...


    Looking at the storage bags piled up like a hill in front of him, Lu Ye is more willing to fight wits and courage with the monks of Wanmoling, and fight for life and death.


    But this is a huge wealth after all, so even if you are irritable, you can only be patient and open the prohibition locks one by one.


    Yiyi is responsible for checking the contents of the storage bag, and then sorting the useful things into categories.

 Chapter 638： Outside the business alliance

    The aftermath of the mine war continued to ferment, and a large number of monks entered this area to search for Lu Ye.


    Although more than 20 million Moling monks died in his hands, many of whom were strong in the eighth and ninth layers, they were all killed by poison after all, and it had nothing to do with Lu Ye''s own strength.


    In Wanmoling''s perception, Lu Ye is only a fifth-layer Yunhe, so even if the result of the mine battle is terrifying, it will not obliterate their enthusiasm and determination to find Lu Ye''s trace.


    Besides, after such a battle, in the view of the Wanmoling cultivator, even if Lu Ye didn''t die, he could not be safe, so he definitely couldn''t escape very far, so he hid nearby.


    As for the highly poisonous poison he used, of course, it made people fearful, but the highly poisonous thing that could poison 2,000 people was bound to be extremely precious, and Lu Ye might not have it in his hands. Even if there is, it doesn''t matter too much, as long as he is not in a claustrophobic environment like a mine, it will be fine.


    It can be said that after the mine war, the Wanmoling cultivator''s targeting of Lu Ye not only did not restrain, but intensified a lot.


    East fifty-six Tianji City, facing a teahouse of Tianji Business Alliance, on the second floor, a monk waited quietly.


    After a while, two figures came quietly and sat in the opposite position.


    Later, the two were a man and a woman. The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful. Standing together, they could be said to be talented and beautiful, but there was a burning mark on their foreheads.


    This kind of eye-catching mark, looking at Kyushu, is only owned by the monks under the sect.


    Holy Fire!


    "Senior Brother Chu, Senior Sister Zhou." The cultivator who had been waiting here hurriedly stood up and saluted.


    Chu Yun nodded slightly, looked at the Tianji Business Alliance opposite, and said, "Are you sure that''s Lu Yiye?"


    The cultivator said: "I didn''t see the face, he was wearing a ghost mask, but in terms of body shape, it was no different from Lu Yiye, and he was also carrying a huge package."


    Zhou Pei''s soft voice sounded: "Lu Yiye has a small white beast by his side, have you ever seen it?"


    "I haven''t seen this before." This was also where he was puzzled. Lu Yiye had been carrying a small white beast beside him, which had almost become his symbol, but he didn''t see any white beasts that day, so he also I wasn''t too sure that the person I saw was Lu Yiye, but to be cautious, I spread the news.


    The two people who came are from the Yunhe Ninth Layer, which shows that the Holy Fire Cult attaches great importance to this matter.


    After all, Huo Liaoyuan died at the hands of Lu Ye, and there is an insoluble hatred between the Sacred Fire Cult and the Jade Blood Sect. If there is a sect in Wanmoling who wants to destroy the Jade Blood Sect the most, then the Sacred Fire Sect is the first .


    Both of them came from the main sect of Kyushu, Huo Liaoyuan was killed, and many disciples were killed and injured. The Holy Fire Cult must have found a way to avenge, so after receiving the news, they came here for the first time, but I don''t want to get such an answer.


    Chu Yun stared at the direction of the Tianji Business Alliance, tapped his finger on the table, and said slowly: "Lu Yiye escaped from the mine, he must not be in good shape, he must find a place to cultivate, the Tianji Business Alliance is a good choice. ."


    Zhou Pei said, "Senior brother, do you think that''s Lu Yiye?"


    "pretty close."


    "But there is no sign of the little white beast."


    "Some time ago, there was a secret method in the treasure house of heaven that could change the pattern of the beast-controlling genre, and there was a new thing called the spirit beast bag, which seemed to be spread from a secret realm. The function of the spirit beast bag, That is, you can take the monsters in."


    This matter is not a secret. Today, in Kyushu, many monks of the animal control school have purchased the secret method from the treasure house of heaven as long as they have sufficient merits. However, so far, no monk has been able to fully display the secret method. .


    Zhou Pei suddenly said: "Senior brother, do you think that Lu Yiye has a spirit beast bag?"


    "Although the spirit beast bag is rare and expensive, it can still be bought with Lu Yiye''s worth. As for the huge package... Junior sister, don''t forget, two thousand monks died in the mine, Lu Yiye All the storage bags were confiscated before leaving."


    "So what''s in that package is a storage bag!"


    Lu Ye walked into the Tianji Business Alliance that day, and it really attracted the attention of many people. After all, the monks were basically equipped with storage bags, and few people walked with large and small bags, let alone a huge package.


    So even if he stayed on the first floor of the Tianji Business Alliance for a short time, it attracted the attention of many people.


    At first, no one thought too much, but as time passed, some people gradually reacted.


    Now staring at the Tianji Business Alliance in the dark, not only Zhou Yun and the others, but also on the second floor of this restaurant, several pairs of eyes have been quietly watching over there.


    It''s not that Lu Ye didn''t expect that he might be exposed because of the huge package, but the situation at that time was really impossible unless he was willing to give up the spoils of war this time.


    If there were one or two hundred storage bags, he would give up if he gave up, but Lu Ye couldn''t bear it if he had several thousand storage bags.


    "It''s basically certain that it''s Lu Yiye." Chu Yungai concluded.


    "Fighting is not allowed in the Tianji Business Alliance. He is hiding inside, and we have nothing to do with him."


    "He will always come out." As Chu Yun spoke, he turned his head to look around, and happened to see a familiar face looking towards this side, looking at each other, all nodding to each other, everything was silent. .


    The current situation is that a large number of Wanmoling cultivators are searching for Lu Ye''s traces, but there are also a small number of people who have received some vague news, gathered in the East 56 Tianji City, scattered everywhere, secretly staring at the Tianji Business Alliance export.


    As a result, the monks who were stationed in this city faintly noticed some strange places. In recent days, the number of strong people in the city seems to have increased a lot.


    In the Tianji Shangmeng room, Lu Ye and Yiyi divided the labor and cooperated, one opened the forbidden lock of the storage bag, and the other sorted out the contents of the storage bag.


    There are more than 5,000 storage bags, even if Lu Ye''s efficiency in unlocking the prohibition lock is high, it will take seven or eight days to complete.


    This made the Wanmoling powerhouses who were secretly watching and waiting outside quite helpless.


    Whether Lu Ye entered the Tianji Business Alliance or not, no one saw it with his own eyes, it was just a suspicion. They also sent people into the business alliance to look for it, but they didn''t find much.


    Now that the days go by, Lu Ye is still nowhere to be seen, which makes many people have some doubts.


    Could it be that Lu Yiye didn''t come here?


    If he doesn''t come, it''s just a waste of time to wait here, even if he does, who knows when he will come out?


    The accommodation fee of the Tianji Business Alliance is indeed not low, but after all, it is Lu Yiye, a big dog. Even the Tianjizhu is invited, and he has been invited twice before and after. For him, the cost of accommodation is only a drop in the bucket.


    If he stayed in the Tianji Business Alliance for a year and a half, would they have to stay for so long?


    For a time, many people became irritable, but they were helpless.


    In the guest room, Lu Ye was still unlocking the prohibition lock, and with great effort, the number of storage bags piled up in front of him was finally reduced by nearly half.


    However, I didn''t find anything special. Most of the cultivators'' storage bags contained some spiritual pills, spiritual stones, spiritual tools, and spiritual talismans. Most of them were some messy materials, such as collected materials. Ore or Spirit Flower Spirit Grass.


    Although things are complicated, it is indeed a lot of wealth to gather everything.


    There was not much left of the elixir in Lu Ye''s hand, but it was replenished this time.


    It is worth mentioning that a lot of demon pills from monsters have been confiscated. This thing is Amber''s ration. Since eating the demon pill, Amber is not very interested in the spirit pills. After all, swallowing the demon pill is for it. , can promote its growth faster.


    For Lu Ye, the only good news is that even if he kept unlocking the lock, it didn''t delay his own cultivation.


    The gluttonous meal continued to run, and he threw a few spiritual pills into his mouth from time to time to take it. Although the spiritual energy in the guest room was not as strong as that of the spiritual land, it did not affect his cultivation too much.


    I contacted Fourth Senior Brother a few days ago and learned that everything is safe in Huitian Valley. The giant armor has retrieved the wolves, and none of the Wanmoling cultivators dared to disturb them, and they all practiced in it with peace of mind.


    This reassured Lu Ye a lot.


    Although he said a word when he left Huitiangu, it is still known whether he can deter the monks of Wanmoling. Especially after the battle at the mine, there is no guarantee that there will be guys who are dazzled by anger. Looking for trouble over there.


    But now it seems that his words are still very deterrent. Before he died, the Wanmoling cultivator would not dare to return to Tiangu Lingdi''s idea.


    As for what he said when he killed Song Zhui that he wanted to return to the Poyuanhong Hall on the Lingxi battlefield... that was just a casual remark, and naturally it was impossible for him to actually do it.


    Mainly at that time, Song Zhui''s stern appearance made people look bored. It was obviously Wanmoling who was constantly looking for trouble. He never took the initiative to stir up trouble and just wanted to practice peacefully in the spiritual realm, but in the end, it was like It''s like he''s a bad guy who doesn''t do anything wrong.


    He said that just to scare Song Zhui before he dies...


    That sentence is still very effective. The iron-boned Song Zhui was a little bit stunned by him. This is probably the so-called murder and punishment.


    "Lu Ye Lu Ye!" Yiyi suddenly called out, interrupting the messy thoughts in Lu Ye''s mind.


    He looked up and saw Yiyi holding something in his hand, and said in surprise, "Look at what this is?"


    Lu Ye''s vision was focused, and his expression was startled.


    There was a sudden sound from the storage bag that was opening the forbidden lock in his hand, and the entire storage bag burst open and turned into pieces all over the ground.


    But he didn''t notice it for a while, didn''t grasp the strength, and touched the prohibition in the prohibition lock.


    The storage bag shattered, and the contents inside turned into powder. Lu Ye didn''t care, it was nothing more than a storage bag.


    He excitedly took what Yiyi was holding: "Where did you find it?" (To be continued)

 Chapter 639： 2nd core

    What Lu Ye held in his hand was what looked like a fruit stone.


    And this thing, he also has one.


    I took out the core of my own and placed it in one place for comparison. It seemed that there was almost no difference. It could be said that it was carved out of a mold.


    Rest in the kernel!


    The core of the fruit is the core of the fruit, and the fruit is a spiritual fruit produced exclusively in the sea of ??chess. The pulp has the effect of quickly restoring the spiritual power of the monk, and the role of the core is strange.


    When Lu Ye was in Lingxi''s fifth-level cultivation base, he took Huaci to participate in the Lingxi guarding battle. With their unique skills, the two led the guards of the major sects of the Haotian League to reverse the situation and finally occupy the sea of ??chess. Right in the center, there is a fruit tree that bears a lot of fruit.


    Because Lu Ye and Hua Ci played a vital role in the entire Lingxi defense battle, one of them was given to Lu Ye, and the others were auctioned off.


    The fruit he obtained was finally handed over to the water mandarin duck.


    The fruit core became the key for him to enter the mirage and hone himself.


    But not all of the fruit pits can allow monks to enter the mirage. After all, the effect of this thing is very strange. Li Baxian once told him that there was a Wanmoling sect who had obtained a breath kernel, and The function of the core of the interest is to greatly enhance the power of the formation, so in the Lingxi battlefield, there is a station of the Wanmoling sect, which is impregnable.


    There are also some fruit cores that have no special purpose, but they can be sold to the treasure house of heaven for at least 100,000 merits.


    There are more cores of interest, which can improve the understanding of the monks and change the qualifications of the monks in a subtle way...


    There are even some fruit cores with rich spiritual stone veins.


    All in all, the function of this thing is not qualitative, and any strange uses may appear.


    When Lu Ye first heard about this, he only felt that the core of the breath was very miraculous, and didn''t think too much about it.


    But as his cultivation base and experience gradually increased, he also gradually realized something. The odd use of the fruit core was not his own, but was bestowed by the heavenly secret.


    Take Lu Ye''s fruit core for example, it''s just a key, every time he uses it, he will enter the mirage, allowing him to sharpen himself unscrupulously.


    Lu Ye''s swordsmanship, on the one hand, came from a life-and-death struggle with the monks of Wanmoling, and on the other hand, he was also experienced in the mirage. In those experiences, each time ended in death, using his own life. The experience of remembering with the body is undoubtedly invaluable.


    This time, there was a fruit core in the trophy, which surprised Lu Ye, and he didn''t know which unlucky person was.


    "This storage bag." Yiyi raised the storage bag in her hand, and Lu Ye took a look, not impressed.


    There are no particularly trendy styles for storage bags, and they are basically the same. At most, some female nuns have some patterns or patterns on the storage bags.


    Of course, there are also male cultivators, and most of them are from female cultivators who admire them.


    The storage bag in Yiyi''s hand has no special sign, so Lu Ye doesn''t know who the original owner of the storage bag is.


    There is no need to delve into this, Lu Ye is curious as to what the function of this unintentionally obtained fruit core is.


    Thinking like this, Lu Ye picked up the fruit core, urging the spiritual power to pour into it, ready to investigate.


    No matter what its purpose is, since it is carried around by someone, it is definitely not useless.


    His mind was immersed, his vision blurred, and when Lu Ye came back to his senses, people had appeared in a small enclosed space, with nothing but a door in front of him, and a large line above it was clearly identifiable: "I want to Entering the mirage requires 100 merit points."


    Lu Ye frowned, did you get it wrong?


    This is obviously the function of his own fruit core.


    He didn''t push the door open, because once it was opened, there was no way to get out unless he was killed.


    Opening his eyes, he picked up another breath fruit core, urging spiritual power to pour into it.


    Just like Fang Cai, the next moment, the whole person appeared in a small enclosed space, nothing but a door with a large line on the door: "If you want to enter the mirage, you need to spend a hundred points of merit."


    Lu Ye was stunned and stared at the door.


    I can be sure that I didn''t get it wrong just now, but the two fruit cores have exactly the same function, and they can both enter the mirage to experience.


    This made Lu Ye a little dumbfounded.


    I thought I got a good thing, but who knew it was duplicated with what I had.


    This brought back some not-so-good memories in his mind.


    When I was still in the Lingxi realm, when I entered this small space once, I met a monk from Wanmoling here, and the guy killed himself several times...


    Since then, Lu Ye has been very vigilant every time he pushes the key to enter here, for fear of encountering that person again.


    At that time, he speculated that the other party should also have a fruit core with the same effect as his own, but at that time he hadn''t been blessed by the heaven''s secret, the other party was wrapped in thick fog, he could not see the other party''s appearance, only It can be determined that the person is from Wanmoling, and his cultivation base is much higher than his own.


    The fact that they were able to meet each other in this small space was obviously due to the fact that they both activated the core of interest at the same time. The probability is very small, so Lu Ye has only met each other once so far.


    After being killed several times, Lu Ye is still secretly ruthless, and sooner or later, he will take revenge...


    So, the original owner of the fruit core obtained this time is the Wanmoling cultivator that I met here?


    If so, that would be a coincidence.


    However, Lu Ye is not surprised that this kind of thing happened to him. After all, he was blessed by heaven, and a person with great luck may sometimes be unlucky, but in general, his luck is not bad.


    The only pity is that Lu Ye doesn''t know who the original owner of this fruit core is, so even if he takes revenge unintentionally, it doesn''t make people interested.


    The other party has a fruit core, obviously from an extraordinary background. After all, he is a monk from a major sect, and from the traces of the other party beheading him last time, that guy is a soldier.


    From this point of view, the original owner of the fruit core should be a military cultivator with good strength, definitely from the eighth or even ninth layer.


    Lu Ye immediately remembered that in the mine, he had indeed killed a ninth-level soldier. Under normal circumstances, he would probably not be the opponent''s opponent, but at that time, the man was eroded by the poison, and the strength he could exert was greatly reduced. , Rao is so, Lu Ye also spent a full breath of time to solve the other party.


    Because that person''s fighting skills are very good, it is obvious that he has been tempered.


    Can be right.


    The original owner of the core of interest should be the ninth-level soldier who died in his own hands. The opponent often sharpens his fighting skills in the mirage, so his performance before death is better than the other ninth-level soldiers. The environment must be better, and the fighting skills are more sophisticated.


    However, no matter how skilled you are, you can''t beat a poison bead.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect that the hatred that he once forged in this small space would end in this way.


    However, there are two fruit cores that have the same effect. Well, when I have a chance, I can give one to the fourth senior brother. It is still very useful to sharpen it in the mirage, and you don��t have to worry about death, at most death. It was painful at that moment.


    With his mind out of the small space, Lu Ye put the two fruit cores into the storage space on the back of his hand and continued to work hard with Yiyi.


    Days passed, and at a certain moment, the lock on the last storage bag in Lu Ye''s hand was cracked.


    Throwing the storage bag to Yiyi, Lu Ye stood up and stretched.


    Finally freed.


    After a while, Yiyi pushed nearly a hundred storage bags in front of Lu Ye, and almost every one of these storage bags was full.


    Nearly a hundred storage bags were divided into three parts by Yiyi, and she pointed to one of them and said, "These are all the spiritual pills you can use, as well as the demon pills of monsters and the like."


    He pointed to the pile in the middle and said, "You can take it back to the sect here." There are some things that Lu Ye can''t use, but the junior brothers and sisters in the sect can use them, and they are all placed in these storages. In the bag, you can bring it back to the sect and put it in the sect treasure house for later use.


    Pointing to the last pile: "These are not very useful, they can be sold to Tianji Business Alliance or Tianji Treasure House."


    With Yiyi, a small expert in overall planning, Lu Ye doesn''t need to worry about many things, which undoubtedly saves him a lot of time.


    Lu Ye nodded, sat down again, emptied the contents of the first two stacks of storage bags one by one, and put them into his storage space.


    His storage space is formed by the void tattoos stabbed by Mrs. Yun, and there is a lot of space inside. That''s the case. After all the required finances are contained, there is not much space left in the entire space.


    I have to say that the amount of loot that UU Kanshu got this time is too amazing, after all, that is the worth of more than 20 million Moling monks.


    "Call a steward for me." Lu Ye looked at the untreated storage bag on the ground, and instructed that he should not show up himself, so as not to expose his traces, so that Yiyi would have no worries in this regard when he came forward.


    Yiyi responded, pushed the door and walked out.


    After a short while, Yiyi walked in with a business alliance steward.


    At a glance, I saw the storage bags stacked like hills in the room, and the middle-aged steward who had seen the big scene couldn''t help but jump in the corners of his eyes.


    Basically, it is normal for a cultivator to equip two or three items with a storage bag. Four or five are considered too many.


    People who can bring dozens of storage bags to the Tianji Business Alliance rarely meet a few in a year.


    But how many storage bags are stacked in front of you right now? The middle-aged steward had vicious eyesight, but just glanced at it and estimated that the number of storage bags here was probably as many as four or five thousand.


    What he saw was not mountains of storage bags, but dead lives.


    Originally thought it was just an ordinary transaction, but it turned out that the scene was beyond imagination.


    The Great Saint of Humanity https://

 Chapter 640： laid back

    The transaction went smoothly, and the steward never asked Lu Ye''s name during the whole process.


    Because when the thousands of storage bags were in front of him, the steward already knew Lu Ye''s identity.


    In the mine battle, 20 million Moling monks were poisoned, and the matter was so noisy, how could the Tianji Business Alliance not know it? They know even more than the average monk knows.


    After all, Tianji Business Alliance does all kinds of business, including intelligence.


    At this stage, apart from Lu Ye who can take out so many storage bags at one time, who can take out the entire Yunhe battlefield?


    Empty storage bags are worthless, but they can''t hold a lot of them. In addition to the messy things that Lu Ye wants to sell, in general, this is a rare big deal, so the manager carefully calculated the price. It took a full half a day to get the money and the money.


    Walking out of Lu Ye''s guest room, the steward suddenly turned around with a hesitant expression on his face. Looking at Lu Ye, he said meaningfully, "There has been a lot of excitement around the business alliance recently, and I hope it won''t disturb the rest of the honored guests."


    After speaking, he clenched his fists slightly and turned to leave.


    Lu Ye closed the door, walked to the window, covered his figure, and looked outside quietly.


    Yiyi puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    "Our position is probably exposed."


    "Ah?" Yiyi was startled, "How come?"


    "It''s normal. When I resisted such a big package, I must have been seen by many people. As a cultivator, resisting such a large package is a very suspicious thing in itself, and it is inevitable that people will pay attention to it. "


    This was expected by Lu Ye, but at that time there was really no way. Unless he was willing to give up all the spoils, he would have no way to hide himself in the wild with so many spoils.


    "But those people didn''t see my face, and I also put the amber in the spirit beast bag at the time, so although some people suspected that I hid here, there is no conclusive evidence."


    Yiyi suddenly remembered what the steward said before he left. She didn''t think much about it at the time, but now she suddenly reacted: "Is that steward reminding you?"


    Lu Ye nodded.


    Yiyi is very strange: "But Tianji Business Alliance is not a neutral, has it never participated in the confrontation between the two camps? Why would it suddenly sell you a favor?"


    "It''s not necessarily a favoritism..." Lu Ye walked away from the window, took a seat, poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip and said, "Maybe I was afraid that I would have a misunderstanding, thinking that the news I was here was leaked by them. ."


    That''s why the steward looked so hesitant before he left.


    Because the Tianji Business Alliance has never participated in the game and confrontation between the two camps, it is reasonable to say that there is no need to provide Lu Ye with any information.


    But if I don''t remind Lu Ye, if he leaves the Tianji Business Alliance and is besieged by others, there will inevitably be unnecessary misunderstandings, thinking that the Tianji Business Alliance has leaked information. It goes against the original intention of the business alliance.


    The steward''s expression was hesitant, and what he said was unclear, but the hints were obvious enough, how could Lu Ye not think of it.


    Besides, even if the manager didn''t say anything, Lu Ye might not be able to find out.


    In the past few days, he has been busy opening the prohibition lock of the storage bag, and he doesn''t care about the situation outside, but if he has time to observe the surroundings more, he must be able to see some clues.


    The suggestion of the steward is just to push the boat with the current, and it is optional.


    "What do I do now?" Yiyi asked.


    "Leave them dry, what else can we do?"


    No matter how those people in Wanmoling wanted to kill themselves, they couldn''t rush into the Tianji Business Alliance to make a fuss. All fighting was forbidden in the business alliance.


    Although Lu Ye thought to himself that even if he rushed out, those Wanmoling monks might not be able to do anything to him, but since he left Huitiangu, he has been running around, fighting wits and courage with Wanmoling. He was really tired, just in time. You can rest here for a while.


    Raise your hand and point on the battlefield mark to check your own information.


    Name: Lu Yiye.


    Status: Jade Blood Sect disciple.


    Cultivation: Yunhe Five-layer Realm.


    Location: Cloud River Battlefield.


    Merit: 176,520 points.


    Merit: Fifty-six points.


    When he left from Huitiangu, his military exploits were only more than 70,000 points, but now it has reached more than 170,000 points, which is naturally the harvest in the mine.


    For most cultivators, thousands or tens of thousands of meritorious deeds are already quite a number, but for Lu Ye, the merits are just numbers...


    In the short term, meritorious deeds have little effect except to allow him to buy some strange fires in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, or to invite the heavenly secret pillars in times of crisis.


    But as far as he knows, after the cultivation base reaches the True Lake, the merits are of great use.


    It can be said that in the cultivation world of Kyushu, merits and deeds run through the life of a monk''s cultivation. No matter how high his cultivation is, merits are always indispensable.


    Especially after arriving at Zhenhu, the demand for meritorious deeds will become huge.


    What is the specific situation, Lu Ye didn''t inquire about it carefully, but he just talked about it with Shui Yuan when he was in the main sect of the Jade Blood Sect.


    Because there is a great demand for meritorious deeds, the foundation of a sect is not only supported by a few strong men, but the quantity and quality of the disciples below are also particularly important.


    The reason why Shui Yuan spent so many years in the real lake ninth-layer realm, and was promoted to Shenhai last year, is because the Jade Blood Sect is too poor, and she does not have enough merit in her hands, so she cannot improve her own cultivation. You can be promoted to Divine Sea.


    Among the senior brothers and sisters of the Jade Blood Sect, in terms of qualifications, they are all the best in Kyushu.


    Needless to say, the deceased senior brother Feng Wujiang was someone who could lead a huge faction to almost level with his opponent. Even though he had been dead for more than 30 years, his legends still circulated in Kyushu.


    Shui Yuan, Xiao Xinghe, Li Baxian, all of them are extremely talented, especially Li Baxian, if it wasn''t for his spiritual aperture being broken, he spent more than ten years in the Lingxi battlefield, and now he is not far from the Divine Sea Realm. Far.


    I don''t plan to leave the Tianji Business Alliance for the time being, I have plenty of resources on hand, so I can practice with peace of mind.


    This made the Wanmoling monks who were secretly watching his movements uncomfortable.


    Although these Wanmoling cultivators gathered from all over the world, they speculated that Lu Ye entered the Tianji Business Alliance through various traces, but after all, no one saw it with their own eyes, and no one knew whether he was here or not.


    They can only wait outside, waiting for Lu Ye to show up... The premise is that Lu Ye is really inside.


    But seven or eight days passed without even seeing Lu Ye''s shadow. Some Wanmoling monks couldn''t sit still.


    From their standpoint, even if Lu Ye is in the Tianji Business Alliance, it is impossible to show up for a while. The outside world is so dangerous, it is safe to hide in the Tianji Business Alliance, and Lu Yiye is still a big dog. , There are countless merits in his hands, plus the storage bags of more than 2,000 monks that have been seized before, there is definitely no shortage of cultivation materials.


    Even if he lived in it for a year or two, no one would find it strange.


    Lu Ye can live here for a year or two, can they wait outside for a year or two? This is obviously not possible.


    Under the premise of not knowing whether Lu Ye was hiding here, let alone when he would come out, many monks from Wanmoling gradually lost patience and left, but some people continued to wait, such as Chu of the Holy Fire Sect. Yun and Zhou Pei, they don''t lack patience. As long as they can kill Lu Ye, let alone one or two years, they can afford it in ten or eight years!


    In a flash, several days passed, and Lu Ye''s life was very leisurely.


    Swallowing the elixir every day, practicing and reading books, although the efficiency is not as good as in Huitiangu Lingdi, but the gap is not too big.


    His requirements for the cultivation environment are not that high after all.


    Besides, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in this room is also equivalent to a Grade B spiritual land, but the cost of accommodation per night is a bit high, and most people really can''t afford it. Only Lu Ye, who is rich and powerful, doesn''t care at all. .


    He thought very simply. No matter how many materials there are, they are also foreign objects. Only when these foreign objects are converted into their own power in time can foreign objects play a real role.


    Yiyi practiced silently on the side most of the time. She and Amber had a companion relationship. No matter who practiced, it could help strengthen the strength of both parties.


    This is an advantage that no cultivator or even a monster in Kyushu can match.


    In the past, Lu Ye''s cultivation was always higher than Yiyi and Amber, but now they are equal to each other, and the biggest credit is the demon pill of the overlord-level demon general.


    But sometimes, Yiyi would go out to buy something delicious for Lu Ye, or go out to inquire about news.


    The world only knew that there was Amber beside Lu Ye, but they never knew that there was Yiyi beside him.


    This greatly facilitates Yiyi''s actions.


    The door was pushed open Yiyi walked in excitedly: "Lu Ye Lu Ye, there is a spirit lottery auction in the business alliance tonight."


    "Oh?" Lu Ye showed interest. It had been half a year before and after entering the Yunhe battlefield. He had obtained a lot of spiritual lottery through various channels, but he had only encountered such a thing as a spiritual lottery auction.


    And this is also the only chance to use meritorious deeds to obtain spiritual lottery.


    And meritorious deeds... Lu Ye never lacks. Last time he participated in the auction of spiritual lottery, almost all the lottery lotus were wrapped up.


    "What kind of spiritual signs are there?"


    "It is said that there is a purple spiritual lottery." Yiyi put down the food box in her hand, and Amber''s head came over, sniffed, it was cooked... Suddenly lost interest.


    "Want to participate?"


    "Let''s go and have a look." Just in time to see if there is any geocentric fire for sale in the treasure house of heaven.


    In the mine battle, although he killed 2,000 enemies, the fuel of the talent tree should also consume a lot.


    Although he has some spare geocentric fire in his hand, it needs to be used in an emergency, so Lu Ye doesn''t plan to use it.


    Now that he has a lot of meritorious deeds, he just went to the treasure house of heaven to buy some goods.


    The Great Saint of Humanity https://

 Chapter 641： The heritage of Tianji Business Alliance

    When night fell, Lu Ye, wearing his own grimace mask, walked out of the guest room, came to the first floor, and walked straight to the Heavenly Secret Hall where the Heavenly Secret Pillar was located.


    Each Tianji Merchant Alliance has its own Tianji Pillar, and the biggest function of these Tianji Pillars is positioning.


    The monks can use these heavenly pillars to travel to and from the Yunhe battlefield. When the monks in Kyushu enter the Yunhe battlefield, they can choose these heavenly pillars and enter this heavenly business alliance. The monks in the Yunhe battlefield can use the heavenly pillars here to leave and return. Kyushu.


    Therefore, the Tianji Business Alliance in the Yunhe battlefield is basically lively and lively all the time, with people coming and going.


    The Tianji Pillar has four sides, corresponding to four directions. In one direction, the space is distorted from time to time. At this time, monks from all over Kyushu appear out of thin air.


    In the other direction, there was a line that was not too long. This was a monk who was about to leave the Yunhe battlefield. He came to the Tianji Pillar, raised his hand and pressed it on the Tianji Pillar, and disappeared instantly. There were not many people in this group. , after all, the process of leaving the Yunhe battlefield is not complicated, and it can even be said to be very fast. Most of the time, this direction is empty and there is no need to queue.


    There are more people lined up in the remaining two directions, all of them are borrowing the Heavenly Secret Pillar and entering the Heavenly Secret Treasure House to make transactions.


    After Lu Ye came here, he found a place to stand and waited slowly.


    There are not many people in front of him, only a dozen people, and the monks who come here have basically determined what they need to buy or sell, so the efficiency is very high, and it is rare that a monk occupies a long time. .


    The monks in front kept leaving, and Lu Ye walked slowly along with the crowd.


    Suddenly a figure came to him and looked at him fixedly.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look and saw a young male cultivator with a scrutiny in his eyes, and said slowly, "Daoist friend, I see you as a person."


    Lu Ye''s voice was hoarse: "Who is it like?"


    Although he hadn''t learned how to change his voice, as a cultivator of the Cloud River Realm, this little skill could still be displayed at will.


    "Why do you need to ask, knowingly?" The young man shook his head, "If you don''t mind..."


    "I mind!"


    The young man was choked and speechless, and finally he could only shake his head: "You can''t escape unless you leave the Yunhe battlefield!"


    After saying this, the young man left.


    Although he thought that the monk wearing the grimace mask was Lu Yiye, he didn''t dare to do anything in the Tianji Business Alliance, so he could only beat him like this.


    After the youth left, several groups of cultivators walked nearby intentionally or unintentionally. Lu Ye could clearly feel that these people were watching him secretly.


    He shouldn''t be able to see it. Anyway, he won''t leave the Tianji Business Alliance in the near future. If these people have the ability, they will be blocked outside.


    If he wants to leave one day, those people may not be able to keep him.


    The monks in front left one by one, and it didn''t take long before it was Lu Ye''s turn.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed it on the Heavenly Secret Pillar in front of him, closed his eyes and concentrated, but did not immerse himself in the first time.


    After three breaths, a low voice suddenly came: "Go!"


    The moment the words fell, the powerful spiritual power suddenly erupted, and three fierce murderous intents enveloped Lu Ye from three different directions. At the moment when the cold light flickered, the three figures had been slaughtered five feet away beside Lu Ye.


    The sudden change made all the monks in the Temple of Heaven''s Secrets change their faces.


    Many monks have been in and out of the Tianji Business Alliance countless times, but they have never encountered such a situation, because in the knowledge of almost all monks, the Tianji Business Alliance is an absolutely safe place.


    There are also some terrifying rumors about fighting in the Tianji Business Alliance in Kyushu, but the rumors are only rumors after all, and no one knows what will happen to fighting people in the Tianji Business Alliance.


    It is said that the last time this happened was more than ten years ago.


    The passage of time has undoubtedly wiped out the deterrence of the Tianji Business Alliance. In addition, the bounty on Lu Ye''s back is too large, and there are monks from Wanmoling who have not resisted the temptation.


    The shots were three Yunhe Ninth-layers, and they didn''t know which sect they came from. Before they took the shot, they had already inquired. Although there are also ninth-layer powerhouses in this Tianji Business Alliance, they only need to be fast enough. Quick, after killing Lu Ye, they will not be left here, they are confident that they can escape from here.


    What is a little risk compared to the gain?


    The spiritual energy was agitated, and many monks in the Tianji Temple avoided one after another, and the scene was messed up for a while.


    Lu Ye, who raised his hand and pressed it on the Tianji Pillar, also instantly felt a huge sense of crisis. With his current strength, he was struggling against the previous ninth-layer, not to mention three ninth-layers shooting together.


    He was only glad that he had kept one hand, and he did not immerse his mind in the treasure house of heaven for the first time, otherwise he would not be able to react at all in the face of such an attack.


    In a hurry, the spiritual power was activated, and the solid guardian spirit pattern appeared in front of him, wrapping himself with almost no dead ends, and at the same time, his body swayed and rushed towards the crowded place.


    He doesn''t need to fight against those three ninth-level realms. In any case, this is the Tianji Business Alliance. He only needs to delay for a while, and the powerhouses of the Tianji Business Alliance will take action.


    But whether it was him or the three ninth-level realms he shot, they seriously underestimated the reaction speed of the Tianji Business Alliance.


    In other words, when Lu Ye left the guest room and came to the first floor, the Tianji Business Alliance was already paying close attention to him.


    "Bold!"


    An angry shout sounded, and somewhere in the crowd, another cultivator rushed out. When this cultivator just rushed out, the spiritual power fluctuations on his body were Yunhe Ninth Layer.


    But in the blink of an eye, his aura broke through the limits of the Cloud River Realm, reaching an unpredictable level.


    "True Lake Realm!" Someone exclaimed in shock, and more people''s eyes trembled.


    So...the rumors are true.


    The people of the Tianji Business Alliance have a way to break through the shackles of Tianji in a short period of time in the Yunhe battlefield, reaching a height that an ordinary cultivator simply cannot reach.


    Many people have heard of this rumor, but no one knows whether this rumor is true or not, because no one has ever verified it.


    Until now, I have seen it with my own eyes.


    The Tianji Business Alliance is a very intriguing organization, which can be seen only from its name.


    In the cultivation world of Kyushu, if the word "Tianji" is involved, it should not be taken lightly. For a long time, the monks in the cultivation world in Kyushu have doubted whether the Tianji Business Alliance has any special relationship with that high and unpredictable Tianji. .


    Because the goods in the Tianji Business Alliance can often communicate with the things in the Tianji treasure house.


    Someone once sold something to the Tianji Business Alliance, but they found the sold thing in the Tianji treasure house.


    Moreover, the Tianji Business Alliance has never been involved in the confrontation between the two camps. It gives the world the impression that it is a neutral organization that does business.


    But no one has ever underestimated it, and no one has ever known how powerful the Tianji Business Alliance is.


    The momentum of the True Lake Realm was still rising, until it reached a peak. At this moment, all the monks in the entire Tianji Temple were under the pressure of the terrifying momentum, and their bodies were heavy and their breathing was difficult.


    It was as if someone had cast an immobilization spell, and the three Yunhe Ninth-layers who launched the raid, Lu Ye who was escaping, and even the many monks who were in chaos, all froze in place.


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of puff sounded, and the rich **** smell spread out, and the vitality was quickly withering...


    As if it was just an illusion, the pressure that made it difficult to move on the body suddenly disappeared, and when many cultivators looked around, they were all horrified.


    Just because there were three more corpses in the Heavenly Secret Hall, they were the three Yunhe Ninth-layers that attacked Lu Ye before.


    No one knows how they died, and when they returned to God, they had no life at all.


    In front of the three corpses, the middle-aged cultivator stood silently, his expression not angry and arrogant, and the breath on his body was still at the level of Yunhe Ninth Layer.


    But at this moment, who would think that he was just a Yunhe Ninth-layer?


    This person is clearly a real lake realm powerhouse, and he is not an ordinary real lake realm.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, monks above the Lingxi realm can also forcibly break in by expending meritorious deeds.


    But when it comes to the Yunhe battlefield, it will not work. The only people who can enter the Yunhe battlefield are the monks in the Yunhe realm. This is a rule set by Tianji, and no one can break it.


    But now, that doesn''t seem to be the case.


    At the very least, people from the Tianji Business Alliance can break this rule, and they can even break through the shackles of the Yunhe battlefield on the cultivation base in a short time...


    And what shocked everyone was not just this, but more importantly, three Yunhe Ninth-layers were killed, just like three ants without anyone seeing clearly, they were killed. The people from the Tianji Business Alliance who have always been neutral were killed!


    Under the watchful eyes of the public, the middle-aged cultivator said slowly, "Wuxin Pavilion Duan Hua, Xue Feihan, Shenyi Sect Luo Huaian, these three people attacked people in the business alliance, broke the rules of our business alliance, and killed them on the spot to set an example! In addition, within three years, the business alliance will not make any transactions with monks from Wuxin Pavilion and Shenyi Sect."


    As soon as they said that, many monks were in an uproar.


    Three monks from the Yunhe Ninth Layer were killed. It was normal for the monks to live and die. Some time ago, 20 million monks from Moling died in a mine.


    To the shock of many cultivators, this person from the Tianji Business Alliance actually revealed the sect where the person came from, and even knew the name.


    This is not just intelligence, it is clearly guarded, maybe when these three people are ready to do it, the people from the Tianji Business Alliance have already noticed it, and they only need to wait for the three to make a strike before giving a thunderous blow, otherwise this person Even if it can show its real strength, the reaction will not be so fast.


    The attitude expressed by the Tianji Business Alliance this time is undoubtedly extremely decisive, without any mercy, and within three years, the Tianji Business Alliance will not make any transactions with these two monks.


    Compared to the deaths of the three Yunhe ninth-layer cultivators, this decision will undoubtedly bring greater losses to the two sects.


    The Great Saint of Humanity https://

 Chapter 642： The shortest spiritual lottery auction in history

    Since the cultivator embarked on the road of cultivation, he has to deal with the Tianji Business Alliance, which is unavoidable for anyone.


    Take Lu Ye as an example. Not long after he entered the Lingxi battlefield, he began to buy and sell things in the Tianji Business Alliance. Although it is also possible to trade with other monks, it is not as convenient and affordable as the one from Tianji Business Alliance.


    If there is no way to do business with Tianji Business Alliance, many things will become complicated.


    The lower the cultivation base, the greater the reliance on the Tianji Business Alliance. The decision of the business alliance did not cause any trouble to the two Wanmoling sects.


    For many years, no one has caused trouble in the Tianji Business Alliance. For this generation of monks, the Tianji Business Alliance seems to be just a place to buy and sell things. Until this moment, the monks were shocked to find that, to a certain extent, this was a slight It is not lost to the behemoths of any camp in the Haotian League or Wanmoling.


    Normally, this behemoth maintains a neutral position and does not participate in the game of non-interference between the two camps, but if its rules are broken on its territory, it will also show its fangs.


    And compared to Haotianmeng and Wanmoling, this behemoth has its own unique advantages in some places...


    All kinds of rumors came to the minds of the monks, making everyone realize one thing. In the past, interesting rumors were not just rumors, but things that had happened in a certain period of time in the past.


    Just like this time...


    Perhaps after more than ten years or decades, the next generation of monks will only regard today''s events as rumors, but the monks who have witnessed today''s events know that it is not just rumors.


    The resoluteness of the Tianji Business Alliance in handling this kind of thing surprised Lu Ye. He originally just wanted to delay it for a while, and when the powerhouse of the Tianji Business Alliance appeared, he would be safe.


    But on second thought, perhaps the Tianji Business Alliance thinks this is a very good opportunity to stand up.


    I believe that after today, for a long time in the future, no one will make a mistake in the Tianji Business Alliance.


    As for revenge... I believe that as long as the monks from the two Wanmoling forces are not broken, it is impossible for them to have the idea of ??revenge against the Tianji Business Alliance.


    After the short-term disturbance subsided, a waiter from the Tianji Business Alliance came, dragged the three bodies away, quickly cleaned up the blood on the ground, and cleaned the Tianji Temple in a short while, as if nothing had happened.


    Only the **** smell lingering on the tip of the nose reminded everyone that everything just now was not an illusion.


    The middle-aged cultivator said: "I hope it didn''t disturb you little friends."


    He is a real lake realm peak powerhouse, regardless of cultivation base or age, he is here, calling a group of Yunhe realm people as little friends, it is not wrong.


    He walked away and glanced at Lu Ye intentionally or unintentionally before leaving.


    After a moment of silence, the Tianji Temple became lively again.


    Lu Ye suddenly remembered the time when he was chased and killed by Dong Shuye in the Lingxi battlefield. At that time, the gap between him and Dong Shuye was not small, and he was forced to take refuge in the Tianji Merchant Alliance. It was an elderly man who intervened in this matter.


    The cultivation base it showed was only at the level of the ninth-layer of Lingxi. On the periphery of the Lingxi battlefield, the ninth-layer was undoubtedly a very powerful existence.


    But in retrospect, does the old man really only have the ninth-layer state? The ghost knows if the old man is disguised as a Yunhe realm or even a true lake realm...


    Secretly alert, in the future, when dealing with people from the Tianji Business Alliance, you have to be more cautious. These people are protected by Tianji, and in some specific occasions, their displayed strength may only be an appearance.


    Abandoning the distracting thoughts in his heart, Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed it on the Heavenly Secret Pillar.


    Luckily, the Earth Heart Fire, which was sold out before, actually appeared in more than a dozen copies this time.


    A piece of Earth Fire 200 merits, for Lu Ye in the early days, this price was not cheap, after all merits did not come easily, but now the price is simply too affordable, if there is no inventory in the treasure house of heaven, I am afraid Buy as many luleas as you have.


    The talent tree has too much demand for strange fires like Earth Heart Fire. Lu Ye sometimes wonders what it would be like if all the leaves on the talent tree were ignited.


    But this can only be imagined after all. So far, although he has ignited a lot of leaves, it is not half-complete compared to the whole.


    But one day, he believed that he could burn the entire talent tree.


    After buying the Earth Heart Fire, Lu Ye looked for other things that were suitable for being swallowed by the talent tree, and the price was not too expensive, such as Pill Fire.


    It ended up costing more than 10,000 feats.


    Spirit lottery auction is also about to start.


    Just like last time, Lu Ye received a prop from the Tianji Business Alliance to participate in the auction of the spirit lottery. , and then participate in the auction of the spirit lottery.


    After half a cup of tea, the monks who participated in the auction of spiritual lottery opened their eyes one after another in various locations of the Tianji Business Alliance, with ugly expressions.


    It is not the first time for many people to participate in the auction of spiritual lottery, so there is a general assessment of the price of spiritual lottery of various colors. Generally, the price fluctuates around 10%, which is not worthwhile. After all, everyone''s merit is not a strong wind. Yes, it was a life-and-death struggle with the enemy. It can be said that every merit is a blood and sweat struggle.


    Except for a guy like Lu Ye who spends his merits like water, every cultivator is careful about his merits.


    But this spiritual lottery auction, from the very beginning, has shown something not quite right...


    I don''t know which **** has directly raised the price to a level that makes it difficult for everyone to participate.


    As a result, the shortest auction of spiritual lottery in history was born. From the beginning to the end, it only took less than half a cup of tea...


    At this moment, Lu Ye had returned the jade-like props and returned to his guest room.


    With Lu Ye''s current worth, there was no challenge at all in bidding for the spiritual lottery with a group of monks in the Yunhe realm. All the spiritual lotions, from white to purple, were obtained by him alone.


    It is a pity that the number of Spirit Signs this time is not large. There is only one purple Spirit Sign, two blue ones, four green ones, and nine white ones.


    Talk is better than nothing.


    He was promoted to the fifth level in the Fox Immortal Valley. Since then, he has been busy fighting wits and courage with the monks in Wanmoling. Although he practiced during this period, in general, his cultivation has not improved too much.


    The spiritual lottery that he got now is not enough for him to advance to the sixth level, but it can save some time.


    As early as when Lu Ye first entered the Yunhe battlefield, he learned of a phenomenon that the Yunhe Realm is the realm where the cultivators can improve the fastest.


    Facts have proved that this is the case, as long as the monk has enough spiritual lottery, it does not take long to cross the entire Yunhe realm.


    I think when he was in the Lingxi battlefield, the improvement of each small realm took one or two months as fast as the slowest two or three months. Especially, it took four months to upgrade from the eighth-level to the ninth-level. Although It was because of various unexpected things that were delayed, but even if there was no delay, the speed of cultivation would not be too fast. After all, the spiritual apertures needed to be opened one by one.


    But it has only been half a year since he set foot on the Yunhe battlefield, and now he has reached the fifth-layer Yunhe cultivation base.


    Ghost Shadow''s cultivation speed is fast enough. He came to the Yunhe battlefield several months earlier than Lu Ye, but he was only at the third level.


    In contrast, Lu Ye Xiuwei''s speed of improvement was terrifying.


    Of course, there were a lot of hardships and hardships during the period, and it can only be said that how much hard work will pay off.


    Back in the guest room, Amber was soundly asleep, Yiyi was practicing, and Lu Ye didn''t bother her.


    Walking aside and taking a seat, Lu Ye took out the Earth Core Fire and Pill Fire that he had bought this time, urging the power of the talent tree to devour them, and at the same time paying close attention to the reaction on the talent tree.


    After such a long time, Lu Ye more or less summed up some rules.


    In the process of swallowing the strange fire, if only one leaf on the talent tree lights up, then there is basically no need to expect too much. The things carried on the leaves are most likely to be some skills to build spirit patterns. Of course, there are exceptions.


    Spirit patterns like Feng Rui and Yu Shou are carried by individual leaves.


    If there are many leaves lit up at the same time, it is definitely an incredible spirit pattern.


    Such as the Fire Phoenix, Flying Wings, Forbidden Sky and even the Enchanting Divine Pattern are not only carried on one leaf, because these spiritual pattern constructors are extremely complex, and a single leaf cannot bear it at all, and more leaves need to be combined together.


    Moreover, some spiritual patterns should be activated by swallowing special flames.


    At the beginning, he motivated the talent tree to devour the Phoenix True Fire, and there were more fire phoenix spirit patterns on the talent tree.


    Kill the Fox Demon Devouring the Fox Demon''s Pill Fire activates the Charm Divine Rune.


    However, even if most of the leaves on the talent tree do not carry complete spirit patterns, the many techniques for constructing spirit patterns are of great help to Lu Ye.


    He is now able to have far more accomplishments than monks of the same level in the way of spiritual patterns, and can be valued and taught by Mrs. Yun. These skills obtained from the talent tree are indispensable.


    He even said that he used this technique every time he was in formation.


    The Earth Core Fire and Pill Fire bought by more than 10,000 meritorious deeds were quickly swallowed up, and a few leaves on the talent tree were burning brightly.


    He wasn''t too disappointed, after all, the number of spirit patterns he had at the moment was large enough for him to deal with most situations.


    There is only one thing that makes him feel a little uneasy, and that is the void spirit pattern.


    What is certain is that there is definitely a void spirit pattern on the talent tree, but he doesn''t know where it is, so he can''t activate it actively.


    The more he came into contact with the void spirit pattern, the more he felt that this spirit pattern had many wonderful uses, but unfortunately it was not activated on the talent tree, and he had many ideas that he could not practice.


    With the efficiency and speed of his own construction of the Void Spirit Rune alone, there is no way to verify those whimsical ideas.


    The Great Saint of Humanity https://

 Chapter 643： Changes in the core

    After investigating the talent tree, Lu Ye woke up Yiyi and took out the many spiritual signs that he had just photographed. Time passed, and the spiritual signs were crushed, and the rich and pure spiritual energy gushed out, and one person and one spirit devoured the practice with hunger and thirst. .


    One day later, all the spiritual signs were completely consumed, and Lu Ye silently sensed himself. The improvement in his cultivation was not too great. After all, the combined maintenance time of those spiritual signs was not as long as that of a golden spiritual sign.


    The cultivation base has reached his level, and it is no longer possible for one or two golden spiritual signs to break through.


    But the practice is like this, the accumulation of bit by bit, the quantitative change leads to the qualitative change.


    Without the spiritual lottery, Lu Ye swallowed the spiritual pill and continued to practice.


    He appeared in the Tianji Business Alliance, which caused a storm. Although he wore a mask all the time and did not reveal his true face, for some Wanmoling monks who were sure that he was hiding in the Tianji Business Alliance, It is enough to make some judgments through some clues.


    Now outside the Tianji Business Alliance, there must be many strong people in Wanmoling waiting.


    In a short period of time, Lu Ye had no plans to leave here.


    Time flies, and another few days passed.


    After a long period of practice, it is a bit boring, especially Lu Ye''s practice method is not the same as others.


    When other cultivators breathe the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, they need to immerse themselves in their minds and concentrate. During the process of cultivation, it is difficult to detect the passage of time. Maybe after a cultivation, several days have passed.


    This is also the reason why those monks with a higher cultivation base often retreat for a year and a half or even longer, and they do not notice the passage of time.


    Unlike Lu Ye, his cultivator mainly relies on swallowing the elixir and does not delay him from doing other things, so it is easy to feel bored over time.


    Usually, in such a situation, Lu Ye would suspend his cultivation and walk around.


    However, the current situation is not good for walking around. After thinking about it, Lu Ye decided to enter the mirage to hone his sword skills.


    The cultivation of swordsmanship is undoubtedly much more difficult than the improvement of the cultivation base. The improvement of the cultivation base can be truly felt, but the swordsmanship is not good. Before breaking through a bottleneck, the improvement of the swordsmanship is extremely slow, and it may take a long time. There is not much change, but once you break through a bottleneck, you will enter another realm.


    Immersed into the storage space on the back of his hand, Lu Ye prepared to take out the fruit core.


    However, after a while, when the fruit core appeared on his palm, he was stunned for a moment.


    The fruit core looks a little different from before.


    Although the fruit core is the core of the fruit, in fact, at first glance, this thing looks like a sapphire. When Lu Ye first came into contact with this thing, Lu Ye was still very curious, how could a core look like this, at that time He only felt that the world was full of wonders.


    But then I gradually realized that this is not a fruit core in the strict sense. This thing is a carrier endowed with a special ability by the secret, and it is a key to open the mirage, so the external appearance is not the point.


    Today''s Hidden Kernel is clearly different from before.


    The surface of the sapphire-like core has many complicated lines, which looks extremely complicated.


    Even if Lu Ye had already acquired a lot of attainments in the way of spiritual patterns, he could not see what these patterns meant, and while observing, he even suddenly had an illusion, as if the whole person''s mind was affected by this. The core of interest is sucked into it.


    The core of interest has become different from before...


    What made Lu Ye even more puzzled was, what about the other fruit core?


    He owns one, and he got another from the loot a few days ago. There are two in total, and they look almost identical. He put them all into the storage space on the back of his hand.


    But now, there is only one left...


    There is no omission of investigation. The storage space on the back of the hand is formed by void tattoos. Although the space is not small, it also stores a lot of things, but Lu Ye is immersed in it, and he can easily find what he wants from it. want something.


    Now there is only one fruit core left, but the other one has disappeared, and the surface of the fruit core on the hand has many complicated lines.


    This made Lu Ye have some conjectures.


    This thing... can be combined with each other?


    He put the two Hearts together, and without him noticing, the two Hearts fused into one. Although it sounds a bit outrageous, this is the only explanation.


    I searched again without giving up, but I still couldn''t find the second core of interest.


    It seems that the two fruit cores have really merged into one.


    The original Hidden Core could allow you to enter the mirage to hone your own swordsmanship. What is the use of the new Hidden Core now?


    Whatever it is, just try it and you''ll know.


    Lu Ye held the fruit core in the palm of his hand, urging the spiritual power to pour into it, and immersed himself in it.


    In a blink of an eye, he appeared in the enclosed small space. In front of him was a quaint gate with a large line printed into the field of vision: "If you want to enter the mirage, you need to spend a hundred meritorious deeds."


    It''s exactly the same as before, nothing seems to have changed.


    Just when Lu Ye thought so, he suddenly glanced to the other side of his vision, he turned his head and looked at it with a look of surprise.


    Because in this direction, there is actually a gate with a large line on it: "To enter the mirage, you need to spend 10,000 meritorious deeds."


    One hundred and ten thousand, the difference is a hundred times!


    What is certain is that there was only one door in this closed small space before, and that was the one that required 100 meritorious deeds. After opening the door, you would enter an environment surrounded by dense fog. , there will be monks or various Zerg figures rushing out constantly, allowing people to hone their skills and killing skills in it.


    Where does this gate that requires 10,000 meritorious deeds lead to?


    Why does such a change occur after the fusion of two fruit cores with the same effect?


    Lu Ye suddenly felt that it was not as simple as he thought, and the secret gave the two nuclei the effect of leading to the mirage. In addition to the original effect, there is another effect that Lu Ye has never encountered before.


    Judging from the merits of consumption, the place where this second gate leads must be in danger.


    Of course, it may not be the case, everything needs to be explored.


    Under normal circumstances, Lu Ye would not necessarily enter the second gate. After all, he is just a fifth-layer Yunhe monk, and he is not qualified to intervene in places that are too dangerous.


    But here is a mirage, even if you die, you won''t really die, but there will be some pain.


    As for 10,000 meritorious deeds... other cultivators may not be able to come up with it, it is really nothing to Lu Ye.


    So after looking at the second door for a while, Lu Ye made a decision.


    Go in and have a look, no matter where this second gate leads to, or what dangers there are, you have to see it with your own eyes to know.


    It''s nothing more than losing 10,000 meritorious deeds and then being killed.


    With a decision, Lu Ye immediately walked to the new second gate, raised his hand and pushed it.


    The back of his hand warmed slightly, his meritorious deeds were deducted 10,000 points, the heavy door was slowly pushed open, and Lu Ye stepped into it.


    The moment he crossed the gate, Lu Ye suddenly had an unreal feeling, as if his whole body suddenly got rid of some restraint and became much stronger.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it, because every time he went to a strange environment, the first thing he had to do was to hide his figure and be vigilant in all directions, so as not to be attacked!


    So while passing through the gate, Lu Ye constructed a hidden and breath-holding spirit pattern to bless his body. At the same time, he raised his hand and pressed it on the handle of the Panshan Knife at his waist, ready to go!


    Almost at the same time that Lu Ye passed through the newly appeared gate and entered this unknown space, in the guest room, the sleeping Amber, and Yiyi, who was cultivating, noticed the abnormality at the same time, and all opened their eyes to look at Lu Ye.


    At this moment, one spirit and one tiger gave birth to a very strange feeling, as if Lu Ye disappeared all of a sudden.


    But he was clearly right in front of him.


    Yiyi was a little flustered, even though she knew it was not appropriate to disturb Lu Ye at the moment, she couldn''t help but softly shouted, "Lu Ye?"


    Didn''t get any response.


    Yiyi got up, came to Lu Ye''s side, observed it carefully for a moment, then put her trembling hands under Lu Ye''s nose to try it out, and suddenly burst into tears: "Lu Ye!"


    She couldn''t feel Lu Ye''s breath anymore!


    And she could sense that Lu Ye seemed to have lost something extremely important.


    As a spiritual body, although her cultivation level is not high, only on par with Lu Ye, but her perception of the soul is still very keen.


    At this moment, Lu Ye clearly has no trace of the existence of the soul in his body. In other words, Lu Ye only has a body left here, and he has not breathed.


    Amber was also frightened, and hurriedly ran to Lu Ye and patted him with his paw.


    "Lu Ye is dead!" Yiyi slumped on the ground, crying non-stop, her deep sadness drowned her.


    Amber was frightened, ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah hoot at Lu Ye, but could not get the slightest response, how could the good end suddenly die? He was clearly still practicing.


    But after thinking about it, it''s not right If Lu Ye is dead, what will happen to him? He turned his head and roared at Yiyi again.


    Yiyi could see into Amber''s mind, and when she was reminded like this, she immediately reacted.


    Lu Ye and Amber have not only made a pet contract, but also concluded the technique of life. As Lu Ye''s destiny monster, if Amber dies, it will damage Lu Ye, but if Lu Ye dies Now, Amber can''t live alone.


    And Yiyi is Amber''s companion, and if Amber dies, she will definitely not be able to live.


    Therefore, Lu Ye''s life and death involved not only himself, but also the life and death of one spirit and one tiger.


    Now that Amber and Yiyi are safe and sound, it can only explain one thing.


    Lu Ye is still alive!


    Realizing this, Yiyi quickly suppressed the sadness in her heart, stretched out her hand sobbing, and tested Lu Ye''s breath again.


    Very weak, very weak, but there is indeed a breath.


    The ups and downs of her mood made Yiyi almost slump to the ground.


    But she really didn''t understand what Lu Ye did, and why it suddenly became like this. In her perception, Lu Ye clearly only had an empty shell left here, but he didn''t know where his soul went.


    The Great Saint of Humanity https://

 Chapter 644： out of body

    In the unknown environment, Lu Ye was vigilant, but he quickly relaxed because there was no danger around him.


    Different from the situation encountered before entering the mirage, there is no fog rolling around, and no monsters suddenly burst out, and the position where I am is a room.


    The doors and windows are closed, and the furnishings in the house are very simple, only a table and a few chairs.


    There is a teapot and a few teacups on the table.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, came to the table and looked at it, and found that the table was covered with a thick layer of dust, apparently uninhabited for a long time.


    It''s like a place to entertain guests, with stairs leading upstairs beside it.


    Lu Ye looked at the stairs, but did not go up immediately, showing a thoughtful look.


    He was curious as to where this place was.


    Before entering the mirage experience, the environment is very simple, that is, in an open area, surrounded by fog, and enemies rush out from time to time.


    But after the fusion of the two fruit cores, he opened the new second door and appeared in such a strange place.


    What surprised him even more was his current state.


    In fact, when he first came in, he noticed that some very wonderful changes had taken place in himself, but he didn''t have time to investigate. Now that he was sure that there was no danger for the time being, he began to check his own state.


    After feeling silently for a moment, Lu Ye raised his brows.


    Things seem to be... not easy.


    He found that his strength had skyrocketed a lot out of thin air!


    Originally, his cultivation was at the level of the fifth-layer Yunhe, but now the power contained in his body is more than the fifth-layer Yunhe? It is probably stronger than those Yunhe Ninth Layers that I have encountered before.


    In other words, he is very likely to be equivalent to a true lake cultivator now!


    As for the real lake level... Lu Ye really doesn''t know, he has never contacted a few real lake monks, and without a comparison standard, it is really difficult to judge his current strength.


    When crossing the gate, Lu Ye suddenly had a feeling that he had become stronger. Now, it seems that it is not an illusion, and he has indeed become stronger.


    But why? Is this environment able to improve his strength in vain? This is obviously not reasonable.


    What made Lu Ye even more puzzled was that the power flowing in his body was not only spiritual power, but also another kind of power that felt unfamiliar, but gave people a strange feeling of familiarity.


    Is this... the power of the soul?


    When Lu Ye saw the essence of this power, his brows couldn''t help frowning.


    What is the situation? I am a Yunhe fifth-layer realm... Even if it is equivalent to the real lake realm now, I should not feel the power of the soul.


    The power of divine soul is possessed by every cultivator from birth. With the growth of the cultivator''s strength, the power of divine soul will also be enhanced accordingly, but before the Divine Sea Realm, monks only possessed the power of divine soul, and they can rely on the power of their own divine soul. Passively resisting some attacks against the soul, there is no way to actively feel it.


    This is equivalent to a treasure hidden in the body of a monk. A monk with insufficient strength cannot open this treasure.


    Only when the cultivation base reaches the Divine Sea Realm and the Spiritual Mind is born, can one actively perceive the existence of the power of the Divine Soul, and then use the Power of the Divine Soul.


    Just like Lu Ye, although he can perceive many potential dangers because of the power of the soul, this perception is strictly a passive ability, which is nothing compared to the spiritual sense that can be actively used.


    The battle between the great repairers of the Divine Sea Realm often involves the confrontation of the divine sense. Sometimes it seems calm on the surface, but in fact it is extremely dangerous.


    Now Lu Ye can really feel the power of the soul flowing in his body. It is because of the power of the soul that his strength has been greatly improved.


    His divine soul power far surpassed that of cultivators in the same realm, reaching the standard of a cultivator in the real lake realm.


    Is this the reason for his soaring strength?


    Lu Ye reacted slowly. In this way, the current self... is equivalent to a spiritual body? Just like Yiyi exists.


    Isn''t this the soul out of the body?


    But it is not the same as the normal soul out of the body. In the normal soul out of the body, the power that the monk can use is only the power of the soul, and there is no way to motivate the spiritual power.


    But now he is in a state of coexistence of spiritual power and divine soul power, which seems very strange.


    He suddenly remembered that when he entered here, there was a feeling of breaking free from the shackles.


    Now it seems that the **** to break free comes from his own flesh.


    The cultivation of his soul is much higher than that of the physical body, so after the soul comes out of the body, he will feel a sense of breaking free from the shackles, and then become stronger.


    This mirage is completely different from the previous mirage.


    The previous mirage was only equivalent to a projection. In reality, what is the state of Lu Ye, what is the state of the projection, including the things that Lu Ye carries with him, the storage bag, and the things in the storage space. Projected into the mirage.


    At the moment, this mirage is not just a projection, it is based on projection, and draws his entire divine soul.


    Lu Ye suddenly felt bad!


    In the mirage realm, his biggest advantage is that he is not afraid of death, because even if he dies, he will not lose much. At first, when his soul power was not strong enough, it would still be painful for a long time to die once, but since he received a lot of soul washing water to cleanse his soul, After letting the power of the soul grow, death in the mirage is nothing to him, it is nothing more than a feeling of being stabbed in the head by a needle, and it is over.


    But if he is in a state similar to being out of the body, once he dies, Lu Ye can''t tell what the outcome will be.


    Killed directly on the spot? Or the soul has been hit hard?


    It seems that I have to be careful enough next time, and I must not die here easily, otherwise no one knows what bad consequences will happen.


    As for how to get out of this place... Lu Ye has no clue for now, so he can only explore slowly.


    Checking himself again, the Iwayama sword and the weapon box are all on the waist, and the storage bag and the storage space on the back of the hand can also be stored freely.


    As he thought before, the self who came in this time is in a state of being out of the body based on projection, so everything around him can be used at any time.


    In this state, his only advantage is that his strength has increased a lot.


    I didn''t push the door to leave in a hurry, and I don''t know the environment for the time being. At least, this room is safe.


    Before entering the mirage, just standing there, a steady stream of monsters would rush out from the fog for him to sharpen his swordsmanship and fighting skills. Although it was monotonous and boring, it was simple and clear.


    This time the situation is much more complicated, so it is necessary to collect clues as much as possible to determine the current location and the dangers that may be encountered.


    Walking towards the stairs to the side, stepping on the stairs, the wooden floor made a creaking sound, which was extremely harsh in this quiet environment.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but have some doubts.


    Is this a mirage? He always felt that the mirage was an illusion, and everything he saw in the mirage was fake, so even if he died in it, the loss would not be great.


    But the mirage he entered this time, everything around him was so real, it didn''t give him any false feeling at all.


    More than ten steps of stairs, quickly finished.


    Lu Ye cautiously stuck his head out, looked towards the second floor, and then suddenly froze.


    Because at this moment, he met countless pairs of gray-green eyes, all of which were compound eyes, and Lu Ye could almost see the reflection of his stunned expression in those pairs of eyes.


    On the second floor of the house he thought was very safe, there were more than a dozen Zerg lurking!


    And it is the kind of zerg that looks like a mantis that he is very familiar with!


    This kind of mantis, including other types of zerg, did not know how many he had killed when he was in Mirage before.


    Why are there Zerg here?


    Before I could think about it, the mantis zerg lurking on the second floor had already fluttered their wings and flew towards the entrance of the stairs, and the zerg who rushed in first raised their boring knives high.


    The sharp knife light flashed, and the Zerg was immediately cut in half, the green insect blood spilled, and the pungent breath permeated.


    Lu Ye stood at the entrance of the stairs, and the Panshan sword on his waist was already unsheathed.


    After killing the first Zerg, Lu Ye felt a little relieved. The strength of these mantis Zerg is not too strong, and they are still in the category of Yunhe realm. With his current strength equivalent to the real lake realm, it will naturally be easy to kill. .


    Moreover, the previous tempering in the mirage made him well aware of the weaknesses of these Zerg.


    The light of the sword was cold, and Lu Yeshou did not retreat a step at the entrance of the stairs. All the mantis zerg that rushed over died one by one, and they were all killed in just a moment.


    A little bit of light flew out from the dead Zerg corpses. Unlike the bright red light that killed the monks of Wanmoling, these lights were golden.


    Does the insecticide also have merits?


    While Lu Ye was amazed, became more and more certain that this was not an unreal scene.


    Because he has killed so many Zerg in the mirage before, but he has never received merits, and being able to obtain merits means that the Zerg he killed are real.


    But why are the insecticides also meritorious?


    Lu Ye was curious about how much merit he could get by killing these Zerg, so he checked his battlefield marks.


    The battlefield imprint showed that the merits were more than 140,000. Lu Ye did not carefully record the specific numbers of his previous merits, so it was difficult to distinguish the standard of merits for the insecticide for a while.


    Just when he was about to record the number of meritorious feats at the moment and look back for comparison, he suddenly found a change that puzzled him.


    The battlefield imprint records its own information. In the column of military merit, the number is displayed as: five hundred and seventy-six points!


    This number is obviously wrong, because in Lu Ye''s impression, his military merit is only fifty-six points, which has not changed for a long time.


    After all, for a cultivator of the Cloud River Realm, there are not many opportunities to come into contact with military exploits. So far, there has been one and only one!


    It was the time in the Mysterious Realm of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    The Great Saint of Humanity https://

 Chapter 645： Zerg and exploits

    In the cultivation world of Kyushu, the two things, merit and war, are only displayed in the form of numbers in the cultivator''s battlefield imprint, but they are the wealth that enables the cultivator to obtain a lot of practical materials.


    Either way, it is very important for monks.


    There are roughly three sources of merits, one is to kill the enemy, the other is to sell things in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, and the other is to be issued by the guards in the station when they are in the Lingxi realm. Other than that, there is no more way.


    However, the sources of military exploits will be more diverse, except for killing enemies on some special occasions. Just like last time in the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beasts, Lu Ye didn''t get much military exploits, and he could lead the huge sea. Waiting for someone to solve the source of the crisis in the Myriad Beast Territory, but let him start with a lot of military exploits.


    Therefore, the acquisition of military exploits is not only by killing the enemy, but also by completing some specific events, and the number of acquisitions is much more than simply killing the enemy.


    Comparatively speaking, war merit is undoubtedly more important, because war merit can be directly purchased for spiritual lottery.


    Merit doesn''t work.


    The only way to get a spiritual lottery for meritorious deeds is to participate in the spiritual lottery auction.


    This is also the reason why many Yunhe cultivators like to find various secret realms in the Yunhe battlefield and participate in them.


    There are many inheritances in the Lingxi battlefield, and there are many secret realms in the Yunhe battlefield. The former allows monks to gain a more solid foundation, while the latter allows monks to grow rapidly. In this way, in the Kyushu cultivation world, powerful monks can be born from generation to generation.


    Since entering the Yunhe Battlefield, Lu Ye has only entered one Myriad Beast Domain secret realm. First, he has only entered the Yunhe Battlefield for a short time. of time.


    But this does not mean that the number of secret realms in the Yunhe battlefield is rare.


    If you really want to go to the secret realm, the monks have the opportunity to experience it once a month on average. There are many secret realms, all of which have military exploits.


    In this way, monks can obtain military exploits through their actions in these secret realms, and then exchange for spiritual lottery.


    Although doing this is a bit laborious and dangerous, it is better than waiting for a divine gift or cultivating in some low-quality spiritual land.


    Lu Ye got a lot of battle exploits in the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beasts last time. After exchanging some spiritual lottery, there were only fifty-six battle exploits left. Since then, there has been no change.


    Now the fifty-six points of military exploits have become five hundred and seventy-six points, in other words, an increase of five hundred and twenty points...


    This can be exchanged for two or three white spiritual signs.


    Lu Ye immediately understood that what he got by killing those Zerg was not a merit, but a military exploit!


    This made him a little overjoyed. Relatively speaking, military exploits are undoubtedly more useful, and he does not lack such things as merits.


    After a little calculation, the comparison between the numbers obtained from military exploits and the strength of those Zerg races is not much different from that obtained from meritorious deeds.


    For example, if you kill a 5th-layer Yunhe monk, Lu Ye can get 40 points of merit, then killing a Zerg equivalent to the 5th-layer Yunhe can get 40 points of merit!


    That''s why the dozen or so Zerg equivalents to the Cloud River Realm just now contributed 520 points of merit to themselves.


    While he was excited, he also became more vigilant.


    Because once things involve military exploits, it will not be too simple.


    The monks on the Yunhe battlefield once concluded a rule that the secret realm with military exploits is much more dangerous than other secret realms.


    Although Lu Ye entered this time not in a secret realm, but in a mirage realm, from the clues revealed everywhere, this mirage realm is by no means a good place.


    Even if he has the strength comparable to the real lake realm now, he may not be able to guarantee his own safety.


    Putting away the distracting thoughts in his heart, Lu Ye remained vigilant.


    The whole second floor floor was full of broken corpses, the green blood dyed the floor green, and there was a pungent smell in the air.


    There is a bed, which looks like a place to rest, but like the first floor, no one is seen, and judging from the dust accumulated in the corner, it seems that no one has lived for a long time.


    Although encountering Zerg in the mirage is a common thing, but Lu Ye has no clue as to where this place is.


    The space on the second floor is not large, and it is basically clear at a glance.


    There is a wooden window, which is wide open at the moment, and it is through this window that the Zerg flew in.


    When Lu Ye was about to leave to close the window, he suddenly hit the ground with a sound, the light in the room dimmed, and a calf-like figure climbed out of the wooden window, with a triangular head poking in through the window, and two gray-green compound eyes. Reflecting the figure of Lu Ye.


    Another mantis zerg came, and this zerg felt to Lu Ye that it was much more dangerous than the zerg he killed before.


    It may be a coincidence, or it may be attracted by the breath that he just shot.


    The moment it saw Lu Ye, the Zerg rushed in from the window, and the two boring knives danced, like a soldier who was proficient in swordsmanship, rolling up a storm of killing in the not-so-spacious room.


    The Panshan knife was raised, and the light of the knife flickered, Lu Ye had already formed a battle with this Zerg.


    The clanging sound was incessant, and the agitation of spiritual power made the room a mess.


    Lu Ye was a little unfamiliar with suddenly gaining power comparable to the real lake realm. After all, he was only a fifth-layer Yunhe realm, so until he was fully familiar with his own power, he could not use his full strength.


    And the Zerg that was suddenly killed is indeed much stronger than the previous ones. At the very least, the boring knife it wields is extremely hard, and it can actually block the slash of the Panshan Knife.


    This is definitely a True Lake Zerg!


    Lu Ye is very curious, if he kills this Zerg, the battle merits he will get are calculated according to his current strength in the real lake realm, or according to the cultivation base of Yunhe fifth-layer realm.


    If it is the latter, then the benefits that this Zerg can bring is a bit formidable.


    In the way of merit calculation, the basic merit represented by a true lake cultivator is 100 points, and the cultivation base increases by 100 points for each small level.


    In other words, the merits represented by the first-level real lake are 100 points, the second-level real lake is two hundred, and as for the ninth-level real lake, that is a full 900 merits.


    If Yunhe 5-layer kills a real lake 1-layer and crosses five small levels, then the merits obtained are six times the base... 600 merits.


    The same is true for the corresponding combat exploits.


    Six hundred points of merit can be exchanged for a green spiritual lottery, and this is calculated according to the first-level real lake. At present, this Zerg has a high probability that it is not only the strength of the first-level real lake. The stronger its strength, kill it. The bigger the benefit is, and it''s that kind of multiplier.


    All kinds of thoughts just appeared and disappeared in an instant. Lu Ye didn''t think about it too much. He moved around the room flexibly, blocking the opponent''s stormy slash.


    The hasty fights in the small space made him more and more skilled in controlling his current state.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the Zerg raised the boring knife in front of him, Lu Ye Fengxing blessed him, his body was like a shadow, and he dashed within a zhang. The bright light flashed on the Panshan knife, and the surface of the dark blade showed extremely complicated and complicated lines.


    Shuangfeng sharp spiritual pattern blessing.


    The sharp boring knife fell and poked straight at Lu Ye''s back, but it rubbed his body and poked into the air.


    The sound of puffing came out, and the Panshan Knife had pierced into the mantis'' chest. At the moment when the thorn spirit pattern urged, the Zerg''s body shook violently, and there was a short hissing sound from its mouthparts.


    Another boring knife fell, Lu Ye pulled away and quickly retreated, and the Panshan knife brought out green and pungent blood, which spilled on the floor.


    The mantis zerg who suffered heavy damage staggered and swung two boring knives instinctively.


    With the rumbling sound, the wall on the second floor was broken open, the scattered wooden boards fell from the sky, and dust and smoke were everywhere.


    When the dust settled, the mantis zerg was already dead, but Lu Ye was not in the mood to investigate the changes in his combat achievements, but just stared blankly at the distant sky.


    The sky seemed to crack open, and a huge gap appeared. Inside the gap, there seemed to be another world hidden. At this moment, a large number of Zerg swarmed out of the gap and poured into this world.


    Those Zerg have different shapes, many of which Lu Ye has seen in the mirage, and many that have never been seen before.


    They are like cats smelling fishy, ??pouring into this place from an unknown space.


    Lu Ye didn''t observe for too long, just glanced quickly, then closed his eyes, hiding the shock and confusion in his heart, and his expression became solemn.


    . . He had been in the house before, and he didn''t know what was going on outside.


    But when he fought the mantis zerg in the real lake realm, which caused the wall on the second floor to be shattered, the situation outside had already come into view.


    As far as I can see, there is a street, houses that seem to be familiar to each other on both sides of the street, and many houses collapsed. On that street, among the ruined walls, many Zerg of all kinds are flying. , crawling, countless...


    The sudden movement here obviously alarmed these Zerg. When Lu Ye saw them, they also saw Lu Ye.


    The sound of flapping wings sounded, and the winged Zerg danced, and one looked like a hunting dog, but the body was covered in carapace, with a slender tail behind him, and a Zerg with sharp fangs in his mouth. Come here quickly.


    The situation is not good!


    . When he first appeared in this room, he thought this place was very safe, but when he walked up to the second floor, he discovered that there were some dangers hidden in the safety.


    And at this moment, he finally saw the truth.


    The security he thought did not exist at all.


    There are all kinds of Zerg in all directions, and I didn''t pay attention to it before. First, because these Zerg did not make much movement, and second, because he came here in a way of projection and out of body, and the perception has not recovered. So I didn''t even notice the situation outside, or even the Zerg on the second floor.


    https://rg/novel/117/117939/64749391.html


    rgrg


    The Great Saint of Humanity https://

 Chapter 646： strange familiarity

    The rustling sound came out, and a large number of Zerg rushed towards this side. At this moment, it was too late to activate the hidden and breath-holding spirit patterns. Lu Ye immediately flew up, ready to face a certain side. escape.


    However, after only flying up to a height of ten feet, a feeling of a mountain pressing on the top suddenly appeared on his body, making it impossible for him to fly to a higher position.


    For a time, Lu Ye couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    In the Huitian Valley Spirit Land, he had used the forbidden air formation to deal with the Wanmoling monks many times, causing the attacking Wanmoling monks to be injured many times, but he did not want to be suppressed by the forbidden air formation today.


    This is really a causal cycle, and retribution is unpleasant.


    Although I don''t know exactly where this place is, there is obviously a forbidden air formation here. Flying ten feet in the air is the limit, and it is impossible to fly to a higher position.


    After a little delay, the Zerg were closer to his position, the mouthparts neighed, and the sound of the wings vibrating continued to enter the ears.


    Lu Ye jumped out of the second floor where he was, and flew in one direction.


    Looking around, that inexplicable sense of familiarity once again flooded my mind.


    It seems to be a city here. Although you can''t see it too far, you can still see neatly planned streets in the direction of vision. On both sides of the street, houses stand, many of which have been destroyed by Zerg. , has become a ruined wall, and some houses are still intact.


    The room where he appeared before was obviously one of them. At first he thought it was a safe place, but it turned out not to be.


    It seemed that a handful of salt had been sprinkled in the oil pan. When Lu Ye''s figure was revealed, the Zerg in a large area boiled, flanking Lu Ye''s direction in all directions, and some of them were powerful.


    A fiery red light ignited on the Panshan Knife, and Lu Ye''s perception was pushed to the limit.


    The light of the knife kept flashing, and the Zerg who rushed in front of them shed their blood, their vitality dissipated, and there was a **** storm along the way.


    During the escape, Lu Ye also discovered some strange things. For example, his perception was stronger and more detailed than before.


    In the past, when he sensed the surroundings, he could only produce some vague senses, and the range was only about ten feet.


    But now that he stimulates the perception, the range has suddenly expanded to several dozen feet, and the perception is no longer blurred, and many external feedbacks can clearly appear in his mind.


    This change should have something to do with the way his soul came out of the body. In the past, he was bound by his physical body, so although the power of his soul was strong, he couldn''t use his full power.


    Without this layer of restraint now, the power of the soul can be fully manifested.


    The perception has become meticulous, and many feedbacks are presented in the mind, and there are already signs of spiritual sense.


    In addition, the spirit patterns he built... also seemed to be different from normal times.


    But now that he was fleeing, Lu Ye didn''t have time to think about these things, so he could only press on the doubts in his heart.


    The number of Zerg in this city is huge, and almost every corner is full of Zerg of various forms and strengths. Although Lu Ye was able to escape for a while, he couldn''t escape forever.


    As time passed, his situation became worse and worse, because the powerful Zerg he had avoided were chasing after him, with a posture that was about to kill him, which caused him to run farther and chase him. The more powerful Zerg there are.


    If in the previous mirage, Lu Ye didn''t worry too much, the big deal was death, and he would be a good guy next time he came in.


    But now Lu Ye has no clue what the situation is in this mirage. Who knows if dying here is really dead, so even if there is still a little possibility, Lu Ye does not dare to relax.


    While fleeing, a pink-tooted, cone-shaped Zerg suddenly appeared in the sky ahead. The Zerg was round in shape and had four legs. At first glance, it looked like a fat man with a bald head.


    This Zerg has no wings, and Lu Ye didn''t know how it flew, but the pink Zerg felt extremely dangerous to him.


    When it appeared in the field of vision, Lu Ye''s heart was full of warning signs.


    Even if Lu Ye wanted to change direction, it was already too late. The Zerg opened its mouth and spit out, and a crystal clear thin line flew out. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a large net, covering a huge area.


    Lu Ye couldn''t avoid it for a while, but the strong net cover made him fall to the ground uncontrollably.


    This inexplicable big net not only has the effect of restraint, but Lu Ye clearly felt that the talent tree in his body was moving abnormally.


    I don''t have time to investigate anything, but when there is an abnormality in the talent tree, it usually means that I have been poisoned.


    In other words, the mesh of this big net is highly toxic.


    In exchange for this kind of thing in any real lake environment, even if it can get rid of the shackles of the big net, the poison is enough to make the other party lose his ability to move, and even poison the other party.


    But such things as poison have never had any effect on Lu Ye.


    Before landing on the ground, Ling Lie''s sword light spread in all directions, Lu Ye had already escaped from the net, and in a hurry, he stabilized his body and continued to escape.


    However, at this moment, the dense shadows above the head have covered the sky, and it is the Zerg who are chasing after them...


    This moment of delay has made him fall into a very passive situation.


    One by one, the Zerg will not be able to drain the water surrounded by the sky and the ground.


    There is no escape!


    This thought turned around in his mind, and Lu Ye had already slaughtered in one direction with a knife, fighting against the Zerg in that direction.


    The short escape career made him understand that in such a strange environment, no place is safe, no matter where he escapes, there are Zerg chasing him.


    So if you want to survive, there is only one way to kill all the Zerg in the field of vision, so that you may have a chance to breathe.


    But this is undoubtedly very difficult.


    At this moment, the Zerg surrounding him all have the strength of the True Lake Realm, and there are at least dozens of them. Among them, the pink and fat Zerg feels the most dangerous to him.


    And fighting together, it is difficult to say whether it will attract more Zerg, according to the situation observed before, this situation is very likely to happen.


    But Lu Ye couldn''t sit still like this, what would be the consequences of trying to die here.


    So he has only one choice.


    In the past, no matter how dangerous the situation was, there was always Amber and Yiyi by his side.


    But this time, it was a real loner. Yiyi Amber was not there, so he couldn''t use any external force. Although his strength was free from the shackles of the flesh and reached the level of the real lake, the enemies he faced were even stronger.


    This time, I''m afraid there will be more misfortunes than good luck.


    During the war, the Zerg were constantly beheaded, Lu Ye''s figure moved up and down on the battlefield, and the light of the Panshan Knife was crisscrossed.


    Although there are many grievances with Xia Liang, at this moment, Lu Ye is very grateful to him, because in the Fox Immortal Valley, Xia Liang taught him the secret art of mind and eyes.


    When fighting the enemy alone, the effect of the secret of mind and eye is not very obvious, but in such an environment where there are many enemies and enemies on all sides, the secret of mind and eye can play a very strong role.


    Many times, Lu Ye relied on the secret technique of the mind and eye to block the deadly attacks.


    But it didn''t help. Although there were Zerg being beheaded by Lu Ye, the remaining Zerg were not afraid at all, and they still attacked him without fear of death, and Lu Ye''s body continued to add scars.


    No blood came out, but the many effects of the injury were no different from those under normal conditions. The many injuries made him feel pain and accelerated his own consumption.


    As time passed, the battlefield was full of mutilated Zerg limbs, and Lu Ye''s offensive gradually weakened.


    to the limit...


    I can''t help but think of the problem that plagued me. If I die here, will I really die?


    If it is, then Yiyi and Amber will not be able to survive. Amber has concluded the art of life essence with herself, and their lives depend on each other. Yiyi and Amber are in a relationship of sympathy. It can be said that the lives of one person, one tiger and one spirit have been intertwined. .


    Some sorry for the two of them...


    When he saw the second gate, Lu Ye knew that the world inside the gate was dangerous and unusual, but with his previous experience, he always had a reliance that he would not really die if he died in a mirage. enter.


    However, the reliance he thought was only preconceived after all, and it turned out to be what it is now.


    A huge impact came from the front, and Lu Ye was rammed into the air by a hound-like Zerg. At this moment, Lu Ye''s vision became a little blurry...


    That is, at this moment, a red light flashed in the field of vision.


    That startling red light made Lu Ye feel a strange sense of familiarity once again...


    At the time of life and death, UU reading time seemed to stagnate and flow, and many thoughts flashed through Lu Ye''s mind. At this moment, he actually remembered what was going on with that familiar feeling.


    That startling red light... he had seen it before.


    impossible?


    how could be?


    It would be amazing if things were really what they thought.


    But no matter if things are really what they think they are, they need to verify. If it is true, then they may not have a chance to survive.


    When Lu Ye''s figure flew into the air, many Zerg swarmed from all directions, and they were greeted by a half-moon-shaped fiery red slash!


    The power of this knife is stronger than ever before, and it is the strongest knife that Lu Ye has cut since his cultivation.


    Several Zerg were divided on the spot, and more Zerg were split and flew out. Lu Ye landed, and immediately blessed Feng Xing on his legs, killing in the direction of the red light just now.


    After more than ten breaths, Lu Ye dragged his body full of scars to fight out of the siege. He looked up and saw a flaming red lantern hanging in front of a building not far away.


    The red light he saw was the color of the lantern shade of this lantern.


    The Great Saint of Humanity https://

 Chapter 647： Return to Xianyuan City

    The Great Sacred Wind of Humanity Rising in Kyushu Chapter 647 Returns to the dilapidated city of Xianyuan City, there are broken walls and ruins everywhere, and many places have become ruins, but in such ruins, we can vaguely see the prosperity of this city back then grand scene.


    There are not many buildings with red lanterns hanging at the entrance. At this moment, this building has become Lu Ye''s life-saving straw.


    If everything is what you think it is, then maybe there is still life.


    But if he thinks wrong, then he really can only wait to die.


    At the time of life and death, Lu Ye burst out with a speed that had never been seen before, smashed out the encirclement of many Zerg, and rushed in the direction of the building.


    The Zerg chased and killed more than that, especially the chubby fat Zerg who chased the most fiercely.


    The distance of several tens of meters was approaching in an instant, and Lu Ye rushed into the building and immediately closed the door.


    Just after finishing this, there was a rumbling sound from the outside, but it was the undead Zerg chasing and killing them. They attacked the building frantically, and the violent power raged, and the wooden boards that were beaten clacked.


    Strange things happened.


    No matter how these Zerg with strength comparable to the True Lake Realm did, even if the entire building was shaking, the door panels and wooden boards creaking, they could not damage the building at all.


    It was as if there was an invisible force protecting the building so that it would never be damaged.


    Lu Ye was still holding the door, for fear of the Zerg rushing in, but after realizing the peculiar nature of this building, he let go of his hands and slowly stepped back.


    Logically speaking, without him supporting the door, the Zerg outside could easily break open the door and pour in.


    But in fact, even if the two door panels were violently shaken by the attack, there was no sign of being opened at all.


    The angry neighs of the Zerg came from the ear, and there was the movement of the nearby buildings collapsing. Only the building where he was located was impregnable.


    Lu Ye took a long sigh and relaxed his nervous mood, but more confusion emerged in his heart.


    The situation is the same as what I thought, so, is this really that place?


    But... why did you enter here?


    Outside the building, the Zerg attacked violently for a while before slowly dispersing.


    The wisdom of the Zerg is a flaw after all, and it can even be said that the Zerg does not have much intelligence, and most of them act by instinct.


    Lu Ye hid in this indestructible building. They could not see the enemy''s trace, nor smell the enemy''s breath, and soon forgot Lu Ye...


    Inside the house, Lu Ye felt the powerful aura around him leaving one by one, until all the Zerg chasing and killing disappeared, and then he really relaxed.


    The boundless tiredness struck, making people drowsy, and the wounds on the body also transmitted more unbearable pain than normal, which was an experience that had never been experienced in a mirage before.


    According to his speculation, his current state is based on the projection of the soul out of the body, and the battle just now caused him a lot of consumption, and I don''t know if he can recover his body by swallowing the elixir.


    Just try this.


    Lu Ye took out some spiritual pills from the storage space and plugged them into the entrance, refining them silently.


    The result surprised him. It was actually useful. With the refining of the elixir, the power consumed in the body was slowly recovering.


    He immediately sat down with his knees crossed, thinking about his current situation while recovering.


    Through some observations in the previous escape, and the verification of finally rushing into this building, Lu Ye can basically be sure that the place he came to is a secret realm he had been to before.


    Xianyuan City!


    Xianyuan City is a secret realm that appeared in the Lingxi battlefield. When he first entered this place, he only had the Lingxi eighth-layer cultivation base, and it has been a year or two since then.


    Although a long time has passed, this place is still fresh in his memory, because it was here that he got several bottles of soul-washing water, which made his soul become stronger and stronger, and it can even be said that he was able to recover in the Hundred Array Pagoda later. Getting so many benefits is also directly related to the soul cleansing water.


    Moreover, the various experiences in Xianyuan City made Lu Ye unforgettable.


    When he first entered here, he was alone and lonely, but with the ability of amber to transform the soul, he was like a duck in water.


    Liu Sanbao, who is addicted to gambling, and a pipa girl who likes to be praised by others, is actually a scholar without talent, and a butcher with a boning knife. Amber''s melancholy spirit, it is by relying on these special melancholy spirits that Lu Ye can change the outcome of the confrontation between the two camps of cultivators by himself.


    Back then, the Wanmoling cultivators who came in were almost wiped out, and in the end only a few fish that slipped through the net survived.


    When he entered Xianyuan City, Lu Ye didn''t think much about it, he just thought it was a secret realm to sharpen his body, and he also got a lot of benefits in this secret realm.


    But now it seems that this place is not just a secret realm, it seems that there are other secrets hidden.


    This reminded him of the woman in red sitting on the swing, and the city lord of Xianyuan City...


    At that time, Lu Ye only thought that these two people were the existences that the cultivators of the Lingxi realm could never compete against. They appeared in the secret realm of the cultivators of the Lingxi realm. Malicious, otherwise all the monks at that time would not have the strength to contend.


    The place where the second mirage is actually connected is Xianyuan City, which makes Lu Ye very puzzled and can''t understand why.


    The reason why he judged that this is Xianyuan City is because he had a lot of familiar feelings on the way to escape.


    After all, he had been to this place before, and revisiting the old place naturally felt familiar.


    The second reason, and the main reason, is the building with red lanterns hanging at the door!


    When they first entered the secret realm of Xianyuan City, the enemies of the monks, in addition to the monks of the enemy camp, were the Xianyuan guards scattered in the city.


    The strength of these Xianyuan guards is not bad, especially those at the level of captains, all of them are extremely powerful. For Xianyuan City, the monks are foreign invaders. Once the Xianyuan guards patrolling around find the traces of the monks, Immediately, he will take action, capture the monks, and imprison them in the dungeon.


    Generally, those who are imprisoned in dungeons have no good end.


    Few monks can escape the pursuit of Xianyuanwei.


    But the monks can hide in the buildings with red lanterns hanging at the entrance, because Xianyuanwei can''t enter these buildings with lanterns.


    Lu Ye did this in the beginning, was chased by Xian Yuanwei and had nowhere to go, then hid in a building and got rid of Xian Yuanwei''s pursuit. As a result, he met Liu Sanbao, who was addicted to gambling...


    That was also the first melancholy that Amber conquered here.


    History is always strikingly similar.


    When he first came to Xianyuan City, Lu Ye got rid of Xianyuanwei''s pursuit with the help of this special building.


    Now that I came in for the second time, I still used this special building to get rid of the Zerg''s pursuit.


    These special buildings seem to have been endowed with a special power of shelter, which cannot be destroyed or destroyed, allowing monks in distress to have a safe haven.


    Of course, judging that this place is Xianyuan City based on these alone is somewhat arbitrary, but Lu Ye feels that it is inseparable.


    It is very likely that Xianyuan City is here.


    Not to mention why the second mirage is together with Xianyuan City. Now, in this situation, Xianyuan City has obviously been captured by the Zerg.


    Thinking about it, the Xianyuan guards in Xianyuan City, although their strength is good, are only equivalent to the Lingxi realm.


    After Lu Ye came in, the Zerg encountered, although some were in the Lingxi realm, there were also those in the real lake realm in the Yunhe realm...


    He didn''t encounter the Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm, but Lu Ye remembered the huge gap in the sky he saw before. The Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm may not exist, but he was lucky and didn''t encounter it.


    How can such a Zerg be resisted by the strength of Xianyuanwei? I am afraid that even the woman in red and the city lord who seemed unfathomable at the beginning could not resist.


    Spirits are also mortal...


    Thinking of Liu Sanbao and many other spiritual bodies, Lu Ye felt sad. No matter what, those guys who provided him with great help at the beginning, I am afraid that they have all disappeared.


    Although inexplicably came to Xianyuan City again, and the situation was extremely dangerous, this was a rare opportunity.


    There is a soul-washing pool here! There is soul-washing water in the soul-washing pool!


    It is a treasure that even the overhaulers of the Divine Sea Realm are jealous of. Except in a secret realm like Xianyuan City, there is no way to obtain it, not even in the treasure house of heaven.


    Lu Ye got a lot of soul-washing water from here last time, and he used a lot of it himself, which made his soul far surpass that of a cultivator of the same realm.


    But who would think too much of such a treasure?


    But if you want to get the soul-washing water, you must first go to the soul-washing pool, which is the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion, right in the center of Xianyuan City.


    Lu Ye doesn''t know if he can do this with his current strength, but since the opportunity is in front of him, UU reading www. uukanshu.com always has to try it out. If it can be done, it will be developed.


    The reason why he couldn''t get more soul-washing water at the beginning was because the time was limited, and the city lord of Xianyuan City only gave him so much time.


    There is a high probability that the city lord is gone now. As long as he can reach the soul-washing pool, he can take as much as he wants. There are no restrictions, and he might be able to remove the entire soul-washing pool!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye''s mind became hot, although this time things were a little inexplicable, but maybe it would be a blessing in disguise.


    Many thoughts kept surging in his mind, and Lu Ye was also continuing to cultivate and heal.


    However, what surprised him was that no matter how many elixir he swallowed, the feeling of exhaustion lingered, and the wounds on his body showed no signs of healing.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye understood.


    I am now in a way similar to out of body, so strictly speaking, it is a spirit body. Although I don��t know why I can swallow the spirit pill to replenish the consumed spiritual power, the power of the soul consumed in the previous battle is not a moment and a half. will be replenished.


    In particular, there were a lot of injuries on his body. This was an injury on the spiritual body, and it had nothing to do with the strength of the physical body. All swallowing the spirit pills had no effect on the recovery of the injury and spirit.


    The Great Saint of Humanity https://

 Chapter 648： Magical Uses of Divine Runes

    The injury of the spiritual body cannot be recovered by ordinary means. It probably takes a long time to cultivate, and it is impossible to determine how long it will take.


    It''s safe to hide here, but Lu Ye can''t really stay here for too long.


    After thinking about it, he took out a jade bottle from his storage space.


    What was in the bottle was his last remaining half bottle of soul cleansing water. There were only less than ten drops. This was originally reserved for emergency use.


    Opening the bottle, the unique fragrance of Soul Cleansing Water wafted out, sniffing into the tip of his nose, Lu Ye''s spirit was shocked, and it seemed that even the tiredness that had plagued him had dissipated a lot.


    This made him more and more certain that for his current situation, soul cleansing water is the best medicine.


    I didn''t dare to take too much, I just took a drop and swallowed it. A mild feeling instantly filled my body, my physical and mental fatigue dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the injuries on my body were quickly recovering and healing.


    Sure enough, the soul washing water has an extremely significant effect on the recovery of the spiritual body.


    He sat with peace of mind for another hour, until he fully recovered, Lu Ye got up.


    Going to the door, look outside through the gap in the door.


    Most of the Zerg who chased him before have disappeared, and there are only a few Zerg wandering aimlessly on the street, which is not a big threat to him today.


    Since we are going to the City Lord''s Mansion, the most important thing we need to do now is to determine our position.


    But before that, there are some things Lu Ye wants to confirm.


    When he was fighting against the Zerg before, he felt something unusual, but at that time he was busy running for his life and had no time to verify it.


    Now, with this special building as a support, even if he encounters any danger, he can escape and escape, so Lu Ye really wants to know if some of the anomalies he felt before are the same as what he thought.


    If it is, then maybe he can use some means that he can''t use on ordinary days.


    Taking the time to investigate his battlefield imprint, he found that the number of military exploits has become more than 3,000 points...


    Although this number is a lot, it is not too much. You must know that he killed a lot of Zerg before, and many of them were in the real lake realm.


    From this point of view, the calculation method of battle merit is based on his current strength in the real lake realm, so even if he kills the Zerg in the real lake realm, he will not get too much battle merit.


    This made Lu Ye a little disappointed. If the military exploits were calculated on the basis of his Yunhe fifth-layer cultivation, then the military exploits he could obtain in the previous battle would definitely be doubled.


    But after thinking about it, being able to obtain military exploits in this place is an unexpected gain, what else is there to be dissatisfied with?


    More than 3,000 military exploits are not many, but they can be exchanged for two blue spiritual lottery tokens, and this is just the beginning. If your plan can be implemented, you will definitely get more and more military exploits in the future. Maybe after this time , can exchange a lot of golden spiritual lottery, let oneself cultivation base be mentioned again.


    Pushing open the door, Lu Ye immediately constructed a hidden and breath-holding spirit pattern, hiding his figure.


    A little movement alarmed the Zerg, but after turning around and seeing nothing, the Zerg stopped paying attention and continued to wander around.


    The shape of the Zerg is all kinds of strange, and some Zerg can correspond to the shape of the monster. At first glance, it looks no different from the monster, but in fact they are not monsters at all.


    There are also some Zerg forms that are unique and completely contrary to common sense.


    But without exception, all Zerg have one thing in common, that is, they are covered with thick carapaces, and their blood is a green color.


    The more powerful the Zerg, the stronger the protection provided by the carapace, so killing the Zerg is a technical task, and it is necessary to try to attack those positions without the protection of the carapace, so as to cause effective killing.


    Lu Ye has been honed many times in the mirage, and he knows the weaknesses of various types of Zerg very well.


    His target this time is a zerg that looks like a centipede, with a piece of white carapace on its back that looks like a white skeleton, more than a hundred pairs of feet crawling, There is a dense sound.


    What Lu Ye wants to verify is not complicated, but in order to ensure the accuracy of the results, he did not attack the Zerg immediately, but quietly waited.


    After a while, the centipede zerg settled down, quietly coiled in the ruins of a building, motionless.


    Lu Ye approached quietly, and only stopped when he was only three feet away from the Zerg.


    The quiet atmosphere was suddenly broken. When Lu Ye''s body surged with power, the centipede also realized that it was not good, but before it could react, the space in front of Lu Ye suddenly distorted, and there was a vague appearance of an arrow. The thing disappeared in a flash, slammed into the head of the centipede, and disappeared in an instant.


    In that instant, the Centipede Zerg seemed to be severely injured, its ten-zhang-long body rolled and twisted violently, and a shrill hissing sound came from its mouth.


    Lu Ye''s figure was revealed, and the Panshan Sword had already been unsheathed, and while the Zerg was struggling, it fell with one sword.


    The green blood rushed out, the huge head flew up, and a Zerg comparable to the real lake was killed.


    Lu Ye''s expression was calm, but there was joy in his eyes, because he found that what he felt before was not an illusion, but the truth!


    Before fleeing and fighting against those Zerg races, he once added a sharp spiritual pattern on his Panshan sword. At that time, he had some strange feelings, because the sharp spiritual pattern became different from normal.


    In the past, the sharpness needed to be blessed on the spiritual tool, which could make the spiritual tool even sharper.


    Of course, it can also be blessed in other places, but in any case, it needs a carrier to play a role.


    But the sharpness displayed in Xianyuan City doesn''t seem to need any carrier...


    At that time, Lu Ye realized one thing. This spiritual pattern is driven by spiritual power to construct, that is, the pure spiritual pattern, but the power he is driving now is not only spiritual power, but also the power of the soul...


    And the spirit pattern constructed with the power of the divine soul is the divine pattern!


    That''s why Fengrui doesn''t need a carrier, because the Divine Rune built with the power of the soul is itself a means of killing the enemy.


    This is what Lu Ye wants to verify.


    Facts have proved that what he feels is not wrong. In this environment, what he built with the power of the divine soul is indeed a divine pattern that can directly kill the enemy.


    The thing that looked like an arrow that flashed away just now was the embodiment of the sharp divine pattern.


    Moreover, compared with the slash of the Panshan sword, this kind of soul killing is particularly violent to the Zerg. From the root, it is a soul attack, and the biggest disadvantage of the Zerg is low intelligence, so there is not much in the face of this kind of soul attack. defensive power.


    When the arrow transformed by the sharp divine pattern slammed into its mind, it had already caused huge damage to its already weak intelligence. The sudden blow was as if the soul was torn apart.


    The thick carapace covering its body surface cannot provide any protection at all in the face of this invisible and invisible attack.


    Under normal circumstances, even if Lu Ye could kill this Zerg, he would have to use some means, but with the help of the sharp divine rune, he was able to kill it with just one slash.


    After verifying the thoughts in his heart, Lu Ye was excited.


    In such an environment, in such a place, the Divine Rune attack can definitely have unexpected effects. If he had known this earlier, he might not have been so embarrassed by being hunted down.


    But before this kind of thing is verified, how dare he act rashly? At that time he was busy running for his life, and any negligence could lead to death.


    In the final analysis, he is only a fifth-layer Yunhe. Even if he has the strength of the real lake, it is far from the time when he can touch the power of the soul.


    However, in this specific environment, Lu Ye had mastered the capital that only Divine Sea Realm people could have.


    He couldn''t help but think of what Mrs. Yun said back then.


    The existence of a war pattern master is difficult before the Divine Sea Realm, but it is more reflected in the change of fighting style, because in the process of battle, the war pattern master can activate various spirit patterns of different natures. , let the opponent feel the sinister world.


    After the Divine Sea Realm, the War Markers are not just difficult to deal with. Many times, the opponent may not even know how to die.


    In short, after the Divine Sea Realm, an excellent War Marker can exert a far stronger strength than the ordinary Divine Sea Realm greater deterrence.


    The reason for this is because the War Pattern Master can display the divine pattern after entering the Divine Sea Realm, turning it into various divine soul attacks.


    Of course, other Divine Sea Realms have such means, but how can the war-pattern masters be treacherous and changeable?


    The Sharp Divine Runes motivated by the power of the soul showed a powerful lethality, and the abnormality here also alerted other Zerg wandering nearby, and they all gathered and approached here.


    Lu Ye held the Panshan Knife and greeted the nearest Zerg. During the rush, the sharp divine pattern was activated again, and the space was twisted, and the object that looked like an arrow flashed away again, and the Zerg disappeared again. Before getting close to Lu Ye, he suddenly fell to the ground, hissing.


    When Lu Ye rushed to it, it didn''t realize that the crisis was coming, the rock mountain knife swept up, and another Zerg was beheaded.


    Not all spirit patterns are suitable to be activated by the power of the soul. For example, Fengrui Yushou can be used. One can be turned into a soul attack, and the other can be turned into a soul barrier to resist other people''s soul attacks.


    However, spiritual patterns such as sunshine, blood stains, and Fengxing, even if they are activated with the power of the soul, have no special effect.


    However, spiritual patterns such as heavy pressure, thorns, and mirages can all be turned into divine patterns, and the effects they can cause are quite different.


    The heavy pressure on the soul can make the Zerg give birth to an illusion that the consciousness is overwhelmed. The thorn is similar to the sharp edge, which can cause huge damage to the soul of the Zerg.


    The Mirage Divine Rune didn''t kill, but it could make the Zerg fall into some illusions in a short period of time.


    On the street, Lu Ye constantly displayed various divine patterns to test their effects, and one Zerg died.

 Chapter 649： Enslaved Zerg

    After a while, Lu Ye returned to the special building.


    It wasn''t that the Zerg was killed, but more and more Zerg gathered, which made Lu Ye feel some threats. In order to avoid any accident, he had to hide.


    The thoughts in his heart have been verified, and Lu Ye''s mood is undoubtedly uplifting.


    But he soon discovered that things were not as simple as he thought.


    Because of that short-term battle, he actually felt some weakness.


    This kind of weakness is not the same as the weakness caused by previous injuries, but more like a load caused by excessive consumption.


    He immediately understood that although because of the special environment and his own state, he had possessed the means that could only be used by the great cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm in advance, but in the final analysis, the foundation of his divine soul was still too weak.


    It is true that compared to monks of the same realm, his divine soul power is extremely powerful, but it is still not enough to support him to build a divine rune for a long time to kill the enemy.


    In this environment, with such a physical state, the spiritual power is exhausted, and one can swallow the spiritual pill to replenish it, but if the power of the soul is severely depleted or injured, the soul wash must be consumed.


    He had a limited amount of soul-washing water, and he had already taken a drop before, so Lu Ye was unwilling to continue taking it if he had to.


    In this way, this effective method of killing insects cannot be used frequently, otherwise once one''s soul-washing water is exhausted, it will be completely useless.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little pity in his heart, because he had obtained nearly 2,000 battle merits in that moment. If he could unscrupulously display the divine runes, then the speed at which he obtained battle merits would definitely reach an extremely terrifying speed.


    There was another movement of the Zerg hitting the doors and windows outside. Lu Ye didn''t panic. This kind of building with lanterns hanging at the door is protected by a magical power, and it can''t be destroyed no matter what.


    As for where this magical power comes from, Lu Ye also has the answer in his heart.


    It was noisy outside for a while, and it gradually became quiet. The Zerg''s intelligence was like this. Even if I saw Lu Ye rushing in here with my own eyes, I couldn''t find it for a long time, so I gradually forgot what to do at that time.


    Lu Ye recovered silently inside the house, and when it was completely quiet outside, he waited for a long time before he came to the door and watched through the crack of the door.


    The corpses of the Zerg on the street have disappeared, only the green blood sprinkled all over the long street shows the battle just now.


    As for where the corpses of the killed Zerg went... Naturally, they were swallowed up by the living Zerg. As long as the Zerg has energy, there is nothing they will not eat.


    Lu Ye had also experienced insect tides on the Lingxi battlefield. Wherever the Zerg passed, all life was wiped out, and not even a root grass was left.


    But then again, if there are zerg, it means there is a worm nest. Where is the worm nest in Xianyuan City?


    Lu Ye immediately remembered that the gap in the sky that he had seen before, from the gap, a steady stream of Zerg fell...


    The worm nest may be within that gap!


    Under normal circumstances, if you want to solve the insect race, you can only solve the problem from the root by destroying the insect nest first, but the problem of Xianyuan City is obviously beyond the scope of Lu Ye''s ability, so when he realized the location of the insect nest, he There was no more thought.


    Not to mention, Xianyuan City has a great formation forbidding the sky. He is so amazing that he can fly ten feet into the air. The gap in the sky is at least a few hundred feet from the ground. No matter how strong he is, it is impossible to fly up.


    There were still a few Zerg wandering on the street outside the door. Lu Ye blessed himself with the hidden and breath-holding spirit patterns, quietly opened the door, and walked out again.


    The purpose of this time is not to kill the insect race, he wants to find a type of insect race that agrees with his request.


    No matter why you entered Xianyuan City, since you have already come, you can only find a way to get some benefits.


    Soul cleansing water and the military exploits obtained by killing the insect race are all benefits that are difficult for ordinary monks to touch. While the crisis exists, it also means huge benefits.


    There is no way for the Divine Rune to be activated all the time, otherwise it will consume too much. Although Lu Ye has the blessing of concealment and breath-holding spirit rune, he can move quietly, but it is still very difficult to cross the blockade of the Zerg to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Moreover, in this state, he has no way to kill the insect race to obtain military exploits.


    If you want to solve these problems, you can only take risks.


    Whether it can be done, Lu Ye doesn''t know, but always try everything.


    Hiding his figure, walking through streets one after another, seeing one Zerg after another, Lu Ye gradually figured out where he was now.


    Probably the outermost periphery of Xianyuan City.


    The scope of the entire Xianyuan City is still very large. When he came in with the cultivation base of the eighth-layer of Lingxi, he was not able to walk all over the entire Xianyuan City, so he is not very clear about how big it is.


    But right now, the location of the center of Xianyuan City should be where the gap in the sky is.


    It is worth mentioning that there are not many Zerg appearing in the gap in the sky now, it may be that all Zerg in the nest have been dispatched.


    Zerg''s intelligence is not high, but correspondingly other abilities are difficult to guess. Basically, each different type of Zerg has a special strength.


    Take the mantis zerg, which Lu Ye is most familiar with, as an example. Among all the zerg he has ever seen, it has the best fighting skills. The two boring knives are waving like a real swordsman.


    And that kind of Zerg that looks like a hound has a very sensitive sense of smell.


    Even if Lu Ye has the blessing of concealment and breath-holding spirit pattern now, he was almost noticed by this Zerg several times, so basically as long as he encounters this type of Zerg, he will avoid it far away.


    There is also a kind of Zerg that looks like a hedgehog. It has sharp bone spurs all over its body and has almost no weaknesses. Against such Zerg, Lu Ye felt that he had to attack with his soul to win, otherwise he would have no way to start.


    In addition, the kind of Zerg that Lu Ye had encountered before, with a round and fat body, like a pink silkworm, was full of poison, even the filaments it spit out were extremely poisonous.


    This kind of Zerg poses the least threat to Lu Ye, and the talent tree is close to him. He is the least afraid of poison, but this Zerg is not only poisonous, but the silk thread it spits out can be turned into a big net, which has the effect of binding the enemy. trouble.


    Walking along the road, Lu Ye also carefully wrote down the buildings with lanterns hanging at the entrance that he encountered as a retreat.


    Generally speaking, the number of such buildings is very small. Basically, there is only one building within several streets.


    After two full hours of searching, Lu Ye found a Zerg who barely complied with his request.


    It''s not that I haven''t encountered it before, but most of them are gathered with other Zerg, so Lu Ye can''t use his own methods.


    Now I finally meet an order.


    The size of this Zerg is not small. At first glance, it looks like an eight-clawed spider. The back and even the abdomen are covered with thick carapace to protect it. The ferocious mouthparts are like serrated teeth.


    Although he didn''t fight with him, Lu Ye could still see at a glance that this was a Zerg in the real lake realm.


    The main reason why he liked it was that it was big enough and had a spacious back, so that after hiding his figure, he could sit on it safely.


    Of course, the premise is that his vision can be successfully implemented. If the situation is different from what he imagined, then the subsequent plans will not be able to be carried out.


    But it shouldn''t be a big problem. The Zerg''s spiritual wisdom is flawed. That kind of method may not have much effect on cultivators of the same realm, but if it is used to deal with the Zerg, it must have a miraculous effect.


    Quietly walked towards the direction of the spider zerg, and stood two feet in front of it.


    This distance is already very dangerous, even if this spider zerg does not have the advantage of being sensitive to smell, the distance is so close that it makes it aware that something is wrong.


    But before it could react, Lu Ye had already taken the initiative to reveal his figure.


    In an instant, Lu Ye''s eyes met the compound eyes of the spider zerg. Lu Ye''s big hand pressed on the handle of the Panshan Knife, his whole body surged with strength, and he was ready to attack.


    The spider zerg''s front feet are also raised high, and the furry front feet are extremely strong because of the white bone-like thing covered, and coupled with its own sharpness, the power of such a stab is no less than that of a real lake soldier. ''s full blow.


    The war seemed imminent.


    However, the front foot raised by the spider zerg froze in mid-air and never fell, not only that Originally, the moment it found Lu Ye, its mouthparts wriggled and made a hissing sound, but now there is no sound. are gone.


    And its originally agile compound eyes, at this moment, seem to be covered with a layer of dust, and gradually become dim.


    On the contrary, Lu Ye''s eyes have become brighter than usual. If you observe carefully, you can even see that there are some extremely complicated lines in his eyes. pattern.


    Charming Divine Rune!


    Different from the spiritual patterns like Fengrui Yushou, if they are activated by spiritual power, they are spiritual patterns, and if they are activated by the power of the soul, they are divine patterns.


    But charm is a divine rune that can only be activated by the power of the divine soul.


    Lu Ye got this divine rune after beheading the fox demon in the Fox Immortal Valley and devouring its pill fire.


    He originally thought that before he was promoted to the Divine Sea Realm, he would not be able to display this divine rune, but he did not want to enter Xianyuan City again in this special state, allowing him to activate the power of the divine soul.


    After verifying the changes of Fengrui and other spiritual patterns, Lu Ye wanted to try the power of charm, and he already had a plan with this divine pattern as the core.


    In the Fox Immortal Valley, the fox demon, relying on its own talent, has controlled nearly a hundred cultivators, and many of them are in the Yunhe Ninth Layer.


    The power that the Charming Divine Rune can exert is somewhat similar to the talent of the fox demon. They both confuse people''s minds and control their minds, but they will not be as exaggerated as those shown by the fox demon.


    You must know that when the giant armor faced the fox demon, the other party just looked at it, and the giant armor fell. At that time, the fox demon used the same method to the giant armor as Rilu Ye did to the spider zerg.

 Chapter 650： Zerg Squad

    With the power of the soul as the root, the mysterious and complex charms of the gods appeared in Lu Ye''s eyes.


    Taking the collision of each other''s sights as the entry point, the power of the Divine Rune began to bloom, impacting the low-level intelligence of the Zerg in front of him, and planting a brand in its mind.


    The fox demon can enslave the giant armor at a glance, which is due to her talent.


    Lu Ye is far from being able to achieve this level, but under the impact of the charm of the gods, the mind of the spider zerg is also instantly lost, and the situation displayed is that it froze directly in place, and the raised limbs did not have the first time. fall.


    At this moment, Lu Ye had a very strange feeling...


    Although he had already learned the various types of this divine pattern from the huge information contained in the leaves of the talent tree, this was the first time he had used the enchanting divine pattern.


    He could feel the inner resistance and struggle of the spider zerg, as if the consciousness of one person and one worm entered an invisible battlefield at this moment, and they were fighting each other.


    In this state, whether it is him or the spider zerg, the control over his body is greatly reduced.


    Lu Ye secretly rejoiced that he chose a single Zerg, otherwise in this form, if other Zerg attacked him, he might not have time to react.


    At the same time, it also gave him some vigilance.


    Although the charm of the gods is strange and unpredictable, when using it, you must ensure your own safety, ensure that you will not be disturbed by external forces, or have a helper guarding you.


    The intelligence of the Zerg is generally not high.


    If Lu Ye''s current enchantment pattern is used to deal with cultivators of the same strength, it can only shock the opponent''s mind, but it is a real killer for the Zerg.


    The struggle and resistance of the spider zerg only lasted for less than five breaths, and the defense of the mind was completely broken through, and the power of the charm of the gods continued to display, planting a brand in its mind.


    The feeling of exhaustion and weakness swept over once again, making Lu Ye''s eyelids a little heavy. The charm of the divine pattern consumes more of the power of the soul than the sharp spirit pattern!


    He breathed lightly and looked up at the spider zerg in front of him.


    The opponent''s raised forelimbs have been put down, even if Lu Ye is standing in front of it at the moment, it does not have any hostility.


    And Lu Ye can clearly perceive the brand in the Zerg''s body, and through that brand, he can even give some simple orders to the spider Zerg.


    His mind moved slightly, and under the control of Lu Ye, the spider zerg began to move.


    After trying for a while, Lu Ye had a clue in his heart.


    Although because of the brand, I can now give some orders to the spider zerg, and the other party will not resist, but this guy''s intelligence is flawed after all, so the execution is not too precise, for example, it makes the golden chicken independent posture. , it is absolutely impossible.


    However, Lu Ye was already satisfied.


    With such a Zerg, then my situation will be much safer in the future.


    He turned over and jumped on the back of the spider zerg, urging the concealment and breath-holding spirit patterns, and his figure disappeared. Then, the spider zerg quickly crawled in one direction under the control of Lu Ye.


    After a while, the spider zerg entered an area scattered with more than a dozen zerg, quietly watching the strength of these zerg, Lu Ye controlled the spider zerg to move towards the strongest one.


    This is a Zerg whose size is no less than that of the spider Zerg. From the perspective of breath alone, the strength of each other should be almost the same.


    The opponent had no defense against the approach of the spider zerg, so when the spider zerg suddenly attacked, the zerg didn''t react at all.


    Lu Ye was a little surprised by the way the spider worms fought. The order he gave to his temporary mount was to kill the opponent. How to kill them all depended on the on-the-spot performance of the spider zerg.


    A group of spider webs suddenly spewed out from the mouthparts of the spider zerg, enveloping the enemy firmly, and then the spider zerg rushed forward, the two forelimbs were raised high, and they fell heavily, constantly poking at the opponent one after another. The hole, green blood flowed, and the neighing sound after being injured was rapid. The Zerg still wanted to resist, but under the cobwebs, there was no room for resistance.


    After struggling for only a moment, he fell into a pool of blood, and his vitality dissipated.


    From beginning to end, Lu Ye just sat on the spider''s back and watched the play.


    A little golden light floated out from the dead Zerg corpse and landed on the back of Lu Ye''s hand.


    This made him happy.


    The reason why I didn''t help me just now was because I didn''t need it, and I also wanted to do a test to see if I could get the war credits after killing the Zerg if I didn''t do it myself.


    The results proved to be achievable.


    Strictly speaking, Lu Ye is now equivalent to a monk of the beast-controlling school, and the spider worms are the monsters he controls.


    For the monks of the beast-controlling school, killing the enemy with the demon beasts under their control is naturally equivalent to the display of their own abilities, and they must also be able to obtain military exploits.


    Although the battle that broke out here was short and fast, it also attracted the attention of other Zerg, but most Zerg just looked up and glanced like this. Although they wondered why their companions killed each other, they couldn''t think too much.


    It was not until the spider zerg killed another zerg that the remaining zerg realized that something was wrong.


    Although they are not highly intelligent, they act only by instinct, but at least they can perceive the danger.


    From their standpoint, my companion should be crazy. Although I don''t know why it attacks my companion, if it doesn''t stop it, everyone will die.


    So after the spider killed the second Zerg, the surrounding Zerg gathered around.


    With the spider on his back, Lu Ye couldn''t sit still.


    He originally saw that his temporary mount killed a Zerg, and the other Zerg did not respond, and he felt that he could sit back and enjoy the success, and let this temporary mount kill all the Zerg in this area.


    But now it seems that, after all, what I think is too good.


    The figure was revealed, the Panshan sword was unsheathed, and while Lu Yeben rushed out, he gave the spider zerg a simple order: kill them all!


    In order to save the consumption of the power of his own soul, Lu Ye did not activate the divine rune this time, but the Zerg with the strongest range has died, and most of the rest are only equivalent to the Yunhe realm. That said, it doesn''t take much to kill.


    Lean less, the battle subsides.


    Lu Ye dodged back and sat on the back of the spider zerg again, hiding himself.


    There was a rustling movement in the ear, but the nearby Zerg felt the movement of the battle here, and were attracted to check the situation.


    But all they can see are the Zerg corpses all over the ground, and a spider Zerg standing alone on the battlefield.


    How could the low intelligence of the Zerg people think that this spider Zerg had been enslaved and turned into a traitor, and there was no abnormality.


    At this time, the spider zerg had left the battlefield under the control of Lu Ye.


    He is not in a hurry to obtain more military exploits. The so-called sharpening knives does not cut firewood by mistake. There is only one Zerg under his command. If there are more, the efficiency of obtaining military exploits will be higher, and the error tolerance rate will be higher.


    At that time, you will be able to kill the insect race while moving towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Lu Ye doesn''t know how many Zerg can be enslaved with the strength of his soul, but he can feel that there is a limit to this kind of thing.


    Because after he enslaved the spider zerg, there was an inexplicable burden in his soul, and the strength of this burden was directly related to the strength of the enslaved zerg.


    In other words, the stronger the Zerg, the less he can enslave.


    This is to be expected. At the beginning, in the Fox Immortal Valley, the number of monks that the fox demon could enslave was limited. Otherwise, she would not have to go to the berserk giant ape every once in a while.


    If she can really be enslaved indefinitely, she can keep accumulating the power of her subordinates until a violent giant ape can''t compete, and then take revenge.


    The fox demon can enslave nearly a hundred cultivators, which is because of her unique talent. Lu Ye thought to himself that she would never be able to enslave nearly a hundred monks.


    In Xianyuan City, most of the Zerg acted in groups. There were very few Zerg who were alone, and even fewer Zerg who were alone and who could comply with Lu Ye''s request.


    And these Zerg are basically fixed in a certain area, unless they are chasing the enemy, they seldom leave the area where they are chasing.


    The spider zerg enslaved by Lu Ye is undoubtedly an outlier crawling through the streets alone.


    Fortunately, this loneliness didn''t last long, but after half an hour, it had a companion beside it.


    It is the kind of Zerg that has an extremely keen sense of smell and looks like a hound. Although this hound Zerg is much smaller than the spider Zerg, its strength is not weak at all.


    When Lu Ye enslaved the spider zerg, he took some risks, but it was much safer to enslave this hound zerg.


    The spider web bound the opponent firmly in place, and Lu Ye only needed to show up and look at it, activate the charm of the gods, and plant a brand in its mind.


    Time passed, and the team continued to grow. After half a day, the spider zerg had six more companions. Except for the hound zerg at the beginning, the rest of the zerg all had different shapes and claws.


    During this period, he also experienced some battles, which allowed Lu Ye to gain a lot of military exploits.


    Lu Ye felt that the seven Zerg had reached their limit, and the burden on their minds was very heavy, and it was impossible to enslave more.


    The use of the charm marks on his soul was very serious. During the enslavement of these Zerg, he swallowed two more drops of soul-washing water before replenishing the consumed soul power.


    Although it hurts, compared to his plan, a little effort is worth it after all, even if he fails to enter the city lord''s mansion to get more soul-washing water, the merits of these Zerg killing the enemy alone are enough to make up for him. Loss.


    Now that the Zerg team has been formed, it''s time to move on to the next step.

 Chapter 651： Xian Yuanwei

    The current location is considered to be the periphery of Xianyuan City. If you want to go to the City Lord''s Mansion, you must pass through half of Xianyuan City and reach the very center of the city.


    Even if Lu Yeyu dispatched seven Zerg now, this trip might not be safe.


    So far, the strongest Zerg he has encountered is the True Lake Realm, but he still doesn''t know if there is a Zerg that is comparable to the Divine Sea Realm.


    If there is, his concealment method may not be able to work.


    The team composed of seven True Lake Realm Zerg is still very powerful. They marched forward, killing wave after wave of Zerg. Lu Ye''s military exploits continued to increase, and soon exceeded 20,000 points.


    You must know that it only takes 16,200 points to exchange battle exploits for a golden spirit lottery in the treasure house of heaven. His current battle exploits are enough to exchange for a golden spirit lottery, and there is still more left.


    Such an environment, supplemented by Lu Ye''s current methods, is simply an excellent venue to gain military exploits.


    Looking at the entire Kyushu, I am afraid that no cultivator has such a convenience. Although he still does not know how to leave this place, Lu Ye cherishes such an opportunity.


    Not all the Zerg he encountered were killed. Sometimes there were too many Zerg, and Lu Ye didn''t dare to act rashly. He could only let the Zerg team under his command pass by. He hid his figure and restrained his breath. Those Zerg can''t find the abnormality, and naturally they won''t stop it.


    When passing a street, Lu Ye suddenly noticed something unusual.


    The streets are littered with the broken limbs of many Zerg, the ground is full of green Zerg blood, and there are traces of fighting all around.


    It can be seen from these traces that this battle was tragic, because many Zerg died.


    This made Lu Ye slightly stunned.


    He can be sure that he has never been here before, so the traces of the battle here are not left by him.


    Since it was not left by himself, it should have been left by Xian Yuanwei.


    There are Xianyuanwei in Xianyuan City, and there are many strange spirit bodies, but the strength of those spirit bodies is very limited. Except for the city owner of Xianyuan City and the strange red woman, the others are only Lingxi. The cultivation of the environment.


    In the face of such a catastrophe, the cultivation base of Lingxi Realm has little resistance at all.


    So until now, Lu Ye has not been able to meet a single Xianyuan Guard. In his opinion, when this catastrophe comes, all the Xianyuan Guards in Xianyuan City will be wiped out.


    But there is something strange about this remaining battlefield.


    A lot of Zerg died in the battlefield, and some of them are powerful Zerg. How can those Xianyuanwei who are only in the Lingxi realm kill these Zerg?


    Could it be that the city lord or the woman in red made the move? If the two of them shoot, there is some possibility, but the breath of the two cannot be sensed nearby, and they are likely to be dead.


    Sitting on the spider''s back and leading the Zerg team through the battlefield, Lu Ye suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    The Zerg will devour the corpses of their dead companions. These corpses are still there, and judging from the blood and scars left on the corpses, this battle did not take place soon.


    In other words, not long ago, a monk from Xianyuan City fought a battle with the Zerg here!


    Is anyone still alive?


    Lu Ye was surprised. Although he knew that this idea was too naive, it was not necessarily impossible. You must know that there are some special buildings with lanterns hanging at the entrance of Xianyuan City. As long as you hide in those buildings, no matter how powerful Zerg can not attack.


    So if there are people from Xianyuan City who survive, they must be hiding in that special building!


    The reason why the Zerg corpses left in this battlefield were not swallowed up is that the nearby Zerg were attracted away.


    Lu Ye''s thoughts gradually became clear, and he immediately led his Zerg team to look around.


    After a stick of incense, the Zerg team came to a nearby street. The street was full of Zerg, and it seemed that something attracted them here.


    On the whole street, one building was particularly conspicuous, because the buildings around it were destroyed, only it stood proudly, like an immortal rock in the raging sea.


    In the ruins near this building, a large number of Zerg gathered.


    And at the entrance of that building, there is a red lantern hanging!


    Lu Ye looked at the building and couldn''t tell if there were any people inside, but looking at the current situation, it was very likely that there were.


    These gathered Zerg were all attracted by the people hiding inside, just like what happened to me before!


    If there are people inside, then the current situation of the other party is not very good. With so many Zerg gathered together, there is definitely no way to leave for the time being.


    But after a while, most of the Zerg will disperse.


    As time passed, the low-intelligence Zerg began to disperse, but some remained, and the number was still large. Many of the Zerg''s breath were extremely powerful, and they were obviously the Zerg of the True Lake Realm.


    Half an hour passed, an hour passed, everything was calm, just when Lu Ye thought he was wrong, the closed door in the building was suddenly opened, and a figure rushed out of it!


    Lu Ye, who had been paying attention to the movement over there, was taken aback for a moment.


    Because of this sudden figure, he actually knew it!


    The obese figure displayed a vigorous speed that did not match his body shape, and quickly rushed to a Zerg. The boning knife in his hand cut out a cold light, and the Zerg didn''t even have time to react, and was broken into two.


    The figure passed through the two halves of the corpse, and had already slaughtered the next Zerg. He did not show too strong aura, but he was wrapped in an invincible aura. The deboning knife was even more sharp. The carapace that covered it could not resist at all, and was easily broken open.


    So strong?


    Lu Ye was dumbfounded.


    After all, in his inherent impression, this guy is just a spirit body in the realm of Tianqi or Tianqi, but the strength displayed by the other party at this moment is more than Tianqitianqi, which is a level that Lu Ye can''t fathom at this moment.


    What surprised Lu Ye even more was that, following the chubby figure, more than ten figures emerged from the building.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t know these people, they were very familiar with their clothes.


    Xian Yuanwei!


    More than a dozen Xianyuan Guards followed the obese figure, and they all shot and killed, and the blood flowed into rivers in all directions. Many Zerg were disturbed and surrounded them, and they gathered there in the blink of an eye. of water leaking.


    Lu Ye was at a loss...


    Strictly speaking, what he saw was completely different from his inherent cognition.


    He was very surprised that the fat figure suddenly showed a level of cultivation far beyond what he should have. He didn''t expect those Xianyuan guards to be like this.


    The last time Lu Ye came here, the Xianyuan guards he encountered were only ordinary eighth-layer, ninth-layer, and only the captain-level people were in the sky...


    But looking at it now, none of those Xianyuan Guards have a cultivation base weaker than that of Lingxi Realm. Basically, they are all in the True Lake Realm, and a few in the Cloud River Realm. Such a force can be said to be very powerful.


    Lu Ye wondered for a while, is this Xianyuan City?


    Or, did you enter a fake Xianyuan City last time?


    Although there were many puzzles in his heart, Lu Ye responded in time. He gave his Zerg team an order to kill the enemy. The next moment, in addition to the spider Zerg, the remaining six Zerg rushed over there. past.


    The spiders were not allowed to go into battle, mainly because the scene was too chaotic. If he went up at this time, Lu Ye would probably be lost by the aftermath of the attack, and he would be in trouble.


    Although the overall strength of Xianyuanwei is strong, Lu Ye can see that all of them are injured, including the fat figure.


    They should have experienced this kind of battle many times. Even without Lu Ye''s secret help, they can still cope with the scene in front of them, but there will inevitably be greater consumption and even casualties.


    But with Lu Ye helping secretly, the situation was different.


    The Zerg will not have the slightest guard against their companions. At this moment, their attention is all on the Xianyuan guards, so when the six Zerg attack secretly, they can easily kill a lot of their original companions.


    Initially, Xian Yuanwei hadn''t noticed these anomalies yet.


    But as time passed, someone finally noticed it, and Xian Yuanwei whispered, "Sir!"


    The boning knife in the fat man''s hand cut through the cold light, UU reading www. uukanshu.com nodded imperceptibly, and while killing the enemy, he secretly observed the four directions.


    Shaoqing, his eyes suddenly turned to the spider zerg that stayed outside the battlefield. Even if Lu Ye hid his figure at the moment, he could feel that the other party was looking at him.


    The four eyes looked at each other silently, and the man nodded slightly to Lu Ye and continued to kill the enemy.


    been seen!


    Ripples appeared in Lu Ye''s heart.


    He is in a special state at the moment, equivalent to a true lake cultivator, and he has blessed himself with hidden and breath-holding spirit patterns. In such a state, even if his cultivation is several small levels higher than him, it is impossible for others to be discovered.


    Unless... the other party''s cultivation is a great realm higher than his!


    In other words, he thought that a person who only cultivated seven days in eight days was actually a major cultivator in the Divine Sea Realm?


    Recalling the various experiences of coming to Xianyuan City for the first time, Lu Ye suddenly had some unreal feelings, and he couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a real existence.


    However, if the other party is really a Divine Sea Realm, then it makes sense to be so fierce. Those Zerg from the Real Lake Realm can''t even bear a knife in front of him.


    Under the cooperation between Lu Ye''s Zerg team and Xianyuanwei, the number of Zerg is getting smaller and smaller.


    Until a certain moment, the last Zerg was beheaded.


    The Xianyuan guards all relaxed, and even the guy holding the boning knife let out a long breath.


    Among the corpses on the ground, only the Zerg team under Lu Ye''s command was left. The Xianyuan Guards looked at the Zerg suspiciously and vigilantly. For a while, they couldn''t understand what happened to these guys. They were clearly attacking themselves just now. ''s companion.

 Chapter 652： Butcher

    "Go in and rest!" The monk holding the boning knife instructed lightly. Although the Xianyuan Guards were full of doubts, they all led the way and returned to the building where they were hiding before.


    Immediately, the cultivator raised his head and looked in the direction of Lu Ye, his sharp eyes were both scrutiny and suspicion.


    Just now, although he noticed that Lu Ye was hiding next to him, he didn''t know who he was, and there was never any means to control the Zerg in Xianyuan City.


    It''s just that during the war, he couldn''t think too much about it. Now that the battle is over, he naturally wants to figure it out.


    Sensing the opponent''s gaze, Lu Ye took the initiative to reveal his figure.


    Rao is that cultivator with a calm demeanor, even in the face of death, he can''t change his face, he couldn''t help being surprised when he saw Lu Ye: "Why are you?"


    Of course he remembered Lu Ye.


    A year or two ago, when the secret realm of Xianyuan City was opened, Lu Ye once came in. At that time, he was also transformed by Amber into a lingering spirit, and he was active by Lu Ye''s side for a long time.


    At that time, Lu Ye was in the eighth-layer Lingxi realm, but now, in his opinion, he has the level of the real lake realm. This kind of growth rate is simply terrifying.


    For a moment, he thought that his memory of time had some kind of illusion.


    The cultivator blurted out a sentence, making Lu Ye sure that the cultivator in front of him was the one from last time.


    At that time, Amber had transformed a lot of melancholy spirits, but most of them were Xianyuanwei, and there were only five special melancholy spirits, the first Liu Sanbao, the later Pipa girl, the scholar, the butcher, and the blind fortune-teller.


    These five special melancholy spirits all have their own unique skills, and they are much stronger than ordinary Immortal Essence Guards, regardless of their cultivation base or means.


    During the trip to the secret realm of Xianyuan City, the Xianyuanwei spirits under Lu Ye changed very quickly, but only these five special spirits were always by his side.


    When I finally met the city lord of Xianyuan City, the connection between these melancholy spirits and Amber was cut off by the city lord''s means.


    At that time, Lu Ye felt it was a pity, because apart from the special environment like Xianyuan City, there was no other place for Amber to transform melancholy.


    After all, outside, there are the same spirits, and Lu Ye has never seen anything other than Yiyi.


    Right now, this guy who is suspected to be in the Divine Sea Realm is one of the five special melancholy spirits, the butcher!


    "Senior, it''s been a long time." Lu Ye clasped his fists and saluted, and he didn''t know what his name was, but with his cultivation base here, it would be no problem to call him senior.


    One person and one spirit, all of them are full of doubts.


    One puzzled, how could Lu Ye appear here, and he could actually control the Zerg!


    A puzzled person, who is obviously only in the Lingxi realm, why did he suddenly become the **** sea realm.


    However, this street is obviously not a place to talk. The butcher waved: "Come in and talk!"


    Lu Ye nodded, stepped forward, and entered the building ahead with him. As for the Zerg team under his command, don''t worry about anything, it doesn''t matter if you stay outside.


    Inside the house, more than a dozen Xianyuan guards were adjusting their breaths. The battle just now made them look very tired, and some people''s bodies seemed to be less solid.


    This is obviously too much consumption. The spiritual body is not the physical body. It is between the virtual and the real. If the consumption is too large, there will be such signs. More serious, it may even become transparent and then dissipate.


    Lu Ye''s current state is also similar to a spirit body, but unlike a pure spirit body, he still retains the ability to swallow spirit pills to replenish his spiritual power.


    The Xianyuan guards don''t have this kind of ability anymore, so even if they rest here, if they can''t replenish the consumed soul power, it is useless to rest for a long time, at most it can only reduce the mental exhaustion.


    "Sir, this is..."


    When Lu Ye followed the butcher in, more than a dozen Xianyuan guards were surprised.


    Xianyuan City is very big, and there are many Xianyuan guards, but after all these years of getting along day and night, almost every Xianyuan guard knows exactly who is in Xianyuan City and what they look like.


    Suddenly an unfamiliar face appeared, which naturally made people surprised.


    The butcher didn''t mean to explain, he just opened his mouth and said, "Rest well, there will be battles to come!"


    Then he led Lu Ye straight to the second floor.


    When Lu Ye''s back disappeared from sight, only one Xianyuanwei woke up like a dream and whispered: "I remembered, I was killed by this guy last time." He said, naturally The last time Lu Ye entered Xianyuan City.


    If Lu Ye was here, I was afraid that he was killed in the clouds and fog that he wanted to listen to, so why would he still be standing here.


    Some Xian Yuanwei reacted: "So, he is from outside?"


    "The secret realm is open? No, every time the secret realm is opened, there are signs. It is not yet time for the secret realm to open. Besides, it is impossible to open the secret realm in the stage of the Zerg siege. How did he get in?"


    "Compared to this, I am more concerned about some anomalies in the battle just now. Those Zerg are actually hunting their companions, as if they were driven by others. The adults did not let us kill those Zerg, so It seems that this person is the one who secretly drives those Zerg!"


    "How can there be such a means in this world? Doesn''t it mean that the Zerg can''t be driven?"


    "Who knows, maybe in this day and age, someone has already figured out a way to drive the Zerg."


    ����


    A group of Xianyuan guards, you said a word to me, and the chat was in full swing.


    This is not the same as Lu Ye''s impression of Xian Yuanwei.


    In his impression, the Xianyuan Guards are basically spirits with low spiritual intelligence. Even at the captain level, their behaviors are very rigid, so he was deeply impressed by the butcher and other special spirits, because these spirits have The way of behavior is no different from that of living people.


    But now it seems that the Xianyuan guards are no different from living people except that their bodies are spiritual bodies, which are different from living people.


    The entire Xianyuan City seemed to be shrouded in a thick fog.


    On the second floor, the butcher led Lu Ye here, seated him, and quietly observed by the window for a while before turning around and walking back.


    Looking at Lu Ye with a frown, the butcher said, "Are you dead?"


    Lu Ye didn''t expect people to roll his eyes when he said a word, and immediately shook his head in denial: "No."


    "Then how did you get in? This is not the time when the secret realm opens."


    Only when the secret realm is opened will there be many more living people in Xianyuan City, just like last time, but when the secret realm is closed, those living people will be excluded.


    For countless years, Xianyuan City has always been like this, and there has never been a situation of outsiders when the secret realm is not open.


    Lu Ye said: "I came in with the help of the fruit core."


    "Breaking the kernel?" The butcher frowned, obviously he had never heard of such a thing.


    Lu Ye was about to take out the fruit core and show it to him, but he remembered that he entered here in the form of a spiritual body this time. Although everything in the storage bag and storage space was brought in, it was the only thing that opened the mirage. The key cannot be brought in.


    Immediately, he described to the butcher the appearance of the fruit pit, and introduced its magical effect.


    The butcher vaguely understood what Lu Ye was talking about, but what he couldn''t understand was how that thing would allow a big living person to enter Xianyuan City in the form of a spiritual body, but after thinking about it, he had a vague insight.


    If this is the case, it is not impossible, after all, it is high above.


    But if this is the case, then this kid in front of him is a little unusual. After all, ordinary people are not qualified to be treated like this.


    "What''s your name?" the butcher asked.


    "The younger disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, Lu Ye." Lu Ye replied, "What is the name of the senior?"


    "Didn''t you call me the butcher? Let''s call it that."


    The last time Lu Ye came here, he called him that, of course he remembered.


    Lu Ye Haoran...


    But the butcher didn''t take it seriously: "I am a butcher in Xianyuan City, and your name is correct..." At this point, he seemed to have thought of something, and told Lu Ye: "But if you see that woman, don''t call him. People are weird, if she hears it, she will definitely not like it, and you will suffer."


    Lu Ye is ashamed...


    ���� strange is that pipa girl, the opponent''s one-handed sound attack is very good, can disturb people''s mind, confuse people''s mind, at the beginning of the five special melancholy, ���� strange pipa girl plays the strongest role, whether it is face to face The Wanmoling cultivator was still Xianyuanwei. With the sound of the pipa and the sound of the rumbling, the enemy''s combat effectiveness was weakened by at least 30%.


    "Her name is Xi Wanying."


    "Junior wrote it down." Lu Ye nodded sternly secretly admonished himself, the strange is Xi Wanying, and Xi Wanying is the strange!


    But it''s useless to write it down. That''s what he called people last time. If that woman is really a vengeful person, once they meet this time, she will inevitably be taught a lesson.


    Lu Ye said anxiously: "Senior, compare the cultivation of that senior with you..."


    "Higher than me!" The butcher''s words broke Lu Ye''s fantasy.


    He could only secretly pray that he would never run into anyone this time.


    "Senior, what''s the matter with your cultivation? When I saw you last time, didn''t you only have Lingxi Realm?" Lu Ye asked doubts in his heart, "Also, what''s going on in Xianyuan City, why am I? Come here all of a sudden?"


    The butcher said: "Cultivation base, what you see may not be true. Last time was the opening of the secret realm. We old immortals just played a game with you little guys. The level of cultivation base we showed is directly Depends on the strength of your cultivation."


    "Games?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    "It''s just some embellishments in the endless years. You can understand that this kind of game can help us maintain our humanity, and the rest don''t need to be understood."


    Lu Ye nodded confusedly, but he understood the meaning of the butcher''s words. When the secret realm of Xianyuan City was opened last time, the cultivation of the monks who came in was generally at the level of eight or nine layers of consonance, so the butcher The cultivation realm shown by others is also at that level. Although it is higher, it is not too much higher.


    "As for Xianyuan City, and why you came here... If you have a chance to see the city owner, go and ask the city owner. If he wants to tell you, he will naturally say so."

 Chapter 653： Not afraid of death

    The butcher didn''t answer Lu Ye too many things, maybe he didn''t know, maybe some things were hard to say.


    However, as a result, Lu Ye''s original plan was in vain.


    He originally thought that under this catastrophe, Xianyuan City had been completely captured by the Zerg, and the entire Xianyuan guard was annihilated. I am afraid that even the seemingly powerful city lord and the woman in red would not survive. He only needs to be covered by his Zerg team. Dive into the City Lord''s Mansion, and you can loot the soul-washing water.


    But things were not what he thought.


    In this Xianyuan City, there are still many Xianyuan guards active, and the city owner is likely not dead.


    The city lord is not dead, even if he enters the city lord''s mansion, don''t expect to get the soul-washing water... This is a bit worrying.


    This is not to say that Lu Yeba killed the city lord, but the original plan could not be implemented.


    "When will senior go to the City Lord''s Mansion?" Lu Ye asked.


    Although the hope is slim, he still wants to try it after all. After all, it is rare to come here. Compared with the military exploits he has gained, he wants to get the soul-washing water, which is very important for his follow-up plan.


    Besides, he also wanted to ask the city lord something, such as how he could get out of here.


    This time, he entered Xianyuan City inexplicably, and he couldn''t stay here forever. After all, he wanted to leave, but Lu Ye didn''t know exactly what to do to leave.


    Perhaps the city owner of Xianyuan City can give an answer.


    The butcher glanced at him and said, "My mission is to clear the Zerg from this area that extends to the periphery. I won''t go back until the mission is completed."


    Lu Ye understood, nodded and said, "I''ll help too."


    If there is no hope for the soul-washing water, at the very least, get some more military exploits. The butcher is in the Divine Sea Realm, and most of those Immortal Essence Guards are also in the True Lake Realm. After all, it is safer to follow them. As long as the butcher can complete the task, then he can follow him. He went to the City Lord''s Mansion together.


    "As you like!" The butcher did not refuse. A single Lu Ye might not be able to bring them much help, but the Zerg team under Lu Ye''s command was a power that could exert miraculous effects.


    The low intelligence of the Zerg probably would never have imagined that he would die under the attack of the same clan.


    "By the way, senior, what''s going on with these buildings with lanterns hanging at the door? I remember that when I came last time, Xianyuanwei couldn''t get in."


    This is also where he is more puzzled. When he came in last time, these special buildings sheltered the foreign monks and blocked the pace of Xianyuanwei''s pursuit. Lu Ye originally thought that these buildings were similar to the forbidden land for Xianyuanwei. .


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all, Xianyuanwei can come in!


    Just as the monks from outside used the shelter of these buildings to avoid the pursuit of Xianyuanwei last time, this time Xianyuanwei can use these buildings to rest and avoid the pursuit of the Zerg.


    "It''s all said, it''s a game after all, what you see is what you see after all, and... there is no way out of the sky, understand?"


    Lu Ye seemed to understand a little bit, but he didn''t seem to understand, but he quickly realized that the butcher''s key point was the last sentence.


    Sure enough, heaven is everywhere.


    Whether it was the opening of the last secret realm or the Zerg siege this time, these buildings that were given absolute protection provided the monks with space to avoid and rest.


    Although the butcher is in the Divine Sea Realm, he does not have the majesty of the Divine Sea Realm, and it seems that because he has not chatted with a living person for a long time, he chatted with Lu Ye a lot of things, especially the current situation in the outside world, Lu Ye said casually. Speaking of it, the butcher listened with interest, and from time to time he asked some questions, which Lu Ye answered one by one.


    He asked Lu Ye about the means of using the Zerg. Lu Ye didn''t hide it, but the butcher was surprised when he learned that it was actually the power of a divine rune.


    He originally thought that Lu Ye was a cultivator of the beast-controlling school, and that he could control the Zerg, which was a means of beast-controlling.


    After resting for less than an hour, a group of Xianyuan Guards set off under the leadership of the butcher.


    They all have a mission.


    Moreover, there are a lot of Xianyuan Guard teams like them in the entire Xianyuan City, and each team is responsible for an area.


    Lu Ye hadn''t encountered it before, the main reason was that he was on the periphery of Xianyuan City. Now, most of Xianyuanwei''s positions are in the middle of the city. Lu Ye was walking all the way, and naturally he couldn''t meet him.


    A Divine Sea Realm leads the team, and there are seven or eight True Lake Realms in the team. Such a force is very powerful, and the Zerg encountered basically have no resistance, but the number of Zerg in Xianyuan City is too many, once it falls into a fierce battle. , if there is too much movement, the Zerg reinforcements will be endless.


    Therefore, even if the overall strength of the team is very strong, and the actions are not too unscrupulous, the butcher will first find a nearby special building as a retreat. After killing a group of Zerg, he will lead the Xianyuan guards to retire. All the way to the outskirts of the city to advance.


    Lu Ye''s Zerg team helped a lot on many occasions. During the melee, the seven Zerg picked up a lot of bargains, which allowed Lu Ye''s military exploits to continue to increase and relieved the pressure on the Xianyuan Guard team.


    If the butcher and the others are normal monks, then this must be a battle without too much suspense.


    It is a pity that the butcher and others are all spirit bodies, and the power consumed in the battle cannot be effectively replenished, so the longer they pass, the weaker they will appear.


    Those few Xianyuan Guards, who were only in the Yunhe Realm, felt a little transparent at this moment.


    They didn''t seem to feel it, they didn''t care, and they chatted and laughed with Lu Ye when they were resting.


    It is rare for Xianyuan City to come to living people, and it is a living person who can communicate with them, so to Lu Ye, these Xianyuan guards are extremely enthusiastic, and they all pull him to chat, chatting casually.


    There is also a hot female fairy Yuanwei, who asked some difficult questions, Lu Ye said nothing, and the other Xian Yuanwei laughed.


    After another battle ended, the butcher led the Xianyuan guards back to rest.


    As before, even if they looked extremely weak, even if their bodies had become translucent, these Immortal Yuan Guards didn''t care at all.


    They gave Lu Ye the feeling that they had already looked at life and death, and even in the face of death, they were not afraid at all.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but feel respect.


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally went up to the second floor alone and found the butcher.


    "Anything?" The butcher looked at him curiously.


    Lu Ye said: "There is soul-washing water in the soul-washing pool. It should help you recover, right? Didn''t you bring some out?"


    He originally thought that the butcher and the others would definitely bring some soul-washing water to supplement their own strength, but now it seems that they don''t have it at all, otherwise they wouldn''t be slowly weakened like that.


    "What is in the soul pool is soul fog, not soul water. Ordinary means cannot condense and bring it out." The butcher explained.


    Lu Ye was stunned. He didn''t expect it to be like this. Thinking about it, the soul-washing pool was indeed filled with soul fog. He originally built a huge spirit gathering funnel, which condensed the soul fog into soul-washing water. For other people, even in the Divine Sea Realm, they may not have this ability.


    And what Lu Ye didn''t know was that for thousands of years, the spirits of Xianyuan City had lived like this. Death was not terrible for them, it was just a new journey.


    The soul pool is very important, it is the foundation of Xianyuan City and even other immeasurable mirages. The soul pool is there. As long as the power is not exhausted, Xianyuan City will not fall. Therefore, since ancient times, no one has thought about the soul pool. The soul fog condensed into soul water and brought out.


    If you really do this, once or twice is fine, but if you do it more often, it will definitely have some impact on the soul pool.


    So even if a strong man like the city lord really has the means to condense soul water, he will not do so.


    "You know the soul pool?" The butcher was a little surprised.


    "Well, I was there last time." Lu Ye nodded. Last time, he made a deal with the city owner and let the city owner agree that he would bring the giant amber armor into the soul pool to cleanse his soul. As a result, he took some soul-cleaning water out of it. Make the city master angry enough.


    "I don''t have much left over for this thing, you can save it." Lu Ye said, took out a jade bottle and handed it to the butcher.


    The butcher took it suspiciously, opened the bottle, and instantly revealed surprise: "Where did you get it?"


    As the spirit body of Xianyuan City, he could see at a glance what was in the bottle, but he couldn''t figure out why Lu Ye had such a thing in his hand.


    "What do you think?" Lu Yeni gave him a look.


    The butcher quickly reacted and laughed loudly: "The city lord didn''t kill you!"


    It looked like he wasn''t killed, otherwise Lu Ye wouldn''t be alive.


    The butcher finally understood why the Lord City Lord felt a little irritable after the secret realm was opened last time. It turned out to be because of this reason.


    "Boy, I have written down this favor." The butcher raised his hand, patted Lu Ye''s shoulder, raised his hand a little, and urged the force to take a drop from the bottle and swallow it. In an instant, the weakness lingering around him was visible to the naked eye. dissipate.


    The butcher went downstairs again, moisturizing the remaining soul-washing water in the bottle to the other Xianyuan guards.


    One by one, the weak Xianyuan Guards became alive again in a short period of time.


    Knowing that this was actually the soul-washing water contributed by Lu Ye, the Xianyuan guards who had a good impression of Lu Ye became more and more enthusiastic.


    That female spirit body named Yu Qing, with a hot personality, even had a posture that she could not wait to meet her, making Lu Ye very embarrassed On the contrary, other Xian Yuanwei watched the play and gloated at the misfortune. .


    Restarting the battle, under the leadership of the butcher, with a special building as a stronghold, the Zerg on one street after another was cleaned up.


    Although the strength has been replenished, the task of eradicating the Zerg in this area is still arduous. After this battle, with the consumption of their own strength, the Xianyuan guards have become weak again.


    But this time, there was no soul-washing water for them to replenish.


    Lu Ye''s military exploits have exceeded 100,000, but he is not too happy.


    Looking at the Xianyuan guards who were still smiling even though they were weak, Lu Ye was full of doubts. Are these guys really not afraid of death at all?


    Even a spirit body should not be so shy in the face of death. (To be continued)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 654： crisis

    "Look at them, how happy they are." The soft and tender body approached, and Yu Qing''s voice rang in her ears. Although she was already very weak and her body was not so firm, it was undeniable that Yu Qing in this state Add a morbid beauty.


    However, Lu Ye wouldn''t think she was a delicate woman because of this. Although the time she spent together was short, he had already deeply learned the hotness of this woman''s character.


    "Are you curious, why are they so optimistic?" Yu Qing exhaled in Lu Ye''s ear.


    Lu Ye nodded and asked the puzzlement in his heart: "Senior, are you really not afraid of death at all?"


    Yu Qing rolled her eyes and said angrily, "What are you called senior, you call people old for nothing."


    Xian Yuanwei, who was eavesdropping on the side, laughed loudly: "The old woman who is thousands of years old, Lu Ye boy called you senior, did you still call it wrong?"


    Yu Qing was furious: "Liu Datong! If you dare to talk nonsense again, the old lady will tear your mouth!"


    The Xian Yuanwei named Liu Datong didn''t care, and winked at Lu Ye for a while: "Little Lu Ye, keep yourself clean, don''t be fooled by this old monster! Let me tell you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Yu Qing grabbed a chair beside him and smashed it over. Liu Datong raised his hand to block it. Seeing Yu Qing''s angry posture, he couldn''t help shrinking his neck and said, "Okay, I don''t. Say����"


    Saying this, he stretched out his hand and pulled on his mouth, as if to seal his mouth.


    Yu Qing glared at him viciously again, and then gave up, turned her head, winked shyly, and her tone became gentle again: "Call me sister!"


    Lu Ye sighed: "Senior, stop making trouble."


    Yu Qing pouted: "Stinky boy is really boring, you deserve to be in Yuanyang, there must be no woman outside who likes you."


    Lu Ye was speechless.


    Yu Qing pursed her lips and smiled: "Okay, I won''t tease you, but don''t worry too much, death is really nothing to us people, it''s not that we are not afraid of death, it''s just that we''re used to it, and sometimes Death may also be a relief."


    Lu Ye didn''t know what kind of experience it took to make Yu Qing say such words, and it seemed that she was not the only one who thought so, other Xian Yuanwei thought so, otherwise, she would not be so careless in such a situation.


    "So..." Yu Qing raised her hand and patted Lu Ye''s head, as if treating him as a child, "If we people really die in front of you, don''t be too concerned, you and We are different, and living in the present is the greatest respect for the future.��


    Lu Ye was silent for a moment, then said, "Can''t you let Senior Butcher take you back to the City Lord''s Mansion? There is a soul pool over there, which should allow you to recover."


    "The battlefield over there is more dangerous!" Yu Qing shook her head, "The Zerg we encounter now are not too strong, but the closer we get to the City Lord''s Mansion, the stronger and more Zerg will be. In our current state, it is It is difficult to break through the Zerg defense line and go back."


    Lu Ye said suspiciously, "The Zerg''s goal is the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    Yu Qing nodded her head with a solemn expression: "There is the foundation of Xianyuan City there. If the Zerg capture the city''s main mansion, then the entire Xianyuan City will truly fall." After the conversation changed, she chuckled: "But don''t worry too much. , With Lord City Lord and Lord Hongyue here, the City Lord''s Mansion will be fine, for thousands of years, the Zerg have nothing to do with us."


    Thousands of years... Lu Ye has not heard this description from Xianyuanwei for the first time, and frowned: "You have been fighting this kind of war for thousands of years?"


    "always like this."


    Lu Ye vaguely felt that something was wrong. If Xianyuan City had been resisting the attack of the Zerg for thousands of years, how could it hold on? At the very least, how could there be so many Xianyuan guards in Xianyuan City?


    War always kills people, and so do spirits.


    The Zerg couldn''t capture it once or twice, and it didn''t make sense to capture it for thousands of years, even if the city owner and Hongyue in Yu Qingkou were in town.


    Hongyue should be the woman in red that Lu Ye met last time.


    But before he could ask, the butcher walked down from the second floor and said lightly, "Let''s go."


    In an instant, all Xianyuan Guards stood up.


    Yu Qing raised her hand and patted Lu Ye''s shoulder: "What you did in the past, do what you do in the future, you must protect yourself, no matter how dangerous others are, don''t rush to save them."


    Lu Ye nodded subconsciously.


    Walking out of the hiding building, under the leadership of the butcher, a group of Xianyuan Guards continued the task of clearing the Zerg.


    The progress is fairly smooth, although the Xianyuan guards continue to become weak due to the consumption of power, but the further to the periphery, the lower the strength of the Zerg generally.


    As Yu Qing said before, the Zerg''s goal is the City Lord''s Mansion, so the closer to the City Lord''s Mansion, the stronger the number and strength of the Zerg race, especially the periphery of the City Lord''s Mansion, which is basically the battlefield for the overhaulers of the Divine Sea Realm.


    A Zerg that is comparable to the Divine Sea Realm is basically active there.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye has not encountered the Zerg of the Divine Sea Realm before. With his current strength, if he really encounters the Zerg of the Divine Sea Realm, he basically does not have much power to fight back. can work.


    The news of the battle came out, constantly attracting more Zerg wandering nearby, led by the butcher, the entire Xianyuan Guard team was surrounded.


    If it was in its heyday, it would not be a big deal to deal with such a scene, but now all the Xianyuan guards including the butcher are extremely weak, which makes the scene a little anxious for a while.


    Fortunately, there is Lu Ye.


    He has been staying on the periphery of the battlefield, controlling his Zerg team to kill the enemy in the chaos, slowly reducing the pressure on the Xianyuan guards.


    If there are no surprises, this battle will eventually end with the victory of Xianyuanwei.


    However, it came unexpectedly.


    When the blade of the cold light flashed by, the bodies of the two Xianyuanwei suddenly shattered, and the already dim body quickly became transparent at this moment, their faces were full of stunned expressions, obviously did not expect such a change.


    In the blink of an eye, the two Immortal Yuan Guards disappeared.


    And beside them, an inconspicuous mantis zerg that looked scarred and inconspicuous burst out with a powerful momentum!


    This is impressively a Divine Sea Realm Zerg.


    Logically speaking, the Divine Sea Realm Zerg will not appear in such a place, and it is covered in bruises and wounds, and it has obviously experienced a hard battle.


    This Zerg should have run from the direction of the city lord''s mansion. It was injured in the battle over there, so it needs to devour the corpses of other Zerg to recover itself, but somehow it came here, and it happened to be Encountered the Xianyuan Guard team led by the butcher.


    Before it took action, no one cared about it, but its thunder strike instantly reduced the original Xianyuan Guard team by two people.


    The sharp boring knife slashed towards Yu Qing, who was on the side. Yu Qing couldn''t stop such a blow.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ye hardly hesitated, Feng Xing supported his legs, instantly released his hidden state, and slaughtered towards the battlefield.


    "Bold!" The butcher shouted angrily, flipping the boning knife backhand, blocking the fatal blow of the boring knife.


    The two Divine Sea Realms battled together in an instant, one was severely wounded, and the other was at the end of the battle. For a while, the battle was in full swing.


    The Xianyuan Guard team also responded at this moment, and together they fought a **** path and avoided the battlefield of the Divine Sea Realm.


    The leader, Liu Datong, raised his head, just in time to see the figure of Lu Ye rushing towards this side, cursed secretly in his mouth, and led the team towards Lu Ye''s direction.


    Another seven Zerg squads created chaos on the side, and the scene was chaotic for a while.


    But soon, the Xianyuan Guard team responded to Lu Ye, but the situation was not very friendly to everyone.


    Originally, there was a butcher who was in the Divine Sea Realm. Even in the face of the overwhelming Zerg, the Xianyuan Guard team could handle it. However, at this moment, the Butcher was entangled by the Divine Sea Realm mantis. With the strength of Yu Qing and Liu Datong alone, he could bear it. The pressure is on.


    If they were alone, they would die in battle, no big deal.


    But there is still a Lu Ye in the battlefield...


    Before setting off, Yu Qing also specially instructed Lu Ye that no matter what danger others encounter, they should not rush to save them, they only need to protect themselves.


    Lu Ye naturally remembered it in his heart, but seeing the tragic death of the two Xianyuanwei, how could he remain indifferent? At that moment, his body had already acted before his mind.


    "Break out! Go back to the base!" Yu Qingjiao shouted.


    The location of the nearest stronghold is only one street away from here. Under normal circumstances, such a distance is not too far, but if you want to kill yourself in the siege of the Zerg, there is not much hope.


    But at this moment, everyone has no choice. If they continue to stay here, they will just wait to die.


    No one would have thought that such a place actually hides a Divine Sea Realm Zerg, making this mission so dangerous.


    The Zerg team played a miraculous effect as always. Under the control of Lu Ye, a barrier was formed behind everyone, blocking many Zerg pursuit.


    However, after all, this is just drinking poison to quench thirst, and there is no way to completely change the situation.


    Everyone fought and moved forward all the way Constantly, Xianyuanwei fell to the ground and died, and more than half of the team of more than a dozen Xianyuanwei fell in a short period of time.


    And because of the release of a lot of power, the remaining Xianyuanwei''s spiritual body became more illusory, Yu Qing''s body became translucent, but she and Liu Datong were guarding Lu Ye''s side.


    Behind him was the violent movement between the butcher and the mantis zerg. The Xianyuan guards wrapped Lu Ye in the middle and ran away.


    Seeing the fall of the Xianyuanwei one by one, the grief ripples in Lu Ye''s heart, which continue to spread in the heart lake.


    "Hurry up and send him in!" Liu Datong shouted angrily, then turned to meet the Zerg chasing after him.


    When Lu Ye looked back, he only saw the figure of Xian Yuanwei, who had always been open-mouthed, was submerged by the insect tide.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 655： destruction

    The distance of just one street has become the dividing line between life and death.


    One by one, Xianyuanwei turned around to block the insect tide without hesitation, and was then submerged.


    The building with the red lantern hanging at the door was finally in sight, and only Yu Qing was left by Xian Yuanwei beside Lu Ye. Her spirit body showed an unusual translucent state, and it was clearly on the verge of dissipating. .


    At the last moment, she grabbed Lu Ye''s shoulders and threw him away, shouting, "Hide in!"


    In mid-air, the Panshan Knife slashed out the light of the knife, and two locust-like Zerg blood splattered.


    Lu Ye landed in front of the building, turned his head to look, and couldn''t see Yu Qing''s figure, only the torrent of Zerg chasing and killing the sky behind him.


    He quickly pushed open the door, rushed into the building, and closed the door with his backhand. Immediately afterwards, there was a fierce movement of the Zerg attack from outside.


    But this is a building endowed with special protection power, so no matter how those Zerg attack, it is impossible to break through it.


    Lu Ye''s fists were clenched, his face was gloomier than ever before, and the grief in his heart made him feel indescribable pain.


    The time with Yu Qing and others is not long, and their friendship can only be regarded as a chance encounter at most, not even the step of being a friend.


    But each and every one of the Xianyuan Guards could protect themselves at the last moment and ruined their lives. If it wasn''t for the help of those Xianyuan Guards to **** them, Lu Ye thought to himself that he would not be able to escape back to this stronghold.


    Thinking about it carefully, I just gave the butcher half a bottle of soul-washing water before. How could he be able to let these Immortal Essence Guards trust their lives?


    The attack of the Zerg outside was still fierce. A street away, there were more violent fights. It was obvious that the butcher was fighting with the Zerg of the Divine Sea Realm.


    Until a certain moment, the movement of the fight suddenly subsided.


    Lu Ye''s heart tightened.


    He didn''t know what the outcome of this battle would be, whether the butcher won or lost.


    Just when he thought so, the Zerg that was already noisy outside suddenly became more lively, and there was a constant noise unique to the Zerg.


    Lu Ye seemed to realize something, and quickly looked through the crack of the door. He saw that on the street in front of the door, many Zerg gathered in a certain area. In that area, knife lights flickered constantly, and one Zerg was on the sharp edge. In the light of the knife, it turned into a corpse.


    Immediately afterwards, the butcher''s fat figure came out from it, and soon came to the door, Lu Ye hurriedly opened the door, and the butcher dodged in.


    After he came in, Lu Ye closed the door again, and the outside became lively again.


    "You''re the only one?" The butcher looked around and asked suddenly.


    Lu Ye lowered his head: "Seniors are covering my way back... they all died in battle!"


    The butcher seemed to see the guilt in his heart, and chuckled lightly: "If you don''t cover you, they won''t be able to live for long. If they die, they will die. Don''t worry about them. They..." Before he finished speaking, the butcher stopped. , a meaningful expression suddenly appeared on his face, and the conversation changed: "Since you have survived, then live well and don''t let them down."


    Lu Ye was silent, his heart was never heavy.


    The butcher stepped forward and handed over the boning knife in his hand: "This thing is handed over to you, be sure to keep it safe."


    Lu Ye was stunned, looked up, his face changed greatly: "Senior?"


    The butcher sat down with his knees crossed and sighed, "I''m a little tired, take a rest, don''t worry about it."


    When the words fell, he closed his eyes, his almost transparent body dissipated in a twist, and the boning knife in his hand fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    Although he won the battle just now, it was a tragic victory.


    Looking at the location where the butcher''s figure disappeared, Lu Ye was speechless.


    He didn''t know what kind of belief was supporting these Xianyuan Guards, but from the few conversations he had with Yu Qing and others, he learned that they have been fighting this kind of war for thousands of years. Constantly fighting, let these Xianyuanwei give birth to the idea that death is liberation.


    Liu Datong, Yu Qing, and those Xianyuan guards who Lu Ye couldn''t name, did not show any fear at the last moment of their lives.


    They were never afraid of death.


    I don''t know how long it took before Lu Ye stepped forward and gave a respectful salute to the place where the butcher disappeared. Then he picked up the boning knife and put it in his storage space.


    Immediately, he found a place to sit cross-legged and swallowed the elixir to restore himself.


    The butcher team has been wiped out, but their mission has not yet been completed. Even out of memory and respect, Lu Ye wants to carry out the original mission for them and wipe out the Zerg in this area.


    He also had a lot of injuries on his body, all of which were left when he broke through the siege before. These injuries are difficult to recover. He could have borrowed the soul-washing water, but the last soul-washing water had already given him to the butcher.


    However, he still has the strength to fight, as long as he is careful not to consume his soul power.


    In perception, five of my Zerg team survived, and the other two were killed by other Zerg in the previous chaos.


    Five Zerg, plus yourself, as long as you are careful enough, it should not be a problem to complete the task for the butcher team, provided that you don''t encounter the Zerg of the Divine Sea Realm again.


    However, it is not so easy to encounter Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm. This encounter is purely coincidental. Such powerful Zerg are generally located close to the city lord''s mansion.


    The noise outside gradually calmed down, and the previous laughter and hilarity disappeared in the stronghold, only silence was flowing.


    After resting for two hours, Lu Ye got up and looked out through the crack of the door. There were not many Zerg scattered nearby, and five of them were under his command.


    When his mind moved, he gave orders to the five Zerg to control them to move closer to the similar Zerg.


    The moment Lu Ye opened the door, all the Zerg in the field of vision were alarmed. Driven by instinct, the Zerg swept towards this side.


    However, the slaughter had already started, and when the five Zerg that had been controlled by the emissary broke out and attacked, there was vitality to dissipate in an instant.


    Lu Ye''s figure turned into an afterimage, rushing straight ahead, the Panshan sword was unsheathed, and the crescent-shaped sword light was cut out.


    He did not control the movement of the battle, and even deliberately made a big noise to attract the nearby Zerg.


    Next to him is a stronghold where he can hide. If the situation is not right, he will rush back as soon as possible, so that he can ensure his own safety.


    More and more Zerg were attracted. The battlefield was full of Zerg''s broken limbs. A little bit of golden light was flowing towards Lu Ye''s hand from all directions, but he didn''t have the time to check the increase in his military exploits. There was only one thought in his mind. , kill all the Zerg in your field of vision!


    This battle ended in an hour, and Lu Ye dragged his tired body back to the base to recuperate.


    Outside the door, five enslaved Zerg quietly guarded.


    Half a day later, the door was opened again, and Lu Ye came out. Although he tried his best not to use the power of the soul during the battle, the situation in the battlefield was changing rapidly, and many times he was involuntarily.


    Compared to before this battle, Lu Ye was undoubtedly weaker again, but this weakness was only a weakness in his soul, and did not affect the display of his strength.


    Dodging and falling on the back of the spider zerg, urging the concealment and breath-holding spirit patterns, under the order of Lu Ye, the five zerg moved towards the direction of the next stronghold.


    Lu Ye only knew that the mission of the butcher team was to eliminate all the Zerg in this area, but he didn''t know how big the area was.


    The only certainty is that the scope of the clearing is from the inside to the outside, so the direction of the forward direction is right outside the city.


    He originally came from the outer edge of the city to the middle, but now he has to go back again, it is really impermanent.


    Fortunately, the further to the periphery, the lower the average strength of the Zerg.


    Every time he finds a stronghold, Lu Ye will first look around to see if there are too powerful Zerg. If there is one, he will attack and kill it with his own Zerg team. If not, then directly in front of the stronghold Make a noise and attract all the nearby Zerg.


    Fighting alone is undoubtedly very boring. In the past, there was a butcher leading the team, and all the way, the Zerg didn''t have much resistance at all, but now everything can only rely on himself, Lu Ye felt the pressure.


    Fortunately, the insecticides have merits to gain.


    Resting again and again, killing enemies again and again...


    Outside every stronghold, blood flowed into rivers, and corpses piled up into mountains. Lu Ye didn''t know how many Zerg he had killed. He only knew that his military exploits were approaching the 200,000 mark.


    The body is getting weaker and weaker, and Lu Ye has a vague feeling that he is afraid that he will not be able to complete the task for the butcher and them, and he can''t help but feel a little regretful.


    At a certain moment, he reached the edge of the city.


    Looking around, the thick fog rolled in front, isolating the entire city.


    Looking at the dense fog, Lu Ye couldn''t help but feel a familiar feeling. Every time he entered the mirage before, those monsters rushed out of this dense fog.


    He used to be very curious as to what was in the thick fog, so he once went deep into it to investigate, but unfortunately he couldn''t go very far was attacked and killed inexplicably.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a thick fog outside Xianyuan City. If he walked in, what would it look like?


    Lu Ye quickly dismissed the thoughts in his heart. Although he didn''t know what the consequences of walking into the thick fog would be, he was certain that it would not be much better in the end, and it was better to act in Xianyuan City honestly. .


    He turned around and led his Zerg team to the side, continuing the task of clearing the Zerg.


    Streets were swept clean, and wherever they passed, all the Zerg were beheaded and killed.


    Lu Ye''s body is getting weaker and weaker, and it has shown a tendency to be translucent. Although he will rest after each battle, the consumption of the power of the soul still makes him a little groggy. A thought is surging, close your eyes and take a good sleep, no matter what it turns upside down. (To be continued)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 656： return

    In front of a stronghold, the battle was especially intense, Lu Ye staggered and instinctively swung the knife.


    Although he would rest for a period of time after each battle, swallowing elixir to replenish his lost spiritual power, the lost soul power was not so easy to replenish, which caused his body at the moment to appear almost transparent. status.


    The voice in his mind kept ringing, shouting for him to close his eyes and take a good rest, but Lu Ye knew that in his current state, if he really closed his eyes, he would never wake up again.


    Strong willpower supports him, so that even if he is like a candle flickering in the wind, it will still bloom with the last afterglow in this dilapidated city.


    The Zerg team under his command has gone through this period of battle, and now there are only the last three left, and even these three are as bruised and bruised as he himself.


    A real dead end.


    Since his cultivation, Lu Ye has encountered many crises, many of which are crises that cannot be resolved by his own ability, but such a situation of being forced to a desperate situation has never happened.


    His mind moved slightly, and a trace of connection was suddenly cut off. The drowsy Lu Ye didn''t know where this feeling came from for a while. It took a while to realize that the three Zerg under his command had killed another , there are only the last two left, and even these two, I am afraid they will not survive today.


    He squeezed his last remaining strength, and swung the Panshan sword, beheading the Zerg gathered around him one by one.


    After the butcher team was completely destroyed, he only wanted to help them complete the task, but at this moment, he couldn''t figure out what kind of belief was supporting him.


    Maybe... just because the Xianyuan guards desperately escorted them, they exchanged their lives for their own survival, and just because of this, they couldn''t let their mission fail.


    However, manpower is sometimes poor, and it is a pity that after this battle, he may not have the strength to fight anymore. I am afraid he can only hide in the stronghold and carry out a long period of cultivation to see if he can improve his physical condition.


    There was a battle here, but Lu Ye didn''t notice that, on the roof of a building a few dozen feet away, there were figures standing there, quietly watching.


    The dead butcher, Liu Datong, Yu Qing, and the unnamed Xian Yuanwei were all here.


    Butcher Squad, back here!


    Under normal conditions, Lu Ye would never have been able to find out, especially since these people didn''t hide their stature at all.


    But at this moment, Lu Ye was about to run out of fuel, and the vision in front of him was messed up, not to mention several dozen feet away, he couldn''t see the scenery a few feet away.


    "Why are you fighting so hard?" Yu Qing looked at Lu Ye who was fighting **** over there, and felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Play it big, you guys!" Liu Datong sighed, "I should have told him the truth a long time ago. He probably thought we were all dead."


    "Master was the last to die. Master didn''t tell him, it must have been intentional." Yu Qing turned her head and glared at the butcher.


    Butcher Dandan said: "You can only see your true temperament between life and death. If you had told him earlier, you wouldn''t have seen this scene. This kid is very good!"


    A group of Xianyuan guards knew that the butcher''s vision was very high. To be able to get such a comment from him, Lu Ye''s performance has undoubtedly entered his eyes.


    "No wonder he was chosen!" The butcher murmured again.


    "What?" Yu Qing looked at him puzzled.


    "Nothing." The butcher shook his head.


    "Let''s save people soon! We won''t die if we die. If he dies, we don''t know what will happen." Yu Qing Jiao drink.


    The butcher glared angrily: "No big or small!"


    Having said that, he still flashed and swept toward the battlefield, followed by many Xianyuan guards.


    On the battlefield, Lu Ye only felt that his strength had completely dried up, and he almost didn''t even have the strength to swing the Panshan Knife.


    The battle has subsided, and half of the Zerg have not been seen in the drowsy vision. Not only have the incoming Zerg been slaughtered, but even the Zerg team under his command has been wiped out.


    ended����


    When this idea came up, Lu Ye''s mind was relieved, his body staggered, and he fell forward.


    But he didn''t fall to the ground. At a critical moment, a big hand supported his shoulders and supported his fallen body.


    Lu Ye raised his head weakly, the butcher''s figure reflected in his field of vision, a rare approval smile appeared on the fat man''s face.


    Lu Ye was at a loss, wondering why he would see the dead butcher at such a time. Maybe it was an illusion caused by too much consumption?


    And behind the butcher, he also saw figures one after another.


    The dead Liu Datong, Yu Qing, and those faces that are not too familiar...


    Although he felt that this was just an illusion, he still felt guilty, Lu Ye murmured: "Senior, task..."


    After all, the task could not be completed, but he couldn''t hold it anymore. This time he fell asleep, and he was not even sure if he could wake up.


    "You did a great job!" The butcher patted him on the shoulder: "The mission has been completed!"


    On their way over, they had already killed all the Zerg in the responsible area, and the only ones left were the Zerg on the battlefield where Lu Ye was.


    Although he felt that the butcher was comforting himself, Lu Ye still pulled out a weak smile: "That''s good..."


    I was puzzled, this hallucination was too real, I didn''t have time to think about anything, my head drooped, and I completely lost consciousness.


    The almost transparent body was slightly twisted at this moment.


    "I will send him to the City Lord''s Mansion. You will divide into three teams and search around to see if there are any fish that slip through the net."


    "Yes."


    Liu Datong and others agreed one after another.


    The butcher grabbed Lu Ye, and after giving a command, he rose into the air and swept toward the city lord''s mansion at a distance of ten meters from the ground, and soon disappeared.


    ...


    In the chaotic darkness, a ray of light suddenly appeared, and the light expanded rapidly. With the expansion of the light, Lu Ye''s silent consciousness was slowly recovering.


    The great exhaustion in his mind has long since been swept away, replaced by endless comfort, and there is a warm feeling all around, as if returning to the mother''s body.


    He doesn''t know where he is. Although his consciousness has recovered now, he has not fully woken up, and is still in a kind of half-sleep.


    The memory is a bit blurry, and I vaguely remember that I have experienced many hard battles before, and it seems that some faces flashed before my eyes.


    Without thinking too much, the awakened consciousness fell asleep again.


    After an unknown time, Lu Ye woke up again.


    This time, he really woke up. After a short period of daze, Lu Ye quickly remembered what happened before the coma. After the butcher team was completely wiped out, he led his Zerg team to hunt the Zerg in Xianyuan City and completed it for the butcher team. their task.


    But at the last moment, it seems that he still failed to do his best...


    It is a pity in my heart that it is still not strong enough. Although because of the special state, he has only the strength of the real lake realm here, but in the face of such a situation, what he can do alone is really true. not much.


    Also... where is this?


    Lu Ye instinctively felt that his position was a little familiar, but he didn''t remember where it was.


    Feeling a little bit, the heart shakes.


    Because he discovered that the power of his own soul became much stronger again.


    Logically speaking, his divine soul power has far surpassed that of a cultivator of the same realm, and it is no longer a simple matter to become stronger, but after this coma, the growth of his divine soul power is clearly visible.


    Was it the previous battle that was exhausted, breaking through its own limits?


    not quite like...


    It was not until then that he noticed the abnormality of the surrounding environment, and the dense fog was filled around his body, making the place where he was located, invisible.


    The fog is not an ordinary fog, and being in it makes people feel comfortable, and I can''t wait to soak in it for the rest of my life.


    The scene in Lu Ye''s memory was instantly integrated with the environment he was in.


    "Soul fog!"


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but be surprised, the fog around him was clearly soul fog.


    The last time he came to Xianyuan City, he had experienced such an environment, and that time, whether it was him, the giant armor, and Amber Yiyi, they all got a lot of benefits.


    Soul fog only exists in the Soul Cleansing Pond.


    In other words, is he in the soul-washing pool now?


    But he was clearly in a coma outside a stronghold in the city, so why did he come to the Soul Washing Pond for no reason?


    Between doubts, the butcher''s face suddenly flashed in his mind, as well as the figure of Liu Datong and Yu Qing...


    Just before the coma, he seemed to have seen these Xianyuan guards who should have died.


    But that is just an illusion after all, how can the dead be resurrected?


    In this case, there should be other Xianyuanwei who discovered their traces and brought them back to the City Lord''s Mansion, where they were placed in the Soul Washing Pond?


    Although unlikely, this is the only explanation.


    He had learned from the butcher before that there were a lot of Xianyuan guards operating in Xianyuan City, and they were just one of them. Each Xianyuan guard team was responsible for clearing up the Zerg in an area.


    Perhaps other Xianyuan Guard teams completed their tasks and found themselves when they searched around.


    Although he didn''t know who brought him here, it was undoubtedly a life-saving grace, and Lu Ye silently recorded this kindness.


    The loss of the power of the soul has been perfectly supplemented. Not only that, it is much stronger than before. It can be said that Lu Ye''s current state is unprecedentedly good.


    The so-called food and clothing is thought of**, this sentence can also be established on Lu Ye.


    What he was thinking about at the moment was not a **, but the thick soul fog around him...


    The last time he came in, he got a few bottles of soul-washing water and took it out. Although he didn''t know who placed him in the soul-washing pool this time, the opportunity was rare, how could he miss it?


    Therefore, after learning about his situation, without any hesitation, Lu Ye urged his energy to spread out in all directions, one after another huge yin and yang duality hooked and fitted, and in the blink of an eye, a huge funnel of gathering spirit was in the soul fog. formed in it. (To be continued)


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 657： He is stealing soul water!

    In the City Lord''s Mansion, next to the Soul Washing Pond, the City Lord of Xianyuan City stood with his hands behind his back, quietly looking at the Soul Washing Pond. Those deep eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the heavy fog and look into the depths of the Soul Pond.


    The butcher was standing not far behind him.


    He brought Lu Ye here before and placed him in the soul pool, and he did not leave. Although Lu Ye''s body had not completely dissipated when he brought Lu Ye here, he was still a little uneasy.


    There is Xian Yuanwei who is reporting the situation of the battlefields in the city...


    Now that the invading Zerg in the city have basically been wiped out, this war once again ended with the victory of Xianyuan City.


    It''s been this way for thousands of years...


    What Lu Ye didn''t know was that almost all the spirit bodies in Xianyuan City were immortal. They once left their soul imprint in the soul pool, so even if they died in battle outside, they could be resurrected through the power of the soul pool.


    This is also the reason why the butcher and others can be resurrected from the dead.


    The soul pool is the foundation of Xianyuan City.


    There is only one way for the Zerg to capture Xianyuan City.


    That is to destroy the defense force of Xianyuan City with absolute force, capture the city''s main mansion, and destroy the soul pool!


    Otherwise, no matter how many Zerg there are and how strong they are, it is impossible to capture Xianyuan City. Every Zerg invasion in history has a surprisingly similar process.


    In the beginning, Xianyuan City was always at a disadvantage, because there were too many Zerg tribes, and there were many powerful Zerg tribes, but the Zerg tribe died when they were killed, but the monks in Xianyuan City could keep walking from the soul pool. Come out and rejoin the battlefield.


    Under the situation, the threat of the Zerg can gradually be eliminated, and then Xianyuan City will win.


    This time the war lasted for almost half a month, and the time when Lu Ye came in was the most intense time of the war.


    Now, the war is about to end, and the huge gap in the sky doesn''t know when it will disappear.


    After Xian Yuanwei reported the situation, he withdrew.


    The butcher was bored, so he asked, "City Lord, is this kid really the one chosen by..."


    Although he had muttered something in front of Liu Datong, Yu Qing and others before, it was because he heard the city lord talk about it.


    The city lord still looked at the bottom of the soul pool and said, "Last time he came in, the four elephants had gathered three, and this time they have gathered together, and he seems to have a powerful spiritual pattern master inheritance on him, allowing him to do whatever he wants. If he is not the selected person, I can hardly imagine how high the requirements are for the selected person." Speaking of which, he changed his words: "However, he should be just one of the candidates."


    "Any other people selected?" The butcher frowned.


    The city lord said: "Eggs are not put in one basket, especially for that kind of existence. In the past few thousand years, there should be many people who have been selected... We have lived in Xianyuan City for a long time, and we are not aware of the situation of the outside world. I don��t know, naturally I don��t know what happens to those who are selected, but only from the current situation, those who are selected have never really succeeded.��


    The butcher nodded, if someone really succeeded, then they wouldn''t have to defend Xianyuan City here, and they would have to be completely free.


    "But there will be a result in the end, time is running out." The city owner sighed.


    He also said this sentence the last time he saw Lu Ye, but it was just his self-talk, no one heard it.


    The butcher''s expression was solemn: "How much time do you think you have left?"


    "Who knows..." The city lord shook his head slowly, "You must have felt that the number of Zerg attacking the city has increased over the years, and correspondingly, the power of the soul pool has been decreasing year by year. Perhaps after a few decades, The power of the Zerg will be so tyrannical that we can''t resist it, or after a few years, the soul pool will dry up and we will lose our immortality. No matter what happens, Xianyuan City will fall, and Kyushu will die!"


    The butcher''s eyes were heavy.


    As the monks of Xianyuan City, they have been guarding here for thousands of years, and they know much more about the secrets of the Divine Sea Realm than the Divine Sea Realm of Kyushu.


    The safety of Xianyuan City is not only related to Xianyuan City, but also involves the entire Kyushu.


    Perhaps the monks in Kyushu never knew that in such a place, there are many spiritual bodies who have been fighting against the Zerg for thousands of years and guarding the safety of Kyushu.


    Even if someone told them this at this moment, no one would believe it, after all, this fact is a bit ridiculous.


    As for the increasing number of Zerg mentioned by the city owner, it must be that the insect nest has been able to devour the power of the outside world. This is not a good phenomenon. If the connection between the insect nest and the outside world is strong to a certain extent, it is not perfect. The protection of the system will inevitably lead to greater loopholes, and the consequences will be unimaginable at that time.


    And the soul pool...


    Although the energy in the Soul Pond is extremely huge, for thousands of years, the spirits of Xianyuan City have been resurrected from the dead, and they are also consuming the power of the Soul Pond. One day, the power of the Soul Pond will be exhausted. At that time, the spirit bodies of Xianyuan City will lose their immortality and immortality.


    There are various signs that time is indeed running out. This world needs someone who can turn the tide, but whether those who are selected can pass the final test is something that no one knows.


    Thousands of years of waiting have been fruitless, who can expect any miracles?


    For a moment, the butcher felt sad.


    "That kid is awake!" The city lord suddenly said.


    "Is it okay?" The butcher asked quickly.


    "He''s just depleting his soul power seriously, so what''s the problem? Sure enough, this kid has started to do bad things again!" The city lord suddenly had itchy teeth.


    Butcher Hao Ran: "He''s stealing soul water?"


    The soul-washing water, looking at the entire Kyushu, can only be born in the soul pool. Before Lu Ye handed him half a bottle of soul-washing water, the butcher knew that the soul water came from the soul pool.


    "Humph!" The city lord snorted coldly and turned his head to look at the butcher: "What do you say! He is not from Xianyuan City, and logically cannot enter the soul pool. Last time, the city lord wanted to help you get out of trouble. , I have already made an exception for him. This time, you said that he was incorporated into your team, and I let him enter the soul pool to cultivate. Now he has done such a shameless thing again. You tell me, I am Slap him to death, or slap him to death?"


    The butcher sneered: "He did help us to complete the task of our team, and after we were all wiped out, he fought to the point of exhaustion by himself. It is no problem to be a non-staff member."


    When the butcher brought Lu Ye back before, the city owner was really surprised, because he didn''t expect Lu Ye to enter Xianyuan City at this time.


    Then he learned from the butcher how Lu Ye entered Xianyuan City.


    This is also the reason why the city lord concluded that Lu Ye was the chosen one.


    If it wasn''t for the selected person, how could it be possible to enter Xianyuan City in that way, and the timing of entering was so clever, it was the time when the Zerg attacked the city!


    If you come in at other times, the entire Xianyuan City is dead silent, all the spiritual bodies are sleeping in the soul pool, and Lu Ye can''t get any benefits.


    But it was precisely because of the clever timing of his entry that although the battle was exhausted, he also gained a lot of benefits.


    However, as the city owner said, Lu Ye is not a monk in Xianyuan City. Logically speaking, he cannot enter the soul pool. It is the butcher who is in charge, who has been incorporated into his team and becomes a non-staff member of his team. The city master opened his eyes and entered the soul pool to cultivate his soul.


    But where did the butcher think that after Lu Ye woke up, he was stealing chickens and dogs for the first time...


    This made him a little embarrassed.


    He snorted and said, "If your lord really wants to kill him, just kill him!"


    The city owner snorted coldly: "Do you think I can''t?"


    The butcher smiled and said, "Since the lord thinks he is the chosen one, why not give him a chance? Maybe he can really make it to the end, doesn''t the blind often talk about the cause and effect? ??Let''s plant a cause today, maybe in the future. I can get a piece of fruit."


    He was sure that the city lord would not really kill Lu Ye, and even the city lord himself had this idea. Otherwise, he would have stopped Lu Ye as soon as he noticed that Lu Ye was stealing the soul water. How could he be talking nonsense with himself here.


    Before he became a spirit body, although he was a butcher in the city, he was also a man of dexterity. How could he not see the city lord''s thoughts.


    "Besides, he is alone. Even if he steals some soul water, it won''t reduce the soul pond''s heritage too much. It shouldn''t be a big problem... right."


    The city lord stared at the Soul Washing Pond, his eyes twitching: "If you knew his methods, you wouldn''t say that!"


    Ordinary monks enter the soul pool, even if they really have the means to condense the soul water, the income is limited after all, but what did that kid do? Actually created a huge funnel endless soul mist poured into it, and quickly condensed into soul water.


    He also saw that Lu Ye had created a water bag and placed it under the huge funnel, as if he wanted to fill the water bag!


    unacceptable!


    Even a Divine Sea Realm overhaul like the city lord who has survived for thousands of years can''t help but feel a little panic at this moment.


    If you do this, the soul pond''s heritage will definitely be reduced a lot. Originally, the soul pond will not last for many years. Once the heritage is reduced, the time it can last will only be shorter!


    The butcher thought for a while and said: "But he can''t let him get the soul water in vain. He should have won a lot of battle exploits this time around the insect race. Your lord, you can let him consume the battle merits to get the corresponding amount of soul water."


    The city owner was hesitating whether to stop Lu Ye. Hearing what the butcher said, he nodded and said, "Good idea!" Then he asked worriedly, "How many military exploits did he get this time?"


    "This is not clear, but there should be at least tens of thousands."


    Lu Ye killed so many Zerg before and after, and there should be tens of thousands of military exploits.


    But what the butcher didn''t know was that Lu Ye''s current military exploits were more than tens of thousands, that''s more than 300,000!


    (


    The Great Saint of Humanity https://

 Chapter 658： I traded it for battle

    Looking at the entire Kyushu, even those in the Divine Sea Realm cannot have such a military exploit. It��s not that the Divine Sea Realm can��t get so many military exploits. It��s just that the Divine Sea Realm people also need to consume the military exploits to exchange for some cultivation resources. Nothing to save so many exploits.


    And more than 300,000 military exploits, even the golden spiritual lottery can be exchanged for 20!


    With Lu Ye''s current cultivation of the fifth-layer Yunhe, if there are twenty golden spiritual signs, he can easily be promoted to the eighth-ninth layer!


    Although the city owner could clearly see some of Lu Ye''s small actions under the Soul Pond, he had no way of knowing how much military exploits Lu Ye had. After getting the answer from the butcher, he immediately became concerned.


    However, even if he is the lord of Xianyuan City, there is no way for him to obtain the corresponding amount of soul water by consuming Lu Ye''s war exploits. This kind of thing has to rely on the power of heaven.


    Exactly, you can also test whether this person is the selected person.


    If it is, there will be a response from the machine on that day, if not, naturally there will be no response.


    He made up his mind, he clasped his fists with both hands, went to the void, and chanted softly: "Xianyuan City, Ji Yuan, please invite Tianji, today there is an outsider, surnamed Lu and name Ye, enter my Xianyuan City, fight to the death, kill the invading Zerg. , The tired spirit body is damaged, let him enter the soul pool to cultivate, when he wakes up, he has a bad heart, steals the soul water of the soul pool, and destroys the foundation of my Xianyuan City. I should have shot and killed, as an example, and remembered its merits, Yuan also can''t bear it, please ask Tianji to give him the power to exchange his battle merits for soul water!"


    In just a few short words, Ji Yuan said without pause, sonorous and powerful.


    As soon as the words fall, there will be a mystery in the sky!


    Ji Yuan raised his brows, and the butcher standing behind him showed an intriguing look.


    For sure, that kid is indeed the chosen one!


    Although Tianji is omnipresent, and any cultivator can respectfully invite Tianji to give some testimony or sign some contracts, it is rare to grant a special power to a person alone.


    In particular, this matter also involves the soul water in the soul pool.


    This is the foundation of Xianyuan City. How can the high heavens not know the importance of soul water, but after Ji Yuan finished speaking, he still gave a response.


    That kid was definitely selected, so he could get such special treatment as Tianji.


    Since the secrets have given Lu Ye the power to exchange for soul water with his exploits, what else can Ji Yuan say?


    Ji Yuan doesn''t know what the exchange rate is, but he doesn''t need to worry about this kind of thing. Tian Ji will have a judgment. Moreover, the soul water is extremely important. If the kid is really like the butcher said, there will only be a mere tens of thousands of military exploits. If so, it must not be able to exchange much soul water.


    He thought so...


    Lu Ye was unaware of the movement beside the soul washing pool. At this moment, he was concentrating on condensing the soul water.


    The last time he came here, he was only at the eighth-layer Lingxi level, but now he is at the fifth-layer Yunhe level, but due to some special circumstances, his current strength is comparable to that of the real lake level.


    Therefore, the spirit gathering funnel he built this time is much larger than the last time, and the noise that comes out is naturally not comparable to the last time.


    An infinite devouring power came from the huge funnel, swallowing the rich soul mist into it, and then condensed into soul water.


    Lu Ye originally used a jade bottle to hold the soul water, but it turned out that the soul water condensed too fast, and a jade bottle was quickly filled.


    He simply took out an empty water bag, placed it under the spirit gathering funnel, and listened to the movement of the soul water falling into it, Lu Ye was in a wonderful mood. A strong man gritted his teeth secretly.


    When collecting the soul water, he was also always paying attention to the movements of the four directions.


    The last time I built a spirit gathering funnel here, I don''t know why the funnel was often broken, causing him to need to rebuild it from time to time.


    How did he know that the reason why this happened last time was because Ji Yuan, the lord of Xianyuan City, was secretly stalking...


    If it weren''t for this, the amount of soul-washing water he was able to bring out last time must have been a lot more.


    At the time, he only thought that the spirit gathering funnel he built was not stable enough, and didn''t think too much.


    This time, I was prepared, but it never happened again.


    Just when Lu Ye was enjoying the collection of soul water, the back of his hand suddenly became slightly hot. This strange familiarity made him feel stunned, because this kind of movement was clearly a reaction when a lot of meritorious deeds were deducted.


    Just like when he pushed open the door that required 10,000 meritorious deeds...


    But now he is only collecting soul water, how can he be deducted a lot of meritorious deeds?


    Under the doubts, he quickly immersed himself in the investigation, and then let him discover an incredible thing.


    What is deducted is not merit, but military merit!


    He originally had more than 300,000 military exploits, but now he has lost 50,000 to 60,000, and it is still decreasing at an extremely fast rate.


    What''s happening here?


    Lu Ye was a little flustered.


    Entering Xianyuan City this time, the biggest gain, besides the soul water, is these military exploits. Although there are a lot of them, they are all that he has exchanged for his life.


    He had already planned that when he returned to the Yunhe battlefield, he would immediately enter the treasure house of heaven to exchange for a batch of golden spiritual signs to improve his cultivation. At the seventh level of the river, then there are not many people in the entire Yunhe battlefield who can threaten his safety. If it can be upgraded to the eighth level, it will be even more wonderful. At that time, he can walk sideways on the Yunhe battlefield. Which one does not have long eyes? The Wanmoling cultivator who came to look for trouble was his own death.


    A good plan was shattered by a sudden change.


    Lu Ye couldn''t figure out why his military exploits decreased for no reason, and the rate of decrease was too fast, almost a thousand-to-thousand-point decrease.


    Why!


    Although he did use some means when he obtained these military exploits, and mastered the power far beyond his own cultivation, but he killed them one by one Zerg, why did he just disappear?


    Moreover, he had never heard of any cultivator''s exploits or military exploits disappearing in such a bizarre way.


    Even in the face of a desperate situation, Lu Ye can still be calm and calm, but at this moment, he panicked, and seeing the rapid decline of those battle achievements, he couldn''t help but feel a kind of heartache of being slashed by a knife.


    More than 300,000 military exploits, more than twice as much as his current exploits. In the Kyushu cultivation world, I am afraid that there is no cultivator who has more military exploits than merits.


    It wasn''t hot yet, but it just disappeared little by little.


    Lu Ye told himself to be calm, first of all, at least to figure out why his military exploits disappeared for no reason.


    But after thinking about it, he didn''t have any clear ideas.


    At most, he was stealing the soul-washing water...


    and many more����


    Lu Ye suddenly reacted and stared at the huge funnel in front of him.


    The reduction of military merit is regular, and each time it is a thousand points.


    Regardless of merit or military exploits, in terms of statistics and consumption, there are secrets operating in them, which is common sense.


    Therefore, the decrease in his own combat achievements is also at work.


    If Tian Ji really wants to erase his huge military exploits, just erase it directly, there is no need to cut the flesh with such a dull knife.


    A thousand-point integer is also an intriguing number.


    While sensing the condensation of the soul-washing water, Lu Ye paid attention to the changes in his combat achievements, and gradually figured out a pattern.


    Whenever one''s own water bag receives a drop of soul-cleaning water, one''s battle merit will be reduced by a thousand points.


    In order to verify his conjecture, Lu Ye removed the water bladder placed under the funnel.


    Sure enough, the number of his battle merits no longer changes. Even if new soul water is condensed, as long as it is not collected, the battle merits will not be deducted, because the condensed soul water will soon be re-atomized and returned to the soul fog.


    I see!


    The battle merits that he consumes are exchanged for soul water, and each drop of soul water is worth a thousand battle merits.


    Realizing this, Lu Ye''s tense mood was completely relaxed!


    He was sneaking here originally, and he was a little nervous, for fear of being discovered. After all, taking things without telling them is not a good thing.


    But since it will consume one''s own battle merits in the process, it doesn''t matter.


    Of course, his original plan to improve his cultivation was in vain, but compared to his cultivation, soul water was undoubtedly more precious.


    This thing can only be obtained in Xianyuan City, but the cultivation base can be gradually improved. As long as the primary and secondary people can carry it out.


    Moreover, a thousand points of military merit and one drop of soul water are so cheap!


    Lu Ye did not expect that the price of exchanging soul water here would be so affordable.


    What does the thousand-point battle function do? For a cultivator, one thousand battle merits can be exchanged for one blue spiritual lottery and two white spiritual lotions, which will not bring much improvement to the monk.


    What about a drop of soul water? If it is released, I am afraid that those overhaulers of the Divine Sea Realm will also have to **** their heads. No matter which major repairer of the Divine Sea Realm can have a drop of soul water, they can enhance their divine soul to a certain extent Compared to This, some real lake ninth-level monks have a greater demand for soul water, because a drop of soul water may allow them to break through the current bottleneck and advance to the level of the sea of ????divine.


    The two are not at the same level at all.


    After figuring out what was the reason for his exhausted military exploits, Lu Ye completely relaxed.


    I''m not sneaking, my soul water is exchanged for massive military exploits!


    Even in front of the city lord of Xianyuan City, he can straighten his back!


    At the same time, next to the Soul Washing Pond, the expression of the city lord of Xianyuan City, who was remembered by Lu Ye, became ugly, because he noticed that... things were developing a little wrong.


    "Butcher!" Ji Yuan shouted, "Didn''t you say he only has tens of thousands of merits?"


    The butcher quickly defended: "I don''t know how much merit he has, I''m just guessing." Then he asked: "What happened?"


    Ji Yuan turned his head slowly, looked at the butcher firmly, gritted his teeth and said, "He has already collected more than 200 drops of soul cleansing water! And it hasn''t stopped!"


    How could this be only tens of thousands of merits? I''m afraid that the merits of that kid far exceed the butcher''s expectations.


    The Great Saint of Humanity https://

 Chapter 659： immortal

    The Great Holy Wind of Humanity Chapter 659 Immortal and Immortal The Butcher was stunned, but after thinking about it, he said, "Perhaps the exchange rate is very low?"


    He doesn''t carry this pot!


    The city lord''s expression was ugly, and it was hard to say anything.


    Lu Ye''s ability to exchange his battle merits for soul water was bestowed by him from heaven. Now, he has no way to change this result. He can only pray that Lu Ye has limited battle merits and can''t exchange too much soul water, otherwise it will really affect him. The background of the soul pool is gone.


    After a while, below the soul pool, Lu Ye, who was enjoying the collection of soul water, found that the spirit gathering funnel in front of him suddenly collapsed in a twist.


    He instinctively constructed another spirit gathering funnel, but this second funnel was just formed, as if an inexplicable force disturbed it, and it didn''t play any role at all.


    He reacted a little, and quickly checked his battlefield imprint, and found that in the information recorded in the battlefield imprint, his battle merit number was only 836 points left.


    One thousand points of merit can only be collected for a drop of soul water, and the remaining eight hundred and thirty-six points are obviously not enough for a drop.


    With more than 300,000 military exploits, there is only so much left in a short period of time. It would be a lie to say that it does not hurt. After all, this is a military exploit, not a feat, but the price paid is absolutely worth it compared to the harvest.


    The water sac is not full, but there are more than 300 drops of soul water in it. Such a huge resource is enough for him and even his relatives and friends to raise the soul to an extremely exaggerated level.


    The battle is gone, it''s time to leave.


    Lu Ye carefully closed the water bladder, and the urging force swept upwards.


    He originally thought that he was located at the very bottom of the Soul Pond, but in fact, after only two breaths, he violated the blockade of the heavy soul fog.


    The next moment, he felt a sharp gaze staring at him.


    Looking in the direction of the source of his gaze, Lu Ye saw at a glance the city lord of Xianyuan City he had seen last time!


    It''s just that at this moment, the city lord''s expression is a little strange, and it seems that he is gnashing his teeth...


    He gave Lu Ye the feeling that he had done something outrageous, and he could not wait to beat himself up.


    Shouldn''t he be aware of his actions in the soul pool? Lu Ye couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    But after thinking about it, I was afraid that those soul waters were exchanged for their own merits, and it was a rule allowed by heaven! No matter how big the city owner is, can he still surpass the sky?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye suddenly showed a surprised look again, looking at a fat figure behind the city lord.


    "senior?"


    Almost thinking that he was dazzled, Lu Ye landed in front of the butcher in a flash, looked carefully, and determined that the one in front of him was the butcher who should have died.


    He was a little dazed: "Senior, how are you..."


    The butcher smiled and said: "In Xianyuan City, if the soul pool is not broken, our spirit bodies will not die, it''s just a brief silence."


    Lu Ye didn''t understand why the butcher could come back from the dead, but listening to what he meant, it was the soul pool that gave them some special abilities to these spirit bodies.


    No wonder they always said that Soul Pond was the foundation of Xianyuan City.


    So, the sights he saw before he fell into a coma were not illusions?


    "Then Liu Datong and Senior Yu Qing..."


    "They are also alive, doing some finishing tasks outside, and they will be back soon."


    Lu Ye took a long breath: "That''s great!"


    The butcher raised his hand and patted Lu Ye''s shoulder, applauding, "You''re doing a good job!" He was naturally referring to the fact that after their team was wiped out, Lu Ye completed the task for them alone, although he failed to do so. It''s perfect, but you''ve done your best.


    If not, the butcher would not have brought Lu Ye back to the City Lord''s Mansion, and even made the decision to incorporate him into his own team, so that he would have the right to enter the soul pool for cultivation.


    Of course, Lu Ye didn''t know all of this for the time being.


    "By the way, senior, your knife." Lu Ye said, and quickly took out the butcher''s boning knife from the storage space and handed it back.


    The butcher took it, put it into the pocket of the knife at his waist, and then cupped his hands forward: "Sir, I''ll go to work first, this kid will be handed over to you."


    An impatient voice sounded: "Go away!"


    The butcher pulled Lu Ye aside again, and whispered softly, "I know you have a lot of questions, but there are some things that I can''t say, and I don''t know. If you have any questions, just ask the Lord of the City. Yours, he will definitely tell you, no matter what, you are now half of Xianyuan City."


    Being incorporated into the butcher''s team is more than just talking about it, so even if Lu Ye is not a monk from Xianyuan City, in the eyes of the butcher, he is still half of Xianyuan City.


    "What do you need me to do?" Lu Ye asked, returning from training in the soul pool. At this moment, Lu Ye only felt that he was extremely energetic, and the power of the soul seemed to be stronger than before.


    The butcher shook his head and said: "No need, this Zerg siege has come to an end, and the rest are some trivial matters at the end, you should leave here early, you are a living person, come to Xianyuan City in this state, here Staying around for too long won''t do you any good."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Yes."


    Even if the butcher didn''t say this, Lu Ye could feel that he came to Xianyuan City this time on the basis of projection. The separation of the soul from the body for too long will indeed cause some hidden dangers.


    The butcher patted Lu Ye on the shoulder again and walked away.


    Lu Ye watched his back disappear, then turned around and bowed respectfully to the figure in front: "Lu Ye has seen the Lord of the City!"


    A cold snort sounded: "So you can see me?"


    The city owner... why is it yin and yang strange?


    "I just saw the butcher senior come back to life, the junior can''t help but be overjoyed, please don''t blame the city master for the rudeness!"


    Hearing Lu Ye''s explanation, Ji Yuan''s expression softened a little, but remembering Soul Pond and Soul Water, his cheeks twitched again: "Boy, this time the harvest is not small!"


    More than three hundred drops of soul water!


    Since the existence of Xianyuan City, so much soul water has never been lost.


    In the past, although there were monks who could take away the soul water from Xianyuan City, it was at most one or two drops, and Ji Yuan deliberately placed it somewhere in Xianyuan City for foreign monks to find it.


    And last time, this kid has already taken away dozens of drops...


    Twice before and after, Xianyuan City suffered heavy losses on this kid.


    The loss of more than 300 drops of soul water is enough for Xianyuan City to support two or three wars!


    But he couldn''t say anything. The last time he was careless, he didn''t expect this kid to have that kind of weird ability. This time, there is a secret operation in it, so even if the heartache is about to bleed, he can only admit that he is unlucky.


    Fortunately, although the 300-odd drops of soul water contained a lot, it was not enough to affect the foundation of the soul pond.


    City Lord, what does this mean?


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked at him, what he said was beyond words, as if he meant something.


    He should know that he is collecting soul water in the soul pool, right? Thinking that the butcher and others were not equipped with soul water to go out to fight, Lu Ye wondered if the city lord in front of him could not condense soul water?


    Suddenly, Lu Ye took out a jade bottle, handed it to Ji Yuan, and said solemnly, "I don''t have many."


    Ji Yuan looked at the jade bottle, and after reacting, he suddenly laughed angrily: "Boy, who are you the city owner?"


    The jade bottle was clearly the first jade bottle that Lu Ye filled up when he collected the soul water. After that, he noticed that the soul water was condensing too fast, so he switched to a water bag.


    Lu Ye quickly took back the jade bottle, took a long breath, don''t pull it down, a bottle of soul cleansing water has a lot of weight, and said, "It''s a misunderstanding by the younger generation, I thought..."


    "What do you think? Do you think the thief will get half the money when you meet?"


    Don''t even think about it!


    The thoughts in his mind turned, and Lu Ye said seriously: "The city owner is wrong, it''s not a thief, that''s what I exchanged for the merits of the war."


    Ji Yuan waved his hand weakly: "Whatever you say, if you have the ability to take it, that''s yours."


    "Thank you City Lord!" Lu Ye immediately relaxed.


    "But boy...how many military exploits did you get this time?" Ji Yuan was still curious about this.


    Lu Ye reported a number.


    The corner of Ji Yuan''s eyes jumped when he heard it, and he recalled how the butcher had sworn to say that Lu Ye had only tens of thousands of military exploits, and the **** tens of thousands of military exploits were more than 300,000!


    He even suspected that the butcher did it on purpose, otherwise he wouldn''t be running so fast.


    But at this time, there is no point in tangling about it. The things have already been in Lu Ye''s hands, and he can''t be told to spit them out, especially those soul waters are indeed exchanged by Lu Ye for his exploits.


    After many thoughts turned around, Ji Yuan laughed.


    Lu Ye noticed that the atmosphere had eased a lot, so he opened his mouth and said, "Why is your lord laughing?"


    Ji Yuan shook his head and said: "It''s nothing, it''s just that I haven''t communicated with people like this for a long time." The conversation changed, "Boy, you are growing very fast."


    The last time I saw Lu Ye, he was only at the eighth-layer Lingxi level and now he has reached the level of the real lake level. This growth rate is simply appalling.


    For thousands of years, many monks from Kyushu have entered Xianyuan City, and many of them are extremely talented. Although Ji Yuan does not know how fast those people are growing, it is impossible for him to come faster than this kid in front of him.


    Lu Ye shook his head and said, "The city lord has misunderstood. The junior''s situation is a bit special. The junior actually only has the fifth-layer Yunhe realm, but the power of the soul is stronger than the physical body, so after coming here, the real lake realm is revealed."


    Ji Yuan suddenly said: "So it is."


    It''s normal. Since the soul came out of the body, the power of the soul is naturally displayed.


    However, the fifth-layer Yunhe... the growth rate is not too slow.


    "Lord City Lord, the younger generation wants to ask for advice on something, I wonder if the adults can answer the question?"


    "You ask, I will tell you what I can tell you."


    "This Xianyuan City...what''s going on? Isn''t this a secret realm in the Lingxi battlefield? Why can the younger generation come here through the fusion fruit core?"


    "Secret realm..." Ji Yuan murmured softly, instead of answering Lu Ye''s question directly, he asked, "In your opinion, what is the secret realm?"


    The Great Saint of Humanity https://

 Chapter 660： The Secret of Xianyuan City

    What happened to the secret realm, Lu Ye never really thought about it.


    In the cognition of the Kyushu monks, the so-called secret realm is nothing more than a special space independent of the Kyushu world, or a site from a long time ago, or a relic left by the seniors, and the existence of the secret realm, Whether it is the Lingxi battlefield or the Yunhe battlefield, there are even many secret realms in the mainland of Kyushu.


    Even the Lingxi Battlefield and the Yunhe Battlefield themselves are not secret realms?


    It''s just that compared to the secret realm in the general sense, the scale of these two battlefields is extremely grand.


    Every secret realm has its own rules, and there are many hidden risks, but also many opportunities.


    There are not many secret realms that Lu Ye has experienced. Strictly speaking, there are only two secret realms he has experienced, one is Xianyuan City, and the other is the Mysterious Realm of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    Xianyuan City was densely foggy, and Lu Ye couldn''t see it through. He recalled the secret realm of the Myriad Beasts and said, "Junior once went to a secret realm. It is said that it was a world that had been destroyed, but it was reshaped by Tianji with great power. Now, in that secret territory, everything the monks have experienced is what happened in that world. The monks either follow the trajectory of history, participate in some major events that have happened in that world, or try to change the original world of that world. Development direction, sharpen your own body in it, and then obtain all kinds of benefits from heaven.��


    In the Yunhe battlefield, there are many secret realms of this type. In the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, Xia Qianqian once told Lu Ye about this.


    This is also the reason why various schools of practice in Kyushu are blooming, because many small schools are spread from secret realms one by one.


    Just as Lu Ye brought out a secret technique that could change the pattern of the beast-controlling school from the mystical realm of the Myriad Beasts, perhaps many years ago, there was no beast-controlling school or Yanshi school in Kyushu, but some monks had entered. There are secret realms of these two schools, and the secret techniques of these two schools were obtained from them, and then they spread in Kyushu.


    Ji Yuan said: "In your opinion, what kind of secret realm is Xianyuan City?"


    Lu Ye pondered for a while and said, "Xianyuan City doesn''t feel like this type of secret realm to me."


    "Xianyuan City is indeed not." Ji Yuan nodded slightly, "The secret realm you mentioned does not belong to Kyushu itself, but for some special reasons, it has become a secret realm that Kyushu monks can enter."


    As for the reason, Ji Yuan did not say, but Lu Ye vaguely guessed that the only thing that could do such a thing was the mysterious and unpredictable secret.


    "Xianyuan City... This is a city in Kyushu."


    A city that stood proudly on the top of Kyushu thousands of years ago, is stronger than the current first-rank sect.


    "Then how did Xianyuan City become like this? There are still Zerg attacking the city... Senior Butcher said, you have been fighting this kind of war for thousands of years."


    "Yes, it''s been thousands of years!" Ji Yuan''s eyes flashed a look of memory, "This is the choice of Xianyuan City, and it is also the choice of all monks in Xianyuan City, and it is precisely because of this choice that we and Xianyuan are made The city has coexisted for thousands of years, as for why it has become like this... You can use Xianyuan City as a wedge to plug the loopholes."


    Lu Ye listened to the fog, what loopholes, what kind of wedges, although he didn''t quite understand, but he could feel that Xianyuan City was very important. will lead to some very bad consequences.


    "Your cultivation base is still low now, and you can''t see too many things. When your cultivation base increases in the future, you will gradually develop many different feelings, but there is one thing you need to remember. The Kyushu Continent is not what you see, only When your cultivation is high enough, you can slowly gain insight into the truth of this world."


    The truth of the world...


    Where did he vaguely hear these words, Lu Ye couldn''t help but ponder.


    It is absolutely impossible for Ji Yuan to tell the other party these things if it is another Kyushu cultivator who is in the Cloud River Realm, but since it is determined that Lu Ye is the selected person, it is okay to say more. After all, these things Lu Ye In the future, I will gradually understand that it must not be a bad thing to prepare him mentally in advance.


    "All in all, Xianyuan City is very important, so in those days, all the monks in Xianyuan City abandoned their physical bodies and turned into spiritual bodies, leaving their imprints in the soul pool. The soul pool is immortal, even if the spiritual body is broken. , the monks in Xianyuan City can also come back to life."


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye can see the butcher and others again. He thought that the butcher team was completely destroyed, but in fact it didn''t take too long, and the completely destroyed butcher team crawled out of the soul pool.


    However, the death of the monks in Xianyuan City will eventually consume the power of the soul pool. After thousands of years, the background of the soul pool has not been as good as before, so Ji Yuancai''s time is running out and so on.


    Lu Ye''s expression was inexplicable, and he said slowly, "Thousands of years... it must be difficult, right?"


    Ji Yuan looked at Lu Ye in surprise. If ordinary people learned about the characteristics of Xianyuan City cultivator, their first reaction would be envy.


    Because of the existence of the soul pool, the monks in Xianyuan City are almost immortal, which is a temptation that the outside monks cannot expect.


    Who doesn''t want to live forever? But even those Divine Sea Realm overhaulers are limited by their lifespan.


    The monks in Xianyuan City, whether they are in the Divine Sea Realm or the Yunhe Realm, can live forever, of course, the premise is that the soul pool is not broken.


    "Why do you say that?" Ji Yuan asked Repeating such things for thousands of years, constantly participating in a war with the Zerg, even if you don''t have to worry about death, you will always feel boring... Anyway, if it was me, I would definitely not want such immortality. I would rather live a more exciting life and keep enough respect for death, so that it is meaningful to live, isn''t it? "


    Ji Yuan smiled: "Look at your age, you have such a feeling."


    Lu Ye said: "Let''s say casually, maybe if I really face death, I will choose such immortality and immortality."


    Ji Yuan nodded: "Human nature is always complicated. But you''re right, it''s really hard to endure, even if everyone had enough consciousness when they first made this decision, but only after real experience will they find out that there are some things Just being enlightened is not enough. Our spirits are immortal and immortal because of the soul pool, but we are also greatly restricted. We are completely bound to Xianyuan City, and it is impossible for us to leave Xianyuan in this life and this life. City, normally, everyone will sleep in the soul pool, and when the Zerg starts a war, they will wake up and resist, once and once, year after year, like an unbreakable reincarnation."


    Lu Ye looked up at the sky, but found that the huge gap in the air had disappeared at some point, puzzled: "The worm nest should be in the gap that appeared before, you didn''t think about it, counterattack and destroy the worm nest. ?"


    The Great Saint of Humanity https://

 Chapter 661： Human nature is complex

    After all, the Zerg has a source, and that is the insect nest.


    As long as the worm nest is destroyed, the hidden dangers of the zerg can be self-destructed. Of course, if Xianyuan City can fall into this situation, the scale of the worm nest is definitely not small, or even more than one, otherwise it will not be able to breed comparable to the sea of ????divine The zerg of the monks.


    Lu Ye had experienced the worm tide on the Lingxi battlefield, but those zerg were only from the Lingxi realm, and the protection in the worm nest was not very strong.


    There are also worm nests in the secret territory of the Myriad Beast Territory, but that is something that the monks in the Yunhe realm can solve together.


    The power of Xianyuan City is definitely not weak. Although the city lord in front of him is only a spiritual land and does not show any power, he is definitely the most powerful Divine Sea Realm.


    With the power of Xianyuan City and the immortal characteristics of the spirits, if you really want to solve the insect nest, it shouldn''t be difficult.


    Ji Yuan smiled slightly: "You forgot what I told you just now. Although we have immortality and immortality because of the soul pool, we are also completely tied to Xianyuan City. There is no way for us as spirit bodies. It''s easy to leave the environment of Xianyuan City. You may have noticed a gap in the sky before, which is indeed the location of the worm nest, but we... can''t get in!"


    Lu Ye suddenly realized: "So it is."


    Therefore, the entire Xianyuan City was set up with a forbidden sky formation. Because the spiritual bodies of Xianyuan City could not penetrate into the worm''s nest, they simply set up a forbidden sky formation, so that neither the zerg nor the monks could fly too high. In this way, the monks can also kill the Zerg more easily.


    It is true that the existence of the forbidden air formation also has some disadvantages for the monks, but compared to the convenience it brings, those disadvantages are nothing.


    "After thousands of years of continuous reincarnation, the spiritual body of Xianyuan City will never die, but human nature is complicated after all..."


    Ji Yuan had said this once before, and now he said it again.


    "During this process, some people have a lot of bad emotions, such as remorse, annoyance, irritability, suffocation, etc. Don''t underestimate these negative emotions. For spirits without physical bodies, these emotions can often produce great effects. The danger of this, and some people have even tried to die, of course, it is destined to fail."


    Lu Ye listened quietly, with a complicated expression on his face.


    As an outsider, it is indeed difficult for him to experience the consequences of these negative emotions that the city lord said, and it is also difficult to imagine how desperate and irritable a spirit body is before trying to die.


    But he knew that what he said casually before had been verified by the spirits of Xianyuan City.


    Thousands of years...it''s really hard to endure.


    "How did you spend it?" Lu Ye asked. This time, the number of spiritual bodies that he came into contact with was not large, but it seemed that those Xianyuan guards didn''t have any particularly wrong emotions except that they were not afraid of death.


    The last time I came in, I encountered quite a few Xianyuan guards, but most of the Xianyuan guards didn''t seem to have very high spiritual intelligence. Even those at the level of captains were very rigid in their behavior.


    "So Xianyuan City has become a secret realm!" Ji Yuan suddenly said something that Lu Ye couldn''t understand at all.


    Fortunately, he quickly explained: "The breath of the living can dispel the negative emotions of the spiritual body to a large extent, so long ago, every once in a while, when the Zerg would not attack the city, Xianyuan City''s The entrance will be opened somewhere, allowing the monks of Kyushu to enter here."


    The topic turned back.


    Ji Yuan first asked Lu Ye what a secret realm was, and Lu Ye gave the answer, and then he asked what kind of secret realm Xianyuan City was.


    By this time, the answer had already surfaced.


    The secret realm of Xianyuan City is entirely because it needs the breath of living people to dispel all kinds of anxiety in the city, so the entrance is opened from time to time, allowing the monks from Kyushu to enter it.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect the truth of the matter to be like this.


    In fact, the last time he came in, he felt very strange, because no matter what kind of secret realm it was, the monks would eventually get some opportunities or benefits when they entered.


    But Xianyuan City doesn''t seem to have much benefit. He himself got some soul water and took it out, but that was just an example.


    The Jiuzhou cultivators didn''t seem to have a good impression of the secret realm of Xianyuan City. When those monks came in, they realized that this was Xianyuan City, and everyone''s expressions changed greatly, and some people even yelled at them.


    It can be said that the monks who entered Xianyuan City last time, apart from Lu Ye gained some benefits, the others gained very little, and the monks in Wanmoling were almost killed.


    If the purpose of this secret realm is not to benefit the monks, but to make Xianyuan City itself more stable, then it makes sense.


    "That''s why Xianyuanwei arrests people everywhere and sends them to the dungeon?" Lu Ye remembered something again. Back then, he held the token given by the red-clothed girl and entered the dungeon. There were all arrested monks from Kyushu, Wan Wan. There are all members of the Haotian League in the Magic Ridge, but the cultivators who are locked inside seem to be losing their vitality quickly.


    At that time, if Lu Ye hadn''t arrived in time, Gu Shenyang, the guardian of the Shenyin Palace, might have died.


    The so-called breath of a living person is nothing more than real vitality.


    Ji Yuan nodded: "There is a magic circle that absorbs vitality in the dungeon, connecting the soul pool, which can eliminate the negative emotions of the spirits to a certain extent, so when the secret realm is opened, if Xian Yuanwei is not forced, it is basically impossible. Killing people will only arrest people."


    Lu Ye thought about it and found that it was indeed the case.


    Of course, there is no such thing as an invincible way. With the true level of the monks in Xianyuan City, the monks in the Lingxi realm can hardly make any waves when they enter here.


    Therefore, when the secret realm of Xianyuan City is opened, the strength of the Xianyuan guards depends entirely on the overall level of the monks who enter here. It gave the monks in Kyushu room to resist.


    Another point, the biggest reason why the entrance to the secret realm of Xianyuan City was opened on the Lingxi battlefield is that the group of monks in the Lingxi realm is large enough, and even if it is damaged, it is easy to be replenished.


    Over the past countless years, many monks from the two camps have died in Xianyuan City, including Wanmoling and Haotian League. It is useless to measure Xianyuan City with pure good and evil. The entire Kyushu cultivation world , there is no pure good and evil.


    Besides, in the Lingxi battlefield, the monks of the two camps are in a state of confrontation all the time, and the secret realm of Xianyuan City can at best provide them with a stage for confrontation.


    "Your Excellency said earlier that the opening of the secret realm has relieved the negative emotions of the spirits to a certain extent. Could it be that there are other means besides the life opportunity brought by the opening of the secret realm?" Lu Ye asked.


    Ji Yuan was surprised: "Did I tell you?"


    Lu Ye nodded.


    Ji Yuan was shocked by Lu Ye''s insight, and he pondered for a while: "Do you remember why the city lord appeared in front of you when you first came here?"


    Lu Ye thought back carefully, what he seemed to be doing at the time, and then the city lord suddenly appeared in front of him, startling him, because before the city lord appeared, he was completely unaware.


    Just what were you going to do at that time?


    It seems that he was stopped by him...


    "Fuck the kernel?" Lu Ye suddenly recalled.


    At that time, he was bored in the small courtyard where he was staying, and was about to mobilize the power of the breath core to enter the mirage to experience, but just as he took out the breath core, the city lord appeared.


    I vaguely remember that the city owner said something like this to him at the time: "This thing cannot be used in Xianyuan City."


    Lu Ye asked him why, the city lord only said that there would be some bad consequences. As for the consequences, he did not say clearly at the time.


    The last time he came in, Lu Ye felt that the Mirage realm he entered with the help of the fruit core might have something to do with Xianyuan City, but he didn''t find any conclusive evidence at that time.


    Now it seems that the two are indeed related. At the very least, he entered Xianyuan City again through the two fusion fruit cores, and he came in in this extremely special state.


    "Let''s call it the fruit core for the time being." Ji Yuan smiled slightly, and I have to say that the city lord is still very attractive, and there must be many women who secretly fell in love with him when he was alive, "You motivate the fruit of the breath. The power of the nucleus, the things that enter the mirage and kill are actually the condensation of the negative emotions of the spiritual body of Xianyuan City."


    Lu Ye was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Mirage Realm, which is connected by the fruit core, would have such a connection with Xianyuan City.


    However, he soon realized that something was wrong: "Those Zerg with their teeth and claws are also the condensation of the negative emotions of the spiritual body?" Which Xian Yuanwei''s negative emotions will form something like the Zerg.


    "Have you met the Zerg yet?" Ji Yuan was a little surprised, "The Zerg is naturally not, that should be... a means to enrich your experience."


    Lu Ye raised his brows and faintly noticed raised his finger to the sky.


    Ji Yuan nodded imperceptibly, showing a teachable expression.


    "That''s why I didn''t let you use the fruit core in Xianyuan City at the beginning. It doesn''t matter if you use it in the outside world. The spirits were all sleeping that day. If you use it in Xianyuan City, it is very likely to alarm them, and then Increase the consumption of the soul pool."


    "So it is." Lu Ye nodded, and then thought of something, "So, after the fusion of the two fruit cores, they will connect to Xianyuan City. Is it also a means of...?" He raised his finger to the sky again.


    "You know it well, you don''t have to go to the bottom of it." Ji Yuan said: "The number of interest fruit cores in this world will not be too small, and the number of interest fruit cores that can connect to the mirage is not limited to the two you get. They enter the mirage to sharpen their skills, and they can also help Xianyuan City relieve some pressure."


    "As the city lord said, it is very likely that someone has obtained more than two interest fruit cores and fused them together. No one has entered Xianyuan City like me before?"


    Ji Yuan shook his head: "Unless the secret realm opens, as an outsider, you are the first."


    If it wasn''t for the selected person, no matter how much he obtained the core of interest, he wouldn''t be able to enter here inexplicably, but Ji Yuan naturally wouldn''t tell Lu Ye about this kind of thing. Guessing, you can only pretend to be confused.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 662： return

    After a long talk with Ji Yuan, Lu Ye figured out a lot of things, but he seemed to add more doubts, but he didn''t think about what he was wondering about.


    When the two were talking, Xian Yuanwei kept returning from the outside, saluting Ji Yuan, and then plunged into the soul pool and disappeared.


    This time the Zerg siege has ended. As the spiritual bodies of Xianyuan City, they need to enter the soul pool to sleep and reduce their own consumption.


    Lu Ye saw several familiar faces, including Liu Sanbao, a scholar and a blind fortune teller.


    Unsurprisingly, these three were all major repairers of the Divine Sea Realm, and each had a team of Xianyuan Guards. When they saw Lu Ye, the three of them did not show too much surprise, because what happened before, Xianyuan City All the spirits already know that this time, during the Zerg siege stage, there was an outsider in the city, and he performed well, and was incorporated into his team by the butcher.


    They looked at each other and nodded slightly, as a greeting.


    Soon, another familiar face appeared, it was Xi Wanying who was holding a pipa.


    The woman looked at Lu Ye with a very resentful look, as if Lu Ye had done something to her, but then again, she always had this kind of resentful and weak expression, like an abandoned animal. The homeless kitten, but if anyone looks down on her because of this, it will definitely not end well.


    The butcher himself admitted that Xi Wanying''s strength is stronger than him, and this woman doesn''t seem to have much in the way of the butcher''s words.


    So when he saw her, Lu Ye couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, lest she take revenge for what happened last time...


    Fortunately, this kind of thing didn''t happen, Xi Wanying just glanced at Lu Ye and then withdrew her gaze. After leading her Xianyuan Guard team to salute Ji Yuan, she walked into the soul pool.


    A group of Xianyuan guards returned from outside and walked into the soul pool.


    The butcher also led his team back. Liu Datong, Yu Qing, these spirits who fought side by side, were all intact.


    "Boy, you did a good job." Liu Datong stepped forward and patted Lu Ye on the shoulder, and the other Xianyuan guards also smiled at Lu Ye, with approval and approval in their smiles.


    Lu Ye was relieved, although after seeing the butcher resurrected from the dead, he knew that the spiritual body of Xianyuan City would not die, but he didn''t feel relieved until he saw them with his own eyes.


    Yu Qing winked at Lu Ye and said softly, "Come again next time, little brother!"


    Lu Ye laughed, always feeling that there was some ambiguity in what he said...


    The Xianyuan guards walked into the soul pool one by one and sank into it.


    The butcher looked at Lu Ye and said, "Boy, good life to practice, maybe the future of Xianyuan City..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Ji Yuan: "Butcher!"


    The butcher changed his words and patted Lu Ye on the shoulder: "Anyway, it''s just right to work hard to become stronger!"


    Lu Ye nodded.


    The butcher looked at the city lord: "Sir, I''ll go first too."


    "Go." Ji Yuan waved his hand.


    The butcher glanced at Lu Ye again, and then walked into the soul pool.


    Lu Ye looked at the direction of the soul pool, and was silent for a long time, and suddenly said: "Sir City Lord, the junior should be able to enter Xianyuan City at any time now, but when I am outside, I can''t see the situation in Xianyuan City, how can I find out The exact time of the next zerg siege?"


    Now, with the power of the core of the breath, there will be two gates in that special small space, one of which is where Lu Ye used to sharpen himself, and the other one is connected to Xianyuan City, but the two gates are pushed open. The amount of merit paid varies greatly.


    In principle, as long as Lu Ye has enough merits, he can indeed enter Xianyuan City at any time.


    This time, I came in and got more than 300,000 military exploits, exchanged more than 300 drops of soul water, and the harvest was huge.


    Lu Ye wondered if soul water could be obtained again. After all, this is the foundation of Xianyuan City, but the merits of war can definitely be obtained again.


    As long as he seizes the right time and comes in the next time the Zerg siege the city.


    Moreover, the next time he comes in, his strength will only be stronger, and it will be easier to obtain military exploits at that time.


    For him, Xianyuan City is simply a secret realm that was tailor-made to gain military exploits.


    Ji Yuan shook his head: "The time when the zerg siege the city can''t be determined, maybe once a year or two, maybe once every few years, there is no pattern at all, it just depends on whether the worm nest has accumulated enough power. As for how you can get it Knowing the situation in Xianyuan City... I can''t do anything, unless you come in from time to time to check."


    This is obviously impossible. It takes 10,000 merit points to enter Xianyuan City once. Once or twice is not considered to Lu Ye, but it can''t help but consume for a long time.


    And each time the Zerg siege will only last for ten days and a half. If Lu Ye didn''t come in during this period, all the investigations before and after would be wasted effort.


    If you really want to follow this method, maybe it will cost a million points of merit, and Lu Ye will be able to catch up with a Zerg siege by coincidence.


    This is very uncomfortable.


    During the Zerg siege stage, Xianyuan City was an excellent battlefield to gain military exploits, and after this incident, Lu Ye also wanted to help Xianyuan City relieve some pressure during the Zerg siege stage. Of course, he could do it alone. Not much, but the entire Xianyuan City was originally formed by the power of each Xianyuan guard.


    "But..." Ji Yuan changed the conversation, "You are now half of Xianyuan City, and you have been incorporated into the butcher''s team. When the Zerg attacked the city, maybe you could be aware of it. Maybe. "


    Lu Ye was stunned: "I was incorporated into Senior Butcher''s team?"


    The city owner said: "When the butcher brought you back before, he said that you were a member of his team. I did not refuse, so you are a member of the butcher''s team." This is not just a verbal admission, but in a sense From the above, Ji Yuan''s will represents the will of the entire Xianyuan City. He recognized Lu Ye''s identity, that is, the entire Xianyuan City recognized Lu Ye''s identity.


    Except that he didn''t leave his soul imprint in the soul pool, and he couldn''t use the soul pool to be immortal, Lu Ye was no different from other Xianyuan guards.


    "Then why can I detect the zerg attacking the city?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    "You will naturally know by then. Maybe I''m wrong."


    Lu Ye knew that this matter might involve some unspeakable things.


    "Sir, how can I get out of here?"


    The matter here in Xianyuan City is over, it''s time to leave.


    The last time you entered Xianyuan City, you don''t have to worry about not being able to leave, because once the time limit is up, Xianyuan City will generate a force of repelling and reject all the cultivators who come in. This time it is not the opening of the secret realm, so there will probably not be such treatment.


    "Are you ready?" Ji Yuan asked suddenly.


    "What?" Lu Ye turned his head and saw Ji Yuan slowly slap him towards him.


    This palm didn''t have any power, but under this palm, Lu Ye couldn''t help but feel that the entire Xianyuan City was out of tune with him.


    The surrounding scenery quickly regressed, Ji Yuan also moved away from him in an instant, and even the entire Xianyuan City appeared in his field of vision.


    It''s like being at a high altitude, overlooking Xianyuan City.


    And that city is still shrinking at an extremely fast speed, turning into dust in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Ye reacted immediately, as the city owner of Xianyuan City, Ji Yuan can send himself out of Xianyuan City!


    Ji Yuan''s voice sounded beside his ears: "You haven''t reached the Divine Sea Realm, and after a long period of time out of the body, there may be incompatibility between the Divine Soul and the physical body. After returning home, remember to use the Soul Water to stabilize the Divine Soul and cultivate for a few days. ."


    The voice curled and slowly dissipated.


    Inside the City Palace Master, Lu Ye has disappeared, leaving only Ji Yuanxing''s shadow list.


    The originally noisy Xianyuan City fell into silence again, and the next time it becomes lively, I am afraid it is time for the secret realm to open or the zerg to attack the city.


    In the other direction, in a small courtyard, a woman in red sat on a swing, swaying gently, with a white cat crawling at her feet, sleeping peacefully.


    ����


    Some familiar shouts came from the side of my ears, the voice was a little bit of panic, and a little bit of surprise.


    Whose voice is it?


    Lu Ye''s mind was in chaos, and he couldn''t remember who this familiar voice belonged to.


    But subconsciously, there is a feeling that the owner of this voice is extremely important to me, and it is definitely the most indispensable existence in my life!


    He wanted to open his eyes, but found that his eyelids were so heavy that he couldn''t open them at all. He seemed to be in a nightmare.


    Suddenly, he finally remembered who the owner of the voice was.


    Yiyi!


    It seemed as if the dusty door of memory had been opened, many thoughts were surging in his mind, and Lu Ye slowly understood his situation.


    That''s right, I used the power of the breath core before to enter the mirage to sharpen my skills, but ended up entering Xianyuan City, and was sent back by the city owner.


    But what is this feeling of incongruity?


    My whole person seems to be covered with a thick layer of dust, making it difficult to transmit my consciousness and control the actions of my physical body.


    For example, at this moment, it is difficult for him to achieve such a simple action as opening his eyes.


    In a trance, he remembered what the city lord said at the last moment.


    His cultivation base has not yet reached the Divine Sea Realm, and the long-term out-of-body spirituality will lead to the incompatibility between the physical body and the divine soul. It turns out that this is the kind of situation...


    Much more serious than expected.


    Today''s Lu Ye feels that his soul is like entering a strange body, and he is not used to it.


    He entered Xianyuan City, and it only took a few days for him to count, and such a situation would occur in just a few days. If it took too long, Lu Ye even suspected that even if the spirit returned, it would be difficult to integrate into his body.


    Yiyi''s voice rang beside her ears, calling out his name constantly, with a cry in her voice.


    And Amber''s restless steps kept sounding beside her.


    It made them worry... Lu Ye didn''t know how anxious Yiyi and Amber were in Xianyuan City these few days, but judging from the current situation, it should be that he had just entered Xianyuan City when something happened to his body.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 663： hidden danger

    This is indeed the case. When Lu Ye opened the second door and entered Xianyuan City, Yiyi noticed something abnormal.


    Lu Ye seemed to have only an empty shell left.


    She initially thought that something unexpected happened to Lu Ye, and burst into tears, but she soon realized that the matter was not as serious as she thought.


    Because she is still Amber alive, they are alive, which means that Lu Ye is not dead.


    But the situation is not optimistic. Lu Ye''s breath is very weak, so weak that it is almost impossible to perceive without paying attention.


    For the past few days, Yiyi tried every means to wake Lu Ye, but to no avail.


    Until this moment, she clearly had a feeling... Lu Ye is back!


    The breath that was so weak that it could be annihilated at any time was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there was also a soul in the empty shell-like body.


    She kept calling Lu Ye''s name, and the sound of prayer penetrated the invisible barrier and reached the heart lake, and layers of ripples appeared in Lu Ye''s heart. As the ripples spread, Lu Ye''s consciousness quickly recovered, and gradually I understand my situation.


    I don''t know how long it took before he finally regained some control over his body, opened his eyes with difficulty, and saw Yiyi''s face, kneeling in front of him, full of anxiety and worry, her eyes were red, if not spiritual. For the sake of my body, I am afraid that I have already burst into tears.


    "Lu Ye!" Looking at each other, Yiyi called out in surprise, "How are you? What happened?"


    Lu Ye''s lips squirmed, and after trying for a long time, he made a dry voice: "Don''t worry..."


    Ben still wanted to comfort Yiyi a few words, but at this moment, his control over his own body was unprecedentedly weak, and it was difficult to say more words.


    Fortunately, this is the guest room of the Tianji Business Alliance, so there is no danger. If you encounter such a situation in the wild, it will be more fortunate than for luck.


    She closed her eyes and continued to adjust her self-cultivation.


    Time passed, and gradually, the incompatibility between the body and the soul eased a lot. At this moment, Lu Ye couldn''t help but give birth to the illusion that he was in bed for a long time and regained control over his body.


    Remembering what Ji Yuan said before, he quickly took out the jade bottle filled with soul water from the storage space, took a drop and swallowed it.


    Originally, after the soul returned, Lu Ye still felt a little tired, but after the soul water played a role, this mental fatigue quickly melted away.


    He took a long breath, and the most difficult moment was finally over.


    Yiyi has been standing by the side, and Amber is also looking at him worriedly.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and rubbed Amber''s head, looked at Yiyi and said, "It''s all right now."


    "What the **** happened? Did something go wrong in your practice... Have you gone crazy?" Yiyi wondered.


    It''s rare for cultivators in Kyushu to become obsessive, because the cultivation of monks is a step-by-step process. As long as they don''t take risks and try any special cultivation methods, few people will become obsessive.


    "It''s a long story." Lu Ye sighed. Who would have thought that he just wanted to go to the mirage to sharpen himself temporarily, but ended up entering Xianyuan City and participating in a battle against the Zerg invasion in Xianyuan City. war.


    In front of Yiyi, there is no need to hide anything.


    Lu Ye briefly recounted what he had encountered before. When he heard that Lu Ye actually entered the Xianyuan City again, and the situation of Xianyuan City was completely different from the last time they entered, even the entire city contained hidden treasures. Yiyi was very surprised when she revealed a huge secret.


    Especially when they heard that Liu Datong, Yu Qing and the others were willing to die without hesitation in order to **** Lu Ye back to the base, the little girl couldn''t help but red-eyed.


    Hearing that Xianyuan City''s spiritual body was immortal and the butcher team that had been destroyed came back to life, the little girl smiled.


    "In short, the city lord of Xianyuan City said that my cultivation base has not yet reached the Divine Sea Realm, so the long-term out-of-body spirit will lead to the incompatibility between the divine soul and the physical body, so I have recently used the soul water to stabilize the divine soul, so it''s nothing. Seriously."


    Yiyi nodded: "Then you should rest for a while."


    "Yeah." Lu Ye nodded and rubbed his stomach again: "I''m a little hungry."


    Yiyi got up quickly: "I''ll have someone bring some food in."


    Saying so, he left the room.


    The service of Tianji Business Alliance is still in place. The monks who stay here have almost everything they want.


    In a short time, delicious meals will be delivered, and of course, fresh blood of monsters, which is for Amber.


    With one person and one tiger, the wind and the clouds had a full meal.


    Lu Ye took out a few more jade bottles, filled them with soul water, and gave them to Yiyi.


    Yiyi herself is a spirit body, although she can become stronger by virtue of Amber''s strength, but if she has the help of soul water, it can make her spirit continue to become stronger.


    It can be said that the soul water has a greater effect on her than on Lu Ye.


    The power of strengthening the soul has soul water, and the strength of the body has dragon scales, and these two are the very important foundation and background of every cultivator. .


    Moreover, the strong foundation and background can also make it easier to practice, so that a virtuous circle can be formed.


    Having eaten and drank enough, Lu Ye sat down with peace of mind, closing his eyes and resting.


    I didn''t practice, and I didn''t read books.


    After an unknown amount of time, Yiyi''s voice suddenly sounded: "Lu Ye!"


    Lu Ye was startled, he opened his eyes quickly, but found that his perspective was very strange. He didn''t know when he flew up, and he was at a position several feet above the ground.


    Yiyi below looked at herself worriedly, and Amber also stared wide-eyed, looking at himself for a while, and next to him for a while.


    Lu Ye followed its gaze and saw a very familiar figure.


    Looking at it again, Lu Ye was startled, the familiar figure was clearly himself!


    what''s the situation?


    Lu Yezheng didn''t know why, but his vision suddenly distorted, and urgently, there seemed to be an irresistible pulling force, and his whole body sank down into his body.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Lu Ye slowly reacted.


    Just now, I was out of my body again, and I didn''t even notice it.


    Ji Yuan is right, his cultivation has not yet reached the sea of ????divine, and the long-term out-of-body spirituality has indeed led to the incompatibility of the physical body and the soul.


    If it wasn''t for Yiyi''s shout just now, he would not have noticed it at all.


    But this is not a big problem after all.


    In the next few days, Lu Ye''s soul left his body for no reason. Sometimes he was meditating, and sometimes he was walking, when he was walking, there was a thud behind him, and he turned to look. Go, but his body fell to the ground.


    More often, it is the kind of sudden loss of control over one''s body, and one''s own movements become uncoordinated.


    The encounters in the past few days are somewhat bizarre, not to mention the Yunhe Realm, even the True Lake Realm Divine Sea Realm may not encounter such a thing.


    This kind of change has a great impact on the monks.


    Cultivators often get caught up in fights. If something like this happens suddenly during a fight, no matter how many lives you have, you won''t be able to die.


    Lu Ye would swallow a drop of soul water every day to stabilize his soul. After a few days, the frequency of such incidents became less and less, until it never happened again.


    Lu Ye was not at ease, and stayed in the Tianji Business Alliance for a few more days. Only then did he make sure that the sudden separation of the soul from the body would not happen again.


    What he could feel was that at this moment his soul and body had reunited, and he could also feel that after his experience in Xianyuan City, his soul had become stronger again.


    Anyway, in Xianyuan City, he was soaked in the Soul Pond once again.


    For other cultivators, it is undoubtedly a good thing for the soul to become stronger.


    Lu Ye was also very happy at the beginning. He has been cultivating until now. With the power of his soul, he has advantages that other monks do not have. For example, when encountering a sudden attack, he can have a sharper perception and reaction speed.


    Another example is the secret art of mind and eye taught by Xia Liang, if it wasn''t for his powerful soul, it would not have been possible to learn it so quickly.


    But Lu Ye gradually felt something wrong!


    The power of his own soul is too powerful, and it is almost beyond the level of his own cultivation.


    This is not necessarily a good thing.


    If the body is regarded as a container, and the soul is the water contained in this container, then the growth of ordinary monks is the simultaneous growth of the volume of the container and the water it contains. No matter how the monk grows, the container of the body can hold own soul.


    But he is different. The growth of his divine soul power is faster than that of his physical body. In short, the physical body contains a volume that should not belong to this container, and it also bears pressure that should not be endured. UU reading


    The most serious consequence may cause the container to be broken. The intuitive performance is that the container is broken or the water in the container overflows.


    The reason why this hasn''t happened until now is mainly because Lu Ye''s physique is strong enough, and he used the power of qi and blood in the dragon scales to improve his physique for a long time, making his physique comparable to those of the same level.


    He often eats the flesh and blood of some monsters and uses gluttonous meals to supplement his blood.


    In the cultivation world of Kyushu, there has never been a situation like Lu Ye. Maybe someone''s soul is stronger than the physical body, but it is by no means exaggerated beyond a big realm!


    So after the body and soul reunited, Lu Ye faintly sensed his own hidden dangers.


    To solve this hidden danger is actually very simple, improve the cultivation base and increase the volume of the container.


    Originally, he had this opportunity. More than 300,000 military exploits can be exchanged for more than 20 golden spiritual lottery, which can raise his cultivation to the level of Yunhe''s eighth-ninth layer in one fell swoop.


    However, all the military exploits obtained in Xianyuan City were converted into soul water.


    In the long run, the value of soul water is much greater than that of the golden spirit lottery, but after all, it cannot quench thirst from afar...


    Fortunately, Lu Ye knew a place where he could quickly improve his cultivation.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 664： Everything is ready

    In that place, since entering the Yunhe battlefield, Lu Ye planned to take a look, but at the beginning, he didn''t know much about the situation of the Yunhe battlefield, and his cultivation was not high, so he didn''t act rashly.


    Of course, the main reason is that there is no complete preparation, and there is no way to maximize the benefits that oneself obtains in that place.


    In that place, spiritual pills, spirit stones, etc., are not very useful. What is really useful is something that can restore the power of the soul.


    He originally thought that he would wait for him to prepare for a while before going, but now he can''t wait any longer.


    The main reason is that he doesn''t need to prepare anything, he has already started the most needed things!


    The Hundred Array Tower!


    This is the holy place for the formation practitioners of Kyushu, and it is also the place where the formation practitioners learn their own formation path.


    There are rumors in Kyushu that the Hundred Array Pagoda is a relic of the last cultivation era. There are a total of 100 floors. Each floor has different tests. Each floor is more difficult than the first. If you can pass the test, you will be blessed by heaven. The rewards below, and these rewards are all about the formation path.


    This also attracted countless monks from Kyushu to enter the Hundred Array Pagoda to experience and sharpen their own formation.


    It''s just that the complete Hundred Array Pagoda has long since ceased to exist. No one knows what happened to the Hundred Array Pagoda. Today, the Hundred Array Pagoda is divided into three parts.


    Part of it, that is, the bottom part, is located in the Wuzhou Tianyanzong.


    Lu Ye was invited by a cultivator named Zhao Li from Tianyanzong to be a guest at Tianyanzong''s residence, and then entered Tianyanzong''s main sect. He crossed the 33rd floor at one time, causing an uproar in the entire Tianyanzong.


    Before breaking through the Hundred Array Pagoda, although Lu Ye had some attainments on the formation path, it was not too exaggerated, but since breaking through the Hundred Array Pagoda of Tianyanzong, Lu Ye''s attainments on the formation path can be said to be a thousand miles a day.


    This is also the background of his ability to act recklessly on the Lingxi battlefield. No Lingxi cultivator has ever been able to have such a high level of formation. Infiltrating the protective formation of other people''s homes is as simple as eating and drinking water, supplemented by Lu Ye. Beyond the strength of monks at the same level, his existence is simply a nightmare that cannot be awakened to the major sects of Wanmoling on the Lingxi battlefield.


    The Wanmoling side is just fortunate now that Lu Ye was promoted to Yunhe early and left the Lingxi battlefield, otherwise he would not know what he would have tossed into the huge Lingxi battlefield.


    It can be said that Lu Ye''s current accomplishments in the formation are due to his foundation as a spirit pattern master. Many spirit patterns are used in the formation, and many spirit patterns can be easily constructed, which allows him to have ordinary skills in forming and breaking the formation. Unattainable advantages.


    But the more reason is the gift from the Hundred Array Pagoda!


    He crossed the 33rd floor of the Hundred Array Pagoda at one time, and Lu Ye''s cultivation base was only the eighth-layer Lingxi Realm at that time. After the secret realm of Xianyuan City, Lu Ye received a gift from the Hundred Array Pagoda, far more than any other in the past. A formation cultivator raised his formation path to a level that a cultivator of the same level could not reach.


    The background of the spiritual pattern master gives him a certain advantage in forming and breaking the formation. The gift of the Hundred Array Pagoda is the foundation to improve his formation path, and for a long time after that, this gift is still showing the residual heat. Let Lu Ye''s perception on the formation road increase day by day.


    Tian Yanzong''s Zhao Li once told Lu Ye that those who can pass the first ten floors of the Hundred Array Pagoda can basically be regarded as getting started in the field of formation. Proficient in formation, if you can pass the thirty-third floor, you can be called a master...


    What an exaggerated honor to be a master of formation in the Lingxi realm.


    In the mines outside Taimang Mountain, the guy named Sinan delusionally wanted to use a protective array to stop Lu Ye, but it turned out that he thought the solid protective array was completely vulnerable in front of Lu Ye.


    He never imagined that the gap between them would be so great.


    Part of the Hundred Array Pagoda is in the Wuzhou Tianyanzong, while the second part is in the Yunhe Battlefield!


    Lu Ye has the experience of rushing through the Hundred Arrays Tower, and also got unimaginable benefits from the Hundred Array Towers, so after being promoted to Yunhe and coming to the Yunhe Battlefield, he plans to one day break through the Hundred Arrays Towers .


    In the past, my cultivation base was low and I was not prepared, so it was difficult to make the trip.


    Having had the last experience, Lu Ye knew that in the Hundred Array Pagoda, the biggest problem faced by the formation cultivator was the consumption of mental strength. Get a lot of gifts.


    He didn''t have much soul-washing water in his hand before, so he didn''t dare to rush to the Hundred Array Pagoda. These days, every time he went to the treasure house of heaven to look for supplies, he also paid attention to whether there were any treasures that could restore the power of the soul. Or a panacea or something.


    But it has never been harvested. After all, the treasure or panacea that can restore the power of the soul is also of great use to the Divine Sea Realm. Even if it occasionally appears in the treasure house of heaven, it will soon be bought by others. How can it be Lu Ye''s turn?


    An unintentional trip to Xianyuan City gave him a lot of soul water, and it was much more than the last time he got it.


    This solved his biggest concern.


    Now that everything is ready, and Lu Ye is eager to improve his own cultivation, the trip to the Hundred Array Pagoda is inevitable.


    Every time I pass through the first floor of the Hundred Array Pagoda, the gifts I get are not only the things on the formation road, but the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the Hundred Array Pagoda is also extremely rich and pure. Ten orifices.


    That is still the bottom part of the Hundred Array Tower, the Hundred Array Tower in the Yunhe Battlefield, the effect should be better.


    If there is no mistake, one''s own cultivation should be able to get some improvement.


    He knew the location of the Hundred Array Pagoda. It was not too close to the Tianji Business Alliance where he was now. Even if he tried his best to travel, it would take more than ten days.


    And... there are probably a lot of strong men from Wanmoling monitoring his movements outside now. Once he shows up, he will definitely attract chase.


    Lu Ye sighed in his heart. After all, the stable days could not last long, and he was about to start a career of escape.


    But before that, he still needs a lot of flags.


    One of the difficulties in breaking through the Hundred Array Tower is the test of the power of the mind. Each floor will cause a huge load on the mind of the cultivator. Need to use the formation flag, after all, whether it is to break the formation, all need to consume the formation flag.


    Lu Ye didn''t choose to refine it himself. Although refining it by himself is the most cost-effective, he now has a lot of meritorious deeds in his hands, and it doesn''t matter if he consumes some.


    He walked out of the guest room and came to queue in the Heavenly Secret Hall, thinking about the treasure house of Heavenly Secrets, and bought a large number of array flags from the treasure house.


    Outside the Tianji Business Alliance, in the teahouse that can look directly at the entrance of the business alliance, both the owner and the shop assistant are all happy.


    The business of the teahouse has always been tepid. The monks come and go in a hurry. Unless there is something to discuss, or to meet again after a long absence, they seldom come to a place like a teahouse, and more often they go to a place like a restaurant.


    But these days, the business of the teahouse... is booming!


    Every day, some monks come in to drink tea, and they occupy a table and sit for many days.


    The tea house has only two floors, and at this moment, the upstairs and downstairs are all full.


    At the beginning, the guys in the teahouse didn''t know what was going on, but as time passed, news came out gradually, letting them understand what these people were doing.


    Before, there was a lot of uproar about the murder of 20 million Moling monks in the outer mines of Taimang Mountain, and the name of Lu Yiye, the founder of the Blue Blood Sect, began to spread widely on the Yunhe battlefield.


    Now the crazy Lu Yiye is hiding in this Tianji Business Alliance, and many Wanmoling cultivators who have received news from various channels have gathered here, wanting to get a piece of the pie.


    There were also a few Wanmoling monks who couldn''t hold back and broke into the Tianji Business Alliance to attack and kill Lu Yiye. As a result, those guys were killed on the spot by the Tianji Business Alliance, and they died miserably. After their own sects, they will not be able to do any business with Tianji Business Alliance within three years.


    Under this intimidation, no one dared to enter the Tianji Business Alliance again, even if someone went in to investigate Lu Ye''s whereabouts, they would all pretend to be doing business.


    Whether Lu Yiye is hiding in this Heavenly Opportunity Business Alliance... No one knows.


    Because no one really saw him walk in from the beginning to the end, it was just a suspicion.


    But according to the rumors, after the mine incident, there was a guy wearing a mask who once walked into the business alliance with a huge package on his back. The figure of that person completely matched Lu Ye.


    Wearing a mask, no doubt he didn''t want to show his true face. As for the huge package, it was most likely the spoils of war after poisoning 2,000 people.


    So even though it is only suspected there are still many Wanmoling monks who have concluded that Lu Ye is hiding here.


    Among them, Chu Yun and Zhou Pei, who belong to the Sacred Fire Cult, are the most determined.


    The two of them were the first to come here. During this period, many Wanmoling cultivators lost their patience and left. However, the two of them have been sitting here for so many days without moving.


    On the other side of the second floor of the teahouse, there are two figures that Lu Ye is familiar with.


    It was Xia Liang and Tan Sheng who were haunted.


    When a large number of Wanmoling monks gathered outside Tiangu back then, the two of them miscalculated Lu Ye''s response, thinking that he would definitely escape back to Kyushu, so they left early.


    As a result, the development of things was completely different from what they thought. When they received the news and rushed to the mine, they saw a scene of purgatory, with more than 2,000 corpses of Wanmoling monks lying in it, making people scalp tingling.


    I can''t help but be afraid, I''m glad that the two of them didn''t come too early, otherwise I''m afraid they will only become one of the two thousand people.


    Apart from these four people, most of the other monks are related to the person who was poisoned by Lu Ye before. Some of them had childhood sweetheart brothers who died tragically at the hands of Lu Ye, and some of the same sect sister Xiang Xiaoyu died. Can you report?


    Driven by hatred, the Quartet gathered.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 665： 1 lead

    There were a lot of Wanmoling cultivators gathered in the teahouse, and many of them were strong, but in fact, not many people had the confidence to kill Lu Ye.


    As long as Lu Ye hides in the Tianji Business Alliance, they will have nothing to do, and there are Tianji Pillars in the Tianji Business Alliance, which means that Lu Ye can escape back to Kyushu at any time.


    It can be said that Lu Ye''s current situation is countless times safer than when he was in Huitian Valley.


    These Wanmoling cultivators gathered here, most of them were unwilling, and some people were holding some luck... What if Lu Yiye escaped from the Tianji Business Alliance without knowing his life? He probably didn''t know there would be so many eyes staring at him outside.


    After waiting for so many days, many people have lost their patience, but thinking that they have waited for so long, they simply wait a few more days to see if things turn around.


    In ten days and a half, the Wanmoling cultivators who gathered here would probably disappear by more than 80%.


    However, at noon on this day, things took a turn for the better.


    There are a lot of monks gathered in the teahouse, so it has always been a bit noisy. However, at a certain moment, this noisy noise suddenly calmed down, as if someone had urged an invisible noise barrier to cover the entire teahouse.


    In the position of the teahouse by the window, the monks from Wanmoling looked at the direction of the Tianji Business Alliance in disbelief, and there was a figure who did not know when.


    Wearing a face mask, that person suddenly appeared at the entrance of the Tianji Business Alliance, looking at the posture that he just came out of the Tianji Business Alliance.


    In Kyushu, there are a lot of cultivators who like to walk around wearing masks, especially those ghost cultivators who are sneaky, so a simple mask can''t explain anything.


    The appearance can be concealed by the mask, but the body shape cannot be changed.


    What moved many monks in Wanmoling was that the figure of the man was very similar to Lu Ye.


    Seemingly aware of their gaze, the man standing at the entrance of the Tianji Business Alliance raised his head and looked towards the second floor of the teahouse.


    The eyes collided, and nervous and excited expressions flashed in the eyes of many monks in Wanmoling.


    What''s exciting is that this person is most likely Lu Yiye, and the other party is really hiding in this Tianji Business Alliance.


    What is nervous is that the other party has already noticed the situation in the teahouse, and may not dare to come out. If he turns around and returns to the Tianji Business Alliance, no one will have any good way to take him.


    For a moment, there was a silent confrontation, and in front of everyone''s eyes, the person who was suspected of Lu Yiye stepped out and strode out of the bounds of the Tianji Business Alliance.


    A group of Wanmoling monks almost cheered in surprise.


    Under Facebook, Lu Ye looked helpless.


    Previously, he had been reminded by the manager of the Tianji Business Alliance, and he knew that there were many Wanmoling cultivators monitoring his movements, but he didn''t expect that after so many days, there were still so many people.


    These guys are really patient.


    Of course, he still has a safer and more secure response, that is to return to the Tianji Business Alliance, escape back to Kyushu, and wait for a month to come in again. No one will know where he is by then, but if he wants, he will return to the sky as soon as possible. Gu Zhong has made this choice, how could he wait until today?


    Besides, what if you come in after a month? Countless cultivators at Wanmoling are staring at him. No matter where he is, as long as he dares to show up in front of people, he will inevitably cause a lot of trouble.


    Unless he has been hiding in the main sect of Kyushu.


    It was useless to cover up his appearance, so Lu Ye raised his hand and took off the mask on his face while stepping out of the Tianji Business Alliance.


    In an instant, the eyes that were looking from the sky became much sharper.


    It was just suspicion before, but now that there is no face mask, Lu Ye''s identity has been confirmed.


    After walking a few steps, Lu Ye sacrificed his spirit boat, raised his foot and stepped on it, the spirit force urged, the spirit boat rose into the sky, turned into a stream of light and swept in a certain direction.


    "Chase!" Someone in the teahouse shouted in a low voice.


    The next moment, everyone took action and flew out of the window one after another.


    Not only this tea house, but also in the buildings around the Tianji Business Alliance, at this moment, a large number of figures suddenly appeared, and they rose from the sky.


    The teahouse, which was originally full of guests, was suddenly empty.


    This huge movement made some cultivators who didn''t know why were stunned, and no one knew what happened.


    In the sky, Lu Ye was leading the way, and behind him there were dense and colorful streamers. There were as many as 300 paths. At first glance, it seemed that Lu Ye was leading a group of monks to do something. , everyone can''t wait to tear him to pieces.


    I thought that as long as Lu Ye dared to leave the Tianji Business Alliance, there would be no way out, but after chasing for a while, many monks in Wanmoling were shocked to realize that something was wrong!


    "Why is this kid so fast?" Someone said in surprise. He has the cultivation of the eighth-layer Yunhe. Although he is not good at speed, he is above the average level. Logically speaking, Lu Ye is a fifth-layer of Yunhe. It was impossible for Jing to escape his pursuit anyway.


    But in fact, the distance between him and Lu Ye did not tend to narrow in the slightest.


    In other words, in terms of flight speed, Lu Ye''s fifth-layer realm is almost the same as his eighth-layer realm.


    The flying speed of a cultivator basically depends on the strength of the cultivation base. Generally speaking, the higher the cultivation base, the faster the flying speed.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for a monk with a low cultivation level to have a chance to survive under a monk with a high level of cultivation.


    Of course, there are also factors in the aspect of flying spirits. Different flying spirits have different restrictions on branding, and the benefits they can bring to cultivators are different.


    Some expensive flying spirits can indeed make cultivators fly faster, but such flying spirits are all expensive.


    The eighth-layer cultivator quickly realized that to other cultivators, the high-value flying spirit tools were nothing to the well-known dog owner Lu Yiye.


    This guy doesn''t have much else, except that he has a lot of meritorious deeds. It is normal to invite one or two of such things as the Heavenly Secret Pillar, and buy a top-notch flying spirit tool from the Heavenly Secret Treasure.


    Envy, jealousy and hatred for a while, became more and more determined to kill Lu Ye''s heart.


    But at this time, he also understands that killing Lu Yiye is probably not his turn. Those Yunhe Ninth Layers are flying faster than him, and they are constantly closing the distance with Lu Yiye. As long as they catch up, Lu Yiye will surely die.


    It''s a pity, I only hate why my cultivation is eighth-level, not ninth-level.


    As time passed, the more than 300 people chasing from Tianji City gradually opened their distances.


    And the more than a dozen figures chasing in the front are all of the Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm. They all desperately mobilized their flying spirit tools, and their whole body was full of spiritual energy.


    At this juncture, what they have to do is not just to kill Lu Ye, but to be one step faster than the others. After all, Lu Ye only has one head. Whoever takes the first shot may take Lu Ye away. ''s life.


    At the very front, Lu Ye put a few elixir into his mouth and chewed slowly.


    Although he was pursued by a large group of Wanmoling cultivators, he did not show any signs of panic, and even had the mood to evaluate his current background.


    He dared to swagger out of the Tianji Business Alliance under the eyes of so many Wanmoling cultivators, not because his head was hot, but because he had certain confidence that he could resolve this crisis.


    It is true that he is alone and cannot be the opponent of so many enemies. Once he is caught up, there will be no way to survive.


    But the premise is to be caught up!


    At this moment, he was just urging his spirit boat, and he blessed the spirit boat with Fengxing spirit patterns, which was basically the same as the flying speed of an ordinary eighth-layer cultivator.


    And this is not his limit speed. After such an evaluation, he felt that if he did his best, those nine-layers might not be able to catch up with him.


    To be able to achieve this level with Yunhe''s fifth-layer cultivation base, the opportunity obtained in the Fox Immortal Valley is a great contribution.


    The baptism given by the heavenly secret made his already strong background climb to a new height, and his cultivation base was also improved by one level, which gave him not only the ability to kill enemies at the third tier, but also a faster flight. speed.


    Of course, this does not mean that he will be able to sit back and relax under the pursuit of the Yunhe Ninth-layer cultivator.


    What he lacks compared to the ninth-level cultivator is his own spiritual power reserve. No matter how powerful his background is, and his foundation is firmer, with a difference of four small levels, his spiritual power reserve is not as good as others.


    Moreover, maintaining the popularity is not a small consumption for him, so even though he has just started to flee, Lu Ye is already ready to replenish his spiritual power.


    Ordinary monks do not have this convenience, UU reading www.uukanshu. After all, in the process of escaping, how much medicinal effect can be obtained by refining the elixir? He didn''t have that influence.


    In the past, there was no chance to compete with the Yunhe 9-layer cultivator in flight speed seriously, but now Lu Ye has more confidence in himself after this attempt.


    A resentful voice came from behind: "Lu Yiye, if you can''t escape, die quickly!"


    Lu Ye turned a deaf ear. To be honest, he had heard similar words many times on different occasions, but in the end, he was alive and well, and it was difficult for those Wanmoling monks who were embarrassing him to have a good end.


    The last time I talked to him like this was the Yuanhong Temple cultivator named Song Zhui.


    After galloping for hundreds of miles, the distance between those ninth-level cultivators and Lu Ye was getting closer and closer, as if they had reached the point where they could make a move.


    At the same time, Lu Ye also clearly sensed that there was a fierce Qi machine locking him from behind.


    Just when the Wanmoling cultivators were about to make a move, Lu Ye''s figure suddenly fell rapidly, and the speed was astonishing.


    This time it made them uncomfortable, and the secretly motivated spiritual power hurriedly dissipated.


    Immediately, they saw that Lu Ye turned around, galloped past them, and walked away in the blink of an eye.


    He actually flew back in the direction of the road!


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 666： chase

    Behind a group of Yunhe ninth-level monks are those eighth-level monks. Originally, they were about to give up their pursuit, because according to the current trend, Lu Yiye was going to die at the hands of those ninth-level monks. It''s no use chasing after.


    However, at this moment, they actually saw Lu Ye sink down, turn around and fly back.


    Overjoyed, one by one, they all took their positions and wanted to intercept them.


    But before they were ready, they saw Lu Ye put away his spirit boat, spread a pair of fiery red wings behind his back, and his whole body turned into a red light, passing under them.


    At the moment when the wings appeared, Lu Ye''s speed increased by a full notch!


    Everyone''s expressions changed. They never thought that Lu Ye would actually have such a means. Someone faintly realized something.


    On the periphery of Taimang Mountain, the battle at the mine made Lu Ye understand a truth.


    That is to take revenge as early as possible, preferably not overnight, otherwise once you miss it, even if your strength becomes stronger in the future, there may not be a chance for revenge. very difficult.


    His current strength is indeed not an opponent of the ninth-layer cultivator, and he has to fight hard for the upper eighth-layer, but killing those below the eighth-layer is basically not too much trouble.


    Hundreds of cultivators chased out from the city of Tianji had uneven cultivation bases. The hundreds of miles of flying swept the ranks of hundreds of cultivators into a straight line. The lower the cultivation base, the further back.


    Lu Ye has already passed the obstacles of the monks at the eighth and ninth levels. At this moment, he is greeted by the monks under the eighth level.


    These cultivators could hardly see Lu Ye''s figure at first, but driven by interests and hatred, they let them continue to pursue, and suddenly saw a figure in front of him with wings covered in flames rushing towards him, he couldn''t help but startled.


    Looking around, someone shouted in surprise, "It''s Lu Yiye!"


    When the words fell, many cultivators sacrificed their own spiritual tools, secretly urging their spiritual power, and gave him a good look when Lu Ye came to him.


    In the next moment, the fiery red streamer, wrapped in all-conquering power, crashed into the camp of the cultivators of Wanmoling.


    The violent spiritual power was surging endlessly at this moment, and the rumbling sound was endless, accompanied by screams and exclamations.


    In an instant, the red light that Lu Ye turned into was like an arrow, piercing through the enemy''s formation, the blood mist exploded in the sky behind him, and the stumps were scattered.


    At this moment of contact, at least seven or eight people were beheaded.


    Many of the remaining Wanmoling cultivators all had expressions of horror on their faces. No one would have imagined that Lu Ye, a fifth-layer, would be able to burst out with such a powerful strength.


    It is true that in the outer caves of Taimang Mountain, more than 20 million Moling monks died in his hands, including several Yunhe Ninth-layer, but they were poisoned by him, not a reflection of his own strength.


    Few people know what Lu Ye''s true strength is.


    Until this moment, everyone realized that Lu Ye''s own strength should not be underestimated, and only briefly contacted, none of those Wanmoling cultivators could stop him.


    The red light that penetrated the formation turned its direction again, and rushed towards it again, and several people were killed by the Wanmoling cultivator before he returned to his senses.


    "Lu Yiye, you are bold!" There were angry shouts, but those monks from the eighth and ninth layers had already chased back, and they looked at each other with their eyes splitting.


    Unexpectedly, under such circumstances, Lu Yiye would have the courage to kill a carbine and slaughter more than a dozen people under their noses.


    Although those who died were not related to them, everyone still felt hot on their faces.


    Lu Yiye''s move was like slapping them in the face.


    Sensing that these powerful chasing soldiers were approaching, Lu Ye didn''t linger any longer. After penetrating the enemy''s formation for the second time, he immediately fled in one direction. distance.


    The more than a dozen ninth-layers who chased over were shocked to find that in this state, Lu Ye''s flying speed was not inferior to them at all, and he was even faster than them!


    Originally, when he came out of Tianji City, the speed that Lu Ye showed was exaggerated enough. With his fifth-layer cultivation, his speed was comparable to that of an ordinary eighth-layer. Everyone thought that was due to the flying spirit tool he possessed.


    But what about now?


    He has already put away the flying spirit tool, relying on his own ability, and the speed is even faster than before.


    This is simply unreasonable.


    At this point, the monks in Wanmoling finally understood why Lu Ye had the guts to run out of Tianji City, which was obviously fearless.


    "Everyone, that''s the flying wing tattoo!" Someone suddenly said, "There must be a very clever tattoo artist behind Lu Yiye."


    The speaker obviously has a certain degree of understanding of the way of spiritual patterns. Although he knows that Lu Ye is also a spiritual pattern master, he does not think that with Lu Ye''s ability, he can build a flying wing that can make the monk fly stably. Spirit pattern, this is unreasonable, while constructing the spirit pattern and maintaining the stability of the spirit pattern, while urging the power of the spirit pattern to fly, even the Divine Sea Realm may not be able to do it.


    Maybe in a short period of time, but over time, mistakes will inevitably occur.


    The spirit patterns like flying wings that need to be maintained for a long time are generally used in the way of tattooing.


    The man went on to say: "The power of his thorn tattoos consumes a huge amount of himself. With his fifth-layer cultivation, he can only last for half an hour at most, so everyone must not be thrown off by him. , be sure to keep up with him, half an hour later, he will definitely die!"


    As soon as these words came out, a group of ninth-layer monks suddenly came to the spirit.


    Originally, some people were considering whether to use some secret techniques to increase speed, but after hearing this, they also put out their minds, but anyone involved in this level of secret techniques will have a certain degree of backlash against themselves... just like back in the beginning. Outside the Tiangu, that Ying Wuji urged the secret technique to escape, and as a result, he made himself extremely weak.


    Therefore, no cultivator is willing to activate the secret technique until it is absolutely necessary.


    It has to be said that the ninth-level realm still has a considerable understanding of the way of spirit patterns, but he does not know Lu Ye.


    Changed to the general five-layer realm, and desperately urging the flying wings like this, it really won''t last for too long. This is not a spiritual pattern that Yunhe realm monks can master.


    But who would have thought that Lu Ye would have something like a talent tree. The flying wing spirit pattern was activated on the talent tree, so it would consume much less energy than simply the flying wing tattoo.


    In addition, Lu Ye has a strong background and has been swallowing spiritual pills to supplement his own consumption from the very beginning, so the trend of things will definitely not be as this cultivator expected.


    Time passed, and the distance between each other gradually widened. Even if a group of ninth-layers tried their best to drum up their strength, after half an hour, they could only see a red dot in the distance...


    Such a distance is very dangerous, because if the distance is further widened, they will lose Lu Ye''s trace. When the sky and the earth are big, where will they go to find someone?


    The ninth-layer cultivator who spoke earlier had a livid expression.


    Before, he swore that he could only last for half an hour at most with Lu Ye''s cultivation, but now the time limit has come, you can see Lu Ye''s posture in the distance, it is clear that he is alive and well, there is no sign of exhaustion.


    On the contrary, it was them who used all their strength to stimulate their energy for half an hour, and all of them consumed a lot of energy. Although they didn''t reach the state of being at the end of the line, they also reached the level that would affect their own strength.


    Seemingly aware of the staring eyes around him, the cultivator who had spoken before gritted his teeth and said, "He won''t last long, fellow Daoists, victory is just around the corner, but you must not give up, at least, you can''t let it go. He got rid of it, or everything would be over."


    Saying this, the surging spiritual power around his body fluctuated a few times with a very strange pattern, and then his whole face suddenly turned red, and the already extremely fast speed was raised by a grade, and the other people''s distance.


    He didn''t know what secret technique that could increase the speed was activated.


    Seeing that he is so determined, other people have also learned something, and they have urged secret techniques that are not easy to perform.


    When their cultivation has reached their level, they will basically practice some secret techniques to save their lives or work hard. These secret techniques are either inherited from the sect or purchased from the treasure house of heaven.


    In fact, Lu Ye has also practiced secret techniques. The mind taught by Xia Liang is the secret technique of Crazy Sword Sect.


    The blood-moving technique taught by the third senior brother is also a kind of secret technique.


    However, the two secret techniques he has learned hardly have much backlash, especially the mind-eye secret technique, which is just an extension and expansion of perception.


    The blood removal technique has some backlash, but as long as you pay a little attention, the impact will not be too big.


    The secret techniques displayed by these ninth-layer monks at the moment are different. All of them are used to increase the escape speed at a critical juncture. It can be said that the backlash is obvious and lasts for a long time. The longer it is, the greater the backlash.


    But at this moment, in order not to be thrown away by Lu Ye, they couldn''t care so much, especially one of the sword cultivators. When the sound of the sword chirping sounded, he suddenly passed everyone else and was far ahead.


    The distance originally opened by Lu Ye was getting closer and closer.


    Lu Ye, who was fleeing in front of him, obviously felt it, but at this moment, his speed was at full speed, and the two spirit patterns of Fengxing and Feiyi kept urging him, and he could no longer increase his speed.


    Moreover, the spiritual power in his body was also consumed enormously.


    Even if he has been swallowing the supplement of the spiritual pill, Lu Ye can maintain two spiritual patterns, and the consumption of spiritual power is unimaginable.


    Fortunately, he still has a spirit storage ring!


    The spiritual power stored in this spiritual tool ring is usually poured into or dissipated by himself, so it can be called at any time, and there is no delay or hidden danger.


    While chasing and fleeing, the scenery on the ground quickly swept back.


    Lu Ye took the time to take out the Shifen map, check his position, and find suitable hiding spots around him.


    He must be prepared to be caught up. If he really can''t get rid of the guys behind him, he can only find some available terrain to hide.


    (https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 667： mysterious woman

    After some investigation, Lu Ye quickly turned and rushed in one direction. There is a big river there, which may be used at the moment of crisis.


    The distance of the chasing soldiers behind him is getting closer and closer, the spiritual power stored in the spirit storage ring is getting less and less, and the situation is gradually getting worse.


    Taotao''s voice from the river came to his ears, and the big river that Lu Ye saw on the Shifen map had arrived.


    On the Shifen map, this big river is marked as the Pi River. It stretches for nearly 10,000 miles from east to west. The river is turbid and the current is surging. There are some powerful monsters living in the river.


    Just when Lu Ye was thinking about whether to escape into the river and relying on the Dahe to hide himself, the speed of those chasing soldiers behind him suddenly slowed down.


    After activating the secret technique for a long time, these ninth-level people are also a little overwhelmed.


    Everyone is very angry, how can there be a fifth-layer realm running so fast in this world? They tried their best to catch up with others.


    In this situation, they are also a little bit hard to ride a tiger.


    Give it up, I''m really not reconciled, I''ve been chasing it for so long, maybe that Lu Yiye is about to run out of fuel, but if he continues to chase, who knows if he can catch up?


    Ruoyouruowu looked at the ninth-layer realm who spoke before. This person''s face was slightly pale at the moment. He was the first to activate the secret technique, so the consumption was also the largest. At this time, his breath was a little bit It was vain, and it was obvious that it was almost impossible to hold on.


    But he gritted his teeth: "He must be dying soon, fellow Daoists, don''t give up, if you miss this opportunity, there will be no next time."


    A group of ninth-layers didn''t know what to say.


    However, the manpower is sometimes poor, and a ninth-level realm suddenly stopped and flew down.


    He couldn''t bear it anymore, so he continued to chase like this, no matter whether Lu Ye died or not, he was going to run out of fuel anyway. Under the premise of using a secret technique and being backlashed, if he didn''t recover quickly, he might What hidden dangers remain.


    Of course he wanted to kill Lu Ye, but compared with his future prospects, he still chose the latter.


    There is a first and a second...


    In just one stick of incense, four ninth-layers gave up their pursuit one after another.


    Although the rest of the people were still gritting their teeth, they obviously couldn''t hold on for long, but they were still clenching their teeth and chasing after them, not because they were sure they could catch up with Lu Ye, but when they were chasing them. The communication, at this moment, some people are coming from nearby.


    What they have to do now is not to let Lu Ye escape from their sight. When the reinforcements arrive, Lu Yiye will be unable to fly.


    During the pursuit, they were also constantly reporting Lu Ye''s current position to the outside world.


    Lu Ye also noticed this, and felt that it was not good, but there was no way to stop them.


    Time passed, and after a stick of incense, Lu Ye suddenly turned his head and looked in one direction, only to see several streamers of light coming into his eyes, rushing towards him.


    Looking at the flying speed of those people, they are all monks in the eighth and ninth layers.


    This is undoubtedly the helper called by the pursuers behind him.


    He hurriedly turned his direction and fled away from the person who came. However, he didn''t go very far, and a few streamers were printed into his field of vision.


    In this direction, someone came over.


    Unexpectedly, the people who were chasing behind him were all from the ninth-layer realm, with a wide network of contacts, all of them calling for friends, passing messages, and those who wanted to take his life, naturally they would come to join in.


    Lu Ye could sense that he might have entered an encirclement, and no matter which direction he fled in, there would be a Wanmoling cultivator intercepting him.


    After all, we still have to use the Pi River to escape.


    The turbid and turbid river water can well conceal his breath and movement. As long as he rushes into the Pi River, it will be difficult for the Wanmoling cultivator to find him.


    However, in this way, the Wanmoling cultivator only needs to be in the area near where he falls into the water, and it is very difficult for him to show his face, unless he absconds to a long distance.


    Yiyi''s nine-array map can be used for a while. If you hold it for too long, you can enter the nine-array map to take a breath. Even a monk from Wanmoling would never have imagined that he had such a rare treasure in his hand.


    So for Lu Ye, although the situation was critical, it wasn''t to the point where he was helpless.


    Moreover, he is now too exhausted, and it is difficult to escape like this anymore. After all, he still has some strength left in case of unexpected events.


    Just when he made up his mind to rush into the Pi River, there was a sudden violent fluctuation of spiritual power in a certain direction, and Lu Ye hurriedly looked up.


    I saw that in that direction, a stream of light suddenly swept out from somewhere on the ground, slammed into the camp of the Wanmoling monks over there, and then fought violently.


    This sudden change took everyone by surprise, and what was even more shocking was that the strength of the figure that was suddenly killed was extremely powerful. The few Wanmoling monks who were killed were in a state of embarrassment.


    No one knows who the guy who suddenly appeared, because this person wears a white mask on his face, he can''t see his true face, but judging from the other''s bumpy figure, this is a woman, big The sleeveless robe could not hide the other party''s proud figure, and the graceful figure was vividly outlined as the figure moved around.


    Several Wanmoling cultivators who fought against her were all terrified, because the strength displayed by this woman was far beyond the average Yunhe Ninth-layer. They were going to outflank Lu Ye with others, but they were caught. The mysterious woman was so disturbed that she was at a loss.


    Lu Ye doesn''t know who this woman is. Since his cultivation, he has experienced many chases and kills. He has also received support and assistance from the monks of the Haotian Alliance many times, but most of them happened on the battlefield of Lingxi. .


    On the Yunhe battlefield, the fourth senior brother entrusted some friends to help him only when he was in the hunting ground last time.


    So he didn''t expect that at this critical moment, someone would jump out to help him.


    But it is undeniable that this woman''s strength is very strong!


    After a brief hesitation, Lu Ye fluttered his fiery red wings behind him, giving up the idea of ??escaping into the Pihe River, and swept in the direction of the woman.


    He did not join the opponent''s battle group, and while passing by not far from the opponent, he shouted in a low voice, "Come on!"


    No matter how strong this woman is, she is alone in the end, and since she came to help him, Lu Ye has no reason to leave her alone.


    The woman also clearly understood that the current situation should not be too much entanglement with the enemy. After seeing Lu Ye rushing out of the encirclement, a shocking sword light slashed down, forcing the few Wanmoling monks in front of him to retreat, and turned around to catch up with Lu Ye.


    Her strength is strong enough, and her speed is very fast, she almost caught up with Lu Ye in front of her with just a few breaths.


    Lu Ye secretly rejoiced that among the Wanmoling monks who had been chasing him, there was no such strong person, otherwise he would not have been able to escape for such a long time.


    But then again, this woman is a sword cultivator, and a sword cultivator is known for his slaughter and speed.


    "Follow me!" The woman said, and led the way.


    Lu Ye followed closely, and at the back, there were many monks from Wanmoling who had heard the news.


    Running all the way, Lu Ye didn''t have any communication with the mysterious woman, but Lu Ye was always about thirty feet away from the other party.


    The mysterious woman seemed to be here to help him, but before the identity of the other party was confirmed, Lu Ye didn''t dare to believe it rashly. Who knows if this guy is from Wanmoling? The situation is not good.


    However, this possibility is unlikely. If the mysterious woman really wants to be detrimental to him, she can take action now.


    Lu Ye was just suspicious of her hiding her head and showing her tail.


    Although he himself sometimes hides his head and shows his tail...


    However, he basically wore masks of various shapes, while the woman wore a simple white mask.


    Seemingly aware of Lu Ye''s vigilance, the mysterious woman didn''t say much. She seemed to have a cold temperament, and she naturally had a temperament that strangers should not enter.


    Soon the two of them came to a rock wall. The rock wall was smooth and looked nothing special, but when they got here, Lu Ye saw some inconsistencies at a glance.


    Formation!


    Someone here has arranged traces of the formation.


    He was about to urge the insight into the spiritual pattern to look at it, but he saw that there was an extra jade in the hand of the mysterious woman. The spiritual force was urging, and she swayed lightly at the rock wall, and a mysterious light shot out. There is an entrance soon.


    The mysterious woman stepped in, but after taking a few steps, she looked back at Lu Ye.


    Because Lu Ye stood there and didn''t move.


    Seemingly aware of Lu Ye''s scruples, the mysterious woman said, "If I wanted to kill you, you would already be dead!"


    Lu Ye was noncommittal about this statement.


    "They''re going to catch up!" The mysterious woman said, her eyes under the mask crossed Lu Ye''s figure You can clearly see the scene of streamers flying towards this side, it doesn''t take twenty breaths , those Wanmoling monks will catch up.


    Lu Ye shook his head and said, "Daoist friend, Ye Ming remembers it in my heart, just let it go!"


    Even if it was basically certain that the mysterious woman didn''t have too many thoughts about him, Lu Ye was reluctant to follow such a powerful guy into a cave.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t appreciate it or he is stubborn, but there''s nothing wrong with being careful about everything.


    Visible to the naked eye, the mysterious woman''s chest heaved abruptly. She obviously didn''t expect Lu Ye to react like this, and she was really angry.


    But at this moment, she obviously didn''t have time to entangle with Lu Ye too much. Seeing that Lu Ye was really about to leave, she quickly said, "Tianji witness, I have no ill intentions towards you!"


    Lu Ye was a little embarrassed by what happened. People came to save him, but he was suspicious of her, and the other party even took the initiative to make a secret oath...


    "Sorry!" Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    The mysterious woman ignored him, turned and walked inside, Lu Ye hurriedly followed.


    Under the testimony of the Heavenly Secret Oath, no matter what the other party''s purpose is, at the very least, he does not have any malice towards him, which makes Lu Ye have no worries.


    (https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 668： The twisted melon is not sweet

    Following behind the woman, he went all the way inward, and walked about thirty feet, and there was nowhere to go.


    ?


    The location at the moment should be in the middle of the mountain, and the space is not too spacious.


    ?


    Although the light was dim, it did not affect Lu Ye''s view of the four directions.


    ?


    Suddenly coming to such a Jedi, Lu Ye almost wondered if the mysterious woman had just made a false oath.


    ?


    He originally thought that if he followed the other party in, he could enter some hidden place or come to a place where he could hide, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    ?


    There were spiritual power fluctuations behind him, and there were some conversations. It was obvious that the Wanmoling cultivators had chased after them, but they didn''t dare to go deep until they were not sure if there was an ambush.


    ?


    But they will definitely rush in. At that time, Lu Ye will have no way forward, and the back road will be blocked, and he will die without a doubt.


    ?


    "Come here!" The mysterious woman in front saw Lu Yeding in a daze, and raised her hand to say hello.


    ?


    Although Lu Ye was suspicious, he still stepped forward and stood still not far from the woman.


    ?


    "Come closer!" The mysterious woman was a little impatient, and Lu Ye put on a posture of always being vigilant against her, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    ?


    In fact, it''s just that this place is not spacious, and Lu Ye can''t get too close to the other party.


    ?


    After what she said, Lu Ye simply walked to her side and stood still.


    ?


    A delicate fragrance lingers on the tip of the nose instantly...


    ?


    The mysterious woman''s body suddenly swelled with spiritual power, and with the surge of her spiritual power, the mysterious lines under the two of them shone brightly, illuminating the dark space.


    ?


    Lu Ye stared at the intricate and intricate lines under his feet in surprise, and then looked at the woman beside him in disbelief, but the woman''s face was covered by a mask, and Lu Ye couldn''t see her expression at all.


    ?


    Before he could ask anything, the space of the place shrouded in light had begun to distort, and in the next instant, the two figures suddenly disappeared.


    ?


    The movement here alarmed the cultivators of Wanmoling who came from outside. After a little testing, they determined that there were no hidden traps or formations inside.


    ?


    The passage of more than 30 feet quickly came to an end, but it was empty inside, and no one was seen.


    ?


    "What about people?" Some people were puzzled. They clearly saw that Lu Ye and the mysterious woman walked into this place, and there was no way ahead, but they just disappeared for no reason.


    ?


    How could the two living people disappear so plainly for no reason?


    ?


    "Teleportation Array!" Someone squatted down, looked at the traces of the formation left on the ground, and told the mystery.


    ?


    As soon as the words came out, someone suddenly said: "I heard that Lu Yiye can set up a teleportation array, and it seems to be true!"


    ?


    In this kind of environment with no way forward, it is naturally impossible for the two big living people to disappear without any reason, but if they rely on the power of the teleportation array, it will make sense.


    ?


    It''s just that it''s puzzling...


    ?


    "Lu Yiye actually left a teleportation array here? When did he do it?" Since he left Tianji City, he has been on the run. Obviously, it cannot be left behind this time, so it can only be him left here before.


    ?


    "No matter when he did it, but his cultivation base is not high now. Even if he leaves a teleportation array, the distance that he can teleport will not be too far. At this moment, he must be within three hundred miles!"


    ?


    As a result, the Wanmoling that rushed in quickly withdrew, and news spread out one after another, and many Wanmoling cultivators mobilized to look for Lu Ye within a three-hundred-mile radius.


    ?


    At the same time, in another hidden place, Lu Ye''s expression was complicated.


    ?


    Those Wanmoling cultivators thought that the teleportation formation in the belly of the mountain was left by him, but in fact it wasn''t at all.


    ?


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye was shocked before.


    ?


    He always thought that, looking at this Kyushu world, at the level of Yunhejing, only he could set up a teleportation formation.


    ?


    He didn''t know until today that he was a little arrogant.


    ?


    At the level of Yunhejing, it is not only himself who can set up a teleportation formation, but also others!


    ?


    Kyushu is vast, and there are so many talented people in the world. It seems that after all, he is sitting in a well, watching the sky as big as a well.


    ?


    Without the frustration that his own uniqueness shines in the hands of others, Lu Ye is very enthusiastic. After alleviating the discomfort caused by the teleportation, he quickly looked at the mysterious woman beside him: "This fellow Daoist, that teleportation formation... ����


    ?


    "It wasn''t arranged by me." The mysterious woman seemed to know what he wanted to ask, and gave the answer before he finished speaking.


    ?


    "That����"


    ?


    "I don''t know who arranged it, you don''t need to ask."


    ?


    Lu Ye''s choking was severe, it was the first time he had met such a woman.


    ?


    Besides, she doesn''t know who set up the teleportation formation. What is this called? If you don''t know, how can you take yourself to that place and use the teleportation array to get out of trouble?


    ?


    Lu Ye subconsciously felt that this mysterious woman didn''t want to tell him too much.


    ?


    This is very strange.


    ?


    People took the initiative to run out to save themselves, even at the risk of exposing a very hidden place, but their attitude towards them was not enthusiastic. What did they want?


    ?


    In addition, this mysterious woman also gave Lu Ye a sense of superiority, which made him involuntarily give birth to the illusion that he was not facing a cultivator of his peers, but facing a senior in the real lake realm or even the **** sea realm.


    Suppressing some doubts in his heart, Lu Ye said, "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for your help this time. How dare you ask your name?"


    ?


    "I''m just following orders, you don''t need to know my name." The mysterious woman said this, looking around her surroundings.


    ?


    Seeing this, she seemed to be here for the first time, which made Lu Ye vaguely believe what she said before.


    ?


    But the woman''s words undoubtedly made Lu Ye feel suspicious.


    ?


    Acting on orders?


    ?


    Whose order was given?


    ?


    Since you have saved yourself, you are looking after yourself, or want to befriend yourself, so why hide it like this? Not only did he not announce his name, but he even covered his face, leaving Lu Yeyun in a fog and a daze.


    ?


    Although the life-saving grace cannot be repaid in return, at least Lu Ye wants to know who this kindness comes from.


    ?


    The woman has turned and walked in one direction.


    ?


    This is a cave, dark but not damp, and the space is much wider than the mountainside just now. In the quiet environment, although the sound of footsteps is light, it is still clearly identifiable.


    ?


    Lu Ye followed behind the woman and wanted to ask a lot of questions, but the other party had a cold attitude, obviously asking for nothing.


    ?


    After a while, the two came to the bottom of the cave, the mysterious woman stood still and looked sideways at Lu Ye: "It''s time for you to go back to Kyushu, now many people in Wanmoling are looking for your traces, once you show up, you will definitely It will attract endless pursuit, so only returning to Kyushu is the safest."


    ?


    Lu Ye naturally didn''t want to go back to Kyushu. If he wanted to go back, he would have gone back long ago.


    ?


    The mysterious woman didn''t quite know his methods, and thought that he was desperate to be hunted down this time. In fact, although the situation was dangerous, it was still under control.


    ?


    And here and now, even if he really wants to go back to Kyushu, he can''t go back.


    ?


    But soon, Lu Ye''s expression froze.


    ?


    Because not far in front of the two of them, a pillar of mystery stood quietly.


    ?


    There is actually a pillar of mystery here!


    ?


    This is not the Heavenly Secret Business Alliance, nor is it any spiritual land. There is a Heavenly Secret Pillar hidden in such a hidden place. It is obviously used to deal with some crisis situations, just like this.


    ?


    First there was the teleportation formation, and then there was the Tianji Pillar. Lu Ye wanted to know, who is the sacred person who helped him secretly?


    ?


    The mysterious woman said that she was acting on orders. Who is this person behind the scenes? What''s the purpose? The location of those teleportation formations was exposed before, and now the Tianji Pillar is exposed in front of him. The other party has paid so much, but he has no intention of revealing his identity.


    ?


    What exactly is this plotting?


    ?


    "What are you in a daze?" The mysterious woman couldn''t help urging when she saw Lu Ye froze in place.


    ?


    "I don''t!"


    ?


    "what?"


    ?


    "I said I would not go back to Kyushu."


    ?


    The mysterious woman''s eyes flashed with amazement, looked Lu Ye up and down, and said patiently, "Maybe you haven''t figured out your current situation, maybe I''m not clear enough, but you just need to know a little bit. , if you continue to stay in the Yunhe battlefield, it is very dangerous."


    ?


    "Of course I know."


    ?


    You know you''re not leaving! The woman couldn''t help but murmured, completely lost her patience, and said lightly, "That''s up to you!"


    ?


    Saying so, he raised his hand and grabbed Lu Ye.


    ?


    Judging from his posture, it seemed that he was going to tie Lu Ye back to Kyushu.


    ?


    As early as when this woman fought the eighth and ninth layers of Wanmoling alone, Lu Ye knew that she was very strong, but Lu Ye didn''t have a clear sense of how strong she was Until now!


    ?


    When the fair hands grabbed it, Lu Ye didn''t have time to react.


    ?


    The clanging sound of the knife sounded, and the fiery red light of the knife slashed past, and Lu Ye instinctively slashed out a knife.


    ?


    This is purely the power of the mind-eye secret technique.


    ?


    In the face of the slash of this knife, the woman did not dare to take it hard, and the long sword in the other hand suddenly popped out, blocking the blow.


    ?


    The swords intersected, and when the crisp sound came out, sparks scattered.


    ?


    Lu Ye''s figure drifted backwards, with an embarrassed look on his face: "Sorry, the instinct of the body..." After thinking about it, no, this woman had sworn a secret oath before, saying that she was not malicious to herself. Just shot at himself.


    ?


    what happened!


    ?


    "Don''t hinder me from completing the task!" The mysterious woman held a sword in her hand, and her breath became colder, "I''ll give you two choices, one is for you to obediently return to Kyushu, and the other is for me to knock you out and bring you back to Kyushu!"


    ?


    Lu Ye said stubbornly, "Fellow Daoist, twisted melons are not sweet."


    ?


    This woman was afraid that something was wrong. She had to go back to Kyushu to do something. The front foot saved her, and the back foot would use force on her.


    ??


    However, the only thing Lu Ye can be sure of is that the other party really has no ill will towards him. After all, the oath of heaven is there. If there is malice, he will definitely be punished by heaven.


    ??

 Chapter 669： mission failed

    The mysterious woman didn''t care whether the twisted melon was sweet or not. Seeing Lu Ye''s disobedience, she snorted coldly, and the long sword in her hand shook, turning into a sword light that covered the sky towards Lu Ye.


    ??


    Lu Ye''s pressure was like a mountain, and the secret technique of his mind and eyes was brought into full play at this moment. The Panshan sword in his hand kept slashing and slashing, and the crisp sound of the swords hitting each other was continuous for a while.


    ??


    He was horrified.


    ??


    This woman''s strength is a bit outrageous.


    ??


    He had killed the Yunhe 8th-layer before, although Yiyi helped each other at that time, but even without Yiyi, he could achieve that level with his own background, but it took longer and more means.


    ??


    In other words, now he is actually qualified to fight against Yunhe Ninth-layer, even if he loses, he can hold on for a while.


    ??


    But in front of this mysterious woman, Lu Ye found that all his efforts were in vain. In the face of her storm-like offensive, in less than ten breaths, his protection was disintegrated layer by layer.


    ??


    The opponent obviously didn''t use all his strength. This woman is Jianxiu, and Jianxiu''s strongest means is flying swords, rather than fighting like this.


    ??


    Ling Lie''s blade light was completely shattered, Lu Ye froze in place, the sharp long sword pressed against his forehead, a cold touch came, and a vague feeling of stickiness dripped down from his forehead.


    ??


    I couldn''t see the expression of the woman under the mask, but Lu Ye could feel her cold breath.


    ??


    "Go back to Kyushu!" The woman threatened.


    ??


    The skills are not as good as people, there is really nothing to say. If the other party really wanted to take his own life, he would have died just now.


    ??


    Continue to be stubborn at this time, I am afraid that I will be knocked out and brought back to Kyushu. It is better to obey honestly. It is nothing more than the trip to the Hundred Array Pagoda, which will be postponed for a month.


    ??


    But before Lu Ye nodded in agreement, the woman suddenly groaned, the long sword in her hand could not be lifted steadily, and the whole person''s breath was even more chaotic at this moment.


    ??


    She quickly took a few steps back and opened up the distance from Lu Ye, as if she was afraid of accidentally hurting him.


    ??


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lu Ye asked with a frown.


    ??


    The mysterious woman didn''t answer, but the next scene left Lu Ye stunned.


    ??


    It was as if an invisible seal had been broken, and the woman''s turbulent aura was constantly rising and rising, and in the blink of an eye, she broke through the level that a cultivator of the Cloud River Realm should have.


    ??


    This scene is so familiar that Lu Ye can''t help but think of the scene he encountered in the Tianji Business Alliance a few days ago.


    ??


    That day, when he was queuing in the Tianji Business Alliance Tianji Temple, he was attacked and killed by a few Wanmoling monks. As a result, a manager of the Tianji Business Alliance suddenly shot and killed those people with thunder.


    ??


    The situation of the steward at the time was exactly the same as the situation of the woman in front of him...


    ??


    People who seem to be in the Yunhe realm suddenly burst out with the momentum and strength of the real lake realm!


    ??


    This mysterious woman is not a cultivator in the Yunhe Realm at all, but above the Yunhe Realm.


    ??


    "Are you from the Tianji Business Alliance?" Lu Ye asked in shock.


    ??


    As far as he knows, only people from the Tianji Business Alliance have such a bizarre ability to come to the Yunhe battlefield with a cultivation base that surpasses the Yunhe realm, and can explode their true strength in a short period of time.


    ??


    "Go back to Kyushu!" The woman gritted her teeth and told Lu Ye, her voice was hard, as if she was fighting against something. After saying these words, the space in which the whole person was suddenly distorted and disappeared all of a sudden.


    ??


    If it weren''t for the unique fragrance lingering on the tip of his nose, Lu Ye would probably think that the experience just now was just an illusion.


    ??


    what''s the situation?


    ??


    Lu Ye was really at a loss.


    ??


    Thinking about all the things that have happened since meeting this mysterious woman, there is a strangeness.


    ??


    The other party suddenly appeared and made a move, opening a gap for himself in the encirclement, allowing him to escape, and then led him to a hidden cave, where there was still a teleportation formation, through which teleportation formation came Here, there is another Heavenly Secret Pillar left long ago!


    ??


    Whether it is the teleportation formation or the Heavenly Secret Pillar, it is not a means that ordinary people can have. The former requires a strong formation, and the latter requires huge capital.


    ??


    The mysterious woman''s attitude towards him was also lukewarm, and she was even a little impatient at many times, which was somewhat contradictory to her risky rescue of Lu Ye, but she also said that she was just following orders.


    ??


    As for whose order, Lu Ye had no idea.


    ??


    Faintly, Lu Ye felt as if he had touched something that he had never thought of before. The complexity of these things was far beyond his imagination, and it was not something that a fifth-layer Yunhe like him should be able to touch.


    ??


    Looking at the place where the woman disappeared, Lu Ye frowned.


    ??


    It was only then that he suddenly realized a problem.


    ??


    That woman... may not belong to the Tianji Business Alliance.


    ??


    The people of the Tianji Business Alliance have never interfered in the battles and grievances between the monks, so they can maintain a detached position in the entire Kyushu. There may be a shadow of the heavenly mystery. ability.


    ??


    For example, entering the Yunhe battlefield with a cultivation base beyond the Yunhe realm can reveal his true strength in a short period of time.


    ??


    If that woman was from the Tianji Business Alliance, she would definitely not be able to run over to save her, otherwise she would destroy the neutral position that the Tianji Business Alliance had always upheld, and would be punished by Tianji.


    ??


    Is there anyone in this world who can use similar means?


    ??


    And judging from the only clues Lu Ye got right now, there is an organization behind this woman...


    ??


    The previous teleportation formation and the Heavenly Mystery Pillar in front of them were all the work of this organization, and only a certain organization could have such a powerful heritage.


    ??


    What kind of mysterious organization is this?


    ??


    The woman wears a mask to hide her appearance, obviously for fear of being recognized. In this way, the other party should be quite well-known. Once her true appearance is revealed, it will be easily found out.


    ??


    Lu Ye didn''t know how high her cultivation was, at least it was a real lake.


    ??


    As for her final disappearance...


    ??


    It seems that she used some special methods to suppress her cultivation and enter the Yunhe battlefield, but this method has a time limit, or she cannot use too strong power, otherwise it will be invalid, and once she With the strength beyond the Yunhe realm, they will be rejected by the Yunhe battlefield, and then sent out of the Yunhe battlefield.


    ??


    This is different from the situation of the manager of the Tianji Business Alliance. After showing the powerful strength of the True Lake Realm, the manager easily suppressed the cultivation base to the Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm, but the mysterious woman could not.


    ??


    This is also the main reason why Lu Ye judged that the other party was not from the Tianji Business Alliance.


    ??


    In this cultivation world, it seems that there are many things that low-level cultivators can''t touch, or even dare not imagine...


    ??


    Everyone said that in the Yunhe battlefield, except for the monks in the Yunhe realm, other monks could not enter.


    ??


    But in less than half a month, Lu Ye had already seen two strong men who surpassed the cultivators of the Cloud River Realm.


    ??


    No wonder I always felt that the mysterious woman''s strength was outrageous. It turned out that she had a background far beyond the Yunhe realm.


    ??


    However, the other party ran to rescue her, and she undoubtedly took some risks. No matter how strong her background is, on this Yunhe battlefield, she can only use the means of Yunhejing. If she is really besieged by many people, there will be Danger.


    ??


    Moreover, the rescue of himself this time also exposed a hidden location and the teleportation formation there. No matter what the organization behind the woman is, this time there will be losses.


    ??


    Although Lu Ye is reluctant to speculate on others from a malicious angle, the other party''s sneaky behavior makes people a little vigilant after all.


    ??


    Regardless of the nature and purpose of the organization behind the mysterious woman, since she rescued herself, it should be a conspiracy.


    ??


    Maybe he saw his potential.


    ??


    It''s not surprising to think about it, in the cultivation world of Kyushu, there are talents from Jiangshan and Shanxi, but it is rare for Lu Ye to make a mess on the Lingxi battlefield by himself, and it is rare to make such a big noise on the Yunhe battlefield. of.


    ??


    He has already shown his talent, and that organization will definitely pay attention to him. This rescue may just be a betrayal and a good relationship, so he didn''t want to reveal anything to him.


    ??


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye immediately understood that he would definitely have the opportunity to deal with the people of this organization in the future.


    ??


    The many incomprehensions in my heart are simply ignored. The so-called car must have a way to the front of the mountain. My current cultivation base is still low. Even if I know the foundation of the other party, it will not help. When the cultivation base is high in the future, it will not be too late to find a way to inquire.


    ??


    The crisis at hand is over. The mysterious woman wanted to force Lu Ye back to Kyushu, but it didn''t happen, Lu Ye didn''t return to Kyushu, and the other party was rejected from the Yunhe battlefield.


    ??


    No one will force him this time.


    ??


    The location should be very safe. After relaxing, a lot of fatigue accumulated in the past surged up, and Lu Ye suddenly felt a little exhausted.


    ??


    The main reason is that he consumes too much spiritual power, and it is indeed too much for him to maintain flying wings and flying spirit patterns for a long time.


    ??


    It''s important to recover quickly.


    ??


    Sitting down cross-legged, Lu Ye took out the spiritual pill and stuffed it into the mouth, refining it silently.


    ??


    At the same time, UU reading www.uukanshu. com In a certain sect in Kyushu, in the closed Tianji Temple, a graceful figure suddenly appeared.


    ??


    It was the mysterious woman who was still wearing a white mask at the moment.


    ??


    Recalling what happened just now, the woman under the mask frowned slightly, raised her hand to point on her battlefield mark, and sent a message: "The mission failed, the target did not return to Kyushu."


    ??


    Even though she didn''t know what choice Lu Yiye would make after she left, but only from the other party''s previous performance, the woman concluded that the kid would definitely not go back to Kyushu obediently.


    ??


    Don''t lean, there is a message.


    ??


    "Where are you?"


    ??


    "In stronghold No. 35." The woman replied.


    ??


    After a long time, the other party sent a message again: "Let''s do it for now, whether it''s life or death, it''s up to him to make his own creation."


    ??


    After the simple exchange, the woman walked towards the layman. While walking, she took off the white mask on her face and put it away, revealing a beautiful face.


    ??


    The door of the Heavenly Secret Hall was pushed open, and the woman revealed her figure.


    ??


    A group of people were waiting outside, some from the real lake realm, some from the cloud river realm, and some from the spirit stream realm, all saluting: "I have seen the sect master!"


    ??


    The woman just nodded lightly, and then rushed to the sky. Many young disciples looked at her leaving figure, unable to return to their senses for a long time.


    ??

 Chapter 670： 0 miles away

    In the hidden cave, Lu Ye refined the medicinal effect of the elixir and recovered his body, while checking his current location.


    ??


    Shaoqing, he frowned, his current position seems a little wrong!


    ??


    He was picked up by the mysterious woman near the Pi River, and then the two of them entered a hidden cave with the help of a teleportation array.


    ??


    He remembered the previous position very clearly.


    ??


    What makes him feel wrong is the distance.


    ??


    The previous location was more than 1,500 miles away from here.


    ??


    Even if you count the distance he flew with the mysterious woman, the remaining distance is more than a thousand miles.


    ??


    In other words, the previous teleportation formation was more than a thousand miles away!


    ??


    He was shocked.


    ??


    The teleportation array is something he can arrange himself. At the beginning, the teleportation array he arranged had a limited distance, but as his formation skills gradually improved, and his cultivation level gradually increased, the teleportation array he arranged could transmit the teleportation array. Distances are also increasing.


    ??


    He is now in the fifth layer of the Yunhe River, and the teleportation formation spans about 300 miles.


    ??


    He once made some estimates. Even if he arrives at the Yunhe Ninth-layer in the future, the teleportation array deployed will not exceed a distance of 600 miles. If it is farther away, the teleportation array will not be able to echo each other.


    ??


    But the teleportation formation left by that mysterious organization in the Yunhe battlefield can span thousands of miles.


    ??


    This undoubtedly shows one thing, the people who set up the formation have much higher attainments in the formation path than him.


    ??


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye reacted.


    ??


    It is naturally impossible for ordinary Yunhe Realm to have such abilities, but since the organization can allow a monk above the Yunhe like the mysterious woman to enter the Yunhe battlefield, it will naturally allow other people to enter.


    ??


    For example, the True Lake Realm cultivator or even the Divine Sea Realm cultivator.


    ??


    If there is such a powerful formation cultivator, it is not surprising that he can span thousands of miles.


    ??


    These hidden places left by this organization on the Yunhe battlefield should be used for emergency purposes. Although Lu Ye has only been in contact with two places, it is obviously impossible to have only two such hidden strongholds.


    ??


    From this point of view, the scale of this mysterious organization is probably larger than previously thought.


    ??


    Lu Ye was too lazy to pay attention to the purpose of this mysterious organization. The teleportation array arranged by the other party made him a lot of interest.


    ??


    And this way, he doesn''t have to worry about his own situation.


    ??


    Those people in Wanmoling should be able to guess that they escaped with the help of the teleportation array, but in their perception, the teleportation array they set up can only have a span of three or four hundred miles, so they should take the position where they disappeared as the Center, search within three or four hundred miles.


    ??


    Who would have thought that he was thousands of miles away?


    ??


    For Lu Ye, this is undoubtedly good news.


    ??


    After a while, Lu Ye returned to the place where he had appeared before, found the teleportation formation, urged the spiritual power to pour into it, and examined it carefully.


    ??


    No matter who this formation came from, since it was reserved for emergency use by the cultivators in the same organization, there would not be too many restrictions when urging it.


    ??


    To put it simply, anyone who injects spiritual power can be motivated.


    ??


    This made it easier for Lu Ye to spy on the mystery of this formation.


    ??


    After some research, Lu Ye quickly discovered that this formation was slightly different from the teleportation formation he had set up. Even the core void spirit pattern was somewhat different from what he had learned in the book.


    ??


    Actually, it''s not just about the void spirit patterns. He has learned a lot of spirit patterns from books, such as Fengrui and Yushou, which are all in Madam Yun''s collection.


    ??


    However, there are some differences from the spirit patterns on the talent tree.


    ??


    Spirit patterns are not static, subtle changes in the yin and yang elements often affect the overall effect of a spirit pattern.


    ??


    Therefore, there are often several construction methods for the same spirit pattern, and the power that can be exerted is also different.


    ??


    However, Lu Ye has done research before, no matter what the construction of the spirit patterns recorded in the book looks like, the power of the spirit patterns on the talent tree is the greatest, and it is the most convenient to construct.


    ??


    The spirit patterns on the talent tree seem to condense all the essences of each spirit pattern into one, and use the most reasonable construction method to exert the strongest power.


    ??


    Moreover, it doesn''t take Lu Yefei any thought to use it. As soon as his mind moves, the spiritual pattern will naturally be successfully constructed, and it has reached the level of free will.


    ??


    The void spirit pattern on the teleportation array in front of him gave Lu Ye a lot of gains, and more gains were in the way of arranging the teleportation array.


    ??


    The opponent''s accomplishments in the formation path are much higher than Lu Ye''s. This kind of opportunity to directly study a formation cultivator''s formation method is rare, and he can often learn a lot from it.


    ??


    When Lu Ye was obsessed with researching the teleportation array and couldn''t extricate himself, the monks from Wanmoling had already dug three feet in the ground, but they had searched all over a radius of several hundred kilometers, but Lu Ye was still nowhere to be seen. This made a group of monks from Wanmoling. Angry and helpless.


    ??


    Many people dispersed, but many others did not give up and were still searching for Lu Ye''s whereabouts.


    ??


    At the same time, there is a lot of news spreading out. It can be said that in today''s Yunhe battlefield, as long as there are monks in Wanmoling, there will be people paying attention to Lu Ye''s trail.


    ??


    In principle, as long as Lu Ye dares to show up, even if he wears a face mask, it won''t help.


    But even in such an atmosphere, there was still no news of Lu Ye, and he seemed to have left the Yunhe battlefield.


    ??


    Time flies, three days later.


    ??


    In the cave where he was hiding, Lu Ye let out a long sigh, and a look of thought flashed in his eyes.


    ??


    Three days were enough for him to recover completely. He even replenished the spiritual energy consumed in the Spirit Storage Ring. During this period, he had been studying the teleportation formation here.


    ??


    Great harvest.


    ??


    Not to mention, if he were to set up a teleportation array at this moment, the teleportation distance should be increased by dozens of miles.


    ??


    Don''t underestimate these tens of miles. For the monks in the Yunhe realm, tens of miles is really nothing. If you run with all your strength, Zhancha can cross it, but the teleportation array can have such a breakthrough, which undoubtedly shows that Lu Ye is here. Formation attainments have been improved.


    ??


    Moreover, he is only at the fifth layer of Yunhe River now, and his cultivation will improve in the future. If this trip to the Hundred Array Pagoda can be fruitful, then his formation path will also be greatly improved, and the span of the teleportation array will be arranged at that time. will get bigger.


    ??


    The only fly in the ointment is the experience.


    ??


    The experience of the teleportation array is different from the teleportation of the Tianji Pillar.


    ??


    The latter is silent, moisturizing things silently, the monks often do not respond, the transmission has been completed, and it is extremely stable and comfortable.


    ??


    If the teleportation array is available, the experience will not be so wonderful.


    ??


    When Lu Ye first set up the teleportation array, every time he teleported, there was a weightless feeling of stepping on the air and falling into the bottomless abyss. After the teleportation was completed, there would be a feeling of dizziness.


    ??


    He originally thought it was because of his poor skills, but after experiencing the teleportation array set up by others, he discovered that it wasn''t because of his poor skills, but that the teleportation array was just like this.


    ??


    The farther the teleportation is, the worse the experience seems to be.


    ??


    This somewhat helped Lu Ye regain a little confidence.


    ??


    The spiritual power has completely recovered, and the teleportation formation has almost been studied. It is time to start again.


    ??


    Wake up Amber, who was dozing on the side, and Lu Ye walked along the passage.


    ??


    During the three days he stayed here, Yiyi had already found a way out, and the way out was not considered to be hidden.


    ??


    After a while, he came to a rock wall, which was blocked, and there was no way forward.


    ??


    But this is just an appearance. This rock wall is just a layer of obstacles set up by man. Lu Ye raised his hand and punched it out.


    ??


    After gradually getting used to the light outside, Lu Ye sacrificed his spirit boat, stepped on it, and the imperial vessel rose.


    ??


    No longer put amber into the spirit beast bag.


    ??


    It never liked to stay in the spirit beast bag. According to Yiyi, it was dark inside, and there was not even a sound. It seemed to be a completely enclosed small space.


    ??


    So Lu Ye didn''t put amber into the spirit beast bag very much in the past, only when he needed to hide his whereabouts.


    ??


    Now his figure has been remembered by many monks in Wanmoling. Even if he wears a face mask, the effect is not great, so he simply does not make some useless disguise.


    ??


    The distance to the Hundred Array Pagoda is not too close, but as long as you are careful enough, there should be no problem.


    ??


    Flying all the way, Lu Ye tried his best to stay out at night, and the flying height of the imperial weapon was also maintained at about thirty or forty feet above the ground.


    ??


    Such a distance is very convenient for him to hide on the ground at any time to avoid the possibility of being discovered.


    ??


    Of course, this height actually has drawbacks. If there are people in ambush and sneak attacks on the ground, it will be difficult to avoid it.


    ??


    But there are always trade-offs in everything. Lu Ye can choose to fly at a height of two or three hundred meters, but in this way, once he encounters people, it is not easy to hide. UU Reading


    ??


    These few days passed by in a flash, and the journey was relatively calm, without any twists and turns.


    ??


    On the premise that Lu Ye deliberately avoided the cultivators, not to mention the Wanmoling cultivator, he was from the Haotian Alliance, and he didn''t see any of them.


    ??


    There was news from the battlefield imprint, Lu Ye investigated and found that it was the fourth senior brother who sent the message.


    ??


    Since Lu Ye left from Huitiangu, Li Baxian often came over to ask him about his current situation, and Lu Ye would occasionally report to him that he was safe.


    ??


    Although the two brothers were not in the same place, their feelings were not indifferent.


    ??


    After a few simple exchanges, everything was as usual in Huitian Valley. Although some Wanmoling cultivators occasionally haunted nearby, they never dared to come forward to disturb them.


    ??


    On the one hand, there are wolves guarding the Huitian Valley, and there are many formations left by Lu Ye. It is useless if the people from Wanmoling go less. If there is a large-scale attack, there are still Lu Ye left in the spiritual land. Tianjizhu, Li Baxian and others can escape back to Kyushu at any time.


    ??


    Second, when Lu Ye left Huitiangu, he once said that whoever dares to break his spiritual ground, he will immediately enter the Lingxi battlefield and break his sect station.


    ??


    No matter how unwilling Wanmoling is, before Lu Ye died, Huitianlingdi and the others would not dare to attack rashly, otherwise they would only bring disaster to their sect.


    ??


    It is not once or twice that the leaves of the extermination of the door broke the sect''s station on the Lingxi battlefield, and no one is afraid.


    ??

 Chapter 671： 0 towers

    After a few simple exchanges, Li Baxian learned about Lu Ye''s next plan.


    My little junior brother is proficient in the formation path, and it is a matter of course to go to the Hundred Array Pagoda for training. It can be said that in the Kyushu cultivation world, no matter which formation cultivator is in the Yunhe Realm, he will try every means to visit the Hundred Array Pagoda.


    Especially the formation cultivators from Wanmoling.


    The first part of the Hundred Array Pagoda is in the Tianyanzong of Wuzhou. It is the treasure of the Tianyanzong. They can''t enter, but this part of the Yunhe battlefield does not belong.


    Knowing Lu Ye''s plan, Li Baxian didn''t say much, just told him to be careful.


    After finishing the interrogation, Lu Ye moved on.


    After half a day, Lu Yezheng was flying, and news of the battlefield mark suddenly came.


    He hurriedly checked and found that the Fourth Senior Brother actually contacted him.


    This is rare, and the Fourth Senior Brother usually doesn''t bother him so often.


    "Little Junior Brother, I asked someone to inquire about the Hundred Array Pagoda. The situation there is a bit complicated. I will tell you."


    Immediately afterwards, a large piece of news came.


    Looking at the news, Lu Ye felt warm in his heart and felt the concern of the fourth senior brother.


    In fact, Li Baxian knew all the news that he had entered the Yunhe battlefield for so long. Although he had never left for the Hundred Array Pagoda, he had paid attention to the news there.


    Because one day, he will set off for the Hundred Array Pagoda, and there is nothing wrong with preparing in advance.


    As the Fourth Senior Brother said, the situation on the Hundred Array Pagoda is a bit complicated.


    Especially when he was in the Tianji Business Alliance a few days ago, he specially bought a document about the Hundred Array Pagoda from the Tianji Business Alliance. It includes the experience and summed up experience of many formation cultivators who have passed through the Hundred Array Towers.


    To this end, Lu Ye spent a lot of spirit stones. Of course, as rich as him, the mere spirit stones would not be taken seriously. Anyway, they were all trophies.


    But he didn''t say it, and after Li Baxian finished talking about all the information he had, he exhorted again: "With your ability, you will definitely get a lot of benefits from the Hundred Array Tower, but don''t be greedy for merit. Your cultivation base is still low, even if you encounter any setbacks in it, it will not be too late to explore when your cultivation base is high in the future.��


    "I see, fourth brother, don''t worry." Lu Ye replied.


    Shao Qing, Lu Ye ended the communication with Li Baxian and continued on his way.


    On the spirit boat, Yiyiyin, who was sitting in front of Lu Ye, noticed it, looked back and smiled: "Fourth senior brother looking for you?" Although Lu Ye has exchanged imprints with many monks, he rarely communicates with someone for such a long time. time.


    Lu Ye nodded: "Well, he asked me some news about the Hundred Array Pagoda."


    Yi Yi understood: "Fourth Senior Brother must be very worried about you."


    Lu Ye didn''t know this. Of course, he chose to leave from Huitiangu and lead the attacking Wanmoling cultivator alone. I was afraid that Li Baxian would give birth to an illusion that they were hurting him.


    But in fact, this is not the case. He has already been targeted. Even if he temporarily escapes back to Kyushu and keeps him safe for a while, what is the point.


    Unless he can always hide in the main sect of Kyushu, he will not enter the Yunhe battlefield.


    For him, it was actually a choice. After all, when he cultivates, he can rely on swallowing the elixir. If he stays in this sect, the speed of cultivation is not too fast, but it is not too slow. The average level is still there.


    But Lu Ye couldn''t be bothered. He practiced peacefully in his spiritual land. He didn''t provoke or harm anyone, but people from Wanmoling came to him several times.


    Then he could only fight back.


    Protecting the spiritual ground and allowing Li Baxian, Ju Jia and others to have a stable cultivation environment is just a matter of convenience, not the main reason.


    Facts have proved that horses are not fat without weeds.


    It was precisely because of his move to leave Huitian Valley that he had the terrifying record of killing 20 million Demon Ridge monks by poisoning in the mine, and was able to get so many spoils of war, which changed the core of the fruit.


    Because of this, he entered Xianyuan City again, and brought out a large amount of soul water, which made him full of confidence in the trip to the Hundred Array Pagoda.


    It is safe to stay in the main sect of Kyushu honestly, but where can there be so many opportunities and benefits?


    Fighting wits and courage with the Wanmoling monks is a bit tiring and dangerous, but the benefits that can be obtained are obvious.


    "So, Lu Ye, you have to become stronger quickly, don''t let those who care about you worry too much."


    Lu Ye smiled: "Soon!"


    Today, he can kill the eighth-level realm. If the cultivation base can be mentioned further, the ninth-level realm can also be killed. At that time, although the Yunhe battlefield is large, it can really pose a threat to his life. I am afraid There won''t be many more.


    Suddenly, another few days passed by.


    When a well-regulated city appeared in his field of vision, Lu Ye knew that his destination had arrived.


    Hundred Array City.


    Looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, there are few cities with their own names.


    In the Yunhe battlefield, most of the cities are named after Tianji City, with different numbers to distinguish them, but there are also some special cities that will have their own names.


    The name Hundred Array City is obviously derived from the Hundred Array Pagoda.


    The distance between the two is not far, only a mere thirty miles away. To the monks in the Yunhe realm, this is nothing at all. Many formation cultivators live in the Hundred Array City all the year round, and from time to time they will go to the Hundred Array Pagoda to learn the formation path.


    In the beginning, there was no city here.


    But because of the Hundred Array Pagoda, many monks will gather here from various positions on the Yunhe battlefield.


    Although the school of formation repair is not a particularly big school, it is still not small compared to the niche schools such as Beast Master and Yanshi.


    In any case, there will be some formation cultivators in each sect, responsible for arranging and maintaining the formation.


    There are also many loose cultivators who do not belong to the sect, and there are many of them who have practiced the formation path.


    As a result, the number of formation repairs in Kyushu is actually quite large.


    The gathering of so many formations at the location of the Hundred Arrays Pagoda naturally brings enough popularity to this place. No matter where there is a gathering of popularity, it will gradually form a scale, and the Hundred Arrays City will emerge as the times require.


    When the scale of the place grew to a certain extent, the Tianji Business Alliance even moved in.


    It can be said that the Hundred Array City is almost a city with the purpose of serving the formation and cultivation. Eighty percent of everything in the city is related to the formation path.


    There are some reasons why the Hundred Array Pagoda is located thirty kilometers away from the Hundred Array City, rather than in the city.


    Many formation cultivators will stay outside the Hundred Array Pagoda for a long time, exchanging skills with fellow practitioners, or when someone breaks into the tower, they will resonate with the Hundred Array Pagoda and gain some inspiration and benefits from it.


    Therefore, it is not suitable to be too lively near the Hundred Array Pagoda. As a result, the formation of the Hundred Array City will naturally not be centered on the Hundred Array Pagoda, and those formation cultivators will not agree to such a thing.


    Lu Ye''s purpose is not the Hundred Array City, so naturally he doesn''t need to enter the city.


    However, if he wants to go to the Hundred Array Pagoda, he has to follow some rules.


    As for who set these rules, it is completely impossible to verify, because these are the rules passed down by generations of generational cultivators... Of course, if you really have the ability, you can ignore these rules, but it will make things very troublesome in the end.


    So after seeing Hundred Array City, Lu Ye''s eyes crossed the city and looked thirty miles away, where a broken tower was broken.


    He had been to Tianyanzong before, and had seen the first part of the Hundred Array Pagoda. Looking at it now, the second part and the first part seemed to fit perfectly. If someone could bring this part out of the Yunhe battlefield and place it in Tianyan In the sect, it will definitely restore the brilliance of the Hundred Array Pagoda to 60-70%.


    Unfortunately, no one has been able to do this since ancient times.


    The second part of the Hundred Array Pagoda is the middle part. It has no base at the bottom and no top at the top. It looks nondescript at first glance, but there are obvious traces left by the erosion of the years, and the whole tower is simple and unadorned.


    Lu Ye Yuqi passed by, and fell ten miles outside the Hundred Array City. Looking around, there was nothing but a few trees with crooked necks.


    The branches of the big trees are entangled vertically and horizontally, and they are vaguely connected to form an arched space. If you stand in front of the arched space and look straight ahead, you can just see the Hundred Array Pagoda clearly.


    The arched space where these big branches are entangled is like a gate leading to the Hundred Arrays Tower.


    In fact it is.


    Pass through the positions of these branches and go straight ahead, and you can safely reach the Hundred Array Pagoda. If you deviate a little along the way, the taste will not be very good.


    Because with the Hundred Array Pagoda as the center and a radius of thirty miles, no place is absolutely safe.


    In those places, there are various formations left by monks in various periods, and those seemingly inconspicuous positions may hide some murderous intentions.


    From ancient times to the present Generations of formation cultivators have refined the formation path here, and almost everyone has gained more or less. Their formations were broken, and many formations were left in this way.


    There are also people who may have other thoughts, and deliberately set up a formation in a certain place, leaving problems and comparing the later formation cultivators.


    Therefore, this generation has been passed down from generation to generation. There are so many hidden formations within 30 miles outside the Hundred Array Pagoda. Maybe a few steps can trigger a formation.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye is willing to follow the rules.


    Of course he can fly directly to the Hundred Array Tower from any direction, but who knows if he will encounter the forbidden air formation. Once he encounters the forbidden air formation, he will definitely fall down. It is necessary to have a formation method to break it down.


    It''s not like this kind of thing has never happened before. The formation cultivator, who had been proud of his talents, didn''t take the usual path. As a result, he fell outside the Hundred Array Pagoda, and in the end he couldn''t even find his bones.


    At the level of Yunhejing, Lu Ye thought to himself that no one should be able to surpass himself in terms of formation and Dao attainment, but the formation method is not a high formation and Dao attainment, so he can be arrogant.


    Some formations have existed for a long time, accumulating spiritual power over the years, even if it is a very ordinary formation, once it is touched, the power that erupts is extremely terrifying.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 672： Exit

    The Hundred Array Pagoda has a radius of 30 miles. There are many hidden formations and many dangers. There is only one passage that is absolutely safe, and that is to pass through the arch space formed by the branches of a few crooked neck trees. Able to reach the outside of the Hundred Array Tower safely.


    ??


    When you enter, it is this way, and when you leave, it is another way.


    ??


    When Lu Ye''s figure fell, two people were preparing to enter the place. The slight movement made them both turn their heads and glance at Lu Ye, but they didn''t pay much attention.


    ??


    At this moment, Lu Ye put on his mask again and put the amber into the spirit beast bag.


    ??


    Although this kind of cover-up is sometimes useless, it''s better than nothing at all.


    ??


    The two of them had passed through the branched arch together, and while they were walking, there were voices of conversation.


    ??


    Both of them are obviously formation cultivators. At this moment, they are discussing the arrangement of a formation. They have different opinions. They all feel that their arrangement is more effective, and the debate is very fierce.


    ??


    Although Lu Ye practiced the formation path, after so long, he had no similar experience other than having communicated with Zhao Li of Tianyanzong in the Lingxi battlefield.


    ??


    He strolled behind the two and listened to their conversation, which seemed quite interesting for a while.


    ??


    However, the two people''s accomplishments in the formation path are obviously not very high, so from Lu Ye''s point of view, the argument between the two people has the feeling of an adult watching a child quarrel.


    ??


    Suddenly, it turned out that in terms of formation, he was already so much ahead of the monks of the same level.


    ??


    After walking for a few miles, one of the shorter formation cultivators suddenly fell silent, showing a thoughtful look, the companion beside him saw this and hit the railroad while it was hot: "It seems that fellow Daoist Qi has come to his senses, it must be Yu Mou''s cloth. The formation method is more effective, isn''t it?"


    ??


    The silence of his companion made him have some misunderstandings, thinking that the other party agreed with his point of view, and he was proud for a while.


    ??


    The monk surnamed Qi didn''t say a word, but looked back at Lu Ye, who was following behind them, and then whispered to the monk surnamed Yu, "Fellow Daoist Yu, did you notice that person just now?"


    ??


    "What?" Cultivator Yu was puzzled.


    ??


    "It''s the one who followed behind us... don''t look back."


    ??


    "What happened to him?" Cultivator Yu was so mysterious, making him nervous.


    ??


    "Think about it carefully, does he look like a person?" the monk surnamed Yu reminded.


    ??


    He had been discussing the formation with cultivator Qi, so even if he saw Lu Ye at the entrance, he didn''t care too much, but as he was walking, he suddenly became conscious. This was the reason for his silence, not the The monk surnamed Qi was convinced.


    ??


    The cultivator surnamed Qi thought back carefully, but he only glanced at Lu Ye and didn''t pay attention at all. How could he think of anything at this moment?


    ??


    Then he said in a low voice, "Fellow Daoist Yu, don''t betray yourselves, who is that person?"


    ??


    The cultivator Yu said softly, "If I read it right, he should be Lu Yiye!"


    ??


    The expression on the cultivator Qi''s face suddenly changed. Even if he is a monk who is addicted to the formation, he has heard the name of Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect recently, and he knows that there are many monks in Wanmoling who are tracking Lu Yiye''s whereabouts, but it seems that there is no practical gain.


    ??


    If the person behind him was really Lu Yiye, it would be interesting.


    ??


    "Fellow Daoist Qi, did you read that right?"


    ??


    The cultivator surnamed Qi said, "He wears a mask and doesn''t reveal his true face, but looking at his body shape, it is very similar to the rumors."


    ??


    "There are so many people in the world who are similar in body shape."


    ??


    "It is rumored that Lu Yiye is proficient in formation..." The cultivator surnamed Qi added.


    ??


    The cultivator Yu''s eyes lit up: "Yes, that''s why he came to the Hundred Array Pagoda."


    ??


    "Even if I make a mistake, it doesn''t matter too much. The big deal is an apology, but if he is really Lu Yiye, fellow Daoist Yu, we deserve to make a fortune today!"


    ??


    Lu Yiye is only a fifth-layer, the two of them are a seventh-layer and a sixth-layer. Together, they can still make him run away.


    ??


    When their eyes met, there was no need to say, both of them had already understood their respective plans, the cultivator Qi suddenly stopped and pointed to the empty space beside him: "Fellow Daoist, there is a killing formation here, I don''t know if you might see it. What fame?"


    ??


    He didn''t know whether there was a killing formation here, he just said it casually.


    ??


    The cultivator surnamed Yu understood what he knew, stopped his steps, looked in that direction, and said, "Let me see."


    ??


    More than ten feet behind the two, Lu Ye walked unhurriedly, sighing in his heart.


    ??


    He knew that even if he wore a mask, it would be of little use. Judging from this posture, his whereabouts were exposed again.


    ??


    The two monks were still pointing at a certain open space, and Lu Ye had passed by them.


    ??


    At this moment, the two of them stopped their voices in unison, and a long halberd suddenly appeared in one''s hand. Spiritual energy surged, and it stabbed straight at Lu Ye''s back. There was a sound of breaking the sky.


    ??


    The other person seemed to be a cultivator, and a little golden light bloomed in his hand, which suddenly stretched and turned into a golden arrow. The golden arrow trembled slightly, and it also broke through the air.


    ??


    The halberd that he stabbed with all his strength fell into the air inexplicably, and the cultivator Qi, the 7th-layer Yunhe cultivator, hadn''t realized what had happened, and was stunned to see that Lu Ye had already bullied him within ten feet. A fiery red knife light slashed through, followed by a numbness in the arm, and a severed arm flew into the air.


    "Ah!" The exclamation sounded, and the cultivator surnamed Qi''s face changed greatly, and his body fell and retreated. However, Lu Ye''s second knife had already been cut out. neck.


    ??


    Immediately, he passed over the figure of the cultivator surnamed Qi and slaughtered the cultivator surnamed Yu.


    ??


    Until this moment, the monk surnamed Yu had just performed a golden arrow technique. Seeing Lu Ye approaching like a tiger descending the mountain, the terrifying feeling of oppression made it hard for him to breathe. , drifting directly to the rear.


    ??


    Lu Ye''s long knife fell, and the blessing of Shuangfeng''s sharp spiritual pattern directly broke through the man''s protective spiritual power, leaving huge scars in front of his chest, but the man also flew out of the safe passage under the strong impact. .


    ??


    It seemed that an invisible barrier had been broken, and when the ripples swayed, the figure of the man disappeared abruptly.


    ??


    Lu Ye stopped, hesitated for a moment, and did not chase after him.


    ??


    The position where the Fa Xiu fell was covered by a formation, and it was unknown when and which formation Xiu had left behind.


    ??


    It is not a wise move to rush in without knowing the details of this formation. The opponent took such a knife and fell into the inexplicable formation again. It should be a disaster.


    ??


    Even if he has the spare strength to break through the formation, he may not be able to find a way back.


    ??


    Lu Ye closed the knife.


    ??


    Until this moment, the body of the cultivator Qi behind him fell to the ground, gurgling blood flowing and dyeing the earth red.


    ??


    Lu Ye stepped forward, put away the opponent''s storage bag and the spiritual tool in his hand, and then kicked the corpse out of the safe passage.


    ??


    The moment the corpse landed, the humming sound of the explosion sounded, the huge heat wave, the violent sound, and the dazzling firelight, all of which indicated that there was an explosion circle that had been activated.


    ??


    Lu Ye was secretly shocked. Although he learned a lot of information outside the Hundred Array Tower from the intelligence of the Tianji Business Alliance, and knew that outside this safe passage, it was not safe, but he did not expect the situation to be so serious.


    ??


    There are really hidden formations everywhere. The power of this explosion formation is much greater than what he arranged.


    ??


    This is not to say that the people who set up the formation have a higher level of attainment in the formation path than him, but that this formation has existed for a long time and has accumulated a huge amount of energy. It suddenly erupted, and its natural power is terrifying.


    ??


    Continuing to move forward, only the red blood left on the ground shows that a war broke out here just now.


    ??


    Those two cultivators thought that their cultivation was higher than Lu Ye, and it was the two of them who jointly attacked. It was a sure thing, not only that Lu Ye had even killed the eighth-level monks, one seventh-level and one sixth-level, in today''s he In front of it is really not enough to see.


    ??


    After walking for more than ten miles, I finally came to the Hundred Array Pagoda.


    ??


    Here, there is a relatively safe area.


    ??


    With the Hundred Array Pagoda as the center, within a radius of 100 zhang, it is an absolutely safe location.


    ??


    Lu Ye looked around, and there were many cultivators gathered here, and the ones who could gather here were all formation cultivators.


    ??


    What made Lu Ye feel at ease was that some people, like himself, wore masks, which made him not look so unconventional.


    ??


    There is a default rule here in the Hundred Array Pagoda, that is, no matter where you come from, you are all an array cultivator when you come here, and in this area, no fighting is allowed.


    ??


    Because many formation cultivators will devote themselves to their cultivation here, comprehending the mysteries of formation, and if there is a fight, it will definitely affect them.


    ??


    Not only is there no fighting here, but even the voices are suppressed to the extreme So although there are a lot of cultivators gathered here, the atmosphere is very peaceful and calm.


    ??


    There are formation practitioners who sit alone and practice with their eyes closed. There are also formation practitioners who sit in pairs to discuss the mysteries of the formation. Some even use the formation as the basis to compare their skills.


    ??


    Most people don''t know the origins of others, maybe the two people who are discussing the mystery of the formation, one is from Wanmoling, and the other is from Haotian League.


    ??


    Compared to the environment of the entire Yunhe battlefield, this place is simply a paradise.


    ??


    As early as when Lu Ye was promoted to the Yunhe realm and was about to enter the Yunhe battlefield, the second senior sister Shui Yuan told him that the situation in the Yunhe battlefield was much more complicated than the Lingxi battlefield, because there was no such thing as a sect station. , Therefore, if the monks in the Yunhe battlefield do not know each other, they generally do not know the faction of others.


    ??


    In this way, many times, the monks of the two camps have the opportunity to coexist peacefully, and even sometimes cooperate sincerely.


    ??


    But for Lu Ye, it seems that the only thing waiting for him is being targeted, being hunted down, and endless...


    ??


    Feeling the peace and tranquility here, Lu Ye couldn''t help sighing in his heart. When will he be able to enjoy the treatment that an ordinary monk should have.


    ??


    But he also knows that this is just an extravagant hope after all. His name has been registered with the major sects of Wanmoling. Countless pairs of eyes are staring at him. When the people of Wanmoling meet him, the only thought is to get Kill him, or call helpers to kill him!


    ??

 Chapter 673： into the tower

    When Lu Ye arrived in front of the Hundred Array Pagoda, the surname Fa Xiu, who had been injured by him before, fell into the heavy array of formations.


    ??


    The huge scars in front of his chest and abdomen were hideous, the flesh and blood were rolled, and the blood flowed non-stop.


    ??


    This kind of injury is very serious for him, a sixth-level practitioner, but it has not yet reached the level of despair.


    ??


    Even if it is only a Dharma cultivator, at this level of cultivation, his physique is not as good as that of the military cultivator, but he is much stronger than ordinary people.


    ??


    As long as you have a good life and heal your wounds, you can always recover.


    ??


    What makes him despair is the current situation.


    ??


    He was cut out of a safe passage by Lu Ye before, and fell into the formation. He was afraid that Lu Ye would chase him in. He fled forward with his head down when he landed. As a result, he lost his direction completely.


    ??


    Although he was sure that he was not far from the safe passage, he couldn''t tell where the safe passage was.


    ??


    From ancient times to the present, countless formation cultivators have left various formations here, and the mysterious covering of the Hundred Array Pagoda has caused some strange and unknown changes to occur in this area of ??formation.


    ??


    If you don''t have high enough attainments to fall into such a zone, you will never want to leave alive.


    ??


    There was a withered bone beside him, and he didn''t know how long it had been dead. The bones became loose and shattered when they were touched. Looking at this withered bone, Faxiu Yu seemed to see his future fate.


    ??


    Moreover, there are still great dangers looming around him. Although he can''t see much of it, he knows that he is afraid of falling into an extremely dangerous formation.


    ??


    Annoyed, remorseful, and all kinds of emotions were surging in his heart. He couldn''t understand why a fifth-level military cultivator, under the joint sneak attack of another seventh-level military cultivator, could burst out with such a powerful strength, and his companions were on the spot. Being killed, he was also forced into such a desperate situation.


    ??


    But in any case, the most important thing is to heal and recover. When the injury is stable, it will not be too late to crack the formation here. Maybe there is still a chance.


    ??


    But before that, he needed to pass on the news of Lu Yiye''s appearance in the Hundred Array Pagoda. He suffered such a big loss. How could he accept it willingly?


    ??


    If it''s not easy for me, then Lu Yiye can''t imagine it!


    ??


    Raising his hand to point on the battlefield mark, a message came out.


    ??


    Outside the Hundred Array Pagoda, Lu Ye looked up and counted it, and found that the Hundred Array Pagoda here is the same as that of Tianyanzong, with 33 floors.


    ??


    In this way, the last part of the Hundred Array Pagoda has thirty-four floors, which is the top part, but so far, no one knows where this part of the Hundred Array Pagoda is located.


    ??


    There is an entrance at the bottom of the Hundred Array Pagoda. When Lu Ye looked at it, an array cultivator walked in with great interest, and then disappeared.


    ??


    Another formation cultivator suddenly appeared in front of the entrance, his face was extremely pale, as if he had been severely injured, and his body was a little unstable.


    ??


    A cultivator who knew this person exclaimed, and hurriedly stepped forward to help him aside, and fed him a healing elixir.


    ??


    Breaking through the Hundred Array Tower is very dangerous.


    ??


    Lu Ye passed through the Hundred Array Pagoda in Tianyanzong, and naturally knew it clearly.


    ??


    Each floor in the tower has different tests, but in general, there are three types of tests: breaking the formation, setting up the formation and making up the formation.


    ??


    Breaking the formation is to decipher the formation in the Hundred Array Tower.


    ??


    The formation of the array is that the Hundred Array Pagoda gives the requirements and arranges the formation method to go along with the requirements.


    ??


    As for the supplementary formation, it is an extension of the formation. An unfinished formation, or a flawed formation, will appear in the Hundred Array Pagoda, which will be repaired by the person who broke into the tower.


    ??


    Don''t think it''s very simple to make up the formation. There is a saying among the formation repairers that Ning Bu has ten formations, and he does not make up for one!


    ??


    Because of the formation of the formation, from the very beginning, I did it myself, and I knew everything in my chest, and acted according to my own ideas.


    ??


    But making up the formation is different. God knows how many hidden loopholes and flaws there are in the semi-finished formation. It takes a lot more time and energy to repair these flaws and loopholes than the formation, without destroying the original formation. On the basis of the formation, it is also necessary to cater to the various ideas of the original formation. As a result, the difficulty is much greater than the simple formation.


    ??


    If the test in the Hundred Array Pagoda is to set up a formation, there is basically no danger, because even if the formation fails, it is only impossible to pass the test and will be sent out by the Hundred Array Tower.


    ??


    But if the formation is broken or supplemented, it will be dangerous.


    ??


    One is not good, the formation is stimulated, and it will be injured even if it is not dead!


    ??


    Every year, a large number of formation cultivators come to break through the Hundred Array Pagoda, and many formation cultivators who believed in their abilities died in it.


    ??


    This is just a test that brings danger. Even if you pass the test, there is actually a certain danger, because after passing the test, the Hundred Array Tower will give you a reward, which is a kind of reward similar to Daigo empowerment. Receive a lot of information about the formation.


    ??


    Its effect is equivalent to Lu Ye investigating the information carried on the leaves of the talent tree, and it is even more violent.


    ??


    When a large amount of information floods into my mind in an instant, the whole person''s soul has a feeling of being torn. The better the performance in the Hundred Array Pagoda, the more rewards you can get, and the pain of being torn is gone. stronger.


    Lu Ye carried it over with his soul water last time.


    ??


    Therefore, since he entered the Yunhe battlefield, he has been paying attention to the treasure that restores the soul, but unfortunately he has not gained anything. It was not until he accidentally entered Xianyuan City again and got a lot of soul water, which allowed him to have this Hundred Array Pagoda. trip.


    ??


    Of course, the benefits that general formation cultivators get in the Hundred Array Towers are not so exaggerated. Lu Ye''s performance was too good last time, and the benefits he received were too great, which made the pressure on him unprecedentedly exaggerated.


    ??


    Under normal circumstances, after passing the test, the monks who enter the tower can safely bear the benefits they get, and then improve their attainment on the formation path.


    ??


    This suddenly unconscious formation cultivator didn''t have any injuries on the outside, but his face was pale, which showed that his mental power was too much.


    ??


    This person undoubtedly gained a lot in the Hundred Array Pagoda, and the benefits he received were already beyond the limit he could bear, which led to a sudden blood spurting coma.


    ??


    But after waking up this time, this person''s attainment in the formation path will definitely improve a lot, which is a good thing.


    ??


    All kinds of thoughts rushed through his mind. Lu Ye was about to step into the Hundred Array Pagoda when a strange rhythm suddenly appeared. The invisible and invisible rhythm was like an invisible wind, radiating in all directions, and instantly filled dozens of miles. .


    ??


    Outside the Hundred Array Pagoda, everyone stopped their movements and looked at the Hundred Array Pagoda with surprise.


    ??


    Someone exclaimed: "Resonate, resonate!"


    ??


    It''s like a baby fell from the sky.


    ??


    Although there are no treasures in the sky, the resonance of the Hundred Array Pagoda is a blessing from the sky for all the formation cultivators who linger here.


    ??


    Because under this kind of rhythm, formation practitioners can more easily comprehend the mysteries of the formation path. Maybe there are many things that were not understood before, and they can suddenly realize at this moment, and then improve the formation path.


    ??


    It is not an easy thing to arouse the resonance of the Hundred Arrays Pagoda, which requires good results in the test of the Hundred Arrays Pagoda.


    ??


    In Tianyanzong, Lu Ye resonated with the Hundred Array Towers one after another, and the formation practitioners of Tianyanzong gained a lot of benefits.


    ??


    It can be said that after Lu Ye completed the Hundred Array Pagoda, the formations of the lower-level disciples of Tianyanzong have generally improved by a level. It is foreseeable that in the next ten or twenty years, the heritage of Tianyanzong It will definitely increase a lot.


    ??


    It is precisely because of the resonance of the Hundred Array Pagoda that many formation cultivators will be stationed here all year round. First, they are preparing for their next tower break, and second, they are waiting for such resonance that may appear at any time to gain benefits from it.


    ??


    But the resonance of the Hundred Array Pagoda is not so easy to cause. Every day, there are many formation cultivators entering and leaving the Hundred Array Pagoda, but the resonance is basically only possible once every three or five months. As far as the formation cultivator is concerned, the resonance of the Hundred Array Pagoda is an extremely rare experience, and it is impossible to find.


    ??


    Therefore, after sensing the peculiar rhythm of the Hundred Array Pagoda, all the formation cultivators closed their eyes, silently comprehending the mystery.


    ??


    Even Lu Ye stopped at the same place. At this moment, he clearly felt that his thinking was much more transparent, and all kinds of knowledge about formations were surging in the sea of ??his mind. A new perception emerges.


    ??


    The rhythm continued, and all formation practitioners were immersed in it and could not extricate themselves.


    ??


    After a full stick of incense, the peculiar rhythm slowly disappeared, and the cultivators who were immersed in it regained their senses, savoring and chewing on their gains.


    ??


    There was loud laughter, obviously the harvest was huge, and the array cultivators next to him all showed envious expressions.


    ??


    Although Lu Ye has also gained something, the gain is not very big. His current accomplishments in the formation path are the same as his spiritual power, UU reading www. uukanshu.com far surpassed the monks of the same level, and such rhyme movements were not very useful to him.


    ??


    If he wants to improve his formation skills, he still needs to go to the tower in person, and then achieve good results.


    ??


    There is a stone tablet at the bottom of Tianyanzong''s Hundred Array Pagoda. According to Tianyanzong''s great elder Bai Qian, the stone tablet should be reserved for those who break into the tower. If there are people who perform well, they will be recorded on the stone tablet. , for the admiration of posterity.


    ??


    But because the Hundred Array Pagoda was divided into three parts, the one on Tianyanzong''s side was only one of the three parts, so the stone tablet never played any role.


    ??


    This second part of the Yunhe Battlefield is the middle of the Hundred Array Pagoda. Naturally, there is no stone tablet. At the bottom, there is only a simple entrance. The entrance is dark and seems to be connected with an unknown space.


    ??


    Lu Ye took a few steps and came to the entrance. He walked in without hesitation.


    ??


    As soon as the field of vision bloomed, there was a feeling similar to teleportation through the Heavenly Mystery Pillar. When Lu Ye returned to his senses, a person had appeared in a small space.


    ??


    He looked left and right, and found that the situation was no different from what he encountered when he broke into the tower before.


    ??


    This small space is not big, only the size of a room, surrounded by a vast expanse of white, empty.


    ??


    On the side wall, there is a raised stone brick.


    ??


    Following the experience and memory of breaking into the tower last time, Lu Ye stepped forward, raised his hand and pressed it on the stone brick, exerting a little force, the stone brick immediately fell into the wall.


    ??

 Chapter 674： resonated again

    fall in love with you, saint of humanity


    With the depression of the stone bricks, the surrounding scenery turned upside down. In the blink of an eye, Lu Ye seemed to have crossed countless time and space to another place.


    The surroundings were empty, and as far as the eye could see, there was no debris, only a layer of light curtains visible to the naked eye, covering the square in a semi-circle.


    The area covered by the light curtain is not small, and it looks like a radius of several miles.


    Is this going to break?


    Lu Ye''s heart was clear.


    Generally speaking, in the test of the Hundred Array Pagoda, if there is a formed formation, it is the person who needs to break the tower to crack the formation.


    Lu Ye still remembered that in Tianyanzong''s Hundred Array Tower, the test on the last floor was also to break the formation, and that formation was still a protective formation. On the Lingxi battlefield, he could only see the protective formations of various Wanmoling stations as nothing.


    I never thought that the first test of the Hundred Array Pagoda on the Yunhe battlefield was to crack a similar large array.


    Although the scale of this large formation was smaller than the last experience, Lu Ye saw the intensity of the light curtain and knew that this test was not ordinary.


    Unsurprisingly, the strength of this formation is much stronger than the last protection formation.


    Fortunately, his current formation skills are not comparable to the previous day. After such a long time, all the benefits he has obtained from the Tianyanzong Hundred Formation Towers have been thoroughly absorbed. Now Lu Ye''s formation skills are stronger than before. several levels.


    Deciphering such a formation is not difficult for him, it just requires some hands and feet.


    He urged the insight spirit pattern to bless his eyes, looked around, and looked for the nodes and flaws of the great formation.


    Soon, he realized that something was wrong. What he wanted to crack this time was not a large protective formation, but a trapped formation!


    At first glance, these two large arrays seem almost indistinguishable. The way they are presented to the outside world is shrouded in a light curtain, but they are actually two diametrically opposed arrays.


    The large array is protected from the outside, and the trapped array is protected from the inside.


    If you don''t understand the root cause of this formation, you will start to break the formation at will, and you will definitely waste a lot of time.


    Moreover, under Lu Ye''s observation, the formation here is obviously more than one trapped formation. Within the trapped formation, there are also several hidden killing formations. These killing formations are very delicately arranged, and they must be cracked in advance to truly crack the trapped formation. .


    Otherwise, if you act rashly, it is very likely that the killing formation will be stimulated first.


    This is obviously a composite array.


    As expected of the Hundred Array Pagoda on the Yunhe battlefield, this difficulty is not something that ordinary array cultivators can bear.


    However, under the observation of insight into the spirit pattern, the nodes and flaws of these many formations are finally invisible.


    Making sure that he didn''t miss anything, Lu Ye immediately started to act.


    If you want to achieve good results in the test of the Hundred Arrays Tower, you must pass the test in the shortest time. What is the standard, no one knows, because the person who breaks the tower has no way to communicate with the outside world, and he does not know what his own actions can be. Whether it will resonate with the Hundred Array Pagoda, so although the Hundred Array Pagoda on the Yunhe battlefield has existed since ancient times, no one can sum up the real law.


    Lu Ye didn''t know either, but he had the experience of breaking the tower last time, and he knew one thing, that his performance on the upper floor would be used as the test for the next floor.


    In other words, what kind of formation skills you show when you complete the test at this level, then the difficulty of the next layer of the test will be closely related to the formation skills you have shown before. If you want to get good results, you have to have better performance.


    Under normal circumstances, this is of course impossible to achieve. The formation cultivator''s formation path is not so easy to improve, and it is impossible to break through its own limits in a short period of time.


    But here is the Hundred Array Pagoda. If the performance is good enough, the Hundred Array Pagoda will give rewards to improve the formation cultivator''s Array Dao attainments. In this way, the impossible becomes possible.


    The difficulty of the Hundred Array Pagoda test will increase layer by layer, but if the corresponding gifts and rewards can be obtained at each layer, the level of the monk''s formation path can also be gradually improved. Climbing the tower and the gifts obtained will eventually form a kind of similar snowball. The same circle of conscience.


    As time passed, with Lu Ye''s actions, several hidden killing formations were cracked, leaving only the trapped formations in front of them.


    At this point, the test is actually not too difficult. The real difficulty of this level of test lies in the hidden killing formations. Once activated, not to mention whether it will be injured or even killed, it will inevitably affect the final obtained. score.


    It''s not difficult, but it''s quite troublesome, because the strength of this trapped formation is not small, Lu Ye has to spend some effort to break it.


    Outside the Hundred Array Pagoda, the formation cultivators are discussing who caused the previous resonance, but there are a lot of formation cultivators entering the Hundred Array Pagoda every day, and some formation cultivators stay inside for many days, so this kind of discussion is not at all. What will be the result.


    Because even the person who broke into the tower himself cannot be sure whether he has caused the resonance of the Hundred Array Tower.


    But this good thing that can only happen once in three or five months is still exciting after all.


    There was no result from the discussion here, and suddenly there was a strange rhythm centered on the Hundred Array Pagoda, which filled the Quartet with a bang.


    The whispering stopped abruptly, and all the formation cultivators instinctively looked in the direction of the Hundred Array Pagoda, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    The Hundred Array Tower resonates again!


    "This is... what''s the matter?" Some people looked puzzled, while others exclaimed.


    Normally, the resonance of the Hundred Array Pagoda, which can only be encountered once in March and May, appeared twice in a short period of time today!


    Where the **** is this sacred chasing the tower?


    But soon, everyone reacted, and the two resonances were not caused by the same person.


    Because the interval is too short.


    When the formation cultivator enters the tower, after passing the test, there will be a certain period of rest. This time will not be too long, but it will not be too short. A gift to prepare for the next level of testing.


    No matter which formation cultivator, they cherish this kind of rest time very much, and they will never start the next level test before the time limit expires.


    The two Hundred Array Towers resonated today, and the time before and after did not exceed one stick of incense. This was obviously not caused by the same person.


    In other words, in the Hundred Array Pagoda today, there are actually two formation cultivators who have achieved results that can resonate with the Hundred Array Pagoda.


    Any formation cultivator that can resonate with the Hundred Array Pagoda will have an unlimited future in the future.


    Shocked, emotional, puzzled, many emotions were quickly suppressed by the formation cultivators, no matter who caused the resonance, it was a good thing for them after all.


    The last time we resonated, many people felt that they were still unfinished. It was so soon to resonate again. Some of the mysteries that I didn''t understand just now may be understood this time.


    So in an instant, outside the Hundred Array Pagoda, it became quiet again, and all the formation cultivators closed their eyes tightly, feeling the enlightenment of the invisible rhythm to themselves.


    Inside the Hundred Array Pagoda, in a space the size of a small room, Lu Ye''s expression was indifferent, looking at a group of fluorescent light falling from the sky.


    Although it has been a long time since I saw this scene, but at this time goodbye, Lu Ye still instinctively twitched the corner of his eyes.


    Because the gift from the Hundred Array Pagoda is really not that easy to get.


    Especially this time he passed the test in just one stick of incense. The benefits contained in it should not be small. In other words, the impact on the soul is also great.


    But the process that must be experienced is a blessing or a curse. Lu Ye gritted his teeth and raised his hand to grab the fluorescent light.


    The fluorescent light was broken by the touch, and the little rays of light seemed to be pulled by an invisible force. After a slight tremor, they rushed towards Lu Ye''s head.


    Lu Ye only felt a little bit of light in front of him, as if the entire starry sky was overturning towards him, the strong sense of oppression made him almost unable to breathe.


    Then����


    The suppressed muffled sound sounded, and Lu Ye''s whole body was devoured by lightning, his body trembled like a sieve, and his face became pale at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The divine soul seemed to be torn apart by an invisible force, and then a large amount of information about the formation flowed into it uncontrollably, and was stirred vigorously. During the stirring process, the divine soul continued to crack.


    Lu Ye''s spiritual power far surpassed that of a cultivator in the same realm, and had already reached the level of the real lake realm.


    The power of the soul is strong, and the endurance is naturally strong. Under normal circumstances, he can ignore the impact on the soul.


    For example, he is now investigating the information carried on the leaves of the talent tree, such as his death in the process of mirage experience... It will not be as painful as before.


    These are all benefits brought about by the power of the soul.


    But the torture he encountered this time was still unbearable for him.


    The main reason is that the benefits he has obtained are too great, and this method, which is similar to Daigo''s empowerment, is too barbaric and domineering.


    If other monks in the Cloud River Realm encounter such a thing, even if their soul is not destroyed by the impact, they will lose their intelligence and become stupid.


    There are benefits too.


    With the uncontrolled influx of that large amount of information, Lu Ye''s understanding of the formation has also become more profound, and his formation skills have also been improved accordingly, which can bring more advantages to his next tower break.


    In the extremely unbearable pain, a fishy smell came from Lu Ye''s mouth, which was bleeding from bitten teeth.


    With trembling hands, he reached into the spirit beast bag and released the amber that had been inside.


    "Ah huh?" Amber suddenly appeared, and saw Lu Ye''s tragic state. He couldn''t help shaking his body, and immediately alerted the Quartet. It thought that Lu Ye had been attacked.


    Yiyi also hurried out of Amber''s body.


    "Soul washing water!" Lu Ye gritted his teeth and growled.


    Yiyi reacted immediately, Lu Ye''s soul suffered a huge impact, he took out the jade bottle containing the soul-washing water, raised his hand and dipped it, and stuffed it into Lu Ye''s mouth.


    The unique taste of soul water bloomed in the mouth, and then filled the whole body. The extreme pain was instantly suppressed, and the tingling and tearing feeling on the soul was gradually healed.


    In just a short time, Lu Ye''s complexion returned to rosy.


    In view of this kind of situation where the divine soul has been greatly impacted, the effect of soul water is incomparable with any treasure.


    Lu Ye took a long breath and secretly decided to release Amber and Yiyi before accepting the gift from the Hundred Array Tower next time.

 Chapter 675： break into the tower

    "This is the Hundred Array Pagoda?" Yiyi looked left and right, a little surprised: "What a rich and pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth."


    The gift of the Hundred Array Pagoda is not only about the knowledge of the formation path. After the cultivator passes the test, a large amount of pure and rich heaven and earth aura will emerge. Prepare for the test.


    At the same time that Lu Ye was shocked by the huge information and couldn''t hold himself back, a large amount of heaven and earth aura suddenly emerged in this small space, and the small room was almost filled with thick white fog.


    Going south and north with Lu Ye, Yiyi has never seen the world.


    She has stayed in Grade C spiritual ground, and she has also stayed in Grade A spiritual ground. What surprised her was that the concentration and purity of the spiritual energy in the world was even more exaggerated than that of Grade A spiritual ground, almost reaching the level of using a spirit lottery. some degree.


    She tried a little and found that she felt right. Even if the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here is not as good as using a spiritual lottery, it is not far behind. It can be absorbed quickly and improve her own background.


    Such a cultivation environment can be said to be the dream of any monk.


    So Yiyi didn''t hesitate at all, and quickly started to practice.


    On the side, under the action of the soul washing water, the pain in Lu Ye''s soul gradually calmed down, and there was a lot of knowledge about the formation path in his mind, all of which he had never come into contact with before.


    However, he did not rush to investigate these things, but first built a small gathering funnel on himself.


    Today, it is no longer difficult for him to build this kind of small gathering funnel. It can almost be said that a small gathering funnel has taken shape.


    The funnels appeared one by one, and the power of devouring came from the body, swallowing the surrounding spiritual mist. With the increase of the small gathering funnel, the power of devouring also became stronger. Until the end, Lu Ye''s whole person seemed to be transformed. Created an invisible vortex, visible to the naked eye, the spiritual mist was continuously pouring in in his direction, and then disappeared.


    Although it has long been guessed that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the Hundred Array Pagoda is bound to be very pure, the result was beyond Lu Ye''s expectations.


    This kind of cultivation efficiency comparable to using a spiritual lottery is definitely what he needs most now.


    The power of the soul exceeds the power of the physical body by too much. After all, it is a big hidden danger. This time, if you can improve your own cultivation in the Hundred Array Tower, you can solve this hidden danger.


    The way to build a small gathering spirit funnel practice recovery has helped Lu Ye a lot of times.


    Just like that.


    Ordinary formation cultivators come here, even if they pass the test in the end and receive a gift, what they have to do at the moment is to quickly recover themselves. During this process, they need to concentrate and do nothing else.


    When the recovery is almost complete, they will appreciate the gifts they have received before. In this way, there will be not much time left for them, and the improvement that can be obtained in a short period of time will naturally not be too large, which will inevitably affect the performance of the next layer.


    Therefore, since ancient times, even if there is a formation that can resonate in the Hundred Array Tower, it can basically only be triggered once, and there are very few formations that can trigger two or even three times.


    But Lu Ye is different. After the small gathering funnel is built, he allows the surrounding spiritual mist to pour into his body, and he can devote himself to the perception of the gift of the Hundred Array Pagoda. He has more time than other cultivators. Use these gifts to improve your formation skills.


    The mind was immersed, time passed, until a certain moment, the surrounding spiritual mist suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Lu Yeyin noticed it, and quickly turned around, knowing that his time on this floor had reached the limit, and he set off for the next floor instead.


    Silently estimated, it has been almost three hours since he entered the Hundred Array Pagoda.


    This is similar to the experience of breaking the tower last time.


    Each floor of the Hundred Array Pagoda has a time limit of three hours. If you pass the test within this time limit, you can get the gift of the Hundred Array Pagoda. Therefore, in the process of the test, the less time you spend, the greater the gift you can get. The more time is left for self-recovery and realization.


    It only took a stick of incense to break the first layer of Lu Ye''s formation, and the rest of the time was all absorbing the benefits.


    The size of the spiritual power in the body has grown significantly, and the biggest gain is in the formation path. It is unimaginable that the gift that is so huge that his soul is unbearable can bring help to his formation path.


    In less than three hours, he naturally couldn''t fully understand the precipitation, but even so, it was enough for him to take a step on his own formation path and use it to cope with the next level of tests, which was more than enough.


    In this regard, Lu Ye is very confident.


    Without Lu Ye''s instructions, Yiyi had already flashed into Amber''s body, while Amber reluctantly stepped in front of Lu Ye, grabbed it by him, and stuffed it into the spirit beast bag.


    Just after doing this, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of being teleported. The person has appeared in another small space similar to the previous one, and a stone brick is raised on the wall beside it.


    Time was pressing, Lu Ye did not hesitate, walked to the stone brick, raised his hand and pressed it.


    As the stone bricks fell, the surrounding scenery changed, and Lu Ye appeared in an extremely empty area.


    A little fluorescent light suddenly appeared in front of him, he raised his hand towards the fluorescent dot, and a message immediately appeared in his mind.


    The test this time is to set up the formation, and it is necessary to set up the formation according to the requirements of the Hundred Array Tower.


    It can be said that the formation that Lu Ye would initially arrange was the Spirit Gathering Array, because he obtained the Spirit Gathering Mark earlier.


    But the test of the Hundred Array Pagoda is naturally impossible to be so simple. There are requirements for the range of this formation, the consumption of formation flags, and the effects that can be achieved.


    If you want to pass the test at this level, there is a minimum standard.


    With Lu Ye''s current array of accomplishments, it is not difficult to reach the minimum standard. Almost at the same time as this level of test was explored, Lu Ye already had several plans in his mind.


    But he naturally does not meet the minimum standard. In such a test, the better he can do, the greater the gift he will get.


    Standing on the spot and thinking for a while, Lu Ye soon had a plan in his heart and immediately implemented it.


    A pole formation flag was shot in all directions to build the basic framework of the formation. Lu Ye then urged the gathering spirit pattern to form the core of the formation. During the surge of spiritual power, the powerful spiritual power allowed him to perfectly control his own spirit. Subtle changes in force, complex patterns are formed in the frame of the formation, turning into a prototype of a large formation.


    For him, the test of this layer is actually simpler than the previous one, and it requires less hands and feet.


    So in just half a stick of incense, a spirit gathering formation was formed. When the last bit of lines were fitted, the whole formation was immediately activated and started running.


    The surrounding scenery changed again, shattering like a bubble, and Lu Ye reappeared in the closed small room.


    A large amount of rich and pure heaven and earth aura gushed out of thin air, accompanied by a group of fluorescence.


    According to his previous thoughts, Lu Ye first released the amber from the spirit beast bag. With almost no instructions, Yiyi stepped out, took out the jade bottle containing the soul water, and waited for it.


    Looking at each other, Yiyi nodded slightly.


    Only then did Lu Ye raise his hand towards the group of fluorescent dots, and the fluorescent light shattered, once again giving birth to the feeling that the entire starry sky was overturning towards him.


    Outside the Hundred Array Tower.


    The resonance of the Hundred Array Pagodas twice today, with only a stick of incense between the front and rear, made the formation cultivators gathered here a little excited. After all, this was a grand event that had never been encountered before, and it also made the formation cultivators a lot more excited to talk about. .


    When Lu Ye came over before, some of the formation cultivators were discussing their skills, some were meditating with their eyes closed, and some were discussing the Taoism.


    But at the moment, all the formation cultivators are gathered in groups of three or five, and they are talking about something.


    This is a scene that is rarely seen.


    On weekdays, even if the cultivators here are discussing the Tao, they will control their volume and not disturb others, but today''s event has allowed the cultivators to break the shackles of the past and have a little more indulgence.


    Although it was not them who resonated with the Hundred Arrays Tower, they were honored to encounter such a thing.


    There is even an array of repairers standing in front of the exit of the Hundred Arrays Tower, asking everyone to see if it resonates with others, but they can''t get any definite answers.


    "I don''t know which of the two fellow Daoists that resonated. If you can confirm their identities, you can ask them for advice. It''s a pity, it''s a pity." A young man in Tsing Yi said.


    Those who can resonate with the Hundred Array Pagoda here will definitely be everyone in the formation path in the future, and everyone is naturally willing to make friends with them.


    As for the affiliation of the faction, under the unique atmosphere of the Hundred Array Tower, the boundaries of the faction have become blurred. The monks who come here are all formation cultivators who yearn for the opposite path.


    It''s just a pity that people outside don''t know who caused the resonance, and even those who break into the tower may not know that it was themselves that caused the resonance.


    "Fellow Daoist Luo has passed the 50th floor, and his future in Japan is bound to be limitless, and he may not be inferior to others." Someone touted him on the side.


    The Hundred Array Pagoda in the Yunhe Battlefield, UU reading is calculated from the 34th floor. This cultivator named Luo has passed the 50th floor, and his achievements are already extremely proud. You must know the array cultivator here. We, many of them have not even crossed the 40th floor.


    The way they break into the Hundred Array Towers is not the same as Lu Ye''s. Basically, they break through the first floor at a time. Without him, if they fail to break through the towers, there is nothing to say. Don''t go out of the tower first, and when you are ready, enter it again.


    The Hundred Array Pagoda will record the level they have passed through, and the next time they come in, they will directly enter the next level.


    This is not only the case in the Yunhe battlefield, but also when the Tianyanzong cultivator broke into his own Hundred Array Pagoda, so Lu Ye broke through the 33rd floor in one breath, which caused an uproar in Tianyanzong.


    However, this kind of thing did not go out, because under the orders of Tianyanzong Sect Master Yu Xiao and Great Elder Bai Qian, all Tianyanzong disciples who knew the news made a secret oath that Lu Ye would never be thrown into a hundred battles in this life. News of the tower spread.


    ??

 Chapter 676： 0 tower is broken

    Tianyanzong''s measures are undoubtedly to protect Lu Ye. After all, Lu Ye also sent Bai Qian some soul-washing water. For the monks like Bai Qian and Yu Xiao, who are in the ninth-layer real lake, the soul-washing water is what they want the most. Treasures, with the help of soul-washing water, they are expected to break through their own shackles and advance to the Divine Sea Realm.


    But judging from the subsequent developments, Lu Ye kept stirring up all kinds of disturbances on the Lingxi battlefield, and after all, he was targeted by Wanmoling. Until this moment, the monks on the Wanmoling side had not broken his intention to kill him.


    Many of the formation cultivators on the Hundred Array Pagoda have stayed here for a long time, and they are quite familiar with each other.


    The achievement of breaking through the fifty-story tower of the Hundred Arrays, and looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, is also extremely proud.


    In the crowd of cultivators, cultivator Luo smiled wryly and shook his head: "My teacher once said that my aptitude is not bad or not, this life is on the formation path, the master is safe, and the master is hopeless."


    The master is safe, the master is hopeless. This is the evaluation that his master once gave him. In short, there is no problem for him to become a master of the formation path, but it is basically impossible to become a master.


    In the past, the cultivator surnamed Luo was not quite convinced by this evaluation, but as his stay in the Hundred Array Pagoda increased, he had to recognize the reality.


    Because since he crossed the 50th floor of the Hundred Array Pagoda, he has tried to conquer the 51st floor three times before and after, but he can enter three times and fail three times. Woolen cloth? The Hundred Array Pagoda has sixty-six floors, and the further you go, the harder the test will be.


    Even if he spends all his life here, he may not be able to break through all the sixty-six hundred towers.


    But even if he is a formation cultivator, how can he be willing to keep his cultivation in the Yunhe realm? Now that he is the ninth-layer of Yunhe, he has long been qualified to be promoted to Zhenhu, but he has never chosen to be promoted.


    But what he saw and heard today was like a twilight drum and a morning bell, which woke him up.


    In this world, people''s aptitudes are always different, others entering the Hundred Array Pagoda can easily resonate with the Hundred Array Pagoda, but he has never had the capital.


    As a monk, after all, you still have to focus on cultivation.


    In my heart, I secretly decided to try again for the last time. This time, regardless of success or failure, I would choose to be promoted to Zhenhu and leave the Yunhe battlefield.


    "Why do you need to belittle yourself, fellow Daoist Luo, you..." The Array Xiu who spoke earlier stopped suddenly before finishing his words.


    At the same time, the noisy voices around him all calmed down, and all the formation cultivators looked at the Hundred Array Pagoda in amazement.


    That peculiar rhythm...appeared again!


    Hundred Array Tower, the third resonance!


    "What''s the situation?" Some Array Xiu even suspected that he was dreaming. In the past, resonance could only occur once every three or five months. Today, it is shocking enough to have two consecutive occurrences. There is actually a third time?


    Which strongman resonates with this?


    Are there so many genius formations who came to the Hundred Formation Tower today?


    All kinds of emotions are surging, but it does not prevent the formation cultivators from making the most correct response. The resonance of the Hundred Array Pagoda is rare, and the strange rhythm is very beneficial to the enlightenment of the opponents. Silently realize.


    On the thirty-fifth floor of the Hundred Array Pagoda, Lu Ye once again used the soul-washing level to relieve the shock and pain on the soul, and began to build a small funnel for gathering spirits. Prepare for the test.


    Time flickered, and almost three hours later, the test on the thirty-sixth floor began.


    The formation cultivators outside the Hundred Array Pagoda gradually went crazy.


    Because in the past two days, something incomprehensible has happened to them.


    Since the first resonance of the Hundred Array Pagoda, after a stick of incense, the second resonance followed, three hours later, the third resonance, three more hours, the fourth time, three more hours, and the fifth time ��


    After that, the Hundred Array Pagoda would resonate almost every three hours.


    Is the Hundred Array Tower broken?


    Almost all formation cultivators couldn''t help but have this idea, otherwise how could there be so many resonances in succession?


    However, after You Zhenxiu dared to enter the Hundred Array Pagoda to try it out, it was determined that there was nothing abnormal in the Hundred Array Pagoda.


    In other words, it''s not that the Hundred Array Tower is broken.


    This time, the resonance was really caused by the formation of the cultivator breaking through the tower.


    At first, the formation cultivators also felt that the resonance was caused by different formation cultivators, but as time passed and the number of resonances increased, everyone realized that things did not seem to be like this.


    Because the time of each resonance is almost three hours apart.


    This time is almost the same as the time limit for each floor of the Hundred Array Pagoda, which is intriguing.


    The formation cultivators involuntarily thought of an unimaginable possibility. There is an array cultivator with unimaginable talent who is in it to break through the tower. Every floor can get excellent results, so every time it can trigger a hundred formations. Tower Vibes.


    But... is this really possible?


    This is simply beyond imagination.


    But apart from this explanation, there seems to be no better explanation.


    What can be determined now is that the formation cultivator who caused the first resonance and the second resonance is not the same person, because the interval is too short.


    What the formation cultivators can''t figure out now is whether the follow-up resonance was caused by the first person or the second person...


    The news continued to spread out. Thirty miles away, the Hundred Array City was also boiling, and a large number of Array cultivators rushed to this side.


    Usually, many formation cultivators live in Hundred Array City, and the formation cultivators lingering outside the Hundred Array Pagoda are only a small part, but as the news spread here, in less than half a day, the Hundred Array Pagoda. There are more than 1,000 formation repairers gathered outside, and there are more formation repairers on their way.


    No one wants to miss such a grand event, and no one wants to miss such an opportunity.


    Although the people who broke into the tower were not them, and it was not them who resonated with them, they were also able to gain a lot of benefits under the enlightenment over and over again.


    For a time, outside the Hundred Array Pagoda, it was almost full of people. Looking around, there was a cloud of people, all of them looking for a place and sitting cross-legged.


    "Fellow Daoist Luo, is this the tenth time?" A familiar cultivator asked at the position of the surname Luo.


    Luo surnamed Zhenxiu nodded: "Yes, for the tenth time."


    On average, it resonated once every three hours. Now nearly thirty hours have passed, and the previous resonation was indeed the tenth time.


    From the initial confusion to the shock, to the numbness now, it is a true portrayal of his heart, and it is also a true portrayal of all the formation practitioners gathered here.


    When things that are rarely seen on weekdays are frequent and even appear regularly, even these successful Yunhe Realm people are shocked and numb.


    "I always feel that this is not man-made, but the reaction of the Hundred Array Tower itself." Another person said.


    Even if it has been verified that there is no problem with the Hundred Arrays Tower, there are still many people who feel that the resonance this time is not caused by human beings. Perhaps the Hundred Arrays Tower has produced some unrecognized changes.


    Of course, this change is something that formation cultivators like to see. If the Hundred Array Pagoda can maintain such a resonance from now on, if nothing else, the formation path of the entire Kyushu will definitely be upgraded to a higher level.


    Under the inspiration again and again, no matter how stupid the formation repairer is, there should be no small gains.


    Looking in the direction of the Hundred Array Pagoda, the cultivator Luo did not speak.


    Whether the resonance this time is man-made or the reaction of the Hundred Array Tower itself, no one can say clearly now, if it is the latter, that''s all, but if it is the former... Then the person who broke into the tower must be an eternal genius, who can achieve the formation path. The height must be a level beyond the reach of the entire Kyushu formation.


    This reminded him of something.


    When he returned to the sect last time, the master told him that someone once broke through the 33rd floor of the sect''s Hundred Array Pagoda in one breath, which resonated 33 times...


    And that person was Lu Yiye, the famous Jade Blood Sect.


    To be honest, if his master didn''t tell him these things, he wouldn''t believe it anyway.


    Breaking through the 33rd floor in one breath, causing 33 resonances, is this something that can be done by human beings?


    The master told him this, not to attack him, but to warn him that there are people outside of people, and there are heavens outside, so that he doesn''t have to be too persistent.


    He hadn''t thought about it too much before, but now that he thinks about it, his heart suddenly shudders.


    Could it be that Lu Yiye who is breaking into the tower at the moment? Since he can resonate 33 times in a row in the Hundred Array Pagoda of this sect, when he arrives at the Hundred Array Pagoda on the Yunhe battlefield, his performance will not be too bad.


    The formation cultivators on the Hundred Array Pagoda came in and out frequently, and he hadn''t noticed before that Lu Yiye had entered the Hundred Array Pagoda.


    But even if it is really him, this performance is a bit too exaggerated.


    The difficulty of the Hundred Array Pagoda on the Yunhe battlefield is not comparable to that of the sect.


    Just as his thoughts were rolling in his mind, a strange rhyme came out again.


    The crowd exclaimed: "It''s the eleventh time!"


    The first resonance has been removed from this number. UU Reading is counted from the second resonance, because at the moment, it can be determined that the first resonance and the second resonance are not the same person. But it must be one of the two that resonates later.


    It resonated eleven times in a row, what a terrifying achievement. Looking at the past and present, no formation has ever achieved it. In the past, even if someone could resonate continuously, it would only happen two or three times at most.


    Eleven resonances, it can be said that not only broke the previous record, but also stood at a height that a junior formation cultivator could not attempt.


    Although Lu Ye''s aptitude in the formation path is good, it is far from the level of the eternal genius imagined by the monk surnamed Luo.


    He can be invincible in the Hundred Array Tower, and all he relies on is the soul-washing water.


    This kind of divine soul treasure that can make the great cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm jealous, is now being used by him to calm the impact of his divine soul and relieve pain and pressure.


    ??

 Chapter 677： Yunhe 6th Floor

    Use the soul-washing water to calm the shock and impact of the soul, if any of the major repairers of the sea of ????souls find out, they will definitely scold Lu Ye''s prodigal family.


    If there is no soul-washing water, Lu Yeding will probably not be able to hold on to three or four floors in a row.


    But with the soul-washing water that constantly relieves the pressure on the soul, he can do things that ordinary monks can''t even imagine.


    Huge harvest!


    After breaking through this layer by layer, he can be said to have made rapid progress in the formation path. Compared with two days ago, his formation path attainment can be said to be improved by a level!


    This kind of harvest, many formation cultivators are unable to achieve in their entire lives, but for him, it is only a day and a half.


    This is the Hundred Array Pagoda. The magic and mystery of this tower is far beyond the imagination of the world.


    Before Lu Ye, no one had developed the mystery of the Hundred Array Pagoda to this level.


    Pass the test of the first floor in a very short time, and then get huge benefits. After nearly three hours of rest and perception, enter the next floor in a prosperous attitude, pass the more difficult test, and then get huge benefits... It really snowballs Generally, a virtuous circle is formed.


    Compared with the gains on the formation path, the improvement of one''s own cultivation is the next best thing.


    Lu Ye didn''t even pay much attention to this matter, because every time he passed the test, he would immediately build a small funnel for gathering spirits, and then leave it alone.


    He didn''t deliberately calculate how many floors he had passed through. Anyway, as long as he had the Soul Cleansing Water in his hand, he felt that even if the Hundred Array Pagoda was really complete, with a hundred floors, he could pass all of them in one breath.


    At a certain moment, when Lu Ye was carefully comprehending the gift from the Hundred Array Pagoda, a humming sound came from his body, and the movement rushed into the big river, and the river was full of waves.


    He immediately returned to his senses and felt himself.


    It was only then that he noticed that the long river of spiritual energy in his body felt extremely full, and as the small funnels scattered around his body continued to function, pure and rich spiritual energy was constantly being swallowed into the body. That feeling of fullness is getting stronger and stronger.


    to break through.


    He realized something, and immediately guarded his mind.


    The movement of the river is becoming more and more obvious, and the sound of the waves and waves is becoming more and more clear. The long river of spiritual power seems to have its own life at this moment, and it is constantly shrinking and expanding.


    Until a certain moment, with the sudden expansion of the long river of spiritual power, the violent agitation of spiritual power caused a wave of air to spread out invisible with Lu Ye as the center. Open, the feeling of fullness disappears.


    All kinds of strange noises subsided in an instant, and the surging spiritual power quickly circulated and circulated in the long river, and the speed of spiritual power flow was a little faster than before.


    Lu Ye also had a feeling of being reborn for nothing.


    Yunhe Sixth Layer Realm!


    Silently comprehending his own body, Lu Ye could clearly perceive that the size of the long river of spiritual power in his body was much larger than before.


    When a monk is in the Lingxi realm, the main purpose of practice is to open his orifices. One by one, the spiritual orifices are opened, and the state of Great Perfection is three hundred and sixty.


    Of course, depending on personal aptitude, most cultivators are unable to open 360 orifices, some can only open more than 200 orifices, and some can open 300 orifices.


    The Lingxi Realm is the foundation of a cultivator. At this level, how many orifices are opened can basically affect a cultivator''s life achievement. Naturally, the more spiritual orifices are opened, the better.


    However, there is no path to the sky, even if it does not reach the level of Great Perfection, a cultivator can still be promoted to the Yunhe Realm, but the minimum requirement is to open two hundred and forty orifices and learn the Heavenly Rank exercises, because only the Heavenly Rank exercises Only the cultivator can connect all his spiritual orifices together to achieve a long river of spiritual power!


    Only when a long river of spiritual power is formed in the body can a monk be considered to be truly promoted to the Cloud River Realm.


    At the level of the Cloud River Realm, what a cultivator has to do is to continuously increase the size of his own long river of spiritual power, until this long river of spiritual power covers the whole body. The spiritual lake in the monk''s body is the real lake.


    The spirit covers the whole body, and the monks'' control and mobilization of their own spiritual power will be raised to a new level, so the strength of the monks in the real lake realm is much stronger than that in the cloud river realm.


    Although Yunhejing can also mobilize its own spiritual power to cover any corner of the body, in the final analysis there is a process of spiritual power flow. Spiritual power needs to flow out of the long river of spiritual power first, and then flow to it under the control of monks. Suitable location.


    But on a cultivator in the lake realm, even a piece of skin contains pure spiritual power.


    Lu Ye is now promoted to the sixth level of Yunhe, and he is only three small levels away from the real lake.


    And he can feel that the improvement brought by his own promotion at this level is much greater than before.


    This is a strange thing. In each realm of a cultivator, there are nine sub-levels. Generally speaking, four or seven are the thresholds.


    The promotion of the fourth-layer and the seventh-layer often gives people a feeling of a sudden increase in strength.


    There seems to be no such statement in the sixth layer.


    But soon, Lu Ye wanted to understand the whole story.


    Before, he had been baptized by the heavenly gift in the Fox Immortal Valley, which greatly increased his background. The increase in his background would not be manifested immediately, but gradually revealed in the subsequent improvement of his cultivation.


    In other words, it is also Yunhe''s fifth-layer promotion to sixth-layer, but the growth that other monks can get is by no means as great as Lu Ye.


    For him, this is naturally a good thing. People from Wanmoling are staring at him all day long, chasing and intercepting him. The stronger the strength, the more the cost of self-protection.


    The hidden danger that Lu Ye was concerned about was also resolved.


    When he returned from Xianyuan City before, he had always had a faint feeling that his body couldn''t contain his soul. Now that his cultivation has improved one level, that feeling has also disappeared.


    Of course, this is only temporary.


    He has so much soul-washing water in his hand. This time, he is still taking it continuously. Although it is to relieve the pressure on his soul and the impact of the huge information, it is also silently strengthening his soul. .


    If this continues, it is very likely that the hidden dangers that have just been resolved will reappear.


    Therefore, the road of cultivation is a long way to go. This kind of happiness is difficult for other monks in Kyushu to understand.


    "Yiyi, how many floors have I crossed?" Lu Ye asked with concentration.


    "It''s the fifteenth floor." Yiyi, who was meditating on the side, asked.


    On the fifteenth floor, the time for each floor to practice is less than three hours. The practice environment here is almost the same as the effect of using the spirit lottery. If you count it, the time he spent practicing in the Hundred Array Pagoda is equivalent to consuming nearly three sticks. The appearance of a golden lotus.


    Three golden spiritual signs were naturally not enough for him to break through, but since the Fox Immortal Valley, he had swallowed a lot of spiritual pills every day. After such a long time, he had already stepped out of the fifth-layer realm.


    The Hundred Array Pagoda has a total of thirty-three floors, which means that there are still eighteen floors, and it can also provide him with a cultivation environment with three golden spiritual lotus.


    It is not enough to advance to the seventh-layer Yunhe, but it can increase his cultivation a lot and shorten the time it takes for him to advance to the seventh-layer.


    Some fly in the ointment, but acceptable.


    The small space fell silent again, Yiyi continued to practice, Amber swallowed a demon pill and fell asleep.


    Lu Ye was also immersed in the gift of the Hundred Array Tower again.


    Time passed, and when the spiritual energy around him suddenly disappeared, Lu Ye stood up and waited for the next test.


    Outside the Hundred Array Pagoda, there is a sea of ??people.


    Half of the people from Hundred Arrays City ran over, and there were many others who got the news and rushed to this side in a hurry.


    If there were people who thought that the resonance of the Hundred Array Tower was artificially induced at the beginning, there are not many people who still hold this idea.


    Because it is too exaggerated.


    In five days, there were twenty resonances, an average of once every three hours. This is not something that can be achieved by manpower.


    After confirming that this was not a resonance caused by a certain formation cultivator, most formation cultivators felt a lot of balance.


    After all, the world is like this, sometimes they don''t care much about their mediocrity, or they have accepted it, but if there are too outstanding people, they will always feel inferior.


    Fortunately, this kind of thing did not happen, and it was not man-made that caused the resonance of the Hundred Array Tower.


    Only the cultivator Naluo looked up at the Hundred Array Pagoda from time to time in his spare time, with huge doubts surging in his heart.


    Is that person breaking into the tower? Is this time and again resonance really not artificial?


    But whether it was man-made or not, this time he has gained a lot. Originally, he had no confidence in the fifty-first test, but in the past five days, under the inspiration of twenty times of resonance, he felt that his formation had obviously changed. He is also very confident to pass the fifty-first floor!


    He was in no hurry to leave, as he wasn''t sure if there would be more resonance.


    Turning his head to look in all directions, he frowned at the noise and noise around him.


    When did the outside of the Hundred Array Tower become so messy...


    In the past, although there were a lot of cultivators gathered here, they were all formation cultivators, and they would pay attention not to disturb others when they gathered here to sit and talk, but now... when there are too many people, the scene becomes chaotic.


    The cultivator surnamed Luo shook his head, ignored it, and reminisced about his own insights.


    At this moment, before the safe passage from Hundred Array City to Hundred Array Tower, several figures rushed over.


    If Lu Ye was here, UU reading would only cry out in alarm and linger.


    Without him, the few guys who came here are all the ninth-layers who have chased and killed him before.


    Xia Liang, Tan Sheng, Chu Yun and Zhou Pei from the Sacred Fire Sect were on the list.


    They chased Lu Ye to the Pihe River before, but Lu Ye was rescued by a mysterious woman. With the help of the teleportation array, he escaped without a trace.


    When Zhengchou had nowhere to inquire about Lu Ye''s whereabouts, news came that Lu Ye appeared outside the Hundred Array Tower.


    Thinking that Lu Ye is an array cultivator, it is reasonable to run to the Hundred Array Tower, so these people rushed towards this side in a hurry, for fear that it would be too late, so Lu Yiye ran away again.


    They weren''t together, it was just a coincidence that they just came here together.


    ??

 ~： 678th floor huge gift

    At this point in the pursuit, these ninth-level people were still worried that it was too late and that Lu Ye would run away.


    But on the way here, I heard that there seems to be something wrong with the Hundred Array Pagoda, and the resonance continued, and I felt relieved.


    The resonance of the Hundred Array Pagoda is very attractive to all formation cultivators.


    Lu Ye is an array cultivator, and he must be hard to resist the temptation brought by resonance, so in all likelihood, he is still outside the Hundred Array Tower.


    And the security of Hundred Array City and Hundred Array Tower


    The huge gift on the 678th floor of "The Great Sage of Humanity" is in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 679： joint attack

    In the cultivation world of Kyushu, there are many kinds of formation flags, there are a total of 108 kinds, which coincide with the number of heaven and earth, and each formation method requires different formation flags. The combination of , can often bring some unexpected changes to the formation.


    Therefore, wise array cultivators have their own unique insights and experience in the use of array flags.


    The same formation is arranged by different formation cultivators, and the power may be different. This depends not only on the level of formation cultivator''s attainment, but also on the selection and combination of formation flags.


    There are many doors in this.


    The last time I entered the Hundred Array Pagoda, I got 32 array flags, this time I got 32 more, adding up to 64.


    Although it is not enough for a complete set, the sixty-four array flags are enough to deal with most situations. What''s more, Lu Ye usually does not use these special array flags. It will not be a pity if it is damaged or lost afterwards.


    After checking the thirty-two array flags, Lu Ye carefully collected them, and then began to build a small gathering funnel. While practicing, he comprehended the huge array of information in his mind.


    The Hundred Array Pagoda has passed the thirty-third floor, and there is no next floor. When the time limit for staying on this floor is up, he will send the Hundred Array Pagoda.


    Vaguely, Lu Ye felt that he had forgotten something.


    Normally, this situation would not happen to him, but now he is full of energy and has no extra energy to think about other things. He even forgot to release Amber in advance.


    It doesn''t seem like it''s a particularly important thing... Lu Ye simply doesn''t think about it.


    Three hours passed in a flash, and when the spiritual energy of the surrounding world suddenly dissipated, Lu Ye felt a huge and irresistible force of repulsion.


    to leave.


    Silently felt his own situation, except for the huge pressure on his soul, the rest was fine.


    Breaking through the Hundred Array Pagoda this time can be said to be a huge harvest, more than several times greater than the previous harvest in Tianyanzong.


    At the very least, the last time he was in Tianyanzong, he never felt that his soul was full, which means that the gift he received in the Hundred Array Pagoda this time was far from comparable to the last time.


    This is still under the premise that the power of his soul is countless times stronger than before.


    Although this kind of gain has greatly increased his formation dao attainments, it has not yet reached the limit. When he digests all the things in his mind one day, he does not know how much he can improve his formation dao attainments.


    In addition, there is also one''s own cultivation, from the fifth-layer to the sixth-layer, although it is only a small level of promotion, but the strength has undoubtedly increased a lot.


    With the surging repulsive forces around, the space where Lu Ye was distorted.


    Instinctively put the amber into the spirit beast bag, and then urged the spirit power to protect himself, raised his hand and pressed it on the handle of the Panshan sword at his waist...


    He didn''t know what he was guarding against, but he always felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    The next moment, the vision flashed, and a person appeared in front of the entrance of the Hundred Array Pagoda.


    Lu Ye was stunned by the scenery that was imprinted into his field of vision, because when he looked around, there was a sea of ??people.


    Are there so many people outside the Hundred Array Tower? He vaguely remembered that when he came, although there were many people here, he did not exaggerate to such an extent.


    The moment he appeared, countless pairs of eyes stared at him, all of them showing a surprised look.


    Because the Hundred Array Towers have been resonating these days, no formation cultivator chose to break into the tower, and those who had broken through the tower before had already come out.


    So the first sight of Lu Ye''s appearance, the nearby formation cultivators were stunned, no one knew when Lu Ye entered, and how could he come out of the Hundred Formation Tower at this time.


    Among the countless pairs of astonished eyes, Lu Ye felt a few sharp eyes.


    When I looked up, I saw a few familiar faces.


    Lu Ye suddenly realized that he finally understood what he had forgotten and what he was guarding against.


    He was attacked by two Wanmoling cultivators in the safe passage of the Hundred Array Pagoda before, but he killed one of them, and the other was also severely injured. Dead is alive.


    That kind of injury is very serious, but for the monk, it should not be fatal in a short time.


    The other party can recognize him and suffer such a big loss. As long as he does not die for a while, he will definitely communicate to the outside world and call friends and friends.


    In this way, his whereabouts were exposed.


    In other places, he can hide and escape, but on the side of the Hundred Array Pagoda, there is only one exit. As long as he exits from the Hundred Array Pagoda, he will inevitably be blocked.


    The pressure on his soul made him forget about it for a while, but his instinct was particularly strong, so even if he forgot, before being repelled by the Hundred Array Pagoda, he put the amber into the spirit beast bag and put on a defensive posture.


    When many thoughts turned around in his mind, Ling Lie''s knife light had spread out in his field of vision.


    Xia Liang and Tan Sheng had been standing in front of the exit of the Hundred Array Pagoda, so as soon as Lu Ye showed up, they found out. Without any hesitation, Xia Liang drew his sword and slashed, and the distance of several meters passed in a flash. The turbulence is abnormal, showing the power of the ninth-layer powerhouse.


    At the same time as he fired the knife, Tan Sheng, who was beside him, also shook his long spear. The big spear seemed to be alive, like a dragon going out of the sea and stabbing it straight at Lu Ye.


    Flanking from the left and right, and it was the two big cloud river ninth-level soldiers who shot, and attacked at such a close distance, ordinary people couldn''t react at all.


    Got it!


    Xia Liang and Tan Sheng roared in their hearts at the same time, it was worth their wait here for several days, but they really blocked Lu Yiye here.


    Just when they thought so, Lu Ye also fired the knife at the same time. When he fired the knife, his figure flashed to the side by mistake. Not only that, but a solid guardian spirit pattern appeared on the surface of his body.


    The sound of clicking came out, and the newly formed Yushou appeared to be hit by the spear. With the contact as the center, cracks filled the air and shattered.


    The power of Tan Sheng''s gun is evident.


    However, with the help of the guard''s resistance, Lu Ye''s body turned slightly, the spear almost rubbed his armpit and passed through, piercing his shirt, and Lu Ye felt the burning pain of the skin on his side.


    It is conceivable that if there is no obstruction from the imperial guard at the critical moment, this gun will only be stabbed into his chest, and it will be disabled even if it is not dead.


    After passing by death, Lu Ye''s eyes have never been clearer than before. At this moment, the huge pressure on the soul seems to have eased a lot.


    The long knife in his hand just blocked the knife from Xia Liang.


    Ling Lie''s knife light shattered, sparks splashed everywhere, Xia Liang''s body shook slightly, and his brows frowned.


    The feeling of this knife made him realize that something was wrong.


    This Lu Yiye is much stronger than he imagined!


    The last time he fought against Lu Ye, it was still in the Fox Immortal Valley. At that time, Lu Ye asked him for advice on swordsmanship. At that time, although Lu Ye gave him the feeling that it was stronger than the average Yunhe fourth-layer, it was not so exaggerated.


    But right now, Lu Ye''s outburst of strength is simply amazing, because the opponent actually blocked his long-awaited strike head-on, even when he and Tan Sheng joined forces.


    what does this mean? This obviously means that Lu Ye is qualified to fight him head-on.


    When fighting for life and death, Xia Liang didn''t have time to think too much, and he failed to make merit with the knife he wanted to win.


    At such a close distance, this knife can be described as extremely dangerous.


    The Panshan Sabre stood up sharply, killing Xia Liang''s intentions in advance.


    But the next moment, Lu Ye flew out horizontally, as if being devoured by lightning.


    But it was Tan Sheng''s shot that failed to stab Lu Ye, and when he stabbed Lu Ye''s armpit, he shook a bit.


    With this shaking, the spear was like a whip, and the spear body slapped Lu Ye''s ribs fiercely.


    Lu Ye only felt the qi and blood in his abdomen surging, the pain under his ribs was incomparable, and there was a faint sound of broken bones.


    Fortunately, with the power of this slap, he took advantage of the situation to soar into the air and dashed to the side.


    Behind him is the Hundred Array Pagoda, and there is no retreat at all. There are Tan Sheng and Xia Liang in front of him, so if you want to survive, you can only break through to the side.


    Although Tan Sheng''s shot wounded him, it also gave him the opportunity to use it.


    "Where to run!" Xia Liang was furious, the sound of the knife rang, and the man followed the knife, catching up with Lu Ye at a very fast speed, and stabbed Lu Ye straight in the back.


    He was born in the Crazy Sword Sect and has practiced for a long time. In terms of swordsmanship, he is much stronger than Lu Ye. The only thing he lacks than Lu Ye is the experience in life and death fighting.


    This is not to say that he lacks experience in this area. With this level of cultivation, there is no monk who has not experienced several life-and-death crises.


    It''s just that Lu Ye has a place like the Mirage Realm where he can practice. Since he got the Core of Interest, he doesn''t know how many times he died in the Mirage Realm.


    Xia Liang has no such convenience.


    Therefore, when faced with a life-and-death crisis, Lu Ye has experience in coping that is unmatched by ordinary people.


    At this moment, the secret technique of the mind and eyes played a vital role. The breath of death followed like a shadow behind him. If it was another cultivator, he would have to turn back and resist. However, Lu Ye didn''t even look at it, only in Xia Liangchang. The moment the knife reached his body, he activated a guardian spirit pattern.


    This side of the imperial guard still failed to block Xia Liang''s knife, and it shattered when the knife tip stabbed.


    The tip of the knife is three inches into the meat, UU reading www. uukanshu.com almost pierced into the inner organs, but Xia Liang finally exhausted his power with this knife.


    The monstrous heat wave swept across the crowd, and somewhere in the crowd, two lifelike fire dragons shook their heads and swayed their tails and slammed towards Lu Ye, but it was Chu Yun and Zhou Pei who shot together.


    The two were Fa Xiu, and their reaction speed was slightly slower than that of Xia Liang and Tan Sheng. It was not until Lu Ye fought them that he performed a spell.


    But it''s the time.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was injured by Xia Liang, and the guard behind him was broken.


    The two fire dragons slammed into Lu Ye''s back one after another, and the fire light enveloped Lu Ye. The huge impact made him spit out a mouthful of blood, which evaporated directly in the scorching fire light.


    Immediately, under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Lu Ye''s figure wrapped in fire broke through a layer of ripples and disappeared without a trace.


    That situation was the same as the situation after he slashed the sixth-layer cultivator in the safe passage.

 Chapter 680： How can you not die?

    Thirty miles around the Hundred Array Pagoda, except for the safe passage connecting from the Hundred Array City, and the hundred zhang range where the Hundred Array Pagoda itself is located, all other places are filled with various formations.


    These formations are left over by the formation practitioners who came to the Hundred Array Pagoda to practice throughout the ages.


    Because of the peculiar resonance of the Hundred Array Towers and the accumulation of time, even if these arrays were left by the cultivators of the Cloud River Realm, the power that erupted was far from a normal array.


    There are many fierce places in the entire Yunhe battlefield, such as the places where the overlord-level demon generals are entrenched, or some natural dangerous places.


    But if all the fierce places are listed on the list, then the area around the Hundred Array Tower will definitely be ranked in the top three.


    The person who attacked Lu Ye in the safe passage before was hacked into this fierce place by Lu Ye, and now he doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive.


    After a few days, Lu Ye followed in his footsteps.


    Xia Liang held the knife in his hand, frowned, and watched Lu Ye''s figure disappear, but he was powerless to stop it unless he was willing to chase him in.


    But he is not an array cultivator, so how dare he rush into such a fierce place, even the array cultivators present have the courage to enter such a place.


    The sudden change took everyone present by surprise. Although the Hundred Array Pagoda has been visited by formation practitioners from the two camps all the year round to experience the practice, no one has ever done it here.


    After all, they are all here to improve their formation and attainments, and it would be too outrageous to do it, so the atmosphere here has always been relatively harmonious. Even if the camps belong to different camps, the formation cultivators can learn from each other and prove their own learning.


    However, on this day, the peace and harmony of the years was finally broken.


    Fortunately, the battle is over soon.


    A formation cultivator who came out of the Hundred Array Tower was smashed into the fierce land by the four Yunhe Ninth Layers.


    "That''s... Lu Yiye?" Someone in the crowd suddenly said.


    Affected by the huge information on the soul, when Lu Ye came out of the Hundred Array Pagoda this time, he just instinctively put the amber into the spirit beast bag, completely forgetting about wearing a mask.


    When he appeared, many people saw him, and naturally some recognized his identity.


    As soon as the words came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    There was a lot of uproar about the mine poisoning and killing 20 million Moling monks. After all, this fact was too appalling.


    Although a period of time has passed, the turmoil has not subsided. Even the cultivators who have been cultivating here all year round have heard of it and know that the Wanmoling side is now tracking Lu Ye''s whereabouts.


    But he didn''t want to, he would actually appear on the side of the Hundred Array Tower, and he was killed as soon as he appeared.


    Recalling Lu Ye''s figure wrapped in fire when he finally fell into the fierce ground, no one thought that he still had hope of life in such a situation.


    After all, it was the two Yunhe Ninth-layer Dharma cultivators who took action.


    Xia Liang turned to look at Chu Yun and Zhou Pei. The two of them knew best whether Lu Ye was dead or not, because they were the ones who succeeded in the end.


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yun shook his head, and Zhou Pei also shook his head.


    If Lu Ye died, their exploits would inevitably change, and the blue fluorescence of the battlefield mark would float towards them, but none of this happened.


    In other words, Lu Ye is not dead!


    "The dog''s life is really tough!" Xia Liang gritted his teeth.


    Each of the four who took the shot injured Lu Ye, and was wrapped in two spells like that, and the whole person turned into a ball of fire, is this not dead?


    How tough is Lu Yiye''s dog life?


    Tan Sheng''s expression was also a bit ugly. To be honest, it was really surprising that Lu Ye could survive such a lore. Thinking back on his growth since he met Lu Ye to the present, Tan Sheng couldn''t help shivering, because it was just short-lived. The fight has already made him feel that Lu Ye''s cultivation has improved again, and now it has reached the level of the sixth layer of Yunhe.


    Thinking back to the hunting ground, when this guy was chased and killed by him, he could only flee like a bereaved dog, but now, he and Xia Liang''s joint attack can still save his life.


    During this period of time, he could almost say that he watched Lu Ye grow up at an appalling speed.


    "Brother Xia, if you don''t kill a snake, there will always be hidden dangers." Tan Sheng said softly.


    Does Xia Liang know this? These days, he and Tan Sheng have been trying to take Lu Ye''s life, but they rarely have the chance to fight head-on. This time can be said to be the closest to success, but they still failed to succeed.


    As soon as he thought of this, he said aloud: "You fellow Daoists from Wanmoling, a certain Xia Liang from the Crazy Sword Sect, I have something to ask for, can you please decipher the formation and find the trace of the escaped person?"


    Xia Liang also heard about the fierce place outside the Hundred Array Tower. He would never dare to ask him to break in like this, but at the moment, the most gathered here are the formation cultivators. If the formation cultivators of Wanmoling can join forces , crack the formation, then Lu Yiye will have nothing to hide.


    You need to see people in life, and you need to see corpses in death, otherwise you will not be able to feel at ease in the future.


    The first-rank sect of the Crazy Blade Sect is well-known, and Xia Liang has a ninth-level cultivation base, and when he opened his mouth, a formation cultivator shouted in the crowd: "I dare to ask fellow Daoist Xia, is the one who escaped just now, is that Jade Blood Sect Lu Yi? leaf?"


    Although someone has already recognized Lu Ye and said his name, the people present have really seen Lu Ye himself, only Xia Liang and the others. No one can conclude that it is Lu Ye until there is conclusive confirmation. .


    At this time, Xia Liang naturally wouldn''t hide it, he nodded and said, "Yes, that is Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect."


    "It''s really this scorpion!" The array repairer who spoke gritted his teeth, "This scorpion has done many evils, killing my Wanmoling cultivator everywhere, committing countless evil deeds, and even daring to come to the Hundred Array Pagoda, as a formation repairer, Zhang Mou is ashamed of this. People are in the group, Xia Daoyou, the matter of deciphering the formation, count me as one."


    One person spoke, and then more formation repairers joined in, and the response voices joined together for a while.


    However, there were many people from the Haotian Alliance present, all of them frowning.


    But in this situation, they didn''t dare to come forward rashly, otherwise it would inevitably lead to a melee.


    There are too many monks gathered here, and the battle is going on together, not to mention that there is no one in charge here, and the army cannot be scattered, and it is said that Xia Liang has several ninth layers, which also gives people a huge deterrence. The Haotian Alliance will definitely suffer.


    Therefore, even if they were not happy, none of the cultivators from the Haotian Alliance stood up to refute anything.


    The situation was very good for Xia Liang and others. After a while, under the auspices of Xia Liang and Tan Sheng and others, many Wanmoling formation cultivators began to crack the formation in the fierce land.


    This is unprecedented.


    Although the number of formations in the fierce land is huge and the danger is huge, Wanmoling really wants to work hard and can raze this fierce land to the ground. If Lu Ye is already dead by then, it will be fine. If he is not dead, it must be Nothing to hide.


    The originally harmonious formation cultivators became distinct.


    The formation repairers of Wanmoling are all working to break the formation, while the Haotian Alliance gathered together and watched from a distance.


    Xia Liang and others ignored it. It was more important to find Lu Ye''s trace.


    In the Haotian League camp, the monk surnamed Luo looked at the Hundred Array Pagoda, and his heart was full of stormy waves.


    Everyone was attracted by the conflict just now, but only he, who was preconceived, noticed some abnormal situations.


    In other words, other people also paid attention, but did not think much about it.


    Lu Ye came out of the Hundred Array Tower!


    It usually doesn''t take much time to build an array to break through the tower. If it fails, it will be sent out directly. Even if it succeeds, it can only stay in it for a while.


    And the Hundred Array Pagoda has been resonating recently, which is a benefit that the cultivators dream of.


    Therefore, since a few days ago, no formation cultivators have entered the Hundred Array Pagoda, and those inside have come out early.


    Until today, Lu Ye appeared.


    In other words, these days, Lu Ye has been in the Hundred Array Tower.


    And he has also silently calculated that the resonance of the Hundred Array Tower has occurred thirty-four times in total these days!


    If the first time is excluded, it is thirty-three times, which corresponds to the number of layers of the Hundred Array Pagoda.


    He always felt that it was Lu Ye who broke into the tower, but if that was the case, it would be too exaggerated.


    In Tianyanzong''s main sect, he broke through the 33rd floor in one breath, causing 33 resonances. In the Yunhe battlefield, he can still break through the 33rd floor in one breath, causing 33 resonances?


    What kind of terrifying array talent is this?


    Today''s Lu Ye, what kind of profound formation skills should he have?


    As far as he knows, the highest record of the Hundred Array Tower on the Yunhe battlefield is the twenty-fifth floor. In other words, no one has ever broken through the twenty-sixth floor.


    And the one who left this record was a great master of the formation path three hundred years ago. His accomplishments in the formation path are astonishing in the past, reaching a height that no one in the entire Kyushu has ever reached.


    Even the great master didn''t break through the 25th floor in one breath when he first broke through the Hundred Array Tower, but divided it many times, especially after the 20th floor, he could only break through the first floor every time. , and wait until your own formation skills have improved, and then go to the next level...


    This master of the formation was famous in Kyushu at the time. With his strength, he was enough to live to the present. It is a pity that this guy is a bit romantic. In the end, he was attacked and killed by a strong man of the same faction because of jealousy. It is really embarrassing. .


    After passing through the twenty-fifth floor, there is such a dazzling achievement.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of achievements Lu Ye will have on the formation road in the future, after breaking through the 33rd floor in one breath and resonating 33 times.


    Such a person... If he just died like this, UU reading would definitely be a huge loss to the Haotian League.


    But now in this situation, even if he is willing to help each other, he is powerless, unless he can incite other Haotian League formation cultivators to fight to the death at Wanmoling.


    This thought turned around in his mind, and the cultivator Luo sighed slightly.


    He could clearly see the scene where Lu Ye finally fell into the fierce ground. Under such a terrorist attack, it would be very difficult for the other party to survive.


    It''s a pity, sigh!


    The formation cultivators of Wanmoling were breaking the formation in a big way, Xia Liang and others stood by and waited, and at the same time, they were also alert to the movements of the Haotian Alliance formation cultivator.


    He turned his head to look at Chu Yun and Zhou Pei again.


    The two slowly shook their heads, and the former said, "Not dead yet!"


    My heart is very puzzled, how can it not die?


    7017k

 Chapter 681： Major formation

    The four people who attacked Lu Ye were all from the Yunhe Ninth Layer, and everyone hurt him.


    Tan Sheng''s spear slapped Lu Ye''s waist and rib, Xia Liang''s knife pierced Lu Ye''s body, breaking his body protection spiritual power, and then two powerful spells wrapped him and let him turned into fire.


    In that case, Lu Ye was attacked by two spells without any protection.


    In all fairness, no matter who the four of them were treated like this, they would definitely not survive.


    But why can Lu Yiye not die?


    Soon, the magic circle where Lu Ye disappeared was broken, and Xia Liang immediately stepped forward to investigate, only to see blood splattered on the ground, but only Lu Ye was nowhere to be seen.


    This guy really isn''t dead.


    This is troublesome.


    After thinking about it, the best situation now is that Lu Yiye is still alive. Although he is not dead for a while, he will not live for long. If this is the case, then this time he has done his best. The way to exchange the huge reward, at least the tumor has been eradicated, without Lu Ye''s deterrence, he can go to Li Baxian with confidence and revenge.


    But this is the ideal situation after all.


    He had to consider other possible situations.


    For example, Lu Yiye was only seriously injured, and he was hiding somewhere in this fierce place to heal his injuries. If so, when he recovered a little, he could find a way to break through and leave.


    This guy''s formation dao attainments are extremely high, and this time he came out of the Hundred Array Pagoda, and his formation dao cultivation must have improved again.


    Thinking of this, Xia Liang couldn''t help but feel a little irritable. Ever since he dealt with Lu Yiye, he has been frustrated everywhere. In order to hunt down this guy, he has wasted several months of cultivation time.


    When the formation of Wan Moling was broken, Lu Ye walked through the formations with a pale face in the fierce land, secretly calling for luck in his heart.


    Fortunately, the spell that attacked him at the last moment was a fire-type spell, which allowed him to mobilize the power of the talent tree to save his life. If it were other spells, he might not be able to survive.


    Xia Liang and others wondered why he could not die under such an attack. If they knew what he used to kill Huo Liaoyuan of the Holy Fire Cult, they would not have so many doubts.


    With the talent tree by his side, Lu Ye''s resistance to fire spells is unmatched by anyone.


    However, although he could resist the power of the spell, the impact of the spell itself could not be resisted, so under the collision of the two fire dragons, he was still not lightly injured.


    What''s more, before that, he was stabbed in the back by Xia Liang, three inches into the flesh.


    At this moment, it can be said that he is seriously injured.


    The enormous pressure on his soul had already made him groggy and his thinking was sluggish. This time his body was also severely damaged, and it could be said that he was in an extremely bad state.


    Fortunately, he escaped into the fierce land shrouded in countless formations in time.


    The location where he escaped was not chosen at random.


    Before he entered the Hundred Array Pagoda, he had already anticipated the situation he might encounter when he exited the Pagoda.


    Before he entered the Hundred Array Pagoda, he deliberately observed the surrounding situation. The position he escaped into was not far from the exit of the Hundred Array Pagoda. There was a phantom array shrouded in it, which itself was not lethal.


    So when he left the tower, although Lu Ye didn''t remember a lot of things in time, after being attacked, he immediately remembered the retreat he left behind. With the help of Tan Sheng''s shot, he took advantage of the situation to flee towards that direction. .


    If Xia Liang and the others had the guts to chase them in, then he would really be more vicious.


    It''s a pity that in the face of that kind of inexplicable formation, who dares to chase and kill.


    This gave him hope of escape.


    I don''t know how long the phantom array he fell into has been running here, and the power is outrageous. If any Yunhe realm enters here, I am afraid that there will be phantoms, and it will not be able to distinguish the east, west, north and west.


    However, Lu Ye''s soul is much stronger than the monks of the same realm after all, and he was only slightly affected, so he was at peace.


    He did not break the formation, but chose to use his own unique method to sneak out of the range covered by this formation. In this way, the formation could still function and block possible chasing troops.


    Insight into the construction of the spiritual pattern, Lu Ye kept looking around, only to see that there were hidden formations in all directions, and the number was shocking.


    However, under the influence of the insight spirit pattern, these formations basically have nothing to hide, which saves Lu Ye a lot of time.


    He walked through the gaps in the formations, all the way forward.


    However, it didn''t take long to go, and there was no way forward. Under the observation, different formations around were closely connected, leaving no gaps.


    As a result, unless Lu Ye stayed in place, he would inevitably break into an unknown formation.


    I had no choice but to try to choose a formation that didn''t look so dangerous, sneak in, and then leave in another direction.


    In this way, for more than an hour, Lu Ye was unable to leave this fierce place covered by many formations.


    And another very embarrassing thing happened, that is, he was a little lost.


    Logically speaking, this kind of thing is basically impossible to happen to him, no matter what, he is also a sixth-layer Yunhe monk.


    However, the operation of many large formations here seriously interfered with his judgment. In addition, he was not in a good state at the moment, and his soul and body were under double pressure, so for a while, what should not have happened, actually happened like this.


    A little dizzy, Lu Ye stopped.


    If you can''t leave here in one go, you can only heal quickly.


    Although he doesn''t know where he is now, it is not so easy to find him even if there are chasing soldiers behind him.


    So in the short term, his situation is safe.


    First recover from the injury, wait for the injury to recover, and then find a way to get out of here.


    Determined to pay attention, Lu Ye released the amber from the spirit beast bag, and asked Yiyi to be vigilant, while he sat down with his knees crossed.


    He had already swallowed the Healing Pill when he was on his way, and now his injury has improved.


    The stab wound caused by Xia Liang was actually not serious, it only penetrated three inches into the flesh, but it was only a flesh wound. With his physique and the efficacy of the Healing Pill, the recovery period was not difficult. The real harm caused by that slash was broken. He protects.


    The serious injury was between the internal organs. Tan Sheng''s spear was like a whip and slammed into his waist and ribs, almost dislocating the internal organs, and the ribs even cracked a little. Then he was hit by two fire dragons, and the internal organs were injured. more serious.


    However, Lu Ye has suffered more serious injuries than this, so it is not a big problem. As long as there is enough time, he can recover.


    The most important thing now is to quickly comprehend and digest the huge array of knowledge in his mind and relieve the pressure on his soul, otherwise he will not be able to think about many things.


    Letting the healing pill play a role, Lu Ye urged the long river of spiritual power to cycle back and forth, repairing his own injuries, and at the same time immersed in his mind, comprehending the huge benefits obtained from the Hundred Array Pagoda.


    As time passed, he meditated and healed his wounds. Outside the Hundred Array Pagoda, the formation cultivators of Wanmoling were in full swing, and the formations that had existed for many years were destroyed.


    These formations left outside the Hundred Arrays Pagoda, no matter what their original intentions were left behind, are treasures left by the ancestors.


    Many formation cultivators have nothing to do on weekdays, so they go to comprehend these formations to prove what they have learned.


    But now these formations, which have existed for many years, have been cracked one by one. Looking at the posture of Wanmoling, there is a tendency to completely crack all the formations. There is no more evil place.


    Of course, it is not an easy task to completely level the numerous formations covering a radius of thirty miles.


    After a day''s hurry, Lu Ye opened his eyes and slowly exhaled in the hidden formation ten miles away from the Hundred Array Pagoda.


    The gift of the Hundred Array Pagoda is not so easy to digest, but after a day of unremitting efforts, the pressure on the soul is finally much less, at least, it will no longer affect his thinking as before.


    There is no need to worry about the rest, and it will not be too late to digest it later.


    The physical injury has not fully recovered, but it is not serious.


    After a day''s delay, it''s time to leave.


    Lu Ye stood up and greeted Yiyi: "Let''s go."


    "Oh." Yiyi responded and rushed into Amber''s body. She usually doesn''t show up when she might encounter outsiders at any time.


    Everyone in the world knows that Lu Ye has Amber by his side, but few people know that there is Yiyi by his side. At some critical moments, Yiyi can play a vital role.


    Amber jumped on Lu Ye''s shoulder, crouched down, narrowed his eyes, and looked lazy.


    It is worth mentioning that Amber and Yiyi''s current cultivation level is also equivalent to the sixth layer of Yunhe.


    Lu Ye was promoted to the sixth floor when he passed the fifteenth floor of the Hundred Array Tower, while Yiyi and Amber''s breakthroughs were a few floors later. From this point of view, the gap between her and Lu Ye''s cultivation is actually It''s not too big anymore.


    Lu Yexiu made rapid progress because he swallowed a large number of spiritual pills every day. Even if there was no spiritual lottery available, his cultivation was also growing little by little, which was unmatched by any other cultivator.


    The cultivation speed of Shang Luye, which the two minor cultivation bases can keep up with, is mainly due to Amber.


    During this period of time, it has always been this lazy, as if it is not sleeping enough. In fact, it is not lazy, but has been digesting the demon pill.


    Lu Ye eats the pill, and it also eats the pill. The difference is that Lu Ye eats the Yuanling pill, and it eats the demon pill of the monster.


    The energy contained in the Demon Pill is much larger than that of the Yuanling Pill, so Amber has always performed like that, and more of its energy is spent on digesting the Demon Pill.


    In addition, Lu Ye''s practice is only his own practice after all, but two small differences, their practice is always double the happiness, no matter who''s strength increases, it will benefit each other.


    Lu Ye wouldn''t be surprised if their cultivation level could surpass him one day.


    Insight into the eyes of the spiritual pattern, Lu Ye looked for the flaws in the great formation he was in, and soon, on the premise of retaining this formation, he escaped from the formation. (To be continued)

 Chapter 682： way out?

    In fact, the best way to get out of such a fierce land is to fly away directly with the imperial weapon, but Lu Ye tried in different positions and found that all places were shrouded in the forbidden air formation, and he couldn''t fly at all.


    And the power of the forbidden air formation is the most powerful formation he has ever encountered so far, and with his current background, it is actually worth flying seven feet above the ground.


    This is obviously not something that can be done by the means of Yunhe Boundary formation cultivator.


    The information and some rumors about the Hundred Array Tower that Lenovo bought from the Tianji Business Alliance before, Lu Ye understood that this should be an incomprehensible mutation.


    There are many formations in the fierce land, and there must be a large formation of forbidden space, but the power is not so strong, and the coverage is not so large.


    But there are often wonderful rhythms coming out of the Hundred Array Pagoda. The wonderful rhythm not only has an enlightening effect on Xiu, but also causes some unpredictable changes in the many formations in the fierce land. This is also fierce. The reason why the power of many formations in the ground is so great.


    Many common sense things no longer work in such a fierce place.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but suspect that he had never been able to get out of this fierce land. It should have something to do with this mutation. He seemed to be moving in one direction, but in fact it might not be the case.


    This is a bit difficult to do. If this is the case, unless he chooses to destroy all the formations he encounters, it will be difficult to escape from here.


    In a trapped formation, Lu Ye stopped and looked at the dead bones in front of him.


    Along the way, he encountered several such dead bones. These are obviously the formation cultivators who used to be self-sufficient and rashly entered the fiercely broken formation. As a result, it was easy to get in, but it was impossible to get out. In the end, they were trapped alive. in here.


    Judging from the traces of these dead bones alone, the ages of death were different, and most of them died from the power of the formation, but this dead bone in front of me... a depression on the skull, and the entire skull was cracked.


    This is obviously self-destruction.


    It''s hard to imagine how desperate a cultivator in the Cloud River Realm would be to choose to end his life in this way.


    Lu Ye put away the storage bag beside the dead bone, just like the storage bags he put away before, the restraint lock inside has long since been broken. may have always worked.


    After a little inspection, there was nothing good in the storage bag, and Lu Ye didn''t care, and didn''t even plan to collect the corpse for this dead bone.


    Walked and walked through this formation.


    After this trip to the Hundred Arrays Pagoda, his Array Dao attainment is much stronger than before. Now, while walking in this fierce land, he is also digesting the gifts of the Hundred Arrays Pagoda all the time.


    Before changing it, he fell into such a fierce place, and he had to spend a lot of hands and feet to walk through this heavy formation, but now, it is as simple as drinking water and breathing.


    This kind of fierce land that can make it difficult for the cultivators of the Yunhe Realm to move, is basically like walking on the ground for him.


    Stepping out one step, he has entered another formation.


    At a certain moment, when Lu Ye passed through another formation, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked forward with a surprised look in his eyes.


    Along the way, various formations emerged one after another, endlessly, basically one connected to another, without the slightest gap.


    But in the space in front of him, there is no trace of the formation shrouded in it.


    This can''t help but feel strange.


    And what was printed into Lu Ye''s field of vision was a high platform that was several meters square.


    Outside the Hundred Array Pagoda, there is such a thing, which is strange.


    What made Lu Ye even more strange was that there was a vaguely familiar figure on the high platform, walking up and down the high platform, but scratching his head and scratching his head as if he had encountered some kind of problem.


    That figure was the cultivator Yu who flew with a knife in the safe passage from Hundred Array City to Hundred Array Tower.


    At that time, this person was injured by Lu Ye and fell into the fierce ground. Lu Ye did not chase him because he thought that the other party would probably not survive. He never thought that he would meet him here again.


    This guy has such a big life?


    On that inexplicable high platform, cultivator Yu was busy scratching his head and scratching his head. Suddenly, he felt something different. When he looked up, he was facing Shang Lu Ye''s playful gaze, and his whole body suddenly cracked.


    "It''s you!" The monk surnamed Yu couldn''t believe his eyes. How could this fellow Lu Yiye find this place?


    He was stabbed by Lu Ye before and fell into the fierce ground. Fortunately, he didn''t touch the formation. After that, he fled in panic, and somehow appeared here.


    Seeing such a high platform, it is natural to study it carefully, but unfortunately, Lu Yiye appeared in front of him before he had any clues.


    my chance! This man mourned in his heart, although he was reluctant to give up the opportunity contained in the high platform, but he also knew that he could never be Lu Yiye''s opponent.


    Lu Ye''s previous knife had completely stunned him.


    Therefore, after recognizing Lu Ye, the man resolutely fled to the rear, and instantly crashed into a formation behind him.


    It''s just that this time his luck didn''t seem to be very good. With the violent humming and firelight over there, a powerful formation seemed to be stimulated. After a few miserable screams, everything was calm.


    Lu Ye watched silently.


    Even if the other party didn''t run away, he would kill people, but the decisiveness of the cultivator Yu was surprising.


    That''s fine, save him the shot.


    Looking up at the high platform, Lu Ye was interested.


    There is such a high platform hidden in the fierce land outside the Hundred Array Pagoda. I have never heard of it, including the information he purchased from the Tianji Business Alliance.


    It''s not surprising to think about it. Basically, no one dares to trespass in such a fierce place. The few bones that Lu Ye encountered along the way are the fate of trespassers.


    Moreover, in such an environment, the intruders basically could not distinguish the south, south, north and west, and it was not so easy to find this high platform.


    What is this tower for?


    Lu Ye was curious, raised his body and fell towards the high platform.


    Although I don''t know how many years this high platform has existed here, it is quite well preserved, and the high platform looks like a huge piece of jade chiseled, the whole body is smooth like a mirror, and there is no texture around it.


    Only in the position directly above the high platform, a series of complex lines are hooked and fitted, and at first glance, it gives a very chaotic feeling.


    Lu Ye watched intently and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    The complex lines on this high platform look like a teleportation array.


    It''s just a little different from the teleportation array that Lu Ye learned.


    Arrays, like spirit patterns, are not immutable. Every array, every spirit pattern, is formed by the interlocking of countless yin and yang elements, and the changes are endless.


    However, sometimes a small change can make a huge increase or decrease in efficacy.


    What is certain is that the pattern engraved on the high platform must be a teleportation array, but Lu Ye is also a little unclear about what effect this teleportation array can play.


    And under his observation, he found that the teleportation array was incomplete, and the void spirit pattern at the core was somewhat incomplete.


    If you want to know the effect of this teleportation formation, you must complete the formation.


    No wonder the cultivator Yu was standing on it just now scratching his head and scratching his cheeks, looking like he encountered a problem.


    It''s not that Lu Ye underestimated him, no matter what his accomplishments in the formation path were, it was absolutely impossible to repair this teleportation formation with the cultivation of Yunhe Realm.


    Maybe... this is the way out?


    Lu Ye''s heart moved, he shuttled back and forth among the many formations in this fierce land, but he never could leave. There was a teleportation formation here, which naturally made him feel a little bit.


    Maybe we can use this teleportation array to get out of here?


    And even if it wasn''t, such a formation also aroused Lu Ye''s interest. If he could complete this formation, it would be of great benefit to him.


    Immediately make a decision, complete this formation, and then try its power, maybe you can get out of trouble with this.


    When he thought of it, he did it, and Lu Ye immediately began to act.


    He has arranged the teleportation formation himself, and in the test of the Hundred Formation Tower, there is also the test of the teleportation formation, so it is not difficult for him to complete the formation in front of him.


    The difficulty lies in the fact that the lines on this high-level jade are inscribed, and as time goes by, if he wants to complete this formation, will he need to use the Panshan Knife to inscribe the missing lines?


    He tried to draw the knife, and was shocked to find that the material of this high platform was extremely hard. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t leave a trace on it.


    what material is this?


    Although Lu Ye had already arrived at the Yunhe Realm, he didn''t know much about some of the heaven and earth treasures in Kyushu. He couldn''t recognize the material of this high platform, but such a hard thing must be of great value. But it was chiseled into a huge platform carrying the teleportation array.


    I don''t know who has such a means, and I don''t know why it appears here.


    After trying for a while, Lu Ye had no choice but to give up. The Panshan Saber, which had been blessed with Shuangfeng Sharp Spirit Mark, couldn''t leave any traces on it. He couldn''t think of what else he could do?


    Maybe you can directly activate the spiritual force to complete the formation...


    As soon as he thought of this, Lu Ye immediately raised his hand and pressed it on the high platform, and the spiritual power surged into the pattern.


    The high platform, which had been silent for countless years, slowly burst into light at this moment, and a striped road was lit up with the infusion of Lu Ye''s spiritual power, until it reached the defect.


    Lu Ye controlled his spiritual power, UU reading www.uukanshu. com completely replenished this broken formation according to his own ideas in the defect.


    When the entire formation becomes complete, the mutation protrudes.


    Lu Ye only felt an irresistible devouring power coming from his palm, and his own spiritual power flowed outwards at an unimaginable speed, like a flood of sluices.


    This sudden change shocked Lu Ye quite a bit. He hurriedly pulled his palm away, but he couldn''t do it.


    In less than ten breaths, the spiritual power of oneself is ten to nine empty!


    "Ah huh?" Crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder, Amber, who was half-squinted, also noticed something was wrong, and her tiger pupils were round.


    The surrounding space began to distort, which was a sign that the teleportation formation was about to work.


    Amber turned around and hugged Lu Ye''s head. The taste of teleportation... It was unforgettable. If he had known that he would experience teleportation, he would definitely ask to hide in the spirit beast bag. (To be continued)

 Chapter 683： Ye 6 son

    On the high jade platform, Lu Ye couldn''t help laughing and laughing. At this moment, his spiritual power was almost dry, and the injuries that had been stabilized were affected.


    These are all trivial things, things that make Lu Ye curious, where is the location where the teleportation array is connected... The movement was so great.


    The teleportation array he arranged can cover a range of three or four hundred kilometers. When he was rescued by a mysterious woman in Pihe, the teleportation array covered a range of more than one thousand kilometers.


    But even when it was sent with the mysterious woman, the movement was far less than this time.


    In other words, the location where this teleportation array is connected may be far away, and it might be possible to teleport him thousands of miles away.


    Lu Ye instinctively guarded his mind.


    In the next moment, an unprecedented feeling of weightlessness came, as if stepping on the air and falling rapidly towards a bottomless abyss.


    Lu Ye was dizzy for a while, only to hear Amber scream and lose consciousness.


    Can you faint while teleporting? Lu Ye secretly shouted that something was wrong, but at this moment he was completely powerless to stop it.


    Hope the other side is safe enough... After thinking about it, Lu Ye lost consciousness.


    ...


    "Sixth brother! Sixth brother..." A soft calling sounded beside his ears, and the voice sounded boundless fear and anxiety, as well as a suppressed cry.


    Lu Ye''s drowsy consciousness slowly recovered, but he didn''t understand his own situation for a while, but there was a lot of unfamiliar information in his mind for no reason.


    Dragon Realm, Fengzhou, Ba Dao Villa, Young Master Ye Liu...


    A lot of unfamiliar information was mixed with the original memory, surging in his mind, making him feel a sense of familiarity inexplicably.


    Such a thing seems to have been experienced before?


    After thinking about it for a while, I suddenly remembered where I had experienced such a thing.


    The last time I entered the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beast Domain.


    At that time, some unfamiliar information also appeared in his mind, and those information were all about his identity in the Myriad Beast Domain.


    In a secret realm like Myriad Beasts Domain, when monks enter, many monks will be assigned a status of their own. In this way, the monks who enter it can better integrate into the secret realm and participate in some major events that occur in the secret realm. .


    In the secret realm of the Myriad Beasts, Lu Ye''s identity is the Young Sect Master of the Myriad Beasts. Accompanied by Xia Qianqian and several other maids, he went to the Two Realms City for refuge. It can be said that the starting point is very high.


    This time there was a similar experience...


    He recalled the previous teleportation, and suddenly realized that the teleportation array was not connected to a certain location on the Yunhe battlefield, but sent himself into a secret territory.


    No wonder the battle was so big when teleporting, he thought he would teleport himself thousands of miles away, but it didn''t seem to be the case.


    Although his consciousness recovered, Lu Ye''s body was extremely tired. The teleportation array drained the spiritual power in his body, affecting the previous injury. After experiencing such a powerful teleportation, Lu Ye felt that his whole body was indescribably weak. shrouded.


    Without rushing to open his eyes, he sorted out the information that appeared in his mind.


    This is a place called Longteng Realm. It is said that there were traces of real dragons, and Ba Dao Villa is a force from Lu Ye. Looking at the entire Dragon Realm, it can be regarded as a powerful party.


    The owner of Ba Dao Villa, Ye Ying, started from scratch and broke into the big business single-handedly. His personal strength is extremely strong.


    Originally, such a power was enough to be passed down for generations without fading. However, a few days ago, there was bad news. Ye Ying, the pillar of Ba Dao Villa, died suddenly and suddenly, and then Ba Dao Villa was attacked by a group of people who concealed their identities. Ye Ying had six sons and seven daughters, and five died on the spot. Only Lu Ye, Ye Liu, and Ye Liuli, who was the seventh oldest, escaped.


    The two brothers and sisters supported each other and escaped into this Huayan Mountain, and now they have reached their limit.


    Lu Ye sighed in his heart.


    What the **** is this unfathomable mystery doing?


    Last time he was the Young Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Beast Domain, but this time he was barely the Young Master of the Ba Dao Villa, and his background was not bad.


    But the key problem is that the last time the Ten Thousand Beast Sect was destroyed, this time the Ba Dao Villa was breached...


    History is always strikingly similar.


    "Sixth brother..." The girl''s mournful cry came from the ear, and then Lu Ye felt a finger under his nose, as if testing his breath to see if he was dead.


    His injury was originally caused by the recurrence of the old injury caused by the teleportation, plus the load brought by the teleportation, but in this Dragon Realm, it was the injury he suffered when fighting the enemy in the Ba Dao Villa before, and it was also in harmony. on.


    "Liu Li..." Lu Ye opened his eyes and shouted weakly.


    "Sixth brother." Ye Liuli''s originally dark eyes shone with brilliance. In just a few days, the family was destroyed, and the eldest lady of Ba Dao Villa fell from the top of the mountain into a dog who ran away in panic. Now she only has a relative like Lu Ye left by her side. If Lu Ye also died, then she really doesn''t know what to do.


    After all, she was just a fifteen-year-old girl who had never experienced the hardships in the world.


    She hurriedly picked up a bowl of medicinal juice from the side, scooped it up with a spoon, and brought it to Lu Ye''s mouth to stop the sadness in her heart and said, "Sixth brother, drink the medicine."


    The warm concoction poured into Lu Ye''s mouth, and his mouth was full of bitterness. He didn''t know if the concoction would work, but Lu Ye was exhausted now, and it was difficult to move a finger, so she could only do it.


    After a bowl of concoction, Lu Ye became more and more tired, and said softly, "I''ll sleep for a while."


    Ye Liuli nodded: "Sixth brother, take a rest, I''ll keep watch." The sudden change made the girl''s heart grow a lot.


    Lu Ye closed his eyes, but did not fall asleep, but thought quietly.


    He also did not expect that the teleportation array on the jade high platform outside the Hundred Array Tower would actually teleport himself into such a secret realm.


    It is basically certain that this secret realm has never appeared before, and no one has ever entered.


    After all, the location of the high platform is not easy to find. Who would have thought that there would be a secret entrance in such a fierce place.


    And even if they were found, the monks in the Cloud River Realm would not be able to get in.


    The teleportation array on the high platform needs to be repaired completely before it can be teleported in. The incomplete teleportation array is like a test. Only those who pass the test are eligible to enter here.


    Looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, no one can do it except Lu Ye who can repair the teleportation formation.


    They come, the security.


    Strictly speaking, the only secret realms that Lu Ye has experienced since his cultivation are Xianyuan City and Myriad Beast Domain. This is the third secret realm he has experienced.


    In a place like the Secret Realm, many crises exist and at the same time are accompanied by great opportunities, and the monks like to wander the most.


    Although he entered this place unintentionally, Lu Ye was not in a hurry to leave, maybe he could gain something here this time.


    Amber is gone...


    Amber was crouching on his shoulders when he was teleporting, but he was not by his side at the moment.


    It doesn''t matter too much. In the last Myriad Beast Domain Secret Realm, Amber was not by his side at the beginning. He could perceive his battlefield mark, so he should be able to get in touch with Yiyi.


    It is worth thinking about what to do in this secret realm.


    Generally speaking, such a background is a large-scale secret realm of the world, and the nodes where the monks enter are when the big events in the secret realm occur.


    And the monks also have invisible tasks.


    Of course, this kind of task is not directly assigned by heaven, but for the monks to explore on their own.


    In the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beasts, the monks need to resist the beast tide and solve the problems of Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beasts from the source, so as to obtain a lot of military exploits.


    There was also the time of Fox Immortal Valley, although it was not a secret realm, but Lu Ye killed the fox demon who did evil, which was equivalent to solving a major hidden danger in the Yunhe battlefield, and then a reward from Tianji.


    So in this Dragon Realm, what are you going to do? What major events have happened in the Dragon Realm recently?


    I don''t have much clues for now. Although there are a lot of unfamiliar information about this world pouring into my mind, Lu Ye is not the real sixth son of Ye, he is just an outsider after all, and he does not know much about this world.


    Moreover, the immediate priority should be to resolve the immediate crisis first.


    The Ba Dao Villa was destroyed, and all of Ye Liu''s brothers died in battle. Only he and Ye Liuli escaped under the desperate **** of the villa''s loyal servants.


    But that doesn''t mean their situation is safe.


    The weeds were not eradicated, and the spring breeze blew and reborn. At this moment, someone should be chasing him and Ye Liuli.


    He has to get in touch with Yiyi as soon as possible. With his current body, his strength is limited. Ye Liuli''s strength is not high, and he looks like he has just entered the Yunhe realm. Moreover, she has been exhausted all the way to escape. It''s really hard to say how much power you have.


    With Yiyi and Amber on the side, their own situation can be safe.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye raised his hand and clicked on his battlefield mark, and sent a message out.


    Soon, Yiyi replied.


    The location where she and Amber are now is also in a deep mountain and old forest, but the exact location is difficult to identify.


    It looks like they are lucky, Yiyi and Amber are also in this Huayan Mountain just want to meet Lu Ye, I am afraid they still need some searching.


    "Liu Li." Lu Ye called out softly again.


    Ye Liuli, who was weak and almost fell asleep, immediately raised her head, the tears on her face were not dry, and her eyes were full of bloodshots: "I''m here, sixth brother."


    "What are the characteristics of where we are?"


    Ye Liuli didn''t know why her sixth brother cared about this kind of thing at this time. After thinking about it for a while, she said, "I just found a cave, and there is a wild jujube tree outside. Is this a feature?"


    "What else? What terrain is there nearby?"


    Ye Liuli thought about it carefully and briefly described the nearby terrain.


    "I understand." Lu Ye replied, and informed Yiyi of the information he got.


    Ye Liuli looked at Lu Ye suspiciously, but saw that her sixth brother had closed his eyes again, so he could only press the doubts in his heart and didn''t ask any more questions.

 Chapter 684： so ferocious

    In the cave, when Lu Ye opened her eyes again, Ye Liuli was already leaning on the rock wall and fell asleep. Since the Ba Dao Villa was destroyed, she has been in a state of anxiety for the past few days. After a few days of running away without sleep, he was already running out of fuel.


    ??


    The girl''s face was still childish, and she was wearing a purple dress, but the color that should have looked luxurious was now covered by a large area of ??red, the color of blood. Yes, the hair is messy too.


    ??


    She didn''t know what she was dreaming in her sleep, her brows were furrowed, and her expression was tense and uneasy.


    ??


    In the darkness, she suddenly opened her eyes, and when she met Lu Ye''s eyes, the girl''s expression became tense: "Sixth brother..."


    ??


    "Shh!" Lu Ye raised a finger and put it to his mouth.


    ??


    Ye Liuli nodded.


    ??


    There were some movements outside, like the sound of breaking the air, and it was these subtle movements that woke the girl up from her sleep.


    ??


    Although her cultivation level is not as good as Lu Ye''s, she has also entered the Yunhe River, and her perception is still good.


    ??


    "There seems to be a cave here, go in and have a look." A voice came from outside.


    ??


    Ye Liuli''s expression suddenly became tense. With the current state of her and Lu Ye, once they were found, there would be no way out.


    ??


    But now it was too late to hide. She only hated how useless she was, and fell asleep at such a critical moment. If she had detected the enemy''s situation earlier, she might have a chance.


    ??


    Annoyed was useless, she grabbed the saber beside her, stood up with force, and stood in front of Lu Ye.


    ??


    The name of Ba Dao Villa comes from Ye Ying. The word domineering is not his way of life, but the swordsmanship he practiced is extremely strong and domineering.


    ??


    Ye Ying''s children have been fascinated by their ears since childhood, and what they practiced is naturally the same line of swordsmanship.


    ??


    Ye Liuli''s knife looks almost the same as Lu Ye''s Panshan knife in shape and size.


    ??


    Although the girl is petite, she has always been pampered, but at this moment, she has a realization that she has never had before. Safety.


    ??


    Even if she dies, she will die before the sixth brother!


    ??


    Just as the girl was ready, a figure suddenly rushed in. It was a man in blue clothes. Judging from his busy appearance, it was obvious that he had not had a good rest for several days.


    ??


    Before he could see the situation in the cave clearly, a sword light spread out in his field of vision. The sword was like a tiger descending from the mountain, like a dragon going out to sea. When it came out, it was unparalleled.


    ??


    It was hard to imagine that a woman as petite as Ye Liuli could display such a domineering sword technique.


    ??


    Suddenly attacked, the man''s expression changed, and the long sword in his hand hurriedly shook away, turning into a sword curtain and covering Ye Liuli.


    ??


    At the same time, he opened his mouth and exclaimed, "Here!"


    ??


    If he concentrated on fighting the enemy, that would be fine, but at such a critical juncture he opened his mouth and shouted, invisibly weakening his own momentum.


    ??


    The spiritual power collided and slashed into the continuous sword curtain. With a shrill scream, the man in blue who rushed in flew out in embarrassment.


    ??


    The opponent''s cultivation base is almost the same as Ye Liuli''s. Based on Ye Liuli''s current state, logically speaking, he is not the opponent''s opponent.


    ??


    But the swordsmanship of Ba Dao Villa has always been fierce and domineering, and it is known for its ability to defeat the weak.


    ??


    Coupled with Ye Liuli''s will to protect her with all her might, the other party was only acting on orders, and this encounter made her severely inflict damage on the other party.


    ??


    Ye Liuli''s eyes were bright, and she wanted to kill the opponent. However, a figure flashed in front of her, and another person appeared. A fist wearing a glove came out of the darkness and smashed her sword light. Peiran''s power vented, blasting her whole body out.


    ??


    Obviously, there were not only one enemy, but several people who were chasing after him.


    ??


    It''s just that the cave is narrow, and the man in Tsing Yi, who was severely injured by Ye Liuli, came in first, followed by the cultivator wearing gloves, and there were three others who stayed at the entrance of the cave and did not enter.


    ??


    Later, this person''s whole body swelled with qi and blood, and his body was burly. It was obviously an individual cultivation.


    ??


    In such a narrow cave, it is undoubtedly the most despairing thing to encounter such a physical training...


    ??


    Ye Liuli struggled to get up, blood dripping from the corners of her mouth, but she still stood alone in front of Lu Ye, the long knife in her hand raised slightly, posing a posture to meet the enemy.


    ??


    Tixiu, who came in later, swept his eyes and saw the blood on the corner of Ye Liuli''s mouth, as well as Lu Ye, who was lying behind her with a faint breath.


    ??


    He snorted softly: "Dignified Young Master Ye Liu, Miss Ye Qi, it''s sad and deplorable that one day you will be reduced to such a field!"


    ??


    "Who are you guys!" Ye Liuli clenched her teeth and shouted, the most tragic thing in the world is this.


    ??


    "What''s the point of asking this now?" Ti Xiu looked at Ye Liuli indifferently, "I''m just taking people''s money and helping them eliminate disasters. If you want to blame it, you can only blame your old man for provoking someone who shouldn''t be provoked. ."


    ??


    From this sentence alone, we cannot infer too much information. It can only be said that Ye Ying has provoked some powerful enemy. Not only has he been killed, but he has also implicated several of his own children. The smoke disappeared.


    And the other party was obviously not going to say anything to Ye Liuli, or rather, they didn''t know much.


    ??


    "Miss Ye Qi, for your father''s sake, you can be considered a character, you kill Sixth Young Master Ye, and then kill yourself, so we can go back and deal with each other."


    ??


    Ye Liuli gritted her teeth: "You are dreaming!"


    ??


    Ti Xiu lowered his eyes: "Don''t make a toast, don''t eat a penalty drink, and let you self-determination is just to make you less painful. I really told me to wait. What you have encountered is not just as simple as death!"


    ??


    Ye Liuli seemed to understand something, her eyes immediately showed a huge panic, and she couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    ??


    Although she is the pampered eldest lady of Ba Dao Villa, she has heard of many misfortunes suffered by many beautiful women, and never thought that such a thing might happen to her one day.


    ??


    If so, it would be better to die.


    ??


    "good chance!"


    ??


    Tixiu said that he would let Ye Liuli kill himself, but he was actually looking for an opportunity to take action. Although his cultivation was much higher than Ye Liuli, he didn''t think Ye Liuli could pose any threat to him in such a situation. But he is a prudent man by nature, and he knows what kind of potential people can burst out of in desperate situations.


    ??


    Ye Liuli''s mind was confused by the invisible threats in words. If she didn''t make a move at this time, when would she wait?


    ??


    As soon as the footsteps made a mistake, the whole body was full of spiritual energy, and the body repair was like an arrow from the string, slaughtering at Ye Liuli. The burly figure and the girl''s frailty formed a sharp contrast. This slaughter is like a falcon hunting. rabbit.


    ??


    In the face of this long-standing attack, how could Ye Liuli, who has not healed from the old wounds and added new ones, be able to block it? However, she did not take a step back, still standing in front of Lu Ye.


    ??


    Feeling the powerful fluctuations of spiritual power and the majestic aura of the enemy, Ye Liuli knew that this time it was bound to be less fortunate.


    ??


    Such a powerful enemy, even if she practiced hard for two or three years, she might not be an opponent, let alone at this time.


    ??


    Can''t be captured by him! Even if he died at his hands, he would never be captured alive by him!


    ??


    At this point, Ye Liuli''s eyes already had the will to die.


    ??


    However, at this moment, a figure suddenly flashed out from behind her, followed by a flash of bright light.


    ??


    "What?" Tixiu exclaimed, all his attention was on Ye Liuli, but he didn''t see when there was another person in front of Ye Liuli.


    ??


    Then the sharp fiery red light of the knife was imprinted into the eyes.


    ??


    "Heh!" The great crisis enveloped him physically and mentally, the body repair roared, raised his fist to meet the light of the knife, his blood boiled, his spiritual power surged, and the fist was shrouded in a layer of pink light. .


    ??


    The continuous light of the sword fell, and at this moment, there seemed to be several sounds of the sword, and it seemed to be just one.


    ??


    The pink light suddenly shattered, and the sharp long knife cut into his fist, breaking half of his arm.


    ??


    "Ah!" This time it was both an exclamation and a scream.


    ??


    He is a body cultivator, and his cultivation is even more at the level of the seventh level. Looking at the entire Longteng Realm, although it is not top-notch, it is not bad.


    ??


    The swordsmanship of Ba Dao Villa... Is it so ferocious?


    ??


    Another swipe of knife light bloomed and crossed, and Ti Xiu hurriedly returned his fists, raised his arms across his front, and the knife light slashed from his elbow like cutting tofu. A broken arm flew out.


    ??


    Body repair staggered back, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com blood spurted from the two amputated arms.


    ??


    He was confused by all kinds of changes, and it was only then that he realized that there was a figure in front of him at some point... it was the sixth son of Ye who had been lying on the ground!


    ??


    This kid cheated on me! Ti Xiu had such a thought in his mind. When he came in, he saw Lu Ye lying there, half dead, so he didn''t take him to heart at all. In his opinion, as long as Ye Liuli was solved, then This time the task is complete.


    ??


    Who would have thought that Young Master Ye Liu, who was ignored by him, would still have such fighting power!


    ??


    Lu Ye is shorter than him. At first glance, Lu Ye seems to have slammed into his arms. The Panshan Saber in his hand pierces from bottom to top, and the sharp blade pierces into the lower jaw. pour into the brain.


    ??


    "Hoho..." Tixiu glared angrily, making a meaningless sound in his mouth, his body twitched and twitched, as Lu Ye''s long knife pulled away, blood spurted and fell to the ground, and soon there was no movement.


    ??


    The change in this short two breaths of time not only shocked Ye Liuli on the spot, but also the man in Tsing Yi who came first was dumbfounded. It was only when his companion was killed and Lu Ye''s eyes came to him that he screamed in surprise. , hurry to leave.


    ??


    However, where do you want to go at this time? Lu Ye''s waist box buzzed, and nine streams of light shot out one after another, breaking the opponent''s body-protecting spiritual power and creating several holes in the opponent''s body.


    ??


    After the man fell out, he was completely silent.


    ??

 Chapter 685： sister in law?

    In the cave with little space, the two people who chased in were buried in their corpses, and a rich **** aura filled the air.


    ??


    Ye Liuli looked at the figure of her sixth brother in astonishment, but the familiar outline gave her a very unfamiliar feeling, which made her a little flustered, and she couldn''t tell what happened.


    ??


    Just when she was thinking wildly, Lu Ye''s figure suddenly staggered, and the long knife slammed on the ground, so she didn''t fall down.


    ??


    I came here through the hidden teleportation array in the fierce ground outside the Hundred Array Tower, and there is no drop of spiritual power, which is not a problem.


    ??


    He also has the power stored in the Spirit Storage Ring to use.


    ??


    But physical weakness is not something that can be resolved in a short time.


    ??


    He lay there peacefully before, trying to recover his physical strength as much as possible, and at the same time showing his weakness to the enemy.


    ??


    After successfully beheading the two, the stamina that was finally recovered was almost exhausted.


    ??


    "Sixth brother!" Ye Liuli hurried forward and supported Lu Ye.


    ??


    Lu Ye shook his head, motioning her not to make a sound.


    ??


    "Brother Liu, Brother Zhao?" There were shouts of chasing soldiers from outside.


    ??


    There were five people in total, two of them entered the cave, and the three of them stayed outside to prevent Lu Ye and Ye Liuli from escaping. This was undoubtedly a very safe arrangement, but what the three guarding outside never thought was that , the two companions who entered the cave


    ??


    , unexpectedly encountered an accident in a very short period of time.


    ??


    How could such a thing happen?


    ??


    Although the two boys of the Ye family are not weak, they are both injured. They have been running around and fleeing for the past few days, and the consumption must be enormous.


    ??


    Besides, even if they were really unscathed, they couldn''t have killed those two companions in such a short period of time.


    ??


    Among them, there is a seventh-level physical cultivation! How easy to kill.


    ??


    For a time, the three people guarding the entrance of the cave even thought that there were other strong men hidden in the cave.


    ??


    The death of the two companions made them vigilant, and no one dared to go deep into the cave rashly. Just when they were at a loss, there was a sudden change.


    ??


    "Who?" One of them shouted angrily, turned his head to look, and saw a small snow-white beast strolling out from behind the tree. The little king character is adorable.


    ??


    If they encountered such a strange beast at ordinary times, the three of them would definitely find a way to capture it. Although this little beast is small, the breath from its body is not weak. If it can be captured and then sold, it must be a lot of money. income.


    ??


    But at this moment, their main purpose is to hunt down Lu Ye and Ye Liuli, and two of their companions have already died. At such a critical moment, they would not want to have extra troubles.


    ??


    So one of them immediately shouted at the snow-white little beast, "Go away!"


    ??


    At the same time, he stimulated his own momentum, trying to scare the opponent away.


    ??


    However, to his astonishment, instead of retreating, the snow-white little beast opened its mouth and roared at him.


    ??


    "Ah..."


    ??


    "Little evil beast..." The man scolded, the next moment, his face changed suddenly, just because there was a ferocious fluctuation of spiritual power from behind, when he turned his head in a hurry, arc-shaped slashes came into his eyes, cutting Breaking through the void, a screeching sound came out.


    ??


    In that direction, I don''t know when there was another girl. The girl looked young, only fifteen or sixteen years old. She was petite, but the aura on her body was astonishingly at the level of the sixth layer of Yunhe.


    ??


    And it''s still a law practitioner!


    ??


    Where did this come from?


    ??


    The three of them hurriedly attacked to block, but the spells displayed by the other party were continuous, and the conversion speed was extremely fast.


    ??


    The three of them were all excited. Among them, there was also a cultivator, but regardless of his cultivation, the speed of casting spells could not be compared with that of the girl who suddenly appeared.


    ??


    After finally stabilizing his position, one of the soldiers was about to rush out to counterattack, but at this moment, a stench came from behind him, and his heart was full of warning signs.


    ??


    Turning his head to look, a huge tiger''s head was imprinted into his eyes, and in the open mouth, sharp fangs flickered with cold light.


    ??


    "Ah!" The soldier turned pale in shock. He never expected that the cute and cute little snow-white beast could have such a drastic change.


    ??


    Turning around hastily, the spiritual tool in his hand slashed towards the huge tiger''s head.


    ??


    Keng... The sound came out, but the powerful blow did not even break the demon essence wrapped around the tiger''s head. Instead, the arm suffered a sudden pain and was directly bitten off by the **** mouth.


    ??


    At this time, two more figures appeared in the cave, it was Lu Ye and Ye Liuli.


    ??


    Yiyi and Amber have been searching for signs of Lu Ye nearby, and despite the terrain provided by Ye Liuli and some nearby features, it is not easy to find them.


    ??


    However, the battle just now made some noise, which made Yiyi lock in the position of Lu Ye, and hurriedly came to support with Amber.


    ??


    It came at the right time, otherwise if the three of them rushed into the cave recklessly, with the current state of Lu Ye and Ye Liuli, they would really be unable to resist.


    ??


    He just launched an attack, killing the two cultivators who were chasing him was the limit.


    ??


    The battle outside the cave broke out in a hurry and ended quickly. The cooperation between Yiyi and Amber was perfect, and the addition of Lu Ye and Ye Liuli immediately made the battle situation one-sided.


    ??


    After only ten breaths, there were three more corpses on the spot.


    ??


    Lu Ye gasped, his face pale.


    ??


    Amber licked a wound on his paw by the side, the wound was very small and only a little blood came out.


    ??


    Since following Lu Ye up to now, Amber has seldom participated in battles. Most of the time, it crouched on Lu Ye''s shoulders, letting him take advantage of it.


    ??


    It''s not that it doesn''t want to participate in the battle, it''s actually that the enemies Lu Ye encounters are mostly higher than him by several small levels. In such a battle, Amber can''t play a big role, so it''s better to let Lu Ye take advantage.


    ??


    But that doesn''t mean Amber has no fighting power.


    ??


    Following Lu Ye all the year round with the help of the qi and blood in the dragon scales to warm the body, Amber''s physique is also extremely powerful. On weekdays, it seems to be a cute and snow-white beast, but if it reveals its true body, it is a fierce and fierce beast. .


    ??


    It is the white tiger, among the four sacred beasts, the one who kills!


    ??


    Yiyi and Ye Liuli looked at each other. The two girls looked about the same age, and even their bodies were similar. They were both petite and petite. If they stood together, people who didn''t know would meet. , I''m afraid to think that they are two sisters.


    ??


    The two girls'' eyes reflected each other''s figures, and a thought appeared in their hearts at the same time: "Who is this guy?"


    ??


    The atmosphere was inexplicably subtle, and even Amber felt it, and the action of licking his paws became more and more serious.


    ??


    "Put away their belongings and leave here first." Lu Ye spoke.


    ??


    Yiyi and Ye Liuli acted at the same time, one was in charge of collecting the three people outside, and the other rushed back into the cave to collect the two people inside.


    ??


    After a while, a snow-white figure shuttled through the jungle, Lu Ye was sitting on the back of the tiger, and Ye Liuli was in front of him.


    ??


    Yiyi flew aside with her cheeks puffed up, and the little girl''s lungs were about to explode.


    ??


    That''s my position!


    ??


    She glanced at Ye Liuli from time to time, and then quickly looked away, if she didn''t want to reveal the secret that she was a spirit body,


    ??


    She wanted to hide back in Amber''s body, so she couldn''t see.


    ??


    "Sixth brother, what''s the matter with this strange beast and this elder sister?" She could see that Lu Ye was very familiar with the girl who suddenly appeared, and even the white tiger under the seat was very close to Lu Ye.


    ??


    But in her cognition, her sixth brother has never had such a friend.


    ??


    But she could feel that the girl seemed to have some inexplicable hostility towards her...


    ??


    "A friend I met when I traveled here before." Lu Ye explained.


    ??


    I am an outsider!


    ??


    Yiyi felt very aggrieved.


    ??


    However, she had also traveled with Lu Ye in the secret realm of the Myriad Beasts, knowing that in such a secret realm with a big world background, Lu Ye had a natural identity.


    ??


    Although she still doesn''t know what Lu Ye''s identity here is, she seems to have a close relationship with that girl.


    ??


    Could it be that kind of relationship? Yiyi couldn''t help but think a little.


    ??


    The atmosphere became silent, Ye Liuli didn''t ask any more questions, Lu Ye took the time to recover himself, Yiyi felt aggrieved,


    ??


    Flying with a sullen head.


    ??


    Amber ran even harder... I am a tiger, what does it matter to me?


    ??


    I don''t know how many people are chasing Lu Ye and Ye Liuli, but I don''t think there will be too many, because their previous state was already very bad.


    ??


    Moreover, this kind of pursuit is simply incomparable to what Lu Ye himself encountered on the Yunhe battlefield.


    ??


    So it''s not that bad.


    ??


    More than an hour later, in a hidden valley, Amber stopped, and Lu Ye turned over, found a place, and arranged a few simple formations to hide everyone''s position.


    ??


    Although he is now at the end of the battle, the Hundred Array Pagoda and his party have greatly increased his formation cultivation.


    ??


    In this way, it is time to take a breath.


    ??


    As long as he recovers completely, he can completely get rid of the danger. As for what to do next, I don''t have any clues yet, I can only take a step by step.


    ??


    After exhorting Yiyi and Ye Liuli each, Lu Ye walked to the side and sat down cross-legged.


    ??


    Amber regained the appearance of a small beast, crawling aside and dozing off.


    ??


    Ye Liuli is also recovering, but her condition is much better than Lu Ye, so she wakes up before Lu Ye.


    ??


    She looked at Yiyi who was on guard beside her, thought about it, walked over to Yiyi and sat down.


    ??


    Yiyi looked at her lightly.


    ??


    The grievance in the little girl''s heart has not dissipated, so she has no interest in talking to Ye Liuli.


    ??


    And she and Lu Ye have been traveling all the time, so although she looks very similar to Ye Liuli in age and body shape, psychologically, she is much more mature than Ye Liuli.


    ??


    At a glance, it was obvious that Ye Liuli was a pampered little girl who had never experienced any hardships.


    ??


    "Sister-in-law?" Ye Liuli called tentatively.


    ??


    "What... what?" Yiyi''s indifferent expression suddenly became flustered, almost doubting whether she heard it wrong.


    ??

 Chapter 686： I am also a sister

    It has to be said that women are born with a wonderful intuition, no matter how young they are.


    ??


    Along the way, Ye Liuli can feel that Yiyi''s attitude towards her is not very friendly. Although she is pampered, she is very thoughtful, how can she not figure out the key?


    ??


    Seeing Yiyi''s reaction like this, Ye Liuli pursed her lips and smiled: "It looks right."


    ??


    He became more and more certain of the conjecture in his heart.


    ??


    As far as she knows, her sixth brother did visit Huayan Mountain from time to time, but now it seems that the travel is fake, but it is real to visit this girl.


    ??


    Otherwise, it is impossible for people to come to rescue today at risk.


    ??


    "No...it''s not what you think." Yiyi quickly waved her hand, glanced secretly at Lu Ye who was resting and recovering over there, and explained with a guilty face: "My name is Lu Yiyi, I''m Lu...his sister !"


    ??


    For the time being, she didn''t know what Lu Ye''s name was in this secret realm, but it was hard to tell Lu Ye''s name.


    ??


    "Sister?" Ye Liuli still pursed her lips and smiled: "That''s a coincidence, I''m also her sister, my own sister!"


    ??


    I''m afraid it''s not the same as your loving sister.


    ??


    Only then did Yiyi understand what the relationship between Lu Ye and Ye Liuli was, but seeing Ye Liuli''s appearance, she knew that she could not solve the other party''s misunderstanding. She sighed in her heart and did not waste her words.


    ??


    After half a day, when Lu Ye opened his eyes again, he saw a scene that surprised him. He saw Ye Liuli leaning her head on Yiyi''s shoulder, crying pear blossoms with rain, Yiyi was halfway up to her, and kept making noises. comfort.


    ??


    what''s the situation? Lu Ye was at a loss.


    ??


    He can understand Ye Liuli''s appearance. The sudden change and the destruction of the family can only be imagined the blow to this young lady of Ba Dao Villa.


    ??


    But before, the two girls didn''t seem to be dealing very much with each other. Why does it seem to be a lot closer now?


    ??


    Realizing that Lu Ye woke up, Ye Liuli wiped her eyes, stood up, and shouted, "Sixth brother."


    ??


    Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    ??


    "Sixth brother, what should we do now?" Ye Liuli asked.


    ??


    Although she escaped for the time being, the crisis is especially looming. Maybe someone will chase and kill her again, and she has not experienced many storms, so she really doesn''t know what to do.


    ??


    Lu Ye thought for a moment, then said, "Take out the things you collected earlier."


    ??


    Yiyi and Ye Liuli hurriedly took out a few storage bags. Lu Ye opened the forbidden locks of the storage bags and took out the contents one by one.


    ??


    "This is..." Ye Liuli suddenly picked up one of the tokens that looked like a token, flipped it left and right, and gritted her teeth, "The identity token of the Shenyi Sect."


    ??


    There are not only one, but three such identity badges. In other words, among the five people who hunted them down, at least three of them were monks from the Divine Will Sect.


    ??


    Shenyimen and Ba Dao Villa belong to Fengzhou, and they are not too far apart, but their relationship has not been very harmonious.


    ??


    The reason is that the contemporary head of the Shenyi Sect suffered a lot from Ye Ying when he was young.


    ??


    The origin of the grievances and grievances of the previous generation when they were young cannot be verified, but the grievances have always survived.


    ??


    In some of the information Lu Ye obtained, there was always some friction between Ba Dao Villa and Shen Yi Sect.


    ??


    However, the general trend in the Dragon Realm is not the same as in Kyushu, and this kind of friction is normal.


    ??


    On the Kyushu side, the two camps of the Haotian Alliance, Wanmoling, are clearly demarcated, and they have fought each other for thousands of years. Under normal circumstances, they belong to the same camp and can help each other at critical moments. There is no big grudge.


    ??


    Although there are many sect clans in the Dragon Realm, the situation is much more complicated than that of Kyushu.


    ??


    They don''t have any camp affiliation, and they have mutual grievances and hatreds. In the relationship network between the two forces, there may be many enemies who are each other''s enemies.


    ??


    Ba Dao Villa and Shen Yi Sect already have grievances and grievances, but now the former is in trouble and the latter is in trouble.


    ??


    But Lu Ye remembered that the body cultivator said a sentence before, taking people''s money and eliminating disasters for others, which means that the other party is not just because of mutual grievances.


    ??


    Someone asked to move them.


    ??


    who can that be?


    ??


    Although Lu Ye came here, he was assigned the identity of the sixth son of Ye, and there was a lot of general information about the Dragon Realm in his mind, but he had no way of knowing some specific information.


    ??


    And Ye Ying, who died inexplicably.


    ??


    The Longteng Realm is somewhat similar to the Ten Thousand Beast Realm he visited last time, but there are also different places.


    ??


    Similarly, the highest achievements of the monks in these two worlds are in the Cloud River Realm, and there are no monks above the Cloud River Realm in the entire world.


    ??


    The difference is that the Myriad Beast Territory is limited by heaven and earth, and the monks can only cultivate to the Yunhe realm, and there is no way to cultivate further, or the road ahead is broken.


    ??


    This may have something to do with the general environment of the entire world. Of course, there is abundant spiritual power, but the rules of heaven and earth cannot accommodate it, and it cannot even allow monks to spy on further roads.


    ??


    Just as the Lingxi battlefield cannot accommodate monks above the Lingxi realm.


    ??


    The Dragon Realm was not like this at first.


    ??


    According to the information that Lu Ye got, Longteng Realm had Divine Sea Realm a long time ago.


    But since 800 years ago, when a gorge appeared in the extreme north, everything began to change slowly.


    ??


    With the passage of time, the people of the Divine Sea Realm found that their cultivation did not increase but declined, and gradually fell to the level of only the True Lake Realm. Until five hundred years ago, there would be no more Divine Sea Realm major repairs in the entire Longteng Realm.


    ??


    This situation continues to deteriorate, and after another three hundred years, even the True Lake Realm cannot be born in the Dragon Realm.


    ??


    Therefore, in the current Dragon Realm, there are only monks in the Yunhe Realm.


    ??


    Before, I didn''t have time to think about the information that I suddenly got, but now that I think about it, Lu Ye is quite inconceivable. What is the reason that caused the cultivator group in the entire Longteng Realm to continuously lower the upper limit of their cultivation base?


    ??


    This situation gave Lu Ye a feeling that if this world were compared to a balloon, the size of the balloon would be the size of the world. The larger the size, the higher the upper limit that the monks could achieve.


    ??


    But for some unknown reason, the size of the balloon in the Dragon Realm is slowly shrinking, which leads to a lower and lower limit that the monks can achieve, from Shenhai to Zhenhu, and from Zhenhu to Yunhe.


    ??


    Perhaps in a few hundred years, there will only be a group of Lingxi Realm left in the Longteng Realm. After a while, maybe even the cultivators will no longer exist...


    ??


    All of these changes started from that inexplicable chasm.


    ??


    The whole environment of Longteng Realm is like this, and it can be regarded as a corner of the Yunhe battlefield.


    ??


    That Ye Ying has the cultivation base of the Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm, and she is fierce with one-handed swordsmanship, so she will not suddenly die suddenly, unless she is set up in an ambush and besieged.


    ??


    There is a high probability that the Divine Will Sect will also be involved in this matter.


    ??


    "Cultivation first, then find a way to get revenge." Lu Ye said.


    ??


    The hatred must be avenged, it''s not how much Lu Ye recognizes his identity as the sixth son of Ye, or how deeply he has feelings for Ba Dao Villa. After all, he is an outsider, but this may be a test from heaven. He is now Since it is the identity of the sixth son of Ye, it is natural to act according to this identity.


    ??


    Besides, he is very interested in the tyrannical sword technique of Ba Dao Villa.


    ??


    For a long time, he has been suffering from his own sword skills and can only **** himself, and no one can teach him to practice.


    ??


    If you can recapture the Ba Dao Villa, not to mention that you will have a place to live in this Dragon Realm in the future, you can also learn about the Naha sword technique.


    ??


    This tyrannical sword technique was not created by Ye Ying, but he obtained it from a ruin in the ancient times.


    ??


    If it was really a sword technique created by a cultivator of the Cloud River Realm, Lu Ye might not be interested, maybe Ye Ying''s knowledge of the sword technique might not be as good as his.


    ??


    But since it is obtained from a certain relic, it has some value.


    ??


    Moreover, he had seen Ye Liuli take action before, but such a petite body burst out with such a domineering aura. This domineering swordsmanship is obviously unusual.


    ??


    His own swordsmanship is also fierce, and he has some similarities with the tyrannical swordsmanship.


    ??


    In addition, there is more than just tyrant swordsmanship in Badao Villa. Ye Ying has collected a lot of things about swordsmanship since he founded Badao Villa, and these things are what Lu Ye yearns for.


    ??


    Originally, he was a little dissatisfied with Tianji''s arrangement of such a ruined family and the identity of being hunted down, but now he has no such thoughts.


    ??


    Tian Ji''s arrangement is quite reasonable.


    ??


    Since he practiced swordsmanship, he arranged for him to become the sixth son of Ye.


    ??


    "Okay!" The red-eyed Ye Liuli gritted her teeth in response. The hatred in her heart was real. Although she didn''t know who was the culprit that caused the destruction of Ba Dao Villa, it was always right to count the gate of God''s Will.


    ??


    The family hatred and hatred have become the driving force for her cultivation to become stronger.


    ??


    A day later, in Huayan Mountain, several monks were resting, and the sound of chatting came out.


    ??


    "Two little beasts can really hide, so far they haven''t been seen."


    ??


    They went all the way deep into this place chased Lu Ye and Ye Liuli, but until now, they haven''t even seen a shadow.


    ??


    No one knows where they are hiding.


    ??


    "A team of people lost contact before, and I don''t know what danger they encountered. You should be careful. This Huayan Mountain is not a good place."


    ??


    "It doesn''t matter, although there are many beasts in this mountain, but we just need to join hands... Who is there!" The speaker suddenly turned his head and shouted.


    ??


    At the same time, the cultivators who were talking also all stood up and looked vigilantly in that direction.


    ??


    Light footsteps sounded, and under the moonlight, two figures, one tall and one short, slowly walked out of the darkness.


    ??


    Seeing the face of the person who came, all the monks were overjoyed.


    ??


    "It''s you two little beasts!"


    ??


    "Hahaha, this really doesn''t take much effort to break through the iron shoes and find nowhere."


    ??


    They were still worrying about how to find the traces of Lu Ye and Ye Liuli just now.


    ??


    Beside Lu Ye, Ye Liuli''s expression was uneasy, and the knuckles holding the handle of the knife were slightly white.


    ??


    In her perception, any of these cultivators has a higher cultivation level than her and the sixth brother. It is obviously not a good idea to show up so openly, but since the sixth brother of her own chooses to do this, then she can only keep up.


    ??

 Chapter 687： Brothers Wall

    After a day of training, Lu Ye has recovered completely. Ye Liuli''s recovery ability is not as terrifying as his, but it is no longer a serious problem.


    ??


    The two were ready to set off for Ba Dao Villa after dawn to avenge their revenge. When they were resting at night, Yiyi, who was on guard nearby, found the figures of these monks.


    ??


    Only then did Lu Ye bring Ye Liuli to find him.


    ??


    Such an unscrupulous appearance made several cultivators overjoyed. Ye Liu and Ye Liuli were all aware of their cultivation. One was at the sixth level of Yunhe, the other had just entered Yunhe, and several of them, each The cultivation base is not inferior to the Ye brothers and sisters, so they do not think that the two brothers and sisters can pose any threat to them. When the two brothers and sisters were found, several people got up one after another and slaughtered them together.


    ??


    "Take good care of yourself."


    ??


    Ye Liuli was still uneasy, the voice of her sixth brother was already ringing in her ears, and then she saw the figure of the sixth brother turned into an afterimage, crashing into the enemy formation like a tiger descending the mountain. The knife light pierced the night sky like a meteor, and the blood rain suddenly flew.


    ??


    The screams followed.


    ??


    Ye Liuli stared blankly at the figure of her sixth brother, as if she was in a dream.


    ??


    Ye Ying, the owner of Ba Dao Villa, has six sons and one daughter. All of them are talented and talented, but there is no conclusion as to which of them is the most talented.


    ??


    Among them, Ye Liu has been traveling abroad for many years since he was sixteen years old. On average, he only returns to Ba Dao Villa once or twice a year.


    ??


    So even if Lu Ye''s identity is Ye Liuli''s sixth brother, Ye Liuli doesn''t know much about his strength.


    ??


    In the cave before, Lu Ye attacked and killed a seventh-layer body cultivator with three swords, which made Ye Liuli feel incredible, but she didn''t think too much at that time, she only thought that her sixth brother had used something desperate. occult.


    ??


    But now it seems that that is the real ability of the sixth brother, not a secret technique.


    ??


    In her field of vision, her sixth brother came up with a knife. Even if he faced four enemies whose cultivation level was not inferior to her, he had no fear, and he killed one of them with just one knife. The sword technique looks somewhat similar to the tyrannical sword technique, but it seems to be different in some ways.


    ??


    Just after a thought was finished, a second person screamed in agony. His chest was slashed with a knife. The beating heart was clearly visible in the huge wound. Such an injury was obviously not going to live long.


    ??


    As the sword light flickered, he had already covered the third person, feeling an indescribable sense of oppression. That person''s face was as pale as earth, and his spiritual power was a little stagnant.


    ??


    Never encountered such a thing.


    ??


    Although it is rumored that the tyrannical swordsmanship of Ba Dao Villa is unparalleled, and is best at attacking the strong with the weak, this performance is too exaggerated.


    ??


    This Ye Liu... is he still a person?


    ??


    The cultivation base he showed is indeed only the sixth-layer Yunhe, which is worse than any of them, but under the dark sword that even the moonlight can swallow, the few of them are like chickens who have no resistance. It''s like a boy, only poking at the neck, and has no power to fight back.


    ??


    He was terrified by the strength of the spiritual power, and the speed and angle of the opponent''s knife made him overwhelmed. In just two short breaths of confrontation, his tiger''s mouth was already cracked, and his spiritual power was agitated, making it difficult for him to control himself.


    ??


    My life is over!


    ??


    Just when he was thinking so, the last person had already gritted his teeth and slaughtered Ye Liuli.


    ??


    He was lucky. He didn''t have time to be targeted by Lu Ye. Seeing that Lu Ye was so fierce, he didn''t know how to kick the iron plate. Now if he wants to survive, he has to take Miss Ye Qi first and take it as a hostage. There is still a chance.


    ??


    Ye Liu is so fierce, it''s impossible for Ye Qi to be as good, right?


    ??


    I have to say that this person''s reaction was very fast. In such a desperate situation, he just found a good solution to the situation.


    ??


    Seeing one of the enemies rushing towards her, Ye Liuli still didn''t know the other party''s plan. She paid herself not to be an opponent, but she couldn''t cause trouble for Sixth Brother, so she turned around and ran away without any hesitation.


    ??


    At this moment,


    ??


    A golden arc slashed from the side, Ye Liuli turned her head to look, and saw Yiyi standing there, the spiritual power surged between the two small fair hands, accompanied by the turbulent spiritual power, the golden arcs swept out like chasing the stars and chasing the moon .


    ??


    "Sister-in-law!" Ye Liuli was overjoyed that when she came to Lu Ye just now, Yiyi didn''t show up, because Yiyi had been monitoring here and kept in touch with Lu Ye at any time.


    ??


    Seeing Yiyi''s figure at this moment, she hurried towards Yiyi''s side.


    ??


    This sister-in-law made Yiyi shouting abruptly, and the technique in her hand suddenly collapsed. Even Lu Ye on the other side''s blade suddenly slowed down.


    ??


    Did you hear something wrong?


    ??


    "Roar!" The tiger roared in the forest, Amber''s mighty body rushed out from the side, this cultivator had been beaten to the extreme by Yiyi''s technique, but this time, Amber Roar''s mind was shaken, and his blood was surging.


    ??


    When he came back to his senses, Amber had already thrown him to the ground. A huge tiger head was looking down at him, and a pair of tiger pupils shone with soul-sucking light.


    ??


    Tiger roaring the soul, this is Amber''s innate ability. He helped Lu Ye a lot when he was in the Lingxi realm. Now, as Amber''s strength has gradually increased, the power of this ability has also increased a lot.


    Even if this person is a sixth-layer Yunhe, he is still indistinguishable from east, west, north and south by the roar of a tiger.


    ??


    He still wanted to resist, but a figure slowly appeared in his field of vision, holding a long blood-stained knife, flicked it lightly, and returned the knife to its sheath.


    ??


    There was no fighting or screaming nearby. The battle was over.


    ??


    The cultivator was stunned. He didn''t know that his three companions had been killed cleanly. Young Master Ye''s strength was far beyond everyone''s imagination. Such strength is nothing more than Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm.


    ??


    "Sixth Young Master, spare your life!"


    ??


    People are swordsmen, I am fish, this person begged for mercy simply and neatly, without the slightest hesitation Under the night, Lu Ye looked down at the monk in front of him, his tone was flat: "If you want to survive, then prove your worth."


    ??


    "What do you want to ask, Young Master Xu, Xu knows everything and can''t stop talking? I just ask Young Master Liu to spare my life." This man''s mind is still very keen, knowing that if he is not dead, it is not that Lu Ye can''t kill him, but that he will stay. He was dying to ask something.


    ??


    This can be seen from the fact that he was about to take down Ye Liuli when he saw that the situation was not going well.


    ??


    "But the words are useless, and the sixth son has to make a great oath." Naturally, this person can''t believe the promise made by Lu Ye. There is no such thing as the oath of mystery in the Longteng world, but the great oath of the heart is similar. The binding force is not too strong, but it is better than nothing.


    ??


    "If Sixth Young Master is unwilling, then kill me." After he finished speaking to himself, he closed his eyes as if he was dying.


    ??


    The attitude is both soft and hard. I have to say that this person''s response to the crisis is still sufficient.


    ??


    It''s just that judging from the other party''s uneasy and uneasy expression, he didn''t show such indifference in his heart, "Okay!" Lu Ye didn''t talk nonsense, and even made a big oath, "Can we talk now?"


    ??


    This cultivator Xu surnamed did not expect Lu Ye to be so straightforward, and he was a little uncomfortable for a while, but Lu Ye did make a big oath.


    ??


    "I don''t know what the sixth son wants to ask?


    ??


    "After telling everything you know for a while, Lu Ye''s expression was still indifferent, but Ye Liuli looked unbelievable, as if she couldn''t accept the information she heard, and kept shaking her head: "Impossible, this kind of How could it happen.


    ??


    Yiyi gently hugged her shoulders.


    ??


    "That''s all I know." After cultivator Xu finished speaking, he looked at Lu Ye anxiously.


    ??


    Lu Ye nodded: "Then let''s hit the road."


    ??


    "Huh?" Cultivator Xu realized that something was wrong, and then a knife light flashed in front of him, and his consciousness was completely silent.


    ??


    Lu Ye put away the knife, his expression indifferent.


    ??


    What does Ye Liuqi''s demonic oath have anything to do with me, Lu Yiye?


    ??


    Ye Liuli was sobbing softly, Yiyi comforted her, and Lu Ye stood on the spot and pondered.


    ??


    The last time he entered the Mysterious Realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, Xia Qianqian told him that things like this happened in the Mystery Realm, which usually happened before, and were reproduced by means that they could not understand, so The people you meet in the secret realm are not necessarily living people, maybe just the silhouettes of a certain era, but they are outsiders who can''t see through.


    ??


    Moreover, the time when the monks enter this kind of secret realm is usually when something major happens in this world. Lu Ye originally thought that the massacre of the Ba Dao Villa would cause some serious things, such as affecting the pattern of the Dragon Realm. After listening to the words of the monk surnamed Xu, I realized that I thought too much.


    ??


    If things are really what the monk surnamed Xu said, the destruction of Naha Sword Villa is just a drama of brothers reading the wall.


    ??


    This kind of thing is obviously not a big deal for a whole realm. Although it is a bit bloody, human nature is complicated. There will always be such a thing. Although the Ba Dao Villa was created by Ye Ying, there is still a second The owner''s.


    ??


    The owner of the second village is none other than Ye Ying''s half-brother Ye Xiong. In his identity, he is Ye Liu''s second uncle, and he is also his second uncle. Among the information Lu Ye got when he entered the secret realm, there was this cheap man. Some simple information about the second uncle.


    ??


    However, because Ye Liu has not been in Ba Dao Villa all the year round, he doesn''t know much about this cheap second uncle. In my impression, this guy is a very dignified middle-aged man.


    ??


    Ye Ying once married his wife Guo, but that Guo passed away three months after giving birth to Ye Liuli. Over the years, Ye Ying has never remarried.


    ??


    Unlike Ye Ying and his wife, Ye Xiong had a group of wives and concubines.


    ??


    The two brothers have a sharp contrast not only in marriage, but also in their children.


    ??


    Ye Ying only married one person, but had six sons and one daughter. Ye Xiong had a group of wives and concubines, but after so many years, he only had one son, and he was a congenitally insufficiency. The relationship between the two brothers was not very good, but it wasn''t bad either. Lu Ye really couldn''t figure out what was the reason that caused such brothers to read the wall.


    ??

 Chapter 688： Disabled and determined

    Ten miles away from Ba Dao Villa, there is Changfeng Village. Many farmers in the village are favored by Ba Dao Villa, and the folk customs are simple.


    ??


    Lu Ye placed Ye Liuli in a farmer''s house, leaving Yiyi and Amber to take care of him, while he took advantage of the night to go to Ba Dao Villa alone.


    ??


    After a sudden change, and hearing such bad news, Ye Liuli fell into a coma and still hasn''t woken up.


    ??


    Don''t worry about someone leaking the secret. Although the farmers here are not practitioners, they are all repaying people. They have lived safely under the protection of Ba Dao Villa these years. They naturally recognize Ye Liugong and Miss Ye Qi. There won''t be much problem with Liuli being placed here. Besides, Yiyi and Amber are there to support him. If anything happens, Yiyi can call Lu Ye at any time.


    ??


    This is a convenience that the monks in the Dragon Realm do not have. The monks in this world also have the means of communication, but compared with the communication of the monks in Kyushu with the help of the battlefield mark, it is absolutely inferior.


    ??


    The communication of the monks in the Dragon Realm mostly relies on a kind of sound transmission stone. Not only is there no way to transmit too much information at one time, but also there is a huge limit on the distance. Beyond a certain range, there is no way to contact each other.


    ??


    Unlike Kyushu, as long as they are in the same space, no matter how far they are, they can contact at any time.


    ??


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    ??


    Lu Ye walked slowly towards Ba Dao Villa, ten miles away, and arrived quickly.


    ??


    The scale of Ba Dao Villa is not small. There are many towers and pavilions in the villa, and there is also an artificially excavated Dao Lake. When viewed from above, the shape of the lake is like a huge sword word embedded in the entire Ba Dao Villa. The water in the middle can connect all parts of the villa.


    ??


    The villa is backed by a continuous mountain range. In the past, it was also a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters. However, a recent battle made this originally beautiful place a bit more chilling, and many buildings were destroyed.


    ??


    There are many figures walking back and forth in the villa. These are the guardians and servants of the villa.


    ??


    Although Ba Dao Villa is a force, it is different from those sect forces, and its essence is still a family-style force.


    ??


    In the previous war, many servants of the nursing home were killed, some escaped, but some survived and still remain here.


    ??


    After all, although the owner of the first village is dead, and the children under his knees are also devastated, the second owner of the village is still there.


    ??


    If it was the real Young Master Ye, he would naturally be very familiar with Ba Dao Villa, but Lu Ye is an outsider after all. Even if he has some information, he is not very clear about many details.


    ??


    He urged the hidden and breath-holding spirit patterns to bless his body, and walked leisurely in the villa, looking for his goal.


    ??


    A scream suddenly came from a certain direction, Lu Ye''s heart moved, he walked over there, and came to a small courtyard not long after.


    ??


    The shrill scream became clearer and clearer. It seemed that a woman was being beaten, crying and begging for mercy, accompanied by a vicious voice: "Bitch, bastard, go to hell, cough, cough!"


    ??


    The person who beat the person was breathless and seemed to be in poor health. While beating the person, he coughed violently.


    ??


    Lu Ye suddenly understood who this person was.


    ??


    It was Ye Lang, the only son of the cheap second uncle.


    ??


    "Young master, spare your life, young master!" The woman who was beaten begged bitterly, but it was useless at all. Instead, she was beaten even harder.


    ??


    Lu Ye frowned. Since he set foot in the cultivation world, he has basically been in contact with practitioners, and has basically never dealt with ordinary people.


    ??


    The realm of monks is clear, the strong and the weak are easy to distinguish, and if there is real hatred, it is nothing more than a life-and-death fight. Such wanton bullying rarely occurs, which makes him somewhat uncomfortable.


    ??


    The beating movement in the room suddenly stopped, only the woman''s helpless sobbing, Ye Lang''s voice sounded: "Liu Li doesn''t cry, the beating hurts? cough��


    ??


    "Master, spare your life..." The woman continued to beg for mercy.


    ??


    Ye Lang''s voice became cold: "How could Liuli talk to me like this? It seems that you are not good at teaching, so what''s the use of asking you?"


    ??


    The woman''s voice became more frightened: "Master, I will study hard, I will study hard..."


    ??


    "But you are not Liuli after all..."


    ??


    There were two soft pops, but the two nursing homes who had been guarding outside the house fell to the ground, the smell of blood permeating.


    ??


    This strange movement made Ye Lang in the room stunned for a moment, but after all, he is an ordinary person who has never practiced, and he didn''t realize what happened outside. He opened his mouth and said, "What''s the matter?"


    ??


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and a figure stepped in.


    ??


    Ye Lang was furious: "Who let you in..."


    ??


    Before he could finish speaking, his face suddenly became terrified, and he stared at the figure in front of his eyes in awe, he could hardly believe his own eyes, he pointed his finger to Lu Ye, and said, "You...you can''t believe that you will be watching here. To Ye Liu, shouldn''t this guy die?


    ??


    At the door, Lu Ye swept his eyes and saw Ye Lang, whose face was pale and bloodless, and saw a young girl kneeling beside his legs with scars on her face.


    ??


    At first glance, the girl''s appearance and stature seem to be somewhat similar to Ye Liuli, and I don''t know where Ye Lang came from.


    Judging from the few words he said when he beat people before, it seems that this guy has always had some restless thoughts about Ye Liuli, but he didn''t dare to show it before, but now he is unscrupulous.


    ??


    Ye Lang, who was born with insufficiency, has been a sick child since birth. Thanks to Ba Dao Villa, which is not an ordinary family, he has enough capital to help him nourish his body, otherwise he would have died for many years.


    ??


    But even so, serious and minor illnesses continued.


    ??


    It was because he had been suffering from illness since childhood, Ye Lang''s heart was extremely distorted. When Ye Ying was in charge, he didn''t dare to be too arrogant. Unrestricted, it completely exposed the nature.


    ??


    "Sixth brother, are you still alive?" Ye Lang looked surprised after being shocked, and even had a sincere smile on his face, as if he was happy that Lu Ye survived the disaster.


    ??


    "If Dad found out, he would be very happy. Did my dad know you''re back?" Ye Lang asked.


    ??


    Lu Ye looked at him indifferently, and his heart was full of admiration. Such a guy is so weak that he is so greedy for beauty. It can be said that he is disabled and strong.


    ??


    Moreover, as an ordinary person who has never practiced, being able to have such a reaction is enough to show that his xinxing is generally normal, and an ordinary person does not have such a reaction speed.


    ??


    Previously in Huayan Mountain, he heard some information from the chasing soldiers, but he was not very interested in this, just wanted to understand the whole story. After all, since he became the sixth son of Ye,


    ??


    Then, act according to the identity of the sixth son of Ye.


    ??


    There should always be an object for revenge.


    ??


    Looking at it now, the information revealed by the pursuers before they died was not wrong.


    ??


    The destruction of Ba Dao Villa is indeed a drama of brothers reading the wall.


    ??


    Otherwise, it makes no sense for Ye Ying''s family to die and escape. Ye Xiong, the only son of a single seedling, can still live in peace here, and even enjoy himself.


    ??


    "Sixth brother, why are you looking at me like that? I''m your cousin..." Ye Lang''s expression became flustered, because Lu Ye''s eyes were obviously not right, and for some reason, he always felt that his cousin gave him a bad feeling. A very unfamiliar feeling.


    ??


    At this point, he opened his mouth to shout, as if to warn him, but before the words came out, a stream of light broke through the air, penetrated from his mouth, and went in and out of the back of his head.


    ??


    Since his cultivation, Lu Ye has never killed ordinary people. The people he kills are all monks from Wanmoling who want to be detrimental to him.


    ??


    Anyway, as a cultivator in Xi, killing some ordinary people is indeed a bit embarrassing.


    ??


    But to kill this Ye Lang, he fell down on his back with no psychological pressure at all. The girl Yuan Zi, who looks and stature somewhat similar to Ye Liuli, didn''t react, she turned her head blankly and looked at the side, The red and white corpses flowed all over the place, and then woke up


    ??


    , turned his head and looked at Lu Ye with tears in his eyes: "Sixth Young Master..."


    ??


    From this title, it can be seen that this girl should have also been the maid of Ba Dao Villa.


    ??


    The person who punched and kicked her just now died in front of her eyes. She was not frightened, but more relieved and fortunate. If the Sixth Young Master hadn''t descended from heaven today, she would have been beaten to death.


    ??


    "Sixth young master, hurry up, the second village owner will be here soon." The girl said in a hurry.


    ??


    Ye Xiong treasured his only son, and would come to visit every night. Although the girl was an ordinary person who had never practiced cultivation, UU read but knew that the sixth young master was not the opponent of the second village owner.


    ??


    Liu Shao killed that beast, how could the second village owner just let it go? At that time, the Sixth Young Master will definitely be more fortunate.


    ??


    "Oh? Then you can go to him." Lu Ye raised his brows and changed his plan.


    ??


    He originally sneaked in because he wanted to attack and kill, but since the main lord will be automatically sent to the door, he doesn''t have to look around. After all, he is not very familiar with this Ba Dao Villa. trouble.


    ??


    Taking a look at the tulle hood, the girl with the looming spring color, Lu Ye raised his hand and took out a piece of his own clothes and threw it towards her.


    ??


    The girl woke up like a dream and quickly put it on.


    ??


    "Don''t leave for now, it''s not very safe. You can leave when the matter is over." Lu Ye urged, "Yes." The girl was a little nervous, thinking to herself, the feeling of Sixth Young Master is not the same as before.


    ??


    In the past, the Sixth Young Master didn''t go back to Ba Dao Villa very often, but every time he came back, he was beaming and cheerful and lively, but this time he seemed to be a little taciturn.


    ??


    But she can also understand, after all, no matter who suddenly encounters such a drastic change, there will be some changes in character.


    ??


    But no matter what, the servants of Ba Dao Villa have a very good impression of the young masters, because Ye Ying is an upright person. In his words and deeds, several of his children are upright. Never do nothing.


    ??

 Chapter 689： Ye Xiong

    Inside the house, the door was closed, and Lu Ye sat on a chair with a golden sword, and the Panshan Sword was casually placed by his hand, closing his eyes and resting.


    ??


    The girl whose appearance was somewhat similar to Ye Liuli stood beside her.


    ??


    The corpses in the house were laid out horizontally, and the smell of blood filled the air, which was disgusting, but the girl had no intention of being afraid, because the Sixth Young Master beside her gave her a great sense of security.


    ??


    After sneaking a few glances at Lu Ye, the girl suddenly said, "Sixth young master, the master of the first village was killed by the master of the second village."


    ??


    Lu Ye opened his eyes, turned to look at him, and asked curiously, "How do you know?"


    ??


    An ordinary person who has never practiced, even a servant of Ba Dao Villa, should not know too many secrets. After all, even the previous Lu Ye and Ye Liuli did not know the girl pointing at the corpse on the ground. : "It was he who was talking nonsense before and said something to the maid."


    ??


    Lu Ye understood.


    ??


    This Ye Lang is abnormal. Treating this girl as Ye Liuli, it is indeed possible to say something or not when she is in high spirits, which allows the girl to know some secrets.


    ??


    "What did you hear?


    ??


    Although he wasn''t very interested in the matter of Ba Dao Villa, it would be nice if he could figure it out. After all, he still had to give Ye Liuli an explanation.


    ??


    The girl sorted out her words and said, "The root of the matter should be him. In fact, when the big villa owner was there, he often used his identity to do some shameful deeds, but it doesn''t count as a contract with a single villa owner. It''s too much. Until a few days ago, he seemed to have done something very bad, and it was not clear what kind of servant he was. Although the second village owner concealed this matter, it was finally known by the big village owner.


    ??


    "The owner of the villa was furious and ordered him to be locked up... In fact, the owner of the villa knew that he was of bad behavior before, but he was only considered to be the only son of the owner of the second villa, so he never punished him. The owner of the villa contacted the people from Shenyimen and leaked the location of the owner of the big villa. Then the owner of the villa suffered misfortune. Then, the people from Shenyimen came to attack the villa. That''s why I talked about it later. She suddenly remembered One thing: "By the way, Young Master Six, there seem to be people from the Divine Will Sect in the villa. "


    ??


    "I see." Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    ??


    There is not much difference with the information he got from the chasing soldiers, but it is much more detailed. The downfall of Ba Dao Villa was indeed caused by the discord between the brothers. In order to save the life of his only son, Ye Xiong colluded with the divine will. follow-up species.


    ??


    The doubts in his heart were also solved. Before Lu Ye didn''t know why Ye Xiong would do such a thing, but if it was for Ye Lang, then it would make sense.


    ??


    Ye Xiong was extremely concerned about his only son. He had a group of wives and concubines. In the end, he only had one son. Comparing Ye Ying''s prosperous son, he was afraid that his heart would already be out of balance.


    ??


    Moreover, his only son is still a sick child, so he may not be able to spread the incense for him, but Ye Ying''s six sons and one daughter are all dragons and phoenixes.


    ??


    Human nature is really complicated. It''s a pity that Ye Lang, who he tried so hard to protect, was lying on the ground like a dead dog, his body was cold.


    ??


    "Shh!" Lu Ye suddenly raised a finger.


    ??


    The girl quickly shut up, her expression also became tense. Outside the courtyard, a figure strolled over. It was Ye Xiong, the owner of the second villa of Ba Dao Villa.


    ??


    Collusion with Shenyimen is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger, but he also has no choice.


    ??


    In the past, that evil barrier made many mistakes, Ye Ying didn''t care about his face, and only let him teach him a good life, but this time the evil barrier has done too much, and he actually raped and killed a few good women!


    ??


    This caused Ye Ying to be furious.


    ??


    He had to act first, otherwise his only son''s life would surely not be guaranteed. Now, although he saved the life of that evil barrier, he had fallen into a whirlpool and could not extricate himself from this. From now on, Ba Dao Villa will cease to exist. , Here, it will only become the sub-rudder of the God''s Will Sect, which makes him feel depressed.


    ??


    In the past at Ba Dao Villa, although Ye Ying pressed him, he is a brother after all. In the future, he will obey the orders of God''s Will, and his life will not be as carefree as before.


    ??


    It''s all the fault of that evil barrier!


    ??


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiong was full of anger, ready to come over and teach that evil barrier a lesson. Suddenly, Ye Xiong took a sniff and his face changed.


    ??


    There was a faint smell of blood around.


    ??


    He jumped up and down, rushed into the courtyard, and saw the bodies of the two guards lying outside the door at a glance.


    ??


    In the house, there are two breaths, one has a heartbeat like a drum, seems to be very nervous, is an ordinary person, don''t need to worry too much, the other...


    ??


    "How come?" Ye Xiong looked panicked, stepped forward, slapped the door open with a palm, and when he saw it, his pupils suddenly shrank!


    ??


    Inside the room, on the Taishi chair, a person he could not have imagined was sitting upright, staring at him indifferently, and at the feet of this person, a familiar figure lay there, who had been dead for a long time. "Ye Liu!" Ye Xiong gritted his teeth. Roaring, his spiritual power and qi and blood boiled instantly, and the anger in his chest erupted like a volcano.


    ??


    I never thought that Ye Liu, who should have died a long time ago, would appear in Ba Dao Villa, and even killed his only son!


    Although this evil barrier is not a person, although it makes people worry, but after all, it is his son, and it is his long-lasting hope.


    ??


    Now he is dead!


    ??


    It was so silent, like a dead dog!


    ??


    How can this make him not angry?


    ??


    "Damn you!" Ye Xiong roared, and he slaughtered at Lu Ye without any hesitation or any nonsense. Ye Ying wanted to execute his own son, then he would like to kill Ye Ying, Liu killed his son, then he would go to be buried with him!


    ??


    With all his hair and beard open, Ye Xiong had never burst into such fierce anger. When he rushed forward, a long knife was already in his hand.


    ??


    Just as he made a move, Lu Ye also rushed out.


    ??


    There was an ordinary person beside him. He naturally couldn''t let Ye Xiong kill him. Otherwise, the aftermath of the fight alone would be enough to shatter the girl''s body.


    ??


    He had already set up a protective array around the girl. As long as the battlefield was not in the house, the girl would be safe from danger. The two figures collided in the blink of an eye, and two long knives with almost no difference in length and shape touched one place. Loudly.


    ??


    Lu Ye only felt that a huge force was coming in front of him, and his right hand holding the knife could not help but shake Ye Xiong''s shot.


    ??


    The eight-layer boundary of the Yunhe River.


    ??


    In the Dragon Realm, there are a lot of monks in the Yunhe Realm, but the proportion of the Nine-layer Realm is not high. Compared with the Kyushu, this ratio is much lower.


    ??


    I don��t know if it has something to do with the unique environment of this world. After the monks reached the Yunhe realm, the progress of their cultivation was extremely slow, especially when the eighth-layer was promoted to the ninth-layer. From the eighth-layer to the ninth-layer, as long as the accumulation of spiritual power is sufficient, one can safely break through.


    ??


    Therefore, among the major forces in the Dragon Realm, there may be a lot of eighth-layers that have accumulated over the years, but the number of ninth-layers will never be too many.


    ??


    This is also the reason why Ba Dao Villa is only a family-style force, but it can occupy a place in Fengzhou.


    ??


    Ye Ying is a strong ninth-level realm, and Ye Xiong, the second village owner, only has eighth-level realm, but it is difficult to break through, so Yunhe realm on the Longteng realm is generally better than Kyushu under the premise of the same level of cultivation. The Cloud River Realm is stronger.


    ??


    Because he has been in this realm for a longer time, he was able to polish his own cultivation to be more rounded, so as soon as they fought, Lu Ye felt a little different.


    ??


    If he didn''t enter the Hundred Array Pagoda, he might have to fight hard when facing an eighth-layer like Ye Xiong.


    ??


    However, the trip to the Hundred Arrays Pagoda raised his cultivation base by a small level. If such an improvement is placed on other cultivators, even if the strength increases, it is still within the normal range.


    ??


    But for someone like Lu Ye who is already very powerful, a small level of improvement is enough to make a huge increase in strength.


    ??


    There is pressure, but not much! Ye Xiong''s strength was as expected.


    ??


    Compared to Lu Ye''s indifference, Ye Xiong was really taken aback, because his angry knife was actually taken!


    ??


    how can that be?


    ??


    He felt clearly that the boy on the other side had a sixth-level cultivation base, which was two small levels lower than him. He thought that even if he could not kill the opponent with this knife, he would still be able to inflict heavy damage on the opponent, but the result was No merit at all.


    ??


    This kid... what''s the situation?


    ??


    Ye Liu is not in Ba Dao Villa all the year round, but travels around, and only comes back once or twice a year, so Ye Xiong does not know the details of Ye Liu.


    ??


    He didn''t know until now that UUkanshu himself, the eldest nephew, is stronger than everyone imagined, and this kind of capital background is far better than his brothers.


    ??


    Qingtian''s anger suddenly subsided, and he suddenly remembered the figure of Lu Ye sitting upright before his arrival.


    ??


    No wonder he is so confident, it turns out that he has something to rely on.


    ??


    However... so what!


    ??


    Ye Lang died, someone must be buried with him!


    ??


    "Death!" Ye Xiong shouted loudly, drawing his knife and slashing again.


    ??


    At the time of Xia, in the small courtyard, two figures fought close to each other, the sword light flickered, and the invisible energy raged. The walls of the courtyard and the house collapsed suddenly.


    ??


    Inside the collapsed house, there was a girl''s exclamation. Fortunately, there was a protective circle protecting her, so she didn''t suffer any harm after all, but she was buried in the ruins together with the light curtain of the protective circle and disappeared.


    ??


    The clanging sound was accompanied by the huge movement of the fight, and the entire Ba Dao Villa was alarmed, but no one dared to come to investigate such a big movement, only a figure flew from the corner of Dao Lake. Come on, what he shows on his body is the aura fluctuation of the Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm.


    ??


    Apart from Ye Ying, there is no other Yunhe Nine-layer Realm in Ba Dao Villa. Now that Ye Ying is dead, suddenly there is such a strong person, which is obviously from outside.


    ??


    Pang Wanhai, the deputy sect master of Shenyi Sect, came to Ba Dao Villa for nothing but Ba Dao, because he also practiced Dao.


    ??

 Chapter 690： tyranny

    Ba Dao Villa and Shenyimen belong to Fengzhou, so there is no shortage of friction between them, especially when Ye Ying and Shenyimen master Xiong Tieshan had a grudge when they were young, so Ye Xiong chose to collude with Shenyimen because he knew that as long as he If Ye Ying''s whereabouts are leaked, Shenyimen will definitely take action.


    ??


    This is indeed the case. The Shenyi Sect did not live up to his expectations. Xiong Tieshan personally took action and led the eight elders in the sect to set up an ambush, beheading Ye Ying in one fell swoop.


    ??


    After that, things were simple. At the same time that the Sect Master of Shenyi Sect started, Pang Wanhai, the deputy Sect Master, also led a group of people to storm the Ba Dao Villa, causing all of Ye Liu''s brothers to die in battle. Only Ye Liu and Ye Liuli fought to the death. escaped.


    ??


    For the next few days, Pang Wanhai did not leave in a hurry, but stayed here to learn about the tyrannical swordsmanship. Probe.


    ??


    He swept to the vicinity of the battlefield, looked up, and saw two silhouettes intertwined between the broken walls and the lingering sword light flickering.


    ??


    One of them was Ye Xiong, who had been separated from him not long ago, and the other was Ye Liu, who should have fled long ago.


    ??


    This made Pang Wanhai very surprised. From his point of view, Ye Liu clearly only has the sixth-layer Yunhe cultivation level, and at this moment he can compete with Ye Xiong.


    ??


    He is somewhat clear about Ye Xiong''s strength. Compared with the elders of the Shenyi Sect, he is stronger than the first line. In the entire Shenyi Sect, he and the master of the door, Xiong Tieshan, can overwhelm him. Ye Liu is so famous, he can actually do it. so powerful?


    ??


    While watching, he found that Ye Liu''s cultivation realm was worse than Ye Xiong''s, but both the speed and strength of the knife were not inferior at all, and it seemed that because of his youth, his reaction speed was still higher than that of Ye Xiong. This is the source of his ability to attack the strong with the weak.


    ??


    This son can''t stay!


    ??


    This thought immediately popped into Pang Wanhai''s mind. Sixth-layer is already so good. If he is given enough time to advance to eighth and ninth-layer, there will be endless troubles.


    ??


    Although it is not clear why this kid returned to Ba Dao Villa, this was a good opportunity to kill him. Pang Wanhai''s murderous intent surged on the other side, but Ye Xiong, who was fighting against Lu Ye, was more and more surprised. With his strength, he had no way to take advantage of his eldest nephew, which made him both startled and angry.


    ??


    He felt Pang Wanhai''s arrival, and also felt the murderous intent surging from Pang Wanhai''s body.


    ??


    But his only son died at the hands of Lu Ye, and he wanted to kill him personally to avenge his only son. If Pang Wanhai intervened, even if he killed him, he would not be open-minded.


    ??


    Therefore, when he sensed Pang Wanhai''s murderous intention, Ye Xiong''s expression became firm. In the end, he still had to use that style of swordsmanship to slash and fall. He and Lu Ye were both slightly shaken, and they each drifted backwards. At this moment, Lu Ye suddenly felt a warning sign. The source of the warning sign was not Pang Wanhai, who was watching from the side, but he had been fighting with him all the time. Ye Xiong.


    ??


    He looked up, only to see Ye Xiong, who was not far in front of him, half-squatting, with both hands raised, one holding the knife motionless, the other hand pointed at the knife and swiped it, the spiritual power poured into it, and the long knife was in the At this moment, a dazzling brilliance erupted, and the clear mirror-like blade reflected Ye Xiong''s cold eyes.


    ??


    Domineering swordsmanship!


    ??


    Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat. Although he didn''t know anything about the so-called tyrannical swordsmanship, seeing Ye Xiong''s sudden change in momentum, he immediately understood what this guy was going to do.


    ??


    Although the art of Ba Dao is an ancient inheritance from Ye Ying, Ye Xiong, as the second owner of Ba Dao Villa, naturally has practiced it.


    ??


    At this moment, there is no way to fight for a long time, and the only way to decide the outcome is to use the tyrannical sword technique.


    ??


    Just as Lu Ye''s thoughts turned around, Ye Xiong had already stabbed straight at him. With this knife, Ye Xiong''s spirit and energy reached its peak in an instant, and it seemed that he was vented out with this knife.


    ??


    "Kill!" An angry roar sounded.


    ??


    On the side, Pang Wanhai, who was about to intervene in the battle, joined hands with Ye Xiong to take down Lu Ye couldn''t help but stop, staring at Ye Xiong''s movements for a moment.


    ??


    In the past few days, he has learned about the tyrannical sword technique. Although he has gained a little, he also has some puzzles. Ye Ying is already dead, and the few boys of the Ye family are almost dead. Now, I am afraid that the only one who masters the tyrannical sword technique is the one in front of him. Two people with the surname of Ye, being able to observe the use of the Tyrant Sabre Technique with their own eyes is naturally beneficial to him.


    ??


    A little bit of cold light bloomed, and the cold murderous intention shrouded.


    ??


    Immediately afterwards, a little bit of starlight bloomed, as if suddenly under the moonless night dome, the starlight in the sky flickered and the world was quiet, only insects and frogs croaked, a natural harmony.


    ??


    However, all of a sudden, the twinkling stars in the sky fell one after another, overturned and overturned, wrapping up the first form of the mighty sword that destroys the world, Fanxing!


    ??


    Even Pang Wanhai, who was watching the battle from the sidelines, couldn''t help being captured by the cold sword light, his skin was chilled and his heart tightened, but he was so dazzled that he couldn''t bear to blink.


    ??


    Rumor has it that there are three styles of Ba Dao. Except for the first style, Fanxing, which is known to the world, no one knows what the other two styles are.


    ??


    It seems that even Ye Ying has never performed the other two forms in front of others.


    ??


    But even this type of tyrannical sword is enough for him to create the tyrant sword villa in Fengzhou. Ye Xiong, the famous and famous man, is not as strong as Ye Ying. From the point of view of an onlooker, this sword is actually not mellow enough, but even if It is an unrounded knife, and its power is also outrageous.


    This made Pang Wanhai even more interested in tyrannical swordsmanship. He secretly made up his mind to let Ye Xiong accompany him to practice swordsmanship after he has dealt with this kid.


    ??


    Forgive him and dare not refuse. In his opinion, Lu Ye will have no way to survive this slash, because even himself, facing such a slash, can only temporarily avoid the edge. Seriously injured.


    ??


    However, the next moment, a scene that shocked him appeared.


    ??


    Facing the knife, Lu Ye did not retreat but advanced, and fit into the sky full of stars. At this moment, Lu Ye suddenly burst out with more powerful force than before.


    ??


    Since the girl reminded Lu Ye that there are still people from Shenyimen in the villa, why would Lu Ye not take precautions?


    ??


    That''s why he didn''t use all his strength in the fight against Ye Xiong just now.


    ??


    Until this moment, the starlight collapsed without reservation, and in an instant, the stars all over the sky disappeared without a trace.


    ??


    "What?" Pang Wanhai''s eyelids jumped.


    ??


    He could see clearly, in the face of Ye Xiong''s tyrannical sword blow, the boy named Ye Liu slashed more than a dozen times in an instant, almost blocking all attacks, and a figure flew out, blood spilled into the sky, but It was in Ye Xiong''s battlefield that was still awe-inspiring just now, Lu Yeli stood, his spiritual power blended with qi and blood, especially on the right arm holding the knife. With his speed and strength beyond his own, he really couldn''t stop this blow.


    ??


    Rao is so...


    ??


    Lu Ye looked down at his abdomen, his red shirt was stained with bright red blood, and a hole was stabbed in his lower abdomen, hurting his internal organs.


    ??


    Motivated by spiritual force, the flesh and blood of the wound were locked tightly, and Lu Ye let out a light breath.


    ??


    The reason why he came to Ba Dao Villa to take revenge is that he needs to act according to the identity of the sixth son of Ye, and he is also interested in the art of Ba Dao.


    ??


    However, he didn''t think too much about it before. He only felt that the swordsmanship in such a world, even if it was advanced, might not be so advanced.


    ??


    But after fighting against Ye Xiong, Lu Ye realized that he underestimated the tyrannical sword technique.


    ??


    This sword technique is probably something very remarkable.


    ??


    This made him more interested in it.


    ??


    Looking at the entire Kyushu, with his current strength, there is absolutely no eighth-level realm that can force him to fully utilize his strength, and he was injured as a result.


    ??


    But Ye Xiong did it, not by his cultivation realm, but by that sword.


    ??


    That kind of swordsmanship has gone beyond the scope of normal swordsmanship, and even gave Lu Ye a wonderful feeling,


    ??


    Knife intent��


    ??


    Lu Ye has always heard about this kind of falsehood, but he has never paid much attention to it, because he always felt that swordsmanship is just a skill to fight the enemy, a very simple thing, how can there be too much illusoryness?


    ??


    But Ye Xiong''s knife made him feel a trace of "intent".


    ??


    This is very amazing. If you go to retreat and enlightenment at this time, you may be able to improve your swordsmanship, but this is obviously not a good time.


    ??


    "Ah..." The screams cut through the night sky, but Ye Xiong was shouting.


    ??


    He has practiced the tyrannical swordsmanship, but this is the first time he has used it against the enemy, because with his attainments in swordsmanship, it is not enough to display this sword at all. Forcing it will only cause huge damage to himself. load. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    ??


    At this moment, on the surface, he was only injured by Lu Ye''s stab at his body, but in fact, his whole body was shattered.


    ??


    When the knife was slashed out, all his energy and energy had been vented out. At this moment, he had no spare energy at all.


    ??


    He thought that he could kill Lu Ye with that knife, but after all, he couldn''t cultivate well, not only failed to kill the enemy, but was injured by Lu Ye.


    ??


    He couldn''t help recalling Ye Ying''s previous teachings in his mind, saying that he didn''t understand enough about this sword, and it was not a big problem to deal with those who were weaker than him, but if they were stronger than himself, this sword would not only fail to work, but would make him into a more unfavorable situation.


    ??


    But if he is weaker than himself, how could he use this kind of swordsmanship to deal with it, so even if he has practiced the tyrannical swordsmanship, this is the first time he has used it against the enemy, and he is so unwilling to be like this...


    ??


    "Brother Pang, please take action!" Ye Xiong, who was lying on the ground, looked in the direction of Pang Wanhai.


    ??


    Since I can''t take revenge myself, I can only use the guise of others.


    ??


    Ye Liu was already injured. If Pang Wanhai made a move, there would be no problem.


    ??


    "That''s how it should be!" Pang Wanhai enjoyed the battle and was in a happy mood, so he readily agreed to Ye Xiong''s request. He raised his hand and gripped it in the void, and a long knife appeared in his hand. He was full of fighting spirit. Looking at Lu Ye, he lowered his eyes and said, "Boy, take my three knives, and you won''t die!"


    ??

 Chapter 691： no martial arts

    Pang Wanhai was a little dissatisfied with the previous arrangement of the sect master, Xiong Tieshan.


    ??


    A monk like him who has practiced swordsmanship all his life, what he desires most is to be able to fight an evenly matched powerhouse, preferably the kind of strongman who has also practiced swordsmanship, such a life-and-death fight may make his swordsmanship Take it to the next level.


    ??


    Looking at the entire Fengzhou, Ye Ying is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    ??


    When he planned to ambush Ye Ying before, Pang Wanhai offered to ask Ying, but was rejected by Xiong Tieshan.


    ??


    Of course he knew the reason why Xiong Tieshan rejected him, but he was afraid that he would gain something from fighting against Ye Ying. Furthermore, from Xiong Tieshan''s point of view, Ye Ying must have kept secret legends like Ba Dao Shu. Pang Wanhai was interested in Ba Dao Shu, as was Xiong Tieshan.


    ??


    Whoever kills Ye Ying will have the chance to get the secret biography.


    ??


    Xiong Tieshan is the head of the door, and Pang Wanhai is only the deputy head of the house. When the head of the house speaks, Pang Wanhai is dissatisfied, so he can only follow his orders.


    ??


    But it turned out that the secret of Ba Dao Shu was not carried by Ye Ying, but stayed at Ba Dao Villa, and finally fell into the hands of Pang Wanhai.


    ??


    This is also the reason why Pang Wanhai has been staying in Ba Dao Villa for the past few days and has not returned to the divine will. If he returns, the secret will definitely not be preserved.


    ??


    He still wants to comprehend for a few more days...


    ??


    By chance, the secret legend succeeded, but it was a pity not to be able to fight against a strong swordsman like Ye Ying.


    ??


    But he didn''t want to, except for Ye Ying, the sixth son of this Ba Dao Villa, who is also so powerful.


    ??


    This made him feel happy.


    ??


    Seeing Ye Xiong''s defeat, Pang Wanhai raised his saber and pointed at a distance, with great fighting spirit: "Boy, take my three knives, and you won''t die!"


    ??


    Having seen Lu Ye''s strength with his own eyes, Pang Wanhai certainly wouldn''t be so arrogant that he could kill the opponent with three swords, but Lu Ye had just fought a battle and was injured again. full confidence.


    ??


    Besides, what if he really survives three swords? If you really believe what you say, it is too naive.


    ??


    If a random nonsense can make the other party believe it, then Ye Liu is not a worry at all.


    ??


    The ultimate move has not yet come out, and the verbal offensive has already been completed.


    ??


    When the words fell, Pang Wanhai fit in and threw himself down, his whole body pulsing with spiritual energy, and the powerful cultivation of Yunhe''s nine-layer realm was undoubtedly revealed.


    ??


    Then he saw Lu Ye suddenly fluttering backwards, a small flag appeared in his hand at some point, and he waved it gently...


    ??


    This is��


    ??


    Pang Wanhai''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately sensed something was wrong.


    ??


    When I wanted to withdraw and retreat, it was too late.


    ??


    A layer of light curtains visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared out of thin air, like a large transparent bowl covering him directly and tightly.


    ??


    "Formation!" Pang Wanhai''s eyes were about to split.


    ??


    How could Ye Liu set up a formation? And he clearly came prepared!


    ??


    Oops��


    ??


    When he was waiting here before, Lu Ye didn''t just wait. Although his strength is good now, he will not underestimate the strength of the enemy.


    ??


    During the waiting period, he had already laid out many formations in this small courtyard.


    ??


    The two soldiers, Ye Xiong and Pang Wanhai, didn''t know anything about confrontation, and they didn''t notice any anomalies around them.


    ??


    When fighting against Ye Xiong, Lu Ye didn''t use the power of the formation, because Ye Xiong didn''t feel like a threat to him.


    ??


    It is just right to use it against Pang Wanhai at this moment.


    ??


    Although he also wanted to fight a ninth-layer cultivator to test his current strength, this was obviously not a good time.


    ??


    Using a formation to get him is the best choice.


    ??


    Pang Wanhai''s reaction was extremely fast. When he sensed something was wrong, he wanted to escape. However, the trapped formation was already formed. Even if he was a ninth-level realm, he couldn''t directly rush out of the trapped range and slammed into the transparent light curtain. , only the light curtain hits the ripples.


    ??


    The formation flag in Lu Ye''s hand waved down again.


    ??


    The next moment, within the trapped light curtain, many killing formations erupted.


    ??


    For a while, the thunder roamed like a snake, the golden arc slashed and slashed, and the fire column erupted like a dragon. Within every square inch, the spiritual power was disordered and the momentum was terrifying.


    ??


    In the end, with a violent explosion, a huge fire burst into the sky.


    ??


    Before the trip to the Hundred Array Pagoda, Lu Ye could not arrange such a composite formation. At the very least, there was no way to fit so many formations together in such a small area, but the trip to the Hundred Array Pagoda allowed him to form an array. Achievements have greatly increased, and it is no longer difficult to do this.


    ??


    The powerful impact caused the trapped light curtain to collapse.


    ??


    In the sky-high firelight, a figure suddenly appeared, and fled outward without looking back.


    ??


    However, it was that Pang Wanhai, who had endured the might of many killing formations in such a small space, and was not dead for a while.


    ??


    But compared to the majesty he used to be, at this moment he can be said to be extremely embarrassed.


    ??


    He was dressed in ragged clothes, his face was pitch-black, his body was covered with many injuries, and blood was gurgling out, and even his Yunhe Ninth-layer aura was extremely weakened.


    ??


    This kind of injury, although not dead, is also a serious injury.


    ??


    There was only one thought in his mind.


    ??


    The stinky boy doesn''t talk about martial arts, shouldn''t the dignified soldier be fighting against the enemy? Why are you still playing with the formation technique? This is something that military cultivators can play?


    ??


    Bingxiu has always been known for his iron-headedness. Such an existence is completely irrelevant to the formation.


    ??


    I haven''t heard that the sixth of the Ye family is proficient in formation.


    ??


    Run away! Hurry up and escape from here, his current state is not suitable for fighting with people.


    ??


    Although he was severely injured, Pang Wanhai only had resentment in his heart, no fear. With his speed, a sixth-level realm would never be able to catch up. As long as he survived this disaster, he would pay back thousands of times.


    ??


    Just when he was thinking this, he suddenly felt a chill in his body and mind, and in his perception, a lingering aura approached him at a very fast speed.


    ??


    He turned his head to look back, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    ??


    How can it be!


    ??


    Ye Liu, how could he be so fast!


    ??


    Also, what about those fiery red wings?


    ??


    Before he could understand, the bright light of the knife had spread out in his field of vision.


    ??


    Pang Wanhai gritted his teeth, turned around and raised his knife.


    ??


    Boom��


    ??


    The violent collision caused the figure that Lu Ye chased to stagnate slightly, but Pang Wanhai''s body fell straight down like a meteorite falling from the sky.


    ??


    Lu Ye fluttered his wings behind him and followed him like a shadow.


    ??


    It''s about to kill them all!


    ??


    Shaoqing, among the ruins, Lu Ye strolled out, flicked the Panshan saber lightly in his hand, and put it back into its sheath.


    ??


    Behind him, Pang Wanhai was half-knelt on the ground, his eyes were still full of horror and disbelief, but the aura on his body had completely dissipated.


    ??


    I never thought that he would actually die here.


    ??


    Not long ago, he was still enthusiastically comprehending the tyrannical sword technique...


    ??


    In the small courtyard, in a protective formation, the girl whose body and appearance were somewhat similar to Ye Liuli''s face was snow-white, but her eyes were bright.


    ??


    There is a protective magic circle, and the aftermath of the previous battle did not hurt her. Even if the house where she was located collapsed, it was blocked by the light curtain of the protective magic circle.


    ??


    She had never practiced before, so she didn''t know the dangers of the previous battle, but she saw Lu Ye beat Ye Xiong like a dead dog, and saw the majestic Pang Wanhai fleeing in embarrassment, and now she doesn''t know her life or death.


    ??


    My heart is excited, it turns out that the Sixth Young Master is so powerful!


    ??


    The heavy dark clouds in the sky dissipated, and the bright moonlight slanted down, just like the girl''s mood at the moment, no one will bully her in the future.


    ??


    The battle here broke out suddenly and ended quickly.


    ??


    Lu Ye and Ye Xiong fought for only 20 breaths of time, and it was about the same time that Pang Wanhai was killed automatically.


    ??


    So until this moment, the other monks in the villa who heard the movement rushed over.


    ??


    Figures gathered around, looking up, saw Pang Wanhai''s body on the ground, and saw a dead dog lying on the ground, his energy was emptied, as if Ye Xiong had aged many years.


    ??


    I also saw a figure that could never have appeared here.


    ??


    "Sixth young master..." Someone murmured.


    ??


    These monks who came here can be regarded as disciples of Ba Dao Villa for the time being.


    ??


    Although Ba Dao Villa is a family-style force, the Ye family alone cannot support such a huge family business, so Ye Ying and Ye Xiong have also accepted many disciples over the years.


    ??


    When Ba Dao Villa was breached before, many people died in battle, some people fled, and many people survived.


    ??


    The people who still stay in Ba Dao Villa are basically those who obey Ye Xiong.


    ??


    However, although these people have the cultivation base, there are not many in the Yunhe realm, and the cultivation base is not high.


    ??


    At this moment, the disciples who rushed over looked at Lu Ye and Ye Xiong lying on the ground, with complicated expressions for a while.


    ??


    When the Ba Dao Villa was breached, many of them didn''t know what had happened, and they didn''t realize it until the dust settled.


    ??


    In any case, it is not a glorious thing for one''s own family to collude with outsiders. Many disciples who have survived these few days are suffering in their hearts, and they only feel that the way forward is at a loss.


    ??


    What happened again tonight made them even more at a loss. UU reading


    ??


    "Kill him..." A weak voice sounded, but it was Ye Xiong lying on the ground, "Kill him!"


    ??


    He tried his best to use his tyrannical sword, Ye Xiong was really running out of fuel at the moment, and Pang Wanhai, who had been relying on him, also died. If he wanted to survive, he could only count on these disciples to do it.


    ??


    Although these disciples are not outstanding, if they swarm up, they may not have a chance.


    ??


    No one moved.


    ??


    Not to mention that Pang Wanhai''s death gave them a huge shock, it was Lu Ye, the sixth son of Ye, that made them unable to do anything.


    ??


    After a while, one of the disciples gave Lu Ye a fist and a salute: "Sixth Young Master, take care!"


    ??


    Having said that, he turned around and left.


    ??


    It is absolutely impossible to do something to Lu Ye, but it is not good for him to stay any longer. After thinking about it, it is better to leave.


    ??


    Ba Dao Villa has experienced such a change. Whether Fengzhou still has Ba Dao Villa in the future is a matter of two opinions.


    ??


    Some take the lead, others follow.


    ??


    Those undecided disciples saw that Lu Ye had no intention of holding back, and they knew that even if they stayed, they would not be welcomed in the future, so they all left.


    ??


    In a moment, the monks who came here all walked away.


    ??


    Only Ye Xiong''s unwilling and incompetent roar echoed in the night sky.


    ??

 Chapter 692： revenge

    Lu Ye stepped forward and looked down at Ye Xiong.


    Tan Mo''s gaze finally made Ye Xiong panic.


    "Ye Liu, I''m your second uncle, you can''t kill me, you''re still young, and you don''t want to live on the charge of murdering your relatives, right?" Ye Xiong spoke with difficulty, even at this time, he still had the instinct to survive.


    What responded to him was just a swipe of light.


    Ye Liu''s second uncle, what does it have to do with me, Lu Yiye!


    Ye Xiong died, his eyes widened, he didn''t seem to expect that his nephew would take such a quick action.


    In the middle of the night, Ba Dao Villa was in chaos.


    The news that Pang Wanhai and Ye Xiong were killed quickly spread, and the disciples who stayed left one after another, and Ye Xiong''s wives and concubines also fled in all directions, lest Lu Ye would come over and kill them all.


    How can Lu Ye feel this way.


    Although he needs to act according to Ye Liu''s identity, killing one Ye Xiong and Ye Lang is enough. As for Ye Xiong''s wives and concubines, most of them are ordinary people who have never practiced, and a few are practicing people. For is not very high.


    Coming to the girl, he lifted the protective formation, and Lu Ye said, "You can go too, and live a good life in the future. If there is anything you want to see in the villa, just take it."


    After today, there will be no Ba Dao Villa in Fengzhou. Lu Ye doesn''t care much about the property in the villa. Those things that are useful to ordinary people are of little use to cultivators.


    The girl knelt down in front of Lu Ye and kowtowed three times before leaving in a hurry.


    Lu Ye raised his hand to point on the battlefield mark and sent a message to Yiyi.


    The sky was getting brighter, and only Lu Ye was left alone in the huge villa.


    In the center of Knife Lake, there is a small island, a few simple wooden houses, and an acre of green bamboo in front of the house. Compared with the solemn atmosphere of Ba Knife Villa, it seems out of place, but also has a different artistic conception.


    Lu Ye moved a chair and sat in front of a wooden house, playing with a black stone in his hand, a thoughtful look flashed in his eyes.


    Even with his vision, he couldn''t tell what the material of this black stone was.


    And this is the secret legend of the tyrannical sword technique!


    It was also an opportunity that Ye Ying got in his early years.


    Lu Ye did not expect that it would be so easy to obtain.


    A large part of the reason why he came to Ba Dao Villa to take revenge is because of this Da Dao technique, but he didn''t expect much of it, because this time Ye Xiong colluded with Shenyimen, there are really good things, and they must have already been After being looted by Shenyimen, especially the secret biography of Ba Dao Shu, it is impossible for him to stay in Ba Dao Villa.


    He originally thought that he would have a chance to get this secret transmission back until the Divine Will Sect was resolved in the future.


    But he didn''t want to, but he actually found this thing in Pang Wanhai''s storage bag.


    This is really a pleasant surprise.


    How did he know that this secret biography was also an unexpected surprise to Pang Wanhai. The reason why he stayed in Ba Dao Villa and did not return to God''s Intention Sect was because he wanted to learn more about the art of Ba Dao for a few days.


    In the end, he lost his life. It can only be said that sometimes fate must come, and there is no need to force it.


    The harvest is not limited to this secret legend.


    Ye Ying established Ba Dao Villa for many years, and also collected a lot of swordsmanship items, some of which were learned from the strong, and placed in the library of Ba Dao Villa. Now all of them have been put into his storage bag by Lu Ye.


    He made a random search before, and found that the harvest was much richer than he imagined.


    This world is limited by heaven and earth, and the upper limit of a monk''s cultivation is only in the Cloud River Realm. However, it is precisely because of this reason that after the monks cannot improve their cultivation, they will shift the focus of their cultivation to polishing their own skills.


    This leads to a phenomenon. The Yunhe cultivators in this world are generally better than the Kyushu cultivators in terms of their opponent skills, especially those Yunhe 9th-layers. No one knows what they have, unless they fight to the death.


    Pang Wanhai''s death was actually a bit embarrassing. He judged Lu Ye''s ability with his inherent cognition, but he was dazed by the formation that Lu Ye laid in advance.


    Who would have thought that a soldier cultivating with a sword would be proficient in formation techniques?


    If it really is a life-and-death struggle, it must be a hard battle.


    The things in the Book Collection Pavilion are not only the experience of the swordsmanship of the monks in the Yunhe realm. In the early years of the Longteng realm, there were people in the divine sea realm. Although hundreds of years have passed, many things have been circulated.


    The secret of the tyrannical swordsmanship, the harvest in the library, just these things, this time Lu Ye''s trip was worthwhile.


    And these things are all things that he longed for in the Kyushu cultivation world and could not get them.


    A stream of light in the sky burst into the sky, and soon fell to the front, revealing two figures with similar statures.


    It was Yiyi and Ye Liuli.


    After solving Ye Xiong last night, Lu Ye sent a message to Yiyi, but Ye Liuli was still in a drowsiness at that time, and Yiyi did not disturb her.


    It wasn''t until Ye Liuli woke up by herself that Yiyi brought her over.


    After a night of training, Ye Liuli''s spirit recovered a lot.


    "Sixth brother..." Ye Liuli called out softly and looked around.


    The wooden house on the island was built by her own hands, and it is also her favorite place. In the entire Ba Dao Villa, except her, no one can come here on weekdays.


    Familiar places, familiar scenery, but many familiar figures are no longer there, and the little girl is secretly sad.


    "Ye Xiong is dead, and there is a ninth-level realm of God''s Will Sect. I don''t know what it is called. I killed them all." Lu Ye said.


    Ye Liuli didn''t know how her sixth brother did such a thing, but the killing of the enemy was undoubtedly something to be happy about, but the little girl''s nose was sore, her eyes were red, and tears rolled down her cheeks.


    "The culprit in this incident is Ye Xiong, who leaked Ye... Our father''s whereabouts, which attracted the besieged and murdered by the Shenyimen."


    His current identity is Ye Liu, but he could call someone else to be a father, but Lu Ye still didn''t get along.


    "Take a good rest first, I''ll find a way to get revenge later."


    Ye Liuli shook her head, tears falling: "Enough is enough, sixth brother."


    All the relatives are dead, only the sixth brother is left. The culprit has already been killed, and it can be regarded as a big revenge. She does not want to see the sixth brother face the gods again. If something happens to the sixth brother, then she But really lonely.


    Lu Ye naturally doesn''t care. He has already got what he wants. Since Ye Liuli said so, she followed her and nodded slightly, "Let''s rest first, you haven''t rested well in the past few days."


    Having said that, Lu Ye knew that the tree wanted to be quiet and the wind would not stop. Even if he didn''t go to the Shenyimen, the Shenyimen would find him.


    After all, Pang Wanhai died here. The death of a ninth-level realm can be considered traumatic for the Shenyimen, and the Shenyimen will respond no matter what.


    Unless he takes Ye Liuli out of Fengzhou, out of the sphere of influence of Shenyimen.


    But right now, he is eager to comprehend what he has achieved this time, where is he willing to run and work hard.


    The strength of Shenyimen is not bad. If he takes the initiative to attack the door, he may not have a chance of winning, but if the other party dares to come over, it will definitely not end well.


    Array repair is best at defending the enemy. As long as the array repair is given enough time and space to display, he can form an army by himself.


    Ye Liuli obeyed his instructions and walked to the wooden hut to rest. Lu Ye asked Yiyi to stay and look after him, while he began to arrange a large formation around the island.


    In the Yunhe battlefield, he was targeted by the Wanmoling side in various ways, and he was safe and sound. No matter how strong the God''s Will Sect was, he couldn''t be stronger than a large camp.


    When he was busy here, Shenyimen got some news.


    A lot of people left from Ba Dao Villa that day, and all kinds of news naturally spread.


    The accident that happened in Ba Dao Villa itself has attracted the attention of Fengzhou practitioners. After all, Ba Dao Villa is also a big force, and what happened after that is even more amazing.


    Master Ye Liu single-handedly killed him back to Ba Dao Villa, executed Ye Xiong, and killed Pang Wanhai.


    If it wasn''t for more than one person who spread the news, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    Ye Xiong''s eighth-level cultivation is nothing more than that, but who is Pang Wanhai? That''s the deputy master of Shenyimen, a ninth-level monk, Ye Liu seems to be only six-level, how can he kill these two.


    No one knows the specific battle situation, but the result is there, and people have to believe it.


    Unlike those cultivators who just listened to it as gossip, the reaction of the Divine Will Sect was much more intense.


    The deputy sect master died in the Ba Dao Villa, which is quite remarkable. Even if it is rumored that Ye Liu has the ability to kill the ninth-level monk, the Shenyi Sect can''t let it go.


    In the past few days, many monks from the Divine Will Sect have been ordered to sneak into Ba Dao Villa quietly, wanting to take a peek.


    However, the entire Ba Dao Villa is like a bottomless abyss, and all the monks who enter it are missing, and their life and death are unknown.


    It even includes an eighth-level elder from the God''s Will Sect!


    This time, there was a bit of horror at the gate of God''s Will.


    He secretly speculates whether there is some mysterious expert behind Ye Liu Otherwise, how could a 6th-layer monk achieve this level?


    Perhaps the one who killed Ye Xiong and Pang Wanhai was also the mysterious expert hiding behind Ye Liu?


    After the loss of some personnel, the Shenyi Sect did not dare to make it again, leaving only some personnel to monitor the Ba Dao Villa from a distance.


    The unknown is the most feared enemy. Shenyimen dares to attack Ye Ying and attack Ba Dao Villa, because all the power of Ba Dao Villa is on the bright side.


    But now, the entire Ba Dao Villa seems to be wrapped in a layer of fog, who would dare to act rashly until the truth was discovered?


    This saved Lu Ye a lot of trouble.


    The reason why the cultivators of the Divine Will Sect who sneaked in did not see people when they were born, nor did they see corpses when they died, because they fell into the formation.


    With the formation he has set up right now, looking at the entire Longteng Realm, no one can see a clue and fall into the formation, not to mention those disciples of the Shenyi Sect, even if the Sect Master of the Shenyi Sect comes in person, there will be no good end.


    In the past few days, he has not been in a hurry to practice the tyrannical swordsmanship, nor has he comprehended the many swordsmanship experiences brought out from the library.


    He has been meditating all the time to relieve the pressure on his soul. (To be continued)

 Chapter 693： esoteric

    The gifts he received from the Hundred Arrays Pagoda were too huge. After leaving the Hundred Arrays Pagoda, his soul was under great pressure all the time.


    ??


    Before, I thought about leaving the Hundred Array Pagoda and finding a secluded place, or going directly to the Tianji Business Alliance to retreat, but I never thought that I would suddenly come to this secret realm of the Dragon Realm.


    ??


    Later, he was chased and killed again, and he came to Ba Dao Villa to take revenge, and it was only now that he was barely able to settle down.


    ??


    The gift of the Hundred Array Pagoda is not so easy to digest. The gift that was obtained in the Hundred Array Pagoda of Tianyanzong was digested one after another for a year or two before it was finished.


    ??


    This time, the gift from the Hundred Array Pagoda on the Yunhe Battlefield was more than ten times larger than the last time.


    ??


    But it won''t take ten times as long. First, Lu Ye''s soul is much stronger than before. Second, the cultivation of the formation is not the same, and it can be digested more quickly.


    ??


    But it''s still not something that can be done in a short time.


    ??


    Lu Ye didn''t need to digest all of the gift, he only needed to digest part of it so that his soul would be less stressed.


    ??


    I seldom meditate and practice like this. Occasionally try it, but it''s not a good feeling.


    ??


    Five days later, in the wooden house where he lived, Lu Ye slowly opened his eyes, and there was a faint light in his eyes.


    ??


    After five days of comprehension and sorting, the pressure on the soul no longer exists, but the more comprehension, the more profound and huge the gift can be felt.


    ??


    As early as after his trip to Tianyanzong, Lu Ye was curious about one thing.


    ??


    Who built the Hundred Array Pagoda, and why did it have such a miraculous effect?


    ??


    How is it divided into three parts?


    ??


    For such a treasure, the level must exceed the understanding of the entire Kyushu cultivation world. If it is in a complete state, I don��t know what the situation will be.


    ??


    It''s a pity that the Hundred Array Pagoda in the Kyushu cultivation world has only two parts, and the third part is missing.


    ??


    Without thinking deeply, there are many hidden secrets in the cultivation world of Kyushu, not to mention that Lu Ye is in the Yunhe realm, even those in the Divine Sea Realm, can they know everything? Maybe even they may not be able to see the truth of the Hundred Array Pagoda.


    ??


    The pressure on the soul is temporarily relieved, but it is not a matter of time and a half to completely digest the huge gift. This matter can''t be rushed. When you have free time in the future, you can spend it slowly.


    ??


    Lu Ye had a vague feeling that if he could digest all the benefits he had obtained this time, then he would not dare to say that his attainment in the formation path was the best in the past and present, at least in the entire Kyushu.


    ??


    This is not because he is arrogant, but he can be sure of one thing. There has never been a formation cultivator in Kyushu who has obtained such huge benefits from the Hundred Array Tower like him.


    ??


    But then again, although the benefits of the Hundred Array Pagoda can greatly increase Lu Ye''s formation skills in a short period of time, it is, after all, a method similar to enlightenment, and what he gets is not his own.


    ??


    If one day, one can attain to the tower and transcend the tower, only then can one walk out of one''s own way.


    ??


    Of course, this is a long time ago. Lu Ye only has such an idea now. In a short period of time, he has no such qualifications.


    ??


    The pressure on the soul eased, and Lu Ye took out the unknown black stone from the storage space.


    ??


    The black stone is the size of an egg, and its entire body is pitch black. It looks inconspicuous at first glance, but if you look closely, you can see that the black stone is like a black hole, and even the line of sight can be swallowed into it.


    ??


    The Secret Legend of Tyrant Sabre Technique!


    ??


    It is impossible to verify where Ye Ying got the black stone, only rumors say that he got it from an ancient ruin.


    ??


    It is precisely because of this black stone that Ye Yingcai created the Ba Dao Technique and the Ba Dao Villa. It can be said that this small piece of black stone is the root of the Ba Dao Villa.


    ??


    The Ba Dao Villa has indeed been destroyed, and there will be no more Ba Dao Villa in the future, but as long as there is this black stone, the Ba Dao technique will not be lost.


    ??


    Lu Ye stared at the black stone, which was as strong as his divine soul, and was also slightly shaken, faintly, there was a feeling that the whole person was about to be sucked into the darkness.


    ??


    The spiritual force was activated and poured into the black stone. In an instant, the little black stone seemed to have become a bottomless pit, constantly devouring Lu Ye''s spiritual energy.


    ??


    The darkness on the surface of the black stone became deeper and deeper, as if it was about to turn into substance and flow out of the stone.


    ??


    Until a certain moment, the black mist visible to the naked eye suddenly poured out, and if the black mist had spirituality, it rolled back and wrapped Lu Ye.


    ??


    Lu Ye didn''t panic.


    ??


    He killed Pang Wanhai before, and when he was here waiting for Yiyi and Ye Liuli, he had pushed the black stone, so he knew that this was a normal phenomenon.


    ??


    Wrapped in the black mist, Lu Ye instantly lost all perception of his surroundings, as if he had entered another world.


    ??


    The world is gray, and when you look around, you can vaguely see three vague figures in front of you.


    ??


    Although the faces of the figures cannot be clearly seen, but only from the outline, these three figures should be the same person, but correspond to the three states of a person''s life.


    ??


    The figure on the left is full of vigor and spirit.


    ??


    The figure in the middle is mature and stable, like a mountain like a mountain.


    ??


    The figure on the right has long beards and chest, although the figure is slightly rickety, but the breath is as deep as the sea, like the vastness of the starry sky.


    ??


    Teenage, middle-aged, old!


    ??


    Lu Ye vaguely guessed that this should be the mark left by the master of the tyrannical swordsmanship in the black stone to inherit his swordsmanship.


    Each figure corresponds to one style of Ba Dao, and for three forms, Ba Dao has three styles.


    ??


    This is undoubtedly a very clever inheritance method. It is much more intuitive and vivid than using jade slips or books to record, but this method is not something that anyone can do.


    ??


    At the very least, Lu Ye has never heard of any Divine Sea Realm in Kyushu that can do such a thing. Perhaps he is ignorant, or perhaps this is not a method of Divine Sea Realm at all.


    ??


    The last time Lu Ye came here, what inspired him was the figure of the young man on the far left, but it was only three breaths, so he exited from here.


    ??


    This time, on a whim, I want to try the other two figures.


    ??


    As for how to stimulate it, it''s not a hassle, it''s just a matter of time. After all, it''s just an inheritance. The spiritual power he poured into the black stone is the key to unlocking this inheritance.


    ??


    However, just when Lu Ye wanted to do this, suddenly a cold feeling swept through his body, as if there was an invisible beast, with its outstretched tongue licking his soul.


    ??


    Lu Ye froze all of a sudden, and there was a hint of enlightenment deep in his heart.


    ??


    With his current strength, he can''t rashly inspire middle-aged and elderly figures, otherwise he will really die here!


    ??


    A powerful spirit not only derives strong perception, but also predicts a crisis...


    ??


    Lu Ye suddenly realized.


    ??


    No wonder even Ye Ying has never used the second and third styles of the Tyrant Saber...


    ??


    The world only said that he didn''t need to use these two styles to fight the enemy, but in fact he never practiced it!


    ??


    Because Lu Ye can be sure that Ye Ying''s background is not enough to inspire middle-aged and elderly figures, unless he wants to die.


    ??


    This made Lu Ye laugh dumbly.


    ??


    However, this also verifies the greatness of Ba Dao from another angle.


    ??


    Ye Ying has achieved such an achievement just by relying on the one-style tyrant sword. If he can really learn the second and even the third style, looking at the Dragon Soaring Realm, I am afraid that he is invincible in the world.


    ??


    Not being able to rush the two figures of middle age and old age, Lu Ye turned his attention to the figure of the young man on the left again.


    ??


    As a monk, it is necessary to maintain enough curiosity, but sometimes you need to do what you can, otherwise you will die.


    ??


    A thought moved.


    ??


    The boy''s figure also moved.


    ??


    At some point in his hand, a long knife appeared in his hand. The long knife, like his figure, was pitch black and didn''t seem to be a real thing.


    ??


    The boy squatted down slightly, raised his hands horizontally, the long knife was in front of him, and the other hand gently brushed the blade.


    ??


    This stance is the same as Ye Xiong''s previous tyrant sword technique.


    ??


    But it looks similar, but in fact, the young man''s movement made Lu Ye feel like a sleeping giant dragon suddenly woke up. In the dark, there seems to be a huge dragon head sticking out of his dragon cave, overlooking the All living beings.


    ??


    Under the boundless pressure, Lu Ye was not only unable to move, but his thinking was almost stagnant.


    ??


    Ye Xiong''s might that day, but for every 10% of this young man, Lu Ye would have died a hundred times earlier.


    ??


    It seemed like an instant, it seemed thousands of years ago, the young man made a knife.


    ??


    The ordinary stabbed straight at a slow speed.


    ??


    Such a knife, even an ordinary person who has never practiced, can see it clearly.


    ??


    But as the long knife advanced, an incredible scene appeared.


    ??


    In the darkness, as if the dark clouds dissipated, there were countless stars shining in the sky.


    ??


    Every bit of starlight is a twinkling knife light.


    ??


    The star curtain overturned, and the overwhelming starlight rushed towards Lu Ye with the advancement of the long knife, wrapping him.


    ??


    The first style of the tyrant swordFantastic stars!


    ??


    When Ye Xiong performed this style, Lu Ye also had such an illusion, but at that time he quickly got rid of that feeling, but at this moment, after the boy performed this knife, he couldn''t get rid of it no matter what.


    ??


    It was as if countless stars had fallen from the sky, wrapping the entire sky and hitting him.


    ??


    Under such power, who can stop it? I am afraid that a realm will be destroyed.


    ??


    Lu Ye''s soul suffered enormous pain in an instant, which made him groan. It felt like there were countless sharp knives cutting his soul.


    ??


    However, he was reluctant to blink, staring at the boy''s movements, opened his mind, and carefully perceived the mystery of this knife despite the pain of the soul.


    ??


    Every knife light slashed on Lu Ye''s body gave him a layer of insight.


    ??


    Every moment was stretched to the limit, it seemed like a long time, but in fact it was only five breaths.


    ??


    The scenery in the wooden house reappeared in Lu Ye''s field of vision. Lu Ye gasped, as if he was drowning, and his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    ??


    Although I know that the experience in that environment is not real, it is just a vision caused by inheritance, but... it is too real, the real thing seems to be buried under the stars.


    ??

 Chapter 694： practice

    Death is no stranger to Lu Ye.


    ??


    He has died many times in the mirage since he obtained the fruit core, and he has long since kept his face and heart beating.


    ??


    Because he knows that death in a mirage is not real, so he can have no fear.


    ??


    However, in the environment that inspired the secret legend of Ba Dao, when the boy figured out the sword, the breath of death that Lu Ye felt was too real.


    ??


    Even if he had died countless times in the mirage, he couldn''t help but feel terrified.


    ??


    Three breaths, just holding on for the three breaths time, his mind has already withdrawn from the black stone.


    ??


    This does not mean that he can really hold on to three breaths under the power of the sword. If such a sword is really cut out in reality, he is afraid that the moment the sword light flashes, he will already be dead.


    ??


    The reason why I can insist on the three breaths is mainly because that is the way of inheritance. Every time a knife is cut on my body, there are many mysteries of this style of tyrants surging in my mind, giving people a clearer insight into the mystery of this knife. .


    ??


    It is not the same as the rude gift of the Hundred Array Pagoda, which is more nuanced.


    ??


    The duration of persistence should be related to the strength of the spirit. The stronger the spirit of the spirit, the longer the duration and the greater the benefits.


    ??


    Lu Ye can hold on for three breaths, but he estimates that Ye Ying can''t hold on for so long.


    ??


    This is indeed the case. When Ye Ying first obtained the secret biography of the tyrannical sword, he couldn''t hold on for even a moment. Even if his cultivation base was later promoted to the Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm, after years of accumulation, he could only hold on for less than two breaths.


    ??


    As for Pang Wanhai, he didn''t even hold on to a breath when he was enlightened before.


    ??


    Lu Ye''s first attempt was able to hold on to three breaths, which was already a very good performance.


    ??


    In that inexplicable space of inheritance, he was actually able to move, but at the moment when the young man took out his sword, Lu Ye had no room for resistance at all, so he could only stand there obediently and endure the power of that tyrannical sword.


    ??


    He had a vague feeling that when he could block that type of tyrant sword, he would be considered to have cultivated this type of tyrant sword to the realm of mastery, and only then would he be qualified to touch the second type of tyrant sword behind.


    ??


    The first style of Ba Dao is so majestic, what will the second style look like? He was fascinated.


    ??


    However, the meal must be eaten one bite at a time, and the road must be taken one step at a time. If you don''t take a small step, you can''t go a thousand miles. Lu Ye still understands this principle.


    ??


    This is the real sword technique.


    ??


    In comparison, what Lu Ye practiced before was at most some special skills, including his own flash and continuous slash, which were just some skills against the enemy. In the face of such knife skills, Just like the brilliance of the firefly compared to the bright moon, it is not worth mentioning.


    ??


    But then again, how long has Lu Ye been practicing since the cultivation base of the person who left the secret legend of the tyrannical sword is unknown? If he is given enough time, he may not be able to grow to the level of others, or even surpass it.


    ??


    So he wouldn''t try to belittle himself.


    ??


    It is right to fear the strong, and the right way is to work hard.


    ??


    And looking at it now, Ye Xiong''s tyrannical sword style may not even have reached the fur of a real tyrant sword, and around this, Lu Ye felt a sense of crisis at that time, and he was even injured by him.


    ??


    Lu Ye didn''t know that Ye Ying was so accomplished in this style, but he should be stronger than Ye Xiong. As for how much he was stronger, it was difficult to judge.


    ??


    Concentrate your mind, calm down and comprehend.


    ??


    In the inheritance space, every slash of the sword light is the transmission of inheritance, and it is the teaching by words and deeds that have been separated for countless years.


    ??


    Just like this, Ye Ying died, and the people of Ba Dao Villa went to the empty building. From now on, there will be no Ba Dao Villa, but the inheritance of Ba Dao Art has not been cut off.


    ??


    The exquisiteness of the tyrannical swordsmanship is not just the three types of swordsmanship. Many concepts of this swordsmanship have been perfectly contained in the swordsmanship.


    ??


    Ye Ying was able to create Ba Dao Villa with a single style of tyrannical sword, because he understood and sorted out many things that belonged to him from that style.


    ??


    What Lu Ye has to do now is to follow Ye Ying''s path, sort out, summarize, and comprehend.


    ??


    I have to say that this sword technique is very compatible with his own personality. When he confronts the enemy, he is fearless and invincible. Even a cultivator whose cultivation is higher than his will often feel a great sense of oppression.


    ??


    And the tyrannical swordsmanship needs such aggression, so that the essence of this swordsmanship can be displayed.


    ??


    After sitting for a long time, Lu Ye suddenly stood up, walked out of the door, came to the open space of the small island in the lake, pulled out the Panshan sword around his waist, and danced gently.


    ??


    His movements are not fast, it can be said that he is very slow, and he doesn''t have any special power when he strikes the knife. He behaves like a beginner, and he has nothing to praise.


    ??


    But the amazing thing is that his aura gradually became sharp, almost like a long knife about to be unsheathed, and the aura of the man and the knife gradually became one.


    ??


    Human and sword are inseparable, this is what Lu Ye achieved when he was promoted to the Yunhe realm.


    ??


    Strictly speaking, a cultivator''s spiritual tool is an extension of his own body, especially for military cultivators. The reason why Lu Ye didn''t change his spiritual tool when he was promoted to Yunhe Realm, but chose to upgrade the Panshan Sword, was because the Panshan Sword accompanied him through the entire Lingxi Realm.


    ??


    He was already familiar with the Panshan Sword, and correspondingly, this sword was also familiar with him. If he rashly changed it to another spiritual weapon, even if the quality was better, it would not necessarily allow Lu Ye to exert his full strength, unless he was willing to spend a lot of time to warm it up. keep.


    The process of cultivating a spiritual tool is not only to make the spiritual tool exert greater power, but also to make the connection between itself and the spiritual tool closer and more like an arm.


    ??


    Since the fifth level of Lingxi, the Panshan Knife has been following Lu Ye. For Lu Ye, this is a part of his body.


    ??


    But it''s just a magic weapon after all.


    ??


    But at this moment, the breaths of man and knife are gradually synchronized, and if you don''t look at it with the naked eye, you can''t tell the difference between the two at all.


    ??


    While dancing, Lu Ye suddenly lowered his waist, turned around, and stabbed straight.


    ??


    On the dark knife body, a little cold light bloomed, the sound of cracking brocade could be heard from the void, and a bright knife mark disappeared in a flash.


    ??


    Lu Ye''s face flashed pale, but he quickly recovered. He stood there thinking about the gains and losses of his knife, and then shook his head slowly after a while.


    ??


    The first style of domineering, Fan Xing, strictly speaking, is a straight stab.


    ??


    Every starlight that wraps around the sky and overturns down is a flickering knife light, so this knife seems to be just one knife, but in fact there are countless knives. If you want to fully display such a knife, you need the cultivator to have absolute knowledge of his own long knife. In this way, a star-like sword light can be pierced in an instant.


    ??


    The knife that Lu Ye stabs now is not inferior to Ye Xiong''s outbreak in terms of pure power, but in terms of the tyrannical sword technique itself, it is not inferior to him.


    ??


    After all, no matter what, Ye Xiong has been practicing in the tyrannical sword technique for a long time, while Lu Ye has only been practicing for a long time.


    ??


    Not enough, far from enough! Lu Ye closed his eyes again and continued to swing the long knife.


    ??


    Although the consumption of the knife just now was not small, it was still within an acceptable range. He would not be slaughtered by others like Ye Xiong did.


    ??


    Of course, this is also related to Lu Ye''s failure to show Fanxing.


    ??


    With that kind of swordsmanship, not to mention that one has achieved great success in cultivation, even if it is only a small success, Lu Ye feels that he can still be invincible in the Yunhe realm.


    ??


    Supplemented by his current background, even the ninth-layer can be stabbed to death.


    ??


    He didn''t forget his situation in the Yunhe battlefield, that was the existence that everyone shouted and beat the rat.


    ??


    After all, a secret realm is a secret realm. There is always a time to leave. If you can cultivate the tyrannical sword technique to Xiaocheng here, when you return to the Yunhe battlefield, you will definitely be able to give the Wanmoling monk a surprise.


    ??


    Then Xia Liang and Tan Sheng are haunted, and they are everywhere, and Lu Ye has killed these two **** long ago.


    ??


    There are so many things to comprehend...


    ??


    The huge gift of the Hundred Array Pagoda needs to be comprehended, and the tyrannical sword technique needs to be comprehended, but this does not delay Lu Ye''s own cultivation.


    ??


    Wherever he was excited, he practiced knife and danced in the open space in the center of the island.


    ??


    In order to learn the subtlety of the Tyrant Saber more quickly, Lu Ye even used the Soul Cleansing Water.


    ??


    The tyrannical sword light endured in that inheritance space is also a huge drain on the soul.


    ??


    When Ye Ying and Ye Xiong practiced the tyrannical sword technique before, they could only realize it once every half a month or even a month. Otherwise, if the power of the soul is consumed too much in a short period of time, there will inevitably be sequelae, or it may be damage to the soul.


    ??


    Lu Ye didn''t have any concerns about this. He had a lot of soul water in his hands. Although he used some of it in the Hundred Array Pagoda, there was still a lot left.


    ??


    When the soul is tired, he nourishes it with soul water.


    ??


    On average, I can feel it four or five times a day, which is almost equal to the achievements of the Ye Ying brothers in a few months.


    ??


    In this case, Lu Ye can be said to have made great strides in his accomplishments in the tyrannical swordsmanship.


    ??


    It''s true that his cultivation has not increased much, but in terms of swordsmanship, Lu Ye is growing at an unimaginable speed Some of the swordsmanship practice experience brought out from the bookstore, Lu Ye also observed, compared to Ba Ba In terms of swordsmanship, these swordsmanship practices are naturally not on the table, but it is undeniable that these things that are not on the table in comparison are good things for Lu Ye, and they are in line with his current attainments.


    ??


    During the half-month stay in Ba Dao Villa, he was like a bottomless abyss, swallowing everything that could be absorbed into his body, and his own sword skills had made great progress.


    ??


    If he had himself standing in front of him half a month ago, if he had to fight the swordsmanship alone, Lu Ye would even have the confidence to resolve the battle within ten swords.


    ??


    He was cultivating crazily here, and Ye Liuli gradually got out of the haze.


    ??


    Mainly, Yiyi and Amber accompany each day.


    ??


    Although Yiyi also knows that this is a secret realm, everything she has experienced here is most likely something that happened in this world before, but it was reproduced by an inexplicable means. Ye Liuli may not still exist, but Yiyi still I couldn''t help feeling pity for this little girl who was the same age and body shape as me.


    ??


    Maybe it has something to do with her.


    ??


    The starting point of Yiyi''s memory was only when Amber was transformed into a lingering spirit. Before that, she had no idea who she was and where she came from.


    ??


    With Amber and Lu Ye, they are her only relatives.


    ??


    Isn''t that the case with Ye Liuli today?


    ??

 Chapter 695： old problem

    "Lu Ye!"


    Exclamations suddenly came from the wooden house.


    Lu Ye, who was immersed in the practice of swordsmanship in the center of Kojima, instantly returned to his senses and turned his head to look in the direction of the source of the sound.


    He had never heard such a flustered voice from Yiyi, which made his heart beat slow.


    With a flash, he appeared directly in the wooden house, and when he looked around, he saw that Yiyi was supporting Ye Liuli in a panic, while the latter seemed to have fallen into a coma at this moment, his face was as pale as paper, and even his body could not stop. The convulsions trembled, as if hysterical.


    The half-month time spent together made the relationship between Yiyi and Ye Liuli rapidly warm up. On weekdays, Lu Ye was busy comprehending swordsmanship and the gift of the Hundred Arrays Tower. When he had no time to accompany them, they played together ,Kill time.


    From the bottom of her heart, Yiyi has already regarded Ye Liuli as one of her few friends, and sometimes it is even whimsical. It would be great if she could be brought out of this secret realm.


    But she knew it was impossible.


    Just now, the two of them were still talking and laughing together, but in the blink of an eye, Ye Liuli suddenly became like this, which really frightened her.


    She had never encountered such a thing before.


    Lu Ye stepped forward and took Ye Liuli, who was convulsing, from Yiyi''s hand. The moment he took it, he frowned.


    He originally thought that Ye Liuli had some kind of hysteria, but now it doesn''t seem like it, because Ye Liuli''s body is suddenly hot and cold.


    You must know that although this little girl''s cultivation base is not too high, she is in the Cloud River Realm after all.


    He suddenly remembered something.


    Ye Liuli has had similar problems with her urine since she was a child. From time to time, it will happen again and again, and the interval is not certain.


    All of this information came out of his mind inexplicably when he entered this secret realm, and it should be the means of heaven.


    He quickly laid Ye Liuli flat on the bed, let Yiyi hold her hands and feet, pinched Ye Liuli''s mouth with one hand to prevent her from biting his tongue, and took off the storage bag from Ye Liuli''s waist with the other.


    If I remember correctly, Ye Liuli should have medicine in her storage bag!


    There are restrictions on the storage bag, but to Lu Ye today, the prohibition lock is nothing but a meaningless thing. Just a thought, the prohibition lock was opened, and he quickly rummaged through it and found a wooden box.


    Opened the box, took out a pill about the size of a cherry, and stuffed it into Ye Liuli''s mouth, urging her spiritual power to help her swallow it.


    The effect of the drug was resolved, and Ye Liuli''s symptoms gradually improved, but there was still no trace of blood on her pale face, and her whole body was frighteningly cold, like a piece of stubborn ice that would not melt for ten thousand years.


    "What happened to her?" Yiyi asked worriedly.


    "It''s an old problem that I have had since I was a child." Lu Ye replied, his eyes fixed on Ye Liuli for a moment.


    Although her symptoms improved, her aura was obviously not quite right. Lu Ye put his hand on her wrist, wandering around with spiritual power, carefully investigating.


    Although he is not a medical practitioner, and he has never practiced anything in the medical field, a simple investigation is still fine.


    This investigation really made him feel something unusual.


    He raised his hand and turned Ye Liuli over, making her back to him, and immediately pointed like swords, urging him with spiritual power, and opened a hole in the clothes behind her.


    The clothes were torn open, and the girl''s snow-white back came into view.


    However, Lu Ye''s brows were tightly locked.


    Just because there was a hideous imprint in the snow-white, at first glance, it looked like a brown centipede.


    This is a birthmark.


    Ye Liuli has had such a birthmark on her back since she was born, but only Ye Ying and his wife knew about it. Anyway, a woman with such a birthmark on her body will affect her beauty after all, even if it is like this on her back. s position.


    If it''s just a simple birthmark, that''s fine. The key is that what looks like a birthmark is wriggling violently at the moment, as if something is about to break out of it.


    "Ah!" Yiyi covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    Lu Yeyi pointed at the wriggling birthmark, spiritual power and thoughts surged together.


    His brows furrowed even more.


    When he saw that scene just now, he thought that some foreign object had entered Ye Liuli''s body, but after a closer inspection, he found that there was nothing abnormal in her body at all, and the peristalsis of the birthmark was not caused by external force, but rather like the birthmark was alive.


    Weirdness is everywhere.


    But what is certain right now is that Ye Liuli''s abnormality should be caused by the change in this birthmark, and it is even said that the root cause of her problems since she was a child also comes from this.


    After checking carefully for a while, he couldn''t find anything abnormal, and Lu Ye stopped.


    It would be great if Hua Ci was here. Based on her attainments in medical practice, she might be able to perceive something.


    The wriggling of the birthmark gradually subsided, and the icy aura on Ye Liuli''s body slowly dissipated at the same time, and a trace of blood gradually appeared on her face.


    When the crisis passed, the pill should have played a role.


    "Give her a change of clothes." Lu Ye said and walked out the door.


    Instead of continuing to practice the sword, he stood not far away and meditated.


    Ye Liuli''s abnormality reminded him of some messy information. For example, this is an old problem that Ye Liuli has had since childhood. For example, there is medicine in Ye Liuli''s storage bag.


    These are the information he got when he entered the secret realm here, but he didn''t think of it for a while, but Ye Liuli''s attack became an opportunity to remind him of these.


    Naturally, the pills in Ye Liuli''s storage bag could not be obtained out of thin air, and their source was the Medicine Valley, the hand of the little medical fairy.


    There is also a faction of medical practitioners in the Longteng world, and the medical fairy is the most famous and powerful medical cultivator in the entire Longteng world.


    When Ye Liuli was young, Ye Ying once took her to the Medical Valley for treatment, and the pills were what she brought back from the Medical Valley.


    However, there are not many, because this thing is not easy to preserve, so Ye Ying has to go to the Medical Valley every few years to get the medicine again.


    The last time he left Ba Dao Villa, it was to get medicine for Ye Liuli, but Ye Xiong leaked his whereabouts, and finally besieged and killed for Shenyimen.


    And the medicine on Ye Liuli''s body was the last one left.


    In the dark, Lu Ye spied some guidance, and there were various signs that he needed to take Ye Liuli to the Medical Valley.


    Otherwise, Ye Liuli will have no medicine for the next attack.


    After half a month of practice, he has gained a lot, but this kind of practice is not a closed door after all, so there are many monks who will go out and travel in silence.


    Staying in this Ba Dao Villa, with the many formations he has laid before, even if the Divine Will Sect is really attacking, it may not be able to do anything to him, but since coming to such a secret realm, it is impossible to stay here forever. .


    "Sixth brother..." Ye Liuli''s weak voice came from inside the room, and it seemed that she was awake.


    Lu Ye turned around and walked in, and saw that she was lying on the bed weakly, her clothes already changed by Yiyi.


    Lu Ye sat beside her, Ye Liuli raised her hand and grabbed his clothes, looking helpless and vulnerable.


    "Is there anything uncomfortable?" Lu Ye asked, raising his hand to test the temperature on her forehead, it was still cold, but it was within the normal range, not as exaggerated as before.


    Ye Liuli shook her head gently and said softly, "Sixth brother, don''t worry, I''ll be fine soon."


    Ye Liu has not been in Ba Dao Villa for many years, and has never encountered such a thing with his own eyes, but Ye Liuli''s family knows her family affairs.


    "Go to sleep, you''ll be fine when you wake up."


    Ye Liuli was very kind and closed her eyes gently, but her little hand still grabbed Lu Ye''s shirt, as if what she was holding was not only the only relative in the world, but also the last hope.


    After a while, Ye Liuli''s breathing gradually calmed down. Lu Ye picked up her hand, put it back into the quilt, and gave Yiyi a wink.


    Yiyi understood and followed him out the door.


    Lu Ye took out a large array of jade and handed it to her, and ordered: "When you can leave, I will inform you, and you will take her to find me."


    Yiyi instantly understood Lu Ye''s plan, but she didn''t worry too much. Lu Ye had survived many big scenes like the Yunhe Battlefield.


    But he still couldn''t help but exhorted, "Be careful."


    Lu Ye raised his hand and patted her head, rubbed it lightly, and then turned to go out.


    Since he decided to leave here, the first thing to solve is naturally the cultivator from the God''s Will Sect outside. Otherwise, if Ye Liuli in such a state is chased and killed, it is not easy to escape.


    Since the last time an elder of Shenyi Sect fell into Ba Dao Villa, no one dared to break in at will, but this does not mean that they have left.


    Such a change suddenly occurred in Ba Dao Villa, and even the deputy sect master Pang Wanhai was killed, how could Shenyi Sect just let it go.


    Those monks from the God''s Will Sect did not dare to break in. UU reading www.uukanshu. com is just monitoring the movement here from the periphery.


    Because no one can hide and not show up all the time, as long as Lu Ye dares to show up, they can attack him in groups.


    Outside the villa, in a pavilion, the third elder of the Shenyi Sect, Pei Yuanhua, put his hands on his back and stared at the silent Ba Dao Villa.


    There are two Yunhe ninth-layers in the Shenyi Sect, one is the sect master Xiong Tieshan, the other is the deputy sect master Pang Wanhai, and the elders below are all at the eighth-layer cultivation base, about a dozen people.


    This kind of background is not bad for the entire Longteng Realm, but there is still a big gap compared to the real top forces.


    The difference lies in the number of monks at the eighth and ninth levels of Yunhe. Among those top forces, which one does not have at least dozens or hundreds of people?


    Such as Shenyimen are not bad, but they are only kings and hegemons in Fengzhou.


    As the third elder, to personally handle the matter of Ba Dao Mountain Villa shows the importance of Shenyimen.


    Don''t take it seriously. A deputy sect master died. Last time, the ninth elders also fell into it. There is no news, and there is a high probability that they will not survive. In the entire Divine Will Sect, there are only three other people who are stronger than him.


    The sect master and the first elder were injured by Ye Ying when he was besieging him last time. Now they are both recovering from their injuries. The second elder needs to sit at the gate of Shenyi, so he, the third child, has to stand up.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 696： You must be dead anyway

    Pei Yuanhua is a rare age, but he has a successful cultivation base, so he looks only forty or fifty years old, and his face is ruddy.


    Logically speaking, Ye Ying died, and the Ye family''s boys were almost wiped out. The Ba Dao Villa should have been wiped out.


    But now, in his eyes, the silent villa was like a sleeping beast that could burst into flames at any time, showing its fangs.


    The strength of the ninth elder is almost the same as his, but just once he visited the Ba Dao Villa, the bull went into the sea and disappeared, which made him not afraid.


    I don''t understand how things got like this.


    No one knew how Pang Wanhai died. Although many people escaped from Ba Dao Villa that day, no one witnessed the battle with their own eyes.


    It''s just that from the information I have at the moment, there should be an expert behind Ye Liu, and that expert has extremely high attainments in the formation path.


    At the very least, it is much taller than the nine elders.


    Because the ninth elder is also a formation cultivator, he took the initiative to invite Ying to go to Ba Dao Villa to inquire about the truth a few days ago, but it just disappeared.


    "I don''t believe you can hide in it all the time!" Pei Yuanhua gritted his teeth while looking in the direction of Ba Dao Villa.


    Although powerful formation repairs make people fearful, the strength of formation repairs themselves is generally not very good, as long as they are not given room to play, it is not a concern.


    Shenyimen suffered heavy casualties this time, and as a result, the tyrannical swordsmanship had not succeeded, and Xiongtieshan was furious.


    But before that, he had given a death order to Pei Yuanhua, and he must kill the two boys of the Ye family. He had been practicing in the Dragon Realm for many years.


    The two boys of the Ye family lived for a day, and he could not live in peace for a day.


    Suddenly, screams and fluctuations of spiritual power came from a certain direction. Pei Yuanhua immediately turned his head and looked in that direction. He saw Ling Lie sword light flashing a few miles away. Several Shenyimen cultivators were killed in a river of blood.


    In the light of the sword, there is the figure of a young man moving.


    "How courageous!" Pei Yuanhua was furious, flung his sleeves like an eagle hitting the sky, and jumped up in that direction.


    He was worried about how to get that kid from the Ye family out, but he didn''t expect that the other party would actually show up on his own initiative and dare to attack and kill his disciples of the Divine Will Sect.


    Before that, no one had discovered how he came out of Ba Dao Villa.


    A few miles away, Lu Ye stood with a knife, surrounded by several corpses.


    The Shenyimen side only thought that there was some hidden expert behind him, where did he think that the Ba Dao Villa formation was his own means.


    He is not only proficient in formation, but also proficient in stealth and stealth.


    Today''s Ye Liu is no longer the original Ye Liu in the Longteng Realm. That is the Leaf of Extermination, the Three Disasters of Lingxi, who broke into the illustrious Ye Liu in the Yunhe Battlefield of Lingxi Battlefield.


    The monks of the Divine Will Sect are not very high in their own cultivation, and they are quietly lurking nearby. How can there be any way to survive?


    In fact, if Lu Ye wanted to, he could even kill Pei Yuanhua.


    But his goal is not simply to kill the enemy, but to divert the people on the side of Shenyimen, and only then will he take the initiative to reveal his whereabouts.


    When I looked up, I saw a figure from a few miles away hurriedly slaughtering here, and the breath on his body was astonishingly at the level of the eighth-layer Yunhe. elders and the like.


    In the distance, he saw that Lu Ye was still stepping on a disciple of the Divine Will Sect.


    Pei Yuanhua shouted angrily, "Junior is so crazy!"


    As if in response to his words, Lu Ye''s feet pressed hard, and the Shenyi Sect disciple''s chest sank directly, and a mouthful of blood mixed with internal organs was spit out, and his vitality dissipated.


    "Looking for death!" Pei Yuanhua was even more angry.


    He naturally didn''t care about the life and death of a disciple. What made him angry was Lu Ye''s attitude. This kid was clearly provoking himself.


    In the blink of an eye, they were only half a mile away from each other, and Lu Ye flew up without hesitation, escaping into the distance.


    In an instant, near Ba Dao Villa, a stream of light rose into the sky, piercing the sky like a meteor shower, and chasing after Lu Ye.


    On the small island in the center of Knife Lake, listening to the movement from outside, Yiyi knew that Lu Ye had already started, but she did not act rashly, but left Amber to stay in place to take care of Ye Liuli, and sneaked out quietly to check on the outside of the villa. Explored.


    It really made her find a few remaining disciples of the Shenyi Sect, but these people were not high in cultivation. After Yiyi suddenly attacked, there was no room to fight back, and they all died.


    After a stick of incense, the vigorous figure of the snow-white tiger sprang out of Ba Dao Villa, and on the back of the tiger sat the figures of two young girls.


    All the way north.


    A hundred miles east of Ba Dao Villa, there is a small valley.


    With Lu Ye''s intentional or unintentional actions, and with the painstaking efforts of the monks in the Shenyi Sect, he was finally "blocked" here, with no way out.


    "Boy, I''ll see if you''re going to die now!" Pei Yuanhua shouted angrily.


    Lu Ye slowly drew the knife, and the sound of the long knife being unsheathed was long and hoarse, making people hear it, as if an ant was crawling through his heart, and it was extremely uncomfortable.


    He lowered his eyes and said lightly, "I don''t know if I''m going to die, but..."


    The figure suddenly turned into a figure, and it was slaughtered in front of Pei Yuanhua in an instant. The speed was so fast that Pei Yuanhua''s face changed greatly.


    This kid is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    Such a ridiculous thought suddenly popped up in his mind, his body had already responded instinctively, and suddenly there was a spirit tool in the shape of a ruler in his hand, and the spiritual force was poured into it, splitting several ruler shadows, and hitting Lu Yedang in the head .


    However, in the next instant, he fell into an ice cellar.


    It was obviously broad day, but in his perception, night seemed to come suddenly, and then a little bit of starlight bloomed in his field of vision.


    The indescribable sense of aggression and oppression, like a big mountain, made his figure suddenly stiff.


    Domineering!


    Pei Yuanhua was horrified, because the power of this knife was beyond his imagination.


    He also participated in the previous battle to besiege Ye Ying. Ye Ying used this sword before he died. Under that sword, both the portal Xiong Tieshan and the Great Elder were injured at the same time. The reason why he was intact , mainly because Ye Ying''s knife did not target him.


    But having personally felt the power of that knife, he naturally had a deep memory of that knife.


    Compared with Ye Ying''s knife, the knife Ye Liu displayed at the moment is not as good as it is, and it doesn''t seem to be much worse.


    This kid is young, how could he have cultivated the tyrannical sword technique to such a level? I have never heard that this kid has such profound attainments in the tyrannical swordsmanship!


    He didn''t know that Ye Ying could only enter the inheritance space once every half a month to January, but Lu Ye had been entering four or five times a day recently.


    What he got in half a month was almost the same as what Ye Ying got in seven or eight years.


    In the practice of Tyrant Saber, Lu Ye is already a beginner, and he can barely exert a trace of the power of Tyrant Saber''s first style.


    Probably not as good as Ye Ying, but much stronger than what Ye Xiong displayed that day.


    What came out with this knife was his spirit.


    Originally, to deal with an eighth-layer, Lu Ye did not need to use the tyrannical sword technique. The power of this sword technique is terrifying, but it consumes a lot of himself.


    But Lu Ye still used it, mainly because he wanted to test the results of his recent practice.


    There must always be someone to try out, in order to know your gains and losses, otherwise, just practicing by yourself, there are many deficiencies that are difficult to detect.


    In Pei Yuanhua''s field of vision, under the darkness of the night, the starlight wrapped around the sky and overturned, but in the field of vision of many disciples of the Divine Will, the sky and the earth were eclipsed, and only this dazzling knife light remained.


    The shadow of the ruler collapsed, and Lu Ye''s figure passed Pei Yuanhua''s shoulders, and the second half of the sentence came out leisurely.


    "You must be dead anyway!"


    Behind him, Pei Yuanhua stood on the spot, as if he had been hit by a lightning talisman, stiff and motionless, his face was twitching, and his eyes quickly filled with horror.


    How could the sixth of the Ye family be so strong?


    The Tyrant Sabre Technique is great, but it is necessary to have a corresponding cultivation level in order to exert its power. Ye Liu is only at the sixth level, and even if he can perform the Tyrant Saber Technique, it is impossible to kill himself.


    but in fact����


    There was a hint of comprehension in his heart, this kid is really pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, and the Shenyimen side has always underestimated him.


    A little bit of crimson oozing out, and quickly dyed Pei Yuanhua''s clothes red.


    From the outside, Pei Yuanhua doesn''t seem to be injured, but in fact his heart has been pierced.


    The first style of the tyrannical sword is a straight stab.


    poof...


    With Lu Ye''s long breathing sound, the corpse fell heavily to the ground.


    A group of Divine Will Sect disciples were terrified and scattered.


    Under the leadership of the third elder, they managed to block Ye Liu here. They thought it was a random siege battle, but before they started to exert their strength, their third elder fell first.


    None of the people present could see exactly what happened.


    "Third Elder?" Someone shouted in a trembling voice imagining that the Third Elder could suddenly stand up and continue to lead them, but there was no response.


    "Ah!" exclaimed.


    The strongest third elder on his side was killed by Ye Liuyi with a knife. Where are these people''s opponents?


    There are also those who are bold and careful. Seeing that many of the companions around are terrified, they immediately shouted: "Let''s shoot together, after all, there is only one person!"


    In this situation, one must not scatter and flee, otherwise, it will give the enemy a chance to defeat them one by one, and join forces to surround and kill, there is still a chance of survival.


    With one word, the dreamer was awakened, and the other disciples of the Divine Will Sect who were in a state of turmoil suddenly returned to their senses.


    Yes, although Ye Liu is powerful, he is only one person after all. There are more than 30 disciples of Shenyi Sect present. If they make a move together, how can they miss it?


    And I heard that the tyrannical sword technique consumes a lot of himself, Ye Liufang just broke out, maybe he has run out of oil and the lamp has dried up...


    However, this illusion was quickly shattered, because Lu Ye moved when the man''s voice fell.


    Ye Xiong ran out of fuel after writing about the tyrannical swordsmanship. That was because his practice in the tyrannical swordsmanship was not at home. For Lu Ye, the tyrannical swordsmanship consumed a lot of money, but it was still within the acceptable range.


    Right now, he has the strength to fight.


    (https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 697： road

    Lu Ye''s own fighting style originally gave people a feeling of being aggressive. In fact, this has nothing to do with his temperament, but mainly from experience.


    His temperament is actually a relatively peaceful kind, not a domineering one.


    But before he practiced, he was a mining slave in the Evil Moon Valley. It was a place where people could eat people. In such an environment, if it was not cruel enough, he would definitely not be able to survive. more tragic.


    Later, due to fate, he would be included in the gate wall by the headmaster Tang Yifeng and worshipped in the Jade Blood Sect, but before he saw the mountain gate, he was sent to the Lingxi battlefield. Only by breaking through it with strength, there is no room for retreat.


    So when it comes to fighting, he always adheres to a philosophy or a habit. He is unparalleled and oppressive. No matter whether he can win or not, he can''t lose in terms of momentum.


    And his fighting style undoubtedly coincides with the essence of the tyrannical sword technique.


    This is also the reason why he is so accomplished in the tyrant sword technique in only half a month. Not only is he able to relieve the pressure of the soul with the soul water, but more importantly, the tyrant sword technique is compatible with him.


    If it were another cultivator with a weak heart, no matter how much soul water he had, he might not be able to grow like him.


    If the compatibility is inconsistent, it is meaningless to exhaust the scriptures.


    In the secret biography of the tyrannical swordsmanship, although only the three types of tyrannical swords were inherited, and Lu Ye only practiced the first type, but the tyrants swordsmanship included not only these three types of tyrannical swords.


    This itself is a complete system of swordsmanship.


    In the process of cultivating the first-style tyrannical sword, Lu Ye undoubtedly had a very deep understanding and perception of this sword technique.


    At this moment, the feeling of oppression is much stronger than before. In the eyes of many disciples of the Divine Will, where is Lu Ye still a person at this moment? This is clearly a tiger going down the mountain, a dragon going out to sea, wanting to choose someone to devour.


    No monk can stop him from dying.


    As the light of the sword flickered, a scream came out, and the corpses fell one by one, and the ground was red with blood.


    More than 30 Divine Will Sect cultivation bases, in less than 20 breaths, knocked down more than a dozen people.


    Lu Ye was unscathed!


    In the Dragon Realm, those 8th and 9th-layers whose cultivation bases are not making progress do have a lot of time to polish their fighting skills, so their strength is generally stronger than that of the 8th and 9th-layers in Kyushu.


    But this definitely does not include the disciples of the Divine Will Sect.


    The highest cultivation level of these people is no more than the seventh-layer, and there are only three of them.


    With Lu Ye''s current strength, it would be easy to kill such an opponent. It was almost a matter of chopping melons and vegetables, one child at a time.


    Walking around, feeling the Panshan sword in his hand, and realizing the power of each sword, Lu Ye''s understanding of the tyrannical sword technique became more and more profound.


    "Ah!" The disciple of God''s Will Sect couldn''t bear it anymore, so he shouted and turned around and ran away.


    They thought that even if the third elder died in battle, more than 30 of them would be enough to take down Lu Ye.


    They thought that Lu Ye had used a tyrannical sword technique.


    However, in the end, they thought...


    After more than half of the casualties, the panic in my heart finally took hold, and I followed the instinct of survival.


    However, when the footsteps moved, there was a humming sound, and several streamers attacked the stars and chased the moon, and the protective spiritual power was broken. Down, the corpse leaped forward several feet and fell to the ground.


    "Flee separately!" Someone roared.


    What if you can''t beat the enemy? Of course you can only escape.


    What if you can''t escape? Just run away faster than your companions.


    Everyone thought so, under that roar, there were only eight disciples of the Divine Will Sect still alive in the arena, and the eight people fled in eight directions, each of them activating the life-saving secret technique. For a time, all kinds of lights appeared.


    As expected, Lu Ye couldn''t pursue everyone. The imperial weapon in the weapon box buzzed, and beheaded two of them. At the same time, he threw himself at the other.


    Kill this person, quickly turn around, and pounce on the other one.


    The idea of ????scattering and escaping is very beautiful. If it is used to deal with other monks, it may not be effective, but if the speed is not fast enough, it will be meaningless after all.


    After half a cup of tea, Lu Ye chased him for thirty miles and cut the last cultivator of the Shenyimen who escaped to the sword.


    At this point, the enemy who pursued and killed him was wiped out.


    Putting the knife back into its sheath, Lu Ye''s expression was calm, and the divine light flashed in his eyes, thinking about the gains and losses of this battle.


    It has to be said that the half-month period of practicing Daoshu has brought him a great improvement. Compared with half a month ago, the increase in cultivation is not too much, but the attainments in swordsmanship have grown tremendously.


    Most importantly, he now has a system of his own.


    He had it before, but it all seemed scattered. It was reflected in the process of his confrontation with the enemy, and he was unable to summarize it.


    Now, with the tyrannical sword technique, he has an intuitive feeling about the system of his own sword technique.


    This is very beneficial.


    To put it simply, in the past, Lu Ye''s practice in swordsmanship was almost like walking blindly. It doesn''t matter where he goes, and occasionally he may hit a wall or something, even if he extorted a lot of swordsmanship practice from the Crazy Sword Gate. The experience, let him take some detours, but after all, he is still blind.


    Now it''s different. He, a blind man, has light in his eyes and a path in front of him. That is the path of swordsmanship. As long as he continues to practice along this path, he can continuously improve his attainment in swordsmanship.


    This is his path, which is different from the improvement of cultivation realm.


    The improvement of the realm of cultivation is a broad road shared by all monks. As long as they practice step by step, the monks can go farther and farther on this grand road.


    But no matter which monk he is, he should have his own path.


    It''s not easy.


    It has been two or three years since I practiced, and it is only today that I finally see the road in front of me.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help sighing.


    After taking out a few spiritual pills and swallowing them, Lu Ye started to contact Yiyi, determined the direction, and started heading north.


    A day later, at the junction of Fengzhou and Jiazhou, Ruyi City, Tai''an Restaurant.


    This is the largest and most luxurious restaurant in Ruyi City, and it is full of guests every day.


    On the third floor of the restaurant, Lu Ye, Yiyi and Ye Liuli were sitting at a table, eating some of the restaurant''s signature dishes.


    Lu Ye seldom enters a place like a restaurant. Throughout his life since he stepped into cultivation, he is either in cultivation or being hunted down. How can he be so leisurely and elegant.


    The reason why she came here was Ye Liuli''s suggestion.


    Because she remembered that when she was a child, she went north with Ye Ying, passed Ruyi City, and had a meal in this restaurant, but she was still young at that time, so she couldn''t remember many things.


    Now that Ye Ying is gone, the eldest brother is like a father, led by Lu Ye, walks the road he walked when he was a child, and also eats the food he ate when he was a child.


    Lu Ye naturally doesn''t care, so let her be.


    There are many monks in the restaurant, and more mortals.


    This is the atmosphere of the entire Dragon Soaring Realm. The boundaries between monks and mortals are very blurred, which makes Lu Ye feel novel.


    Since entering the Lingxi battlefield, he has never seen a mortal person again, and the ones he has come into contact with are all monks whose cultivation is not much different from his own.


    He didn''t even know what the atmosphere in Kyushu was like.


    There were many guests eating haise, and the storyteller was telling some novel stories in cadence, and some people talked loudly.


    Restaurants, tea shops, and Goulan have always been places where dragons and snakes are mixed.


    "Have you ever heard that three days ago, the senior Li Sa of Emperor Tianzong died." Someone''s voice suddenly sounded, and with the sound, the noisy restaurant suddenly quieted for a moment, and many people showed surprise looks, obviously Didn''t hear the news.


    The transmission of information in the Dragon Realm is not as convenient as in Kyushu. If it is in Kyushu, such a major event can be spread to any corner where there are monks, not to mention half a day.


    Emperor Tianzong, that is an extremely ancient sect.


    The current situation in the Dragon Realm is rather strange. The upper limit of the cultivation base of the cultivators is very low. No matter how they practice, they cannot break through the shackles of the Yunhe Realm. Therefore, almost all sects, large and small, have the ninth-layer realm.


    If the cultivation base is less than the ninth level, he is too embarrassed to start a sect.


    The difference is that the number is different.


    The greater the number of ninth-level monks, the stronger the strength of the sect.


    Looking at the whole world, Emperor Tianzong is undoubtedly one of the well-deserved overlords, and the other two recognized overlords are King Kong Temple and Haoran Academy.


    The three hegemons are divided into three sides in the Longteng Realm, and the Xiongzheng is one realm.


    There are many sects in this world, after all, there are still some sects whose strength is similar to these three, but the recognized overlords are only these three.


    This is not just the reason why they are strong enough, but the main reason is inheritance.


    These three, UUkanshu are all major sects that have existed since a thousand years ago. As early as a thousand years ago, they were already the overlords of the Dragon Realm.


    Looking at the Kyushu, the sects that have been passed down for thousands of years are nothing, and they can even be said to be everywhere.


    But the Dragon Realm is different.


    The upper limit of the cultivator is too low. When the relay is passed down from generation to generation, it is easy to have some situations where the sect is not connected. Once or twice, the foundation of the sect is damaged. If the number of times is too high, the sect will inevitably weaken and eventually collapse.


    Just like Ba Dao Villa, it has only existed for twenty years, and it is gone now.


    A new and annihilated power such as Ba Dao Villa is unknown in the Longteng Realm.


    The big sects in Kyushu will not be like this. As long as there is a major repair of the Divine Sea Realm, even if one or two generations do not have outstanding tasks, there will always be three and four generations, and there will always be a chance to stand up again.


    The Sacred Fire Sect, the Golden Cloud Tower, and the Bailian Valley were beaten down from the first-rank sect to the fourth-rank, and there is no sign of them being destroyed, because their background is strong enough.


    If the sect of the Dragon Realm suffered such a blow, I''m afraid it would have vanished.


    Comparing the two realms, the existence of the sects of the Dragon Realm is undoubtedly much more fragile, so it is extremely difficult to maintain the dominant position from a thousand years ago to the present.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 698： go north

    The three hegemons have been passed down since a thousand years ago, which means that the three families of that year used to have Divine Sea Realm and True Lake Realm powerhouses.


    They also hold the mystery of breaking through the shackles of Yunhe.


    This is something that other sects in the Dragon Realm do not have.


    But even the cultivators of these three sects, after the appearance of Tianhe, the cultivation base is not as good as the next generation.


    Li Sa of the Emperor Tianzong had reached the Transformation Realm as early as two hundred years ago and reached the peak of the Yunhe Realm. He has been comprehending the secrets of the True Lake for so many years, not only for himself, but also for the Dragon Realm. The world of practice is looking for a way out of practice, but in the end it is beyond the reach.


    To this day, the longevity has been exhausted, and it has been abruptly melted. It is extremely embarrassing. When the news came out, all the major sects in the Dragon Realm were shaken.


    "Senior Li Sa is gone, and the Master Hua Hua from the Kongo Temple probably won''t live long." Someone sighed.


    In terms of age, the Master Fahua is older than Li Sa. That master is someone who has truly seen the power of the real lake realm. When he was born, there was still a real lake realm in the Dragon Realm.


    The reason why he can live longer than Li Sa is mainly because the practice method of King Kong Temple focuses on tempering the physique.


    But I think it''s coming to an end.


    The passing away of a senior like Zunzun is not only a short-term loss in the cultivation world, but also represents the passage of the Dragon Soaring World heritage.


    Emperor Tianzong has such a character, King Kong Temple has such a character, and Haoran Academy also has such a character. As a monk, he has not reached his limit, but he has reached the end of the road because of the limitations of heaven and earth. It is undoubtedly a very sad thing. .


    If the Longteng Realm continues to undergo such changes, perhaps there will be no such group of monks one day.


    "To Senior Li Sa!" Someone stood up, holding a wine glass, bowed in the direction of Emperor Tianzong from afar, and sprinkled the wine on the ground.


    "Respect to Senior Li Sa!" Everyone followed suit, and the atmosphere in the restaurant was heavy for a while.


    Not to mention anything else, just sitting there for two hundred years, just to find a future way out for the cultivation world of the Longteng Realm, this dedication is enough to make people awe-inspiring, even if he still fails in the end.


    The heavy atmosphere didn''t last long. Most of the monks were open-minded. With the sound of one person''s voice, the dull restaurant became lively again.


    "Have you heard that half a month ago, the Ba Dao Villa in Fengzhou was demolished, Ye Ying was killed, and the entire Ye family, all the young and old, were almost driven out and killed. It''s tragic."


    "Who did it?" Someone asked.


    "Then it''s not very clear, but it is said that it was the hand from the door of God''s Will."


    "These two families are known to have grievances, and it is not surprising that the Shenyimen will take action. It''s a pity that Naha swordsmanship, I heard that it is an incredible swordsmanship. Knife technique."


    The topic suddenly shifted to Ba Dao Villa. Lu Ye just listened quietly, and Ye Liuli didn''t react much.


    However, judging from the news they heard, the world only knew that the Ba Dao Villa was broken, but they didn''t know that Ye Liu and Ye Liuli were still alive, and they didn''t even know that the Shenyi Sect suffered a lot from the Ba Dao Villa. The door owner Pang Wanhai was dead, as well as two elders.


    This is not surprising. The enemies of Shenyimen are not only Ba Dao Villa. This time the loss is so heavy, they naturally won''t publicize it, and Lu Ye can''t spread this matter everywhere, so these things are temporarily hidden.


    The cultivators talked eloquently from all over the world, and the topics changed very quickly. After all, most of this kind of small talk was not their personal experience, and it was only regarded as a kind of talk.


    After talking about the Ba Dao Villa, I also talked about the natural phenomenon in Nanzhou a few days ago. A magical soldier was born, and countless monks were attracted to fight. It was said that even the Haoran Academy was disturbed by this incident. .


    In the end, no one knew who the divine soldier who was born fell into.


    Besides, there seems to be some unusual movement in the extreme north gorge in recent years. Some people have seen rolling shadows in the gorge...


    The rumors about Tianhe have not been broken since 800 years ago.


    Because the changes in the Dragon Realm started from the inexplicable appearance of Tianhe. In the past 800 years, the upper limit of monks has ranged from Shenhai to Zhenhu, and then to today''s Yunhe. The spirituality of the entire world seems to follow the appearance of Tianhe. Constantly passing by.


    However, although Tianhe has been around for 800 years, it has been lying in the sky in the extreme north without much change. This has attracted countless monks to visit and watch, and as a result, a school called Tianhe Sect was born. power.


    The rudder of the Heavenly Religion is located in Selangor, not far from the location of the Heavenly Recession. The monks in the Heavenly Religion all believe in one truth. The Heavenly Religion is a gift from heaven. The monk found the road behind the Yunhe.


    In this regard, most of the monks in the Dragon Realm sneered, but there are also many monks who have reached their own limits with the idea of ??trying one or two to understand the mysteries hidden in the sky.


    It is precisely because of this that there are dragons and snakes mixed in Tianhe Sect, but it is undeniable that there are many strong people in the sect, many of them are the elderly Yunhe Ninth-layer, and some people even think that Tianhe Sect Today''s heritage is in no way inferior to the other three overlords.


    The monks in the restaurant were still talking at length. Lu Ye had already paid for the food and drinks, and took Yiyi and Ye Liuli out of the north gate, took out the spirit boat, and continued north.


    ����


    In midair, a stream of light quickly passed by, it was a flying spirit tool in the shape of a shuttle. Above the spirit tool, a short man sat upright, his face was as pale as paper. Judging from the aura fluctuations on his body, his It is a cloud river nine-layer environment.


    It''s just that this person seems to be seriously injured, and his breath is extremely weak. During the flight, he will suddenly spray out a blood mist, and the flying spirit tool is also shaken, and it almost fell from the sky.


    "The thief! The thief!" The man spat out the blood in his mouth and cursed through gritted teeth.


    I never thought of it. I thought it was a great opportunity, but in the end, I let myself encounter such bad luck. Where is the opportunity?


    Several times, he wanted to throw away the things he got from the fire a few days ago, because what he looks like now is all created by that thing.


    But every time I took that thing out and wanted to throw it away, I couldn''t bear it.


    After all, although this thing is dangerous, he can really feel the terrifying power contained in this thing.


    It was indeed a rare treasure, so how could he be willing to let him discard it like this?


    These days, he searched for famous doctors nearby, but no one could relieve his injury.


    Now there is only one last hope left.


    Selangor Medicine Valley, a small medical fairy.


    All the way north!


    ����


    Emperor Tianzong, the atmosphere in the sect has been quiet in the past few days, and the passing of Li Sa is undoubtedly a big blow to the Emperor Tianzong. The monks are open-minded by nature, and life and death are also commonplace. The cultivator wore a linen and filial piety, and there was not even a heavy funeral. It was just that some high-level officials inside the Emperor Tianzong placed Li Sa''s body in a hidden place and buried it for safety.


    Huang Liang, the current suzerain of the Emperor Tianzong, has been busy with this matter for the past few days, and he has not finished his work until today.


    Walking out of the mausoleum where Li Sa''s body was placed, Huang Liang said softly, "I''ll set off now, and everything in the sect will take care of you."


    Deputy Sect Master Kui Yuanshan said, "Sect Master, let me go."


    Other elder-level cultivators also joined in.


    No one knows how Huang Liang would come up with the idea of ??going to Tianhe to have a look at this time.


    Huang Liang shook his head: "I''ll be relieved when I go and see for myself."


    He didn''t say much.


    When Li Sa sat down, he was accompanied by him, because in terms of identity, he was Li Sa''s direct disciple.


    At that time, Li Sa already felt that his deadline was approaching, and he prepared some last words to explain.


    But just as he was explaining his last words, he suddenly stared at the north in a daze, with a look of horror in his eyes, and then he lost his life.


    Recalling the scene that day, Huang Liang faintly felt that at the last moment of his life, his master should have seen something.


    In the north, only an existence like Tianhe can make the master care, so after finishing Li Sa''s affairs, Huang Liang decided to go to Tianhe to take a look.


    I want to know what Shizun saw before he died.


    Having said that, he has already sacrificed his spiritual weapon and soared into the sky.


    ����


    At Kongoji Temple, the sound of chanting sutras is accompanied by the crisp sound of wooden fish. As a large sect that has been passed down for thousands of years, the atmosphere in Kongoji Temple is undoubtedly solemn and solemn.


    In the forbidden area in the deepest part of King Kong Temple, a little novice was sweeping the fallen leaves on the ground. He suddenly felt something, looked up, and was startled I saw a thin figure in front of me at some point. The figure is as thin as skin and bones, the folds on the face are layer after layer, and there are dark spots all over, only one pair of eyes, bright as stars.


    I don''t know when the figure appeared, but at this moment, he was standing in front of the little novice, quietly looking towards the north, his brows furrowed, and the two long snow-white eyebrows also trembled.


    "Master... Master?" The little novice finally recognized the figure''s identity and hurriedly saluted.


    This person is the Fahua monk who has been sitting in the forbidden area of ??Jingang Temple for 300 years. The little novice has never seen him, but he dares to appear in the forbidden area at this time. Besides the master, who else is there?


    But when the little novice looked up again, where was there any figure in front of him?


    The thin old man who had just appeared in front of him had long since disappeared.


    "See... a ghost?" The little novice was startled, his face turned pale, he quickly dropped the broom in his hand, and ran out, shouting, "It''s haunted, haunted."


    After a while, a group of great monks arrived after hearing the news, all of them burly and full of qi and blood.


    After some investigation, it was confirmed that my master was gone.


    A group of monks were bewildered, and no one knew why their ancestors went out without a sound and disappeared without a trace.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 699： Familiar Tianhe

    In the deepest part of Haoran Academy, in front of a grass hut, there was a man in a green shirt holding a scroll in one hand and a fishing rod in the other, with a leisurely expression.


    There is Li Sa in Emperor Tianzong, Fahua in King Kong Temple, and Liu Tianyi in Haoran Academy.


    These three can be said to be the longest-lived people in the entire Longteng world, but unlike Li Sa and Fahua who are very old, Liu Tianyi looks only about forty years old at first glance, compared to the other two. The peers are undoubtedly much younger.


    But this is not because of his beauty, but because of the difference in the way of cultivation.


    The way of practice in Haoran Academy is to pay attention to a little arrogance, a thousand miles of joy, and a more free and easy life than those two. The mentality is young, and it is difficult to appear old when reflected in the flesh.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Liu Tianyi''s attainments on the Dao of Haoran are not low. Such attainments have nothing to do with his own cultivation realm, but attainment in his state of mind.


    The fish float floating on the water suddenly sank, and the fishing rod in his hand was dragging, but Liu Tianyi didn''t make any movement, just raised his head and looked towards the north.


    The original leisure time disappeared, replaced by dignified and puzzled.


    The breeze blew, Liu Tianyi''s figure had disappeared, and the fishing rod was also dragged into the water.


    At the edge of the sky, a stream of light swept straight to the north.


    At almost the same time, Liu Tianyi and the Lotus of King Kong Temple felt a little bit. Compared with Li Sa, who was already sitting in a state, it took three days at night.


    This is not because Li Sa''s cultivation is higher, but when people are about to die, they can see and feel things that others can''t see or feel.


    All three of them are the longest-lived powerhouses in the Dragon Realm, and they all carry a part of this realm''s luck. They may not be able to make their cultivations go further, but the changes in the Dragon Realm allow them to have some luck. Fuzzy induction.


    The seriously injured monks, Huang Liang from Huangtian Sect, Fahua from King Kong Temple, Liu Tianyi from Haoran Academy, Lu Ye and Ye Liuli, all marched towards the north, and for a while, the situation met.


    ����


    The territory of the Dragon Realm is actually not that big, it is much smaller than Kyushu.


    In one day, Lu Ye took Ye Liuli and Yiyi out of Fengzhou and into Jiazhou. In another day, they passed Ganzhou, and then they went to Selangor.


    Although Selangor is named after snow, it does not experience annual snowfall, but because it is located in the north, the temperature is generally lower.


    However, this change in temperature did not have a big impact on the monks.


    What reassured Lu Ye was that in the past few days, Ye Liuli''s old problems showed no signs of coming back. But having said that, Ye Liuli''s problem actually doesn''t happen very often. Sometimes it happens every few months, sometimes every few years, so there should be plenty of time.


    After taking a rest in the wild at night, he continued on his way at dawn, and finally reached the land of Selangor.


    The medicine valley of the little medical fairy is in Xuezhou, and the distance is not too far. According to Lu Ye''s current footsteps, it can be reached in one day at most.


    When we arrived in Selangor, the sky was already visible in the distance.


    When Lu Ye entered this world, he had some information about Tianhe in his mind, so he was somewhat interested in the sudden appearance of Tianhe eight hundred years ago.


    According to the monks in the Dragon Realm, the current difficult situation in the practice world started from the appearance of the sky. The sky is there. It seems that it has no influence on the Dragon Realm, but it seems to have a subtle power to make the whole world. The upper limit of monks in the world is constantly decreasing, and one generation is not as good as one generation.


    Lu Ye couldn''t figure out what the whole story was, but he could vaguely feel that his trip to the secret realm of Longteng Realm might not be able to avoid this strange sky.


    Looking up, he saw a huge imprint in the sky, as if the sky had been torn apart.


    It was like a pitch-black centipede crawling on the sky, and the cracks around the ravine that day were like centipede limbs.


    "Lu Ye." Yiyi said suddenly, "Do you think Tianhe is a little familiar today?"


    Lu Ye didn''t notice it, he turned his head and glanced at Ye Liuli who was sleeping in Yiyi''s arms, a thoughtful look flashed in his eyes.


    The Tianhe that straddles the horizon is indeed familiar, because its shape is exactly the same as the birthmark on Ye Liuli''s back, and even the number and position of the centipede''s limbs are exactly the same.


    It''s just that one is huge, and the other is just a birthmark.


    Is there such a coincidence in this world?


    If it was a coincidence, it would be fine. The key is that as they went northward these few days, Ye Liuli''s condition became worse and worse. As a cultivator of the Yunhe Realm, he gradually became lethargic, and he was in a deep sleep for most of the day. .


    This is obviously not normal.


    Lu Ye just glanced at the birthmark on Ye Liuli''s back, but with his eyesight and memory, it was naturally impossible to forget.


    Is it a coincidence?


    But if it wasn''t a coincidence, what does the birthmark on Ye Liuli''s back have anything to do with this Tianhe?


    Lu Ye was a little confused.


    Although he has not been in the Dragon Realm for a long time, he always feels that the entire Dragon Realm is full of secrets, and there is a faint sense of crisis that is imminent.


    This sense of crisis continued to grow stronger as he continued to move forward.


    Suddenly there was a wave of spiritual power coming from the side, and Lu Ye turned his head to look, only to see a stream of light flickering around a big ship''s spiritual weapon, and from time to time urging the imperial weapon to hit the big ship, but all of them were caught by the big ship. The monks blocked.


    The aura flowing on Liu Guang''s body was the aura of the Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm, but this person should have been seriously injured, and his aura was fluctuating.


    So even if the cultivator on the big ship''s spiritual weapon is not as good as him, this person can do nothing for a while.


    But he didn''t retreat, and while feigning the attack, he shouted: "Beasts of the Tianhe Sect, if you dare to commit such a bad thing, just wait for your door to be destroyed...cough...cough..."


    During the shouting, the man vomited blood and looked like he was about to die.


    Tianhe Religion...


    Lu Ye recalled, and had a vague impression of this force. It seemed that they were a group of paranoid monks. They aimed to understand the mysteries of the heavens.


    The entire Longteng Realm does not have a good impression of Tianhe Religion, but because there are many strong people in Tianhe Religion, and they only operate within Selangor, they basically do not leave Selangor, so it is difficult for ordinary monks to contact them. .


    I never thought that I would meet him here.


    Lu Ye is reluctant to intervene in the battle between monks. After all, he doesn''t know who is right and who is wrong. Intervening rashly will only cause trouble for himself.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly looked at the cabin of the big ship. There was a window there, which should be the bottom warehouse. Through the window, he saw many figures gathered together.


    To his astonishment, those people were all mortals who had never practiced before. They looked desperate and terrified, and many of them seemed to be injured.


    Fights between monks rarely spread to mortals. This is true whether it is in the Dragon Realm or Kyushu.


    Anyway, cultivators have come step by step from mortals. If there is no group of mortals, where would cultivators come from?


    In the Kyushu, there are a large number of mortals living in the territories of the major sects. Each sect has the responsibility to protect the mortals in its own territory, because the inheritance of the sects depends on the selection of excellent disciples from these mortals. .


    A large number of mortals in the cabin of the big ship looked like they had been kidnapped, otherwise they would not look so frightened.


    Thinking of what the ninth-level monk who coughed up blood shouted, Lu Ye vaguely understood what happened.


    What do you want to do today?


    The rabbits don''t eat the grass at the edge of the nest. Their roots are in Selangor, and now they have kidnapped so many mortals for some unknown reason. Are they not afraid of news that the three overlords and sects will join forces to encircle and suppress them?


    It''s not like this kind of thing has never happened in the Longteng Realm. There was an evil sect who ignored the lives of mortals and slaughtered them. As a result, the three overlord sects took action, and overnight, the vast evil sect was wiped out.


    But no matter what they do, it''s obviously not a good thing. The ninth-layer who coughed up blood should have bumped into this and wanted to intervene, but because of the serious injury, he was a little powerless.


    "Stay here and don''t move." Lu Ye told Yiyi to rush out of the spirit boat and swept in that direction.


    If it was just a battle between monks, he would be too lazy to intervene, but since some mortals were involved, he couldn''t just sit back and watch.


    Back then, he was also rescued from the Evil Moon Valley by the cultivators of the Haotian Alliance, and he got to where he is today step by step.


    He was extremely fast, approaching within three miles of the battlefield in the blink of an eye.


    The cultivator, who coughed up blood, was aware of it, turned his head to look here, and his eyes suddenly showed a vigilant look. He is not in a good state now, otherwise he would have broken the protection of the big ship.


    At this time, a person suddenly appeared. Who knows if the other party is from Tianhe Religion After all, this is the territory of Tianhe Religion.


    Looking at Lu Ye''s cultivation base again, Yunhe sixth-layer, but don''t be too afraid.


    While vigilant, Lu Ye was approaching. What made him feel at ease was that Lu Ye did not have any hostility, but just stopped in the direction of the big ship and stared at the big ship ahead.


    A friend not an enemy!


    This person made a judgment immediately, and immediately shouted: "Little brother, the Heavenly Sect has kidnapped a large number of mortals for some reason. It seems that they want to send them to the north. You and I joined forces to break their turtle shells and rescue them first."


    "Okay!" In response, Lu Ye pulled out the Panshan Sword from his waist, and slashed forward with a ruthless slash.


    Seeing this scene, the ninth-layer said: "This spirit ship has a protective formation, little brother, don''t waste your energy, you and I will be together..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Lu Ye had already slashed down with one slash. Under this slash, the protective light curtain covering the entire spirit ship was violently turbulent, as if stones had been thrown from the calm lake, and layers of ripples spread wildly.


    This scene shocked the man. Even if he was a ninth-layer, even if he couldn''t show his full strength, he couldn''t be as good as the sixth-layer, but he had only made a few shots, but he didn''t cause such a big movement.


    And in his opinion, the power of Lu Ye''s shot is actually not too strong, there is no reason to have such an obvious effect.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 700： Zhuang Bufan

    Unless it happens to attack the node of the big array, it can have such a multiplier effect.


    However, the nodes of any formation are constantly changing with the flow of spiritual power. Even if they are both formation practitioners, it is not easy to infer where the nodes are.


    It is even more difficult to attack at the same time as inferring the node.


    How lucky is this kid with a knife? Just cut on the node with one knife?


    Just when this person thought so, Lu Ye had already made a second cut.


    More violent movements came out, and the protective light curtain above the spirit ship rippled even more violently, and even the spirit ship shook violently.


    The few Tianhe Sect cultivators who were standing on the deck didn''t take Lu Ye into their eyes yet. Although they didn''t have any decent powerhouses, they were quite numerous, seven or eight.


    What they are afraid of is the ninth-layer cultivator who coughed up blood. Even if he looks like he is about to die, who knows if it is true? Furthermore, even if the injuries were really heavy, the camel was still bigger than the horse, so they just hid in the spirit boat and didn''t dare to act rashly when they faced the provocation of this cultivator who coughed up blood.


    Who would have thought that a sixth-layer cultivator would actually cause such a turbulence in the protective formation of the spirit ship, and all the cultivators on the deck were unstable for a while, and a male cultivator with a ferocious appearance and a long scar on his face shouted sharply: " Where did you come from, you dare to take care of my Tianhe Sect in this land of Selangor, and leave quickly, otherwise you will die without a place to be buried."


    Some people also shouted: "I have already contacted the elders of the church, wait until you die!"


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Ye didn''t care. The man who coughed up blood showed a worried expression, not because he was afraid, but because he was worried that it would be delayed for a long time. When the powerhouse of Tianhe Religion came over, which mortals could be captured? There is no way to save it.


    He was even more worried about Lu Ye Xinsheng''s jealousy, so he left.


    After all, in the land of Selangor, the Tianhe Sect is very famous, and no one dares to provoke it.


    Turning his head to look, he saw that Lu Ye had already made his third knife...


    click...


    There seemed to be a broken voice resounding in the depths of the soul, and a gap was actually cracked in the protective formation of the spirit ship.


    This scene terrified the cultivators who were shouting endlessly, and their expressions changed.


    On the contrary, it was the man who coughed up blood, who couldn''t help but slapped his palm and laughed loudly: "Okay!"


    At this point, he still couldn''t see that Lu Ye was not lucky, but really saw the nodes of the formation, and every knife was cut on the nodes.


    This person must be a very bright formation cultivator, otherwise there is no reason to have such ability.


    But he searched and compared the famous formation practitioners in his mind with the people in front of him, but there was still no seal. He couldn''t understand when such a character appeared in the Longteng Realm. Absurdly high.


    Seeing that Lu Ye''s fourth sword was about to come out, on the spiritual boat, the man with long scars gritted his teeth and shouted: "This kid is really courting death!"


    The moment the words fell, he had already slaughtered Lu Ye.


    To protect the magic circle, to guard against the outside but not the inside, he can kill it.


    Seeing that Lu Ye''s methods were so good, he couldn''t sit still any longer. He was ready to kill Lu Ye and then retreated, and his confidence came from his own cultivation at the seventh level.


    "Not good!" The cultivator who coughed up blood was thinking about Lu Ye''s identity, but he didn''t expect Tianhe Sect to respond like this, and he had to go to support him when his body flashed. However, he was seriously injured. It was about to fall apart, and it was even darker in front of him, almost falling from the sky.


    When I regained my senses, I looked at it again, and I felt incredible.


    Just because the boy with the knife was still standing alone in front of the spirit ship, not far in front of him, a head flew out in the blood, and a headless corpse fell from the sky.


    Ok? What happened?


    The man who coughed up blood thought that Lu Ye would definitely be defeated, but he never thought that his eyes were only darkened, and Lu Ye actually killed the long-scarred cultivator.


    how did you do that?


    He didn''t see the scene of Lu Ye killing the enemy, but the cultivators of Tianhe Sect could see it clearly.


    One knife, just one knife, the corpse of the most powerful long-scarred man among them was separated.


    This scene deeply shocked their hearts, because even if the Yunhe ninth-layer cultivator made a move, it would never be so straightforward.


    It''s really unfortunate.


    Being dispatched to perform such a task, it is enough to encounter the ninth-layer realm that coughs up blood. The opponent is strong from the outside and hard at the same time, so there is nothing to be afraid of, but what the **** is this knife-wielding boy?


    The light of the sword flickered, and another slash slashed.


    clack clack...


    The light curtain protecting the array instantly burst into cobweb-like gaps, followed by a clatter and shattered, and the disciples of the Tianhe Sect guarded by the array were instantly exposed to the blade.


    The man who coughed up blood had already rushed over, and Lu Ye also killed him with a knife.


    With the cooperation of the two, a few Tianhe taught the monks how to block them, and they were all killed in just a moment.


    The man coughing up blood sat on the deck with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, but looked up at Lu Ye with a look of approval: "You''re doing a good job, little brother, what do you call it?"


    Lu Ye cupped his hands: "Fengzhou, Ye Liu."


    "Little brother Ye." The man coughing up blood nodded slightly and bowed back with difficulty, "Qizhou, Zhuang Bufan."


    While reporting on his family, he looked at Lu Ye''s expression, but saw that Lu Ye''s expression was flat, as if he had never heard the name.


    He immediately concluded in his heart that this kid was afraid that he was a fledgling, otherwise it would be impossible for him not to have heard of his own name.


    Thief God Village is extraordinary, and he is also a famous figure in the entire Longteng Realm. Anyone who has a bit of knowledge must not have heard of it.


    "Brother Ye, I have one more thing to trouble you." Zhuang Bufan said softly.


    Lu Ye knew very well, "But you want to let those mortals out?" He has some respect for Zhuang Bufan. He has been seriously injured. Seeing mortals suffering, he has to jump out to stop them, which shows that he is a kind person. .


    Zhuang Bufan said, "Exactly."


    "It''s a small matter." Lu Ye said, then walked into the cabin and found the central array that controlled the spirit boat. After a while, under his urging, the spirit boat fell to the ground.


    When he was busy here, Zhuang Bufan had already walked into the bottom warehouse, released the mortals who had been kidnapped, and also inquired about some news from their mouths.


    The results of the inquiry made Zhuang Bufan feel heavy.


    "Let''s go, get out of here, away from Selangor, and live elsewhere." On the deck, Zhuang Bufan waved to the mortals who were kowtowing to him.


    There are as many as 400 people who have been released, including some young and strong people. Although they have lost their homes, as long as they support each other, they can still leave the land of Selangor.


    If possible, Zhuang Bufan would prefer to send them out of Selangor, but if he did, it would only bring them disaster.


    Watching a large group of old and young leave, Zhuang Bufan turned his head to look at Lu Ye: "Brother Ye, let''s say goodbye."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    After a while, Zhuang Bufan was stunned: "Why don''t you leave?"


    Lu Ye said: "Brother Zhuang didn''t leave too?"


    Zhuang Bufan coughed a few times: "I''m seriously injured, take a breath and go."


    Lu Ye laughed dumbly, only to think that this person was a little funny, he shook his head slightly, jumped off the deck, and began to form a formation around him.


    Zhuang Bufan stuck his head out from the deck and asked curiously, "Brother Ye, what are you doing?"


    Lu Ye didn''t lift his head: "Brother Zhuang''s injury is not serious, it''s better to rest in peace. Don''t die at the hands of the enemy, you will die first."


    Zhuang Bufan''s expression became solemn: "Since the little brother has seen it, then don''t stay for a long time. The elder of Tianhe Sect must be at the ninth level, and you are not an opponent." While speaking, he looked up not far away, over there It was Yiyi who took Ye Liuli''s position, "There are still people waiting for you over there, don''t let them be sad."


    "So... I''m setting up!"


    Zhuang Bufan was at a loss for words. Although he had previously deduced that Lu Ye''s attainment in the formation path was not low, he was only inferring that he had not witnessed Lu Ye''s means with his own eyes, nor did he know what Lu Ye''s attainment in formation was.


    But Lu Ye''s indifference at the moment gave him some confidence.


    Maybe things weren''t as bad as they thought?


    After thinking about this, Zhuang Bufan opened his mouth and said: "I have sent a message to several friends about the evil deeds committed by Tianhe Sect. They will try to contact Huangtian Sect, King Kong Temple and Haoran Academy. It will not take a few days. There will be some action. So as long as we can stop the chasing troops, those mortals will have a chance to escape. Brother Ye, give me the answer, how sure are you?"


    The reason why he didn''t personally **** those mortals out of Selangor before was because the deceased Tianhe cultivator had already sent a message to a certain Tianhe sect elder, and there would be chasing troops at any time.


    Since it is an elder, it must be a ninth-level state. When the time comes to fight together, even if those mortals hide in the cabin, I am afraid that there will be countless casualties.


    But he couldn''t leave just like that, otherwise the rescued people would be arrested soon He didn''t tell Lu Ye about these things, and planned to stay alone and stop the pursuers of Tianhe Sect. .


    Now that things have been managed, there is no reason to give up halfway.


    But he didn''t want to, he didn''t say anything, but Lu Ye was looking at the fire and saw what he was thinking.


    He is an ancient and warm-hearted young man!


    Zhuang Bufan no longer wanted to implicate Lu Ye.


    "If I say 100%, will Brother Zhuang believe it?" Lu Ye replied while setting up the formation.


    Zhuang Bufan fell back to the deck, leaned his back against the wall of the ship, took out a jug of wine, raised his head and took a sip, laughing loudly: "I believe it!"


    To deal with a ninth-level environment, Lu Ye doesn''t need to set up an array, but on the premise that he doesn''t know how many people come to the enemy, setting up an array is undoubtedly the safest way.


    At that time, even if there are dozens of people from Tianhe Sect and they fall into the great formation, Lu Ye will be able to make them come and go.


    In just over an hour, the formation was properly arranged.


    Lu Ye flew to the deck, and Yiyi had already brought Ye Liuli over under his orders.


    Zhuang Bufan looked at Lu Ye, then at Yiyi and Ye Liuli, obviously misunderstood something, and sighed, "It''s great to be young!"


    Looking up and taking another sip of wine, the age of my own has passed, but fortunately, there are talents in the country, and they have been leading the way for hundreds of years.


    It''s a pity, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see it.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 701： Is this dead?

    After half an hour, Zhuang Bufan, who had closed his eyes for a nap on the deck, suddenly opened his eyes, looked in a certain direction, and said in a low voice, "Come here."


    At the same time, Lu Ye, who was standing not far from him, also saw a stream of light flying towards him from the sky.


    There is only one streamer, but looking at his speed and the fluctuation of his aura, he is clearly a Yunhe ninth-layer, and the power on his body is obviously much more tyrannical than the average Yunhe ninth-layer.


    Zhuang Bufan looked at it with all his eyesight, and his expression became solemn: "It''s Sun Qi!" Then he seemed to say to himself: "This Sun Qi was born in the Baizhan Sect of Ganzhou. But no, more than 30 years ago, on the day of his younger sister''s marriage, he killed the groom, insulted the bride, and betrayed the sect. Twenty years ago, he cultivated to the Yunhe Ninth Layer, and slammed it back to Ganzhou. Hundred Battles Sect."


    However, it was a preconceived idea that Lu Ye was a fledgling boy who was giving him information about the enemy''s arrival.


    Strictly speaking, Tianhe Religion is actually a cult. In this force, dragons and snakes are mixed, and there are filth and filth, there are traitors who have betrayed the sect, there are wicked people who do many evils, and there are people who have offended the strong and have nowhere to go.


    However, for so many years, Tianhe Religion has only been entrenched in Selangor, there is no sign of external expansion, and the monks in the sect basically do not leave Selangor, so even the three major overlord sects are unwilling to start a war with it. end.


    This Sun Qi cultivated to the Yunhe Ninth Layer 20 years ago. After 20 years of precipitation, such a character must be extremely powerful. Even if he is not injured, he cannot be this Sun Qi''s opponent. He doesn''t know. Does Lu Ye have the confidence to surpass the opponent?


    But remembering that this little brother named Ye Liu was busy setting up the formation before, and seeing his indifferent expression at the moment, his heart was much more calm.


    Just as his thoughts were tumbling in his heart, a man with an ugly face and a thin body had already swept away thirty feet away.


    He came without an imperial weapon, but flew directly into the air.


    Came here so quickly, this person is obviously nearby.


    Arriving here, I glanced at the spirit ship moored on the ground, saw the blood on the deck, and then looked inside the cabin, there was no life breath, Sun Qi''s face suddenly sank: "It''s you, kill me. The monk of the sect?"


    Lu Ye said nothing, Zhuang Bufan shouted weakly, "I killed it!"


    Sun Qi raised his eyes and glanced at him, snorted coldly: "The dog who lost his family dares to scream." He didn''t know why Zhuang Bufan looked so seriously injured, but these people present were Zhuang Bufan''s highest cultivation base, and with such an injury, he It can be destroyed easily. As for Lu Ye and others, he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    However, when his eyes swept over Yiyi and Ye Liuli, his eyes lit up slightly, and he grinned: "Yes, there is an unexpected harvest."


    Yiyi felt uncomfortable when he laughed, so she couldn''t help leaning beside Lu Ye, and said in a low voice, "This guy is so ugly."


    Sun Qi suddenly became furious like a cat whose tail had been stepped on: "What did you say?"


    Among the cultivators, there are very few people who pay attention to their appearance, and the higher the cultivator, the more so.


    But then again, practitioners, no matter male or female, will not be too ugly, because with the improvement of cultivation, spiritual power nourishes the body, men will become more elegant, and women will have delicate skin, nourishing and lingering. .


    Yiyi and Lu Ye have met thousands of cultivators, but they are as ugly as Sun Qi, and they are the first. At first glance, this person is like a toad''s head on a bamboo pole. skyrim.


    But the matter of appearance is what Sun Qi cares about the most.


    He was extremely talented, and he was quite liked by the master in his sect back then, but because he was born ugly, even the little junior sister he admired was given to others by the master.


    So he killed the man who was going to marry the junior sister, and got the junior sister by his own methods. In the next ten years, he cultivated a great success, and then he returned to the teacher''s door. The great monks chased and killed March, forcing them to flee to Selangor and join the Tianhe Sect.


    This time, I came here with a heavy responsibility, but I didn''t want to be ruined by others. How could someone call him ugly in front of him?


    How can you bear this?


    Yiyi hid behind Lu Ye and made a face at him: "Ugly people do more to blame!"


    "I killed you!" Sun Qi roared, his whole face turned hideous, his whole body was surging with spiritual energy, and he brazenly rushed towards the spiritual boat.


    "Be careful!" Zhuang Bufan snorted, but at this moment he had no room to do anything, so he could only snort as a reminder.


    Just as Sun Qi was making a move, Lu Ye did not know when a flag appeared in his hand and waved it gently.


    The expression on Sun Qi''s face, who was slaughtering Yiyi with his teeth and claws, suddenly became stunned, and then the whole figure seemed to be suppressed by a mountain, and his body couldn''t help falling down.


    He also responded quickly, and immediately understood what had happened to him.


    "Forbidden air formation?"


    Creepy, how can there be a forbidden space in this ghost place?


    You must know that looking at the entire Dragon Soaring Realm, only digital formation masters are qualified to set up a forbidden air formation, and it takes a lot of time.


    There is a great formation of forbidden space here, doesn''t it mean that one of those people has taken action?


    And among those formation masters, which one does not have a strong backer? One of them shot, which naturally means that the backer behind them also shot.


    As his thoughts turned sharply, Sun Qi''s figure had fallen to a position only three feet from the ground, and the enormous pressure on his shoulders suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Before he could catch his breath, Lu Ye waved the array flag gently again, and in an instant, the mist surged and enveloped him.


    On the deck, Lu Ye stepped out with a leisurely expression, and walked into the mist with a few steps.


    Zhuang Bufan leaned against the wall of the ship with difficulty, and looked around, only to see the fog surging in his field of vision, and he couldn''t see what was going on inside at all. Only the faint sound of fighting and the turbulent movement of spiritual power came from the inside, making the fog surging. increasingly violent.


    After a while, with a shrill scream, everything calmed down.


    Who''s winning? Zhuang Bufan raised his heart.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw Lu Ye''s figure walking out of the fog, with a leisurely demeanor and no change in his breath. Looking at his posture, it didn''t look like he had fought with a Yunhe Ninth-layer, but went to. I caught a fish from the nearby river.


    At this moment, Sun Qi, who made him extremely fearful, was held by Lu Ye like a dead fish. His body was covered in scars and his breath was annihilated.


    died?


    The shock in Zhuang Bufan''s heart couldn''t be further added.


    Is this dead?


    He almost wondered if he had mistaken the person, maybe it wasn''t Sun Qi? but someone else?


    But apart from Sun Qi, who else in the world could be born in the ninth-layer Yunhe realm so ugly?


    Besides, no matter if he is Sun Qi or not, he is always a Yunhe Ninth-layer.


    He actually died like this!


    Zhuang Bufan was startled when he thought of the formation that Lu Ye showed before.


    Forbidden empty formations, confusing formations, there should be trap formations and some killing formations.


    With such an arrangement in just one hour, how high should this little brother named Ye Liu be in the formation path?


    As far as he knows, even for those few famous formation masters in the Dragon Realm, it is not so easy to set up a forbidden formation.


    No wonder, from the beginning to the end, this little brother was so calm, he didn''t take any future enemies in his eyes. He used to think that he was a newborn calf and was not afraid of tigers, but now he knows that he has the confidence.


    "Nice job." Zhuang Bufan praised.


    In any case, the current crisis has been resolved. Tianhe Sect has inexplicably lost a Sun Qi. I must not dare to act rashly in a short period of time. As a result, the hundreds of mortals who were rescued by them before. , there is a chance to escape.


    But Zhuang Bufan couldn''t help but feel heavy when he remembered the information he had inquired from the cultivators of Tianhe Sect.


    Because the information shows that the mortals captured by Tianhe Sect are not only this group, but there are other teams who kidnap mortals in other places, maybe the whole land of Selangor will be affected.


    When he encountered this group, he could intervene and manage it, but he couldn''t control the others if he wanted to.


    I just hope that the three major sects can react as soon as possible and take action, otherwise the land of Selangor will increase the number of murders.


    "Brother Zhuang is going to Medicine Valley, right?" Lu Yefei got on the deck, looked at Zhuang Bufan and asked.


    It''s not hard to guess. Zhuang Bufan is so injured, and since he appeared in Selangor, it is obvious that he is going to Yaogu to find Xiaoyixian to heal his injuries.


    Sure enough, Zhuang Bufan nodded and said, "I''m going to Medicine Valley, Brother Ye, could it be..."


    He glanced at Ye Liuli, who had been in a drowsiness since just now.


    "Then let''s go on the same road, I''ll take you for a ride." Lu Ye nodded Zhuang Bufan was overjoyed: "Then there is Brother Laoye."


    With his current state, it would be a bit of a hassle to rush to the Medicine Valley. It would be best if he could get help.


    In my heart, I sighed, good people have good rewards, this little brother Ye, who met by chance, is really a warm-hearted person.


    After a while, two streams of light lifted into the air, Yiyi urged her flying spirit tool to carry Ye Liuli, while Lu Ye took Zhuang Bufan and flew all the way towards Yaogu.


    Zhuang Bufan is undoubtedly more familiar with the terrain of Selangor. Having him lead the way saves a lot of time in searching.


    After all, Lu Ye only knew that Medicine Valley was in Selangor, but it was not clear where it was located in Selangor.


    When going forward, Zhuang Bufan has been closing his eyes to recuperate, warming up his injuries.


    Lu Ye didn''t say anything, just hurrying on the road.


    After half a day in a hurry, Medicine Valley arrived.


    The land of Selangor is located in the extreme north. Compared with other continents, the environment is generally bitter and cold, but here in Yaogu, the four seasons are like spring, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and the spiritual energy here is extremely strong, and there seems to be an excellent spiritual vein underground.


    This is also the reason why Xiaoyi Xian lives here. She treats the cultivators in the Dragon Realm all the year round, which requires a lot of medicinal materials. Although some cultivators who come to seek medical treatment will offer free medicinal materials, some elixir will eventually It is not available outside.


    Medicine Valley has everything here.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 702： Tianhe Religion again

    Medicine Valley is named after the valley, and it is a valley. The valley is surrounded by mountains on three sides. Looking at it from a high altitude, Lu Ye can''t help but think of Huitian Valley.


    In terms of beautiful scenery, looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, Huitian Valley is one of the best.


    But here in Medicine Valley, it seems to be more beautiful than Huitian Valley.


    The entire medicine valley is divided into pieces of medicine fields, planted with many spiritual flowers and herbs, and there are medicine boys busy in them.


    In the very center of the Medicine Valley, there are more than ten scattered grass huts, where the owner of the Medicine Valley and the medicine boys live.


    "There is something wrong with the situation." Behind Lu Ye, Zhuang Bufan suddenly spoke.


    Lu Ye also saw that something was wrong.


    At the entrance of Medicine Valley, there seemed to be many cultivators confronting each other, and it seemed that a battle had broken out. There were bloodstains left on the ground, and two corpses were lying beside them.


    This scene surprised Zhuang Bufan.


    Because all those who come to the Medicine Valley for medical treatment are all seriously injured or suffering from some incurable diseases, and Xiaoyi Xian also has an unwritten rule, that is, within the scope of the Medicine Valley, no action is allowed, and those who violate this rule , No matter who it is, she will not take care of it.


    So over the years, no one has ever dared to fight with people outside the Medicine Valley. Every monk who comes here abides by the rules of the little medical fairy, whether it is a vicious thief or an evil cultivator full of evil. Here, they can only restrain their own edge.


    A single medicine valley is not very powerful. Although the strength of the little medical fairy is not weak, she is only alone. There are few medicine boys under her family who have superb cultivation.


    But over the years, there are so many monks who have been rescued by her hands, and even among the top sects, there are many who have accepted her life-saving grace.


    It can be said that Xiaoyixian''s network of contacts spreads throughout the entire Longteng Realm.


    Therefore, even if Yaogu is not a big force, no one dares to make up their minds over the years. Even the Tianhe Sect in Selangor turns a blind eye to Yaogu. Seek medical attention.


    After all, as a cultivator, when no one is injured, sometimes they can recover by taking some healing pills.


    Offending the doctor is not good.


    Not to mention the Dragon Realm, the Kyushu side also has some special treats for medical practitioners. Even if the monks from the two camps capture each other''s medical practitioners, they will not be too embarrassed, and they can even pay a certain ransom. Redeem the captive healer.


    Therefore, the confrontation and conflict between these monks outside the Medicine Valley was extremely inconceivable to Zhuang Bufan.


    Lu Ye doesn''t know the rules of the little medical fairy, but he is not surprised by this. If there is no conflict between monks, then it is not a monk. Just as he was about to fly over, a cultivator shouted from a distance, "Tianhe Sect does business, stop here, and those who violate it will be killed without mercy!"


    It''s the Tianhe Sect again!


    Zhuang Bufan frowned. Over the years, Tianhe Sect has occupied Selangor and gathered a large number of monks, but they never left Selangor, and only aimed to understand the mysteries of Tianhe.


    But right now, the Tianhe Sect first wanted to kidnap mortals, and now they come to Yaogu to prevent people from seeking medical treatment. What is it doing?


    Faintly, Zhuang Bufan felt that the world might be about to change.


    Different from outsiders like Lu Ye, Zhuang Bufan is a native of the Dragon Realm cultivator, and as a ninth-layer, he is naturally much more sensitive to the general changes in the Dragon Realm than Lu Ye.


    There are a lot of Tianhe cultivators blocking the road, they look like thirty or forty.


    There were about a dozen cultivators confronting them, and most of them were injured.


    These monks obviously came to seek medical treatment, but they were stopped by the monks of Tianhe Cult. This is the reason for the confrontation between the two sides.


    However, it seemed that someone was dissatisfied and wanted to forcibly cross the border, but was taught to kill by Tianhe.


    Although the cultivators who sought medical treatment were filled with righteous indignation and felt that the Tianhe Sect was domineering, they all dared not speak out.


    Lu Ye pressed the escape light and took Yiyi and the others to the outside of the Medicine Valley.


    Zhuang Bufan staggered slightly, sighed to himself, his face full of sadness, Yaogu was blocked by the people of Tianhe Sect, how could this be good?


    His current injury cannot be delayed.


    It is obviously irrational to force the way. Although he dared to stop the spiritual boat of Tianhe Sect before, it was done in private after all, and it was harmless. Now in the public, if he offends Tianhe Sect, even if the little doctor can make him After being cured, he will not be able to leave Selangor.


    "I''m here to find Xiaoyixian to save my life. What''s the matter with your Tianhe Sect blocking it here?" Someone shouted loudly.


    "That is, the medicine valley is the medicine valley of the little medical fairy, not the medicine valley of your Tianhe religion."


    "This fellow daoist, can you be accommodating and let us use the advanced medicine to treat the disease, fellow daoists can rest assured that the matter of your religion will never be delayed."


    "Senior brother, what''s wrong with you, brother, don''t die..."


    A group of cultivators were clamoring, and the scene was inexorable for a while.


    The leader of the Tianhe Sect cultivator was dressed in black and had a grim look. It was the man who had seen Lu Ye come over and shouted to stop him. This man had his hands on his back and did not take the cultivators who came to seek medical attention in his eyes at all. , said indifferently: "Those who dare to trespass will be killed without mercy!"


    A young and vigorous cultivator was annoyed: "Your Tianhe Sect is too unreasonable."


    Just as he finished speaking, the elder brother next to him covered his mouth.


    The black-clothed cultivator sneered: "Reason? It''s the truth that I''m standing here. You have to tell me the truth, and you won''t beat the father before... eh?"


    He frowned suddenly, looked at Lu Ye who stepped out from behind the crowd, and grinned: "What...what do you want to do?"


    "Let!" Lu Ye looked at him flatly and kept his pace.


    Zhuang Bufan broke out in a cold sweat. Only then did he realize that Lu Ye, who was still beside him just now, had gone out at some point. This little brother was too daring.


    Before, he was able to kill Sun Qi because of the power of the formation. Now, there are so many people here at Tianhe Sect, and the black-clothed cultivator has an eighth-level cultivation base.


    Secretly anxious, he could only grit his teeth to keep up with Lu Ye''s pace, and made up his mind, if it was not good, he could only use that magic weapon!


    Even if he uses it, he will surely die, but he can''t just watch such a warm-hearted little brother die here.


    "Finally stand up again who is not afraid of death!" The smile on the black-clothed monk''s face became more and more hideous. He raised his hand and grabbed the storage bag around his waist, and a long spear was caught in his hand. Blossoming spear flowers bloomed, heading straight towards Lu Ye cover, and shouted: "Death!"


    Zheng...


    The sound of the knife rang, and when the dazzling light of the knife flashed, the black-clothed cultivator''s expression suddenly changed.


    He didn''t take Lu Ye into his eyes at first, but when Lu Ye''s imperial tool flew over, he quietly checked Lu Ye''s cultivation, he was a sixth-layer Yunhe, and naturally he wouldn''t care too much because of his cultivation.


    He originally wanted to kill this ignorant boy and shut up the noisy guys around him, but as soon as Lu Ye''s sword was out, he felt something was wrong.


    An indescribable sense of oppression hit his face, making his skin tighten, and along with the oppressive sense came a powerful and aggressive lingering aura.


    It seems that he is the one with a lower cultivation base.


    There were a few jingles, and the black-clothed cultivator gave a strange cry. The hideous smile on his face had long since disappeared, replaced by deep horror.


    At this moment, in the midst of the huge collision of power, his tiger''s mouth has been cracked, blood is flowing, the breath of the whole person is even more disordered, the spiritual power is disordered, the long spear is raised high, and the middle door is wide open.


    In the field of vision, a slash of sword light slashed, and the whole person froze in place.


    His eyes widened, with an expression of disbelief.


    In the silence of the audience, a small blood line first appeared on the neck, followed by a spurt of blood, and the head flew up.


    An exclamation sounded.


    The monks from the Tianhe Sect and the monks who came to Yaogu for medical treatment were all dumbfounded.


    The collision between the eighth-layer and the sixth-layer was indeed a battle that could determine the outcome in a very short period of time and even life and death, but the result was unexpected, the one who died was a black monk with a higher cultivation level.


    How could this kind of thing happen?


    Not to mention those cultivators who didn''t know Lu Ye, even Zhuang Bufan couldn''t believe it. He was worried that Lu Ye would suffer under the black-clothed cultivator, and he had already made plans to rescue him if the situation went wrong. Liu''s little brother actually hacked him to death with a few knives!


    Are you afraid that you are dreaming?


    Before Lu Ye set up an array to kill Sun Qi, he only let him see Lu Ye''s terrifying accomplishments on the formation path, but now he has seen Lu Ye''s own powerful strength.


    To kill an eighth-layer so easily, in other words this little brother is enough to compete with the ninth-layer.


    Looking at the ancient and modern Longteng world, there has never been such a character.


    In the end, which disciple was taught by the almighty?


    His thoughts were surging here, and Lu Ye had already fitted himself and slaughtered those disciples of the Tianhe Sect.


    Having experienced the rescue of that boat of mortals before, Lu Ye had a very bad impression of the monks of the Tianhe Sect, and he also roughly knew what kind of people these monks were, plus they were blocking the way, so Lu Ye took action Killing without hesitation.


    Killing them is never wrong.


    When Lu Ye started, Yiyi was naturally not idle, her spiritual power surged, and a series of magic tricks hit the crowd.


    "Kill them." Someone roared.


    Although they don''t want to offend the Tianhe Sect, those who can come to the Medicine Valley for medical treatment will have a very short life. If they don''t see the little medical fairy, their life is almost gone, so how can they worry about the Tianhe Sect?


    They didn''t dare to act rashly before, one is that they are scattered, and the other is that their strength is not as good as others. Some people have already died under the killing of Tianhe Sect.


    Now that Lu Ye has stood up, driven by his survival instinct, many monks followed.


    Before the cultivator of Tianhe Sect recovered from the death of the black-clothed cultivator, he encountered a wave of strong attacks head-on, and several died immediately. In addition, Lu Ye rushed into the enemy group, and wherever he passed, blood rained. Swirling, the scene was a mess in an instant.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 703： 9 Elder Wuxie

    In the center of Medicine Valley, there are more than a dozen scattered grass cottages, which are the residences of the owner of Medicine Valley and the medicine boys.


    In the middle of the grass hut, there is a black-haired shawl with an unruly temperament, a stalwart man is standing in front of a woman, his face is quite impatient: "I look at you, I call you a little doctor, I look down on you. You, even if you step on your medicine valley, what can you do?"


    The Tianhe Sect blocked Medicine Valley, and the leader was naturally not the eighth-layer who was beheaded by Lu Ye with a few knives. Such a major event was not something that an eighth-layer could afford.


    So this time, the leader of the team was the ninth elder of Tianhe Sect, Wu Xie.


    In Tianhe Sect, there are a lot of elders, and all of them are in the Yunhe Ninth Layer.


    The position ranking of these elders is not static. The higher the ranking, the stronger the cultivator.


    Dozens of elders, all of them are from the Yunhe Ninth Layer, who can feel that they are weaker than others? Therefore, within the Tianhe Religion, the order of the elders often changes.


    But the top ten places have never changed.


    From the first elder to the tenth elder, these ten people can be said to be the mainstay of the entire Tianhe Sect, and they will not be dispatched easily.


    This time, for the sake of the little medical fairy, Wu Xie, ranked ninth, came forward in person, which can be said to be very face-saving.


    He wants to invite the little medical fairy back to the helm of Tianhe Sect.


    In the past, Tianhe Sect and Yaogu Well Water did not commit river water. That was because Xiaoyixian''s connections were too wide. If he really offended Xiaoyixian, Tianhe Sect would definitely be devastated.


    But now the sect is planning a major event. Regardless of success or failure, the entire Tianhe sect will stand on the opposite side of the Longteng cultivation world. At that time, someone will inevitably come to Selangor to encircle and suppress them. Xian and the medicine boys under her command can also heal the wounded Tianhe cultivator in time.


    He said yes, but in fact, whether Xiaoyi Xian agreed or not, he would take people away.


    As expected, Xiaoyixian did not agree to his request, which made Wu Xie quite impatient.


    A soft voice sounded: "I am only a place for living people to treat diseases, and I am just a healer. Why should the nine elders show off their power in front of me?"


    "Little Doctor Immortal! Don''t take a toast or eat a fine drink. You should know who I am, Wuxie. Since the sect leader sent me to deal with this matter, you should know the consequences of rejecting me! Even if it''s just your corpse today. , I''ll take it back too!"


    "Who''s still alive and dead?" Even in the face of the suppressed anger of the Yunhe Ninth-layer, the little medical fairy is still calm, and only organizes the medicinal materials in front of him, meticulously.


    "Very good!" The corners of Wu Xie''s mouth twitched, and a sneer appeared on his face. He had already made a decision in his heart. He could not take a living little medical fairy with him, but he could also go back with a dead one. The original intention of dealing with this matter.


    Just as he was about to make his move, he suddenly felt something in his heart, turned his head to look in the direction of Taniguchi, and shouted loudly, "Bold!"


    When the words fell, the person had disappeared, and only a stream of light rushed towards the mouth of the valley.


    However, he felt the movement of Lu Ye beheading the black-clothed cultivator.


    Inside the grass hut, the little Doctor Immortal raised his head and stared at the direction where Taniguchi was. There was a glimmer of divine light in his eyes. Although there were many obstacles, he seemed to be able to see the situation there clearly.


    A slight sigh, seemingly inaudible.


    At Taniguchi, the scene was a mess, with Lu Yechong killing at the front, many monks who came to seek medical treatment Jingcong at the back, and those Tianhe cultivators who were killed at one time were retreating.


    Obviously they were more numerous, but it was impossible to stop Lu Ye Changdao''s offensive.


    Until a certain moment, Lu Ye raised his head sharply, and saw the direction of Yaogu, a stream of light swept towards this side quickly, before anyone arrived, the monstrous flames of anger had been vented: "Dare to kill my Tianhe disciple, you will die. blame!"


    "Be careful, Lu Ye!" Yiyi whispered, she already felt the strength of the person who came.


    When the words fell, Amber, who was originally crouching on her shoulder to help her take care of Ye Liuli, jumped up and jumped onto Lu Ye''s shoulder.


    Amber is like a cat with blown fur, her body is slightly lowered, her hair is standing on end, and she growls in her throat.


    Amber will only look like this when threatened.


    In Lu Ye''s field of vision, everything around him had disappeared, and only the stalwart figure was left.


    Strong, strong!


    Yunhe ninth-layer cultivator, Lu Ye has come into contact with a lot, not to mention those in the Yunhe battlefield, there are two Yunhe ninth-layer who were killed by him in this dragon world.


    One is Pang Wanhai from Shenyi Sect, and the other is Sun Qi from Tianhe Sect.


    However, from the same ninth-level realm, the feelings they gave him were completely different.


    In terms of strength alone, Sun Qi''s strength is undoubtedly stronger than Pang Wanhai, but this person is stronger than Sun Qi.


    The special environment of the Dragon Realm created a gap in the strength of the Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm who could not be improved in their realm. After the cultivation base could not be improved, they could only polish their fighting skills and accumulate their own heritage.


    The Yunhe Ninth Realm of the Dragon Realm has truly reached the limit of the realm of the Yunhe Realm.


    So even if the cultivation base is the same, the strength is completely different.


    Just like the gap between the three major cancers on the Lingxi battlefield and the average Tianjiu cultivator.


    "It''s Wu Xie, the ninth elder of the Tianhe Sect!" Zhuang Bufan''s voice sounded beside Lu Ye''s ears, "He''s a swordsman, brother Ye, be careful."


    Almost at the same time as Zhuang Bufan''s voice sounded, a cyan streamer was shot out from Wu Xie''s hand, and the sharp energy locked Lu Ye, and the sharp breath cut Lu Ye''s skin into pain.


    Jianxiu has always been known for his killing, and he is also the most lethal and most lethal among all schools. In the comparison of the strength of monks at the same level, Jianxiu can often suppress all other schools.


    Not to mention, Wu Xie''s cultivation is even higher than Lu Ye.


    There was a flying sword in the blue streamer that called, and all the sharpness and sharpness came from this flying sword.


    Even if they weren''t targeted by this flying sword, those monks who followed Lu Ye''s rush to kill couldn''t help but stop their steps, all of them felt chills, and the illusion of doomsday was coming amidst the panic.


    With a single sword, everyone''s thoughts were completely disillusioned, and all of a sudden, they all felt that life seemed meaningless.


    Zhuang Bufan bit the tip of his tongue and forcibly broke free from that negative state, full of astonishment.


    It has long been heard that the top ten elders of Tianhe Sect are all unparalleled, but today I saw that what they said was true. The ninth-ranked Wuxie''s Feijian alone has reached the realm of killing people before they kill people. , it is difficult to imagine how powerful the elders who are still in front of him should be.


    Looking at Lu Ye worriedly, he didn''t know what would happen to Lu Ye next.


    But what he saw surprised him.


    In the face of such a sword, this brother Ye stepped on the ground with both feet. The ground was cracked, and there were a pair of deep footprints on the ground. The whole person swept away like an arrow from a string. out.


    The fiery red spiritual power surged through his body, and his whole body seemed to be enveloped by firelight.


    Wu Xie''s sword intent did not affect him in the slightest.


    This is the reason why his mind is strong enough.


    Intention, this kind of intangible, invisible and intangible things, all target is the mind, so even if Lu Ye has never encountered such a killing move before, the mind is strong enough to resist the impact of sword intent on himself.


    "Huh?" Wu Xie was stunned for a moment, looking at Lu Ye who came back under his own offensive, his eyes showed surprise, he had never seen such a sixth-layer Yunhe, and suddenly snorted: "No wonder you dare to kill My Tianhe Sect disciple, it turns out that I have something to rely on!"


    When he thought about it, there was definitely someone behind Lu Ye who gave advice. Maybe he came from a top sect. Otherwise, how could a young boy behave like this.


    Before the change, Wu Xie had such an idea, he might not be able to kill, he really messed up with the top sects, and his life in the future would not be easy.


    But now, there is no need to worry about this.


    The entire Tianhe Sect will soon stand on the opposite side of the Dragon Realm. Sooner or later, it will attract the encirclement and suppression of the three major sword sects and kill a kid who doesn''t know where he came from. What''s the point?


    As soon as a thought was born, a hundred swords rose, and the blue sword light suddenly differentiated into a hundred sword lights.


    Overwhelmingly covered with land leaves.


    In this scene, the horrified people below were unable to make a sound, and Zhuang Bufan''s expression changed as he whispered, "It''s over."


    In his opinion, Lu Ye would never have survived under such a sword anyway.


    But then, a figure rushed out from the boundless sword light.


    Blood Flying Sword Lu Ye''s body is ragged, with visible scars and flesh and blood.


    The killing of swordsmen is terrifying, the killing of swordsmen at the ninth-layer Yunhe level is even more terrifying, and what is even more terrifying is the killing of swordsmen at the ninth-level Yunhe level like Wu Xie...


    If it wasn''t for him urging the guardian spirit pattern to guard the whole body, it would have been impossible to stop that sword.


    "The physical body is so strong?" Wu Xie was a little surprised, others might not have seen what happened at that moment, how could he not see clearly.


    The strange spiritual barrier that suddenly appeared, and the flickering mysterious patterns, this method is clearly only the ability of the war pattern master to display.


    This alone is enough. The key point is that there is something wrong with the tyrannical boy on the opposite side. After his flying sword broke his defense, it failed to inflict fatal injuries on him.


    The other party looks embarrassed at the moment, but in fact it''s just some flesh wounds.


    In the middle of his thoughts, Lu Ye had already slaughtered to the front. On his shoulder, Amber roared and roared, and the invisible shock spread with the sound waves, straight to Wu Xie''s mind.


    Wu Xie felt as if his head had been smashed with a hammer, and the Venus shot straight up in front of him. Although he got rid of it in an instant, there was already a bit of knife light imprinted in his eyes.


    In a hurry, it was a little bit of knife light, which overturned like a star curtain.


    Wu Xie''s eyes shrank, and great uneasiness rose in his heart. Until then, he realized that he had underestimated this young man.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 704： Daoist looks familiar

    Qingguang turned around and landed on his hand, and Wu Xie''s whole person seemed to have turned into a long sword unsheathed.


    The light of the sword, the edges of the swords staggered, the two figures closed at the touch, Lu Ye''s body fluttered back several dozen feet, the blood on his body spilled into the sky, and on his shoulders, the awe-inspiring amber was awe-inspiring, blending with each other''s energy and blood.


    On the other side, Wu Xie also flew dozens of feet, and his black clothes were quickly stained red by the seeping blood. He took a deep look at Lu Ye, as if to remember Lu Ye''s figure in the depths of his soul. He glanced viciously in the direction where Yaogu Caolu was located, gritted his teeth and shouted: "Bitch, you are very good!"


    After all, turn around and leave!


    It''s just that such a powerful sixth-layer Yunhe suddenly appeared. The most important thing is that he didn''t know when he was poisoned!


    I hadn''t noticed it before, until after fighting with Lu Ye, did I realize that something was wrong with me.


    And in this world, who could poison him without knowing it, who else could it be except that little medical fairy? He thought about it, and didn''t know when he was caught.


    The terrifying method of Xiaoyixian deeply frightens. Fortunately, this woman never kills, and the poison she gave herself is not the kind of poison that can kill people, otherwise she would be dead.


    "Run... run?"


    The group of cultivators below were stunned, and they were all in a dream.


    When Wu Xie rushed out of the medicine valley, these monks who came to seek medical treatment thought that disaster was imminent. They dared to break through the defense line of the monks of Tianhe Sect with Lu Ye, because there were no decent powerhouses in front of them. And Lu Ye took the lead.


    But in the face of such a famous powerhouse as Wu Xie, they simply do not have the courage to make mistakes.


    I thought that Lu Ye would definitely die, and they would be chased out and killed. Who would have thought that the situation would change like this.


    They didn''t know that Wu Xie was poisoned, but they thought it was Lu Ye who injured the other party and drove the other party away. For a while, Lu Ye was shocked.


    The monks who came to look for a doctor were shocked, and the defeated soldiers of the Tianhe Sect were even more shocked. Seeing that the nine elders of their own family quickly fled away, they dared to stay in place and fled in all directions.


    However, no one chased them, so they quickly ran away.


    Only then did Lu Ye fall from the air, with a thoughtful look flashing in his eyes.


    Although he has been cultivating the tyrant sword technique during this time, strictly speaking, this is the second enemy he has urged the tyrant sword technique to deal with.


    Sure enough, the feeling of self-cultivation and fighting the enemy is not the same. In such a life-and-death struggle, urging the tyrant sword technique allows him to have a deeper understanding and perception of this sword technique, and it can also greatly help him. Encourage him to practice this sword technique.


    The benefits are endless.


    Although he didn''t know that Wu Xie was poisoned, he reluctantly retreated because of the fear in his heart, but the words of the other party before he left made him understand that it should be what the owner of this medicine valley did to him, which made him feel threatened. .


    If he really continues to fight, Lu Ye is not afraid. Maybe he will not be Wu Xie''s opponent in a short time, but as long as he lasts for a while, he is sure to beat the opponent.


    No matter what, whether it is the power of blood-stained spiritual patterns, or the secret art of beastization, it is necessary to gather momentum to slowly exert its power.


    And once the battle situation was so intense that he urged him to activate the secret beast transformation technique, Wu Xie would surely die.


    The background of the ninth-layer Yunhe people in this world is truly unimaginable. This is just the ninth elder. How strong should those people who are ranked in front of him be?


    "Brother Ye, are you alright?" Zhuang Bufan asked with concern, the main Lu Ye looked a little miserable now, with ragged clothes, many wounds on his body, and his flesh and blood were rolling.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "Small injury."


    Zhuang Bufan admired it very much: "Brother Ye is really amazing."


    Before, he always thought that Lu Ye was a disciple of some top sect, but after seeing the shocking sword, he suddenly woke up.


    Isn''t this Ye Liu the son of Ye Liu from Ba Dao Villa?


    That fierce and unparalleled sword is undoubtedly the tyrannical sword technique.


    He also heard about the Ba Dao Villa, but he didn''t know much.


    At the age of about thirteen or fourteen, the born medicine boy with red lips and white teeth floated up from the depths of the medicine valley, bowed in a salute, and said crisply, "Brothers, my teacher is invited."


    Lu Ye returned the gift: "I had no choice but to break the rules of Medicine Valley, and I hope the host will forgive me."


    The drug boy smiled and shook his head, as if he didn''t care.


    Tianhe Religion is coming in a big way, and acting so domineeringly, these medicine boys have long been disliked, but their strength is low, and they can''t change anything at all. Now Lu Ye helps, drives Wu Xie away, and kills another batch of Tianhe Religion. Cultivator, it''s too late for the medicine boys to thank him, so why bother with any rules?


    "This fellow Daoist, please go first!" Among the monks who came to seek medical treatment, someone stretched out their hands to signal.


    Others also agreed.


    Strong people are respected everywhere, and Longteng Realm is no exception. They witnessed the battle between Lu Ye and Wu Xie with their own eyes. Who would underestimate him because of his age and cultivation?


    Besides, without Lu Ye, these people would probably still be stopped at Taniguchi and not allowed to enter.


    Now it is only natural to let Lu Ye go first.


    Lu Ye didn''t refuse, he supported Zhuang Bufan, who was out of breath, and led Yiyi, who was holding Ye Liuli, and walked towards the valley, followed by the others.


    Soon, people went to the empty building at Taniguchi, and there were only bloodstains and corpses left on the ground, showing the previous battle.


    Under the leadership of the medicine boy, a group of people quickly came to the grass hut in the center of Medicine Valley.


    Yao Boy bowed: "Master, someone brought it."


    Lu Ye clasped his fists and said loudly, "Fengzhou Ye Liu, along with his sister Ye Liuli and Youzhuang Bufan, please help the little medical fairy!"


    "The doctor treats the disease and removes the disaster. It''s a matter of your own accord, little friend is polite, come in." A soft voice came from the grass cottage. The voice seemed to have a magical power, which made people feel like a spring breeze. Just listening to this voice , it makes you feel relaxed.


    Lu Ye and Yiyi looked shocked at the same time, looked at each other, and both could see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Brows slightly wrinkled, Lu Ye said, "Nursing."


    Saying so, he walked in.


    The grass hut is not big, and it is filled with various complex mixed herbal smells. A plump figure immediately came into view. The figure turned his back to Lu Ye, and he couldn''t see his face. He was wearing a light green long dress with a black head Hair falls down to the waist.


    The woman seemed to be pounding the herbs, one by one, meticulously.


    This woman is undoubtedly the owner of Medicine Valley, a little medical fairy.


    Lu Ye fixedly looked at her back, and Yiyi was also dumbfounded.


    After a while, Yiyi turned her head to look at Lu Ye, her mouth wriggled, but no sound came out.


    But Lu Ye knew what she wanted to express and slowly shook his head.


    Immediately afterwards, under Zhuang Bufan''s extremely shocked gaze, Lu Ye stepped forward, stepped forward, stood in front of Xiaoyixian, and stared at her face for a moment.


    Seeing his face clearly, Lu Ye''s pupils shrank, and his thumb subconsciously rubbed the Panshan knife on his waist.


    Brother, what are you doing?


    Zhuang Bufan shouted in his heart, if it wasn''t for the inconvenience at the moment, he would have rushed forward to pull Lu Ye back.


    We are here to seek medical treatment, what kind of decency is it to run in front of others and stare at their faces!


    Looking at the entire Longteng Realm, Xiaoyixian''s network and prestige are all top-notch. No one dares to look down on her because she is a woman. Even if she is really beautiful, we shouldn''t be so rude?


    And he felt that Lu Ye didn''t seem like the kind of person who liked women''s sex.


    Feeling anxious in her heart, she couldn''t help coughing violently.


    Being stared at so closely, Xiao Yixian''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle.


    No one has ever dared to stare at her like that.


    The action of pounding the medicine stopped, looked up at Lu Ye, and asked curiously, "Little friend, is there something on my face?"


    Little friend!


    This name comes from the mouth of the owner of this face, but it is quite novel.


    Lu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, and said lightly, "No, I just think fellow Daoist looks familiar."


    It''s more than familiar, it''s just too familiar.


    When they heard Xiaoyixian''s voice before, Lu Ye and Yiyi felt a little incredible, because that voice was clearly the same as Huaci''s voice, but if you really want to compare it, Xiaoyixian''s voice has more years of precipitation vicissitudes.


    After entering the grass hut and seeing the back of the little medical fairy, Lu Ye and Yiyi felt even more incredible.


    Because just from the back view, the two almost thought that it was Hua Ci who was standing here.


    So even if Lu Ye thought it was impossible, he couldn''t help but want to verify it with his own eyes, so he couldn''t wait to walk up to Xiaoyixian and stare at her.


    Looking at this, Lu Ye almost couldn''t help but ask: What are you doing here?


    Without him, Xiaoyi Xian had a face that was as indistinguishable as Hua Ci.


    If he encounters such a woman elsewhere in the Yunhe BattlefieldLu Ye will definitely think that Huaci has been promoted to the Yunhe Realm and has come to the Yunhe Battlefield.


    But this is the secret realm of the Dragon Realm.


    He came in through the teleportation formation outside the Hundred Array Tower. Looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, other than the teleportation formation he can repair, no one else has the ability at all.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Hua Ci to get in.


    There was no reaction at all on the battlefield mark.


    You must know that whether he is Hua Ci or Yiyi, they are all disciples of the Jade Blood Sect, and they all have the battlefield imprint of the Jade Blood Sect. The imprint of the same sect can sense each other when they are close enough.


    Back then, Senior Sister Wei Yang, brazenly entered the Lingxi battlefield with the cultivation base of the True Lake Realm. Even though Lu Ye had never seen or heard of her before, the induction of the battlefield mark made him understand that it was his own people who came. .


    The woman in front of her, whose figure, voice, and appearance are the same as those of Huaci, has no battlefield marks, which means that she is not Huaci.


    Of course, the more important point is that this woman is more mature than Hua Ci.


    In terms of age, Hua Ci is actually not very big. Lu Ye estimates that she is at most one or two years older than himself, but Hua Ci''s temperament tends to be mature and plump.


    And the little medical fairy in front of him is the kind of woman who is very mature.


    It looks like a more mature Huaci, exuding amazing charm everywhere.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 705： Medicines

    Huaci''s woman is more familiar, I''m afraid that''s what she looks like!


    Lu Ye thought to himself.


    "I think little friend is a bit shy, but little friend''s tyrannical swordsmanship is quite true from his father, as if the blue is better than the blue, and there are people in the Ye family." The little doctor said, although her expression was still flat, but she The voice itself gives a very intimate and soft feeling.


    Although she is a doctor, she is also a Yunhe ninth-layer, which is why Wuxie has never been rough before.


    If you really want to make a move, Wu Xie is confident that he can take her down, but it will take some effort.


    The battle between Lu Ye and Wu Xie at Taniguchi, she felt it clearly, and it was not surprising to recognize the tyrannical sword technique. After all, over the years, Ye Ying often came to Yaogu to ask for medicine.


    "Fellow Daoist praised." Lu Ye restrained the distracting thoughts in his heart.


    Little Doctor Immortal frowned: "Your father calls me Senior Sister, you should call me Senior. My age is much older than you think."


    impossible! Absolutely impossible!


    Even if Xiaoyixian is ugly and unparalleled, Lu Ye has no psychological barrier to call senior, but she has Huaci''s face on her face, so senior can''t shout out no matter what.


    "My sister''s old problem has been committed again, and it seems to be much more serious than before. I also ask fellow Daoists to help!" Lu Ye pretended not to hear what she said just now, and then added: "And this brother Zhuang... ����


    "He can''t be saved." Xiaoyixian didn''t even look at Zhuang Bufan.


    Zhuang Bufan''s blood was cold in an instant. His injury was really serious, and taking the Healing Pill had no effect at all. In this world, only Xiaoyixian could save him. If even Xiaoyixian said that he couldn''t be saved, then He was really helpless.


    With a sad face, he said, "Senior, I..."


    "Although I don''t know what you have done, but your vitality has been greatly damaged, and your soul has been injured. It is no longer my means to cure you. You probably still have three months of life. During these three months, your cultivation will gradually decline, and eventually Spiritual power dissipates, exhausts and perishes."


    Zhuang Bufan''s heart is even colder.


    Little Doctor Immortal didn''t even look at him, she already had an insight into his physical condition, which undoubtedly shows that Little Doctor Immortal''s medical skills are well-deserved, but the more this is the case, the more it shows that her judgment will not be wrong.


    March Shouyuan? Zhuang Bufan was like being bitten by lightning, and the whole person became confused.


    Just one month ago, he was still living his life wantonly, enjoying the world, but today, he has only three months of Shouyuan left.


    This is really the impermanence of life.


    My heart was full of annoyance, why did I get that thing, yet I was so curious that after a try, my body actually lost like this.


    But after all, there is no medicine for regret in this world, and regretting these things is useless now.


    "Do you really have no other way, fellow Daoist?" Lu Ye frowned.


    Zhuang Bufan is still a very good person. His injuries are already so serious. When he encounters mortals in trouble, he resolutely helps him. However, for some unknown reasons, such a person has only three months of life left, which makes people a little uncomfortable. regret.


    Little Doctor Immortal shook her head.


    Lu Ye Muran, but soon, he seemed to remember something, and quickly took out a jade bottle from the storage bag and handed it to the little medical fairy: "Fellow Daoist, look, is this thing useful to Brother Zhuang?"


    Xiaoyixian took it, opened the jade bottle to watch, raised her eyebrows and looked at Lu Ye in surprise: "Are you willing?"


    The jade bottle contains nothing but soul cleansing water.


    Xiaoyixian said just now that Zhuang Bufan''s vitality was greatly damaged and his soul was injured, so the soul-washing water should be useful.


    Although he met Zhuang Bufan by chance, he was worthy of admiration. It would be a pity for such a character to die like this, so even if Lu Ye knew in his heart that the people he met in this secret realm might not be real living people, he couldn''t help it after all. Want to help.


    "Since it''s taken out, there''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    The little doctor said: "If there is this thing, I can relieve his pain, but if I want to save him, it is absolutely impossible."


    The monk''s body is like a balloon. Even if he suffers any injuries on weekdays, as long as the treatment is timely, it will not be a serious problem, but the balloon on Zhuang Bufan''s body at this moment is full of holes in the eyes of Xiaoyixian. Only the soul-washing water can solve it.


    Zhuang Bufan must have used means far beyond his own capacity, which caused such bad consequences.


    "Brother Ye, don''t waste such a precious thing on me. Zhuang Mou is happy and has no worries. It''s not a waste of life to meet someone like Brother Ye before dying."


    He was also a Yunhe Ninth-layer after all. Although he was hit suddenly, he quickly rectified his mentality.


    Of course, I don''t know what treasure Lu Ye brought out. It might make the little doctor immortal so moved, how could it be an ordinary treasure?


    Little Doctor Immortal turned her head to look at him, and said gently, "You better accept his kindness, otherwise within three days, the pain you forcibly suppress will definitely drive you crazy, and then life is better than death!"


    Zhuang Bufan had a cold war upon hearing this. For many cultivators, life and death are normal. Sometimes death is not scary, but if life is worse than death, it is unacceptable.


    "In that case, I would like to thank Brother Ye and senior." Zhuang Bufan gave a serious salute.


    The little medical fairy nodded lightly, put away the jade bottle in her hand, and glanced at Ye Liuli again, saying: "She is an old problem, I can''t cure it, I can only relieve it, but the prescriptions are ready-made, you will come tomorrow. I''ll take the medicine."


    "Thank you, my friend."


    "It''s not necessary to thank you. It''s your duty to heal and save people, and you have to pay for the medicine."


    Zhuang Bufan said quickly, "I don''t know how much the medicine is worth? Zhuang has some wealth..."


    "You can''t afford it." Xiaoyixian interrupted him, just looking at Lu Ye, "Today you quit Wuxie and killed the monks of the Tianhe Sect, the Tianhe Sect will definitely not give up, I, Medicine Valley The land, never fights, and I don''t want anyone to fight in the medicine valley and disturb the purity of this place."


    "I understand, fellow Daoist can rest assured that the people from Tianhe Sect will not disturb you."


    "That''s the best thing." The little doctor lowered his head and got busy again, "There is a grass hut outside, find a place for yourself."


    Lu Ye then led Yiyi and Zhuang Bufan to retreat, looked for the two thatched cottages on the side, and placed Ye Liuli and Zhuang Bufan properly.


    "Lu Ye, that''s not Sister Huaci, right?" Inside the cottage, Yiyi said.


    "Of course not." Lu Ye shook his head.


    Yiyi still couldn''t believe it: "But how can there be such a similar person in this world?"


    It''s more than similar, it''s almost the same, but Xiaoyixian is more familiar than Huaci.


    It would be fine if they were simply similar in appearance, but the key point was that the voices were almost the same, which would be a bit unthinkable.


    Lu Ye''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what to think. He said softly, "Maybe it''s not a simple similarity..."


    "What is that?" Yiyi asked in confusion.


    Lu Ye shook his head. Although he had some guesses, he couldn''t tell what the facts were. If things were as he thought, it would be interesting.


    Looking at the entire cultivation world, there are not many people close to him, Yiyi, Huaci, the second sister, the fourth brother, the head teacher, Mrs. Yun...


    Among them, Huaci and Huaci met at Weimo. Although they didn''t spend much time together because of their different cultivation methods, they also experienced life and death together. Even if they didn''t see each other for a long time, they would not feel any strangeness.


    There is no doubt that Hua Ci can let him remove all defenses in his heart and make him feel kind.


    Even if it''s just the same as Huaci''s appearance and voice...


    Many things are temporarily unclear, but Lu Ye does not believe that there are such similar people in two different worlds.


    This is totally unreasonable.


    "Take care of Liuli, I''ll pay for the medicine." Lu Ye ordered and walked out of the cottage.


    There was a long queue outside the grass hut where Xiaoyixian was on the side. There were constantly cultivators who came to seek medical treatment. The people waiting were full of expectations, and the people who came out were grateful.


    Generally speaking, the cultivators who come to the Medicine Valley to seek medical treatment pay all kinds of strange medicines. Basically, they give what they have, but most of them are spiritual stones and pills.


    Little Doctor Immortal didn''t ask Lu Ye for medicine or any spiritual pills. She has already made her words very clear. In today''s matter, Tianhe Sect probably won''t let it go, and it is very likely that it will make a comeback, so she resists the troubles of Tianhe Sect. , is the medicine that Lu Ye needs to pay.


    That woman, so confident in me?


    Lu Ye felt strange in her heart, why did she think that her sixth-layer Yunhe could withstand such a behemoth as Tianhe Sect?


    Just relying on yourself to force back Wu Xie''s sword?


    This is obviously not convincing.


    Unless this woman knows something about him For example, he is proficient in the formation path, and his accomplishments in the formation path far exceed the entire Dragon Soaring Realm.


    Things are getting more and more confusing.


    However, Lu Ye was not ready to shirk.


    After all, it is not difficult for him to defend against foreign enemies that may come.


    He personally arranged the many great formations in Huitian Valley, so it would be easy to set up another medicine valley now, especially now that his formation skills are much higher than before.


    Turning around in the medicine valley, he checked the nearby terrain and topography. In his perception, Lu Ye could indeed perceive that there was a pure and rich spiritual energy under the medicine valley.


    That should be where the earth veins are.


    This made Lu Ye feel some thoughts.


    In the past, he only relied on the power of the formation itself, but a truly brilliant formation can use things like the Earth Vein and Spirit Vessel to make the formation take root. In this way, the formation can interact with the Earth Vein The fusion of spiritual veins, the power is greatly increased.


    The earth and spirit veins are not broken, and the formation is not broken.


    He didn''t do this before, mainly because he was not skilled, but now, he has the capital to try.


    If a large formation can be formed based on the leylines of Medicine Valley, then the power of the formation here will be much stronger than that of Huitiangu.


    Moreover, this will also help him improve his formation dao attainments. In this hands-on process, he proves what he has learned, and can better digest the huge gift of the Hundred Array Pagoda.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 706： what sin did

    After leaving the Emperor Tianzong, Huang Liang went all the way north.


    The further forward, the more uneasy I feel, and there seems to be a sense of imminent disaster.


    Looking at the north again, it seems that the blood is rising to the sky, the souls of the grievances are crying, and the fortune-telling is performed several times in the past few days.


    North... what happened?


    Before Shizun sat down, he obviously noticed something, but at that time, when the old man was dying, he didn''t have time to tell him in detail, so he passed away.


    If it weren''t for this, Huang Liang wouldn''t have insisted on going north.


    Because in that direction, there is only an existence like Tianhe that can make his master care.


    Unlike ordinary monks in the Dragon Realm, Huang Liang, a person from an overlord sect, knows some secrets to some extent.


    The existence of Tianhe for eight hundred years seems to have no effect on the Dragon Realm, but in fact the influence is subtle. Under that subtle influence, the upper limit of the Dragon Realm cultivator has been continuously lowered, from Shenhai to Zhenhu. , from Zhenhu to Yunhe...


    Perhaps there will come a day when there will be no more cultivators in the Dragon Realm.


    As early as when Tianhe appeared, there was a Divine Sea Realm divination on the Emperor Tianzong''s side, and it was a hexagram that has been descended for a thousand years, and a catastrophe has come to the world.


    It''s a pity that the elder only had time to tell the hexagram, but he didn''t have time to say more, and he died.


    However, for the past eight hundred years, this hexagram has been handed down along with the inheritance of the Emperor Tianzong. In each generation, only a few people know about the suzerain and the top elders.


    Counting the time, it has not been a thousand years since the appearance of Tianhe, but it is still not bad. Could it be... it is time to confirm that hexagram?


    If this is the case, it is a real disaster for the Dragon Realm.


    However, to this day, in the cultivation world of Longteng Realm, no one has figured out what the inexplicable Tianhe is.


    If there is a disaster, how should the Dragon Realm resist it? What exactly is the disaster shown by the hexagram?


    So he had to see it with his own eyes, so that he could know what to do.


    "Huh?" Huang Liang suddenly turned his head to look in one direction, and saw a man in a green shirt sitting in a pavilion over there, holding a volume of books in his hands, studying it carefully, and reading it with great interest.


    At this moment, there was only the figure of the man in the blue shirt left in the world, and Huang Liang''s ear seemed to sound the sound of reading aloud.


    The figure was infinitely enlarged in the field of vision, filled with majestic righteousness, towering like a god.


    "That is����"


    Huang Liang immediately changed direction and flew towards the pavilion. When he got close, he fell down and saluted respectfully: "Huang Liang, Emperor Tianzong, I have seen Senior Liu."


    If other cultivators from the Dragon Realm saw this scene, they would be startled.


    Huang Liang of the Emperor Tianzong, that is the suzerain of the Emperor Tianzong. No matter his status or even the age of his cultivation, he can be regarded as the top of the world.


    In this world, he can count the number of people who can call him a senior so respectfully without a slap.


    And the man in the blue shirt holding the scroll in front of him is undoubtedly one.


    Haoran Academy, Liu Tianyi.


    His status in Haoran Academy is equivalent to that of Huang Liang''s master Li Sa.


    When Huang Liang was still very young, he accompanied Li Sa to meet Liu Tianyi. Even after many years, he still did not dare to forget it, so he recognized the identity of the other party at a glance.


    When salute, Huang Liang thought to himself, this senior is said to be running out of longevity. He has been meditating in Haoran Academy for so many years, but at this time he ran out. Could it be that...


    "I''ve been with your teacher for many years, and I fought a few times when I was young. Later, I led the Emperor Tianzong, and Haoran Academy for many years, and no one was convinced, but after all, I won. He didn''t live as long as me, hahaha." Liu Tianyi put down the scroll in his hand and laughed loudly, looking quite happy.


    Huang Liang had a worried expression on his face, and said solemnly, "Senior brought me here because he wanted to tell me this?"


    He went north all the way. It made no sense to meet Liu Tianyi here, and it made no sense to discover Liu Tianyi all of a sudden. The other party obviously did it on purpose.


    Master is dead, he naturally does not want to hear anyone''s arrangement, even if the person who exports is Liu Tianyi.


    Liu Tianyi glanced at him lightly, and said, "No need to mind. In fact, for people like me and your master, death is not necessarily a bad thing. Sometimes living is the most painful."


    A monk has cultivated his whole life, and what he pursues is nothing more than a higher realm, a stronger cultivation base, climbing one peak after another, and seeing one scene after another, no matter Li Sa or Liu Tianyi, they are all in the Dragon Realm for a hundred years. Talents like them, their achievements should not be limited to the Yunhe realm, but because of the limitations of heaven and earth, they have never been able to explore the road ahead.


    If you don''t know there is a way ahead, that''s fine.


    But there is indeed a road ahead. Not only is there a road, but it is also a very spacious and long road.


    For the general Yunhejing, there may not be too many feelings, but for Li Sa and Liu Tianyi, although they have been alive these years, they have lived very painfully.


    Huang Liang lowered his eyebrows, thinking that Master has not been able to retreat in these years, even if it is his own direct disciple, it is not easy to meet him. Even if he met, he did not feel any happiness from Master, but a strong feeling. twilight and silence.


    Somehow, Liu Tianyi was not comforting him.


    The hostility in his heart dissipated, Huang Liang lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes: "Senior taught me." Then he asked, "Senior this time out of the customs, does it mean that he also wants to go north?"


    Liu Tianyi nodded: "I feel something in my heart, I have to take a look to feel relieved."


    "What did the senior notice?"


    This is also the most puzzling part of Huang Liang. He knows that people like his master and Liu Tianyi actually carry a part of the luck of the Dragon Realm, so even if their cultivation is limited to the cloud like other monks The real strength of the river realm is stronger than that of all the Yunhe realm, and it can also perceive some things that ordinary people cannot perceive.


    Before Shizun sat down, he obviously noticed something. What did Liu Tianyi notice?


    "It''s hard to say... It''s hard to say!" Liu Tianyi shook his head.


    It''s hard to say that there are some things that can''t be said. It''s hard to say that Liu Tianyi didn''t notice anything useful himself, but he vaguely felt that there were some changes in the north.


    Huang Liang was scratching his head for a while, thinking to himself, why are you, a scholar, still playing tricks on me?


    It''s not good to ask any more questions.


    "Then senior is here, waiting for me?"


    "I''m just waiting for you, I''m mainly waiting for an immortal." Liu Tianyi replied.


    "The immortal..." The corner of Huang Liang''s eyes jumped, Liu Tianyi could call him immortal, besides his own master, there is probably only another one in this world.


    Could it be that... that one also left?


    Just thinking about this in my heart, I heard a voice like a morning bell and a drum in the evening: "I haven''t seen you for many years, and the layman is still the same."


    The voice was loud, but not deafening, and Huang Liang couldn''t help but be shocked. When he looked up, he saw a thin figure walking towards the end of his field of vision. The first sight was still in the distance. , right in front of you.


    Shrink to the ground!


    Huang Liang was horrified. It was rumored that this was a secret technique that cultivators could only practice in the real lake realm.


    The visitor obviously cannot be in the real lake realm, but he has still cultivated this secret technique.


    These terrifyingly old seniors who carry the great fortune, all of them are indeed incredible.


    "I''ve seen the master!" Huang Liang hurriedly saluted.


    The skinny, bald-headed monk in front of him was much older than his master Li Sa, and he was the oldest person in the entire Longteng Realm. How dare he disrespect such a person in person.


    I sighed for a while. Usually, others call him senior and salute him. Today is a good day. The three people present are the youngest and the lowest.


    "I don''t believe in Buddhism, but I''m not a layman, old monk, don''t make a fuss." Liu Tianyi looked disgusted.


    Fahua smiled brightly: "Buddha is in your heart, what does it matter whether you believe it or not?" Turning to look at Huang Liang: "Are you the little boy next to Patron Li?"


    Huang Liang said quickly, "Exactly."


    Fahua nodded: "It has been more than a hundred years in a flash, and Patron Li has also attained bliss, which is gratifying."


    What is there to cheer about? Huang Liang couldn''t help laughing and laughing. He just felt that he and these two seniors had somewhat different ideas?


    Liu Tianyi snorted coldly: "Old monk, before going out, I gave you a calculation, but now, looking at it again, you have a black hall, and you are full of dead energy, I am afraid that you will not live long! Before you go out, explain to your disciples and grandchildren about the funeral. ?"


    Fa Hua smiled even more happily, both long eyebrows were shaking: "If this is the case, it is also a blessing for the old man, as for what happens after him... I came naked I went naked, and I had no regrets in my lifetime. Why bother with what''s behind you? It''s you, layman, since you know this is dangerous, why come here?"


    Liu Tianyi smiled: "You can come here, why can''t I come?"


    Fahua sighed: "After all, this world still needs someone to take care of it."


    "That''s not necessarily me." Liu Tianyi waved his hand: "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings, why do you worry so much?"


    Fahua was silent.


    When the two were talking, Huang Liang stood aside with drooping eyebrows, like a quail without a nest in the cold winter...


    I can''t interrupt, and I don''t dare to interrupt.


    Why did I remember going north? What sin is this?


    "Let''s go? What are you still doing?" Liu Tianyi said.


    "Let''s go." Fa Hua nodded.


    Then the two of them turned their attention to Huang Liang, who was standing aside, watching his nose and heart.


    Huang Liang was agitated, and immediately understood the meaning of these two seniors. He hurriedly sacrificed his flying spirit weapon, threw it in front of him, and said, "Two seniors, please!"


    Who calls yourself the lowest in seniority? Yuqi does not do things like rushing on the road, do you still expect these two to do it?


    It never occurred to me that the dignified Sect Master of the Heavenly Sect would be ordered like this one day, but he still didn''t dare to complain.


    The streamer was activated and quickly swept towards the north.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 707： Blood River Array

    Dragon Soars to the extreme north, and the sky ravines across the void, like a scar, shocking.


    It has been like this since it suddenly appeared eight hundred years ago. It has not changed much for so many years, but this is just what the world thinks.


    Only the monks who are closest to Tianhe, who have been with Tianhe all year round, can perceive those subtle and elusive changes.


    Looking around, the sky seems to be nothingness, shrouded in endless darkness, but occasionally, it seems that something rolls through the sky, and it disappears in a flash.


    What is hidden in Tianhe, the world does not know, even the Tianhe sect that resides here is not clear. There was a Tianhe cultivator who flew into the Tianhe, but there was no news and disappeared.


    At this moment, somewhere directly below Tianhe, a hidden figure stood with his hands behind his back, looking up at Tianhe, a strange light flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    This person is the leader of Tianhe Sect, Tiansheng!


    No one knows what his real name is and where he came from. He seems to have suddenly emerged from a horn, and no one has ever seen him before he created the Heavenly Sacred Sect.


    Nearly 200 years ago, he established the foundation of the Tianhe Sect here, established the sect, and called himself Tiansheng.


    After that, he aggressively collected the powerhouses from all sides of the Dragon Realm, and gradually made Tianhe Sect stronger and bigger, becoming a force that is no less than the three major overlords in the eyes of the world today. as many as ten.


    But no matter what his origins are, he dares to call himself Tiansheng, which shows his ambition.


    Behind him stood two people, one was old and vicissitudes of life, with white hair and beard, it was Xing Mo, the great elder of Tianhe Sect, and the other was a mighty man with a long sword, it was the second elder Cheng Henfeng.


    The two accompanied Tiansheng here, both looking at the cracks in the sky with complicated eyes.


    Different from the obscurity before the appearance of Tiansheng, both of them were famous and famous back then, especially Cheng Henfeng, who was born in a hegemonic force like Haoran Academy.


    But nearly a hundred years ago, he did not know why he betrayed Haoran Academy, joined the Tianhe Sect, and became the second elder of the Tianhe Sect.


    Also a sword cultivator, the ninth elder Wu Xie had asked Cheng Henfeng more than once to learn from him, but he had never beaten him once, which shows his strength.


    Cheng Henfeng didn''t care about the grievances and grievances in previous years. After all, it''s been so long, if you keep it in your mind, what''s the point of cultivation?


    Now he only cares about one thing, and that is the way out in the future.


    This is also the most important thing for all monks who have reached the limit of their cultivation in the entire Longteng Realm, and it is also the reason why he is willing to subdue under the Heavenly Sage and assist him.


    "The way out, is it really in Tianhe?" Staring at the scars in the sky, Cheng Henfeng squinted slightly, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    Even at this time, he still couldn''t get an accurate answer.


    Jie Jie strange laughter came from the side, the sound was like the friction of gold and stone, and it was extremely harsh. The elder Xing Mo''s wrinkled old face was shaking: "The change in the Dragon Realm started from the appearance of Tianhe, and since the eighth century, Shenhai Zhenhu has long disappeared. , there is only Yunhe, if the way out is not in Tianhe, where else can it be? What''s more, the sect master has personally felt that you can''t believe in yourself, can you still believe in the sect master?"


    Cheng Henfeng shook his head: "Of course not, it''s just..."


    He lowered his eyes, looked forward, and heard screams and endless curses beside his ears.


    Right below the gorge, deep ditches criss-crossed, covering a radius of dozens of miles.


    If you look down from the sky, these criss-crossing ravines form an extremely complex and exquisite formation, and at the center of the formation, there is an altar with a height of 100 feet.


    Around a building ship hovering, countless Tiangu cultivators are busy, driving the recently captured mortals off the building ship, and then killing them one by one, letting their blood flow into the gully, and killing their dead bodies drop into it.


    In the gully, blood rivers flowed, countless corpses floated and sank in it, bubbles burst one by one, and it seemed that there were grievances roaring in it.


    The screams were the last sounds these mortals made before they died.


    The mortals that Lu Ye and Zhuang Bufan encountered were just one of the group. In fact, the Tianhe Sect had already spread its poisonous hands to the entire Selangor.


    Not only mortals, but also those monks were captured and met the same fate as mortals.


    Seeing this scene of Asura''s purgatory, no matter how hard-hearted cultivators were, their hearts would be chilled, begging for mercy, cursing, and cursing sounded from all directions, but they couldn''t stop their fate from dying.


    Tianhe Sect has been planning for today''s affairs for many years. If it doesn''t move, it will be like thunder. Today''s Selangor is already empty.


    If it wasn''t for Zhuang Bufan who had spread some news before, no one in the Longteng Realm would have known that such a change had occurred in Selangor.


    Even though Zhuang Bufan is a ninth-level realm, he is only a loner, and he speaks lightly. Even if the news can be passed on to the three overlord sects, it is impossible to predict how the three will act.


    It is very likely that people will be dispatched to investigate the details first, and then join forces to encircle and suppress it when the evidence is conclusive.


    But if that''s the case, I don''t know how long it will take.


    Although Cheng Henfeng joined the Tianhe Sect, he was born in Haoran Academy in the end. He didn''t care about killing people. He killed a lot of people in his life. Such wanton slaughtering of mortals and monks in Selangor made him somewhat uncomfortable.


    "For the ultimate goal, all sacrifices are worth it." The Heavenly Sage with his hands on his back said lightly, no one noticed, and the strange light in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "The sect leader is wise!" Xing Mo shouted in a voice like a crow, "Open the way for future generations, follow the unique skills of the predecessors, and the leader''s merit is as high as the sky, and his name will live on forever!"


    "Famous for eternity..." The corners of Tiansheng''s mouth twitched slightly, and his face was full of sarcasm.


    "Tianhe Religion, you must not die, the three major sects will act for the heavens!" A cultivator''s roar before his death was transmitted from afar, and then he was beheaded, without causing the slightest disturbance.


    At this moment, Xing Mo suddenly took out a sound transmission stone from his arms and listened to it, the old face showed a surprised look.


    "What''s the matter?" Tiansheng asked without looking back.


    "Wu Xie lost his hand!"


    Cheng Henfeng was stunned: "What happened?"


    Although Wu Xie is not his opponent, he is also a top sword cultivator of Longteng. Looking at the entire realm, there are not many people who can surpass him. How can he miss when he just goes to Yaogu to do business?


    "It is said that there is a young junior blocking his way, and it is suspected that he is the descendant of the tyrant sword."


    "Ba Dao..." Cheng Henfeng''s eyes revealed a thoughtful look, and he quickly remembered the Ba Dao Villa in Fengzhou. He had heard of Ye Ying''s name, but they were all rising stars, and he never took it to heart.


    But if this heir of the tyrannical sword can repel Wu Xie, he has some ability.


    "Sect Master, should I go there in person?" Xing Mo asked.


    Tian Sheng was about to speak, but suddenly he felt something, turned his head to look in one direction, and squinted slightly: "It''s too late, but the response was quick."


    Xing Mo and Cheng Henfeng were both confused, they followed Tian Sheng''s gaze and saw nothing, but soon, a stream of light entered their field of vision.


    "There are so many people who are not afraid of death this year, sect master, let the old man take him down." Xing Mo took the initiative to ask Ying.


    The visitor was only discovered when he approached here quietly. Obviously, he was not an ordinary person. Xing Mo hadn''t done anything with anyone for many years, so he couldn''t help itching.


    "You are not an opponent." Tian Sheng said lightly.


    The smile on Xing Mo''s face froze.


    There are indeed many strong men in this world, but there are not many who may be better than him. There is only one Heavenly Sage in front of him, and the remaining ones are all those who have lived for many years.


    "Could it be..." Xing Mo faintly felt.


    The long sword behind Cheng Henfeng also began to clang softly.


    "Amitabha!" The loud and clear Buddha''s horn sounded, accompanied by endless anger, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky. Many Tianhe Sect disciples only felt a buzzing sound in their minds, and the Venus shot up in front of them, all of them were unstable and staggered.


    "It''s the immortal!" The corners of Xing Mo''s eyes jumped, and he immediately recalled some unpleasant memories.


    When he was young, he suffered a lot under this old monk.


    The swift streamer stopped, revealing three figures.


    Cheng Henfeng stared at Liu Tianyi, the long sword behind him screamed more and more, and he gritted his teeth: "Master!"


    Liu Tianyi glanced at him lightly: "For so many years, I have read books into the belly of a dog!"


    "How...how could it be..." Huang Liang looked incredulous, looking at the gully formation covering dozens of miles in front of him, looking at the blood and floating corpses flowing in the gully. There are more wind and waves, and at this moment, I can''t help but be full of shock.


    Immediately followed by endless anger!


    No wonder this way There are ten rooms and nine empty places in Selangor, no wonder you rarely see people.


    The blood in the gully is surging like a river, which is formed by the accumulation of thousands of lives.


    He finally understood why he had fortuned several times, the blood was rising to the sky in the north, and the grieved souls were wailing. If he hadn''t seen this kind of purgatory with his own eyes, he wouldn''t even dare to think about it. .


    It''s right that Tianhe Sect is a cult, and it''s right that dragons and snakes are mixed, but he never imagined that Tianhe Sect would dare to act like this.


    The creatures of one continent...


    "Damn you!" Huang Liang had already passed the age of arrogance, but at this moment, he couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart no matter what.


    Fortunately, he hadn''t been swept away by the anger, but spread the news of this place as soon as possible.


    The news that Zhuang Bufan had passed before was still circulating, and it did not cause too much disturbance. Although the three overlord sects have already received the news, they are also sending people to Selangor to investigate, but Shang Huangliang personally passed it on. news?


    It is foreseeable that it will not be long before the three major overlord sects will come out from their nests and rush to Selangor. Not only that, the monks in the entire Longteng Realm should be mobilized.


    At that time, Tianhe Religion will inevitably be enemies all over the world.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 708： Still in luck

    Over the years, there have been quite a few cultivators who have hatred with the Tianhe Sect, but they are helpless and alone, unable to fight against such a behemoth.


    If the three major overlord sects want to make a move, they don''t mind coming over and waving the flag to cheer.


    At that time, Tianhe Religion will inevitably be shouted and beaten by everyone.


    "Tiansheng, what the **** are you doing?" Fahua''s hair and beard were all open, and his long eyebrows were shaking, showing his inner restlessness, "What kind of magic circle is this!"


    Based on his knowledge and experience, he couldn''t see the roots of this formation at a glance, and only guessed that it should be a formation similar to blood sacrifice.


    But it is undeniable that once such an evil and huge formation is activated, it will definitely be astonishing.


    What made him even more puzzled was why Tiansheng acted like this?


    Although he has never had any dealings with Tiansheng, he is also one of the strongest in this world, and they have been admiring each other for a long time.


    Is such a perverse thing a normal person can do?


    Tiansheng still had his hands on his back, even in the face of the oldest and most powerful two people in the world, he did not answer Fahua''s question, but asked: "Master, you have been trapped in Yunhe for many years, Have you seen the road ahead?"


    Fa Hua frowned: "Have you seen the way forward?"


    Tiansheng smiled proudly: "Not bad!"


    As soon as these words came out, all three of Fahua and Hua were shocked.


    Liu Tianyi took a step forward: "Where is the road?"


    "Far in the sky, right in front of you!"


    "Don''t you want to say, it''s in this ravine, right?" Liu Tianyi narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to not know the purpose of Tianhe Sect, but if Tianhe Sect really relies on this Tianhe to comprehend something, he will never believe it. territory.


    Tiansheng retracted his gaze, stared at the ravines in the sky, and said slowly: "I have learned from this for many years, and this seat does have some experience. Since this day is blocking the way forward for our monks, then this day will be broken, the ground will be lifted, and there will be no shackles. If you get stuck, the way forward will be clear.��


    "What nonsense!" Liu Tianyi scolded.


    Tiansheng smiled and pointed forward: "Then tell me, what is this magic circle?"


    Liu Tianyi really can''t tell. He and Fahua are both people with amazing experience and experience. There are also various rumors about Shenhai Zhenhu in the sect. Although they can''t use those means and are limited by their own strength, they can only talk about their experience and experience. Not inferior to the Divine Sea Realm thousands of years ago.


    But even with their eyes, they couldn''t see the name of this magic circle.


    "To be honest with you, this great formation was learned by this seat from the ravines of the sky, otherwise it would be difficult for this seat to set up such a great formation. The day when the great formation is accomplished will be the day before. When the road is bright, several of you are here, and it is also a chance meeting, why not comprehend the Great Dao with this seat?"


    Fahua lowered his eyebrows and recited the Buddha''s name: "It is indeed my cultivator''s lifelong wish to spy on the road ahead, but... If you want to achieve your wish in this way, don''t worry, Heavenly Sage, you have fallen into a demon!"


    Tiansheng sighed leisurely: "It really doesn''t make sense."


    "Tao is different and not conspiracy. What do you do with so much nonsense, let''s kill it." Liu Tian shouted angrily, he had already sacrificed a simple book, and his whole body was surging with spiritual energy. Going over there, every path contains extremely terrifying killings.


    The sound of the jingling sounded, and the long sword behind Cheng Henfeng had already started, soaring into the sky, greeted by a lot of golden light, and said in a low voice: "Master, this disciple is rude!"


    "Nie Barrier, you should have been cleaned up a long time ago!"


    "Amitabha!" When the Buddha''s trumpet sounded loud and clear, a bowl flew out from his hand, and the wind rose, hitting the heavenly sage from a distance.


    Jie Jie''s strange laughter came out, and Xing Mo jumped up to meet him: "Old thief bald, how can you be so murderous as a monk."


    Fahua responded lightly: "The Buddha has compassion and compassion, and he also has the angry eyes of King Kong!"


    "Good opportunity!" Huang Liang has been watching from the sidelines, seeing that Xing Mo and Cheng Henfeng are both entangled, he immediately dodged and slaughtered at Tiansheng.


    As the suzerain of Emperor Tianzong''s generation, his strength is naturally extremely strong. If he can find an opportunity, he may be able to kill this Tiansheng, and then Tianhe Sect will be able to defeat himself.


    A handle of floating dust was thrown out from his hand, and thousands of threads, like streams of light, covered the sky and covered the ground, blocking a huge space in an instant.


    Tiansheng didn''t move at all, didn''t even look at him.


    Huang Liang felt bad.


    Whoa, whoa...


    In the sound of a sound, from the gully and blood river, one after another silhouette suddenly flew out, and in the blink of an eye, the water surrounded in all directions was blocked. Several of them joined forces to attack Huang Liang, and some people swept in the direction of Fahua and Liu Tianyi. go.


    "It''s a trap!" Huang Liang suddenly woke up.


    The figures that appeared, all of them were Yunhe Ninth-layer, obviously the elders of Tianhe Sect. They hid in the blood river, hiding their breath and vitality. People like Fahua and Liu Tianyi were not there for a while. It can be detected, and it is not revealed until the outbreak of trouble.


    "If I knew you were going to come, how could this seat be unprepared? Since they''re here, let''s all stay." Tian Sheng snorted coldly.


    The place of right and wrong should not stay for a long time...


    Huang Liang immediately had this thought in his heart, and while fighting with the incoming Tianhe Sect elders, he looked towards Fahua and Liu Tianyi.


    However, what surprised him was that the two had no intention of retreating at all.


    Especially Fa Hua. Originally, his body was dry and skinny, but at this moment, his muscles were rising high, his blood was boiling, and every move and every move gave people a great sense of explosive power.


    The old monk was already very old, and he didn''t have long to live. Now that he is urging energy to fight, he obviously has no plans to leave this place.


    Although the change on Liu Tianyi''s side was not obvious, he was still trying his best, and he didn''t hold back at all. After a series of mysterious techniques were displayed, he was actually safe for the time being with one enemy.


    But after all, this is not a long-term solution. Once exhausted, it is bound to die.


    what is this?


    Huang Liang couldn''t understand. Originally, even if the three of them fell into the trap of Tianhe Sect, with their strength, as long as they joined forces, it would not be difficult for them to leave.


    But neither Fahua nor Liu Tianyi meant it.


    Suddenly I remembered what Master taught a long time ago, if the country is in trouble, there will be heroes, and if the sky is about to fall, there will be monsters.


    When the sky and the earth are in danger, some people who carry the luck of the heaven and the earth will emerge as the times require.


    His master, Li Sa, is one, and so are Fahua and Liu Tianyi.


    But the three of them were unable to solve the crisis of heaven and earth, and they ended up stuck in the Yunhe realm, and their lifespan gradually dried up.


    The fate of heaven and earth is invisible and intangible, but it is not inexhaustible, but has a total amount.


    The fate of the previous generation was carried by Li Sa and the three of them. As long as they are still alive, they will still carry a part of the fate of heaven and earth.


    Li Sa has already died, and only Fahua and Liu Tianyi are left.


    So they... this is going to be fortunate in the world! In order to let heaven and earth deal with the impending catastrophe?


    Huang Liang suddenly realized that he finally understood Fahua and Liu Tianyi''s plan.


    The lifespan of these two is about to be exhausted. With the blessing of heaven and earth, they should also have a premonition of something, knowing that they are unable to change anything with their own strength, and they can only pin their hopes on the latecomers.


    Therefore, they must die. Only by returning the luck to heaven and earth, can the latecomers come forward.


    Respect!


    Although Huang Liang has not yet reached the end of his life, he does not lack the courage to face life and death, especially if he has two seniors to accompany him, he will die without regret. Master.


    Insight into Fahua and Liu Tianyi''s plans, Huang Liang''s mind was well-informed, and with a long scream, he did his best to fight with many elders of Tianhe Sect.


    The sound of Buddha''s sound was mixed with the sound of reading and reciting. The strongest and oldest monks in the world fought desperately to the death, and the situation in this area of ??hundreds of miles was changed, and the thunder was rolling, and it seemed that the sky was mourning.


    The Cloud River Realm cultivator''s action would never trigger such a vision under normal circumstances, but the two elders who carry the fate of heaven and earth naturally cannot be compared with ordinary Cloud River Realm cultivators.


    When the battle was going on here, the three major overlords and sects had joined forces to issue a letter calling on the monks all over the world to fight the Tianhe Sect. The letter was quickly passed on to all corners of the cultivation world through various channels. In a short period of time, countless cultivators saw this oath.


    Tianhe Religion was originally disliked by the world, but they used to be entrenched in Selangor and never left, and they were so powerful that no one dared to provoke them.


    Now Tianhe Sect has done something that people and gods are outraged about, and arranged inexplicable large formations with the blood of one continent''s creatures, which has already violated the taboo of the cultivation world There are also three major overlord sects joining forces, and the monks from all over the world Jing Cong, They set off from all directions, heading towards Selangor.


    "Did it rain and thunder?"


    In the medicine valley, in front of the grass hut, Yiyi looked at the sky covered with dark clouds, her little face was full of puzzlement.


    Just now, the sky was clear for thousands of miles, but for some reason, dark clouds suddenly appeared, and muffled thunder sounded in the clouds, roaring like a dragon, shocking people''s hearts.


    Beside her, Ye Liuli also looked up.


    Ye Liuli had already woken up after the little medical immortal took action to sort it out. There has been no abnormality in the past few days, and it seems that it is normal.


    The reason why he hasn''t left is mainly because Lu Ye''s medical expenses have not been paid yet.


    It would take a few days for a huge medicine valley to arrange a proper formation, even with Lu Ye''s current formation skills, but it was already coming to an end.


    Not far away, Zhuang Bufan sat on a chair with a weak expression, his breath was very sluggish.


    Although Lu Ye took out the soul-washing water, it could only relieve his pain, and could not cure his injuries at all.


    In the past few days, his condition has been getting worse and worse. Anyone can see that he will not live long.


    Lu Ye and the others did not leave in a hurry. Another reason was that they wanted to send Zhuang Bufan off for the last ride.


    I have known him not long, but Lu Ye still admires this person.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 709： Desolate Huangliang

    Lu Ye originally thought that after Wu Xie retreated, there would definitely be some actions on the side of Tianhe Sect, but who knew that the past few days were calm, and there was no sign of a cultivator of Tianhe Sect.


    until now.


    The situation changed abruptly. Even in the medicine valley, Lu Ye could feel the oppression of the sky that day. Standing in the air, he looked up and frowned.


    He didn''t know exactly what happened over there in Tianhe, but just by looking at this vision, he could know that something incredible must have happened over there.


    It seems that his previous thoughts were correct. The time when he entered the Dragon Realm was indeed when some major event happened, and this event must have affected the entire realm.


    Just like last time in the secret realm of the Myriad Beast Domain, under the beast tide, the Myriad Beast Domain is at stake.


    Just as he was watching like this, a golden light suddenly hit him with lightning speed, and he didn''t even have time to react, so he was hit by the golden light.


    His body shook suddenly, and he was not injured. After the golden light hit him, it melted into his body.


    In the dark, something seemed to come.


    This feeling... Lu Ye''s expression was uncertain.


    This is how he felt when he was favored by heaven in the Lingxi battlefield and the Yunhe battlefield.


    Those who are favored by heaven''s secrets are blessed with good luck, so many times, when he experiences in the Lingxi battlefield and the Yunhe battlefield, he can have some rare opportunities that ordinary people can''t meet. This is the mystery of luck.


    Although there were times when his luck was not very good, he was able to save himself from danger in the end.


    He didn''t expect that even in this secret realm, he would be blessed by heaven.


    Such a secret realm is basically a realm. This secret is not the same thing as the secret of Kyushu. The blessing of the secret at this time should be limited to this realm and has nothing to do with Kyushu.


    what happened? Lu Ye was confused.


    But combined with the vision he saw on the other side of Tianhe, he could faintly perceive that, without his knowledge, the Dragon Soaring Realm was going to change drastically.


    He hastily accelerated the movements in his hands.


    No matter what changes happen in the future, his arrangement in the past few days may play a role.


    I was secretly glad that I didn''t leave Medicine Valley too early, otherwise I would be involved in some turmoil now.


    In front of the grass hut in the middle of the medicine valley, the little doctor fairy with the face of Hua Tzu was also looking at the direction of the extreme north, and sighed slightly: "It should come, it will always come."


    ����


    On the spirit boat, Huang Liang had a sad expression and coughed up blood from time to time.


    A large number of streamers pursued behind him, all of them were elder-level powerhouses of Tianhe Sect.


    In the previous battle, Master Fahua and Liu Tian both perished, and although he had the heart to die, at the last moment, the two seniors fought their last moments of life to open a way for him to escape.


    There was no verbal explanation, but Huang Liang had insight into the good intentions of the two.


    He is not the bearer of this side''s destiny, so there is no need to die there, and at this juncture, the Longteng Cultivation World really needs a strong person who knows the details of the Heaven and Earth Religion to lead the monks to slay demons and eliminate demons.


    So his survival is worth more than his death there.


    Resisting the grief in his heart, Huang Liang fled all the way. However, he was seriously injured. Under the siege of many powerhouses from the Tianhe Sect, he felt that he could no longer hold on.


    In the distance, a green valley suddenly appeared in the field of vision.


    This is����


    Huang Liang pondered for a while, and then he understood what this place was.


    In the entire Selangor state, only the famous Medicine Valley has such a beautiful scenery.


    Oops!


    He was besieged and blocked along the way. When he fled, he was completely adaptable. He didn''t have an accurate direction, but he didn''t want to escape to Medicine Valley.


    If there are no chasing soldiers behind him, he can naturally go to the Medicine Valley to seek medical treatment. With the means of the little medical fairy, it is no problem to save his injuries.


    But at this moment, there are a lot of chasing troops behind him. If they lead people to the Medicine Valley like this, I am afraid that it will bring disaster to the little medical fairy.


    He must not stay here, his thoughts turned around, but before he could change his direction, an angry shout came from behind: "Old dog die!"


    Peiran Mo Yu''s power came from behind, Huang Liang felt as if he was hit by a big mountain, he flew forward uncontrollably, and fell directly into the medicine valley. He was in the air, spitting blood from his mouth.


    He landed heavily and got up hastily. A young man with a dull expression appeared in front of him, as well as two young girls, and another man sitting on a chair with a pale face.


    Looking at several pairs of eyes, Huang Liang shouted urgently: "Run, the murderer of the Tianhe Sect is coming!"


    "Senior Huang Liang?" On the chair, Sunshine Zhuang Bufan was looking at Huang Liang who was knocked down. He never thought that this dignified Tianzong Sect Master would become so embarrassed one day.


    The suzerain of the Emperor Tianzong was actually hunted down! This is what happened.


    And listening to Huang Liang''s call just now, it was the Tianhe Sect who chased and killed him.


    "Senior, did you get news to investigate?" Zhuang Bufan asked.


    He had asked a few friends to send a message to the three major overlord sects to inform them of what happened in Selangor. He was not sure how the three major overlord sects would deal with the matter.


    When I saw Huang Liang at this moment, I naturally had some associations.


    He didn''t know that the reason why Huang Liang was here had nothing to do with the message he conveyed, and what happened in Selangor was more serious than he imagined.


    Huang Liang didn''t have time to explain anything at this time, clutching his chest and staggering, he sighed in a low voice: "Let''s go, it will be too late if you don''t go."


    "I want to go!" In the direction of Taniguchi, a group of figures stood in the air, a big man with a bear waist and a tiger back carried a magic weapon like a mace, and sneered: "No one can leave."


    Zhuang Bufan looked sluggish: "Yun Haitian!"


    This is the sixth elder of Tianhe Sect, how could he appear here? It was only then that he realized later that the group of people who were chasing Huang Liang were all at the ninth level, and Wu Xie, who had suffered losses under Lu Ye before, was on the list.


    Huang Liang, is this the old nest of Tianhe Sect? How did it attract so many ninth-layers?


    Everyone here used to be famous. More than a dozen people came here at once, and there were also a large number of cultivators of the Tianhe Sect. Not to mention Huang Liang''s heavy losses, it was in its heyday and could not be an opponent.


    "Wu Xie, I heard that you have suffered losses in Yaogu before? Or was it the hand of a kid? Who did it?" Someone said with a smile, with a sarcastic expression. Too concerned.


    Although he doesn''t like Wu Xie, but with Wu Xie''s strength there, Lu Ye and the others don''t have such ability.


    But Wu Xie''s expression was not quite right, he stared at Lu Ye firmly, his eyes were full of hatred.


    "It''s this kid?" The person who spoke earlier was stunned, "No way, no? You were injured by this kid? You are our ninth elder anyway, how could you be so bad?"


    Wu Xie snorted coldly and made no excuses.


    He retreated that day. First, Lu Ye''s strength made him jealous, and second, he was poisoned. At that time, he didn''t know what the poison was, so how could he stay for a long time?


    Later, it was determined that the poison was not violent, and when he wanted to come back for revenge, he had no chance. Under the order of Heavenly Sage, he and others lurked in the river of blood and attacked Fa Hua and Liu Tianyi who came here.


    I never thought about it, I still came back here after going around.


    The shame of that day, he wants to pay it back with his own hands, and today he will kill that kid no matter what.


    "Don''t interfere!" As Wu Xie spoke, he took a step forward, planning to fight Lu Ye alone.


    "Okay, there are too many dreams in the night, which delays the important affairs of the sect master. No one can afford it. Go a few more." The sixth elder Yun Haitian, who was stubbornly backed, spoke.


    In the shocking battle under Tianhe, although Fahua and Liu Tianyi both died, they also killed several elders of Tianhe Sect, and many were injured. These people were lucky and were not injured. This time they came out together. .


    With the strength of the two of them, coupled with Huang Liang, they can still perform like this when the Tianhe Sect has an ambush, which shows the terrifying strength of Fahua and Liu Tianyi.


    The two who carry the fate of heaven and earth, to some extent, are almost the same as the real lake realm.


    Yun Haitian said that, although Wu Xie was unwilling, he could only do what he ordered.


    When even a few people jumped out, they slaughtered at Lu Ye and the others while their bodies swayed.


    "Damn it!" Huang Liang gritted his teeth, never expecting that he was about to die, and he also involved Yaogu. It was obviously too late to let them escape at this moment, and with his current state, he was definitely unable to resist the elders of Tianhe Sect. their attack.


    The only hope is that the Tianhe Sect will not kill them all. At the very least, I hope that the life of the little medical fairy can be saved.


    But before that even if you die, you have to fight for one.


    Just when he thought so, standing beside him, the young man who looked inconspicuous suddenly took a step forward. Under this step, the world changed.


    Everyone''s vision became weird.


    It was clear that Lu Ye and others were not too far away from them, but the elders of the Tianhe Sect who were slaughtering them had the illusion that the space between them was stretched infinitely.


    No matter how they flew, they couldn''t get close to Lu Ye and the others.


    Lu Ye stepped on it again, and the surrounding scenery changed again. There were mists rolling out, and illusions formed one after another. In an instant, the people who rushed into the valley were divided, and they were all dizzy.


    "Huh?" Huang Liang was shocked, Huo Di turned his head and looked at Lu Ye.


    What kind of magic trick is this? Based on his status as the suzerain of the Emperor Tianzong, he was unheard of and unseen.


    "Formation!" In the direction of Taniguchi, Yun Haitian''s expression also changed. Although he was born with a strong back, he was actually a person with a delicate and deep mind. Otherwise, he would not have been able to rank sixth among the elders.


    The sudden change in Yaogu made him realize the root cause, and a very clever formation was set up here.


    The grass huts in the valley and the figures of those people were no longer seen in front of me. Even the elders of the Tianhe Sect who rushed in were like mud cows entering the sea, and all they could see were the rolling sea of ??clouds.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 710： what array is this

    The might of Medicine Valley''s great formation is much stronger than that of the Yunhe Battlefield Huitian Valley.


    First, Lu Ye''s formation skills are not the same as before. Second, there are earth veins in the medicine valley. The formation he arranged in medicine valley this time coincides with the trend of the earth veins and adds a great array of power. .


    There is no such convenience in returning to Tiangu.


    Headed by Wu Xie, many cultivators of Tianhe Sect fell into the medicine valley and disappeared. All they saw was a huge sea of ??fog that was tumbling and unpredictable.


    Anyone can feel the deadly murderous intent from the sea of ??fog.


    "Formation." Yun Haitian''s expression changed, he never expected that there would be such an amazing formation here in Yaogu.


    Tianhe Sect and Yaogu are located in Selangor, and they naturally have to deal with each other. In the past, many cultivators of Tianhe Sect came to Yaogu to seek medical treatment. Xiaoyi Xian was also a doctor without distinction, and never followed anyone.


    But no one has ever known that there is such a large formation in the medicine valley.


    Just looking at the power of this great formation makes one feel a sense of palpitations. If it really falls into the great formation, how can it be better?


    "Break the formation!" Yun Haitian shouted fiercely.


    The next moment, under his leadership, many cultivators of Tianhe Sect attacked the tumbling sea of ??fog in unison.


    No matter what kind of formations in this world, they can be broken with force. These people don''t have formations, so they can only use such savage methods.


    As for whether they can break the big formation, they are still very confident. There are hundreds of Tianhe cultivators chasing and killing them, and there are more than a dozen elders alone. With such a force, among the world, only The guardian formation of the three major overlord sects can be blocked.


    In the big formation, in front of the grass cottage, Huang Liang, who was seriously injured, was also stunned. He thought that his unintentional actions would implicate these people, but the clinker turned into such a change in the blink of an eye.


    "Who are you?" Huang Liang asked in shock.


    Thinking back to the young man who looked young, Huang Liang didn''t know that this great formation was his means, but when in the world did such a formation appear?


    He is the suzerain of the Emperor Tianzong. What are the major events in the world, and there are some outstanding people, that he doesn''t know about?


    Zhuang Bufan responded with a light cough: "It''s just a group of people who came to seek medical treatment. Senior Huang Liang doesn''t need to care."


    He was willing to make friends with Lu Ye, so he told him by his real name, but the name of the God of Thieves was not very honorable after all. Faced with this emperor, Zhuang Bufan still hid a bit of caution.


    "Sect Master Huang''s injury is not serious, it''s better not to think too much." A soft voice came, but it was the little doctor who came over.


    Huang Liang saluted: "I have seen fellow Daoist." Huang Liang still admires this famous little medical immortal. Over the years, the number of monks who have been treated by the little medical immortal has not been ten thousand or eight thousand. It is said that there are still the most vicious monks in this world who are unwilling to hurt people, and there are only Xiaoyixian.


    The little doctor returned a salute and glanced at him: "Sect Master Huang is seriously injured and needs to be treated as soon as possible."


    Huang Liangwu was a little uneasy: "But that little friend..."


    When the big formation changed, Lu Ye disappeared, Huang Liang naturally knew what he was going to do, and he was obviously blocking the enemy in the big formation. He doesn''t know how strong Lu Ye is, but given his age, how strong can he be?


    He was afraid that Lu Ye Zhuxie would be harmed if he failed, so he wanted to help, but now that the formation has changed, he didn''t dare to rush into it.


    Yiyi said from the side: "Lu... Ye Liuhua, there is no problem, and what can seniors do now in this state?"


    yes? What can I do now in this state? Any Tianhe Sect elder could kill him.


    Thinking of this, Huang Liang sighed heavily: "After all, it''s all about you."


    Xiaoyi Xiandao: "Tianhe Sect rises in Selangor, and Medicine Valley is unavoidable after all. Sect Master Huang''s coming here, although it is a coincidence, isn''t it a chance meeting?"


    Huang Liang pondered for a while, then nodded slightly: "Daoist friend is right, then Daoist friend Lao will be there."


    Sitting down with his knees crossed, he relaxed his body and mind, and the little medical fairy stepped forward to diagnose and treat his injury.


    "Sister-in-law, is sixth brother really okay?" Ye Liuli asked softly beside Yiyi.


    It is obvious that she and the sixth brother are relatives, but these days, she found that she did not know the sixth brother well. Instead, her sister-in-law and the sixth brother were close to each other. want to do.


    Even though Ye Liuli''s name has been corrected, but the other party has obviously recognized her sister-in-law''s identity, Yiyi is quite helpless, and said, "Of course there is no problem, your sixth brother is much stronger than you think."


    Ye Liuli nodded her head. Since her sister-in-law said so, she was relieved.


    The sea of ????fog was rolling, and there were some hidden aftermaths coming from the depths and the outside. The aftermath in the depths was obviously brought by Lu Ye''s killing the enemy, and the outside was caused by the Tianhe cultivator''s storming formation.


    However, in contrast, the movement outside is obviously much larger, and the number of Tianhe Sect is there.


    But the tumbling sea of ??fog has always been solid and unbreakable, giving people a great sense of security.


    "What kind of formation is this!" At the mouth of Yaogu Valley, Yun Haitian''s face was gloomy. The strength and strangeness of the big formation in front of him exceeded his imagination. He is also a famous person for a long time. He had stirred up the sky and clouds in the Dragon Realm, and he had never seen any scenes, but the great formation in front of him gave him an unshakable feeling.


    Can such a formation be arranged by humans?


    The person who arranged this formation must be a world-shattering talent. If he can''t use it for himself, he can only cut the grass and root it out, otherwise it will be a big disaster.


    As soon as he thought of life and killing, he didn''t believe it. After so many Tianhe cultivators took action, they couldn''t break a single formation.


    The sea of ??fog rolling in front suddenly became more intense, as if something was about to break through the fog.


    A group of cultivators of Tianhe Sect suddenly became vigilant.


    Sure enough, suddenly something broke out of the fog, and a cultivator of the Heavenly Sect was quick-witted, and he cast a spell. In an instant, the blood mist filled the air and was almost shattered.


    "This is..." Many Tianhe cultivators were startled, and it was only at this moment that they could see clearly that what flew out of the sea of ??fog was actually a corpse.


    And look at his attire and appearance...


    "Elder Seventeen!" A cultivator from Tianhe Sect said in shock.


    Yun Haitian''s face was also gloomy and water was about to drip.


    The seventeenth elder who emerged from the misty sea was actually his own seventeenth elder. He could see clearly that the seventeenth elder had no life before he appeared, and his body was covered with scars. There is only one truly fatal injury, a knife through the heart.


    He didn''t know what happened in the sea of ??fog, but he had already deduced a lot from this corpse.


    The Seventeenth Elder fell into the great formation and was injured by many formations. There were even thieves hiding in the dark. When the Seventeenth Elder was unprepared, he was killed by a sword!


    It''s the kid who made Wu Xie suffer!


    The changes in the great formation here were also made by him.


    It was enough to make Wu Xie suffer a loss, but at this time, even the Seventeen Elders were damaged in his hands. What a shocking thing this is.


    Tianhe Sect has been entrenched in Selangor for so many years. Apart from the previous battle with Fahua Liu Tianyi, several elder-level figures have fallen, and there has always been a precedent for elders to die in battle.


    But today, it is a precedent.


    He also died at the hands of an inexplicable kid!


    Yun Haitian''s anger burst out like flames, but before he could do anything, the sea of ??fog in front of him tumbled violently again.


    Immediately afterwards, figures flew out of the foggy sea like rags and sacks, and fell to the ground like dead dogs...


    "The twenty-third elder, the thirty-six elder, and the elder Wuxie..."


    A group of Tianhe Sect disciples and elders were stunned, staring blankly at the many corpses in front of them.


    How many people rushed in before, and how many people died now, even the strongest Wu Xie was not immune to the vulgarity. Before he died, he must have seen something that shocked him very much, his eyes widened, and his eyes were full of death.


    The sea of ????fog is still rolling, silent.


    However, all Tianhe cultivators, including those disciples and elders, all stepped back a few feet.


    Looking at the sea of ????fog ahead again, the unknown depths seem to be entrenched by an ancient beast that is addicted to people. No matter who enters, they will die.


    The scene was terrifying for a while, everyone''s heart was cold and their skin was cold.


    After a long while, the elder said, "Sixth elder, what are you doing now?"


    These people are just chasing and killing Huang Liang. Fahua and Liu Tianyi are already dead, and Huang Liang must not be allowed to escape. He is not only one of the strongest ninth-layer realms in the world, but also the suzerain of Emperor Tianzong, Li Sa He has already sat down and killed Huang Liang, and the Emperor Tianzong will be in chaos for a while, which is very beneficial to Tianhe Religion.


    But after chasing and killing so far, the head was smashed and blood was broken.


    It is ironic that a valley of medicine , which is famous for saving the dead and healing the wounded, has become a place of cannibalism.


    Rao is that Yun Haitian has seen many strong winds and waves, and he is a little helpless at this moment.


    Naturally, he was unwilling to retreat at this point. He had already lost so many people, and several elders had died. If he retreated like this, let alone his own unwillingness, even the leader, the sage, could not pass the test.


    But such a ferocious place is not something they can solve.


    Ask for help? But the leader has something big to do. Even if he asks for help, how much support can he get?


    Yun Haitian had a hard time deciding.


    In front of the cottage, Lu Ye stepped out of the foggy sea, and the undulating spiritual power fluctuations quickly subsided, leaving his whole body unscathed.


    With his current strength and the great formation laid out on the Yaogu side, he really didn''t pay attention to a group of Tianhe cultivators who didn''t know whether to live or die.


    If they dare to come in, Lu Ye will be able to kill them. Even someone as strong as Wu Xie will not do anything in his formation, and he will kill them easily with a few knives.


    Huang Liang, who was being treated by Xiaoyixian, looked at Lu Ye, who had reappeared, and said, "Little friend, don''t be impatient. When my injury recovers a little, I will help you kill the enemy." (To be continued)

 Chapter 711： Zhuang Bufans Awareness

    No one knows what happened in the sea of ????fog, and Huang Liang naturally does not know.


    Seeing Lu Ye appearing, he thought that Lu Ye was simply trapping the enemy in the sea of ??fog.


    "Killed them all." Lu Ye glanced at him and replied sullenly.


    Huang Liang felt that he was afraid that he had heard something wrong...


    Ye Liuli cheered and clapped her hands, "Sixth brother is amazing."


    She didn''t quite know the strength of those Tianhe cultivators, she just thought they were a group of cats and dogs who couldn''t stand on the stage. If she knew, she would be shocked.


    Only then did Huang Liang return to his senses: "Little friend said that they were all killed... What do you mean?"


    Lu Ye didn''t say anything, just raised his hand and waved, as if wiping away the dust on the dusty mirror, the misty sea tumbling in front of him quickly became silent, and the situation at Taniguchi also came into view.


    The astonished Yun Haitian and others, Wu Xie and other figures lying on the ground, all clearly entered their eyes.


    "What?" Huang Liang''s eyes almost popped out of his sockets, and he looked in the direction of Taniguchi in disbelief.


    Only then did I know that I had not heard wrong just now.


    The phrase "kill all" literally means that all the enemies who rushed into the Medicine Valley were really all killed!


    How long has it been?


    The young people around him stimulated a great momentum, and it was only a few dozen breaths before and after. Tianhe Sect actually damaged a few elders, plus a dozen disciples of Tianhe Sect...


    Before, he had a **** battle with monk Fahua and Liu Tianyi under Tianhe, and it seemed that the number of Tianhe sect elders killed was only this number.


    And that is the record brought by the desperate efforts of two highly respected seniors.


    This little-known young man actually did the same thing with just a few hands. Although he used the power of the formation, it was still unimaginable.


    Looking at the sullen young man beside him, Huang Liang couldn''t help but say a word.


    When the sky changes, there will be evil spirits!


    When the sea of ????fog dissipated, the monks of Tianhe Sect also saw the figures of the people in front of the Caolu, but it was different from when Lu Ye and others were not in the eyes of the pursuit. The elders headed by Yun Haitian are all full of fear.


    The bones of Wu Xie and others are especially hot. How can people not be afraid of killing Wu Xie''s people in such a short period of time?


    After all, Yun Haitian has experienced strong winds and waves. Although he is shocked in his heart, his face is not at all obvious. He shouted in the direction of Yaogu: "That boy, your formation is really good, but that''s all, you dare to come out. ?"


    Lu Ye didn''t speak, but Ye Liuli was not convinced: "Do you dare to come in?"


    Yun Haitian naturally wouldn''t fight with a little girl like Ye Liuli, and snorted coldly: "Don''t think that hiding in there will be foolproof, kid, if you want to survive, hand over the old guy beside you! Talents like you should not die here in vain, as long as you are sincere, I am also willing to accept you, and the past will not be investigated!"


    Lu Yedan said, "I killed so many of you, but you won''t be held accountable?"


    Yun Haitian said: "They died, because they were beyond their capabilities. The little friend has proved their worth. The dead are naturally not as useful as the living!" If Lu Ye can really be brought under his command, this time, he can make up for his faults and be on Tiansheng''s side. There can also be an explanation.


    Lu Ye nodded slightly: "Teach me!"


    Yun Haitian stared at him: "How do you choose?"


    Lu Ye also looked at him: "I''ll tell you when you come in."


    Yun Haitian''s complexion darkened slightly, and Lu Ye''s intentions were clear.


    "It seems that little friend can''t cry without seeing the coffin. If so, then you all die here!" Yun Haitian waved his hand: "Continue to break the formation!"


    After suffering the big losses before, it is naturally impossible for Tianhe Sect to go deep into Medicine Valley. The great formation here is indeed treacherous and powerful, but as long as it does not enter the great formation, no matter how powerful it is, it will not threaten the people of Tianhe Sect. Even if the Tianhe Sect is damaged, there is more left. As long as you continue to act as before, there will eventually be a day when the formation will be broken open, and everyone who hides in it will die. No burial place.


    When the words fell, many cultivators of Tianhe Sect shot together, and one after another attack fell in the direction of Yaogu.


    However, with the big wave of Lu Ye''s hand, the entire medicine valley was enveloped by a layer of light curtain. Those attacks landed on the light curtain, only making ripples and could not damage the light curtain in the slightest.


    Xiaoyixian treated Huang Liang while watching, nodding with satisfaction: "I am very satisfied with the medicine you paid, and this is the most valuable medicine I have ever received."


    In a peaceful period, with such a large formation guarding, Medicine Valley would be foolproof, but now that the Tianhe Religion has started, the huge storm will inevitably sweep across the entire Longteng Realm since Xuezhou.


    Medicine Valley is the first to bear the brunt, no matter how powerful the formation is, it may not be able to protect Medicine Valley comprehensively.


    "How long can it last?" The little doctor asked again.


    "The earth veins will not dry up, and the formation will not be broken!" Lu Ye replied, the formation arranged in Yaogu this time is an attempt and a practice. , The spiritual power consumed by the defense formation is extracted from the earth veins, so theoretically, as long as the earth veins are not exhausted, the formation will not be broken.


    Of course, this is only theoretical, and there are many factors that are difficult to determine in reality.


    "That is to say, there is still time to be broken." The little doctor was clear.


    Huang Liang said, "Don''t worry, everyone, the Emperor Tianzong, King Kong Temple and Haoran Academy have issued a letter calling on the monks from all over the world to come to Xuezhou to slay evil spirits and eliminate demons. "With the help of the little medical fairy, his injury has stabilized, but it will take some time to recover if he wants to recover.


    The little doctor nodded: "I hope it can last until that time."


    A violent cough suddenly sounded, but Zhuang Bufan, who had been sitting on the chair, seemed to be showing signs of relapse.


    With the sound of coughing, he staggered to his feet.


    Ye Liuli quickly stepped forward to help, and said with concern: "Brother Zhuang, I will help you go back to the house to rest."


    However, Zhuang Bufan waved his hand and gasped for breath. It took a moment for him to calm down. He raised his eyes and looked at Lu Ye: "Brother Ye, Zhuang has no family or sect. It''s a good life to know you before you die."


    I haven''t known Lu Ye for a long time, but Lu Ye admires him as a person, and he doesn''t admire Lu Ye''s person as a person.


    Although he didn''t know what treasures Lu Ye took out before, so that he didn''t feel the pain that went deep into the soul these days, but only from the words before the little medical fairy, he knew that Lu Ye took it out. is an extremely expensive thing.


    And such a valuable thing was only used on a dying person like him, but Lu Ye didn''t feel any regret.


    Xu Shi has similar temperaments, and Xu Shi is about to die, and his perspective on everything is different from before. In any case, he is grateful for Lu Ye''s efforts and remembers his kindness.


    In the past few days, he has had an idea in his heart, but he has never been able to pay attention to it, because this idea may harm Lu Ye.


    But at this point, it''s time to make a decision.


    After all, such a fetish shouldn''t be hidden. What''s more, even if he wanted to hide it, Lu Ye would be aware of it when he died. Instead of letting him try it rashly, he might as well show it to him and call him. See for yourself the benefits.


    No Error Novel Network


    When Zhuang Bufan suddenly behaved so abnormally, Lu Ye obviously noticed something and frowned, "Brother Zhuang, don''t say more, it''s more important to go back to the house to rest."


    Zhuang Bufan shook his head and said with a smile: "Brother Ye, I am a mortal person, and I would not live long. If you hadn''t brought me here, I would have been exposed to the wilderness. I have been thinking for the past few days, why should I struggle if I am mortal. ? Now I understand, I have been lingering for a few days because of this moment, and after today, it is impossible to have such an opportunity."


    A group of people looked at him in confusion, wondering what he was going to do.


    Only the little doctor fairy, thoughtfully, sighed slightly.


    "Brother Ye must be very curious, how did my injury come about?" Zhuang Bufan said, his pale face turned a little rosy, as if his condition was much better.


    However, whether it was Lu Ye or Ye Liuli, they could see that this was a reflection of light, and he seemed to be urging some kind of secret technique to squeeze the last strength in his body.


    "Senior Xiaoyixian should have some guesses, she will tell you."


    While speaking, he walked towards Taniguchi step by step, his body was calm, his originally weak aura began to recover, and the mighty power of the Yunhe Nine-layer Realm burst into the air.


    "Brother Zhuang, you..." Lu Ye wanted to stop, but when he stretched out his hand, he shrank again. He could feel that this was the last bloom of Zhuang Bufan''s life, and this was also Zhuang Bufan''s own expectation, not to mention whether he could stop it or not. If he can survive, even if he is stopped, he will not be able to survive.


    With such a serious injury, and then urging the secret technique to squeeze himself, Zhuang Bufan obviously wants to fight to the death.


    Blocking at this time will only make Zhuang Bufan''s last vitality pass in vain.


    As a cultivator, death is vigorous, and after all, it is also a destination.


    And judging from Zhuang Bufan''s previous words, he was not just fighting the enemy, but more like he had made a very important decision. As he moved forward, along with the recovery of momentum, he was even more confident, as if he was in front of him. It is not the many powerhouses of Tianhe Sect, but a group of turkeys and dogs.


    Beside Lu Ye, Ye Liuli had already cried to tears. The little girl had a good-natured nature. She had been with Zhuang Bufan for a few days. Definitely not feeling well.


    Yiyi was silent, Huang Liang sighed.


    Zhuang Bufan''s abnormality naturally attracted the attention of the monks of the Taniguchi Tianhe Sect. Yun Haitian frowned at Zhuang Bufan, who was walking towards this side step by step, and couldn''t help snorting coldly: "I''m too big!"


    Even if Zhuang Bufan showed the momentum of Yunhe''s ninth-layer realm at this moment, he did not pay any attention to it.


    He didn''t know why Zhuang Bufan put on a stance of rushing towards them, but this was exactly what he wanted. Tianhe Sect suffered huge losses in Yaogu, and was temporarily unable to take revenge, but the other party dared to rush out, so he gave it their chance.


    As long as Zhuang Bufan dares to step out of the medicine valley, without the protection of the formation, he will surely die. (To be continued)

 Chapter 712： Dragon Seat

    "Brother Ye!" Zhuang Bufan suddenly shouted loudly: "This is the last thing I can do for you, you must see it clearly!"


    When the words fell, something suddenly appeared in Zhuang Bufan''s hand.


    That thing looked like a ball, the size of a baby''s head, and was grabbed by Zhuang Bufan.


    When the ball appeared, it was inconspicuous, but in the next moment, a mutation protruded, and the ball suddenly collapsed and disintegrated, turning into countless tiny fragments.


    With the crackling sound, the countless small fragments wrapped Zhuang Bufan, and in the blink of an eye, the image of this not-so-tall man had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Zhuang Bufan''s previous position has been replaced by a scarlet figure. The figure is tall and slender, with smooth curves all over the body, as if a skilled craftsman had gone through countless years of polishing.


    Where the scarlet figure is located, the space is slightly distorted, and it seems to be under pressure that should not be endured. Masses of air currents visible to the naked eye are spinning and floating around the scarlet figure, disillusioning and disillusionment.


    That is when the power is strong to a certain limit, the mutation caused.


    Even the scarlet figure turned his back to Lu Ye and the others, making everyone feel unspeakable oppression.


    And the Tianhe Sect people who were facing this scarlet figure were even more terrified, as if there was an invisible big hand, pinching their hearts, and everyone''s breathing stopped for a while.


    Both the enemy and the enemy were shocked by this sudden change.


    "That''s..." Huang Liang''s eyes reflected the tall scarlet figure, as if he had remembered something.


    "Hey." Little Doctor Immortal sighed, "It really is... Dragon Seat!"


    "Dragon Seat!" Huang Liang sucked in a breath, and finally realized: "Yes, it''s Dragon Seat!"


    Lu Ye frowned, listening to the conversation of the two people around him, he didn''t know where the dragon seat they were talking about was the strange thing that changed Zhuang Bufan''s image.


    Such strange things, placed on the Kyushu side, have another name.


    Armor!


    The Yanshi school is a very small school in Kyushu. Since Lu Ye practiced, he can count all the Yanshi he has encountered with a single slap.


    And because the Yan masters he encountered were not very high-level, most of those Yan masters only made some mechanical creations, such as mechanical spiders, mechanical snakes, etc., which did not play much role against the enemy, and could be used to explore Some dangerous places can often work wonders.


    If it is said that the ultimate mystery of the animal control school is the secret art of beastization, then the ultimate mystery of the Yanshi school is Yanjia.


    There are two types of armor, half-body armor and full-body armor. The so-called half-body armor is a creation that cannot cover the whole body, but it can improve the strength of a monk to a certain extent. Half body armor, its own strength is not too good in the Divine Sea Realm, if it can be supplemented by that half body armor, it will not be defeated in a short period of time when fighting with enemies whose strength is a few small levels above him.


    It''s a pity that Master Yan''s practice focuses too much on external forces and ignores himself, so the inheritance of the school of Master Yan is getting more and more lonely.


    Thousands of Machines Pavilion is very rare, even if there is a Divine Sea Realm overhaul, in Tianji''s judgment, it is only a small sect of the seventh or eighth rank.


    This is similar to the previous Jade Blood Sect.


    And full-body armor... The entire Kyushu does not have full-body armor, because the refining and forging of full-body armor is beyond the reach of the Kyushu Yanshi.


    Lu Ye had deliberately learned about these things about Yanshi, because he had some interest in the school of Yanshi, and the source of his interest was the legendary Yanjia.


    As a spirit pattern master, if he really wants to practice the Yanshi school, he can achieve twice the result with half the effort, because some special spirit patterns are often used in the creation of Yanshi''s creations.


    It''s just that when he understood enough, he gave up the idea of ????cultivating the Yanshi school. First, his energy was low, and secondly, it was also the Yanjia he imagined, which was not quite the same as the actual thing.


    Lu Ye never expected to see such a fine armor in this secret realm of Dragon Soaring Realm, and it was a full-body armor!


    This full-body armor fit perfectly with what he imagined.


    Zhuang Bufan''s figure has been wrapped in the armor, all parts of the armor are extremely smooth, and there are two sharp barbs on the left and right elbows, shining with cold light.


    Even colder than the two barbs, there were two scarlet eyes that bloomed from the back of the armor.


    It seems that the beasts who have been trapped for countless years have once escaped from the fence. The scarlet eyes reflect a taste of wanting to choose someone to devour. In the rumbling diffuse.


    "What the hell!"


    Yun Haitian screamed, and when a character like him was stared at by that scarlet gaze, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of horror when he encountered a natural enemy. He was cold all over.


    If he was given enough time, he would definitely be able to recall a long-standing legend circulating in the Longteng Realm, but now that his mind is shaken, how can he recall too much.


    Even a well-informed person like Huang Liang did not react until Xiaoyixian woke up, let alone him?


    After all, he was the sixth elder of the Tianhe Sect. The moment he noticed something was wrong, a layer of blood mist erupted all over his body. At this moment, his burly figure seemed to have shrunk. The next moment, he wrapped the Layers of blood fog, quickly escape.


    Invincible, invincible!


    Although he didn''t remember the legend for a while, he also made the most correct choice. In this situation, he had to flee quickly, the farther he escaped, the better!


    "Kill!" A suppressed roar sounded.


    That voice, like a dragon''s roar, like a beast''s roar, reverberated between heaven and earth, accompanied by an endless vicious aura.


    At the moment when the voice sounded, the scarlet figure turned into a red light, and instantly rushed into the camp of many monks of Tianhe Sect.


    No one could see how he moved. When he turned from extreme movement to extreme stillness, the blood mist around him bloomed like blooming flowers, which was extremely poignant and beautiful.


    At this moment, all beings are equal.


    Whether it was an ordinary monk of Tianhe Sect or an elder of Tianhe Sect, they all died.


    "Ah!" A cultivator exclaimed in horror, his expression panicked, and what he saw in front of him was beyond recognition. At the moment of life and death, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Quickly kill him!" You Tianhe sect elder roared, and at the same time shot a spell, attacking the scarlet tall figure.


    The scarlet figure was indifferent, but just stuck out a hand, penetrated the powerful technique, and pinched the elder Tianhe Sect in his hand.


    Such a big person is like a pinched chick at the moment, no matter how hard he struggles, he can''t get rid of the shackles of his palm.


    With a bang... a sound, like a bubble burst, this Tianhe sect elder was pinched and burst open.


    Many attacks came from all directions, but the scarlet figure did not evade, and his attack was extremely simple and pure, like an ordinary person who had never practiced before, punching and kicking in the crowd.


    But it is such a seemingly ordinary number of ways, but it makes a group of people in Tianhe Sect feel boundless despair.


    The force of the fist, the wind and the foot brought the tearing force generated by the aftermath, killing the monks of the Tianhe Sect. Even the elder-level powerhouses were knocked out one by one.


    None of the people who were stared at by the scarlet figure could survive the next breath.


    Looking at this heart-shaking scene from afar, Lu Ye suddenly understood Zhuang Bufan''s choice.


    Indeed, as he said, if you miss today, there will be no such opportunity again.


    If he missed today, Zhuang Bufan would only slowly dry up and die, but at this moment, he showed the most splendid brilliance in his life.


    Such a vigor and vigor, only to live up to this life.


    "He couldn''t control the Dragon Seat, so he couldn''t exert all the power of the Dragon Seat." The voice of the little doctor rang in his ears, as if he was deliberately saying that Lu Ye was listening. The simple reason is because Zhuang Bufan can''t control this strange object, he can only use this simplest and most convenient trick to kill the enemy, and his mentality at this moment must be greatly affected, "A divine object like the Dragon Seat, Forced action on the premise of being uncontrollable will inevitably have a violent backlash, the foundation will be damaged, and the soul will be damaged, all of which are external manifestations."


    It turns out that this is the origin of Zhuang Bufan''s injury!


    Lu Ye suddenly realized.


    Zhuang Bufan just said Xiaoyixian should have some guesses about his injury and what he should know. Now, it is true.


    There are so many monks that Xiaoyixian has diagnosed and treated, but there has never been one like Zhuang Bufan.


    If it was the injury caused by fighting the enemy, it would be fine, but in Xiaoyixian''s view, Zhuang Bufan''s injury was not caused by fighting the enemy at all, but rather like a loss caused by cultivating some secret technique.


    Combined with some rumors I heard some time ago, Xiaoyixian has a guess.


    However, she has never asked. For a doctor like her, the person seeking medical treatment pays for the medicine, and she only treats the disease and heals the injury.


    If it wasn''t for what Zhuang Bufan said before leaving, she would not have explained so much to Lu Ye.


    "Half a month ago, a magical soldier was suspected to have been born in Nanzhou, and countless monks were attracted to fight, blood flowed into a river, and then the magical soldier who was born in the end disappeared... So it is." Huang Liang muttered to himself.


    As the suzerain of the Emperor Tianzong, the intelligence network he masters is huge, and as soon as the incident in Nanzhou happened, someone reported to him.


    The Dragon Realm has a long history and once gave birth to the Divine Sea Realm and the True Lake Realm, so many things from ancient times are of great value to today''s cultivators.


    The birth of a divine soldier is not uncommon in the Dragon Realm.


    But if the dragon seat was born, it would be unusual.


    Looking at it now, what happened in Nanzhou half a month ago has a lot to do with Dragon Seat, but no one knows why it fell into the hands of this person in the end.


    If he knew Zhuang Bufan''s true identity, he would not have such doubts.


    The name of the Thief God is not for nothing, it is Zhuang Bufan''s best thing to take away the treasure without knowing it, but I didn''t expect that this time, what I took away was not only a treasure, but also a life-threatening amulet. seal. (To be continued)

 Chapter 713： could this be the son

    There are hundreds of people in Tianhejiao who chased and killed Huang Liang this time. Among them, more than ten elders are strong, and the rest are not mediocre.


    With such a huge lineup, no one in the Dragon Realm can resist. If Huang Liang is not running fast, ten lives are not enough to die.


    However, at this moment, it is such a group of people, in front of Zhuang Bufan, who is wearing the armored dragon seat, they are like withered grass, and they have no power to fight back, only to be slaughtered.


    In less than ten breaths, none of the Tianhe Sect monks at Taniguchi died. Except for a tall scarlet figure standing there, there was not a complete corpse to be seen.


    Kyushu recognized that things like yanjia were the foreign objects that could best enhance a cultivator''s combat effectiveness, and ordinary spiritual weapons simply couldn''t compare with them.


    The overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm from Qianji Pavilion, with a half-body armor, can fight against enemies that are a few small levels higher than himself, let alone the legendary full-body armor like Dragon Seat.


    The power and movement of Zhuang Bufan in this short period of time have gone beyond the scope of the Cloud River Realm, and even the ordinary True Lake Realm may not be able to compare with it.


    But everyone knew that he must have paid a great price.


    After beheading all the enemies in the field of vision, the scarlet figure once again turned into a streamer, swept away into the distance, like thunder and lightning, and disappeared in an instant.


    That direction was exactly the direction that Tianhe Sect''s sixth elder, Yun Haitian, fled before.


    No one knows what happened next, but from today, the sixth elder of Tianhe Sect, Yun Haitian, has never appeared in front of the world again.


    While the scarlet figure was chasing him, Lu Ye''s heart moved, and he ran after him.


    After half a cup of tea, he saw the remnants of a battlefield in an open space more than 200 miles away. The ground was covered with traces of blood spilled, and fragments of bones.


    There is no Yun Haitian and no Zhuang Bufan.


    There was only a sphere the size of a baby''s head, lying quietly on the ground. At first glance, the sphere looked inconspicuous, as if it was just a strangely shaped stone. It doesn''t even matter.


    The fetish is self-defeating.


    Lu Ye bent down and held the ball in his hand. Unexpectedly, he didn''t feel much weight, and the texture was not as hard as expected.


    By this time, he had insight into the last thoughts of Zhuang Bufan''s life.


    He didn''t want to die slowly like that. Compared with the death method of obscurity, he was more willing to be so vigorous and help Yaogu to resolve a crisis.


    More importantly, he wanted to use this method to tell Lu Ye the danger of Dragon Seat.


    Because he knew that even if he didn''t say it, after he died, Lu Ye would still be able to find the Dragon Seat. Instead of letting Lu Ye rashly try the power of the Dragon Seat, he might as well show Lu Ye the last light of his life and let him see it with his own eyes. verify.


    He had thought about hiding the Dragon Seat from others.


    But his physical condition is extremely poor now, not to mention whether he can complete this task alone, a divine object like the Dragon Seat should not be hidden like this, especially if today''s sect is going backwards, the Dragon Soaring Realm seems to have changed a lot.


    If Lu Ye can have a dragon seat in his hand, not to mention the power to protect himself, at least, when he encounters an unsolvable enemy, he can have the capital to perish with the enemy.


    This is Zhuang Bufan''s good intentions, and it is also his repayment for the kindness that Lu Ye and others have taken care of him in the past few days.


    His injury was actually brought about by testing the power of the Dragon Seat.


    After he won the Dragon Seat that day, he was curious and motivated the power of the Dragon Seat, and as a result, he suffered a serious loss... And that time, he only inspired the Dragon Seat, and did not use it to fight.


    This time was the only time he used the power of the Dragon Seat to slay the enemy, and it became the final sound of his life.


    There is no Zhuang Bufan''s corpse, not even the storage bag, the blood on the ground and the remains of the bones, but the clouds and the sky, Zhuang Bufan''s whole person seems to have evaporated out of thin air.


    Lu Ye looked at the dragon seat in his hand and clenched it tightly.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ye''s figure appeared in the medicine valley.


    Ye Liuli looked nervously: "Sixth brother, Brother Zhuang, he..."


    Lu Ye looked at her: "Brother Zhuang, he did what he wanted to do."


    Ye Liuli immediately covered her mouth, tears could not stop flowing down, Yiyi hugged her, patted her gently, and comforted her.


    "How many heroes Longteng is, it''s amazing!" Huang Liang sighed, until now he didn''t know Zhuang Bufan''s true identity, but it didn''t prevent him from respecting the other party''s last behavior.


    Just like his respect for Fahua and Liu Tianyi.


    Among monks, life and death are indeed very normal, but in the face of life and death, how many people can be peaceful, and how many people can know that they will die without complaining?


    Fahua and Liu Tianyi are such people, so is Zhuang Bufan.


    A crisis was solved in this way.


    "Fellow Daoist, tell me about the Dragon Seat." Lu Ye looked up at the little medical fairy who was staring at Huaci''s face. He didn''t know much about the Dragon Realm. After all, he wasn''t the real Ye Liu. Just a monk from Kyushu.


    Besides, even the real Ye Liu might not know about Dragon Seat.


    "Let''s talk about it." Huang Liang took the initiative to ask Ying, but it wasn''t because he was idle, the main doctor was healing him now, and he didn''t want the doctor to be distracted.


    "Dragon Seat, it is said to be something from an extremely ancient age, and there are also rumors that it is not something from the Dragon Realm, because the material used to create this divine object seems to be the body of a real dragon, but no one knows if it is. ."


    With Huang Liang''s eloquent speech, all kinds of information about the Dragon Seat were also said.


    In the past, Longteng Realm had Divine Sea and True Lake, but even so, the level of the cultivation realm was the same as that of Kyushu.


    Such a thing as a real dragon is not something that a cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm can fight, let alone refining the armor with its dragon body.


    On the Baifeng Mountain in the Lingxi battlefield, there is a real dragon, and the dragon scales on Lu Ye''s hand were given by him.


    "My Iceberg Beauty Wife"


    So Huang Liang said that the material for making the dragon seat seems to be the body of a real dragon, but he is not sure if it is true or not... But Lu Ye has a vague feeling that this should be true.


    He has obtained real dragon scales, so when the dragon seat is in his hand, he can faintly perceive it.


    Moreover, according to the only information he knows, there is no such small school of Yanshi in Longteng Realm. Maybe some monks can refine some small mechanical creations, but that is not the inheritance of Yanshi, but the refinement of tools. method.


    In the Dragon Realm, which has no inheritance from Master Yan, there is such a powerful dragon seat armor, which undoubtedly explains a lot of problems.


    Legends about the Dragon Seat have been circulating for many years.


    In the recorded history of Longteng World, Dragon Throne has appeared many times, but each time it stirred up blood and blood in Longteng World, and each time it didn''t take long, Dragon Throne would disappear inexplicably.


    According to the rumors, the dragon seat is draped, the figure is scarlet and tall, and the violent killing is endless. It is the most unknown thing in the entire dragon world.


    With the emergence of Tianhe 800 years ago, the dragon cultivator world is not as good as the next generation, and the inheritance of many sects has been cut off. I am afraid that there are only three overlord sects in this world, and there are some records about the dragon throne.


    As for how the little medical fairy knew about the dragon seat, it is unknown.


    From Lu Ye''s point of view, this woman was full of mist all over her body.


    If nothing else, how could there be two identical people in the Dragon Realm and Kyushu, two completely different worlds?


    If this is a coincidence, it is not necessarily too coincidental.


    These days he is busy arranging the formation, but even if the formation is complete, he is not ready to leave Medicine Valley.


    On the one hand, Zhuang Bufan is inconvenient to move, and on the other hand, he also wants to inquire about the details of Xiaoyixian.


    It was about Huaci, so he couldn''t help but take it seriously.


    "Little friend, the Dragon Seat is a sacred object, but if it is inconsistent with it, the price of using this object is extremely huge. You should have verified the fate of that fellow Taoist with your own eyes, so you better not use this object rashly." Huang Liangyu exhorted earnestly.


    The three major overlord sects have been secretly searching for the whereabouts of Dragon Seat these years, not to keep it for themselves, but to seal it down.


    After all, every time the Dragon Seat appears in the world, it will cause some turmoil, and countless monks will die because of it.


    If it can be found and sealed, the cultivation world will have less disasters in the future.


    "In addition, the Dragon Seat itself..." Huang Liang said here, and suddenly shook his head, "Forget it, don''t talk about it."


    The habit of Lu Yeni talking to him is really annoying.


    "I didn''t find the Dragon Seat." Lu Ye snorted.


    Huang Liang was stunned for a moment, then reacted immediately, nodding and saying, "I didn''t find the best."


    For something like the Dragon Seat, once the news is leaked, it will definitely cause countless people to loot, and now the Longteng Realm will have a big change. The three overlord sects have joined hands to issue a letter to join the Tianhe Sect in Selangor.


    At such a critical moment, Huang Liang also does not want to have extra branches.


    Lu Ye didn''t admit to finding the Dragon Seat, so Huang Liang was naturally too lazy to investigate too much.


    In any case, he was able to survive this time, thanks to Lu Ye and Zhuang Bufan. As the suzerain of the Emperor Tianzong, how could he be the kind of person who avenged his revenge and coveted other people''s treasures?


    He was more concerned about something else right now.


    Master Li Sa was sitting down, Fahua and Liu Tian died in the battle below the gorge, and they were transported to the Dragon Realm. When this realm changes greatly, there will inevitably be evil spirits born of luck that carry the entire realm. duty to save the world.


    Could it be this kid?


    He had never heard of the heaven-shattering formation on the Yaogu side, and had never seen it before. This was definitely not something that a cultivator of the Cloud River Realm could arrange.


    In addition, the Dragon Seat is now in the world, and he started it, so Huang Liang couldn''t help but think too much.


    Moreover, he was chased and intercepted by many monks of the Tianhe Sect, and he escaped here unintentionally, and finally survived... Is it really just a coincidence, not some guidance in the dark?


    Judging from all the signs, Huang Liang has some suspicions in his heart, but there is no way to verify this fact, and he can only wait for time to give an answer.


    Thinking of Tianhe Sect again, Huang Liang couldn''t help but sigh.


    A Tianhe Sect is naturally not enough to compete with the entire cultivation world, but together with the war, I don''t know how many people will die, and the Longteng cultivation world can''t stand too much toss. (To be continued)

 Chapter 714： from the war

    Below the gorge, the blood river surging, the **** aura permeates a hundred miles, thick as the substance, in the blood river, the bubbles burst, and there seems to be a wail of grievances.


    Tiansheng put his hands on his back and looked up.


    Even in the siege and killing of Fahua and Liu Tianyi by many powerhouses of the Tianhe Sect, he did not participate in it. After decades of planning, he finally reached the final step. Now he only has the Tianhe across the void in his eyes. Nothing else.


    No one or anything in this world can interfere with his plans.


    The light cough sounded from far to near, and the Great Elder Xing Mo came over. He was already old, but now he was even more old.


    In the previous battle, although only a few elders died in Tianhe Sect, many people were injured, especially Xing Mo, who faced the anger of Fahua. The injury was actually very serious. He couldn''t figure it out. How could such a terrifying and unparalleled strength erupt.


    But in the end, two fists are still invincible to four hands.


    What he couldn''t understand was why Fahua and Liu Tianyi had to die in battle here.


    With the strength of the two people, plus a Huang Liang, if they intend to escape, they may not have a chance, but in fact, from the beginning to the end, the two of them have no plans to escape from this place, only at the last moment, join hands to give Huangliang creates an escape space.


    But now that it''s meaningless to think about it, Xing Mo calmed down, came to Tian Sheng''s side, stood still, and spoke softly.


    "The leader, the sixth elder, the nineteenth elder, the twenty-seventh elder... and those who chased them out, all died."


    He lost more than 100 people at once, including more than a dozen elders. When Xing Mo received the news, he couldn''t believe it, but it was finally determined that those people had indeed suffered misfortune.


    Just chasing and killing a seriously injured Huang Liang, how could it all die?


    Who in this world can kill those people in such a short period of time?


    Even if Fahua and Liu Tianyi are reborn, they may not have this ability.


    So he hurried over to report the matter.


    "Ok."


    Contrary to his expectations, in the face of such bad news, Tiansheng just responded in a daze, and there was no other reaction.


    After waiting for a while, Tiansheng still had no other instructions, Xing Mo said: "Sect Master, do you need me to send someone to check the situation?"


    In any case, you have to know how those people died and by whom, so that you can deal with them.


    "No need, if you die, you will die." Tiansheng Dandan responded, and his tone didn''t sound like a dozen elders had died, but some dead dogs.


    Xing Mo couldn''t help feeling chills in his heart. Although Tianhe Religion did not have the long heritage of the three major overlord sects, and there was no friendship between the brothers and sisters of the same sect, but since it was reported to the group for warmth, it should not be so indifferent.


    Xing Mo faintly felt that Tiansheng seemed to be a little wrong.


    In fact, since Tiansheng started to implement the current plan, he has been aware of this feeling, but it was not so obvious before.


    After a moment of silence, Xing Mo asked, "Sect Master, can we really see the road after Yunhe?"


    Even the Great Elder of Tianhe Sect, one person is under ten thousand people, and he is not clear about Tiansheng''s plan. In front of him, this large formation covers a radius of dozens of miles and is made of countless lives and blood. What kind of effect he can play, he has no idea.


    But in Tiansheng''s external rhetoric, this great formation is the key for them to get rid of the barriers of Longteng Realm and set foot on the road after Yunhe.


    So over the years, these elders have been helping Tiansheng with all their hearts, working hard without complaining.


    The cultivation base has reached their level, and all they desire is this.


    "Are you questioning this sect master?"


    Facing the Heavenly Sage who was extremely indifferent to life and death of more than a dozen elders under his command, Huo Di turned his head at this moment, and stared at Xing Mo with gloomy eyes.


    Xing Mo hurriedly bowed his head: "My subordinates dare not!"


    He was horrified...he had never seen the strange light in the sect master''s eyes.


    Tiansheng looked at him deeply for a moment, and then said indifferently: "Do your job well."


    "Yes." Xing Mo still lowered his head, and reported another matter, "The three overlord sects have issued a letter, and the monks from all sides have responded, and a large number of people will arrive in Selangor in a few days. How to resist, please also ask the teacher to show you.��


    "Don''t worry about it, it''s just a group of chickens and dogs." Tiansheng dismissed it, even if he wanted to be an enemy of a cultivator in a realm, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Xing Mo''s heart is full of ups and downs. The foundation of Tianhe Religion is really good, but it has not yet reached the level of fighting the entire cultivation world with one''s own strength. The Heng Sect was simply powerless to resist.


    Sect Master, where did he get the confidence to ignore it?


    Should I leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible?


    However, he was already notorious, and if the Heng Sect acted like this today, leaving Selangor, the world is so big that there is no place for him to hide.


    Although he is old, he does not want to die so early, and he can live for some years.


    After stepping back, he saw Cheng Henfeng who was waiting for him.


    "What did the leader say?" Cheng Henfeng asked.


    Xing Mo shook his head: "Ignore it, and you don''t have to block the news."


    Cheng Henfeng frowned: "If you don''t block the news, there will be chaos in the church."


    In fact, at this moment, some news has been circulating within Tianhe Sect, and many cultivators of Tianhe Sect are panic-stricken.


    Xing Mo said leisurely: "Maybe... this is what the leader wants to see?"


    Cheng Henfeng didn''t quite understand it at first, but then he reacted and his body was shocked: "You mean, the leader, he..."


    "Reincarnation Paradise"


    Xing Mo''s eyes drooped: "As of now, if we want to survive, we can only go all the way to the dark. Those who are unknown to escape from this place may still have a way to live by incognito, but we elders, in addition to being able to communicate with God Teaching coexistence and death, what other choice is there?"


    Cheng Henfeng was silent.


    As time passed, the blood in the blood river became thicker and thicker, and the mortals who had been captured here were killed, and blood was poured into the blood river.


    Not only that, but many monks from Tianhe Sect who heard some news and wanted to escape from Selangor were also arrested and killed by the river of blood.


    Tianhe taught many surviving elders to do it themselves, and the heads of people who were killed for a while were rolling.


    The quality of the blood of monks is much better than that of mortals. With the injection of a large amount of blood of the monks of Tianhe Sect, the blood river covering a radius of dozens of miles seems to have spirituality. Ominous breath.


    "It''s coming soon, it''s coming soon!" Tian Sheng looked at the sky, his eyes filled with enthusiasm.


    For countless years, he has been comprehending the mystery of Tianhe at close range, and one day he will have something in his heart. That is, from that time on, he began to plan today''s big plans.


    After years of preparation, it can be described as a thunderous trend. Although the response of Longteng Cultivation World is fast, it has not been able to stop it.


    The big formation is almost ready, and as long as the big formation is ready, he can complete the final plan, break the barriers of this world, and spy on the mysteries behind Yunhe.


    "Sect Master, the cultivator coalition led by the three major overlord sects has entered Selangor and will attack in less than a day." Xing Mo came to report the situation again.


    "Let them come!" Tiansheng responded domineeringly.


    Xing Mo opened his mouth, somewhat speechless.


    As the cultivator coalition continued to approach, the atmosphere inside Tianhe Religion became more and more tense. If it wasn''t for the fact that many elders had killed a group of defectors before, I''m afraid that Tianhe Religion would have been self-defeating at this moment.


    Rao is so, but also the heart is lax.


    Their own sect master did not act, and many elders were too busy. Faced with such a devastating disaster, Tianhe Sect did not know how to resist it.


    Three thousand miles...


    A thousand miles...


    Five hundred miles...


    One after another, the cultivator coalition was getting closer and closer to the location of Tianhe Sect.


    Until the fleet formed by a large number of building ships came into view, all the monks of Tianhe Cult who had been waiting in line for a long time were all pale.


    The three large ships headed by that are engraved with the marks of the three major overlord sects, and the building ships that follow behind are not one thousand or eight hundred...


    Almost all the cultivation sects in the entire Longteng Realm participated in this matter, which shows the appeal of the three overlord sects.


    "Amitabha!" The resounding Buddha''s horn sounded, and the figure of a big monk was revealed on the boat of the Kongo Temple. It was the abbot of this generation of Kongo Temple, the monk Guangjing looking at the blood in front of the sky, even if it was separated from the sky. Nearly a hundred miles away, he could clearly smell the clear **** aura. Even a monk with a profound cultivation like Guangjing also had intense anger surging in his chest.


    For so many years in the Dragon Realm, it is not that there have been no sinister and sinister people, but there has never been one who slaughtered all living beings on a continent like Tianhe Sect.


    They came all the way, and the entire Selangor state was dead silent, not to mention living people, not even beasts.


    Look at the surging river of blood ahead... How many people will it have to kill to gather such a grand scale?


    Furthermore, Guangjing knew that Fahua died here.


    Personal hatred and great hatred, I know in my heart, I can''t say today that I have to subdue demons and eradicate demons.


    On the boat of Emperor Tianzong, a cultivator with a high level of cultivation stepped out one step, holding an oath, reciting it aloud, criticizing the evil deeds of the Tianhe Sect, and detailing the crimes of the Tianhe Sect, all the monks who came to rebuke were filled with righteous indignation , raging with rage.


    With the recitation of the scriptures, Heaven and Earth seemed to have responded, and an inexplicable general trend gathered on the side of the cultivator coalition, which made people''s hearts firm and morale high.


    "Tianhe Religion is rebellious, and its sins cannot be forgiven. Today, there are Huangtian Sect, King Kong Temple, and Haoran Academy teaming up with the world to slay demons and punish evil, and restore the world of cultivation to a bright world and justice in this world. Longteng cultivation world, nine hundred and eighty Four sects, learn from each other!"


    There is no persuasion to surrender, and there is no negotiation. There is no need for persuasion and negotiation for such a bad behavior as Tianhe Religion. Only by eradicating it completely and exterminating the Tianhe Religion can we pay tribute to the souls of a continent.


    The allied cultivators who rushed to this place had an unbelievable level of momentum.


    "Kill!" I didn''t know where the word "killed" came from. One after another, silhouettes flew out of the building and ships, and slaughtered towards the Tianhe Sect.


    Start the war! (To be continued)

 Chapter 715： road ahead

    The flames of war pervaded the selangor, and the peace in Selangor for many years was shattered by endless killings.


    Although Tianhe Sect has been entrenched in Selangor for many years and has deep roots, how can it defeat the power of the entire Longteng cultivation world?


    As soon as the monks on both sides confronted, the Tianhe Sect was defeated like a mountain, and the defense lines were broken through, and the monks perished.


    At this time, even if these Tianhe cultivators wanted to escape, there was no way out.


    The rudder of the entire Tianhe Religion has been surrounded by the monks of the Dragon Realm.


    Wei Zhongze was in a panic, and he regretted joining the Tianhe Religion in his heart, and even more regretted listening to the nonsense above.


    "My Healing Game"


    He was born in Huangfeng Sect in Zhangzhou, and was the most proud disciple of the Sect Master.


    But when the master-like master found out that he had an affair with one of his concubine, everything changed.


    He was hunted down by a group of monks from the Huangfeng Sect, and in desperation, he threw himself into the Tianhe Sect.


    For the past two years, he has been thinking that when he was smashed into the adultery that day, if he honestly admitted his mistake to the master, with the master''s temperament, at most he would only teach himself a lesson, and he might not really do anything to himself.


    However, at that time, he was terrified, and instinctively stabbed the master with a sword...


    I heard that after I escaped, my master who had raised me for many years became seriously ill and his spirit was not as good as before.


    There were all the sounds of killing and killing in his ears, and various spiritual power fluctuations were intertwined and disordered. Wei Zhongze didn''t know why he had so many thoughts in his mind at this juncture.


    A figure suddenly descended from the sky. The bronze skin on the figure''s naked upper body was wrapped in well-defined muscles, with vigorous blood and blood, and the top of the head was bald. He shouted at Wei Zhongze, "Hey, where is the evildoer fleeing!"


    The monk of Kongoji Temple! The corners of Wei Zhongze''s eyes twitched, only to feel that a great crisis enveloped him. Driven by instinct, he stabbed the monk with a sword.


    "What a monster!" The great monk shouted angrily, his blood surging all over his body, and he punched Wei Zhongze with a ruthless punch.


    Shaoqing, the battle was over, Wei Zhongze lay on the ground with his eyes wide open, dying of vitality, only one thought was surging in his mind.


    The monk of King Kong Temple is indeed well-deserved, a body as tough as a monster...


    In a trance, he felt the blood oozing out of his body seeping into the ground, connecting with the inexplicable existence.


    There are many people who feel the same way as Wei Zhongze, and these people are all about to die.


    Tianhe Sect suffered heavy losses, and the cultivator coalition also suffered losses.


    Trapped beasts are especially fighting, not to mention these successful monks? In the face of the aggressive cultivator coalition who came to encircle and suppress them, the cultivators of Tianhe Sect wanted to survive, and had to resist desperately.


    But everyone knows that Tianhe Religion will be destroyed, and after today, there will be no Tianhe Religion in this world.


    "Sect Master, I can''t hold it anymore." Xing Mo ran to Tiansheng with blood all over his body, sobbing and complaining, "Please also ask the sect master to save my life!"


    Even at this moment, Tiansheng''s expression was as calm as ever, which made Xing Mo have some inexplicable confidence in him. If Tiansheng was as panicked as him at this time, then things really didn''t turn around.


    He didn''t know what his sect master was going to do, but since he put on such a winning expression, he thought he had a good plan to deal with.


    He has followed Tiansheng for the longest time, and he also knows Tiansheng''s personality. Although this leader has been arrogant these days, he is actually a very cautious person. It can be seen from the fact that he has been ignoring him for so many years. After all the preparations were made, he suddenly implemented his plan.


    Cheng Henfeng also flew over. This Jianxiu was missing an arm at the moment, his face was as pale as paper, and he was obviously seriously injured.


    Today Tianhe Religion, there are two out of ten, most of them have died in battle, and they are still alive, and they will not survive today.


    "It''s time too!" Tian Sheng said leisurely, and finally moved.


    He stepped out and walked in the air, as if there were layers of stairs invisible to the naked eye in the void, supporting his body and walking forward.


    And the goal of what he was doing was the Baizhang Altar that had been standing not far away.


    Seemingly matching the general trend, the Heavenly Sage made a dull sound like the hammer of a war drum with every step he made.


    All the voices between heaven and earth disappeared, and the noisy battlefield also returned to calm at this moment. Everyone''s eyes were involuntarily attracted by the heavenly sanctuary and looked up.


    Tian Sheng''s pace seems to be unhurried, but in fact it is only two breaths, and he has already landed on the altar. He lifted the hem of his clothes behind him, flicked it gently, and sat on his knees, his eyes swept across. Quartet, with an imperceptible smile on the corners of his mouth, he said softly: "Everyone came from a long way, it''s hard work."


    Although the voice was light, but under the blessing of its spiritual power, it spread throughout the entire battlefield. In an instant, the altar seemed to become the center of this world.


    "I would like to thank you all for letting this sect master gather enough blood to start this great formation. This sect master will remember you, and the Dragon Realm will also remember you. Not much to say, this sect master will start, this is what this sect master will do for you. You have to find a way out after a lot of hard work!"


    "Tiansheng old thief, die!" An angry shout came, and along with this angry shout came a shocking sword light.


    Not only that, but there is also a technique of brilliance and majesty, such as dragon soaring.


    There was also a bald-headed monk who rushed forward with qi and blood rushing forward, raising the demon-subduing pestle in his hand, his spiritual strength and qi and blood boiling, and smashed his head against the heavenly saint.


    Kui Yuanshan, the deputy suzerain of Emperor Tianzong, Yuan Changcun, the contemporary head of Haoran Academy, and Guangjing, the abbot of King Kong Temple, all attacked together.


    Under the premise of Li Sa''s transformation, Fahua and Liu Tian''s death, and Huang Liang''s absence, these three people are already the strongest beings in this realm, and they are also the strongest cultivators in the coalition.


    The three of them made a brazen attack and attacked, and no one in the world could block their joint strike.


    The eyes of countless cultivators were attracted by these three figures, and they seemed to have foreseen the scene where Tian Sheng was blown away under the attack of these three people.


    However, Tian Sheng, who was sitting on the Baizhang Altar, only smiled slightly.


    The smile looked very creepy.


    In the face of the combined blow of these three powerhouses, he didn''t even have the thought of avoiding it.


    A layer of blood light suddenly emerged from his body, and that blood light was a bit unreasonable, and in an instant, Tian Sheng''s entire figure was dressed in a blood coat.


    The shocking sword light hit the blood light, and it was difficult to shake the blood light.


    Master Guangjing''s demon-subduing pestle fell.


    Yunhe''s nine-layered cultivation base, coupled with the explosive power of his tempered body, this blow made the Void Capital distort, not to mention a person in front of him, even gold and iron can be smashed to pieces.


    However, under this pestle, Tian Sheng was still safe and sound, with a powerful blow, not even the slightest sound came out.


    Only the thick blood light shrouded in the Celestial Body surface swayed a layer of tiny ripples.


    "How can it be?"


    Countless cultivators who saw this scene were stunned on the spot, and everyone couldn''t believe their eyes, only to wonder if there was an illusion.


    Is there such a person in this world?


    Although it has long been heard that Tiansheng, the leader of the Tianhe Sect, has a cultivation base and good fortune, it is absolutely impossible to have such strength.


    However, many people saw the clue, especially the three who shot...


    Tiansheng himself naturally did not have the ability to resist the combined attack of the three of them, and the problem appeared in the layer of blood on his body.


    Especially the monk Guangjing who rushed to fight Tiansheng, he clearly noticed something abnormal at this moment.


    The blood river array covering a radius of 100 miles is roaring and roaring. The location of the altar is the position of the array eye, and the power of the entire array is gathered on Tiansheng.


    No one noticed when he inspired this inexplicable formation.


    The sound of the rushing river sounded, accompanied by the tumbling blood river, it was a palpitating breath.


    "What kind of evil method is this?" Monk Guangjing glared angrily.


    Tiansheng Dandan smiled: "God-given law, how do you monk know the mystery?"


    This is not a lie. Tiansheng has never cultivated the Dao in his life, and being able to set up such a large formation is indeed a wonderful method that he learned from the heavens.


    But whether this is really a God-given method, then only Tiansheng himself knows.


    "The monsters and monsters dare to pretend to be ghosts!" Monk Guangjing made a lion roar, and once again raised the demon-subduing pestle in his hand and slammed it down.


    "In front of my lord Shenwei, don''t use the axe." Tian Sheng snorted softly, flicked his fingers, and a **** light suddenly swept out, hitting the chest of the monk Guangjing in front of him.


    It was obviously just an inconspicuous blood light, but when it was hit on the body, Guangjing seemed to be hit by a mountain, and the burly figure flew out uncontrollably, and he was already in the air. Blood fog, pale, angry, full of disbelief.


    "Master!" Yuan Changcun from Haoran Academy hurriedly flew over and caught Guang Jing, the two figures rolled and retreated a few hundred feet before they stabilized.


    However, the appearance of Guangjing at the moment is shocking. The flesh and blood on his chest is covered with blood, which seems to be extremely corrosive, and there is a piercing sound.


    His tempered body, plus the golden scorpion that he had practiced all his life, was actually vulnerable in the face of this **** light.


    All is quiet...


    When Shengyi''s fingers flew to Guangjing that day, all the eyes looking at him changed.


    The surviving monks of the Tianhe Sect were in high spirits, and the monks of the Dragon Realm cultivator coalition looked terrified.


    "He... really took that step?"


    At this moment, this incredible thought popped into the minds of many people.


    The same is the Yunhe Ninth Layer, even if the strength of the Heavenly Sage is strong, it is impossible to fly Master Guangjing with one finger.


    But in fact, he really did.


    If this can be done, there is only one explanation.


    Tiansheng has taken the step that the Longteng Cultivation World has dreamed of for countless years, breaking the shackles of Yunhe and advancing to a higher level.


    At this moment, Tian Sheng was enveloped in thick blood energy, even if someone wanted to see his background, he couldn''t do it.


    So no one knew at all whether he was still in the Yunhe realm. (To be continued)

 Chapter 716： day is bleeding

    "Hey hey hey...cough cough..."


    Looking at the figure sitting on top of the altar and wrapped in blood, Xing Mo, the chief elder of Tianhe Sect, laughed in a low voice, the laughter affected the injury, and he couldn''t help coughing.


    Survival in a desperate situation, this is really a survival in a desperate situation.


    It turns out that the master of the homeschool has really taken that step, no wonder he has never put his future enemies in his eyes.


    With one finger flicking the monk Guangjing, this kind of strength has surpassed the limit of the Dragon Realm. With such a heritage, why should you be afraid of a cultivator coalition?


    "It turns out that everything is in the master''s calculations!"


    Xing Mo really admired it.


    Obviously, the number of mortals captured from Selangor and even the traitors of Tianhe Religion who were beheaded later was not enough, and the blood gathered was not enough to start the inexplicable great formation.


    But the massive attack of the cultivator coalition made this battlefield full of slaughter, endless blood flowed, and finally gave Tiansheng the capital to inspire the great formation.


    On the Tiansheng at this moment, he saw the power that the legendary True Lake cultivator could possess.


    There was only one thought in my mind.


    Chao Wendao, Xi can die!


    Although Cheng Henfeng, who was beside him, was equally excited, he was not as enthusiastic as Xing Mo. He vaguely noticed something was not right, and said in a low voice, "What did the sect master say, my lord... What does that mean?"


    This title made him unable to ignore it. Tiansheng is already one of the strongest monks in the Longteng world. Even if it is Fahua and Liu Tianyi who died here before, he can be on an equal footing with them. Who else in this world can stand? On his head, let him address him so respectfully.


    Xing Mo didn''t seem to hear it at all, and shouted excitedly: "The sect leader is forever, the divine religion will last forever!"


    The fiery look on his face was almost on fire.


    The surviving Tianhe Sect monks also followed and shouted in unison: "The sect leader is forever, and the divine religion will last forever!"


    For a time, the crowd was excited, and it was clear that there were heavy casualties on the side of Tianhe Religion, and there were no two out of ten, but after Tiansheng showed that powerful strength, the situation reversed in an instant, as if it was Tianhe Religion that had the upper hand.


    "That''s not his power!" Guang Jing sullenly looked at Tian Sheng, who was covered in blood mist, and was terrified in his heart.


    Facing the blow of Tiansheng, he felt it better than anyone, so he immediately judged that it was not the power of Tiansheng itself, but the might of the great formation arranged here.


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    Today''s Tiansheng has not taken that step at all, and this side of the world does not allow anyone to take that step!


    "Hurry up and stop him!" Guang Jing drank lowly.


    No matter what Tiansheng wants to do, he must be stopped, otherwise the Dragon Realm will be in great trouble.


    Saying this, he slaughtered at Tiansheng again, followed by Yuan Changcun.


    On the other side, one after another flying swords swept across the sky, shot towards the sky, and the sword qi was vertical and horizontal. Every sword qi seemed to be a stroke, and the sword qi staggered, forming a huge killing character.


    Haoran Academy''s Shujian Jue!


    Killing word art is also one of the art with the most killing intent.


    There are also many monks from the Dragon Realm who shot together and attacked Tiansheng.


    In an instant, the Heavenly Sanctuary was shrouded in colorful rays of light.


    Tiansheng seemed to be provoked, and a low voice came out: "This sect leader is looking for a way forward for you. Not only are you not grateful, but you are still so stubborn. Sure enough, the world is ignorant... You are all going to die!"


    The voice fell, the blood river boiled, covering a radius of dozens of miles, the winding blood river seemed to be alive at this moment, the boundless rich blood evaporated, and Qi Qi Chaotian Sanctuary gathered at the Baizhang altar.


    In an instant, the blood flowing in the river of blood disappeared.


    At this moment, the colorful rays of light that wrapped the Heavenly Sage were all eclipsed, and only a blood-like scarlet remained between the heaven and the earth.


    "Go away!" Tiansheng shouted angrily.


    Pang Pai blood slammed into the air, and an invisible wave swept through, with him as the center, the cultivators within a radius of 1000 zhang turned on their backs.


    Such means are really appalling, even if Tiansheng is really promoted to the real lake realm, he may not have such power.


    "What is that?" Someone looked at Tiansheng with a look of horror.


    I saw that the location of Tiansheng was now shrouded in a mass of blood cells, and the blood cells were wriggling and changing as if they were spiritual.


    "Ah!" The shrill scream of Tiansheng came from the blood cell, as if he was suffering a huge torture.


    This change made everyone dumbfounded, and no one knew what happened.


    But at the next moment, the wriggling blood cell suddenly turned into a blood-colored beam of light that reached the sky and shot straight into the sky.


    The location of the Baizhang Altar is just below the sky, and now the blood-colored beam of light that reaches the sky is rushing up, breaking through the sky for thousands of miles, tearing the clouds, and crashing straight into the sky.


    boom����


    The world hummed, and at this moment, the entire Longteng Realm shook.


    The screams of Tiansheng became more and more shrill, and it was terrifying to hear.


    The beam of light lingered for a long time, and under the attention of a pair of eyes, the Tianhe, which had appeared eight hundred years ago, suddenly had some changes at this moment.


    In the sky, it was originally gray, as if there was a void.


    But after the blood-colored light beam rushed into it, the color in the sky also became blood-red, as if a sea of ??blood was surging in it.


    Not only that, but even Tianhe itself has begun to slowly expand. This 800-year-old rift in the sky is rapidly expanding.


    After a while, the blood-colored light beam connecting the heaven and earth dissipated, and the heavenly saint collapsed on the altar like a pool of mud, as if he had experienced unimaginable torture, and his breath was extremely weak.


    "this����"


    The Tianhe Cult monk was dumbfounded.


    The monks of the monk alliance were also dumbfounded.


    How majestic is Tiansheng just now? Sitting on the spot, the three top powerhouses attacked and stood still, and the tyrannical Grandmaster Guangjing flew with his fingers at will.


    It made such a big noise.


    Everyone thought he was going to be invincible.


    However, in a short period of ten breaths, such a strong man has become like a dead dog.


    The huge gap between the front and rear, even the enemy of the coalition forces, is somewhat unacceptable.


    The first elder, Xing Mo, almost stared out his eyeballs, and couldn''t understand why things developed like this.


    If so...then he will surely die today.


    "Hey hey..." Tiansheng''s laughter came from the altar, even if he was out of breath, even if his vitality was dissipating, he still did not panic at all, but showed a relieved expression on his face, his eyes fixed on it for a moment. The sky above the head.


    The plan is done, and no one can stop it!


    "Look, the sky is bleeding!" Suddenly there was an exclamation.


    Many eyes looked up, and all of them shrank.


    I saw that in the ravine that day, the blood was rolling, and a large piece of dark red flowed out from the gully. At first glance, it seemed that the sky was really bleeding.


    And that chasm that spanned the sky for 800 years was the scar of that day.


    Along with the blood, there was an extremely palpitating and disturbing breath.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a sea of ??blood under the sky.


    There seem to be some vague figures wandering in the sea of ????blood...


    squeak...


    The sea of ??blood broke open, and a tall figure suddenly stepped out of it.


    All the monks who saw this scene were stunned, because although this figure was humanoid, it looked very different from normal humans.


    He was tall and slender, with a blood-red skin on the outside, like a boiled lobster, and he also had a pair of pointed ears hanging on his hands beside him, and ten nails that were sharp and sharp.


    The clothes he wore did not look like the style of the Dragon Realm.


    "Monster clan?" Someone was surprised.


    There are also monsters in Longteng Realm, which can be transformed into human figures after opening the spiritual aperture, but no one has ever seen such a monster.


    However, the monsters themselves are all kinds of strange and strange, and some types of monsters are rare, and it is not uncommon to have never seen them.


    But the breath on the other side is obviously not a demonic energy, but something more evil.


    In addition, this person came out of the sea of ??blood, and the sea of ??blood came from the sky...


    Many monks were stunned, and an unbelievable thought surged in their hearts.


    "This side of the world..." Just when the people in Longteng Realm were horrified, the blood-skinned man suddenly spoke up, and his voice sounded not too different from a normal human being, "It''s not bad!"


    "Welcome to my lord!" On the altar, the muddy Heavenly Saint cried weakly The blood-skinned man was attracted by his voice, turned his head and looked down, "Is it you who have been communicating with me all these years?"


    Tiansheng hurriedly responded: "My lord Mingjian is his subordinate!"


    His dignified leader of the Tianhe Sect, even when facing Fahua and Liu Tianyi, was still in a rut, but now facing a blood-skinned man, he is so humble and self-proclaimed, which makes people uncomfortable for a while.


    The blood-skinned man nodded, his body fluttered, and he came to Tiansheng, bent down to reach for his hand, and grabbed his big hand on Tiansheng''s head.


    "This seat can come to this world so smoothly, you can''t do without it! Under this seat, you will be rewarded if you have merit, and you will be punished if you fail. Remember!"


    Visible to the naked eye, unimaginable pure blood energy was injected into Tiansheng''s body, and Tiansheng, who was like a dead dog, quickly regained his radiance, and the breath on his body continued to recover.


    In just ten breaths, the blood-skinned man stopped.


    Tian Sheng looked down at his hands and felt his current state. He couldn''t contain the ecstasy in his heart. He knew that his years of hard work had finally paid off. Without any hesitation, he directly half-kneeled in front of the blood-skinned man: "Thank you. my lord!"


    With the location of the altar as the center, the defeated soldiers of Tianhe Sect and many monks from the monks'' coalition all watched in amazement.


    Everyone''s heart was greatly shocked.


    They saw with their own eyes the blood-skinned man''s method of bringing the dead back to life. They saw with their own eyes that Tiansheng was like a dead dog a moment ago, and then he was alive and alive...


    Such means, not to mention having seen it, have never heard of it.


    Moreover, although the blood-skinned man only said a few words, the deep meaning contained in those words made people shudder.


    Guangjing, Yuan Changcun, Kui Yuanshan, the strongest of the three coalition forces, their expressions were about to drip with dignified expressions. (To be continued)

 Chapter 717： Heavenly outpatient

    There was silence, except for the howling of the wind.


    Suddenly a harsh cry broke the silence.


    "Welcome my lord!"


    But it was Xing Mo, the great elder of the Heng Sect that day, who shouted loudly, knelt down with a thud, put his head on the ground, and looked pious.


    He is old and mature, and he has followed Tiansheng for so many years. Although he does not know the specific plan of Tiansheng, he knows more than others.


    In addition to the words of the blood-skinned man and the Heavenly Sanctuary, why hasn''t he guessed?


    Although I can''t believe it, this kind of thing happened right under my nose.


    This blood-skinned man... is a visitor from heaven!


    And it was the Heavenly Saint who used the blood river array to receive him.


    Many years ago, the Heavenly Sage learned the secrets of the Heavenly Valley and obtained the law bestowed by God. This is why he laid this **** river array here and plundered the souls of a continent for sacrifice.


    Now it seems that it is not a god-given method, but the blood-skinned man has some communication with the heavenly saint across a sky, and the blood river array is also taught by the other party.


    It turns out that this is the way forward that Tiansheng found. Although it is not the same as expected, the way forward is the way forward. People like them have reached the end of their cultivation, but the appearance of the blood-skinned man makes him See the road after the end.


    So Xing Mo knelt down without hesitation.


    Tiansheng set an example, and he, the Great Elder, naturally had no psychological pressure to kneel, and he also pulled Cheng Henfeng who was standing beside him.


    Cheng Henfeng is a dignified sword cultivator. He has only knelt down on his parents and masters in his life, and even Heavenly Sage has never knelt before. How could he be willing to kneel to such a guy of unknown origin and identity? However, his injuries were not minor, and he knelt down involuntarily after being dragged by Xing Mo like this.


    "Welcome to my lord!" The surviving Tianhe cultivators fell to their knees one after another and shouted loudly, in stark contrast to the coalition cultivators who were still standing in place and were a little overwhelmed.


    The blood-skinned man swept his gaze, his expression was indifferent. He was neither happy because of the submission of the monks of Tianhe Sect, nor annoyed because of the disobedience of the monks of the coalition army.


    When one world invades the other world, these situations are inevitable, and he... has seen similar scenes many times.


    He sternly said: "This seat is a blood owl, from the blood world, surrender to this seat, otherwise...die!"


    Dandan''s words made all the cultivators of the coalition feel great panic and pressure.


    Although some people have guessed that this person is a foreigner, it is one thing to guess, and it is another thing to confirm it in person.


    No one has ever heard of the blood clan, the blood world or something, but the other party came to the Dragon Realm so deliberately, obviously not for sightseeing, and they gave the Dragon Realm cultivator two choices as soon as they came, and there was no room for negotiation at all. Obviously bad comers.


    Suddenly faced with such a choice, no cultivator can make a rash decision.


    "Good, good." The monk Guangjing took a step and stared at the blood owl with torch-like eyes, "Dare to ask the donor, why did the blood world invade my Dragon Realm?"


    Xue Xiao turned his head to look, swept the wide net up and down, and said sternly: "The weak eat the strong."


    Simple and reasonable, but irrefutable.


    "What if I surrender?" Yuan Changcun asked immediately.


    Xue Xiao said: "Plant a blood mark and be a blood slave of my blood clan, but you will not die!"


    Kui Yuanshan also took a step forward: "Dare to ask the friend''s cultivation base?"


    The corners of Xue Xiao''s mouth twitched, revealing a sinister smile: "You can try!"


    "That''s what it means!" When Kui Yuanshan finished his words, he pointed it out, and a spiritual power disc appeared in front of him instantly, and the lines on it were intertwined, complex and mysterious.


    A ferocious dragon head protruded from the spiritual power disc, followed by a huge dragon body, shaking its head and swinging its tail towards the blood owl.


    Although it was just a random blow, Kui Yuanshan had used all his strength.


    In the face of this blow, the blood owl just punched out, and blood light appeared in the sky, wrapping the magic dragon that flew over, and the spiritual power was agitated endlessly, and the roar was endless.


    The blood owl''s body shook slightly, and the magic dragon disappeared.


    "The peak of Yunhe!" The eyes of many coalition cultivators lit up.


    Seeing the prestige of Tiansheng just now, everyone is extremely jealous of this blood owl, but at this moment, it seems that Tiansheng can be so majestic, relying on the prestige of the blood river array, not his own power at all, and this The blood owl has nothing to do with it.


    And when the blood owl made his move, his strength was exposed.


    Although it is very strong, it has not exceeded the limit of Yunhe Realm.


    He arrogantly gave two choices, but it turned out to be just superficial prestige.


    Guangjing put his hands together and put his hands on his chest, with a look of compassion on his face: "Donor, I have no intention of becoming an enemy of your blood world in the Dragon Realm. Please go back to wherever the donor came from!"


    Although I know that the blood clan is not a good thing, today''s change is too great. Before we know the details of the blood clan, it is not a good idea to rush into conflict with it.


    The best situation now is to drive the blood owl back.


    As for whether he can go back... Since he can come, he can definitely go back.


    "It seems that this is your choice." Xue Xiaodan said, "In that case..."


    He raised his hand and waved down gently: "Kill!"


    Below the sky, in the boundless sea of ??blood, silhouettes roared out, all of them were blood-red, sharp-eared vampires. Among them, there are more figures of the blood clan surging.


    All the cultivators of the coalition army changed their expressions and took action to resist.


    In an instant, the battle begins!


    And this war is completely different from the intensity of the coalition''s previous siege of Tianhe Religion. The strength of the incoming blood clan is obviously much stronger than that of the Tianhe cultivator, and the secret method of the blood clan is treacherous. This is the first time the Longteng cultivator has faced such a cultivator. The enemy suffered heavy casualties for a while.


    The remnants of the defeated soldiers on the side of Tianhe Sect were happy.


    They were originally bound to die, but who knew that the situation had changed so much, and now they are cooperating with the cultivators of the blood race to counterattack the coalition army under the leadership of Tiansheng.


    For a time, the vitality on the battlefield continued to dissipate, and the cultivators of the coalition army retreated.


    ...


    Yaogu, in the grass hut, Lu Ye frowned at Ye Liuli lying on the bed.


    Almost at the same time that there was a change in Tianhe, Ye Liuli suddenly screamed and fainted.


    Since coming to Medicine Valley, Ye Liuli''s old problem has never been repeated due to the help of the little medical fairy. Who would have guessed that it would recur for no reason today.


    And this time, the situation was different from any time before.


    At this moment, the clothes behind Ye Liuli had been cut open, and the centipede-like birthmark on her back seemed to have grown a bit bigger, and a strong blood light appeared beside the birthmark, imprinting the white back. A bright red.


    At first glance, it seemed that the birthmark had been torn apart by an inexplicable force.


    Yiyi turned around in a hurry, but couldn''t help much, she could only pray that the little doctor''s methods would be effective.


    "You go out first." The little medical fairy put Ye Liuli down again and ordered.


    Lu Ye and Yiyi left the cottage.


    Outside the grass hut, Huang Liang looked into the distance as if he had lost his soul.


    In the past few days, Huang Liang has also been healing his wounds in Yaogu, and he has been in contact with people from the Emperor Tianzong from time to time, so he knows the movements of the coalition forces.


    Previously, the news that Tian Sheng fought against the three top powerhouses with his own power has been passed over, and Huang Liang couldn''t believe it.


    And the current change made him even more at a loss.


    "Lu Ye..." Yiyi followed Huang Liang''s gaze and looked into the distance, and couldn''t help shouting.


    Lu Ye''s eyes narrowed, and he looked up. He saw the distant horizon, beneath the gorge that stretched across the sky, with blood surging and rolling. People feel sick.


    What shocked him was that the current situation in Tianhe and the reaction of the birthmark on Ye Liuli''s back could be printed together.


    The centipede-like birthmark was very similar to Tianhe, but now there is such a seal, which made Lu Ye have some conjectures.


    Maybe Tianhe''s reaction can be perfectly reflected on Ye Liuli?


    But why is that? Ye Liuli is just Miss Ye Qi from Ba Dao Villa, what does it have to do with this Tianhe?


    If this is the case, then Ye Liuli''s illness today has an explanation. The mutation of Tianhe was imprinted on Ye Liuli, causing her old illness to relapse.


    So if you want to solve Ye Liuli''s old problem, you need to solve that chasm?


    "Senior, what happened over there in Tianhe?" Lu Ye asked.


    Although Yaogu is not isolated from the world, there is no way to obtain information from the outside world. Unlike Huang Liang, he is the suzerain of the Emperor Tianzong, and he can''t hide anything from outside.


    He also told Lu Ye and others about the movements of the coalition forces in the past few days, Ye Liuli and Yiyi are still happy that a tumor like Tianhe Sect is about to be eradicated.


    "How could... how could..." Huang Liang seemed to have not heard it, but only murmured in a low voice.


    To make a character like him so distracted, obviously something unexpected happened over there.


    And it''s an unimaginable event!


    "Hahaha!" Huang Liang suddenly burst into laughter, staggering, "Blood clan, blood world? Impossible! How could there be such an unruly thing!"


    "Senior..." Yiyi looked at Huang Liang worriedly.


    Lu Ye frowned, he couldn''t hear what Huang Liang was saying.


    After a while, Huang Liang''s mood slowly calmed down, and he turned his head to look at Lu Ye with some stiffness: "Little friend, do you believe that there are aliens in this world?"


    Lu Ye thought to himself that if he was strictly investigated, he and Yiyi would be considered as visitors from heaven.


    "Dragon Seat!" Lu Ye replied sternly.


    Huang Liang was stunned for a moment, then suddenly, nodded and said: "Yes, it is rumored that the Dragon Seat is not a thing of the Dragon Realm, since it is not a thing of the Dragon Realm, it is naturally a foreign thing, there is a foreign thing, there is a foreign visitor, it is Huang Someone is ignorant."


    He wiped his face fiercely, and said abruptly: "Tianhe Sect''s leader, Tiansheng cloth, has set up a **** formation for dozens of miles, not for anything else, but to attract a group of visitors from heaven!" (To be continued! )

 Chapter 718： print

    Outside the grass hut, under Huang Liang''s orderly narration, many changes in the situation below Tianhe also appeared in Lu Ye''s eyes one by one.


    The blood world, the blood owl, and the many blood clans that will emerge from the blood sea.


    These things are somewhat unbelievable to him.


    There are human races and demon races in Kyushu, and there are also in Longteng Realm, as well as in the Ten Thousand Beast Territory that I entered last time, but generally speaking, the human race and the demon race get along peacefully.


    After all, many demon races evolved from demon beasts.


    Apart from these two major races, the only thing Lu Ye knows about is the Zerg.


    This almost insane race brings only destruction and slaughter.


    Now there is one more blood clan...


    Compared with the Zerg, the blood race is undoubtedly a greater threat, because they are no different from the human race except for their racial origin.


    They have the same spiritual wisdom as the human race, and can even practice. Such a group of outsiders suddenly come to the Dragon Realm, and the threat to the entire realm is naturally great.


    "Tiansheng said that he found a way to practice, but he just attracted a group of tourists from outside the sky. Now the coalition has suffered heavy losses, and my Longteng cultivation world is in jeopardy. Tiansheng... Eternal sinner!" Huang Liang grieved. .


    If the contradiction between Longteng Cultivation World and Tianhe Religion is only an internal trouble, then the current situation is an external trouble.


    My family closed the door, no matter how they beat me, but who would have thought that Tiansheng would actually take such a step?


    "Little friend, please save my fellow Long Teng!" Huang Liang suddenly bowed and bowed to Lu Ye.


    In the past few days, he healed his wounds here and had a lot of communication with Lu Ye. Although he could not conclude that Lu Ye was the savior in the face of the catastrophe, the great formation in the Medicine Valley could not be faked.


    The formation here has exceeded the level that Longteng Cultivation Realm should have.


    Right now, the coalition army is defeated like a mountain, and is being chased and killed by the blood clan and the remnants of the Tianhe religion. If there is no external help, I am afraid that no one will be able to leave Selangor alive.


    Although he can go alone, how much can he play?


    And once the coalition forces that came to Selangor this time are wiped out, the Longteng cultivation world will inevitably suffer a serious injury. Maybe this is the only battle, and the ridges and bones will be interrupted.


    Medicine Valley... has become the last hope.


    In order to pay for the medicine, Lu Ye set up such a shocking formation in the medicine valley, and it didn''t take long for the Dragon Realm to usher in drastic changes.


    Under the preconceived notions, Huang Liang vaguely felt that this coincidence should also be the result of the blessing of luck.


    The fate of heaven and earth gathered in one person, so that he had the arrangement to turn the tide in advance, and of course he should be the one who saved the world!


    Therefore, when many cultivators of the coalition army are being hunted down, Huang Liang can only pin his hopes on Lu Ye, or in other words, on the Yaogu Great Array.


    Lu Ye naturally knew what he meant, and slowly shook his head and said, "Sect Master Huang, you shouldn''t ask me about this, you should ask the opinion of the master here."


    "I have no opinion." Xiaoyixian''s voice came from behind, and she stepped out. "With such a change in the sky, Yaogu is the first to bear the brunt, and there are no eggs under the nest. Saving people is also self-help, but..."


    She turned her head to look at Lu Ye: "The Medicine Valley formation is mysterious, but no one here in Medicine Valley is proficient in formations, and I still need a little friend to control the power of the formation."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Yes."


    "So, thank you little friend, thank you fellow Daoist!" Huang Liang bowed again, and then hurriedly sent the message out. In fact, before he told Lu Ye about the situation over Tianhe, he had already sent the message to Kui Yuanshan. Let him lead people to escape in the direction of Yaogu. At that time, he didn''t have time to get the consent of Lu Ye and Xiaoyixian.


    "How is Liuli?" Lu Ye asked when Huang Liang was busy.


    The little doctor said: "It''s settled down temporarily, but trying to solve her problem...difficult."


    "Dare to ask friends, what does the birthmark behind Liuli have to do with that day?"


    The little doctor raised her head to look in the direction of Tianhe, and smiled bitterly: "You asked me about this, when your father brought her over to find me, and saw the birthmark on her back, I immediately thought of Tianhe. , but I only think it was a coincidence. In fact, just before today, I still had this idea. After all, Tianhe is Tianhe, and people are people, so what is the relationship between people and Tianhe, but now..."


    Before the words were finished, the meaning was very clear. Just as Lu Ye thought, Xiao Yixian also felt that the birthmark behind Ye Liuli had a lot to do with Tianhe, otherwise there would be no reason for such a coincidence.


    There was only a change in Tianhe, and it was perfectly printed on Ye Liuli.


    "But, what''s the connection between this?" Xiaoyixian looked at Lu Ye suspiciously.


    I''m asking you, who are you asking?


    Lu Ye turned his eyes away.


    "If that''s the case, then if you want to cure her problems, I''m afraid you have to solve that chasm."


    Lu Ye felt heavy.


    Solving the sky is easy to say, but who can do it?


    No one knows why the gully appeared that day, let alone solve it.


    Of course, judging from the information obtained now, the appearance of Tianhe has something to do with the blood clan, otherwise the blood clan would not emerge from the Tianhe.


    Maybe... this matter can be started from the blood clan? Lu Ye was thoughtful.


    As an outsider, not the real Ye Liu, he and Ye Liuli naturally don''t have a deep relationship, but since his current identity is Ye Liu, he must act according to this identity.


    Faced with such a problem, the real Ye Liu naturally wouldn''t run away, so he could only face it.


    And... the Dragon Seat!


    Zhuang Bufan tried his best to bloom the last light of his life, interpreting the power and danger of the Dragon Throne for him. He originally thought that this was a chance to get the blessing of the heaven and earth here, but now, looking at the depth of the chance, why not Isn''t it a responsibility?


    At this critical juncture of the sky and the earth, a divine object like the Dragon Seat suddenly appeared in the world, and by chance, it fell into his own hands. Is it really just a coincidence?


    Maybe there are some forces he can''t see fueling the flames?


    He didn''t know how powerful the blood race was. He only knew how powerful the Dragon Seat was, but this powerful external force was not so easy to use.


    One of the bad is the death of the body, and the fate of Zhuang Bufan is a lesson for the past.


    Huang Liang suddenly rose into the sky and swept forward, and a voice came from afar: "I''m going to pick them up, and please get ready!"


    After being treated by the little doctor for a few days, his injury is no longer a serious problem. The reason why he didn''t leave before is because he has a strong interest in Lu Ye and wants to stay here to observe and observe Lu Ye more. The potential is great, there is no problem in solving the Tianhe Sect, and he does not need to take action.


    But at the moment the coalition forces are being hunted down, he can play some role in going to meet them.


    "It''s obviously a life-saving medicine valley, but it''s about to become a place of **** killing." Xiaoyixian sighed slightly, his towering chest heaving violently, even if Lu Ye''s eyes were looking straight ahead, the corner of his eye was also full of light. captured this apparent magnitude.


    "Saving people is equal to self-saving, and killing the enemy is also saving people." Lu Ye replied casually, "I also ask fellow Daoists to take your few medicine boys and Liuli to hide for the time being."


    The little doctor nodded and said, "I''ll have to work hard for you next."


    She turned around and headed towards the expert, but after taking a few steps, she suddenly stopped and said, "You know what? The Dragon Seat is actually divided into two parts."


    Lu Ye turned to look at her, puzzled.


    "One is the Dragon King Kai, which is the part of your hand, and the other is the Dragon Crest Saber! As early as two thousand years ago, the Dragon Crest Saber appeared in the world and was obtained by people, but the blade seems to have spirituality and fierceness. It is abnormal and has been suppressed by a top power, and for many years, that power has been trying to solve the fierceness of the Dragon Crest Blade, but unfortunately it has little effect."


    There are only three major overlord sects that can be called a big force by a small medical fairy.


    The three major overlord sects seem to have corresponding means to resolve the vicious atmosphere.


    Haoran Academy has Hao Ran righteousness, King Kong Temple has Buddhist chanting, and Emperor Tianzong has mysterious secret methods. As for which school it is... Lu Ye doesn''t know.


    When Huang Liang told him about Dragon Seat information before, he didn''t mention Dragon King Kai or Dragon Crest Saber, which led him to think that the so-called Dragon Seat was the thing in his hand.


    Looking back now, when Huang Liang spoke at that time, he was indeed a little unfulfilled. There was one sentence that was half said, which made Lu Ye feel very unhappy.


    It seems that Huang Liang is hiding something about the Dragon Crest Knife.


    From his standpoint, it is natural to hide something from Lu Ye. Since ancient times, every time the Dragon Seat appeared in the world, the entire Dragon Soaring World was in a **** storm, and there was no peace.


    Before he knew what Lu Ye''s mind was like, Huang Liang naturally didn''t dare to tell the truth. If Lu Ye was restless and wanted to find the Dragon Crest Saber with Dragon King Kai, it would be troublesome.


    Kongoji Temple!


    Such an inexplicable thought suddenly popped into Lu Ye''s mind, that the Dragon Crest Saber is very likely to be suppressed in the King Kong Temple.


    Because compared to the methods of Haoran Academy and Emperor Tianzong, the Buddhist chanting of King Kong Temple focuses more on resolving rather than suppressing!


    "What do you mean by saying this to me, fellow Daoist?" Lu Ye squinted at the little medical fairy.


    This woman, who didn''t mention this before, just waited for Huang Liang to leave and then told herself that it seemed she didn''t intend to be quiet, but she actually did it intentionally.


    The little doctor said: "No other meaning, but I think you use a knife. The dragon seat has a dragon crest knife. Maybe this time the dragon seat has a real master."


    She stepped into Ye Liuli''s house, carried her out, called a few medicine boys under her seat, and then, under the guidance of Yiyi, hid in a large protective formation.


    In the medicine valley, only Lu Ye was left standing alone, Amber crouched on his shoulder, his eyes were bright, and he looked into the distance.


    Yiyi returned quickly after placing Xiaoyixian and the others, fled into the ground, and got ready for battle.


    Depressed.


    Until a certain moment, Lu Ye, who was in deep thought, was awakened by Amber''s roar. He looked up and saw that at the end of his field of vision, a large stream of light rushed towards this side in a panic, and after the stream of light, there were even more blood lights.


    Those who are chasing and being hunted are here! (To be continued)

 Chapter 719： great power

    The size of Longteng Realm is not as vast as that of Kyushu, but there are many large and small forces.


    There are a total of 984 sects participating in the encirclement and suppression of the Tianhe Sect this time, led by the three major overlord sects, and gathered tens of thousands of monks.


    However, in the battle below the gorge, more than half of them were killed or injured, and those who are still alive now flee in panic like a lost dog.


    The strong blood clan and the remnants of the Tianhe Sect who have joined the blood clan are chasing after them.


    In Lu Ye''s field of vision, colorful rays of light rushed towards the Medicine Valley.


    It was near in a moment.


    "Young friend Ye Liu is in front of you!" shouted a man in a robe and a scarf who looked like a scholar at first glance.


    It is the contemporary owner of Haoran Academy, Yuan Changcun.


    He had already learned about the situation on Yaogu''s side from Huang Liang, so he naturally knew the existence of Lu Ye, and also knew that this time the coalition forces had to rely on Lu Ye''s strength to survive.


    He came first to communicate with Lu Ye.


    "Exactly!" Lu Ye replied.


    While speaking, Yuan Changcun had already reached Lu Ye, looked up and down, only to see Lu Ye''s expression sullen, with the bearing of a big mountain collapse in front of him without changing his face, secretly applauding, and sighing in his heart, really a hero is a boy.


    He had heard of the name of Ba Dao Villa, and Ye Ying''s Da Dao skills were also quite famous in the entire Longteng world, but he did not expect Ye Ying''s six sons to have such skills.


    In some of the information that Huang Liang communicated with him, he also attaches great importance to this son, and there is a faint idea of ????taking him as a savior.


    Whether he is a savior or not, Yuan Changcun has no intention of paying attention at this moment. If he can escape today''s catastrophe, he is qualified to talk about his funeral.


    "Young friend Lao will come next!" Yuan Changcun nodded slightly to Lu Ye.


    "Let them enter the valley!"


    Yuan Changcun immediately turned around and shouted, "Quickly enter the valley!"


    The voice fell, and batch after batch of streamers flew past the two of them, swept over their heads, rushed into the medicine valley, and merged into the purple and bright red in the valley.


    Most cultivators don''t know the mystery of the medicine valley, they have witnessed the changes under the sky, and they have seen the treacherous and powerful blood race.


    However, all the monks have already received the news that there is a world-shattering formation shrouded in Yaogu, which is their last hope. Whether they can escape this disaster depends on the next battle.


    "Little friend, go and prepare first, I''m in the back of this palace!" Yuan Changcun said with the long sword in his hand.


    Lu Ye nodded, turned and retreated into the valley.


    During the chase, there were constantly monks being chased and killed by the blood clan and the rest of the Tianhe religion. Along the way, corpses fell on the ground and blood was spilled.


    Fortunately, there are a large number of coalition forces, and although the blood clan is strong, it is not so easy to kill them all.


    After a cup of tea, all the Longteng cultivators who fled here have entered the valley, and most of the vampires and the remnants of the Tianhe Sect who came after them rushed in.


    In an instant, in the valley where the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, there are battles everywhere.


    After all the blood clans rushed in, Lu Ye activated his spiritual power and poured it into the large array of jade in his hand.


    In an instant, the clouds and mists rolled in the valley, and an extremely dense sea of ??fog was born out of thin air, shrouding the entire valley tightly and airtight.


    "There is a formation!" It was only at this time that the blood clan was aware of it, and an exclamation sounded.


    Many blood clan instinctively rose to the sky, trying to escape the shrouded area of ??the formation.


    However, it was only a few feet from the enclave, and there seemed to be a mountain above their heads, making it impossible for them to fly higher.


    "Forbidden Space Great Array!" The many blood clans who rushed in aggressively were finally a little stunned. I never thought that there was such a thing as Forbidden Space Great Array in a place like Longtengjie.


    The fog was shrouded, they couldn''t tell the direction, there were hallucinations in front of them, and they couldn''t fly up into the sky. They became the trapped party!


    At the same time as the big formation changed, the Longteng cultivators were also at a loss, because the enemy in front of them was suddenly enveloped in dense fog and could not be seen.


    The surrounding scenery also disappeared, and the many killing sounds in the ears were also silent, as if in the world, they were the only ones left...


    In the fog, Lou Yichuan gasped for breath. Before the war, many of his brothers and sisters died in battle. He was lucky and escaped, but he was also injured.


    The Dragon Realm has never dealt with the blood clan, so they are completely unclear about their means. There are also some reasons for this.


    The many secret techniques of the blood clan are extremely treacherous, and their blood energy is very corrosive, whether it is the spirituality of the spiritual tool or the protective spiritual power, the blood energy can be corroded, so in the process of fighting against the blood clan, Many Longteng monks suffered because of this.


    As the fog rolled, the enemy in front of him suddenly disappeared, and everything around him disappeared, leaving only the thick sea of ??fog floating around.


    Lou Yichuan was breathing heavily, and when he was at a loss, the sea of ??fog in front of him suddenly swept to both sides, revealing a half-zhang-wide passage.


    The length of the passage is only a few feet. At the end of the passage, a figure with blood-colored skin is spinning around like a headless fly.


    It was the vampire who almost killed him!


    Lou Yichuan''s heart tightened, and he almost instinctively wanted to escape, but soon he found out that the state of this blood clan was not quite right.


    He has already discovered him, and logically speaking, he can also discover himself.


    But in fact, this vampire seems to have been affected by something, and he didn''t notice him a few feet behind him.


    Someone is helping themselves in the dark!


    Lou Yichuan immediately reacted, such means should only be used by the master of the great formation.


    He clenched the spiritual tool in his hand and silently approached the blood clan. When he got close, a burst of spiritual power burst out and attacked the blood clan fiercely.


    "die!"


    It wasn''t until Lou Yichuan attacked and the sharp qi appeared, that the blood clan suddenly reacted, but it was already too late. The blood clan vomited blood again and again, and the breath suddenly wilted a lot.


    Originally Lou Yichuan was not the opponent of this blood clan, but now the opponent was hit hard by him, and the situation immediately reversed.


    With a burst of anger in his heart, Lou Yichuan did everything he had learned in his life, beat the vampire with no strength to fight, and beheaded him in just a moment.


    In another fog in the valley, Puhui is fighting endlessly with a blood clan. The physique of the great monks of King Kong Temple is indeed strong, and their qi and blood are extremely strong. too much effect.


    The physique of the blood clan is not strong, but their power of qi and blood is extremely treacherous, and contains extremely strong corrosiveness. Pratt & Whitney has tempered the powerful flesh for decades. Jin Gang was broken.


    Monk Pratt & Whitney is very strong, but the blood race he is facing is not weak. If there is no accident, Pratt & Whitney is definitely not an opponent.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Pratt & Whitney''s constant urge to sing the voice of Zen and shake the enemy''s mind, I''m afraid he would have already died.


    Just as the two figures were fighting, there was a sudden sound of muffled thunder, and a white thunder with the thickness of a baby''s arm fell from the sky, and it happened to be on the top of the blood clan''s head.


    The tyrannical blood race trembled all over in an instant, the fine thunder snakes wandered around the body surface, and the whole person''s breath also weakened.


    "Good opportunity!" Pratt & Whitney monk''s eyes lit up.


    Bully stepped forward and punched the blood clan who seemed to be unable to move.


    The power of this punch was enough to break gold and break stones, and slammed into the heart of the blood clan. It was visible to the naked eye. The position was even more bulging for a moment.


    "Wow!" The blood clan vomited blood, but the blood mist that spewed out had spirituality, wrapping it up towards the monk Puhui.


    Having suffered such a loss before, how could Pratt & Whitney be unprepared, with a shock of spiritual power all over his body, he swept away the blood mist, smashed three more punches, and directly smashed the blood clan in front of him to death on the spot.


    In the valley, there are many experiences like Lou Yichuan and monk Puhui.


    Medicine Valley''s great formation can be said to be Lu Ye''s most powerful handwriting since his cultivation. Before, Tianhe Sect chased troops so far, and was trapped in the great formation He killed several people by himself. The elders of the ninth-level realm are a little unbelievable.


    But at that time, Lu Ye couldn''t fully motivate the power of the great formation here, because no one cooperated with him.


    If you really want to exert the power of the great formation here, it should be like this.


    He hid in the dark, controlled the power of the big formation, and cooperated with other people who entered the formation to kill the incoming enemy.


    It''s just that the consumption of the power of mind and spirit is extremely huge, because there are too many monks entering the valley this time, plus the blood races who are chasing and killing, there are more than tens of thousands of creatures fighting in the entire medicine valley.


    No matter how powerful his mind is, he can''t control all the positions. He can only try his best to cooperate with the monks in the Dragon Realm, save some people who should be dead, and help those monks who fall into the disadvantaged to turn defeat into victory and reverse the situation little by little.


    The power of the mind is directly linked to the strength of the soul. Lu Ye''s soul is strong, and the power of the mind is naturally strong.


    As time passed, the power of the mind was continuously consumed. When Lu Ye felt tired, he decisively took out the soul water and swallowed it to replenish himself.


    Yiyi and Amber shuttled through the great formation. Under his guidance, they accurately found the seriously injured and dying cultivators of the Dragon Realm, and then sent them to the little medical fairy for treatment.


    It also saved a lot of lives.


    However, after all, there is only one little medical fairy, even the few medicine boys under her are all very good medical practitioners. In such a situation, the role they can play is extremely limited.


    More monks fell from their injuries, and the entire medicine valley was full of blood and blood, and corpses were lying everywhere.


    This is no longer a simple battle between monks, this is a confrontation between two worlds, this is a war!


    In the face of the strong invasion of the blood clan, Longtengjie could not retreat, and there was no retreat. (To be continued)

 Chapter 720： blood clan retreat

    While controlling the big formation to assist the Longteng cultivators to kill the enemy, Lu Ye was also observing those blood clans.


    Like cultivator Longteng, this is the first time he has come into contact with this peculiar race. Naturally, he has to take the opportunity to take a good look at it. Anyway, this is the place where he is coming, and there will inevitably be conflicts in the future.


    The body of the blood race is generally taller and slender than the human race. The most obvious feature is that the naked skin is glowing with blood, and there are a pair of pointed ears.


    Their blood energy is extremely corrosive, and this should not be due to the practice of cultivation techniques, because every blood clan has such characteristics.


    This is probably the innate ability of their race.


    And this ability, for monks, is undoubtedly very difficult.


    Lu Ye saw with his own eyes that a monk''s protective spiritual power was eroded and destroyed, and then he was killed. He also saw that many monks'' spiritual tools were eroded, and their spirituality was greatly lost, resulting in a loss of combat power.


    The Zerg have no intelligence, and only bring destruction and slaughter.


    In contrast, the racial talent of the blood race seems to be specially born to restrain the monks.


    Moreover, these blood races are proficient in some blood secret techniques, and when they are used, they are extremely treacherous and hard to prevent.


    This race is indeed powerful, but its shortcomings also seem to be obvious.


    The Buddhist chanting of the monks of Kongoji Temple has a great power to shake their minds, so the blood clan often does not have the upper hand in the battle with those great monks.


    Another point is that Leifa seems to be doing great damage to these vampires.


    Not to mention that the many lightning arrays he arranged in the valley have played a miraculous effect. There are many magic practitioners in the Dragon Realm who have practiced lightning. When these magic techniques bloom, the attacked vampires will often suffer greatly. s damage.


    The second should be the fire method. Although it does not have the restraining effect of the thunder method, it is also extremely harmful to the blood.


    This is undoubtedly very valuable information, which can provide some help for the Dragon Realm to fight against the blood clan in the future.


    But what Lu Ye cared about most was not these, but the blood clan who broke into the valley. There were so many dozen or so, which seemed to be extraordinarily tyrannical.


    The power they displayed was indeed the peak of the Cloud River Realm, but their background was not something that the Cloud River Realm could possess.


    Therefore, even with Lu Ye''s secret help, there would be no good end to these monks of the blood clan.


    Lu Ye could only mobilize the battle to trap them and prevent them from having the opportunity to contact the Longteng cultivator.


    These dozen or so blood races... have big problems.


    This feeling reminded him of the scene when Senior Sister Weiyang slaughtered the Quartet on the top of the golden light!


    On that day, Weiyang broke into the Lingxi battlefield with the cultivation of the real lake ninth-level realm. Although under the balance of heaven, she could only exert the power of the peak of the Lingxi realm, but after all, she has the background of the real lake realm, so there is no one at all. can be her opponent.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye suddenly realized.


    The vampires he has noticed are indeed not of the Yunhe realm, but most likely of the real lake realm!


    But the world of Longteng Realm is no longer enough to carry the monks above Yunhe, so after they break into this realm, they can only show the power of Yunhe''s peak.


    "Fairy Wood"


    In other words, it was the entire realm of the Dragon Realm that suppressed their strength.


    If not, I am afraid that the cultivator coalition has already been wiped out.


    That''s good news, but it''s also bad news.


    Even if the attacking place can only show the level of the peak of Yunhe, the background is there, and it is definitely not something that ordinary Yunhe realm can compete with.


    These blood clans are already so powerful, what about blood owls?


    Judging from all the signs, the blood owl who invaded the Dragon Realm blood clan this time was headed by the blood owl. Of course, he was the strongest.


    "Huh?" Just as Lu Ye''s thoughts were floating in his heart, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the dozen or so powerful blood clans making unusual moves at the same time.


    I don''t know what magic trick they used, but more than a dozen people exploded at the same time, turning into a mass of flowing blood.


    Immediately afterwards, as if they had received some guidance, the dozen or so groups of blood actually pulled each other and approached each other.


    Lu Ye immediately understood that these dozen or so powerful blood clans had already sensed something was wrong, and they did not hesitate to use some powerful secret techniques to get out of trouble.


    Naturally, he would not sit back and watch such a thing happen, and immediately activated the might of the great formation, wanting to isolate the dozen or so groups of blood and water, and at the same time stimulate the might of the killing formations.


    The booming explosion sounded, and the sea of ??fog rolled more and more fiercely.


    However, no matter what Lu Ye did, there was no way to stop the gathering of the dozen or so groups of blood. They seemed to be able to sense each other''s position in the heavy formation.


    I don''t know what kind of magic trick this is.


    In a short time, the dozen or so groups of blood and water gathered together and turned into a blood dragon that wriggled.


    The blood dragon swept across all directions, swimming in the valley, surrounded by the might of Lu Ye urging many killing formations, and it was difficult to linger.


    The blood dragon passed by, the flowers and plants withered, and the vitality dissipated. The Longteng cultivator who could not avoid it was wrapped in it, and he died without even saying a word.


    Luckily for Lu Ye, it seems that only the dozen or so strongest blood clans can perform such secret techniques, and other blood clans do not have this ability.


    However, the blood dragon was tyrannical, and the trapped blood clans were rescued and disappeared into the blood dragon. With the integration of those blood clans, the blood dragon''s size was gradually expanding.


    Lu Ye''s expression became solemn.


    He didn''t expect the blood clan to have such a response. In his original plan, he could actually wipe out the blood clan that broke into the valley.


    Now, looking at the winding blood dragons in the Medicine Valley, Lu Ye Xin knew that he could no longer stop them with his own strength.


    But no matter what this secret method is, it must be extremely harmful to the blood race, otherwise they won''t use it until now.


    After making a choice in his heart, Lu Ye sighed helplessly, waved his hand, and the sea of ??fog in the valley was churning endlessly.


    In front of the blood dragon, the sea of ??fog took the initiative to separate, revealing a passage to the outside of the valley!


    Of course Lu Ye could forcibly keep the blood dragon behind, but in this case, I am afraid that the Longteng cultivator does not know how many casualties will be added. Only let people go.


    The blood dragon obviously sensed Lu Ye''s thoughts, so when the passage in the foggy sea appeared, he swept out without hesitation, and saved many blood clans as he passed along the way.


    It wasn''t until it rushed out of the medicine valley that it let out an extremely angry and unwilling roar, and quickly walked away while shaking its head and shaking its tail.


    After a while, hundreds of miles away, the sinister blood dragon suddenly collapsed and scattered, and the blood water squirmed and transformed, revealing the figures of the blood races.


    However, not all the blood clans who integrated into the blood dragon were able to escape, and some blood clans were completely turned into blood, and there was no way to return to their original state.


    Even those vampires who had recovered to their original state looked severely damaged, and their blood-red skin had become much darker.


    Lu Ye guessed right. Although this racial secret technique that belongs to the blood clan is powerful, the backlash is also extremely violent. The blood clan will never use this secret technique until it is absolutely necessary.


    About a thousand of their blood clan escaped from the Medicine Valley, but only about 700 are still alive today.


    The head of a somewhat old-fashioned blood clan looked back at the direction of Yaogu, and there were still some lingering fears in his eyes: "I didn''t expect such a powerful formation in this realm."


    Another vampire, who looked like a woman, clutched his chest and said, "After all, she has been out of the Divine Sea Realm. Even after eight hundred years of sucking, the body of heaven and earth has passed, but there are still records of higher-level mysteries."


    The old-fashioned blood clan shook his head and said, "That''s it, there shouldn''t be such a big formation. This is by no means a means that can be arranged by the Cloud River Realm."


    "It''s useless to talk too much, let''s go back first, I hope Lord Xue Xiao won''t be too angry."


    When it comes to blood owls, a group of blood clans shudder, even for them, blood owls are extremely terrifying existences.


    In the medicine valley, the strongest group of blood clan escaped and left, Lu Ye''s pressure was greatly reduced, and he could concentrate more on controlling the power of the great formation.


    With his assistance, the Longteng cultivator also became fearless, and the blood races were killed one by one, and the blood pooled into a river.


    It wasn''t until half a day later, when the fog that enveloped Medicine Valley dissipated, all the surviving Longteng cultivators looked around, and in their field of vision, the entire Medicine Valley was dyed red A human race or The corpses of the blood clan were lying on the ground, and the number of monks who were still standing was significantly smaller than when they escaped into the Medicine Valley.


    But what is gratifying is that the people who are still alive are all human monks!


    Won!


    It was originally a mortal situation, but after escaping into this valley, there was a shocking reversal. How could many monks not know that they were able to survive and kill the enemy, all of which were the function of the great formation here, and the credit of the person who arranged the great formation. .


    A pair of eyes looked towards the center of the valley, where Lu Ye slowly fell down with a pale face at a position several meters above the ground.


    Huang Liang rushed over in a hurry and asked with concern, "Is your little friend okay?"


    After this battle, he was more certain than ever before that Lu Ye was the savior who carried all the luck of the world, so after the war, he immediately looked for Lu Ye''s figure, lest he encounter something unexpected .


    Lu Ye slowly shook his head: "It''s just that the consumption is a bit big."


    "Little friend, rest first, I will handle the rest."


    Lu Ye nodded and said again: "I captured a group of blood clans and detained them in a formation. I also asked Sect Master Huang to take care of them, so they don''t let them escape."


    Saying so, he raised his hand a little, and a large formation was revealed, with seven or eight blood races trapped in it, but these blood races were obviously hit hard, all of them were sluggish, and the formation was shrouded in them. Can''t get out of trouble at all.


    If you want to inquire about the information about the blood clan, naturally, you have to start with the blood clan itself. At the end of this battle, Lu Ye was able to draw his hands, so he captured some blood clans alive.


    As for what information can be found out from the mouths of these blood clans, it depends on his methods. At the very least, it is necessary to understand what is going on in Tianhe and what the blood clan''s background is, so that we can target them. (To be continued)

 Chapter 721： Dragons Danger

    There has never been a day in the Medicine Valley so lively as it is today, with the figures of all monks moving around in a hurry.


    After the war, the battlefield needs to be cleaned up.


    It��s fine if it��s in the wild, but here is the Valley of Medicine, and a world-shattering formation has been set up.


    I don''t know if the blood clan will attack again, so before the blood clan makes a comeback, the Dragonborn cultivators are all contributing their strengths.


    One after another, the corpses were carried out and buried in the ground for safety.


    Those with minor injuries, take the initiative to take care of those with serious injuries.


    Xiaoyixian and her few medicine boys have been busy hitting the back of the head with their feet. Fortunately, this time, the Allied Forces of Earth-cultivation went to encircle and suppress the Tianhe Sect.


    At that time, there were many medical practitioners accompanying her, which greatly shared her pressure.


    A cultivator sat in the open space to rest in despair, his expression empty.


    The experience of this day is like a dream for many ordinary soil repairers.


    Originally, it was just the internal trouble of the cultivator coalition to encircle and suppress the Tianhe Religion, but somehow it developed into a foreign war against the blood clan!


    If you don''t experience this kind of thing personally, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    And the way that the foreign enemy invaded was actually the huge gorge that appeared in the Dragon Realm eight hundred years ago.


    If it weren''t for the world-shattering formation on Yaogu''s side today, the entire coalition army would probably be slaughtered - Kong.


    And once this batch of elites are slaughtered, then the Dragon Realm will no longer have the power to resist in front of the blood clan, and can only be left to the flesh.


    Today, although the Longteng Cultivation World has suffered heavy losses, it still retains a group of main forces and the capital to fight against the blood clan.


    The news quickly spread to the entire realm via Medicine Valley.


    All the people who got the news couldn''t believe it, but as more and more people got the same news, and the three major overlord sects jointly announced to the world, this kind of unbelievable thing has become a fact.


    In just half a day, the news of the blood race invading the Dragon Realm spread.


    to the most remote corners.


    People are frightened and uneasy, whether they are cultivators or mortals, they are all at a loss.


    There are also many rumors, mixed with some world-destroying remarks, and those who are good criminals are more and more indulgent. For a time, all over Longpeng, the external worries have not been eliminated,


    Internal troubles occur frequently, and the entire realm is in a state of precariousness.


    When the times were in turmoil, the three major overlord sects stood up again. On the one hand, they joined forces with various sects to clear all kinds of internal troubles by means of thunder, and on the other hand, they called on the Longteng cultivation world to raise troops north to fight against the blood clan!


    There are no complete eggs under the nest, and there are no monks who can cultivate successfully. No one does not know this truth.


    Therefore, when the three overlord sects called, the monks from all over the world responded one after another. In less than two days, there were a large number of monks.


    Starting from all parts of Longteng and heading north.


    Many sects even went to the empty building overnight, regardless of age, all went north.


    At this turbulent occasion, the Longteng Cultivation World showed


    With unimaginable action and unity, I have to say that this is a blessing.


    In Yaogu, Lu Ye followed a group of formation cultivators, no matter whether he was older than him, or whether he was older than him,


    They all respected him.


    In the cultivation world, the strength is only respected. In the group of formation practitioners, whoever has the highest attainments in formation path will naturally be respected.


    The formation cultivators who followed Lu Ye had personally experienced the mighty power of the Medicine Valley Array.


    He knew that he would never be able to set up such a formation by his own means in this life. How could he be disrespectful to the master who set up this formation now?


    At this moment, Lu Ye is not teaching them the things on the formation path, but instructing them how to control the medicine valley formation.


    After the previous battle, Lu Ye noticed a problem.


    When he was arranging the medicine valley formation, he didn''t think too much about it, he simply swayed what he had learned, which made the medicine valley formation extraordinarily huge and cumbersome.


    So the problem is obvious. With his own strength, he can''t control the big formation perfectly.


    Otherwise, in the previous battle of Medicine Valley, so many monks from the Dragon Realm would not have died. If he could perfectly control the power of the Great Array, even a Dragon Soaring cultivator would not die, but none of the blood cultivators who broke into this place could escape.


    To solve this problem, one way is to suddenly increase his strength to a level far beyond today''s, at least to the real level.


    The level of the lake.


    Another way is to use the hands of others.


    For example, the local formation cultivators in the Dragon Realm.


    Let each of them be responsible for an area, and then take the central control,


    In this way, although it is still impossible to fully exert the power of the great formation because of the need for coordination, it should be no problem to exert 70% to 80%.


    What is the situation on the blood clan''s side, the Dragon Realm side doesn''t know, although they repelled them once,


    But no one knows them


    There will be no comeback, so Yaogu has to do a good job at all times.


    Preparations for World War II.


    In addition, more monks have come from all over Longteng. By then, Medicine Valley will definitely become the camp of Longteng monks, and it is also the front line for Longteng monks to fight against the blood clan. Naturally, the stronger the better.


    One by one, the formation cultivators followed Lu Ye''s pace. As they continued to understand the Medicine Valley formation, their awe for Lu Ye became deeper and deeper.


    Everyone''s heart is surging with shock. It is impossible to imagine that one year is only twenty, and the cultivation base is only Yunhe sixth-layer.


    Young people, how can they have such a profound knowledge of the formation path, and they have left the gate of these long-established old formation masters for several streets.


    It was not until the last area was properly placed, leaving those formation cultivators to sit in their respective positions, that Lu Ye walked back Shi Shiran.


    "Sixth brother.\" In front of the grass hut, Ye Liuli came up to meet her, the little girl''s face was a little pale, and it was obvious to the naked eye that her whole body was wrapped in blood.


    The feeling of the blood energy is very similar to the aura of the blood clan.


    "Why did you run out? Didn''t Xiaoyixian want you to rest more?" Lu Ye raised his hand and touched her head, and glanced at the station.


    Yiyi next to Ye Liuli.


    Yiyi shook her head, as if she had to come out.


    Ye Liuli enjoyed the doting behavior of her sixth brother very much, with a smile on her face: "I always stay in the house and ask questions." She took Lu Ye''s arm, just like when she was a child, she didn''t care about how old she was. Big, his eyes crooked into a crescent shape: "And the sixth brother has become a big hero!"


    During the battle of Yaogu, she was still in a coma, and only after she woke up did she learn about the battle from Yiyi''s mouth.


    Brother turned out to be a key figure in saving the Dragon Alliance. I couldn''t believe it, but after walking out of the cottage, I saw people coming and going.


    Cultivator, I believe this.


    - Time and glory.


    "If my parents and brothers knew about it, I would definitely be very happy." Ye Liuli smiled even happier.


    After the accident at Ba Dao Villa, the little girl seldom laughed, and only at this moment did she feel happy from the bottom of her heart.


    "There are no great heroes, it''s just a chance encounter.


    When he was in the Medicine Valley, he didn''t expect to have such an effect, and the reason why he came to the Medicine Valley,


    She also wanted to bring Ye Liuli to seek medical treatment.


    follow-up species,


    It is not only a chance meeting, but also a guide in the shadows.


    "I don''t care, Brother Six is ??a big hero.


    \"Ye Liuli turned her head


    Looking at Yiyi: "Sister-in-law, do you think so?"


    Yiyi has stopped rectifying


    After her name was changed, she pursed her lips and said, "Yes, your sixth brother is the biggest hero. Okay, you''ve stopped entering the house, and I''ll ask the little doctor to find out. I''m going to drive you again."


    , \"Oh." Ye Liuli then reluctantly released Lu Ye''s arm and followed Yiyi back to the cottage.


    After the two little girls left, a few figures who were waiting beside them flashed over. It was Huang Liang, Yuan Changcun and Master Guangjing.


    Yuan Changcun and Guang Jing had already met Lu Ye through Huang Liang''s introduction.


    "Little friend." Huang Liang grew taller and bowed, "It''s hard work, little friend."


    He knows what it means to let an array mage share the big array he has arranged so unabashedly.


    Although the view of the door on the side of Longteng Realm is not very serious, such a broad-mindedness is rare, especially Lu Ye is still a young man in his twenties.


    And with those formation cultivators in charge of each area, the defense of Medicine Valley will only be stronger. Even if the blood clan makes a comeback, there is still capital to fight against.


    "Longteng can have little friends,


    It is indeed the luck of Longteng. \"Guangjing placed one palm on his chest and bowed slightly.


    Yuan Changcun also followed: "If Ba Dao Mountain Villa can produce a character like Xiaoyou, Daoyou Ye should rest his eyes when he knows. If Longteng can survive this disaster, my Haoran Academy is willing to help Xiaoyou rebuild Baili Villa. What Xiaoyou asks, Haoran Academy has nothing to do with it."


    The simple formation of Medicine Valley was not enough to make Yuan Changcun value Lu Ye so much.


    But Huang Liang kept instilling in him and Master Guangjing the idea that Lu Ye is the savior of the world, and the two of them couldn''t help believing.


    Master Huang Liang and Guang Jing also expressed their willingness to help Lu Ye rebuild Ba Dao Villa.


    Lu Ye shook his head and said, "The Ba Dao Villa has been destroyed there will be no more in the future. My sister and I have no intention of rebuilding the villa.


    The seniors are kind, and the juniors take heart.


    After a pause, Lu Ye suddenly said, "By the way, Yuan Yuan''s master is Jian Xiu, right?"


    Yuan Changcun nodded: "Exactly.


    Previously, the master of the hospital killed the enemy in the great formation, and the swordsmanship he used was very impressive, which was eye-opening. "


    Yuan Changcun hehehe-laughs: Which is the Shujian Jue of my Haoran Academy, little Youruo


    If you are interested,


    I turned around and asked someone to send a rubbing copy over for the little friend to watch.


    He is such a convincing person that he can''t hear Lu Shi''s words.


    Extra words?


    Although it is strange that Lu Ye, a knife-wielder, would be interested in kendo, but Lu Ye can make many formation practitioners understand the mystery of the great formation.


    Secret, broad-minded, is he, the head of the Haoran Academy, not as good as a young man?


    In the face of such a catastrophe, there is no need to abide by some of the previous rules that were secret and not passed on.


    Jie, Haoran Academy will no longer exist, so what''s the use of esoteric legends.


    "In that case, I would like to thank the Principal.


    Yuan Changcun was surprisingly easy to talk, but it saved him a lot of time.


    He wanted the Shujianjue, but naturally he didn''t want to cultivate himself. He used a knife, and it was useless to get the Shujianjue.


    However, the fourth division is only a sword cultivator, and this thing may be of some use to him.

 Chapter 722： torture

    "The three seniors came to me for the captured vampires, right?" Lu Ye said.


    Huang Liang headed his forehead with a solemn expression: "In the past two days, the blood clan on the Tianhe side has not changed, but the more this is the case, the more uneasy I feel in my heart."


    Although this is the first time I have come into contact with the extraterrestrial race, the blood race, but only from the point of view that they will invade the realm of others, this race is not a good thing.


    Huang Liang and others have been worried that the blood clan will make a comeback after suffering such a big loss in Yaogu before, but in fact, two days have passed, and there is no movement from the blood clan.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, so Huang Liang and his group have been monitoring the movement over the Tianhe for the past few days.


    But in the face of such a strange enemy, there is not a lot of information that can be obtained through simple surveillance. The best way is to start with the blood clan itself.


    The few vampires that Lu Ye captured before can undoubtedly play a vital role, as long as they open their mouths, you can get a lot of information about vampires.


    Since the person was captured by Lu Ye, it is natural to come over and say hello to Lu Ye. fastest update


    "The three seniors are self-sufficient. My original intention to capture them is for this moment."


    "Then thank you so much, little friend.\" Huang Liang is grateful.


    "However, I also ask the three seniors to allow the juniors to observe.\" Lu Ye is also very interested in the blood race. Everyone is the first time to come into contact with this race, and no one knows more than the other.


    "Nothing is impossible!" Huang Liang agreed.


    After a while, Lu Ye and the three of them came to the trapped place where the captured vampires were imprisoned.


    Although two days have passed, these blood clans are still extremely weak, and there is even a Longteng cultivator guarding nearby, and they have no hope of escaping from this place.


    Seeing Lu Ye and others, the captured vampires immediately became vigilant.


    In the past two days, they were only detained here, and no one came to pay attention to them. Now that someone suddenly came, it was obvious that they had to do something.


    As prisoners, several vampires have expected the worst.


    Standing outside the trapped formation, Huang Liang glanced at these blood clans and said lightly, "Old man, Huang Liang, the Sect Master of the Emperor''s Heavenly Sect of Longteng Realm, wants to ask you guys to inquire about some things, who would like to speak up?"


    "Bah!" Some of the vampires spit at Huang Liang across the big formation, some of the vampires sneered, and even more grumpy shouted: "Want to inquire about the information of my vampires? Wishful thinking! Kill us if you have the ability!


    Although these vampires are extremely weak, they are extremely fierce and tough.


    Huang Liang was not surprised by this situation, without saying a word, he gave a wink to the side, even if there was Long Tengxiu guarding the place


    The soldier rushed into the trapped formation and directly brought out the most vicious vampire who shouted just now.


    After getting out of the trap, the seemingly weak blood race suddenly burst into trouble, trying to break free, but the Dragon Soaring cultivator who captured him was not weak, and he had been prepared for it, so how could he succeed.


    With three punches and two kicks, he knocked the blood clan to the ground.


    In the trapped formation, the other vampires watched with split-eyed eyes and shouted endlessly, but no one paid any attention.


    Huang Liang put his hands on his back, looked down at the blood clan in front of him, and asked lightly, "What''s your name?"


    Although he didn''t know the way of torture and interrogation, but after all, his knowledge and experience were there, and he knew that it should not be rushed at this time, so he didn''t inquire about the information of the blood clan and the blood world as soon as he came up, but was trying to find a way to get the blood clan to speak, as long as he could let the blood clan speak. the other side opened his mouth,


    Then there is hope for the follow-up.


    "Call me grandpa!" The blood clan raised his head, his eyes were full of blood, and stared at Huang Liang fiercely. Although his breath was weak, his aura was in a mess.


    Huang Liang nodded lightly, and didn''t talk nonsense to him. He just raised a finger and pointed it to his forehead. Above that fingertip, there was a faint flash of lightning.


    A trace of fear and panic flashed in the fierce blood clan''s eyes.


    Lei Fa has a very strong restraint on the blood clan, which is already known by the monks in the Longteng world. Anyway, the previous battle in the Medicine Valley gave Longteng some basic understanding of the blood clan.


    Seeing that Huang Liang''s finger is approaching, the blood clan still has to resist, but with such a weak body, how can they resist?


    The fingertips were placed on the forehead of the blood clan, and in an instant, lightning surged, wrapping the entire blood clan.


    The sound of stinging came out, and the Thunder Snake roamed around the blood clan, disillusioned, and the blood clan immediately seemed to have suffered great torment and pain, and screamed hoarsely.


    "Good, good!" The great monk Guangjing lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes, twirling a string of Buddha beads in his hands, and he didn''t know what scriptures he was reciting.


    Lei Guang suddenly restrained, and the tortured vampire seemed to have broken bones and fell to the ground limply.


    "What''s your name?" Huang Liang asked again lightly.


    "...Master\" The blood clan paused and responded with gritted teeth.


    Huang Liang pointed at him again, and thunder light surged again. After a while, he stopped and asked the same question.


    After more than ten times like this, the already weak blood clan had lost the slightest bit of life, and was tortured to death abruptly.


    But even in death, he didn''t obey Huang Liang''s intentions, and his bones were hard beyond imagination.


    The Longteng cultivator who was guarding here was even more chilled, thinking to himself, if they were to change their place, they might not have the guts of a blood clan, and they might be recruited under such torture.


    This has nothing to do with morality or fear of life and death. In fact, when the torment you endure exceeds your limit, your will will collapse.


    Huang Liang didn''t care when a blood clan was tortured to death. From the beginning to the end, his expression was as plain as water, giving the blood clan a feeling of "this person kills like numbness and has a vicious heart".


    But in fact, Huang Liang has never experienced such a thing in his life.


    In the past, even if he met someone who was full of evil, he would kill them with one shot, and would not torture them at all.


    But the blood clan is involved in the future of the Dragon Realm, so


    Even if he doesn''t like it in his heart, even if he has never done it before, he has to adapt, and there must be no flaws on his face.


    Only in this way can the vampires fear him and fear him. When his image evolves into a person even more vicious than them in the vampires'' minds, the vampires'' psychological defenses will not be self-defeating.


    The process of torturing the blood clan is also a psychological game. Huang Liang, who is old and mature, will not understand this truth.


    Another vampire was brought up. Although his expression was still fierce, there was a hint of fear in his eyes looking at Huang Liang.


    The companions were tortured to death by Lei Fa forcibly, no matter how hard the bones of their blood race were, they could not remain indifferent.


    Do it right!


    Huang Liang asked a question, and then gave the blood clan a finger Leifa.


    However, no matter what kind of torture those blood tribes encountered, they never let go, and they yelled at Huang Liang. Some took the initiative to attack Huang Liang just for a quick death, and some blood tribes gritted their teeth and kept silent. Yeah, the teeth are all smashed...


    After half an hour, there were four corpses of vampires beside him.


    But the information about the blood clan was not obtained at all, not even the names of these blood clans.


    Everyone''s expressions became solemn.


    A vampire is so hard-hearted, perhaps because of the nature of the heart, but every vampire is like this, that is the characteristic of the race.


    These days, foreigners not only have extremely aggressive and treacherous methods, but also have extremely tenacious temperament.


    The enemy is undoubtedly a nightmare.


    The fourth vampire died, Huang Liang looked at the remaining vampires, his expression became hesitant.


    It''s not that there is any moral burden. As a cultivator of the Dragon Realm, and also the suzerain of the Emperor Tianzong, he will not deal with these intruders.


    There will be a little bit of sympathy, because kindness to the enemy is cruelty to one''s own people.


    If he can inquire about the information about the blood clan, he may be able to reduce the casualties of the Dragon Realm.


    But he could see that, according to the current situation, even if he tortured all the vampires here, he might not be able to find useful information.


    It is not easy for the blood race to capture them alive. If they miss this opportunity, it may be difficult to obtain information.


    Several vampires undoubtedly saw his hesitation, and shouted provocatively one after another.


    "Hey! \" Huang Liang sighed, momentum is something, once hesitant, it will weaken. His momentary hesitation undoubtedly made all the previous efforts to be useless, and turned to look at the responsibility Changcun: " Are there people in Haoran Academy who are proficient in torture?��


    He didn''t ask Master Guangjing, the great monks of Kongo Temple have always been merciful, how could they have such means.


    Yuan Changcun said leisurely, "There are scholars in the academy!"


    Why would a scholar go to torture others? That''s not insulting.


    In the final analysis, the three major overlord sects are all the Huanghuang Sect, and no one is proficient in these methods that are not on the table.


    It took to find that no one was available.


    "I heard the screams here from far away, I thought you


    doing what. "


    A gentle voice suddenly came from behind.


    Everyone followed their gazes and found that it was a small medical fairy walking by. She stood beside Lu Ye and said, "Did you ask anything?"


    Huang Liang smiled wryly and shook his head: "I couldn''t ask anything."


    Xiaoyixian''s expression was gentle: "How about let me try it?"


    Huang Liang was surprised: "It''s okay if you want to try, but the mouths of these blood clans are very hard."


    Xiaoyixian smiled kindly: "It doesn''t matter if you try it. If you have a hard mouth...it may not be impossible to pry it open."


    Lu Ye squinted his eyes and instinctively distanced himself from the little doctor fairy.


    Xiao Yixian noticed something, looked at him and said, "What''s wrong with little friend?"


    "It''s nothing, I just remembered an old friend. The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched slightly.


    They are both medical practitioners and have the same face, so they show it again


    With the same kind smile, Lu Ye couldn''t help but have some not-so-good memories.


    "Little friend''s old friend must be a very interesting person, so that little friend will never forget it." Xiaoyixian smiled sweetly, she saw


    To the guards: "Please bring them all up.


    "


    The guards looked at Huang Liang and asked, Huang Liang pondered slightly and nodded slightly.

 Chapter 723： Blood Blockade Battlefront

    The remaining few blood races were all brought out. Under the instructions of Xiaoyixian, the guard monks were responsible for one each, and they were firmly in control so that they could not move.


    Looking at this beautiful and plump woman in front of her, all the blood clansmen showed disdain.


    Huang Liang''s harsh methods failed to subdue them. What can a woman with such a gentle temperament like water do?


    Xiao Yixian strolled to a vampire, and said softly, "I took the time to study some vampire corpses in the past two days,


    I found that there is not much difference between the body structure of the blood clan and my dragon cultivator. They are also flesh and blood. If they are injured, they will bleed. If they are seriously injured, they will die. The world has given birth to a race that is very similar to us but somewhat different.


    While speaking, she suddenly raised her hand and pointed at the vampire in front of her.


    A cold light flashed away.


    Lu Ye and the others stood by and saw clearly, the flickering cold light, the finger of a small medical fairy with a fine needle even smaller than a hair trembled, and the blood was everywhere on the blood clan. The version of A and the version of Wei Guo do not play T, one after another, the thin slender was put into the body of the blood release by the ground brocade.


    The vampire looked unmoved and frowned! "What did you do to protect?"


    He could feel that there were some foreign objects in his body, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable, so he simply understood what the little doctor fairy was doing.


    "Don''t worry.\" The little doctor smiled at him and walked to the second blood clan again.


    Jade''s hand trembled again, and the second blood race soon had many fine needles in its body.


    The living vampires were planted by her, and she used such inexplicable means one after another.


    Little Doctor Immortal then backed away, with curved eyes and a pure smile, and said to a few blood clans, "You guys, whoever speaks first will die happily."


    Several vampires all sneered coldly, and the first vampire even sneered: "Delusional!"


    "Don''t be so absolute." That gentle tone didn''t seem to be intimidating the enemy, but rather like being coquettish.


    And just when she said these words, the face of the blood clan who was the first to be planted by her suddenly changed, and the whole person seemed to have suffered unimaginable torture and pain, and suddenly screamed.


    The special biography of Mi Wei''s sub-hundred version


    The scream was so terrifying that the Longteng cultivator who was guarding him was startled.


    Immediately afterwards, the vampire hugged his head and knelt on the ground, his eyes instantly filled with bloodshot, and the screams were endless.


    Another scream came out, and it was the second vampire who was planted with the means to react.


    followed by the third, the fourth...


    Rao is Huang Liang and the others who have seen a lot of wind and waves, and at this moment they can''t help but feel a little numb in their scalps.


    He just tortured these blood clans with the thunder method, and they didn''t seem to have such a big reaction. This little medical fairy, who is famous for saving lives and curing diseases, did not move.


    To let the blood race suffer so much pain?


    -Time, the eyes of several seniors looking at her changed.


    Lu Ye was already mentally prepared, and secretly said that as expected. Any woman who is beautiful, big and round, and who is usually gentle as water, has another side of human nature!


    horrible!


    Terrible!


    As expected, the faction of the medical practitioners are all secretive. They know how to save people, and naturally they know how to harm people better than others.


    Lu Ye secretly warned himself that he must not take it lightly when he encounters a hostile medical practitioner in Kyushu who excites the first 23-series music world. God knows if they have any unknown means.


    The screams were louder and louder, and many cultivators who came and went looked this way, and no one knew what was going on.


    However, after seeing the figures of Huang Liang and the others, he was also faintly aware of it, and did not come forward to disturb them.


    Before being trapped, the voice of the little medical fairy rang again: "Remember what I said just now, I won''t tell you a second time. "


    When the voice fell, two blood races scrambled to speak: "I say, I say!"


    Since he was a young doctor, he only took half a cup of tea before and after. This made Huang Liang helpless, and the psychological defense line was defeated in the boundless torture and pain!


    Huang Liang and the others were all shocked! At the same time, they were filled with joy. Fortunately, this was a small medical fairy, and this was a Longteng cultivator. If the blood clan had such a means, it would be too terrifying.


    "Then tell me." Xiaoyixian pointed to the blood clan who spoke first, "Tell your blood clan, blood world, everything you know, but don''t hide anything!"


    While speaking, he suddenly raised his hand and pressed it towards the blood clan''s chest. When he closed his hand, there were more than a dozen fine needles in the palm of his hand. It wasn''t that he was pitiful, but under such torture, the blood clan couldn''t speak at all. Complete words.


    The boundless pain quickly dissipated, but the screams of the companions around him continued. Recalling the transfer just now, the blood clan couldn''t help but fight a cold war, no longer dared to hesitate, and said in a dry voice: "The blood world is a realm where one side flows. , live by plundering...\"


    In the boundless howls of other blood clans, this blood clan told everything he knew, and really did not dare to hide it.


    The companions around him are all listening. If he hides something, he will surely have his companions to interject, and then he will suffer that kind of torture again.


    With the passage of time, with the continuous understanding of the blood world and the blood clan, Huang Liang and others'' expressions are dignified as water.


    Because of the information revealed by the blood clan, it is indeed a bit incredible.


    This vast void is not only a realm of Longteng, everyone is psychologically prepared for this.


    Before the blood clan, there was a foreign object like the Dragon Seat in the Dragon Realm.


    Since there are foreign objects, it means that there are other realms.


    The blood realm is a realm of this vast void, but unlike most realms, which are basically fixed in a certain position in the void,


    The blood realm is a flowing realm.


    And the characteristic of the entire blood world is plunder!


    In the process of flowing, if it encounters other realms, the blood will


    The world will be attached to it, plundering and sucking the heritage of the world it encounters, and growing itself.


    Every world has its own heritage, and the strength of the world''s heritage is directly related to the strength of the creatures living in the realm.


    This kind of background can also be said to be the foundation of the world, the origin of the world.


    For example, the secret realm of the Myriad Beast Realm that Lu Ye entered at the beginning is not too strong, because the monks living in it have the highest strength, which is the Yunhe realm.


    However, the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beasts is not the weakest realm. Perhaps in the vast void, there are even weaker realms. In or without those realms, there may be no civilization born. There is a group of monks. Just a bunch of mortals.


    The heritage of Longteng Realm is undoubtedly stronger than that of Myriad Beasts Realm, and it can compete with Kyushu because the Divine Sea Realm was born here.


    If this is the case all the time, there will not be much changes in the Dragon Realm.


    But since the blood world drifted to the vicinity of the Dragon Realm 800 years ago, drastic changes have occurred.


    In the extreme north, there is another Tianxian who will never dissipate.


    The reason why Tianhe was born is precisely the reason why the blood world is attached. It is the power of the blood world, which has torn apart the specialties of the original Liezhou in the realm of Longtengjie.


    It''s like antlers **** on people.


    For 800 years, the mother-in-law of the Blood Realm has continuously sucked and plundered the heritage of the Dragon Realm, causing the foundation of the Dragon Realm to continue to slip away.


    As a result, the upper limit of the cultivation base of the Longteng cultivators has been continuously lowered, from the Divine Sea Realm to the True Lake Realm, from the Real Lake Realm to the Cloud River Realm.


    If it were a few hundred years later, there might only be Lingxi realm...


    The sucking and plundering of the world has never been a simple matter, and it often takes hundreds or thousands of years.


    Although it only takes hundreds or thousands of years to wait for the foundation of the Dragon Soaring Realm to disappear, the blood clan still invaded, because their invasion can speed up the process of plundering.


    This is also the process by which the blood realm and the blood clan have always plundered the standards of other realms.


    First, it is absorbed and sucked by the blood world, which weakens the strength of the creatures in the plundered realm, and then invades strongly to speed up the process of passing. When they choose to invade, the plundered realm basically has no resistance. .


    In fact, if Lu Ye hadn''t set up a great formation in Yaogu this time and saved the Longteng cultivator coalition, everyone would have died in the previous battle, but once those cultivators died, the Dragon Lake King Fang Yunzi Eryuan t What kind of resistance is there to the blood clan in the cultivation interface of the cultivated species?


    However, it is not easy for the vampires to invade other realms.


    Heaven and earth have spirits, especially in a realm such as Longteng that can breed cultivators. The will of heaven and earth is everywhere. Maybe this will has no intelligence, but when the day and earth are severely damaged and are at stake, there will inevitably be some stress. The reaction of This is also the root cause of heroes in troubled times. Those heroes are all burdened with great luck, and they are the manifestation of the will of heaven and earth to deal with catastrophe and catastrophe.


    The disaster between heaven and earth itself can trigger the stress response of the will of heaven and earth,


    If there is an invasion of foreign enemies, I am afraid it will be more severe.


    Therefore, if the vampires want to invade other realms, they must have an inner response! If there is no inner response, they can''t force it.


    In the Dragon Realm, Tianhe Sect played such a role.


    The sect leader of Tianhe Sect has been like a day for decades, and he has comprehended the secrets of Tianhe under Tianhe, so he has some unknown connections with the blood clan.


    The blood river array was passed down by the blood clan to lead the blood clan to this world.


    Even so, after the blood clan came to the Dragon Realm, they were also affected by this world. Even the blood clan in the real lake realm can only play the real point of the peak of Yunhe in the Longteng Realm. The rules of the battlefield are the same.


    The suppression of heaven and earth is not something that individuals can contend against, only the same heaven and earth can resist.


    Now that the blood clan has invaded, the reason why they did not do anything in the past two days, let alone make a comeback, is not that they do not want to avenge the dead clan, but that they have more important things to do.


    They are building a special altar to lead the complete arrival of the Blood Realm. - The Sun Blood Realm is complete. Then the heritage of the Dragon Realm will be plundered in a very short period of time.


    At that time, any grudge can be repaid.

 Chapter 724： The sky is broken, how can I fix it?

    The goal of the blood clan is the Dragon Realm from beginning to end


    This realm is not the cultivator of the Dragon Realm.


    It was only to weaken the dragon when I chased it out before.


    The strength of Tengjie''s resistance, the pursuit and killing were fruitless, and the losses were heavy


    Seriously, the blood clan simply ignored it.


    Besides, there is no such thing as a shuttle between the two worlds.


    It''s as easy as imagined, even if there is a teaching like Tianhe


    The blood river array should be laid out as traction, and the first batch of


    The number of blood races entering the Dragon Realm will not be too many.


    So what the blood clan has to do now is to fight quickly


    Build a pulling altar, and at the same time that pulling the blood world comes,


    It can also attract more clansmen to come.


    -Once the blood clan completes the plan, then Long Teng


    The destruction of the world is imminent.


    The screams of several blood races next to them were hoarse.


    , the vampire who was pointed out by the little doctor immortal


    Everything you know is told.


    Things are more serious than expected!


    Originally, the limited information we had at our disposal,


    People like Huang Liang just thought that the arrival of the blood clan was the entry of foreign enemies.


    Invasion, if this is the case, just find a way to defeat the incoming enemy


    You can.


    But now it seems that this is not just the blood clan


    The invasion of a foreign enemy of a race, the greater crisis comes from the blood


    The coming of the world is plundering.


    This is for-


    A realm of disaster.


    And it happened so suddenly, suddenly


    There is no preparation in the Dragon Realm.


    Although the previous news through various channels


    Delivery, basically all cultivators know about the blood clan.


    Foreign enemies, but the real situation is only a few present


    People know.


    this����.


    Wow! I heard that the author is often airborne in the comment area, hurry up


    come~~


    stand up!


    The goal of the blood clan is the Dragon Realm from beginning to end


    This realm is not the cultivator of the Dragon Realm.


    It was only to weaken the dragon when I chased it out before.


    The strength of Tengjie''s resistance, the pursuit and killing were fruitless, and the losses were heavy


    Seriously, the blood clan simply ignored it.


    Besides, there is no such thing as a shuttle between the two worlds.


    It''s as easy as imagined, even if there is a teaching like Tianhe


    The blood river array should be laid out as traction, and the first batch of


    The number of blood races entering the Dragon Realm will not be too many.


    So what the blood clan has to do now is to fight quickly


    Build a pulling altar, and at the same time that pulling the blood world comes,


    It can also attract more clansmen to come.


    - Once the blood clan completes the plan, then Long Teng


    The destruction of the world is imminent.


    The screams of several blood races next to them were hoarse.


    , the vampire who was pointed out by the little doctor immortal


    Everything you know is told.


    Things are more serious than expected!


    Originally, the limited information we had at our disposal,


    People like Huang Liang just thought that the blood clan Longlin was invaded by foreign enemies.


    Invasion, if this is the case, just find a way to defeat the incoming enemy


    You can.


    But now it seems that this is not just the blood clan


    The invasion of a foreign enemy of a race, the greater crisis comes from the blood


    The coming of the world is plundering.


    This is a disaster for a realm.


    And it happened so suddenly, suddenly


    There is no preparation in the Dragon Realm.


    Although the previous message passing through various channels


    Basically, all cultivators know about the blood race.


    The enemy, but the real situation is only a few people present


    know.


    \"this


    The goal of the blood clan has always been


    The realm of Longteng Realm, not the repair of Longteng Realm


    scholar.


    The previous pursuit was only to weaken the resistance of the Dragon Realm. The pursuit was fruitless and the losses were heavy.


    Seriously, the blood clan simply ignored it.


    Besides, there is no such thing as a shuttle between the two worlds.


    It''s as easy as imagined, even if there is a teaching like Tianhe


    The blood river array should be laid out as traction, and the first batch of


    The number of blood races entering the Dragon Realm will not be too many


    So what the blood clan has to do now is to fight quickly


    Build a pulling altar, and at the same time that pulling the blood world comes,


    It can also attract more clansmen to come.


    Once the blood clan completes the plan, then Long Teng


    The demise of the world is just around the corner.


    The screams of several blood races next to them were hoarse.


    , the vampire who was pointed out by the little doctor immortal


    Everything you know is told.


    Things are more serious than expected!


    Originally, the limited emotions that oneself possessed


    Reported, Huang Liang and the others just thought that the arrival of the blood clan was a foreign enemy


    Invasion, if so, just find a way to defeat it


    The enemy can.


    But now it seems that this is not just the blood clan


    The invasion of a foreign enemy of a race, the greater crisis comes from the blood


    The coming and plundering of the world.


    This is a disaster for a realm.


    And it happened so suddenly, suddenly


    There is no preparation in the Dragon Realm.


    Although the previous news through various channels


    Delivery, basically all cultivators know about the blood clan.


    Foreign enemies, but the real situation is only a few present


    People know.


    "this


    The goal of the blood clan, from beginning to end


    It is the realm of the Dragon Soaring Realm, not the Dragon Soaring Realm.


    monk.


    It was only to weaken the dragon when I chased it out before.


    The strength of Tengjie''s resistance, the pursuit and killing were fruitless, and the losses were heavy


    Seriously, the blood clan simply ignored it.


    Besides, there is no such thing as a shuttle between the two worlds.


    It''s as easy as imagined, even if there is a teaching like Tianhe


    The blood river array should be laid out as traction, and the first batch of


    The number of blood races entering the Dragon Realm will not be too many.


    So what the blood clan has to do now is to fight quickly


    Build a pulling altar, and at the same time that pulling the blood world comes,


    It can also attract more clansmen to come.


    - Once the blood clan completes the plan, then Long Teng


    The destruction of the world is imminent.


    The screams of several blood races next to them were hoarse.


    , the vampire who was pointed out by the little doctor immortal


    Everything you know is told.


    Things are more serious than expected!


    Originally, the limited emotions that oneself possessed


    Reported, Huang Liang and the others just thought that the arrival of the blood clan was a foreign enemy


    Invasion, if so, just find a way to defeat it


    the enemy can


    But now it seems that this is not just the blood clan


    The invasion of a foreign enemy of a race, the greater crisis comes from the blood


    The coming of the world is plundering.


    This is a disaster for a realm.


    And it happened so suddenly, suddenly


    There is no preparation in the Dragon Realm.


    Although the previous news through various channels


    Delivery, basically all cultivators know about the blood clan.


    Foreign enemies, but the real situation is only a few present


    People know.


    \"this


    The goal of the blood clan, from beginning to end


    It is the realm of the Dragon Soaring Realm, not the Dragon Soaring Realm.


    monk.


    It was only to weaken the dragon when I chased it out before.


    The strength of Tengjie''s resistance, the pursuit and killing were fruitless, and the losses were heavy


    Seriously, the blood clan simply ignored it.


    Besides, there is no such thing as a shuttle between the two worlds.


    It''s as easy as imagined, even if there is a teaching like Tianhe


    The blood river array should be laid out as traction, and the first batch of


    The number of blood races entering the Dragon Realm will not be too many.


    So what the blood clan has to do now is to fight quickly


    Build a pulling altar, and at the same time that pulling the blood world comes,


    It can also attract more clansmen to come.


    -Once the blood clan completes the plan, then Long Teng


    The destruction of the world is imminent.


    The screams of several blood races next to them were hoarse.


    , the vampire who was pointed out by the little doctor immortal


    Everything you know is told.


    Things are more serious than expected!


    Originally, the limited emotions that oneself possessed


    Reported, Huang Liang and the others just thought that the arrival of the blood clan was a foreign enemy


    Invasion, if so, just find a way to defeat it


    The enemy can.


    But now it seems that this is not just the blood clan


    The invasion of a foreign enemy of a race, the greater crisis comes from the blood


    The coming of the world is plundering.


    This is a disaster for a realm.


    And it happened so suddenly, suddenly


    There is no preparation in the Dragon Realm.


    Although the previous news through various channels


    Delivery, basically all cultivators know about the blood clan.


    Foreign enemies, but the real situation is only a few present


    People know.


    "this


    The goal of the blood clan, from beginning to end


    It is the realm of the Dragon Soaring Realm, not the Dragon Soaring Realm.


    monk.


    It was only to weaken the dragon when I chased it out before.


    The strength of Tengjie''s resistance, the pursuit and killing were fruitless, and the losses were heavy


    Seriously, the blood clan simply ignored it.


    Besides, there is no such thing as a shuttle between the two worlds.


    It''s as easy as imagined, even if there is a teaching like Tianhe


    The blood river array should be laid out as traction, and the first batch of


    The number of blood races entering the Dragon Realm will not be too many.


    So what the blood clan has to do now is to fight quickly


    Build a pulling altar, and at the same time that pulling the blood world comes,


    It can also attract more clansmen to come.


    -Once the blood clan completes the plan, then Long Teng


    The destruction of the world is imminent.


    The screams of several blood races next to them were hoarse.


    , the vampire who was pointed out by the little doctor immortal


    Everything you know is told.


    Things are more serious than expected!


    Originally, the limited emotions that oneself possessed


    Reported, Huang Liang and the others just thought that the arrival of the blood clan was a foreign enemy


    Invasion, if so, just find a way to defeat it


    The enemy can.


    But now it seems that this is not just the blood clan


    The invasion of a foreign enemy of a race, the greater crisis comes from the blood


    The coming of the world is plundering.


    This is a disaster for a realm.


    And it happened so suddenly, suddenly


    There is no preparation in the Dragon Realm.


    Although the previous news through various channels


    Delivery, basically all cultivators know about the blood clan.


    Foreign enemies, but the real situation is only a few present


    People know.


    "this


    The goal of the blood clan, from beginning to end


    It is the realm of the Dragon Soaring Realm, not the Dragon Soaring Realm.


    monk.


    It was only to weaken the dragon when I chased it out before.


    The strength of Tengjie''s resistance, the pursuit and killing were fruitless, and the losses were heavy


    Seriously, the blood clan simply ignored it.


    Besides, traveling between the two worlds is not as easy as one might imagine, even if there is something like the Tianhe Sect.


    The blood river array should be laid out as traction, and the first batch of


    The number of blood races entering the Dragon Realm will not be too many.


    So what the blood clan has to do now is to fight quickly


    Build the altar of traction, and at the same time that the blood world is drawn


    It can also attract more clansmen to come.


    Once the blood clan completes the plan, then Long Teng


    The demise of the world is just around the corner.


    The screams of several blood races next to them were hoarse.


    , the vampire who was pointed out by the little doctor immortal


    Everything you know is told.


    Things are more serious than expected!


    Originally, the limited emotions that oneself possessed


    newspaper. Huang Liang and these people only think that the arrival of the blood clan is a foreign enemy


    Invasion, if so, just find a way to defeat it


    The enemy can.


    But now it seems that this is not just the blood clan


    The invasion of a foreign enemy of a race, the greater crisis comes from the blood


    The coming of the world is plundering.


    This is a disaster for a realm.


    And it happened so suddenly, suddenly


    There is no preparation in the Dragon Realm.


    Although the previous news through various channels


    Delivery, basically all cultivators know about the blood clan.


    Foreign enemies, but the real situation is only a few present


    People know.


    "end


    The goal of the blood clan, from beginning to end


    It is the realm of the Dragon Soaring Realm, not the Dragon Soaring Realm.


    monk.


    It was only to weaken the dragon when I chased it out before.


    The strength of Tengjie''s resistance, the pursuit and killing were fruitless, and the losses were heavy


    Seriously, the blood clan simply ignored it.


    Besides, there is no such thing as a shuttle between the two worlds.


    It''s as easy as imagined, even if there is a teaching like Tianhe


    The blood river array should be laid out as traction, and the first batch of


    The number of blood races entering the Dragon Realm will not be too many.


    So what the blood clan has to do now is to fight quickly


    Build a pulling altar, and at the same time that pulling the blood world comes,


    It can also attract more clansmen to come.


    Once the blood clan completes the plan, then Long Teng


    The destruction of the world is imminent.


    Next to a few blood races who were screaming miserably


    , the vampire who was pointed out by the little doctor immortal


    Everything you know is told.


    Things are more serious than expected!


    Originally, the limited emotions that oneself possessed


    Reported, Huang Liang and the others just thought that the arrival of the blood clan was a foreign enemy


    Invasion, if so, just find a way to defeat it


    The enemy can do it,


    But now it seems that this is not just the blood clan


    The invasion of a foreign enemy of a race, the greater crisis comes from the blood


    The coming of the world is plundering.


    This is a disaster for a realm,


    And it happened so suddenly, suddenly


    There is no preparation in the Dragon Realm.


    Although the previous news through various channels


    Delivery, basically all cultivators know about the blood clan.


    Foreign enemies, but the real situation is only a few present


    People know.


    "this


    The goal of the blood clan, from beginning to end


    It is the realm of the Dragon Soaring Realm, not the Dragon Soaring Realm.


    monk.


    It was only to weaken the dragon when I chased it out before.


    The strength of Tengjie''s resistance, the pursuit and killing were fruitless, and the losses were heavy


    Seriously, the blood clan simply ignored it.


    Besides, there is no such thing as a shuttle between the two worlds.


    It''s as easy as imagined, even if there is a teaching like Tianhe


    The blood river array should be laid out as traction, and the first batch of


    The number of blood races entering the Dragon Realm will not be too many.


    So what the vampire has to do now is to fight quickly


    Build the altar of traction, and at the same time that the blood world is drawn


    It can also attract more clansmen to come.


    Once the blood clan completes the plan, then Long Teng


    The destruction of the world is imminent.


    The screams of several blood races next to them were hoarse.


    , the vampire who was pointed out by the little doctor immortal


    Everything you know is told.


    Things are more serious than expected!


    Originally, the limited emotions that oneself possessed


    Reported, Huang Liang and the others just thought that the arrival of the blood clan was a foreign enemy


    Invasion, if so, just find a way to defeat it


    The enemy can.


    But now it seems that this is not just the blood clan


    The invasion of a foreign enemy of a race, the greater crisis comes from the blood


    The coming of the world is plundering.


    This is a disaster for a realm.


    And it happened so suddenly, suddenly


    There is no preparation in the Dragon Realm.


    Although the previous news through various channels


    Delivery, basically all cultivators know about the blood clan.


    Foreign enemies, but the real situation is only a few present


    People know.


    "this"

 Chapter 725： the building will collapse

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    To this day, it has only been known.


    For a time, the whole Longteng cultivation world was excited.


    In the past 800 years, so many heroes have emerged in the Longteng cultivation world, but because of the changes in heaven and earth, they have been hindered in the way of cultivation. I didn''t know the reason before, but now I know that all this is because of the blood world''s attachment and sucking, Who can not be angry?


    And the ultimate goal of the blood world is to devour the entire dragonfly world. If this is the case,


    Longteng must die!


    There are no eggs under the nest. The monks are all Longteng monks. If Longteng dies, they naturally cannot survive.


    If you want to survive, you have to kill all the blood clans!


    For a time, the monks of Longteng showed a very strong hatred for the foreign enemy of the blood clan, and they were determined to kill them all.


    Under the sky, a large number of blood clans gathered, making the place bloody.


    The blood in the blood river array covering a radius of dozens of miles has dried up, but that-


    - in the ravines


    The dark red stain still remains.


    The original location of the Baizhang Altar has been replaced by a huge altar on one side.


    The altar was in the shape of a six-pointed star, and various mysterious and complex patterns on it were disillusioned, making the entire altar look like a living thing. The efficiency of the blood race is undoubtedly extremely high.


    Since they invaded the Dragon Realm, they built it in just a few days?  ��


    The origin of Tianhe''s appearance, and the reason why the world of practice is declining day by day, has not been known until today.


    For a time, the whole Longteng cultivation world was excited.


    In the past 800 years, how many heroes have emerged in the Longteng cultivation world, but because of the changes in heaven and earth, they have been hindered in the way of cultivation. I didn''t know the reason before, but now I know that all this is because of the blood world.


    The attachment sucks, who can not be angry?


    And the ultimate goal of the Blood Realm is to devour the entire Longteng Realm. If this is the case, Longteng will surely perish!


    There are no eggs under the nest. The monks are all Longteng monks. If Longteng dies, they naturally cannot survive.


    If you want to survive, you have to kill all the blood clans!


    For a time, the monks of Longteng showed a very strong hatred for the foreign enemy of the blood clan, and they were determined to kill them all.


    Under the sky, a large number of blood clans gathered, making the place bloody.


    The blood in the blood river array covering a radius of dozens of miles has dried up, but that


    - in the ravines


    The dark red stain still remains.


    The original location of the Baizhang Altar has been replaced by


    One side was replaced by a huge altar.


    The altar is in the shape of a six-pointed star, with all kinds of mysteries on it.


    The complex patterns are disillusioned and disillusioned, making the entire altar look


    looks like a living thing


    like, that keeps flickering


    the light of the altar:


    - Take a breath.


    The efficiency of the blood race is undoubtedly extremely high.


    It''s only been a few days since they invaded the Dragon Realm


    room, has been built


    The source of the appearance of the ravine, repair


    The reason why the industry is declining day by day, until today, just now


    Let people know.


    For a time, the whole Longteng cultivation world was excited.


    In the past 800 years, how many heroes have emerged in the Longteng cultivation world


    Jie, however, because of the changes in heaven and earth, he is in the middle of his practice.


    There are many obstacles on the road, and I didn''t know the reason before.


    Yes, now I know this


    It''s all because of the blood world


    The attachment sucks, who can not be angry?


    And the ultimate purpose of the blood world is to put the whole


    The essence of Longteng Realm is swallowed up cleanly. If this is the case,


    Longteng must die!


    There are no eggs under the nest, the monks are all dragons


    The monks, if Longteng were to die, they would naturally not be able to


    survive.


    If you want to live, you have to kill all the blood


    clan!


    For a time, the monks of Longteng were very concerned about the blood race.


    The foreign enemy who suddenly descended showed a very strong hatred


    Hate, and the determination to exterminate them.


    Under the sky, a large number of blood clans gathered, allowing this place


    Bloody.


    The blood river array covers a radius of dozens of miles


    The blood has dried up, but that one


    - Daodaogou teaching


    The dark red stain still remains.


    The original location of the Baizhang Altar has been replaced by


    One side was replaced by a huge altar.


    The altar is in the shape of a six-pointed star, with all kinds of mysteries on it.


    The complex patterns are disillusioned and disillusioned, making the entire altar look


    It''s like a living thing, that keeps flashing


    The light is the breath of the altar.


    The efficiency of the blood race is undoubtedly extremely high.


    It''s only been a few days since they invaded the Dragon Realm


    room, make it by yourself


    The source of the appearance of the ravine, repair


    The reason why the industry is declining day by day, until today, just now


    Let people know.


    For a time, the whole Longteng cultivation world was full of passion


    excited.


    In the past 800 years, how many heroes have emerged in the Longteng cultivation world


    Jie, however, because of the changes in heaven and earth, he is in the middle of his practice.


    There are many obstacles on the road, and I didn''t know the reason before.


    Now, knowing that all this is because of the attachment and sucking of the blood world, who can not be angry?


    And the ultimate purpose of the blood world is to put the whole


    The essence of Longteng Realm is swallowed up cleanly. If this is the case,


    Longteng must die!


    There are no eggs under the nest, the monks are all dragons


    The monks, if Longteng were to die, they would naturally not be able to


    survive.


    If you want to live, you have to kill all the blood


    clan!


    - Time, the monks of Longteng have a problem with the blood race


    The foreign enemy who suddenly descended showed a very strong hatred


    Hate, and the determination to exterminate them.


    Under the sky, a large number of blood clans gathered, allowing this place


    Bloody.


    The blood river array covers a radius of dozens of miles


    The blood has dried up, but the ravines


    The dark red stain still remains.


    The original location of the Baizhang Altar has been replaced by


    One side was replaced by a huge altar.


    The altar is in the shape of a six-pointed star, with all kinds of mysteries on it.


    The complex patterns are disillusioned and disillusioned, making the entire altar look


    looks like a living thing


    like, that keeps flickering


    the light of the altar


    - Take a breath.


    The efficiency of the blood race is undoubtedly extremely high.


    It''s only been a few days since they invaded the Dragon Realm


    room, make it by yourself


    The source of the appearance of the ravine, repair


    The reason why the industry is declining day by day, until today, just now


    let people know


    i.


    For a time, the whole Longteng cultivation world was full of passion


    excited.


    In the past 800 years, how many heroes have emerged in the Longteng cultivation world


    Jie, however, because of the changes in heaven and earth, he is in the middle of his practice.


    There are many obstacles on the road, and I didn''t know the reason before.


    Now, I know that all this is because of the blood world


    The attachment sucks, who can not be angry?


    And the ultimate purpose of the blood world is to put the whole


    The essence of Longteng Realm is swallowed up cleanly. If this is the case,


    Longteng must die!


    There are no eggs under the nest. The monks are all monks of Longteng. If Longteng dies, they are naturally impossible.


    survive.


    If you want to live, you have to kill all the blood


    clan!


    For a time, the monks of Longteng were very concerned about the blood race.


    The foreign enemy who suddenly descended showed a very strong hatred


    Hate, and the determination to exterminate them.


    Under the sky, a large number of blood clans gathered, allowing this place


    Bloody.


    The blood river array covers a radius of dozens of miles


    The blood has dried up, but the ravines


    The dark red stain still remains.


    The original location of the Baizhang Altar has been replaced by


    One side was replaced by a huge altar.


    The altar is in the shape of a six-pointed star, with all kinds of mysteries on it.


    The complex patterns are disillusioned and disillusioned, making the entire altar look


    looks like a living thing


    Generally, that keeps flashing


    the light of the altar:


    - huh-


    Take a breath.


    The efficiency of the blood race is undoubtedly extremely high.


    It''s only been a few days since they invaded the Dragon Realm


    room, has been built


    The source of the appearance of the ravine, repair


    The reason why the industry is declining day by day, until today, just now


    Let people know.


    For a time, the whole Longteng cultivation world was full of passion


    excited.


    How many heroes have emerged in the Longteng cultivation world in a hundred years


    Jie, however, because of the changes in heaven and earth, he is in the middle of his practice.


    There are many obstacles on the road, and I didn''t know the reason before.


    Now, I know that all this is because of the blood world


    The attachment sucks, who can not be angry?


    And the ultimate purpose of the blood world is to put the whole


    The heritage of Longteng Realm devours Qianjing, if this is the case,


    Longteng must die!


    There are no eggs under the nest, the monks are all dragons


    The monks, if Longteng were to die, they would naturally not be able to


    survive.


    If you want to live, you have to kill all the blood


    clan!


    For a time, the monks of Longteng showed a very strong hatred for the foreign enemy of the blood clan, who had suddenly arrived.


    Hate, and the determination to exterminate them.


    Under the sky, a large number of blood clans gathered, allowing this place


    Bloody.


    The blood river array covers a radius of dozens of miles


    The blood has dried up, but the ravines


    The dark red stain still remains.


    The original location of the Baizhang Altar has been replaced by


    - replaced by a huge altar.


    The altar is in the shape of a six-pointed star, with all kinds of mysteries on it.


    The complex patterns are disillusioned and disillusioned, making the entire altar look


    It''s like a living thing, that keeps flashing


    The light is the breath of the altar.


    The efficiency of the blood race is undoubtedly extremely high.


    It''s only been a few days since they invaded the Dragon Realm


    room, make it by yourself


    The source of the appearance of the ravine, repair


    The reason why the industry is declining day by day, until today, just now


    Let people know.


    For a time, the whole Longteng cultivation world was excited.


    In the past 800 years, how many heroes have emerged in the Longteng cultivation world


    Jie, however, because of the changes in heaven and earth, he is in the middle of his practice.


    There are many obstacles on the road, and I didn''t know the reason before.


    Now, I know that all this is because of the blood world


    The attachment sucks, who can not be angry?


    And the ultimate purpose of the blood world is to put the whole


    The essence of Longteng Realm swallows Qianjing, if so


    Longteng must die!


    There are no eggs under the nest, the monks are all dragons


    The monks, if Longteng were to die, they would naturally not be able to


    survive.


    If you want to live, you have to kill all the blood


    clan!


    For a time, the monks of Longteng were very concerned about the blood race.


    Suddenly, the foreign enemy of Longlin showed a very strong hatred.


    Hate, and the determination to exterminate them.


    Under the sky, a large number of blood clans gathered, allowing this place


    Bloody.


    The blood river array covering a radius of dozens of miles>


    The blood has dried up, but that


    In a ditch teaching


    The dark red stain still remains.


    The original location of the Baizhang Altar has been replaced by


    replaced by a huge altar on one side,


    The altar is in the shape of a six-pointed star, with all kinds of mysteries on it.


    The complex patterns are disillusioned and disillusioned, making the entire altar look


    It''s like a living thing, that keeps flashing


    The light is the breath of the altar.


    The efficiency of the blood race is undoubtedly extremely high.


    It''s only been a few days since they invaded the Dragon Realm


    room, make it by yourself


    The source of the appearance of the ravine, repair


    The reason why the industry is declining day by day, until today, just now


    Let people know.


    For a time, the whole Longteng cultivation world was full of passion


    Excited


    In the past 800 years, how many heroes have emerged in the Longteng cultivation world


    Jie, however, because of the changes in heaven and earth, he is in the middle of his practice.


    There are many obstacles on the road, and I didn''t know the reason before.


    Now, I know that all this is because of the blood world


    The attachment sucks, who can not be angry?


    And the ultimate purpose of the blood world is to put the whole


    The essence of Longteng Realm is swallowed up cleanly. If this is the case,


    Longteng must die!


    There are no eggs under the nest, the monks are all dragons


    The monks, if Longteng were to die, they would naturally not be able to


    survive.


    If you want to live, you have to kill all the blood


    clan!


    - Time, the monks of Longteng have a problem with the vampires


    The foreign enemy who suddenly descended showed a very strong hatred


    Hate, and the determination to exterminate them.


    Under the sky, a large number of blood clans gathered, allowing this place


    Bloody.


    The blood river array covers a radius of dozens of miles


    The blood has dried up, but the ravines


    The dark red stain still remains.


    The original location of the Baizhang Altar has been replaced by


    One side was replaced by a huge altar.


    The altar is in the shape of a six-pointed star, with all kinds of mysteries on it.


    The complex patterns are disillusioned and disillusioned, making the entire altar look


    It''s like a living thing, that keeps flashing


    The light is the breath of the altar.


    The efficiency of the blood race is undoubtedly extremely high.


    It''s only been a few days since they invaded the Dragon Realm


    room, has been built


    The source of the appearance of the ravine, repair


    The reason why the industry is declining day by day, until today, just now


    Let people know.


    For a time, the whole Longteng cultivation world was full of passion


    Huan.


    In the past 800 years, how many heroes have emerged in the Longteng cultivation world


    Jie, however, because of the changes in heaven and earth, he is in the middle of his practice.


    There are many obstacles on the road, and I didn''t know the reason before.


    Now, I know that all this is because of the blood world


    The attachment sucks, who can not be angry?


    And the ultimate purpose of the blood world is to put the whole


    The essence of Longteng Realm is swallowed up cleanly. If this is the case,


    Longteng must die!


    There are no eggs under the nest. The monks are all monks of Longteng. If Longteng dies, they are naturally impossible.


    survive.


    If you want to live, you have to kill all the blood


    clan!


    For a time, the monks of Longteng were very concerned about the blood race.


    The foreign enemy who suddenly descended showed a very strong hatred


    Hate, and the determination to exterminate them.


    Under the sky, a large number of blood clans gathered, allowing this place


    Bloody.


    The blood river array covers a radius of dozens of miles


    The blood has dried up, but the ravines


    The dark red stain still remains.


    The original location of the Baizhang Altar has been removed


    One side was replaced by a huge altar.


    The altar is in the shape of a six-pointed star, with all kinds of mysteries on it.


    The complex patterns are disillusioned and disillusioned, making the entire altar look


    It''s like a living thing, that keeps flashing


    The light is the breath of the altar.


    The efficiency of the blood race is undoubtedly extremely high.


    Since they invaded the Dragon Realm, they have been built in just a few days.

 Chapter 726： mayfly shake the tree

    Selangor is located in the north of Longteng, and the weather is bitter and cold.


    But the people are sparsely populated and the environment is better than other places in Longteng


    worse.


    In the sky of Selangor, there are thick and cloudy clouds almost all the year round


    Shrouded, rarely see the sun.


    However, on this day, with the huge fleet of spirit ships


    Continuing to move forward, the dark clouds that have accumulated over the years have also begun to disappear


    Disperse, where the fleet arrives, the sun shines.


    In the dark, almost all Longteng monks,


    There is a sense of destiny.


    Headed by a huge building ship, several figures


    Standing, it is Huang Liang, Yuan Changcun and Guangjing, etc.


    People, looking at the scene beyond the sky, the expressions of the three


    dignified.


    The previous war had already exposed them


    The power and treacherousness of the blood clan, this time the Longteng Cultivation World


    It can almost be said that they came out of their nests. If they can''t win a battle, then Longteng will have no future at all.


    It''s not that they don''t want to know more about the blood race


    report, but do not have time to understand these.


    Judging from the only information, Longtengjie wants to


    To expel the external enemy, we can only make a quick decision, and there is no delay at all.


    Yes, the longer it drags on, the more difficult it will be for Longteng.


    profit.


    So even though this battle came very hastily, the dragon


    Teng here can only bite the bullet.


    When the three of them were observing the situation in the sky, they were also


    Constantly exchange their opinions, there are three next to them


    The monk of the overlord suzerain will order the three of them one by one


    pass on.


    Lu Ye stood not far from the three of them.


    More than half a day ago, the Longteng cultivator in the Medicine Valley was in Huang


    Set off under the leadership of Liang and others, and come from other places


    supported��


    Selangor is located in the north of Longteng, and the weather is bitter and cold.


    But the people are sparsely populated and the environment is better than other places in Longteng


    worse.


    In the sky of Selangor, there are thick and cloudy clouds almost all the year round


    Shrouded, rarely see the sun.


    However this


    One day, with the huge fleet of spirit ships


    Continuing to move forward, the dark clouds that have accumulated over the years have also begun to disappear


    Dispersed, wherever the fleet arrives, the sun shines.


    In the dark, almost all Longteng monks have


    - A feeling of destiny.


    Headed by a huge building ship, several figures


    Standing, it is Huang Ran, Yuan Changcun, Guangjing and others,


    Looking at the scene on the other side of the sky, the expressions of the three people are condensed.


    Heavy.


    The previous war had already exposed them


    The power and treacherousness of the blood clan, this time the Longteng Cultivation World


    It can almost be said to be out of the nest, if not-


    a war


    Victory, then Longteng has no future to speak of.


    It''s not that they don''t want to know more about the blood race


    report, but do not have time to understand these.


    Judging from the only information, Longtengjie wants to


    To expel the external enemy, we can only make a quick decision, and there is no delay at all.


    Yes, the longer it drags on, the more difficult it will be for Longteng.


    unfavorable.


    So even though this battle came very hastily, the dragon


    Teng can only bite the bullet here.


    When the three of them were observing the situation in the sky, they were also


    Constantly exchange their opinions, there are three next to them


    The monk of the overlord suzerain will order the three of them one by one


    pass on.


    Lu Ye stood not far from the three of them.


    More than half a day ago, the Longteng cultivator in the Medicine Valley was in Huang


    Set off under the leadership of Liang and others, and come from other places


    supported


    Selangor is located in the north of Longteng, the land is bitter.


    Cold, not only sparsely populated, the environment is also different than Longteng


    The place is even worse.


    In the sky of Selangor, there are thick and cloudy clouds almost all the year round


    Shrouded, rarely see the sun.


    However, on this day, with the huge fleet of spirit ships


    Continuing to move forward, the dark clouds that have accumulated over the years have also begun to disappear


    Disperse, where the fleet arrives, the sun shines.


    In the dark, almost all Longteng monks,


    There is a sense of destiny.


    Headed by a huge building ship, several figures


    Standing, it is Huang Liang, Yuan Changcun and Guangjing, etc.


    People, looking at the scene beyond the sky, the expressions of the three


    dignified.


    The previous war had already exposed them


    The power and treacherousness of the blood clan, this time the Longteng Cultivation World


    It can almost be said that they are all out, if they can''t fight in one battle


    Victory, then Longteng has no future to speak of.


    It''s not that they don''t want to know more about the blood race


    report, but do not have time to understand these.


    Judging from the only information, Longtengjie


    want to


    To expel the external enemy, we can only make a quick decision, and there is no delay at all.


    Yes, the longer it drags on, the more difficult it will be for Longteng.


    unfavorable.


    So even though this battle came very hastily, Long Teng could only bite the bullet.


    When the three of them were observing the situation in the sky, they were also


    Constantly exchange their opinions, there are three next to them


    The monk of the overlord suzerain will order the three of them one by one


    pass on.


    Lu Ye stood not far from the three of them.


    More than half a day ago, the Longteng cultivator in the Medicine Valley was in Huang


    Set off under the leadership of Liang and others, and come from other places


    supported


    Selangor is located in the north of Longteng, the land is bitter.


    Cold, not only sparsely populated, the environment is also different than Longteng


    The place is even worse.


    In the sky of Selangor, there are thick and cloudy clouds almost all the year round


    Shrouded, rarely see the sun.


    However, on this day, with the huge fleet of spirit ships


    Continuing to move forward, the dark clouds that have accumulated over the years have also begun to disappear


    Disperse, where the fleet arrives, the sun sways the wine.


    In the dark, almost all Longteng monks,


    There is a sense of destiny.


    On a huge building ship headed by them, there are several figures standing, it is Huang Liang, Yuan Changcun and Guang Jing, etc.


    People, looking at the scene beyond the sky, the expressions of the three


    dignified.


    The previous war had already exposed them


    The power and treacherousness of the blood clan, this time the Longteng Cultivation World


    It can almost be said that they are all out, if they can''t fight in one battle


    Victory, then Longteng has no future to speak of.


    It''s not that they don''t want to know more about the blood race


    report, but do not have time to understand these.


    Judging from the only information, Longtengjie wants to


    To expel the external enemy, we can only make a quick decision, and there is no delay at all.


    Yes, the longer it drags on, the more difficult it will be for Longteng.


    unfavorable.


    So even though this battle came very hastily, the dragon


    Teng here can only bite the bullet.


    When the three of them were observing the situation in the sky, they were also


    Constantly exchange their opinions, there are three next to them


    The monk of the overlord suzerain will order the three of them one by one


    pass on.


    Lu Ye stood not far from the three of them.


    More than half a day ago, the Longteng cultivator in the Medicine Valley was in Huang


    Set off under the leadership of Liang and others, and come from other places


    supported


    Selangor is located in the north of Longteng, the land is bitter.


    Cold, not only sparsely populated, the environment is also different than Longteng


    The place is even worse.


    In the sky of Selangor, there are thick and cloudy clouds almost all the year round


    Shrouded, rarely see the sun.


    However this


    -day, with a huge fleet of spirit ships


    Continuing to move forward, the dark clouds that have accumulated over the years have also begun to disappear


    Disperse, where the fleet arrives, the sun shines.


    In the dark, almost all Longteng monks,


    There is a sense of destiny.


    Headed by a huge building ship, several figures


    Standing, it is Huang Liang, Yuan Changcun and Guangjing, etc.


    People, looking at the scene beyond the sky, the expressions of the three


    dignified.


    The previous war had already exposed them


    The power and treacherousness of the blood clan, this time the Longteng Cultivation World


    It can almost be said that they are all out, if they can''t fight in one battle


    Victory, then Longteng has no future to speak of.


    It''s not that they don''t want to know more about the blood race


    report, but do not have time to understand these.


    Judging from the only information, Longtengjie wants to


    To expel the external enemy, we can only make a quick decision, and there is no delay at all.


    Yes, the longer it drags on, the more difficult it will be for Longteng.


    unfavorable.


    So even though this battle came very hastily, the dragon


    Teng here can only bite the bullet.


    When the three of them were observing the situation in the sky, they were also


    Constantly exchange their opinions, there are three next to them


    The monk of the overlord suzerain will order the three of them one by one


    pass on.


    Lu Ye stood not far from the three of them.


    More than half a day ago, the Longteng cultivator in the Medicine Valley was in Huang


    Set off under the leadership of Liang and others, and come from other places


    supported


    Selangor is located in the north of Longteng, the land is bitter.


    Cold, not only sparsely populated, the environment is also different than Longteng


    The place is even worse.


    In the sky of Selangor, there are thick and cloudy clouds almost all the year round


    Shrouded, rarely see the sun.


    However, on this day, with the huge fleet of spirit ships


    Continuing to move forward, the dark clouds that have accumulated over the years have also begun to disappear


    Disperse, where the fleet arrives, the sun shines.


    In the dark, almost all Longteng monks,


    There is a sense of destiny.


    Headed by a huge building ship, several figures


    Standing, it is Huang Liang, Yuan Changcun and Guangjing, etc.


    People, looking at the scene beyond the sky, the expressions of the three


    dignified.


    The previous war had already exposed them


    The power and treacherousness of the blood clan, this time the Longteng Cultivation World


    It can almost be said that they are all out, if they can''t fight in one battle


    Victory, then Longteng will have no future at all.


    It''s not that they don''t want to know more about the blood race


    report, but do not have time to understand these.


    Judging from the only information, Longtengjie wants to


    To expel the external enemy, we can only make a quick decision, and there is no delay at all.


    Yes, the longer it drags on, the more difficult it will be for Longteng.


    unfavorable.


    So even though this


    - It was extremely hasty, and Longteng could only bite the bullet.


    When the three of them were observing the situation in the sky, they were also


    Constantly exchange their opinions, there are three next to them


    The monk of the overlord suzerain will order the three of them one by one


    pass on.


    Lu Ye stood not far from the three of them.


    More than half a day ago, the Longteng cultivator in the Medicine Valley was in Huang


    Set off under the leadership of Liang and others, and come from other places


    supported


    Selangor is located in the north of Longteng, the land is bitter.


    Cold, not only sparsely populated, the environment is also different than Longteng


    The place is even worse.


    In the sky of Selangor, there are thick and cloudy clouds almost all the year round


    Shrouded, rarely see the sun.


    However this


    - Day, with a huge fleet of spirit ships


    Continuing to move forward, the dark clouds that have accumulated over the years have also begun to disappear


    Disperse, where the fleet arrives, the sun sways the wine.


    In the dark, almost all Longteng monks,


    There is a sense of destiny.


    On a huge ship headed by a large building, several figures stand, it is Huang Liang, Yuan Changcun and Guang Jing, etc.


    People, looking at the scene beyond the sky, the expressions of the three


    dignified.


    The previous war had already exposed them


    The power and treacherousness of the blood clan, this time the Longteng Cultivation World


    It can almost be said that they are all out, if they can''t fight in one battle


    Victory, then Longteng has no future to speak of.


    It''s not that they don''t want to know more about the blood race


    report, but do not have time to understand these


    Judging from the only information, Longtengjie wants to


    To expel the external enemy, we can only make a quick decision, and there is no delay at all.


    Yes, the longer it drags on, the more difficult it will be for Longteng.


    unfavorable.


    So even though this battle came very hastily, the dragon


    Teng here can only bite the bullet.


    When the three of them were observing the situation in the sky, they were also


    Constantly exchange their opinions, there are three next to them


    The monk of the overlord suzerain will order the three of them one by one


    pass on.


    Lu Ye stood not far from the three of them.


    More than half a day ago, the Longteng cultivator in the Medicine Valley was in Huang


    Set off under the leadership of Liang and others, and come from other places


    supported


    Selangor is located in the north of Longteng, the land is bitter.


    cold, not only sparsely populated


    , the environment is also other than Longteng


    The place is even worse.


    In the sky of Selangor, there are thick and cloudy clouds almost all the year round


    Shrouded, rarely see the sun.


    However, on this day, with the huge fleet of spirit ships


    Continuing to move forward, the dark clouds that have accumulated over the years have also begun to disappear


    Disperse, where the fleet arrives, the sun shines.


    In the dark, almost all Longteng monks,


    There is a sense of destiny.


    Headed by a huge building ship, several figures


    Standing, it is Huang Ran, Yuan Changcun and Guangjing, etc.


    People, looking at the scene beyond the sky, the expressions of the three


    dignified.


    The previous war had already exposed them


    The power and treacherousness of the blood clan, this time the Longteng Cultivation World


    It can almost be said that they are all out, if they can''t fight in one battle


    Victory, then Longteng has no future to speak of.


    It''s not that they don''t want to know more about the blood race


    report, but do not have time to understand these.


    Judging from the only information, Longtengjie wants to


    To expel the external enemy, we can only make a quick decision, and there is no delay at all.


    Yes, the longer it drags on, the more difficult it will be for Longteng.


    unfavorable.


    So even though this battle came very hastily, the dragon


    Teng here can only bite the bullet.


    When the three of them were observing the situation in the sky, they were also


    Constantly exchange their opinions, there are three next to them


    The monk of the overlord suzerain, the three-


    order after order


    pass on.


    Lu Ye stood not far from the three of them.


    More than half a day ago, the Longteng cultivator in the Medicine Valley was in Huang


    Set off under the leadership of Liang and others, and come from other places


    supported


    Selangor is located in the north of Longteng, the land is bitter.


    Cold, not only sparsely populated, the environment is also different than Longteng


    The place is even worse.


    In the sky of Selangor, there are thick and cloudy clouds almost all the year round


    Shrouded, rarely see the sun.


    However, on this day, with the huge fleet of spirit ships


    Continuing to move forward, the dark clouds that have accumulated over the years have also begun to disappear


    Disperse, where the fleet arrives, the sun shines.


    In the dark, almost all Longteng monks,


    There is a sense of destiny.


    Headed by a huge building ship, several figures


    Standing, it is Huang Liang, Yuan Changcun and Guangjing, etc.


    People, looking at the scene beyond the sky, the expressions of the three


    dignified.


    The previous war had already exposed them


    The power and treacherousness of the blood clan, this


    -Secondary Dragon Cultivation World


    It can almost be said that they are all out, if they can''t fight in one battle


    Victory, then Longteng has no future to speak of.


    It''s not that they don''t want to know more about the blood race


    report, but do not have time to understand these


    .


    Judging from the only information, Longtengjie wants to


    To expel the external enemy, we can only make a quick decision, and there is no delay at all.


    Yes, the longer it drags on, the more difficult it will be for Longteng.


    unfavorable.


    So even though this battle came very hastily, Long Teng could only bite the bullet.


    When the three of them were observing the situation in the sky, they were also


    Constantly exchange their opinions, there are three next to them


    The monk of the overlord suzerain will order the three of them one by one


    pass on.


    Lu Ye stood not far from the three of them.


    More than half a day ago, the Longteng cultivator in the Medicine Valley was in Huang


    Set off under the leadership of Liang and others, and come from other places


    supported.


    On the battlefield with a radius of dozens of miles, the cultivators of the two ethnic groups


    Life is fought, blood is splattered, and vitality dissipates.


    In the Dragon Realm, no monk has ever experienced


    Such a grand scene.


    The battle between monks often involves the number of people involved


    Not too much, the most beautiful dragon ever in the cultivation world of Longteng


    The big scene is nothing more than the resistance between several sects.


    A battle of balance, and that kind of battle is by no means immortal


    endless degree.


    The number of monks on both sides currently sweeping this battle is forked


    How can several sects be comparable, only Longteng


    The number of monks gathered in the world has exceeded 100,000.


    Although the number of blood clans is not as large as that of Longteng,


    But it''s not much less, there are seven or eighty thousand.


    This is no longer a fight.


    This is real war!


    On the battlefield, there is life almost every moment


    Dissipated, the scene was anxious for a while, and there was nowhere to be seen.


    Fang has the upper hand.


    Lu Ye is mixed in the camp of Longteng monks,


    Cooperate with the monks around to kill the enemy.


    Such a grand scene, Longteng cultivator has never


    Experienced, how has Lu Ye experienced it?


    The biggest scene he encountered was the last time he was in


    In the mine, facing 20 million demons with one person


    Cultivator Ling, however, that scene cannot be compared with this at all.


    Comparable.


    One side is the enemy of invasion, the other side is self-protection


    monk, the collision of the two monks is like two monstrosities


    The confrontation of the huge waves, in which the individual is like a collision


    The waves that are excited from time to time can only go with the flow, and there is no


    law to control itself.


    Lu Ye is trying to reduce himself as much as possible?  ��


    On the battlefield with a radius of dozens of miles, the cultivators of the two ethnic groups


    Life is fought, blood is splattered, and vitality dissipates.


    In the Dragon Realm, no monk has ever experienced


    Such a grand scene.


    The battle between monks often involves the number of people involved


    Not too much, the most beautiful dragon ever in the cultivation world of Longteng


    The big scene is nothing more than the resistance between several sects.


    A battle of balance, and that kind of battle is by no means immortal


    endless degree.


    The number of monks on both sides currently sweeping this battle is again


    How can several sects be comparable, only Longteng


    The number of monks gathered in the world has exceeded 100,000.


    Although the number of blood clans is not as large as that of Longteng,


    But it''s not much less, there are seven or eighty thousand.


    This is no longer a fight.


    This is real war!


    On the battlefield, there is life almost every moment


    Dissipated, the scene was anxious for a while, and there was nowhere to be seen.


    Fang has the upper hand.


    Lu Ye is mixed in the camp of Longteng monks,


    With the monks around you?


    - Cooperate to kill the enemy.


    Such a grand scene, Longteng cultivator has never


    Experienced, how has Lu Ye experienced it?


    The biggest scene he encountered was the last time he was in


    In the mine, facing 20 million demons with one person


    Cultivator Ling, however, that scene cannot be compared with this at all.


    Comparable.


    One side is the enemy of invasion, the other side is self-protection


    monk, the collision of the two monks is like two monstrosities


    The confrontation of the huge waves, in which the individual is like a collision


    The waves that are excited from time to time can only go with the flow, and there is no


    law to control itself.


    Lu Ye is trying to reduce himself


    Dozens of squares


    On the battlefield in the


    Sway, the vitality dissipates.


    In the Dragon Realm, no monk has ever experienced


    Such a grand scene.


    The battle between monks often involves the number of people involved


    Not too much, the most beautiful dragon ever in the cultivation world of Longteng


    The big scene is nothing more than the resistance of several sects.


    A battle of balance, and that kind of battle is by no means immortal


    endless degree.


    Now sweeping this?


    - The number of monks on both sides of the battle increased


    How can several sects be comparable, only Longteng


    The number of monks gathered in the world has exceeded 100,000.


    Although the number of blood clans is not as large as that of Longteng,


    But it''s not much less, there are seven or eighty thousand.


    This is no longer a fight.


    This is the real war year!


    On the battlefield, there is life almost every moment


    Dissipated, the scene was anxious for a while, and I couldn''t see where-


    Fang has the upper hand.


    Lu Ye was mixed in the camp of Longteng monks.


    , with the monks around


    - Cooperate to kill the enemy.


    Such a grand scene, Longteng cultivator has never


    Experienced, how has Lu Ye experienced it?


    The biggest scene he encountered was the last time he was in


    In the mine, facing the 20 million Demon Ridge cultivators by one person, but that scene was simply impossible to match.


    Comparable.


    One side is the enemy of invasion, the other side is self-protection


    monk, the collision of the two monks is like two monstrosities


    The confrontation of the huge waves, in which the individual is like a collision


    The waves that are excited from time to time can only go with the flow, and there is no


    law to control itself.


    Lu Ye is trying to reduce himself


    Dozens of squares


    On the battlefield in the


    Sway, the vitality dissipates.


    In the Dragon Realm, no monk has ever experienced


    Such a grand scene.


    battle between monks,


    The number of people involved is often


    Not too much, the most beautiful dragon ever in the cultivation world of Longteng


    The big scene is nothing more than the resistance between several sects.


    A battle of balance, and that kind of battle is by no means immortal


    endless degree.


    The number of monks on both sides currently sweeping this battle is again


    How can several sects be comparable, only Longteng


    The number of monks gathered in the world has exceeded 100,000.


    Although the number of blood clans is not as large as that of Longteng,


    But it''s not much less, there are seven or eighty thousand.


    This is no longer a fight.


    This is real war!


    On the battlefield, there is life almost every moment


    Dissipated, the scene was anxious for a while, and there was nowhere to be seen.


    Fang has the upper hand.


    Lu Ye was mixed in the camp of Longteng monks.


    , cooperate with the monks around to kill the enemy.


    Such a grand scene, Longteng cultivator has never


    Experienced, how has Lu Ye experienced it?


    The biggest scene he encountered was the last time he was in


    In the mine, facing 20 million demons with one person


    Cultivator Ling, however, that scene cannot be compared with this at all.


    Comparable.


    One side is the enemy of invasion, the other side is self-protection


    monk, the collision of the two monks is like two monstrosities


    The confrontation of the huge waves, in which the individual is like a collision


    The waves that are provoked from time to time can only go with the flow and cannot control themselves at all.


    Lu Ye is trying to reduce himself


    Dozens of squares


    On the battlefield in the


    Sway, the vitality dissipates.


    In the Dragon Realm, no monk has ever experienced


    Such a grand scene.


    The battle between monks often involves the number of people involved


    Not too much, the most beautiful dragon ever in the cultivation world of Longteng


    The big scene is nothing more than the resistance between several sects.


    balance fight, and that fight


    ?


    endless degree.


    The number of monks on both sides currently sweeping this battle is forked


    How can several sects be comparable, only Longteng


    The number of monks gathered in the world has exceeded 100,000.


    Although the number of blood clans is not as large as that of Longteng,


    But it''s not much less, there are seven or eighty thousand.


    This is no longer a fight.


    This is the real war year!


    On the battlefield, vitality dissipates almost every moment, the scene is anxious for a while, and it is impossible to see any one.


    Fang has the upper hand.


    Lu Ye was mixed in the camp of Longteng monks.


    , cooperate with the monks around to kill the enemy.


    Such a grand scene, Longteng cultivator has never


    Experienced, how has Lu Ye experienced it?


    The biggest scene he encountered was the last time he was in


    In the mine, facing 20 million demons with one person


    Cultivator Ling, however, that scene cannot be compared with this at all.


    Comparable.


    One side is the enemy of invasion, the other side is self-protection


    Soil, the collision of the two monks is like two monstrosities


    The confrontation of the huge waves, in which the individual is like a collision


    The waves that are excited from time to time can only go with the flow, and there is no


    law to control itself.


    Lu Ye is trying to reduce himself


    Dozens of squares


    On the battlefield in the


    Sway, the vitality dissipates.


    In the Dragon Realm, no monk has ever experienced


    Such a grand scene.


    The battle of monks often involves the number of people involved.


    Not too much, the most beautiful dragon ever in the cultivation world of Longteng


    The big scene is nothing more than the resistance between several sects.


    A battle of balance, and that kind of battle is by no means immortal


    endless degree.


    The number of monks on both sides currently sweeping this battle is again


    How can several sects be comparable, only Longteng


    The number of monks gathered in the world has exceeded 100,000.


    Although the number of blood clans is not as many as that of Longteng


    But it''s not much less, there are seven or eighty thousand.


    This is no longer a fight.


    This is real war!


    On the battlefield, there is life almost every moment


    Dissipated, the scene was anxious for a while, and there was nowhere to be seen.


    Fang has the upper hand.


    Lu Ye was mixed in the camp of Longteng monks.


    , cooperate with the monks around to kill the enemy.


    Such a grand scene, Longteng cultivator has never


    Experienced, how has Lu Ye experienced it?


    The biggest scene he encountered was the last time he was in


    In the mine, facing 20 million demons with one person


    Cultivator Ling, however, that scene cannot be compared with this at all.


    Comparable.


    One side is the enemy of invasion, the other side is self-protection


    monk, the collision of the two monks is like two monstrosities


    The confrontation of the huge waves, in which the individual is like a collision


    The waves that are excited from time to time can only go with the flow, and there is no


    law to control itself.


    Lu Ye is trying to reduce himself


    Dozens of squares


    On the battlefield in the


    Sway, the vitality dissipates.


    In the Dragon Realm, no monk has ever experienced


    Such a grand scene.


    The battle between monks often involves the number of people involved


    Not too much, the most beautiful dragon ever in the cultivation world of Longteng


    The big scene is nothing more than the resistance between several sects.


    A battle of balance, and that kind of battle is by no means immortal


    endless degree.


    How can the number of monks from the two sides sweeping this battle at the moment can be compared with several sects, Longteng alone?


    The number of monks gathered in the world has exceeded 100,000.


    Although the number of blood clans is not as many as that of Longteng


    But it''s not much less, there are seven or eighty thousand.


    This is no longer a fight.


    This is real war!


    On the battlefield, there is life almost every moment


    Dissipated, the scene was anxious for a while, and I couldn''t see where-


    Fang has the upper hand.


    Lu Ye was mixed in the camp of Longteng monks.


    , with the monks around


    - Cooperate to kill the enemy.


    Such a grand scene, Longteng cultivator has never


    Experienced, how has Lu Ye experienced it?


    The biggest scene he encountered was the last time he was in


    In the mine, facing 20 million demons with one person


    Cultivator Ling, however, that scene cannot be compared with this at all.


    Comparable.


    One side is the enemy of invasion, the other side is self-protection


    monks, the collision of the two monks is like the confrontation of two monstrous waves. When you are in it, the individual is like a collision.


    The waves that are excited from time to time can only go with the flow, and there is no


    The law controls itself.


    Lu Ye is trying to reduce himself


    Dozens of squares


    On the battlefield in the


    Sway, the vitality dissipates.


    In the Dragon Realm, no monk has ever experienced


    Such a grand scene.


    The battle between monks often involves the number of people involved


    Not too much, the most beautiful dragon ever in the cultivation world of Longteng


    The big scene is nothing more than the resistance between several sects.


    A battle of balance, and that kind of battle is by no means immortal


    endless degree.


    Now sweeping this


    - The number of monks on both sides of the battle increased


    How can several sects be comparable, only Longteng


    The number of monks gathered in the world has exceeded 100,000.


    Although the number of blood clans is not as large as that of Longteng,


    But there is nowhere to go,


    Seven or eighty thousand is there.


    This is no longer a fight.


    This is real war!


    On the battlefield, there is life almost every moment


    Dissipated, the scene was anxious for a while, and I couldn''t see where-


    Fang has the upper hand.


    Lu Ye was mixed in the camp of Longteng monks.


    , cooperate with the monks around to kill the enemy.


    Such a grand scene, Longteng cultivator has never


    Experienced, how has Lu Ye experienced it?


    The biggest scene he encountered was the last time he was in


    In the mine, facing 20 million demons with one person


    Cultivator Ling, however, that scene cannot be compared with this at all.


    Comparable.


    One side is the enemy of invasion, the other side is self-protection


    monk, the collision of the two monks is like two monstrosities


    The confrontation of the huge waves, in which the individual is like a collision


    The waves that are excited from time to time can only go with the flow, and there is no


    law to control itself.


    Lu Ye is trying to reduce himself


    Dozens of squares


    On the battlefield in the


    Sway, the vitality dissipates.


    In the Dragon Realm, no monk has ever experienced


    Such a grand scene.


    The battle between monks often involves the number of people involved


    Not too much, the most beautiful dragon ever in the cultivation world of Longteng


    The big scene is nothing more than the resistance between several sects.


    A battle of balance, and that kind of battle is by no means immortal


    endless degree.


    The number of monks on both sides currently sweeping this battle is again


    How can several sects be comparable, only Longteng


    The number of monks gathered in the world has exceeded 100,000.


    Although the number of blood clans is not as many as that of Longteng


    But it''s not much less, there are seven or eighty thousand.


    This is no longer a fight.


    This is real war!


    On the battlefield, there is life almost every moment


    Dissipated, the scene was anxious for a while, and there was nowhere to be seen.


    Fang has the upper hand.


    Lu Ye was mixed in the camp of Longteng monks.


    �� cooperate with the monks around to kill the enemy.


    Such a grand scene, Longteng cultivator has never


    Experienced, how has Lu Ye experienced it?


    The biggest scene he encountered was the last time he was in


    In the mine, facing 20 million demons with one person


    Cultivator Ling, however, that scene cannot be compared with this at all.


    Comparable.


    One side is the enemy of invasion, the other side is self-protection


    monk, the collision of the two monks is like two monstrosities


    The confrontation of the huge waves, in which the individual is like a collision


    The waves that are excited from time to time can only go with the flow, and there is no


    law to control itself.


    Lu Ye is trying to reduce himself

 Chapter 727： Pick up leaks

    On the battlefield with a radius of dozens of miles, the cultivators of the two ethnic groups


    Life is fought, blood is splattered, and vitality dissipates.


    In the Dragon Realm, no monk has ever experienced


    Such a grand scene.


    The battle between monks often involves the number of people involved


    Not too much, the most beautiful dragon ever in the cultivation world of Longteng


    The big scene is nothing more than the resistance between several sects.


    A battle of balance, and that kind of battle is by no means immortal


    endless degree.


    The number of monks on both sides currently sweeping this battle is forked


    How can several sects be comparable, only Longteng


    The number of monks gathered in the world has exceeded 100,000.


    Although the number of blood clans is not as large as that of Longteng,


    But it''s not much less, there are seven or eighty thousand.


    This is no longer a fight.


    This is real war!


    On the battlefield, there is life almost all the time


    Dissipated, the scene was anxious for a while, and there was nowhere to be seen.


    Fang has the upper hand.


    Lu Ye is mixed in the camp of Longteng monks,


    Cooperate with the monks around to kill the enemy.


    Such a grand scene, Longteng cultivator has never


    Experienced, how has Lu Ye experienced it?


    The biggest scene he encountered was the last time he was in


    In the mine, facing 20 million demons with one person


    Cultivator Ling, however, that scene cannot be compared with this at all.


    Comparable.


    One side is the enemy of invasion, the other side is self-protection


    monk, the collision of the two monks is like two monstrosities


    The confrontation of the huge waves, in which the individual is like a collision


    The waves that are excited from time to time can only go with the flow, and there is no


    law to control itself.


    Lu Ye is trying to reduce himself as much as possible?  ��


    On the battlefield with a radius of dozens of miles, the cultivators of the two ethnic groups


    Life is fought, blood is splattered, and vitality dissipates.


    In the Dragon Realm, no monk has ever experienced


    Such a grand scene.


    The battle between monks often involves the number of people involved


    Not too much, the most beautiful dragon ever in the cultivation world of Longteng


    The big scene is nothing more than the resistance between several sects.


    A battle of balance, and that kind of battle is by no means immortal


    endless degree.


    The number of monks on both sides currently sweeping this battle is again


    How can several sects be comparable, only Longteng


    The number of monks gathered in the world has exceeded 100,000.


    Although the number of blood clans is not as large as that of Longteng,


    But it''s not much less, there are seven or eighty thousand.


    This is no longer a fight.


    This is real war!


    On the battlefield, there is life almost all the time


    Dissipated, the scene was anxious for a while, and there was nowhere to be seen.


    Fang has the upper hand.


    Lu Ye is mixed in the camp of Longteng monks,


    With the monks around you?


    - Cooperate to kill the enemy.


    Such a grand scene, Longteng cultivator has never


    Experienced, how has Lu Ye experienced it?


    The biggest scene he encountered was the last time he was in


    In the mine, facing 20 million demons with one person


    Cultivator Ling, however, that scene cannot be compared with this at all.


    Comparable.


    One side is the enemy of invasion, the other side is self-protection


    monk, the collision of the two monks is like two monstrosities


    The confrontation of the huge waves, in which the individual is like a collision


    The waves that are excited from time to time can only go with the flow, and there is no


    law to control itself.


    Lu Ye is trying to reduce himself


    Dozens of squares


    On the battlefield in the


    Sway, the vitality dissipates.


    In the Dragon Realm, no monk has ever experienced


    Such a grand scene.


    The battle between monks often involves the number of people involved


    Not too much, the most beautiful dragon ever in the cultivation world of Longteng


    The big scene is nothing more than the resistance of several sects.


    A battle of balance, and that kind of battle is by no means immortal


    endless degree.


    Now sweeping this?


    - The number of monks on both sides of the battle increased


    How can several sects be comparable, only Longteng


    The number of monks gathered in the world has exceeded 100,000.


    Although the number of blood clans is not as large as that of Longteng,


    But it''s not much less, there are seven or eighty thousand.


    This is no longer a fight.


    This is the real war year!


    On the battlefield, there is life almost all the time


    Dissipated, the scene was anxious for a while, and I couldn''t see where-


    Fang has the upper hand.


    Lu Ye was mixed in the camp of Longteng monks.


    , with the monks around


    - Cooperate to kill the enemy.


    Such a grand scene, Longteng cultivator has never


    Experienced, how has Lu Ye experienced it?


    The biggest scene he encountered was the last time he was in


    In the mine, facing the 20 million Demon Ridge cultivators by one person, but that scene was simply impossible to match.


    Comparable.


    One side is the enemy of invasion, the other side is self-protection


    monk, the collision of the two monks is like two monstrosities


    The confrontation of the huge waves, in which the individual is like a collision


    The waves that are excited from time to time can only go with the flow, and there is no


    law to control itself.


    Lu Ye is trying to reduce himself


    Dozens of squares


    On the battlefield in the


    Sway, the vitality dissipates.


    In the Dragon Realm, no monk has ever experienced


    Such a grand scene.


    battle between monks,


    The number of people involved is often


    Not too much, the most beautiful dragon ever in the cultivation world of Longteng


    The big scene is nothing more than the resistance between several sects.


    A battle of balance, and that kind of battle is by no means immortal


    endless degree.


    The number of monks on both sides currently sweeping this battle is again


    How can several sects be comparable, only Longteng


    The number of monks gathered in the world has exceeded 100,000.


    Although the number of blood clans is not as large as that of Longteng,


    But it''s not much less, there are seven or eighty thousand.


    This is no longer a fight.


    This is real war!


    On the battlefield, there is life almost every moment


    Dissipated, the scene was anxious for a while, and there was nowhere to be seen.


    Fang has the upper hand.


    Lu Ye was mixed in the camp of Longteng monks.


    , cooperate with the monks around to kill the enemy.


    Such a grand scene, Longteng cultivator has never


    Experienced, how has Lu Ye experienced it?


    The biggest scene he encountered was the last time he was in


    In the mine, facing 20 million demons with one person


    Cultivator Ling, however, that scene cannot be compared with this at all.


    Comparable.


    One side is the enemy of invasion, the other side is self-protection


    monk, the collision of the two monks is like two monstrosities


    The confrontation of the huge waves, in which the individual is like a collision


    The waves that are provoked from time to time can only go with the flow and cannot control themselves at all.


    Lu Ye is trying to reduce himself


    Dozens of squares


    On the battlefield in the


    Sway, the vitality dissipates.


    In the Dragon Realm, no monk has ever experienced


    Such a grand scene.


    The battle between monks often involves the number of people involved


    Not too much, the most beautiful dragon ever in the cultivation world of Longteng


    The big scene is nothing more than the resistance between several sects.


    balance fight, and that fight


    ?


    endless degree.


    The number of monks on both sides currently sweeping this battle is forked


    How can several sects be comparable, only Longteng


    The number of monks gathered in the world has exceeded 100,000.


    Although the number of blood clans is not as large as that of Longteng,


    But it''s not much less, there are seven or eighty thousand.


    This is no longer a fight.


    This is the real war year!


    On the battlefield, vitality dissipates almost every moment, the scene is anxious for a while, and it is impossible to see any one.


    Fang has the upper hand.


    Lu Ye was mixed in the camp of Longteng monks.


    , cooperate with the monks around to kill the enemy.


    Such a grand scene, Longteng cultivator has never


    Experienced, how has Lu Ye experienced it?


    The biggest scene he encountered was the last time he was in


    In the mine, facing 20 million demons with one person


    Cultivator Ling, however, that scene cannot be compared with this at all.


    Comparable.


    One side is the enemy of invasion, the other side is self-protection


    Soil, the collision of the two monks is like two monstrosities


    The confrontation of the huge waves, in which the individual is like a collision


    The waves that are excited from time to time can only go with the flow, and there is no


    law to control itself.


    Lu Ye is trying to reduce himself


    Dozens of squares


    On the battlefield in the


    Sway, the vitality dissipates.


    In the Dragon Realm, no monk has ever experienced


    Such a grand scene.


    The battle of monks often involves the number of people involved.


    Not too much, the most beautiful dragon ever in the cultivation world of Longteng


    The big scene is nothing more than the resistance between several sects.


    A battle of balance, and that kind of battle is by no means immortal


    endless degree.


    The number of monks on both sides currently sweeping this battle is again


    How can several sects be comparable, only Longteng


    The number of monks gathered in the world has exceeded 100,000.


    Although the number of blood clans is not as many as that of Longteng


    But it''s not much less, there are seven or eighty thousand.


    This is no longer a fight.


    This is real war!


    On the battlefield, there is life almost every moment


    Dissipated, the scene was anxious for a while, and there was nowhere to be seen.


    Fang has the upper hand.


    Lu Ye was mixed in the camp of Longteng monks.


    , cooperate with the monks around to kill the enemy.


    Such a grand scene, Longteng cultivator has never


    Experienced, how has Lu Ye experienced it?


    The biggest scene he encountered was the last time he was in


    In the mine, facing 20 million demons with one person


    Cultivator Ling, however, that scene cannot be compared with this at all.


    Comparable.


    One side is the enemy of invasion, the other side is self-protection


    monk, the collision of the two monks is like two monstrosities


    The confrontation of the huge waves, in which the individual is like a collision


    The waves that are excited from time to time can only go with the flow, and there is no


    law to control itself.


    Lu Ye is trying to reduce himself


    Dozens of squares


    On the battlefield in the


    Sway, the vitality dissipates.


    In the Dragon Realm, no monk has ever experienced


    Such a grand scene.


    The battle between monks often involves the number of people involved


    Not too much, the most beautiful dragon ever in the cultivation world of Longteng


    The big scene is nothing more than the resistance between several sects.


    A battle of balance, and that kind of battle is by no means immortal


    endless degree.


    How can the number of monks from the two sides sweeping this battle at the moment can be compared with several sects, Longteng alone?


    The number of monks gathered in the world has exceeded 100,000.


    Although the number of blood clans is not as many as that of Longteng


    But it''s not much less, there are seven or eighty thousand.


    This is no longer a fight.


    This is real war!


    On the battlefield, there is life almost every moment


    Dissipated, the scene was anxious for a while, and I couldn''t see where-


    Fang has the upper hand.


    Lu Ye was mixed in the camp of Longteng monks.


    , with the monks around


    - Cooperate to kill the enemy.


    Such a grand scene, Longteng cultivator has never


    Experienced, how has Lu Ye experienced it?


    The biggest scene he encountered was the last time he was in


    In the mine, facing 20 million demons with one person


    Cultivator Ling, however, that scene cannot be compared with this at all.


    Comparable.


    One side is the enemy of invasion, the other side is self-protection


    monks, the collision of the two monks is like the confrontation of two monstrous waves. When you are in it, the individual is like a collision.


    The waves that are excited from time to time can only go with the flow, and there is no


    The law controls itself.


    Lu Ye is trying to reduce himself


    Dozens of squares


    On the battlefield in the


    Sway, the vitality dissipates.


    In the Dragon Realm, no monk has ever experienced


    Such a grand scene.


    The battle between monks often involves the number of people involved


    Not too much, the most beautiful dragon ever in the cultivation world of Longteng


    The big scene is nothing more than the resistance between several sects.


    A battle of balance, and that kind of battle is by no means immortal


    endless degree.


    Now sweeping this


    - The number of monks on both sides of the battle increased


    How can several sects be comparable, only Longteng


    The number of monks gathered in the world has exceeded 100,000.


    Although the number of blood clans is not as large as that of Longteng,


    But there is nowhere to go,


    Seven or eighty thousand is there.


    This is no longer a fight.


    This is real war!


    On the battlefield, there is life almost every moment


    Dissipated, the scene was anxious for a while, and I couldn''t see where-


    Fang has the upper hand.


    Lu Ye was mixed in the camp of Longteng monks.


    , cooperate with the monks around to kill the enemy.


    Such a grand scene, Longteng cultivator has never


    Experienced, how has Lu Ye experienced it?


    The biggest scene he encountered was the last time he was in


    In the mine, facing 20 million demons with one person


    Cultivator Ling, however, that scene cannot be compared with this at all.


    Comparable.


    One side is the enemy of invasion, the other side is self-protection


    monk, the collision of the two monks is like two monstrosities


    The confrontation of the huge waves, in which the individual is like a collision


    The waves that are excited from time to time can only go with the flow, and there is no


    law to control itself.


    Lu Ye is trying to reduce himself


    Dozens of squares


    On the battlefield in the


    Sway, the vitality dissipates.


    In the Dragon Realm, no monk has ever experienced


    Such a grand scene.


    The battle between monks often involves the number of people involved


    Not too much, the most beautiful dragon ever in the cultivation world of Longteng


    The big scene is nothing more than the resistance between several sects.


    A battle of balance, and that kind of battle is by no means immortal


    endless degree.


    The number of monks on both sides currently sweeping this battle is again


    How can several sects be comparable, only Longteng


    The number of monks gathered in the world has exceeded 100,000.


    Although the number of blood clans is not as many as that of Longteng


    But it''s not much less, there are seven or eighty thousand.


    This is no longer a fight.


    This is real war!


    On the battlefield, there is life almost every moment


    Dissipated, the scene was anxious for a while, and there was nowhere to be seen.


    Fang has the upper hand.


    Lu Ye was mixed in the camp of Longteng monks.


    �� cooperate with the monks around to kill the enemy.


    Such a grand scene, Longteng cultivator has never


    Experienced, how has Lu Ye experienced it?


    The biggest scene he encountered was the last time he was in


    In the mine, facing 20 million demons with one person


    Cultivator Ling, however, that scene cannot be compared with this at all.


    Comparable.


    One side is the enemy of invasion, the other side is self-protection


    monk, the collision of the two monks is like two monstrosities


    The confrontation of the huge waves, in which the individual is like a collision


    The waves that are excited from time to time can only go with the flow, and there is no


    law to control itself.


    Lu Ye is trying to reduce himself

 Chapter 728： Chance

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    On the battlefield, the spiritual power is surging, and the figures are intertwined to understand


    Looking forward, the war is anxious, and the monks of the two tribes have many secret techniques.


    out, you come and I go.


    The blood owl, who has been suspended in the air, watching the war


    The expression finally became less calm, and the blood clan took the lead.


    The proud secret method did not work as expected, which made the


    He realized that the bone of the Dragon Realm is not so


    Good to eat.


    "Really... stubborn!"


    When the voice fell, his whole person had turned into a


    Blood light, rushed somewhere on the battlefield. Remember the URL m.xbeqge. com


    It is where the great monks of Kongoji Temple gather.


    land, they glared at the King Kong, and at the same time they fought bravely to kill the enemy,


    A loud chanting sound is constantly coming out of the mouth, dispelling the blood


    The influence of clan secrets on the mind of Longteng monks.


    How can the blood owl not see, it belongs to this group of bald heads


    The secret technique of the blood clan is the most restrained, so when he shot, the first target was King Kong


    temple.


    The blood swept over and crashed into the camp of Kongo Temple.


    In an instant, there was boundless slaughter.


    Rao is an individual of the great monks of Kongo Temple


    Surprisingly, in front of the blood owl, it was almost like a piece of paper,


    The blood owl passes by, destroying the dry and pulling the rot, and no one can stop him


    hit.


    Suppressed by the realm of Longteng Realm, the blood owl


    The power that can be exerted now is only the peak of Yunhe.


    degree, but he himself is


    Divine Sea Realm overhaul.


    It was also this time that the blood race invaded the Dragon Realm, only-


    A Divine Sea Realm.


    With the powerful background of the Divine Sea Realm, even if he can only


    The power that drives the Yunhe realm is not an ordinary Yunhe.


    The monks can resist.


    What''s more, the many things he performed...


    On the battlefield, the spiritual power is surging, and the figures are intertwined.


    I understand, the war is anxious, and the monks of the two tribes have many secret techniques.


    out, you come and I go.


    - Suspended in mid-air, watching the battle of the blood owl


    The expression finally became less calm, and the blood clan took the lead.


    The proud secret method did not work as expected, which made the


    He realized that the bone of the Dragon Realm is not so


    Good to eat.


    "Really... stubborn!"


    When the voice fell, his whole person had turned into a


    Blood light, rushed somewhere on the battlefield.


    It is where the great monks of Kongoji Temple gather.


    land, they glared at King Kong, and while they fought bravely to kill the enemy, their mouths


    The resounding sound of Zen singing continued to disperse the blood clan.


    The influence of the secret technique on the mind of the Dragon cultivator.


    How can the blood owl not see, it belongs to this group of bald heads


    The secret technique of , the most serious restraint on the secret technique of the blood clan,


    So when he shot, the first target was King Kong


    temple.


    The blood swept over and crashed into the camp of Kongo Temple,


    In an instant, there was boundless slaughter.


    Rao is an individual of the great monks of Kongo Temple


    Surprisingly, in front of the blood owl, it was almost like a piece of paper,


    The blood owl passes by, destroying the dry and pulling the rot, and no one can stop him


    hit.


    Suppressed by the realm of Longteng Realm, the blood owl


    The power that can be exerted now is only the peak of Yunhe.


    degree, but he himself is a great cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm.


    It is also this time that the blood race invades the Dragon Realm, only


    A Divine Sea Realm.


    With the powerful background of the Divine Sea Realm, even if he can only


    The power that drives the Yunhe realm is not an ordinary Yunhe.


    Repair can resist.


    What''s more, he performed many


    battlefield


    The spiritual energy above is agitated, the figures are intertwined, and the war is scorched


    Burning, the two tribes of monks have many secret techniques one after another, you come to me


    Past.


    The blood owl, who has been suspended in the air, watching the war


    The expression finally became less calm, and the secret method that the blood clan was proud of did not have the expected effect, which made the


    He realized that the bone of the Dragon Realm is not so


    Good to eat.


    "Really... stubborn!"


    When the voice fell, his whole person turned into one


    Blood light, rushed somewhere on the battlefield.


    It is where the great monks of Kongoji Temple gather.


    land, they glared at the King Kong, and at the same time they fought bravely to kill the enemy,


    A loud chanting sound is constantly coming out of the mouth, dispelling the blood


    The influence of clan secrets on the mind of Longteng monks.


    How can the blood owl not see, it belongs to this group of bald heads


    The secret technique of , the most serious restraint on the secret technique of the blood clan,


    So when he shot, the first target was King Kong


    temple.


    The blood swept over and crashed into the camp of Kongo Temple.


    In an instant, there was boundless slaughter.


    Rao is an individual of the great monks of Kongo Temple


    Surprisingly, in front of the blood owl, it was almost like a piece of paper,


    The blood owl passes by, destroying the dry and pulling the rot, and no one can stop him


    hit.


    Suppressed by the realm of Longteng Realm, the blood owl


    The power that can be exerted now is only the peak of Yunhe.


    degree, but he himself is a great cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm.


    It is also this time that the blood race invades the Dragon Realm, only


    A Divine Sea Realm.


    With the powerful background of the Divine Sea Realm, even if he can only


    The power that drives the Yunhe realm is not an ordinary Yunhe.


    The monks can resist.


    What''s more, he performed many


    battlefield


    The spiritual energy above is agitated, the figures are intertwined, and the war is scorched


    Burning, the two tribes of monks have many secret techniques one after another, you come to me


    Past.


    - Suspended in mid-air, watching the battle of the blood owl


    The expression finally became less calm, and the blood clan took the lead.


    The proud secret method did not work as expected, which made the


    He realized that the bone of the Dragon Realm is not so


    Good to eat.


    \"Really... stubborn!"


    When the voice fell, his whole person had turned into a


    Blood light, rushed somewhere on the battlefield.


    It is where the great monks of Kongoji Temple gather.


    land, they glared at the King Kong, and at the same time they fought bravely to kill the enemy,


    A loud chanting sound is constantly coming out of the mouth, dispelling the blood


    The influence of clan secrets on the mind of Longteng monks.


    How can the blood owl not see, it belongs to this group of bald heads


    The secret technique of , the most serious restraint on the secret technique of the blood clan,


    So when he shot, the first target was King Kong


    temple


    .


    The blood swept over and crashed into the camp of Kongo Temple.


    In an instant, there was boundless slaughter.


    Rao is an individual of the great monks of Kongo Temple


    Surprisingly, in front of the blood owl, it was almost like a piece of paper,


    The blood owl passes by, destroying the dry and pulling the rot, and no one can stop him


    hit.


    Suppressed by the realm of Longteng Realm, the blood owl


    The power that can be exerted now is only the peak of Yunhe.


    degree, but he himself is


    A Divine Sea Realm overhaul.


    It is also this time that the blood race invades the Dragon Realm, the only one


    A Divine Sea Realm.


    With the powerful background of the Divine Sea Realm, even if he can only mobilize the power of the Yunhe Realm, he is not an ordinary Yunhe.


    The monks can resist.


    What''s more, he performed many


    battlefield


    The spiritual energy above is agitated, the figures are intertwined, and the war is scorched


    Burning, the two tribes of monks have many secret techniques one after another, you come to me


    Past.


    The blood owl, who has been suspended in the air, watching the war


    The expression finally became less calm, and the blood clan took the lead.


    The proud secret method did not work as expected, which made the


    He realized that the bone of the Dragon Realm is not so


    Good to eat.


    "Really... stubborn!"


    When the voice fell, his whole person had turned into a


    Blood light, rushed somewhere on the battlefield.


    It is where the great monks of Kongoji Temple gather.


    land, they glared at the King Kong, and at the same time they fought bravely to kill the enemy,


    A loud chanting sound is constantly coming out of the mouth, dispelling the blood


    The influence of clan secrets on the mind of Longteng monks.


    How can the blood owl not see, it belongs to this group of bald heads


    The secret technique of the blood clan is the most restrained, so when he shot, the first target was King Kong


    temple.


    The blood swept over and crashed into the camp of Kongo Temple.


    In an instant, there was boundless slaughter.


    Rao is an individual of the great monks of Kongo Temple


    Surprisingly, in front of the blood owl, it was almost like a piece of paper,


    The blood owl passes by, destroying the dry and pulling the rot, and no one can stop him-


    hit.


    Suppressed by the realm of Longteng Realm, the blood owl


    The power that can be exerted now is only the peak of Yunhe.


    degree, but he himself is


    - A Divine Sea Realm overhaul.


    It is also this time that the blood race invades the Dragon Realm, only


    A Divine Sea Realm.


    With the powerful background of the Divine Sea Realm, even if he can only


    The power that drives the Yunhe realm is not an ordinary Yunhe.


    The monks can resist.


    What''s more, he performed many


    battlefield


    The spiritual energy above is agitated, the figures are intertwined, and the war is scorched


    Burning, the two tribes of monks have many secret techniques one after another, you come to me


    Past.


    The blood owl, who has been suspended in the air, watching the war


    The expression finally became less calm, and the blood clan took the lead.


    The proud secret method did not work as expected, which made the


    He realized that the bone of the Dragon Realm is not so


    Good to eat.


    "It''s... stubborn!"


    When the voice fell, his whole person had turned into a


    Blood light, rushed somewhere on the battlefield.


    It is where the great monks of Kongoji Temple gather.


    land, they glared at the King Kong, and at the same time they fought bravely to kill the enemy,


    A loud chanting sound is constantly coming out of the mouth, dispelling the blood


    The influence of clan secrets on the mind of Longteng monks.


    How can the blood owl not see, it belongs to this group of bald heads


    The secret technique of , the most serious restraint on the secret technique of the blood clan,


    So when he shot, the first target was King Kong


    temple.


    The blood swept over and crashed into the camp of Kongo Temple.


    In an instant, there was boundless slaughter.


    Rao is an individual of the great monks of Kongo Temple


    Surprisingly, in front of the blood owl, it is almost like a piece of paper. The blood owl passes by, destroying the dry and pulling the rot, and no one can stop him:


    hit.


    Suppressed by the realm of Longteng Realm, the blood owl


    The power that can be exerted now is only the peak of Yunhe.


    degree, but he himself is a great cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm.


    It was also this time that the blood race invaded the Dragon Realm, only-


    A Divine Sea Realm.


    With the powerful background of the Divine Sea Realm, even if he can only


    The power that drives the Yunhe realm is not an ordinary Yunhe.


    The monks can resist.


    What''s more, he performed many


    battlefield


    The spiritual energy above is agitated, the figures are intertwined, and the war is scorched


    Burning, the two tribes of monks have many secret techniques one after another, you come to me


    Past.


    - Suspended in mid-air, watching the battle of the blood owl


    The expression finally became less calm, and the blood clan took the lead.


    The proud secret method did not work as expected, which made the


    He realized that the bone of the Dragon Realm is not so


    Good to eat.


    ""It''s really... stubborn! "


    When the voice fell, his whole person had turned into a


    Blood light, rushed somewhere on the battlefield.


    It is where the great monks of Kongoji Temple gather.


    land, they glared at the King Kong, and at the same time they fought bravely to kill the enemy,


    A loud chanting sound is constantly coming out of the mouth, dispelling the blood


    The influence of clan secrets on the mind of Longteng monks.


    How can the blood owl not see, it belongs to this group of bald heads


    The secret technique of , the most serious restraint on the secret technique of the blood clan,


    So when he shot, the first target was King Kong


    temple.


    The blood swept over and crashed into the camp of Kongo Temple.


    In an instant, there was boundless slaughter.


    Rao is an individual of the great monks of Kongo Temple


    Surprisingly, in front of the blood owl, it was almost like a piece of paper,


    The blood owl passes by, destroying the rotten, and no one can stop him


    hit.


    Suppressed by the realm of Longteng Realm, the blood owl


    The power that can be exerted now is only the peak of Yunhe.


    degree, but he himself is a great cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm.


    This is also the time when the blood race invaded the Dragon Realm, the only one in the Divine Sea Realm.


    With the powerful background of the Divine Sea Realm, even if he can only


    The power that drives the Yunhe realm is not an ordinary Yunhe.


    monks can resist


    What''s more, he performed many


    battlefield


    The spiritual energy above is agitated, the figures are intertwined, and the war is scorched


    Burning, the two tribes of monks have many secret techniques one after another, you come to me


    Past.


    The blood owl, who has been suspended in the air, watching the war


    The expression finally became less calm, and the blood clan took the lead.


    The proud secret method did not work as expected, which made the


    He realized that the bone of the Dragon Realm is not so


    Good to eat.


    ^ Really. Stubborn! "


    When the voice fell, his whole body turned into one


    Blood light, rushed somewhere on the battlefield.


    It is where the great monks of Kongoji Temple gather.


    land, they glared at the King Kong, and at the same time they fought bravely to kill the enemy,


    A loud chanting sound is constantly coming out of the mouth, dispelling the blood


    The influence of clan secrets on the mind of Longteng monks.


    How can the blood owl not see, it belongs to this group of bald heads


    The secret technique of , the most serious restraint on the secret technique of the blood clan,


    So when he shot, the first-


    - One goal is King Kong


    temple.


    The blood swept over and crashed into the camp of Kongo Temple.


    In an instant, there was boundless slaughter.


    Rao is an individual of the great monks of Kongo Temple


    Amazing, in front of the blood owl, it is like a piece of paper.


    -like,


    The blood owl passes by, destroying the dry and pulling the rot, and no one can stop him


    hit.


    Suppressed by the realm of Longteng Realm, the blood owl


    The power that can be exerted now is only the peak of Yunhe.


    degree, but he himself is a great cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm.


    It is also this time that the blood race invades the Dragon Realm, only


    A Divine Sea Realm.


    With the powerful background of the Divine Sea Realm, even if he can only


    The power that drives the Yunhe realm is not an ordinary Yunhe.


    The monks can resist.


    What''s more, he performed many


    battlefield


    The spiritual power above is agitated, the figures are intertwined, the war is anxious, and the monks of the two tribes are showing many secret techniques, you come to me


    Past.


    The blood owl, who has been suspended in the air, watching the war


    The expression finally became less calm, and the blood clan took the lead.


    The proud secret method did not work as expected, which made the


    He realized that the bone of the Dragon Realm is not so


    Good to eat.


    "Really... stubborn!"


    When the voice fell, his whole person turned into one


    Blood light, rushed somewhere on the battlefield.


    It is where the great monks of Kongoji Temple gather.


    Earth, they glared in anger,


    While fighting the enemy bravely,


    A loud chanting sound is constantly coming out of the mouth, dispelling the blood


    The influence of clan secrets on the mind of Longteng monks.


    How can the blood owl not see, it belongs to this group of bald heads


    The secret technique of , the most serious restraint on the secret technique of the blood clan,


    So when he shot, the first target was King Kong


    temple.


    The blood swept over and crashed into the camp of Kongo Temple.


    In an instant, there was boundless slaughter.


    Rao is an individual of the great monks of Kongo Temple


    Surprisingly, in front of the blood owl, it is almost like a piece of paper


    The blood owl passes by, destroying the dry and pulling the rot, and no one can stop him.


    hit.


    Suppressed by the realm of the Dragon Realm Blood Owl


    The power that can be exerted now is only the peak of Yunhe.


    degree, but he himself is a great cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm.


    It is also this time that the blood race invades the Dragon Realm, only


    A Divine Sea Realm.


    With the powerful background of the Divine Sea Realm, even if he can only


    The power that drives the Yunhe realm is not an ordinary Yunhe.


    The monks can resist.


    What''s more, he performed many

 Chapter 729： center of heaven

    More beams of light broke through the space and bombarded the traction altar.


    The huge impact swept across the four directions, even if Lu Ye and others left early, they were overturned by the aftermath, and the blood clan chasing them even killed them on the spot.


    After finally stabilizing his body, Lu Ye quickly raised his eyes and looked towards the altar.


    When he saw it, he looked stunned.


    "How come?" In the air, Huang Liang, who was paying attention to this place, suddenly changed color.


    The scene in front of his eyes made him unbelievable. After losing the protection of the protective circle, the traction altar built by the blood clan forcibly endured a round of simultaneous attacks from the spirit ship, without the slightest damage!


    More expectation, more disappointment.


    A moment ago, Huang Liang was full of thinking that Lu Ye had broken the protective circle, and the traction altar guarded by him would be destroyed.


    But in fact, the sturdiness of this altar is beyond imagination!


    All the Longteng cultivators who paid attention to the movement on this side of the altar lost their minds.


    "You ants...what are you expecting?" Xue Xiao''s cold and stern voice sounded, and he rolled up a layer of blood before killing a cultivator of the Haoran Academy who was closest to him.


    The cultivator was in a trance, but he was unable to block the attack of the blood owl. He was poked into the chest with one hand, and a beating heart was directly caught.


    "Junior Brother Qi! \" An exclamation sounded, and more than a dozen experts from Haoran Academy quickly turned their attention and killed the enemy with their swords.


    However, a corner of the sword formation was broken, and it was against a strong man like Xue Xiao. How difficult would it be to stabilize the formation? For a while, the sword at Haoran Academy...


    A moment ago, Huang Liang was full of thinking that Lu Ye had broken the protective circle, and the traction altar guarded by him would be destroyed.


    But in fact, the sturdiness of this altar is beyond imagination.


    elephant!


    All the Longteng cultivators who paid attention to the movement on this side of the altar lost their minds.


    "You ants...what are you expecting?" Xue Xiao''s cold and stern voice sounded, and he rolled up a layer of blood before killing a cultivator of the Haoran Academy who was closest to him.


    The cultivator was in a trance, but he was unable to block the attack of the blood owl. He was poked into the chest with one hand, and a beating heart was directly caught.


    "Junior Brother Qi! \" An exclamation sounded, and more than a dozen experts from Haoran Academy quickly turned their attention and killed the enemy with their swords.


    However, a corner of the sword formation was broken, and it was against a strong man like Xue Xiao. How difficult would it be to stabilize the formation? For a while, the sword at Haoran Academy...


    Wow! I heard that the author is often parachuted into the comment area, come on~ Xinqi|click _, read, and interact with the ones you like!


    More beams of light broke through the space and bombarded the traction altar.


    The huge impact swept across the four directions, even if Lu Ye and others left early, they were overturned by the aftermath, and the blood clan chasing them even killed them on the spot.


    After finally stabilizing his body, Lu Ye quickly raised his eyes and looked towards the altar.


    When he saw it, he was startled.


    "How come?\" In mid-air, the yellow beams who were paying attention to this place suddenly changed color.


    The scene in front of his eyes made him unbelievable. After losing the protection of the protective circle, the traction altar built by the blood clan forcibly endured a round of simultaneous attacks from the spirit ship, without the slightest damage!


    More expectation, more disappointment.


    A moment ago, Huang Liang thought that Lu Ye was broken!


    More beams of light broke through the space and bombarded the traction altar.


    The huge impact swept across the four directions, even if Lu Ye and others left early, they were overturned by the aftermath, and the blood clan chasing them even killed them on the spot.


    After finally stabilizing his body, Lu Ye quickly raised his eyes and looked towards the altar.


    When he saw it, he was startled.


    "How come?\" In mid-air, the yellow beams who were paying attention to this place suddenly changed color.


    The scene in front of his eyes made him unbelievable. After losing the protection of the protective circle, the traction altar built by the blood clan forcibly endured a round of simultaneous attacks from the spirit ship, without the slightest damage!


    More expectation, more disappointment.


    A moment ago, Huang Liang was full of thinking that Lu Ye had broken the protective circle, and the traction altar guarded by him would be destroyed.


    But in fact, the altar is stronger than expected.


    elephant!


    All the Longteng cultivators who paid attention to the movement on this side of the altar lost their minds.


    "You ants...what are you expecting? \" Xue Xiao''s cold and stern voice sounded, and he rolled up a layer of blood before killing a cultivator of the Haoran Academy who was closest to him.


    The cultivator was in a trance, but he was unable to block the attack of the blood owl. He was poked into the chest with one hand, and a beating heart was directly caught.


    "Junior Brother Qi! \" An exclamation sounded, and more than a dozen experts from Haoran Academy quickly turned their attention and killed the enemy with their swords.


    However, a corner of the sword formation was broken, and it was against a strong man like Xue Xiao. How difficult would it be to stabilize the formation? For a time, more beams of light from the sword formation at Haoran Academy broke through the space and bombarded the area of ??the traction altar. superior.


    The huge impact swept the Quartet, even if Lu Ye and others left early, they were overturned by the aftermath, and the blood clan chasing them even killed them on the spot.


    After finally stabilizing his body, Lu Ye quickly raised his eyes and looked towards the altar.


    When he saw it, he was startled.


    "How come?" In midair, Huang Liang, who was paying attention to this place, suddenly changed color.


    The scene that came into his eyes made him unbelievable. After losing the protection of the protective circle, the traction altar built by the blood clan forcibly endured a round of simultaneous attacks from the spirit ship, without the slightest damage!


    More expectation, more disappointment.


    A moment ago, Huang Liang was full of thinking that Lu Ye had broken the protective circle, and the traction altar guarded by him would be destroyed.


    But in fact, the sturdiness of this altar is beyond imagination!


    All the Longteng cultivators who paid attention to the movement on this side of the altar lost their minds.


    "What are you ants...what are you expecting? \" Xue Xiao''s cold and stern voice sounded, and he rolled up a layer of blood before killing a cultivator of the Haoran Academy closest to him.


    The cultivator was in a trance, but he was unable to block the attack of the blood owl. He was poked into the chest with one hand, and a beating heart was directly caught.


    "Junior Brother Qi!" An exclamation sounded, and more than a dozen experts from Haoran Academy quickly turned their minds and killed the enemy with their swords.


    However, a corner of the sword formation was broken, and it was against a strong man like Xue Xiao. How difficult would it be to stabilize the formation? For a time, the sword formation at Haoran Academy


    More beams of light broke through the space and bombarded the traction altar.


    The huge impact swept the Quartet, even if Lu Ye and others left early, they were overturned by the aftermath, and the blood clan chasing them even killed them on the spot.


    After finally stabilizing his body, Lu Ye quickly raised his eyes and looked towards the altar.


    When he saw it, he looked stunned.


    "How come?" In midair, Huang Liang, who was paying attention to this place, suddenly changed color.


    The scene that came into his eyes made him unbelievable. After losing the protection of the protective circle, the traction altar built by the blood clan forcibly endured a round of simultaneous attacks from the spirit ship, without the slightest damage!


    More expectation, more disappointment.


    A moment ago, Huang Liang was full of thinking that Lu Ye had broken the protective circle, and the traction altar guarded by him would be destroyed.


    But in fact, the sturdiness of this altar is beyond imagination.


    elephant!


    All the Longteng cultivators who paid attention to the movement on this side of the altar lost their minds.


    "You ants... what are you expecting? \" Xue Xiao''s cold and stern voice sounded, and he rolled up a layer of blood before killing a cultivator of the Haoran Academy who was closest to him.


    The cultivator was in a trance, but he was unable to block the attack of the blood owl. He was poked into the chest with one hand, and a beating heart was directly caught.


    "Junior Brother Qi!" An exclamation sounded, and more than a dozen experts from Haoran Academy quickly turned their minds and killed the enemy with their swords.


    However, a corner of the sword formation was broken, and it was against a strong man like Xue Xiao. How difficult would it be to stabilize the formation? For a time, the sword formation at Haoran Academy


    More beams of light broke through the space and bombarded the traction altar.


    The huge impact swept the Quartet, even if Lu Ye and others left early, they were overturned by the aftermath, and the blood clan chasing them even killed them on the spot.


    After finally stabilizing his body, Lu Ye quickly raised his eyes and looked towards the altar.


    When he saw it, he was startled.


    "How could it be?" In midair, the yellow beams who were paying attention to this place suddenly changed color.


    The scene that came into his eyes made him unbelievable. After losing the protection of the protective circle, the traction altar built by the blood clan forcibly endured a round of simultaneous attacks from the spirit ship, without the slightest damage!


    More expectation, more disappointment.


    A moment ago, Huang Liang was full of thinking that Lu Ye had broken the protective circle, and the traction altar guarded by him would be destroyed.


    But in fact, the sturdiness of this altar is beyond imagination.


    elephant!


    All the Longteng cultivators who paid attention to the movement on this side of the altar lost their minds.


    "What are you ants...what are you expecting? \" Xue Xiao''s cold and stern voice sounded, and he rolled up a layer of blood before killing the nearest cultivator of the Haoran Academy.


    The cultivator was in a trance, but he was unable to block the attack of the blood owl. He was poked into the chest with one hand, and a beating heart was directly caught.


    "Junior Brother Qi!" An exclamation sounded, and more than a dozen experts from Haoran Academy quickly turned their minds and killed the enemy with their swords.


    However, a corner of the sword formation was broken, and it was against a strong man like Xue Xiao. How difficult would it be to stabilize the formation? For a time, the sword formation at Haoran Academy


    More beams of light broke through the space and bombarded the traction altar.


    The huge impact swept the Quartet, even if Lu Ye and others left early, they were overturned by the aftermath, and the blood clan chasing them even killed them on the spot.


    After finally stabilizing his body, Lu Ye quickly raised his eyes and looked towards the altar.


    When he saw it, he was startled.


    "How could it be?" In midair, the yellow beams who were paying attention to this place suddenly changed color.


    The scene that came into his eyes made him unbelievable. After losing the protection of the protective circle, the traction altar built by the blood clan forcibly endured a round of simultaneous attacks from the spirit ship, without the slightest damage!


    More expectation, more disappointment.


    A moment ago, Huang Liang was full of thinking that Lu Ye had broken the protective circle, and the traction altar guarded by him would be destroyed.


    But in fact, the sturdiness of this altar is beyond imagination.


    elephant!


    All the Longteng cultivators who paid attention to the movement on this side of the altar lost their minds.


    "You ants... what are you expecting?" Xue Xiao''s cold and stern voice sounded, and he rolled up a layer of blood before killing a cultivator of the Haoran Academy closest to him.


    The cultivator was in a trance, but he was unable to block the attack of the blood owl. He was poked into the chest with one hand, and a beating heart was directly caught.


    "Junior Brother Qi! \" An exclamation sounded, and more than a dozen experts from Haoran Academy quickly turned their attention and killed the enemy with their swords.


    However, a corner of the sword formation was broken, and it was against a strong man like Xue Xiao. How difficult would it be to stabilize the formation? For a time, the sword formation at Haoran Academy


    More beams of light broke through the space and bombarded the traction altar.


    The huge impact swept the Quartet, even if Lu Ye and others left early, they were overturned by the aftermath, and the blood clan chasing them even killed them on the spot.


    After finally stabilizing his body, Lu Ye quickly raised his eyes and looked towards the altar.


    When he saw it, he looked stunned.


    "How come?" In midair, Huang Liang, who was paying attention to this place, suddenly changed color.


    The scene in front of his eyes made him unbelievable. After losing the protection of the protective circle, the traction altar built by the blood clan forcibly endured a round of simultaneous attacks from the spirit ship, without the slightest damage!


    More expectation, more disappointment.


    A moment ago, Huang Liang was full of thinking that Lu Ye had broken the protective circle, and the traction altar guarded by him would be destroyed.


    But in fact, the sturdiness of this altar is beyond imagination.


    elephant!


    All the Longteng cultivators who paid attention to the movement on this side of the altar lost their minds.


    "You ants... What are you expecting? \" Xue Xiao''s cold and stern voice sounded, and he rolled up a layer of blood before killing a cultivator of the Haoran Academy who was closest to him.


    The cultivator was in a trance, but he was unable to block the attack of the blood owl. He was poked into the chest with one hand, and a beating heart was directly caught.


    "Junior Brother Qi! \" An exclamation sounded, and more than a dozen experts from Haoran Academy quickly turned their attention and killed the enemy with their swords.


    However, a corner of the sword formation was broken, and it was against a strong man like Xue Xiao. How difficult would it be to stabilize the formation? For a time, the sword formation at Haoran Academy


    More beams of light broke through the space and bombarded the traction altar.


    The huge impact swept the Quartet, even if Lu Ye and others left early, they were overturned by the aftermath, and the blood clan chasing them even killed them on the spot.


    After finally stabilizing his body, Lu Ye quickly raised his eyes and looked towards the altar.


    When he saw it, he looked stunned.


    "How could it be?" In midair, the yellow beams who were paying attention to this place suddenly changed color.


    The scene in front of his eyes made him unbelievable. After losing the protection of the protective circle, the traction altar built by the blood clan forcibly endured a round of simultaneous attacks from the spirit ship, without the slightest damage!


    More expectation, more disappointment.


    A moment ago, Huang Liang was full of thinking that Lu Ye had broken the protective circle, and the traction altar guarded by him would be destroyed.


    But in fact, the sturdiness of this altar is beyond imagination.


    elephant!


    All the Longteng cultivators who paid attention to the movement on this side of the altar lost their minds.


    "What are you ants.... what are you expecting?" Xue Xiao''s cold and stern voice sounded, and he rolled up a layer of blood before killing a cultivator of the Haoran Academy who was closest to him.


    The cultivator was in a trance, but he was unable to block the attack of the blood owl. He was poked into the chest with one hand, and a beating heart was directly caught.


    "Junior Brother Qi! \" An exclamation sounded, and more than a dozen experts from Haoran Academy quickly turned their attention and killed the enemy with their swords.


    However, a corner of the sword formation was broken, and it was against a strong man like Xue Xiao. How difficult would it be to stabilize the formation? For a time, the sword formation at Haoran Academy


    More beams of light broke through the space and bombarded the traction altar The huge impact swept the four directions, even if Lu Ye and others left early, they were overturned by the aftershocks, and the blood clan chasing them even more. Killed on the spot.


    After finally stabilizing his body, Lu Ye quickly raised his eyes and looked towards the altar.


    When he saw it, he was startled.


    "How come?" In midair, Huang Liang, who was paying attention to this place, suddenly changed color.


    The scene that came into his eyes made him unbelievable. After losing the protection of the protective circle, the traction altar built by the blood clan forcibly endured a round of simultaneous attacks from the spirit ship, without the slightest damage!


    More expectation, more disappointment.


    A moment ago, Huang Liang was full of thinking that Lu Ye had broken the protective circle, and the traction altar guarded by him would be destroyed.


    But the fact. Oh, the sturdiness of this altar is beyond imagination!


    All the Longteng cultivators who paid attention to the movement on this side of the altar lost their minds.


    "What are you ants.... what are you expecting?" Xue Xiao''s cold and stern voice sounded, and he rolled up a layer of blood before killing a cultivator of the Haoran Academy who was closest to him.


    The cultivator was in a trance, but he was unable to block the attack of the blood owl. He was poked into the chest with one hand, and a beating heart was directly caught.


    \"Junior Brother Qi!\"The exclamation sounded, and more than a dozen strong men from Haoran Academy quickly turned their minds and killed with swords


    However, a corner of the sword formation was broken, and it was against a strong man like Xue Xiao. How difficult would it be to stabilize the formation? For a time, the sword formation at Haoran Academy.

 Chapter 730： Come

    The moment the Dragon Seat was added, Lu Ye understood that Zhuang Bu


    Why is it that if you only stimulate it once, you will


    The oil runs out and the lamp is dry.


    At this moment, his whole body is wrapped in the dragon seat.


    Inside, there was a tingling sensation from every part of the body.


    That''s not an illusion, but a real sting!


    It''s as if countless roots have grown out of the dragon seat.


    Unreachable tiny spikes, from all parts of your body


    Set piercing.


    In an instant, Lu Yeru suffered the most violent attack in the world.


    The torture, the whole person sweats like pulp.


    That kind of sting doesn''t just act on the body


    It also acts on the soul.


    He could clearly feel that the Dragon Seat was thirsty.


    Absorbs everything from oneself, spiritual power, physical strength, divine soul


    Power����..


    The various backgrounds of oneself are being uncontrollably


    The passing, the speed was so fast that Lu Ye was shocked.


    And in the process, his mind is also


    Lifted up to the limit, as if surpassing the shackles of the flesh, with


    A more mysterious way exists in this world.


    In the field of vision-


    Everything has changed.


    The Longteng cultivator beside him, the blood clan comes to the enemy, his body shape


    All suddenly became small.


    He knew it wasn''t because others became small,


    Instead, he has grown taller!


    He had seen it before, Zhuang Bufan used the dragon seat


    At that time, the figure was three feet tall, full of oppression.


    He can also see the colorful colors in front of him


    Flowing, just like he urged the insight spirit pattern to bless the double


    Just like in the eyes, those colorful rays of light, amazingly


    It is the color of the spiritual energy of different lines between heaven and earth.


    but?����.


    With the instant question of Dragon Seat''s body, Lu Ye understood that Zhuang was not


    Why is it that if you only stimulate it once, you will


    The oil runs out and the lamp is dry.


    At this moment, his whole body is wrapped in the dragon seat.


    Inside, there was a tingling sensation from every part of the body.


    That''s not an illusion, but a real sting!


    It''s as if countless roots have grown out of the dragon seat.


    Unreachable tiny spikes, from all parts of your body


    Set piercing.


    In an instant, Lu Yeru suffered the most violent attack in the world.


    The torture, the whole person sweats like pulp.


    That kind of sting doesn''t just act on the body


    It also acts on the soul.


    He could clearly feel that the Dragon Seat was thirsty.


    Absorbing everything from himself, spiritual power, physical strength, spiritual power


    force..


    The various backgrounds of oneself are being uncontrollably


    The passing, the speed was so fast that Lu Ye was shocked.


    And in the process, his mind is also


    Lifted up to the limit, as if surpassing the shackles of the flesh, with


    A more mysterious way exists in this world.


    Everything in sight has changed.


    The Longteng cultivator beside him, the blood clan comes to the enemy, his body shape


    All suddenly became small.


    He knew it wasn''t because others became small,


    Instead, he has grown taller!


    He had seen it before, when Zhuang Bufan used the dragon seat,


    That three-foot-tall figure full of oppression.


    He can also see the colorful colors in front of him


    Flowing, just like he urged the insight spirit pattern to bless the double


    Just like in the eyes, those colorful rays of light, amazingly


    It is the color of the spiritual energy of different lines between heaven and earth.


    but


    The moment the Dragon Seat was added, Lu Ye


    Understand why Zhuang Bufan only inspired it once,


    I ran out of oil and dried up.


    At this moment, his whole body is wrapped in the dragon seat.


    Inside, there was a tingling sensation from every part of the body.


    That''s not an illusion, but a real sting!


    It''s as if countless roots have grown out of the dragon seat.


    Unreachable tiny spikes, from all parts of your body


    Set piercing.


    In an instant, Lu Yeru suffered the most violent attack in the world.


    The torture, the whole person sweats like pulp.


    That kind of sting doesn''t just act on the body


    It also acts on the soul.


    He could clearly feel that the Dragon Seat was thirsty.


    Absorbs everything from oneself, spiritual power, physical strength, divine soul


    Power


    The various backgrounds of oneself are being uncontrollably


    The passing, the speed was so fast that Lu Ye was shocked.


    And in the process, his mind is also


    Uplifted to the limit, good manners surpassed the shackles of the flesh, and


    A more mysterious way exists in this world.


    Everything in sight has changed.


    The Longteng cultivator beside him, the blood clan comes to the enemy, his body shape


    All suddenly became small.


    He knew it wasn''t because others became small,


    Instead, he has grown taller!


    He had seen it before, Zhuang Bufan used the dragon seat


    , the three-foot-tall figure full of oppression


    He can also see the colorful colors in front of him


    Flowing, just like he urged the insight spirit pattern to bless the double


    Just like in the eyes, those colorful rays of light, amazingly


    It is the color of the spiritual energy of different lines between heaven and earth.


    but


    When the dragon seat was added to the body, Lu Ye asked instantly.


    Understand why Zhuang Bufan only inspired it once,


    I ran out of oil and dried up.


    At this moment, his whole body is wrapped in the dragon seat.


    Inside, there was a tingling sensation from every part of the body.


    That''s not an illusion, but a real sting!


    It''s as if countless roots have grown out of the dragon seat.


    Unreachable tiny spikes, from all parts of your body


    Set piercing.


    In an instant, Lu Yeru suffered the most violent attack in the world.


    The torture, the whole person sweats like pulp.


    That kind of sting doesn''t just act on the body


    It also acts on the soul.


    He can clearly feel


    , Dragon Seat is hungry


    Absorbs everything from oneself, spiritual power, physical strength, divine soul


    Power��


    The various backgrounds of oneself are being uncontrollably


    The passing, the speed was so fast that Lu Ye was shocked.


    And in the process, his mind is also


    Lifted up to the limit, as if surpassing the shackles of the flesh, with


    A more mysterious way exists in this world.


    Everything in sight has changed.


    The Longteng cultivator beside him, the blood clan comes to the enemy, his body shape


    All suddenly became small.


    He knows it''s not that others have become small


    Instead, he has grown taller!


    He had seen it before, Zhuang Bufan used the dragon seat


    At that time, the figure was three feet tall, full of oppression.


    He can also see the colorful colors in front of him


    Flowing, just like he urged the insight spirit pattern to bless the double


    Just like in the eyes, those colorful rays of light, amazingly


    It is the color of the spiritual energy of different lines between heaven and earth.


    but


    The moment the Dragon Seat was added, Lu Ye


    Understand why Zhuang Bufan only inspired it once,


    I ran out of oil and dried up.


    At this moment, his whole body is wrapped in the dragon seat.


    Inside, every part of the whole body


    - There was a tingling sensation everywhere.


    That''s not an illusion, but a real sting!


    It''s as if countless roots have grown out of the dragon seat.


    Unreachable tiny spikes, from all parts of your body


    Set piercing.


    In an instant, Lu Yeru suffered the most violent attack in the world.


    The torture, the whole person sweats like pulp.


    That kind of sting doesn''t just act on the body


    It also acts on the soul.


    He could clearly feel that the Dragon Seat was thirsty.


    Absorbs everything from oneself, spiritual power, physical strength, divine soul


    Power


    The various backgrounds of himself are passing uncontrollably, and the speed is so fast that Lu Ye is shocked.


    And in the process, his mind is also


    Lifted up to the limit, as if surpassing the shackles of the flesh, with


    A more mysterious way exists in this world.


    Everything in sight has changed.


    The Longteng cultivator beside him, the blood clan comes to the enemy, his body shape


    All suddenly became small.


    He knew it wasn''t because others became small,


    Instead, he has grown taller!


    He had seen it before, Zhuang Bufan used the dragon seat


    At that time, the figure was three feet tall, full of oppression.


    He can also see the colorful colors in front of him


    Flowing, just like he urged the insight spirit pattern to bless the double


    Just like in the eyes, those colorful rays of light, amazingly


    It is the color of the spiritual energy of different lines between heaven and earth.


    but


    The moment the Dragon Seat was added, Lu Ye


    Understand why Zhuang Bufan only inspired it once,


    I ran out of oil and dried up.


    At this moment, his whole body was wrapped in the dragon seat, and there was a tingling sensation from every part of his body.


    That''s not an illusion, but a real sting!


    It''s as if countless roots have grown out of the dragon seat.


    Unreachable tiny spikes, from all parts of your body


    Set piercing.


    In an instant, Lu Yeru suffered the most violent attack in the world.


    The torture, the whole person sweats like pulp.


    That kind of sting doesn''t just act on the body


    It also acts on the soul.


    He could clearly feel that the Dragon Seat was thirsty.


    Absorbs everything from oneself, spiritual power, physical strength, divine soul


    Power��.


    The various backgrounds of oneself are being uncontrollably


    The passing, the speed was so fast that Lu Ye was shocked.


    And in the process, his mind is also


    Lifted up to the limit, as if surpassing the shackles of the flesh, with


    A more mysterious way exists in this world.


    Everything in sight has changed.


    The Longteng cultivator beside him, the blood clan comes to the enemy, his body shape


    All suddenly became small.


    He knew it wasn''t because others became small,


    Instead, he has grown taller!


    He has seen,


    , Zhuang Bufan used the dragon seat


    At that time, the figure was three feet tall, full of oppression.


    He can also see the colorful colors in front of him


    Flowing, just like he urged the insight spirit pattern to bless the double


    Just like in the eyes, those colorful rays of light, amazingly


    It is the color of the spiritual energy of different lines between heaven and earth.


    but


    The moment the Dragon Seat was added, Lu Ye


    Understand why Zhuang Bufan only inspired it once,


    I ran out of oil and dried up.


    At this moment, his whole body is wrapped in the dragon seat.


    Inside, there was a tingling sensation from every part of the body.


    That''s not an illusion, but a real sting!


    It''s as if countless roots have grown out of the dragon seat.


    Unreachable tiny spikes, from all parts of your body


    Set piercing.


    In an instant, Lu Yeru suffered the most violent attack in the world.


    The torture, the whole person sweats like pulp.


    That kind of sting doesn''t just act on the body


    It also acts on the soul.


    He could clearly feel that the Dragon Seat was thirsty.


    Absorbs everything from oneself, spiritual power, physical strength, divine soul


    Power?


    The various backgrounds of oneself are being uncontrollably


    The passing, the speed was so fast that Lu Ye was shocked.


    And in the process, his mind is also


    Lifted up to the limit, as if surpassing the shackles of the flesh, with


    ��A more mysterious way exists in this world.


    Everything in sight has changed.


    The Longteng cultivator beside him, the blood clan comes to the enemy, his body shape


    All suddenly became small.


    He knew it wasn''t because others became small,


    Instead, he has grown taller!


    He had seen it before, Zhuang Bufan used the dragon seat


    At that time, that three-wen high, full of oppressive figure.


    He can also see the colorful colors in front of him


    Flowing, just like he urged the insight spirit pattern to bless the double


    Just like in the eyes, those colorful rays of light, amazingly


    It is the color of the spiritual energy of different lines between heaven and earth.


    but


    The moment the Dragon Seat was added, Lu Ye


    Understand why Zhuang Bufan only inspired it once,


    I ran out of oil and dried up.


    At this moment, his whole person is wrapped in the dragon seat.


    Inside, there was a tingling sensation from every part of the body.


    That''s not an illusion, but a real sting!


    It''s as if countless roots have grown out of the dragon seat.


    Unreachable tiny spikes, from all parts of your body


    Set piercing.


    In an instant, Lu Yeru suffered the most violent attack in the world.


    The torture, the whole person sweats like pulp.


    That kind of sting doesn''t just act on the body


    It also acts on the soul.


    He could clearly feel that the Dragon Seat was thirsty.


    Absorbing everything from himself, spiritual power, physical power, spiritual power...


    The various backgrounds of oneself are being uncontrollably


    The passing, the speed was so fast that Lu Ye was shocked.


    And in the process, his mind is also


    Lifted up to the limit, as if surpassing the shackles of the flesh, with


    A more mysterious way exists in this world.


    Everything in sight has changed.


    The Longteng cultivator beside him, the blood clan comes to the enemy, his body shape


    All suddenly became small.


    He knew it wasn''t because others became small,


    Instead, he has grown taller!


    He had seen it before, Zhuang Bufan used the dragon seat


    At that time, the figure was three feet tall, full of oppression.


    He can also see the colorful colors in front of him


    Flowing, just like he urged the insight spirit pattern to bless the double


    Just like in the eyes, those colorful rays of light, amazingly


    It is the color of the spiritual energy of different lines between heaven and earth.


    but


    The moment the Dragon Seat was added, Lu Ye


    I understand why Zhuang Bufan only inspired it once, and then he ran out of fuel.


    At this moment, his whole body is wrapped in the dragon seat.


    Inside, there was a tingling sensation from every part of the body.


    That''s not an illusion, but a real sting!


    It''s as if countless roots have grown out of the dragon seat.


    Unreachable tiny spikes, from all parts of your body


    Set piercing.


    In an instant, Lu Yeru suffered the most violent attack in the world.


    The torture The whole person is sweating like pulp.


    That kind of sting doesn''t just act on the body


    It also acts on the soul.


    He could clearly feel that the Dragon Seat was thirsty.


    Absorbs everything from oneself, spiritual power, physical strength, divine soul


    Power...


    The various backgrounds of oneself are being uncontrollably


    The passing, the speed was so fast that Lu Ye was shocked.


    And in the process, his mind is also


    Lifted up to the limit, as if surpassing the shackles of the flesh, with


    A more mysterious way exists in this world.


    Everything in sight has changed.


    The Longteng cultivator beside him, the blood clan comes to the enemy, his body shape


    All suddenly became small.


    He knew it wasn''t because others became small,


    Instead, he has grown taller!


    He had seen it before, Zhuang Bufan used the dragon seat


    At that time, the figure was three feet tall, full of oppression.


    He can also see the colorful colors in front of him


    Flowing, just like he urged the insight spirit pattern to bless the double


    Just like in the eyes, those colorful rays of light, amazingly


    It is the color of the spiritual energy of different lines between heaven and earth.


    but

 Chapter 731： Bloodline Support

    In front of the altar, a scarlet figure three feet tall


    Standing tall, the whole body is filled with wild violence


    ''s breath, like a sleeping dragon,


    in the middle of confusion.


    Huang Liang''s roar resounded throughout the battlefield,


    However, after seeing Lu Ye without any action,


    Later, I realized that something was wrong.


    There must be something wrong with Lu Ye.


    question!


    Almost as soon as his thought turned


    At the same time, another fierce voice sounded:


    "Kill him! Kill him!


    His tone was full of urgency.


    But it''s a blood owl!


    As a person with the background of the Divine Sea Realm


    Strong man, he never released the monks of the Dragon Realm


    In the eyes, even if it is the sword of Haoran Academy


    Even when the formation is trapped, he can do it with ease.


    But when Lu Ye was wearing a dragon seat


    At that moment, a great warning suddenly appeared in his heart.


    mega.


    Bring him that scarlet armor


    There is a huge sense of threat.


    This kind of threat, not only can decide


    The threat of his life and death can even decide the altar


    An existential threat!


    As a blood clan, he is not afraid of death, but


    The altar cannot be destroyed, this is related to the descent of the blood world


    Come on, if the altar is destroyed, then all his previous


    Efforts will be in vain, the blood world comes


    The time will also be greatly extended.


    Such guilt, even if he is still alive


    Then, you will inevitably encounter the responsibility of life rather than death.


    penalty.


    So, we have to kill that one quickly.


    The dragon monk in armor!


    Huang Liang saw what happened to Lu Ye.


    The problem, the blood owl naturally sees it, no?


    then it makes no sense after using such a divine artifact


    He just stood there, no movement.


    This is undoubtedly the best chance to kill Lu Ye.


    meeting.


    He originally wanted to go there himself, but with Yuan


    The sword cultivator of Haoran Academy headed by Chang Cun


    They are desperately pestering him, even if he


    Exhibiting all kinds of mysterious blood secret techniques, - Shi


    I can''t get out of the trap, unless Yuan Changcun and others are taken first.


    People rush to kill!


    With the order of the blood owl, many


    The blood clan woke up like a dream, and they all went to Lu Ye''s place.


    direction to cull the past.


    Standing there quietly, motionless


    Lu Ye finally moved, he just casually


    He raised his hands and kicked his feet, each with a strong breath


    The vicious vampires were killed one after another.


    His movements obviously look extremely simple


    Shan, but none of those blood races could


    Avoid.


    From a distance, it looks like a group of naughty


    The child is provoking a tall and mighty


    Adults, let the children do whatever they want


    The claws and claws are meaningless, the scene looks like


    Funny and gory.


    Any vampire who rushes over will either explode


    die, or fly upside down like an arrow from a string


    Go, the tendons are broken.


    In the Dragon Seat, Lu Ye felt silently


    on.


    Although wearing a three-zhang-high kangaroo


    A, let him seem to have transformed into this


    Such a behemoth, but not much


    Discomfort, all movements are like arms


    Means, round and natural.


    With the dragon seat added, he is the dragon seat, the dragon


    The seat is him.


    Every part of the three-foot-tall armor


    The position is an extension of his body!


    The only thing that made him a little uncomfortable


    Yes, something is missing in my hand...


    - Until now, when he faced the enemy, he always


    It is holding an Iwayama sword, rarely with bare hands


    Fighting with people naturally feels a little bit


    Not very good.


    Of course he can use the Iwayama sword, but


    If the three-zhang-tall body holds the Iwayama sword,


    Somewhat nondescript, it''s not as good as this


    Unarmed.


    Fortunately, fighting skills, once


    If you master it, it will be engraved in the soul


    , so even if there is no knife in hand, at most


    It feels a little empty, but there is no


    too much impact.


    "Hold on!" Huang Liang''s angry shout resounded again


    Since then, he also personally slaughtered it and led the


    -A group of Longteng cultivators, surrounding Lu Ye:


    Meanwhile, relieve the pressure for him.


    Before Lu Ye ignored his cry,


    He thought there was something wrong with Lu Ye.


    Question, but now it seems that Lu Ye should not have


    There is a problem, otherwise it is impossible to fight back


    Assault blood.


    But Lu Ye''s action of killing the enemy made him understand


    where the source lies.


    Because Lu Ye has been using the most concise


    The means to kill the blood clan, any action will


    It''s not superfluous, it''s obviously not wanting to waste one''s own


    body strength.


    Huang Liang had some guesses in his heart, but he didn''t quite


    affim.


    At this time, I didn''t have time to ask, since Lu


    If Ye wants to save his strength, then he can only


    Strongly cooperated.


    In an instant, where Lu Ye was, people


    Clan, blood clan swarmed, collided and confronted,


    The spiritual power was turbulent, and the ultimate moves came one after another.


    The focus of the war suddenly shifted like this,


    No one from the two powerhouses expected it.


    At this moment, where Lu Ye is, really


    Righteously became the center of heaven and earth.


    One side is going to attack, the other side is defending, both are


    I tried my best, the fresh life is here


    A large area is like withered leaves constantly


    Withered, corpses flew out one after another, turned into broken pieces


    Minced limbs.


    In the gorge, the blood-colored light is even stronger,


    The aura that made the Dragon cultivator extremely unfamiliar


    continued to permeate.


    Lu Ye stood on the spot and did not participate in the two


    The battle of the clan monks, on which he wears the dragon throne,


    At the moment when his mind was infinitely uplifted, he felt


    Received the source of that breath, that is another


    The breath of a world is the breath of the blood world


    interest!


    Full of vicious aggression!


    In the gorge, there are innumerable paths.


    The figure is tossing and turning in the blood, that is


    More powerful blood races, those who are drawn to the altar


    Influence, it may come to Longteng at any time.


    Hurry up, go faster!


    Seems to feel his heart, Yue


    -The Tao came out of Kongo Temple, and the blood that swept northward


    The color light, the speed suddenly increased again, so


    Wherever you pass, a clear line is left in mid-air


    Recognizable imprints that last for a long time.


    In a chaotic world, human life is like a mustard.


    It is the monks who have successfully practiced,


    There is no escape from this fate.


    Every moment, the dragon monks die in battle


    Beside Lu Ye, there are people like Huang Liang.


    The top powerhouse was also seriously injured, but he still


    Blood-bathed to kill the enemy, without leaving Lu Ye.


    The blood clan was attacked several times, but the


    In the end, the defense line of cultivator Longteng could not be torn apart.


    Xiao Xiao''s stern shouts kept ringing, and it didn''t happen again.


    previous composure.


    In the void, the blood clan is very self-confident,


    Never put other races in the eye, especially


    It is a naturally weak human race, in the blood race


    Come on, this race is the lowest race.


    However, after seeing the Longteng Cultivation Realm


    After gathering the power, even if it is a blood family, t


    I have to admit that the naturally weak human race,


    Sometimes it can show unimaginable tenacity


    Sex and tenacity.


    This is the void that many races do not possess


    The characteristics of the equipment are also the envy of many races.


    ''s characteristics.


    "Isn''t it okay?" In the chaos of the war, Huang


    Liang asked loudly.


    "Right now!" From the dragon seat, Lu


    Ye''s response, he can clearly perceive,


    That ray of blood going north is far away from my position


    set.


    After receiving Lu Ye''s answer, Huang Liang felt


    Da Ding, he knew that his previous guess was


    right.


    Lu Ye didn''t make much movement, just in


    Saving and saving strength, he is waiting for that


    West.


    The one that was suppressed by Kongoji Temple for two thousand years


    s things!


    A lot of fear and anxiety were swept away, Huang


    Liang only felt that great hope rose from his heart,


    Even if you are seriously injured, you can''t help but feel hopeful


    treat.


    However, this expectation is in the next moment -


    Broken.


    He looked up fiercely and saw the sky


    The blood was surging, and the blood appeared again and again.


    The scene of the river sloping down, with the blood river


    Tilt, and the silhouettes of blood races kill one after another.


    out.....


    The support of the blood clan has arrived!


    Huang Liangyi was not the only one who saw this scene


    People, every Longteng cultivator who saw this scene


    Can''t help but feel hopeless.


    With the current blood clan alone, they have no


    There is a certainty of victory, and the blood clan has gained support again.


    Aid, then how can Longteng have the strength to resist?


    quantity


    Many blood races rushed from the river of blood in the sky


    Come out, all of them are full of breath, and they are


    Without saying a word, rushed down and joined the battlefield


    middle.


    One of them looks a little old


    The blood race, standing in mid-air with arms on its back,


    Glancing across the battlefield, he hummed softly��


    Voice: "Xue Xiao, you are still so useless!"


    Annoyed by Yuan Changcun and others


    Huo''s blood owl gritted his teeth and shouted: "Stop talking nonsense,


    Take that armor first, it''s a variable!


    The old blood clan said indifferently: "This seat will do


    I don''t need you to teach me!


    He shifted his gaze and put on the dragon seat


    Lu Ye looked over and said softly, "Kill


    he!


    "


    His tone was calm, as if he was about to kill him.


    Just a mosquito.


    The vampires who came with a lot of support rushed to the front


    Until, the Longteng cultivator gathered around Lu Ye.


    The defense line was in jeopardy in an instant, and it was directly torn apart


    Several gaps were cracked.


    Numerous blood races followed the gap and headed towards the land


    Ye culled over.


    Always stand in place, try not to have too much


    Lu Ye, who was still in motion, suddenly lifted up a


    hand, and with the lift of that hand, the situation


    Discoloration, dark clouds rolling in the sky, thunder light swimming


    Go, the terrifying power enveloped the earth.


    The whole noisy and chaotic battlefield, no matter


    Whether you pay attention to this place, no matter who


    Clan or blood clan, they all clearly see


    The big raised hand.


    "Huh?" That Cang who just descended to Long Teng


    The hearts of the old blood race throbbed violently,


    , he felt an extremely ferocious aura


    Swiftly swept from a certain direction.


    He hurriedly looked up, and saw


    to a very bizarre scene.


    I saw in the southeast direction, a **** road


    Came out of the sky, cutting the sky into a single path


    Long-lasting imprints.


    "What is that?" The old vampire frowned.


    Wrinkled, she looked over there with all her eyesight,


    -Instant changed in shock.


    He seemed to have seen a ferocious dragon


    Shadow, he slaughtered this way with his teeth and claws.


    Come.


    And the breath in the blood light is amazing


    It is like a source with the breath of the armor below.


    Although the old vampires don''t quite understand


    What happened, but I knew it couldn''t be,


    Let this blood-colored light approach the battlefield, and immediately


    He jumped up and headed towards the blood-colored light


    Go, the person has not arrived yet, the blood mist fills the whole body,


    Turned into a sea of ??blood, the sea of ??blood is like spirituality,


    Surging towards the rushing blood-colored light wrapped around


    Go, Yan Yan who shrouded that **** light in an instant


    Really.


    This kind of secret technique of the blood clan has a profound effect on spiritual tools.


    Spirituality, and the cultivator''s protective spiritual power is extremely


    Because of the strong corrosion, the old blood race is not


    It is a pity to activate the secret technique that consumes oneself, ask yourself if


    No matter what comes, as long as there is spirit


    power, will inevitably fall into his control, and then


    to corrode it.


    However, the next moment, a scream came from


    From the sea of ??blood...


    (This chapter)

 Chapter 732： Can cut

    The blood-colored light from the southeast of Longteng rushed into the sea of ????blood, without any stagnation, and directly penetrated the sea of ????blood into a vacuum.


    The screams sounded, and the huge sea of ??blood suddenly closed, revealing the figure of the old blood clan, but this old blood clan who was still commenting on the blood owl when he came just now, looks like an invincible old blood clan, but at this moment seems to have been severely injured, waist. A wound in the abdomen rolled over and the blood flowed, making him pale and his eyes trembling.


    "what?"


    The old vampire looked in disbelief. Like Xue Xiao, he is a major repairer of the Divine Sea Realm. Although he is limited by heaven and earth, he can only exert the power of the peak of Yunhe, but the background of the Divine Sea Realm is there. Ask yourself a realm like Longteng, There''s no way anything could hurt him


    This is also his confidence in daring to intercept that **** light.


    But I never imagined that he would be severely injured just as soon as he appeared on the stage. If he hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, he would have been beheaded. How could such a realm have such a vicious creature?


    Looking up, he finally saw the body of the blood-colored light.


    Handle knife!


    The whole body is like a long knife that is poured with blood. It is about six feet and six feet long. The blade is not flat. There is a node between every foot. Like life, with the flow of blood, in


    ,


    Between exhaling and inhaling, an endlessly ferocious aura filled the air.


    And this long sword was held in the hand by the tall and slender figure at this moment.


    Even those who saw them for the first time could clearly know that these two fetishes came from the same source.


    "Dragon''s Back!" The old blood race was shocked. When he came here, he only cared to ridicule the old enemy, the blood owl, and didn''t care too much about the armor of the dragon seat.


    It was only at this moment that the long knife entered the eyes, and the old blood race felt the mystery contained in it.


    The tall and slender scarlet figure was filled with pure dragon breath, and it was made from the body of a real dragon.


    And that has


    The long knives of each node are made of a whole dragon''s spine, and the bulging nodes are the nodes of the dragon''s spine itself.


    There was an explosion in his mind, the old blood, the complexion of the clan changed suddenly, and finally understood why the blood owl failed in such a realm.


    "Dragon''s Back Sword!


    "


    Covered with scars, Yuan Changcun, who was trying his best to entangle Xue Xiao with his junior and junior brothers, was taking a break from his busy schedule, and glanced at the **** color in Lu Ye''s hand.


    ,


    Long Dao recognized it from the records in the academy.


    ,


    All agree, and immediately realized that this murderous thing was also born.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Guangjing recited the Buddha''s name high, and a complicated look flashed in his eyes.


    There are two dragon seats, one is Dragon King Kai, and the other is Dragon Back Sword. Looking at the entire Dragon Soaring Realm, no more than ten people know this secret. People in the world think that Dragon Seat is Dragon King Kai, but it is actually wrong.


    As early as more than 2,000 years ago, when the Dragon''s Back Sword was born, it was sealed by the contemporary King Kong Temple until today.


    Now that the Dragon''s Back Sword was born, and it was called at such an opportunity, it is obvious that the Dragon Seat has recognized the master!


    Beside the altar, the moment the long sword was started, an endlessly violent and ferocious aura filled the air. If Lu Ye, who was wearing the dragon seat before, was just an evil dragon who was in a state of confusion and awake like a dream, then when the dragon''s spine knife started, the evil dragon completely woke up.


    Just after breaking through the Longteng cultivator''s defense line, the blood clan who slaughtered to Lu Ye''s side hadn''t reacted, and they bumped into the real murderous aura.


    As if bumping into an invisible wall, one after another silhouettes flew out faster than when they came.


    Even the Longteng cultivators who were guarding Lu Ye were affected.


    In an instant, the dragon seat was located in a radius of 100 zhang, and there was nothing.


    With the power of the Dragon Seat alone, Lu Ye wasn''t sure that he could destroy the altar with one blow, so he didn''t make much movement before, even if Huang Liang shouted hoarsely, he didn''t move.


    He is waiting for the arrival of the Dragon''s Back Sword!


    Now, this moment has finally come.


    With the long knife in hand, the feeling suddenly changed, as if the whole person became complete.


    Lu Ye turned around, raised the dragon''s spine knife high in his hand, and was madly motivated by his strength. At this moment, he actually felt a sense of destiny, as if the entire Dragon Soaring Realm was standing behind him as his backing. mouth


    The wind and clouds changed color, and the dark clouds that had already gathered in the sky became more and more dense. Between the lightning and thunder, the thunder was deafening.


    The raised long knife formed a wonderful resonance with Fang Tiandi. Lu Ye knew that this was not an illusion, but a fact that was happening.


    Fang Tiandi of Longtengjie also realized that the success or failure of this battle lies in one move, so he let him borrow without reservation. Lu Ye''s mind rose infinitely again and again.


    There was great confidence in my heart. Can cut!


    Under this knife, no matter what it is, as long as it is in this - Fangtiandi, it can be smashed!


    Countless pairs of eyes converged, and the blood-colored long sword swung heavily in the direction of the altar!


    It is difficult to describe the power of this knife. When the long knife fell, it was silent, but everything between heaven and earth seemed to be cut off.


    The sky and the earth are eclipsed, all sounds are still


    Sounds, colors, perceptions, all disappeared, and all visions reflected the unpretentious knife.


    It seems like a moment, but it also seems like thousands of years.


    Boom


    When a loud noise came out, a blood-colored knife light suddenly erupted, and the knife light cut through the traction altar of the blood clan. The seemingly firm and indestructible altar was like a piece of tofu, and it was directly broken into two.


    The blood-colored knife light remained unabated, rushing straight into the sky,


    slashed towards the sloping river of blood under the ravine that day.


    At this time, there are still a large number of blood clans swarming out from the sky, but when the sword-hitting light hits, no matter how deep the blood clan is, it disappears like smoke in the wind.


    The overturned river of blood was completely evaporated under the light of the sword.


    The knife light rushed into the sky and slashed into the blood world.


    Faintly, a groan seemed to come from the blood world!


    I don''t know who was injured by the knife light. The dark clouds in the sky, dissipated into the sky, the sun is shining, hanging high in the sky


    When the dust settled, the cultivators of the two races could not return to their senses for a long time, and they were still immersed in the terrifying power of the sword. Before that, no one knew that someone in this world could cut such a sword.


    Tianhe is especially present, but the unfamiliar aura transmitted from Tianhe is much weaker. This undoubtedly shows that the blood world''s dependence on the dragon world has become weaker.


    "Kill the enemy!" A roar came out, but Huang Liang was the first to come back to his senses.


    Goodbye to the light in desperation, but this time, it is the real light that will not be extinguished.


    The altar was destroyed, and the vampires who came to support also suffered heavy casualties. Whether Longteng can survive today depends on the next battle.


    Many Longteng cultivators shouted and fought desperately, rushing towards the nearby vampires, ignoring their own losses and injuries.


    The altar was destroyed and the support was cut off. The blood clan finally panicked. With the blood world as the most backing, they could be unscrupulous. However, at this moment, they clearly felt that their connection with the blood world had become extremely weak. This is the root cause of their extreme panic.


    In front of the altar, Lu Ye held his knife and didn''t move. Under that knife, not only did he use up his own power, but even the spiritual power accumulated in the spirit storage ring in his hand disappeared.


    He could even feel a great loss of his own vitality...


    Dragon Seat is ferocious, this kind of ferociousness is not only reflected in the power of the individual against the enemy, but also in the oppression of the user.


    Under normal circumstances, the cultivator''s use of the spirit tool consumes his own power, and once the power is exhausted, the power of the spirit tool cannot be exerted. But the dragon seat is different. Even if the user''s power is dried up, it continues to absorb anything that can be absorbed, such as vitality, such as the power of the soul


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ye''s reservations and accumulation of his own strength, even if he could cut it out, he would definitely be exhausted and die.


    But it''s worth the effort in the end.


    The altar was destroyed, and the blood tribe who came to support were killed and injured, and the blood world''s attachment became weak.


    The Dragon Realm already has the capital to fight against the blood clan.


    This kind of benefit in the Dragon Realm is not mentioned for the time being. It is just Lu Ye himself, and there are many mysterious insights in his heart.


    If he is allowed to retreat and comprehend at this moment, he will definitely improve his swordsmanship greatly. Plus, he perceives one thing more clearly.


    This side of the world... has its own will!


    Perhaps that will is still in a hazy state, but it is indeed the will, because when he wields the knife, he can clearly feel that the whole world is borrowing strength for him. Otherwise, his knife could cut through the altar. But it is absolutely impossible to weaken the blood world''s dependence on Longteng.


    It is precisely because of the help of heaven and earth that the knife has such terrifying power. If you really want to use an analogy, when Lu Ye waved the knife, it seemed as if there was an invisible figure standing behind him. He grabbed the Dragon''s Back Sword together, and cut out the shocking sword. And that invisible figure is the hazy will of this side of the world.


    Before that, Lu Ye only had some conjectures about this incredible thing. But now, this conjecture has been confirmed.


    In this way, many things that he didn''t understand before have finally been explained. For example, the sky in Kyushu...


    Longteng, Fangtiandi, has its own hazy will, so what about Kyushu? Heavenly secrets are everywhere, affecting the survival and cultivation of every monk in Kyushu, and even evolved such miraculous things as meritorious deeds and war exploits.


    The will of heaven and earth in Kyushu is probably much more mature than Longteng''s. If you really want to compare it, it is the difference between an adult and a fetus, no.


    Concentrating his mind, Lu Ye raised his eyes and saw the scene of the tragic battle between the monks of the two worlds. Although he broke the altar and weakened the blood world''s attachment to the dragon world, which can greatly delay the arrival of the blood world, and also make the blood family no longer have the strength to support, but the battle is not over yet.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： Won

    With Lu Ye''s knife, the Dragon Realm just had a confrontation


    The capital of the blood clan is only, from the scene, the blood clan is still


    took some advantage.


    He looked up and saw that Guangjing was working with Tian Shengdan.


    Fighting alone and being equal to each other, the great monk King Kong is angry


    Look, the cassocks on the body have been torn apart, revealing a strong body


    The muscles of the body, blood and energy all over the body are boiling, and the power of subduing demons and subduing demons is greatly displayed.


    can.


    He saw that the sword cultivators of Haoran Academy were struggling.


    Hold on, the blood owl travels in the sword formation.


    He also saw a very far place, before coming to Longteng


    The old vampire looked at him with dread.


    -At a glance, the species covering the battlefield for dozens of miles


    All of them are in the eyes.


    Although extremely exhausted, all strength is exhausted


    Exactly, I can''t wait to fall asleep like this, but Lu Yezhi


    Dao, he can''t sleep yet.


    We have come this far. If we can''t do our best, then


    It''s such a pity.


    In the sword formation of Haoran Academy, sword energy crisscrossed


    Wrong, the blood owl gritted his teeth and roared, this time the invasion of Longteng was considered


    Complete failure, no matter what happens in the blood world in the future


    ''s decision, his defeat is irrefutable, and he did not


    Returning to the blood world once he has the face, he is the only one who died in battle here.


    is the best choice.


    With this thought in mind, the blood owl completely gave up on himself.


    With his own defense, Yuan Changcun and several other sword cultivators were embarrassed.


    already.


    When there were more than ten people before them, they all took the blood owl.


    What can I do, now there are only a few left, and all of them


    They are all injured, how can they resist?


    In front of the **** owl''s life-threatening posture, they


    It won''t last long.


    However, no one retreated, Jian Xiuning could not bend, facing the


    Such a strong enemy, only desperately!


    "You all are going to die!" Xue Xiao shouted fiercely, giving up


    Under the struggle for life, I finally found a good opportunity and brazenly bullied the


    By Yuan Changcun''s side, the speed was so fast that everyone was lost.


    Too late to stop.


    Xue Xiao probed his hand, and his sharp five fingers poked into Yuan Changcun.


    ''s chest, grabbed his heart.


    Master!" Several nearby sword cultivators were all shocked.


    Se, I want to come to rescue, but how can I still have time?


    Seeing that Yuan Changcun was about to die here, Xue Xiao''s entire


    People suddenly froze, and the unspeakable crisis was like a real one.


    Like shrouded him, in that thick and sticky sense of crisis,


    It was extremely difficult for him to even move a finger.


    Before he could react to what happened, there was a slight tingling on his neck.


    With a slight pain, the whole person lost consciousness, grabbing Yuan Changcun


    The big hand of the heart also completely released its strength.


    With this good opportunity, Yuan Changcun''s whole body was surging with sword light.


    The sharp sword energy directly cut the blood owl into countless pieces.


    The blood was scattered everywhere, and the forests were scattered.


    Looking at the man standing behind the blood owl, gently swinging a knife.


    The scarlet figure, Yuan Changcun showed gratitude.


    He knew in his heart that if Lu Ye hadn''t come to help in time, he would have


    already dead.


    The blood owl turned his back to Lu Ye, not seeing what happened.


    What''s the matter, but when he faced Lu Ye, he didn''t see it clearly.


    Chu, because at the critical juncture of life and death,


    It was just a flower before, and Lu Ye, who was wearing a dragon seat, appeared.


    That kind of bizarre speed has already surpassed the cultivation of this world.


    The limit that a cultivator can reach is not a cultivator in the Cloud River Realm at all.


    can be captured.


    Blinking his eyes again, the scarlet figure has disappeared.


    See, as if he had never appeared.


    But somewhere on the battlefield a few miles away, suddenly came the


    Tiansheng''s exclamation.


    Yuan Changcun turned his head to look, seeing the man who caused Long Teng


    The source character of the crisis in the world, the scene of the separation of the corpse, then


    The scarlet slender figure is in the field of vision, -flashes away,


    disappeared again.


    Tens of miles away from the battlefield, the old blood races run for their lives


    Escape, it has even motivated the blood clan''s secret escape technique.


    Life burns his own blood.


    That shocking knife that can cut through a river of blood really


    scared.


    If he can still exert the cultivation of the Divine Sea Realm, ask himself if he can try to fight with such a knife.


    Confrontation, but now he only has the Divine Sea Realm


    It''s just the background, how can it stop such a


    Knife?


    In perception, the connection between the blood world and this world


    The system has become weak.


    Therefore, he acted decisively and activated the secret technique.


    escape


    But the sense of crisis in my heart does not


    Weak because he was far away from the battlefield,


    And more and more intense, he was cold all over, that


    It is the trembling of the soul that triggers the revolt of the flesh


    answer.


    Even if I know I shouldn''t return at this time


    I looked at it, but I couldn''t help but turn my head to look back.


    At a glance, the face of the old vampire is revealed


    Looking at the look.


    In the field of vision, the scarlet figure is struggling


    Approaching him at the speed of imagination, just


    It''s still far away


    It''s halfway through the blink of an eye


    Way, another breath


    ��


    to the near.


    "I''ll fight with you!" The old vampire also


    Those who are brave, ask themselves that they can''t escape, and immediately


    Turning around, his body is full of power, blood is filled with energy


    Squirming, it was suddenly divided into three.


    This is obviously a very mysterious


    The law of the body can only be seen from the naked eye, the three


    The old blood is exactly the same, even the breath


    All are indistinguishable.


    It seems that he can really turn one into three


    of.


    Three old blood races, each with


    All his own power, one of which is


    He rushed towards Lu Ye, and the other two


    Outflank.


    In the face of such means of the old blood race, one


    Lu Ye, who came from Lu Ben, just gently


    He waved the dragon''s spine knife in his hand.


    There is a hidden dragon''s roar resounding through the sky


    On the ground, the blood-colored arc-shaped blade slashed through the void,


    It was cut out from the Dragon''s Back Sword and spread out with a bang


    go.


    The three figures who were slaughtered did not have any ability to resist or evade at all, so they were killed by that figure.


    The arc-shaped sword light cuts off.


    Two of them turned into blood and vanished into smoke


    Let''s go, the one on the right is left, and that''s it.


    It is the body of the old blood clan.


    The neatly cut lower body fell to the ground


    fall, the upper body is still hovering in the air, the wound


    The internal organs are mixed with blood, and the long


    null.


    Looking at the scarlet slender figure, Cang


    The old blood clan sighed slightly: "The non-war


    Sin!


    ,


    This time the blood race invades Longteng,


    Prepare


    is not sufficient


    Eight hundred years of attachment and sucking make Long Teng soar


    The world of practice is becoming increasingly sluggish, and there is the Tianhe teaching.


    This kind of internal response can be said to have made great progress.


    Perfect, logically speaking, it won''t take much


    After a long time, the blood clan will be able to occupy the Dragon Realm.


    The realm can also bring the essence of this entire realm


    Devour clean.


    But who would have thought that it would suddenly appear


    A totally unreasonable monster!


    The monks themselves are limited by heaven and earth, and can only


    To exert the corresponding strength, but Yanjia is like this


    The restrictions on foreign objects are not from heaven


    land,


    It''s a monk.


    What''s more, but using the body of a real dragon to make


    The armor made of materials, using the dragon''s spine


    The refined long sword, such a thing, originally


    Nor should it appear in the Dragon Realm, let alone


    Someone should be able to handle it


    The old blood race is dead, the battlefield in the distance


    Still fighting fiercely, but beheading the old man


    However, Lu Ye of the blood clan has absolutely no spare energy.


    .


    Consciousness is dizzy, almost at any time


    Jue past.


    While the mind is flickering, the dragon that hangs on the body


    Wang Kai quickly converged, and the scales gathered together.


    Shrinking, detached from Lu Ye, and re-


    Turned into that unremarkable, baby) l has a big head


    The small ball fell to the ground.


    sigh... the dragon''s spine knife was also inserted into the ground


    noodle,


    There is no hilt.


    The last moment of the silence of consciousness, Lu Ye


    Reaching out his hand into the spirit beast bag around his waist,


    Amber was released, and then she was unconscious again


    thing


    .


    Before using the Dragon Seat, Lu Ye had already


    I said hello to Yiyi, and I also expected that after


    what might happen c


    So when Amber appeared, Yiyi fled


    He walked out and saw Lu Ye''s current appearance.


    At that time, he knew that Lu Ye''s prediction had come true.


    Despite her panic, Ke Yiyi still


    Quickly picked up Lu Ye, picked up the dragon seat, and sacrificed


    Out of his own spirit boat, carrying Lu Ye and Amber


    Just rush in the direction of Medicine Valley!


    Looking at the current Dragon Realm, there is only one


    Only a little medical fairy can save Lu Ye.


    As for the outcome of the war in the distance,


    It''s no longer what Yiyi needs to care about.


    Lu Ye almost fought for half his life,


    broken festival


    The altar, destroying the river of blood, weakening the connection between the two worlds, and


    Killed the two strongest blood clan at the last moment


    However, on such a basis, Longteng would


    The world is still defeated, it can only be said that this world has not won


    saved.


    Yiyi has never used the speed of the imperial weapon


    ascended so quickly, but even so, she


    It also felt too slow.


    in my arms,


    Lu Ye''s vitality is weak,


    Like a candle in the wind, it may go out at any time.


    It''s just that. Lu Ye''s symptoms at the moment are the same as those of Zhuang Bufan at the time.


    Obviously very similar, compared to Zhuang Bufan''s


    The situation is even worse than that.


    Although the Dragon Seat has already recognized the master, let Lu Ye


    able to harness some of its power, but he now


    Compared with Zhuang Bufan''s actions at the beginning, what he did today,


    It consumes a lot more.


    Zhuang Bufan only tried the dragon once


    The seat will be dead soon, and Lu Ye will now be


    What kind of situation?


    In the distance, Medicine Valley is in sight, Taniguchi


    forward,


    The two figures seemed to be waiting, and they were


    Little Doctor Immortal and Ye Liuli who stayed here.


    Yiyi pressed down and escaped, so that she never had


    ''s fragile tone begged: "Senior, save Lu Ye!


    "


    In desperation, she completely forgot about Lu


    Ye''s identity in this world.


    ''I already know.


    '' The little doctor nodded,


    She waited here for Lu Ye.


    - Ye Liuli next to him saw that Lu Ye was now


    The appearance of Zhuang Bufan''s life again


    In the end, I couldn''t help but reach out and cover my mouth


    Ba, burst into tears.


    The Ba Dao Villa was destroyed, and the family was old and young


    She and Lu Ye were left to depend on each other, if Lu Ye


    If something happens to Ye again, then she really wants to


    Lonely.


    Great sadness surged from my heart


    out, almost drowning her.


    Violent shock of the mind There seems to be something in the body


    The seal was broken, and a lot of promises poured out of my mind.


    What an inexplicable information, the impact on her is not strong


    Great soul, Ye Liuli let out a soft cry, softly.


    fell to the ground.


    The sudden change made Yiyi stunned to


    Extremely, she instinctively supported Ye Liuli.


    Follow the little doctor fairy to the medicine valley.


    The battlefield under the ravine, I don''t know what I have experienced


    After days and nights of fierce battle, when all the dust settles;


    At the appointed time, there are two tribes of cultivators in the battlefield.


    The corpse of the soldier, the ground under the ravine was covered with fresh


    Blood stained red.


    Everyone who is still alive is covered in scales


    Injury, every pair of eyes are covered with fine bloodshots, but the tired look is still covered up


    I couldn''t help being excited.


    "Won.....


    �� Somewhere on the battlefield, a voice


    whispered softly.


    "Win." More voices responded.


    Then it turned into an earth-shattering cry


    and growl.


    "Won!


    ,


    In this battle, the Longteng cultivator had a tragic victory.


    Warriors, there are two out of ten.

 Chapter 734： Heaven is jealous of talents

    Chapter 735: Heaven Jealous of Talents


    In Medicine Valley, the cultivators came in and out. Many cultivators looked tired and injured, but they still couldn''t rest. painting


    It''s not bad if they can walk on their own like this.


    Most of them are those who are missing arms and legs, and are so badly injured that they can''t get out of bed.


    There was a **** battle in Tianhe, and the invading blood races were wiped out, but the Dragon Realm also paid an unimaginable price.


    Throughout the recorded history of Longteng Realm, there has never been such a large-scale war with heavy casualties.


    In front of the cottage, on the chair where Zhuang Bufan once sat, Lu Ye sat weakly, his lower body covered with a thick animal skin blanket, coughing lightly from time to time.


    Little Doctor Immortal was right next to him, checking the injury for him.


    After the battle that day, after killing the old blood clan, Lu Ye fell into a drowsiness and didn''t wake up until yesterday, and this is the result of all the means of the little doctor, otherwise I am afraid that he will sleep longer, even It may have fallen in a deep sleep.


    Although he has woken up now, his physical condition is extremely bad, and there is no injury all over his body, but Lu Ye can feel an unprecedented weakness, which is a kind of weakness that drains his whole body.


    He was originally a young man in his twenties, but at this moment, his face showed some old age, and even his hair was white.


    Yiyi, Ye Liuli, and Huang Liang stood beside - and waited nervously.


    After a long time, the little medical fairy took back the jade hand that was on Lu Ye''s wrist and stuffed his hand back into the animal skin blanket.


    \"Senior, how are you?\" Yiyi asked nervously.


    Huang Liang also paid attention, and a heart raised in his throat.


    Xiaoyixian glanced at Lu Ye, and Lu Ye said weakly: \"But it doesn''t matter, I know my own body.\"


    Little Doctor Immortal nodded and said, "My life is saved for the time being."


    Yiyi was not overjoyed, but even more nervous. She heard the unfinished meaning of Xiaoyixian''s words: \"Temporarily?\"


    \"His body was severely depleted, so although his life was temporarily saved, no one can say what will happen in the future.\" Xiaoyixian explained.


    In fact, during her diagnosis and treatment, Lu Ye''s condition was probably not enough to survive even a month.


    And this is still the result of Lu Ye swallowing a large amount of spiritual pills and five drops of soul water before using the Dragon Seat. If he had not had these preparations at that time, the knife cut out by the Dragon Seat would be enough to take out his vitality at one time. clean.


    The Dragon Realm cultivator is limited by the heaven and the earth, and now he can only cultivate to the peak of the Yunhe Realm. It is busy that the invaders like the blood clan cannot exert their power beyond this realm when they arrive in this realm.


    But the external force like Dragon Seat is not limited. The only limitation it is limited by is the monk itself. Under the Tianhe altar, the knife that Lu Ye cut out is far beyond the level of the Yunhe realm. Naturally, it is impossible not to pay anything. cost.


    And now, the price is unbearable.


    \"If the body is empty, can''t the nourishment come back?\" Yiyi asked nervously, \"We have a lot of medicinal pills to nourish the body, by the way, we also have real dragon scales, and soul water, all of which can be used! \"


    Dragon scales replenish qi and blood, and soul water replenishes spirit. In Yiyi''s view, since Lu Ye''s body is empty, he just needs to find a way to make it up.


    The little medical fairy sighed, shook his head and said: \"The world has its origin, and so does man. Just like this realm, the blood world has been attached to and sucked for 800 years, and the origin of Longteng has passed away in large quantities, resulting in the continuous lowering of the upper limit of the cultivation base of the monks. , unless the source of this world can be replenished and restored, it will not be able to reproduce the glory of 800 years ago. The same is true for Ye Liu''s physical condition. This kind of deficit cannot be replenished by ordinary things."


    \"Senior can''t do anything?\" Yiyi was about to cry.


    \"I...I can''t do anything.\"If I had the ability, Zhuang Bufan wouldn''t have to die that day. Now Lu Ye''s situation is exactly the same as Zhuang Bufan''s situation that day, and the only survival can barely maintain his life for a period of time. , and not too long.


    Xiaoyixian left, Yiyi fell in front of Lu Ye, crying, but she was a spiritual body, no matter how sad she cried, no tears flowed out, and she couldn''t express the sadness in her heart at all.


    Amber''s mood was also unprecedentedly low, crouching aside, tiger pupils saddened.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Liang sighed: \"Little friend, let''s cultivate well first, I will come back to see little friend.\"


    He felt right before, the young man in front of him was really the savior who deserved the calamity. When Longteng cultivation world was at its most desperate, he was the one who put on the Dragon Throne, smashed through the haze with a shocking sword, and brought light to Longteng.


    However, looking at Lu Ye''s current state, Huang Liang was full of disgust.


    Should the savior pay such a heavy price?


    He is just a young man under twenty years old. He has saved the world, but who can save him?


    Even the little medical fairy is helpless. In this world, I am afraid that no one will help him.


    \"Senior stay.\" Lu Ye patted Yiyi''s trembling shoulder gently, looking at Huang Liang, \"I want to know what''s going on over there in Tianhe.\"


    Huang Liang hesitated a little: \"Little friend...\"\"For such a huge price, I think I''m still qualified to care.\" Huang Liang couldn''t help sighing, Lu Ye had already said this. Going up, if he refuses again, it will appear a little inhumane.


    Tell me about the situation you know.


    In the first battle that day, the blood clans that invaded the blood world were all slaughtered, and the altar of traction was also destroyed. Thanks to the sword that borrowed the power of heaven and earth, even the blood world''s dependence on the dragon world became much weaker.


    But the matter is not over. Especially in the sky, the blood world is still attached to the dragon world, so the root cause of the problem has not been solved.


    For the time being, there is no way for the blood clan to invade Longteng, but as time goes by, once the connection between the two worlds becomes closer, the blood clan will definitely make a comeback.


    Furthermore, in the process of the Blood Realm being attached to the Dragon Realm, it **** the essence of the Dragon Realm all the time, which is the origin of the world in the mouth of the little doctor fairy.


    Therefore, even if there is no blood clan invasion in the future, the problem of blood world dependence cannot be solved, and Longteng is gradually dying.


    \"In order to prevent the possible invasion of the blood clan, I, Longteng cultivator, are urgently setting up a large formation under the sky, so that even if the blood clan shows up again, it will be self-inflicted.\"


    The blood clan is indeed powerful, but if Longteng''s side is properly prepared, as many as they dare to come, they will die.


    Once the formation method is properly arranged, the power it can exert is extremely impressive.


    But that''s all.... The only thing that the cultivators of the Dragon Realm can do now is to target the blood clan.


    They have nothing to do with the blood world.


    The saddest thing in the world is this. You know that there is a guillotine hanging over your head, slowly falling, but no one can stop it!


    When the guillotine falls one day, the dragon will be destroyed, and the creatures of this world will cease to exist. That is a disaster that truly destroys the world.


    After listening to Huang Liang''s remarks, Lu Yequ flicked his fingers, and a jade slip flew out.


    \"I have sorted out some formations, I hope it will be of some help to you fellow Daoists.\"


    Huang Liang was stunned for a moment, and immediately showed admiration, and gave Lu Ye a serious salute: \"Thank you, little friend!\"


    He sighed in his heart, worthy of being the savior who deserved the calamity, he already had such a body, and he still thought about the matter of Longteng. Such a heart really made him admire.


    How profound Lu Ye is in the formation path, Huang Liang has heard from his own formation cultivator, and the things that Lu Ye has sorted out will undoubtedly be of great use.


    ��.


    Sect Master Huang, go do your own work. \"Lu Ye waved his hands weakly.


    Huang Liang nodded: \"I''ll come back to see my little friend.\"


    Huang Liang left with a look of regret, feeling that Heaven was jealous of Yingcai.


    Yiyi was still sobbing. Lu Ye rubbed her head and comforted her silently.


    Suddenly, Yiyi seemed to remember something, raised her head and said: \"Lu Ye, let''s go back to Kyushu!\"


    In Lu Ye''s current situation, the little medical fairy is helpless, and the entire Longteng Realm is helpless, but that doesn''t mean that no one in Kyushu can cure him.


    In any case, there are Divine Sea Realm in Kyushu, and the level of cultivation is much higher than that of Longteng Realm.


    Perhaps the symptoms of the helpless little medical fairy, those in the Divine Sea Realm can easily resolve it?


    Lu Ye shook his head: \"I can''t go back.\" Yiyi could think of going back to Kyushu to find a way, he never thought about it.


    But...how can I go back to Kyushu? In the secret realm of Xianyuan City, he was sent out by the city owner.


    In the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beasts, after the dangers of the entire Myriad Beasts were resolved, a passage connecting to the Yunhe Battlefield appeared at the military department.


    What about the secret realm of the Dragon Realm?


    Not to mention whether there is a shortage of military supplies, even if there is, there will be no way to return to Kyushu until the crisis in the Dragon Realm is completely resolved.


    This is also the fundamental reason why he used the Dragon Seat without hesitation, knowing that the danger of using the Dragon Seat was extremely great.


    He is not the kind of benevolent person who can casually cherish the world, nor is he the kind of unparalleled righteous person who is willing to die for others.


    He knew one thing from the beginning to the end. When he entered the Dragon Realm, he lived and died together with this realm.


    If you want to survive, you must first protect the Dragon Realm.


    It''s a pity that even if he fights to the death, he can only delay the demise of Longteng Realm, and cannot cure the disaster faced by this realm.


    Perhaps after the problems in this world are truly resolved, there will be a passage for him to leave this world, but before that, it is impossible for him to return to Kyushu.


    The situation in Longteng Realm and Ten Thousand Beast Realm is different.


    In the Myriad Beast Domain, many monks from Kyushu entered it, and they could join forces and work together.


    But here, he is only alone, there is no room for cooperation or consultation with other monks.


    \"Then what should I do?\" Yiyi is a little helpless, seeing Lu Ye in such a state, her heart is twisted like a knife, but there is nothing she can do.


    He secretly hates that he has no talent in the path of medical cultivation. If he chose the path of medical cultivation that day, he should be able to help Lu Ye more often.


    When she first started, she actually wanted to take the path of medical cultivation, and she also studied with the second senior sister Shui Yuan for a long time, but she did not show any special talent. of smooth and prosperous.


    (End of the original sound)

 Chapter 735： Lucys decision

    Looking back now, Yiyi regrets not persevering on the path of medical cultivation. back


    But there is no way to easily change the path of cultivation, especially now that she is also a monk in the Cloud River Realm, at most she can only cultivate the faction of medicine.


    She secretly made up her mind that if she could go back alive this time, she must ask Second Senior Sister for more medical advice.


    "Where''s Liuli?" Lu Ye turned to look, but he didn''t see Ye Liuli. Yiyi shook her head and said she didn''t know. She was sad and had no energy to focus on anything else.


    Inside the cottage, the little medical fairy was preparing medicinal materials, and Ye Liuli stepped in.


    As expected, the little doctor didn''t lift his head: "Are you awake?"


    The words were inexplicable, because Ye Liuli didn''t wake up from a sleep or a coma.


    "Sister." Ye Liuli called softly.


    If Lu Ye heard it, he would definitely be surprised.


    Because Ye Liuli and Yiyi called Xiaoyixian seniors since they came to Yaogu, the elder sister''s voice was undoubtedly very abrupt.


    What''s even more strange is that Xiaoyixian didn''t have any abnormal reaction to this.


    "Thank you for taking care of my sister. If it wasn''t for my sister, I might have dissipated long ago, and I would not have been able to open my mind." While speaking, Ye Liuli bowed to the little doctor Xian Yingying.


    Little Doctor Immortal''s hands kept moving, and a soft voice sounded: "It''s all about life, don''t thank me... You have already made a decision?"


    Ye Liuli nodded: "Sixth brother... he has done a good job. He is the one I have been waiting for. He will definitely succeed."


    Little Doctor Immortal sighed: "I hope your obsession can be resolved."


    "Yes!" Ye Liuli nodded heavily. "Go."


    Ye Liuli crawled on the ground, respectfully kowtowed to the little doctor fairy, got up, and spread a smile: "Sister take care!"


    When you turn around, it is forever. Looking at the direction outside the door, the little doctor was silent for a long time, and his heart was full of disappointment and finally turned into a sigh.


    Inside the cottage, Lu Ye was lying on the bed, and Ye Liuli fed him medicine.


    Thanks to the knife that Lu Ye borrowed from the power of heaven and earth, he slashed into the sky and weakened the blood world''s attachment to the dragon world. Since the **** battle in the sky, Ye Liuli''s condition has also improved rapidly, and the old problem is no longer going to occur. .


    "I''ll do it myself." Lu Ye was somewhat unaccustomed to being served like this.


    Ye Liuli pursed her lips and chuckled: "In the past, the sixth brother took care of me, but now I take care of the sixth brother, this is called..." She thought for a while, "Reciprocity!"


    Yiyi on the side was amused, and Lu Ye couldn''t help laughing. Amber raised his claws and covered his eyes, looking like he couldn''t bear to look directly.


    Ye Liuli was annoyed: "Sixth brother, sister-in-law, she is laughing at me!" The little girl''s face was full of anger, and she acted like a spoiled child.


    Even if she didn''t want to correct Ye Liuli''s address to herself, Yiyi couldn''t help blushing every time she heard her shout like that.


    She secretly glanced at Lu Ye, but there was no response, as if she hadn''t heard.


    "You don''t clean her up either!" Ye Liuli pouted and fed the potion from the spoon into Lu Yekou.


    The bowl of medicine was quickly fed, Ye Liuli put down the medicine bowl in her hand, wiped the corner of her mouth for Lu Ye, moved gently, and said softly, "Sixth brother, let''s go!"


    Lu Ye was puzzled: "Where are you going?" "Wherever you want." The little girl''s expression was a little longing and anticipation, "I used to stay in Fengzhou, but I came out with you this time, and only then did I know what was going on outside, so let''s just go for a walk. , to see the scenery all over the world, to taste the precious snacks from all over the world? It''s better than staying in this cottage all the time."


    As she spoke, her heart moved: "Maybe if you go out for a walk, your condition will be better?"


    Yiyi listened, originally wanted to stop it, but Lu Ye''s current state makes it inconvenient to go out, but after hearing Ye Liuli''s last words, he swallowed it again.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, but was also moved by what Ye Liuli said.


    It''s not that I think what Ye Liuli said makes sense.


    But he recalled the recent years, since he was rescued from the Xieyue Valley by the Haotian League. After embarking on the road of cultivation, he has been working hard to improve his own cultivation, and has been fighting with the monks in Wanmoling. Fight bravely. No matter what kind of growth I have, I never feel that it is not enough, and there is always a sense of urgency pressing on my body and mind.


    His footprints traveled all over the entire Lingxi battlefield, and also ran to many places in the Yunhe battlefield, but all the places he passed were full of fighting and killing.


    He didn''t even appreciate the beautiful scenery of these two battlefields.


    What''s more... In the Kyushu, he has not even left the Jade Blood Sect''s main sect, and has never seen the real Kyushu style.


    If he really died like this, it would be a pity.


    At the last moment of life, although I can''t go to appreciate the scenery of Kyushu, take a look at this Dragon Soaring Realm, it seems... not bad?


    Perhaps it was because of his physical condition that his mentality had changed a bit. Lu Ye suddenly realized that what was the rush of cultivation?


    It''s a pity that I didn''t think of this before, but it''s not too late to understand now.


    "Then... go?" Lu Ye raised his eyebrows. They left without saying hello to anyone. That night, Yiyi and Ye Liuli took Lu Ye out of Medicine Valley quietly, starting from the extreme north and heading to the south, because Ye Liuli said that the south of Longteng is a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters, with outstanding people. , the most beautiful scenery.


    A group of two people, one spirit and one tiger, left Medicine Valley like thieves.


    In the days that followed, the group was unhurried, entering the most prosperous city and seeing the most beautiful scenery at every destination, leaving very good memories along the way.


    In order to facilitate Lu Ye''s travel, Ye Liuli and Yiyi personally built a wheelchair for him, and when they arrived in the bustling city, they pushed him forward, watching the world experience the warmth and coldness of the world.


    The previous **** battle in Tianhe had a huge impact on the Longteng cultivation world, but it did not have much impact on those mortals. Although many mortals also heard some ups and downs, those things were too far away from them, and they were not at all. able to intervene.


    Their life and death depend entirely on the efforts of the monks. If the Longteng cultivator can succeed, they can live. If the Longteng cultivator fails, they can only let the fish and meat go.


    It can be said that this is a kind of sadness, but sometimes ignorance is not a blessing.


    Lu Ye''s mood was unprecedentedly calm. After he left Medicine Valley, he never thought about cultivation. As a result, he felt that his mood had improved a lot.


    Correspondingly, his physical condition gradually deteriorated.


    As Xiaoyi Xian said, the world has its origin, and people also have its origin. He is too deficient in origin, so it is difficult to replenish it no matter what kind of means.


    The deterioration of his body made him gradually lethargic, and he often fell asleep inexplicably.


    Occasionally when I woke up, I could hear Yiyi''s suppressed crying.


    In Fengzhou again, in Ba Dao Villa, Ye Liuli pushed Lu Ye''s wheelchair and walked in a familiar environment.


    Although it didn''t take long, this villa that was once famous on one continent has become dilapidated.


    The night was charming. On the small island in the center of Knife Lake, Ye Liuli opened her arms as if to embrace the entire starry sky. A cheerful voice sounded: "Sixth brother, do you still remember when you were a child?" "Which one?" Lu Ye asked. Where does he remember what happened when he was a child? After coming to this world, the information he received was actually very limited.


    "You and the eldest brother and the second brother stole an ancient scroll from daddy, and they don''t know what was recorded on it. As a result, daddy discovered it and hung him here and beat him."


    Lu Ye imagined the scene, and couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his eyes: "And this matter."


    Ye Liuli chuckled: "I gave you food, the older brother and the second ate both, but you were stubborn and didn''t eat a single bite, and as a result, you fainted out of hunger. Daddy was very frightened. Since then, there has been no more I''ve been harsh on you."


    Mu Ye listened quietly. He had never experienced the love of brothers and sisters. Now, listening to Ye Liuli''s story, thinking about such a scene is quite interesting.


    "Sixth brother, what exactly is recorded on that ancient scroll?" Ye Liuli asked.


    "I didn''t read it, and I don''t know." Lu Ye shook his head, telling the truth.


    "Okay..." Ye Liuli stopped asking, raised her hand to caress, her tone became calm: "The wind is blowing."


    There was murderous aura in the wind, and in the darkness, silhouettes gathered from all directions, and in an instant they surrounded the island.


    Lu Ye''s expression was calm, Yiyi''s expression was indifferent, and even Ye Liuli was not flustered at all.


    Seeing this, the leading big man with a stubborn waist and a back, couldn''t help but feel a sudden shock in his heart. He instinctively felt bad, but the matter had come to this point, and there was no turning back.


    "Xiong Tieshan?" Lu Ye looked at the big man with a bear waist and a tiger back, UU reading www.uukanshu. com immediately understood who was coming.


    The master of the Shenyi Sect, Xiong Tieshan! He was also the one who killed Ye Ying. In the war under the sky, the entire Longteng cultivation world was swept away, no sect was spared, and the Shenyi Sect naturally participated.


    In that one, the Shenyi Sect suffered heavy losses and was almost wiped out by the entire army killed by the blood clan, and Xiong Tieshan was lucky to survive.


    He has been uneasy these days, because he recognized Lu Ye''s identity, which made a big difference on the battlefield. It can even be said that the young man who saved the entire Longteng Realm by himself is actually Ye Ying''s sixth son!


    How does this come about?


    He and Ye Liu have a hatred for killing his father, and this hatred is indelible.


    After that battle, Ye Liu had already become the savior of Longteng, and he was also a guest of the three major sects. If such a person wanted to kill him, it would be a matter of lip service.


    Xiong Tieshan tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. More than once, he wanted to strike first and kill Lu Ye.


    However, the monks in Medicine Valley come and go, where is it convenient to do it?


    Who would have thought that Lu Ye left Medicine Valley silently, and he never hid his whereabouts. This gave him a chance to take advantage of it.


    He struggled with a group of people and followed him all the way here, unable to hold back any longer.


    "It''s me, Xiong!" Xiong Tieshan didn''t mean to hide his head and show his tail, he admitted it generously, and his eyes were like hawks on Lu Ye: "Ye Liu, hand over the dragon seat!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： Long drought meets rain

    Killing Lu Ye is to eradicate hidden dangers. Only by capturing the Dragon Seat will he have the capital to protect himself. Otherwise, once the news of Lu Ye''s death in his hands spreads, he will not be able to pass the gate of the three major overlord sects.


    The prestige of the Dragon Seat has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and that earth-shattering knife is a height that a cultivator in the Dragon Realm cannot reach in his entire life. So even if the danger of Dragon Seat comes out along with the news of Lu Ye''s heavy injury, it still can''t stop some people from coveting.


    Xiong Tieshan was like this, and so was the group of monks he was struggling with.


    With the Dragon Seat in hand, it cannot be said that the three major overlord sects are ordered. At least looking at the Dragon Soaring Realm, it is impossible for anyone to threaten their safety.


    "Do you want?" In the darkness, Lu Ye''s eyes drooped slightly, and his voice became low, and then he flicked his fingers: "Take it yourself!"


    As that finger popped out, it was a blood-red light.


    The light swirled and landed in front of Xiong Tieshan, slamming into the ground, revealing only the top part. Dragon''s Back Knife!


    Xiong Tieshan was a little dumbfounded. He never expected that Lu Ye would react like this. Judging from his posture, it was clear that he would give it to me if you wanted.


    For a while, Xiong Tieshan was in shock, wondering what the **** Lu Ye was doing.


    On the contrary, it was the people he brought. Many of them looked at the huge hilt on the ground with fiery expressions.


    The Dragon''s Back Sword is a long sword used in conjunction with the Dragon King Kai. The Dragon King Kai is three feet tall, and the Dragon''s Back Sword is also six feet tall. The handle alone is more than three feet. This is definitely something that an ordinary monk can wield with his physical body.


    So the heat returned to the heat, but no one stepped forward rashly.


    Who knows if there is any fraud in this. "Ye Liu, what do you want to do?" Xiong Tieshan gritted his teeth and asked, but he was a little embarrassed.


    Lu Ye shook his head slowly, with a look of disappointment on his face: "There is nothing wrong with being cautious, but if you look forward to the future, no matter how high your cultivation base is, you will not be able to climb the hall of elegance!" Wanting to refute, Ye Liuli had already pushed the wheelchair under Lu Ye''s instructions and walked forward step by step.


    One was deficient in origin and was dying of heavy damage, while the other was intact and strong, but as the wheelchair slowly approached, Xiong Tieshan actually stepped back.


    Before the Dragon''s Back Sword, Lu Ye reached out and grabbed the handle of the sword. An abnormal red flashed across his face. In front of everyone''s eyes, he pulled the blood-stained sword out of the ground.


    "I gave it to you, but you don''t dare to ask for it. Why do you bother to find me?"


    As early as when Lu Ye decided to take Ye Liuli north to seek a doctor, he had already given up his plan to seek revenge from Shenyimen. First, he was not the real Ye Liu, and secondly, this was Ye Liuli''s wish, because Ye Liuli I am afraid that the only sixth brother will encounter something unexpected in the process of revenge.


    For Ye Liuli at the time, as long as the sixth brother was by his side, it was no longer important to take revenge or not.


    So Lu Ye never wanted to trouble Xiong Tieshan. If he hadn''t appeared in front of him today, he wouldn''t have even paid attention to this person.


    "Senior Lao is here!" Lu Ye said softly and put away the Dragon''s Back Sword.


    What are you talking about?" Xiong Tieshan couldn''t help but feel nervous when he heard these inexplicable words.


    "Little friend, go by yourself, this old man will handle the rest!"


    A voice suddenly sounded that made the expressions of Xiong Tieshan and his companions change greatly, but as the voice sounded, a figure suddenly entered the arena.


    Look at that person, wearing a scarf on his head and a green robe. Although he is dressed as a scholar, his body is straight like a sword, and his eyes are as sharp as a sharp edge. Between the opening and closing of the eyes, there is a faint flash of sword light.


    "Yuan Changcun!"


    Xiong Tieshan''s complexion changed drastically, and the rest of the cultivators who followed him also all looked terrified.


    Because Yuan Changcun did not come alone, there were many figures in all directions.


    They were originally surrounded by Lu Ye, but now they are surrounded by others.


    With the strength of these people, it is logically impossible for this kind of thing to happen, but just now Lu Ye took out the dragon''s spine knife and threw it away, pulling their minds completely, and their perception of the outside world became extremely weak.


    At that time, the people who were brought by Yuan Changcun took advantage of it to enter.


    "Is this a trap?" Xiong Tieshan obviously misunderstood something, thinking that Lu Ye did not hesitate to leave the Medicine Valley, using his body as a bait to lure those with bad intentions to show his face.


    How could he know that when Lu Ye was in Medicine Valley, there were many strong men from the three major overlord sects secretly guarding outside Caolu, because Huang Liang knew that people''s hearts were unpredictable, even a savior like Lu Ye, who was in the Dragon Seat In the face of the huge temptation, there is no guarantee that anyone will be malicious.


    In the past, there were a lot of cultivators going in and out of the Medicine Valley, but only a few people were qualified to set foot in the location of the grass hut.


    Lu Ye seems to have left the Medicine Valley secretly, but in fact, with his serious injury, with the methods of Yiyi and Ye Liuli, how can he hide Huang Liang and the others?


    No one stopped it, that''s because there was no need to stop it.


    A dying savior, his last wish is just to see the great rivers and mountains he protects with his life, who can stop it? Who has the heart to stop it!


    However, the secret protection of Lu Ye by the three hegemonic sects has never been slack, and Yuan Changcun, the head of the Haoran Academy, even accompanied him secretly.


    They thought Lu Ye didn''t notice all this.


    But in fact, Lu Ye has long been watching the fire.


    Under the night, the wheelchair gradually drifted away and was gradually swallowed up by the night, but from beginning to end, Xiong Tieshan and others did not dare to act rashly.


    Although he is also in the Yunhe Ninth Layer, he is still incomparable in front of a top powerhouse like Yuan Changcun.


    "Trap?" Yuan Changcun''s face was cold and stern, "You think too highly of yourself!"


    With a light wave of his hand, words more piercing than the cold wind popped out of his mouth: "Kill!"


    The light of the sword spread in all directions, criss-crossing, the tranquility of the island was broken, and blood filled the air in an instant.


    "How stupid people are!"


    Yuan Changcun''s heart is sad. Longteng''s side has only recovered from the crisis of annihilating the family and destroying the world a few days ago. In the face of a savior like Lu Ye, it''s okay to be grateful. There are still people who dare to fight against the world. His idea, even if he is the head of Haoran Academy, he really can''t understand how there are such ungrateful people in this world.


    Fortunately, the number of people with such ulterior motives is not too many, and I took this opportunity to completely eradicate them, and no one should attack Lu Ye''s idea in the future.


    Looking at the direction where Lu Ye was leaving, Yuan Changcun sighed in his heart. In the next few days, I hope this little friend can spend peacefully.


    After leaving the Ba Dao Villa, the group set off in the direction of Huayan Mountain.


    Here, is the beginning of Lu Ye''s entry into this realm.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or not that it was about to end.


    Huayan Mountain has Wangyang Peak, which is also the highest peak in the entire Huayan Mountains. From halfway up the mountain, the clouds and mists are transpiring and the sea of ??clouds is rolling.


    On the top of the peak, a group of people stopped and looked to the east.


    The morning sun rises, and the radiance falls. Sitting in a wheelchair, Lu Ye squinted slightly at the young and vigorous Chaoyang, with some regrets in his heart and some memories. Yiyi obviously felt something, so she crouched beside Lu Ye, her little face was against his hand, no fear, no sadness, she just looked at Lu Ye quietly, as if to imprint his face into the depths of her soul forever place.


    She, Amber and Lu Ye are dependent on life and death. If Lu Ye dies, neither of them can live alone.


    "Liu Li." Lu Ye called softly.


    The girl beside her responded with a sob. "Sixth brother can only accompany you here. You have to go on your own." Ye Liuli turned her head silently, but she was already crying.


    Separation of life and death is the most painful thing no matter when and where.


    She kept twitching and hating, as if unable to accept such a cruel fact.


    Lu Ye was about to open his mouth to comfort him, but Liuli squatted down and took his hand: "Liu brother, Liuli is very lucky to have Liuli always with me, Liuli, I have been waiting for you for many years, and I am about to Can''t stand it":


    Hearing these puzzling words, Lu Ye was stunned, but then this stunnedness turned into shock.


    "you��"


    Yiyi clearly noticed something, straightened her upper body, and stared at Ye Liuli in a daze. Amber beside her also widened a pair of tiger pupils.


    In those deep tiger pupils, a glowing body is reflected.


    It was as if her whole body was on fire, but the flame that enveloped her body didn''t feel uncomfortable, but was very warm.


    The flames filled the air and enveloped Lu Ye.


    In the next instant, Lu Ye''s eyes were full of inconceivable, because there was an extremely gentle force, UU reading injected into his body along Ye Liuli''s palm, and that force quickly supplemented his losses due to using the dragon seat. ''s origin.


    It''s like a long drought meets the rain. It''s like an old tree opening new branches.


    Lu Ye could clearly perceive that his body was undergoing an earth-shaking change that made him unexplained.


    These days, his face has gradually aged, and he is obviously only in his twenties, but if someone who doesn''t know him sees him, he will just think he is forty or fifty years old.


    Even the head feces turned white.


    But now, the traces of the years on his face are quickly disappearing, the snow-white hair has also turned into black silk again, and the whole person is like the rising sun that was born above the sea of ??clouds, once again becoming full of vigor.


    Yiyi stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, completely unaware of what was going on.


    Lu Ye didn''t understand either, he never knew that Ye Liuli actually had such ability.


    And with that inexplicable power injected from Ye Liuli''s body, Lu Ye suddenly had a feeling that the relationship between this side of the world and himself had become extremely close, and he had some insight.


    "Liu Li, what are you doing?" Lu Ye asked in surprise.


    Although the change that happened to him was unbelievable, he could feel that Ye Liuli had paid a huge and even heavy price. back


    His origin is depleted, and even the little medical immortal is helpless, how can Ye Liuli make up for it? There is absolutely no way to explain what he experienced. back


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： carrier of will

    Unspeakable grief enveloped Lu Ye''s body and mind, and it felt like he was about to lose something extremely important. country


    This feeling does not come from his original heart, but from the identity of Ye Liu.


    He wanted to draw his hand, but he couldn''t.


    Ye Liuli didn''t use much force to hold his hand, but made each other''s palms inseparable.


    "Release!"


    Ye Liuli looked up at him, her little face was full of tears, but she just shook her head lightly with a smile on her face: "Sixth brother, I can''t hold on anymore, I''m glad I can wait for you, this is the last time I can do it for you. What you do, the sixth brother still has a long way to go, you must keep going!"


    The flames that enveloped the two slowly converged and gradually disappeared.


    And as the flames dissipated, Ye Liuli became illusory and transparent.


    She got up, turned around slowly, looked at the rising sun, sighed slightly, full of memorabilia.


    The shirt on the upper body slipped gently, revealing a translucent and clean back.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked up, his eyes narrowed and he saw that the birthmark on Ye Liuli''s back had changed quite a bit. At first glance, the birthmark looked like a centipede with its teeth and claws crouching on it. It is exactly the same as the sky in the extreme north, but the size is different.


    But at this moment, there were many mysterious lines around the birthmark, and those lines were in harmony with the heavens. When Lu Ye saw it, he was greatly touched.


    "This is..." Lu Ye had some insight.


    Ye Liuli''s soft voice came; "I believe that with the ability of Sixth Brother, it should be able to do it."


    She turned her head suddenly, looked back and smiled: "Sixth brother, thank you!"


    When the words fell, the originally illusory body quickly became transparent, and then turned into a little fluorescent light, floating in the heaven and earth.


    Lu Ye stepped out, reached out and grabbed at her, but it was empty, leaving only the clothes that still had body temperature.


    "Liu Li!" Yiyi also exclaimed. After the various changes in Ye Liuli''s body, she was a little at a loss, and she never thought that this little girl who had been with Lu Ye and herself since she entered the Dragon Realm would dissipate in the world in such a way.


    "What''s the matter with Liuli? What''s the matter?" Yiyi turned to look at Lu Ye, her eyes suddenly widened, her eyes full of incredulity: "Lu Yejie..."


    Lu Ye, who was in his vision, was in a state of old age. He was about to die. Now he is full of vitality, and his white hair has turned into black silk again, and his condition is actually better than ever.


    Just now, the flames enveloped Lu Ye and Ye Liuli, but Yiyi didn''t see what was going on inside at all. Later, she was distracted by Ye Liuli''s various anomalies, so she didn''t pay attention to Lu Ye''s changes.


    until now...


    "How are you, Lu Ye?" Yiyi''s voice trembled, lest what she saw was just an illusion.


    Ye Liuli''s disappearance like that filled her with grief, but Lu Ye''s sudden recovery filled her with joy. Two huge and contradictory emotions collided and clashed in her heart, and the joy and sorrow came together for a while, making Yiyi almost unable to control herself.


    More of a doubt.


    Even the little medical fairy is helpless about Lu Ye''s situation, who in this world can save Lu Ye?


    Although she previously suggested that Lu Ye find a way to return to Kyushu, she knew that in Lu Ye''s situation, even if he really returned to Kyushu, the situation would not be too optimistic.


    The huge deficit in the source cannot be solved by high cultivation.


    Recalling the previous changes, Yiyi still didn''t understand that Lu Ye''s recovery was directly related to Ye Liuli''s disappearance.


    There are all kinds of questions in her mind, but this is obviously not the time to ask.


    On Wangyang Peak, Lu Ye grabbed Ye Liuli''s last proof in this world. He never imagined that this little girl who kept calling her sixth brother had such an unimaginable nature.


    He never noticed it. It was only when Ye Liuli took his palm and put that gentle power into his body to replenish the source of his deficit, he suddenly woke up.


    Because with that gentle power, there are still many unspeakable mysteries.


    Ye Liuli is not only Princess Ye Qi of Ba Dao Villa, not only Ye Liu''s younger sister.


    Another layer of her identity is the carrier of this party''s will of heaven and earth!


    No wonder, the birthmark on Ye Liuli''s back is exactly the same as the shape of Tianhe.


    No wonder, every time there is a change in Tianhe, it can be perfectly reflected on Ye Liuli.


    Because she is the carrier of the will of the Dragon Realm.


    Many things that were incomprehensible before were explained at this moment.


    Because of his own motivation, the source of the Dragon Seat is in a huge deficit. This kind of symptom is not to say that the little doctor is helpless. Even if he really returns to Kyushu, no one can save him. This is the reason why he did not try to return to Kyushu, because even if it is true Going back, it will only make the second sister and the head disciple sad.


    The only thing that can save him is the same source of power.


    For example, the origin of this world! The last origin of heaven and earth entered Lu Ye''s body through Ye Liuli''s hand, filling his own deficit and allowing Lu Ye to come back to life.


    Looking at it now, Ye Liuli suggested to leave and go out for a walk in Medicine Valley before, not for Lu Ye, but for herself.


    She had already made this plan, and she knew that her time was short, so she wanted to see the great rivers and mountains of this world before she left.


    In the end, it stopped here and failed to do my best...


    On the top of the peak, the morning sun has fully risen.


    The intimate sixth brother still seemed to be echoing in his ears, but the petite figure who followed behind him like an **** was no longer there.


    Turns out, next time I have to travel alone...


    "It''s me!"


    Lu Ye put away Ye Liuli''s clothes carefully, and called out softly, "Yiyi, go back to Medicine Valley!"


    Yiyi responded.


    Shaoqing, a stream of light started from Wangyang Peak and swept in the direction of Medicine Valley.


    On the way, Lu Ye told Yiyi what he knew about Ye Liuli.


    There is no need for any secrets between the two of them. Compared to himself, Yiyi is the one who has been with Ye Liuli the longest during this period of time in the Dragon Realm. The two little girls who are about the same age already have a very deep relationship. .


    "Liu Li is the carrier of this party''s will of heaven and earth, so is she still Liu Li?" Yiyi asked choked up.


    "She is of course her. The monks in the Dragon Realm didn''t know the blood realm and the blood clan before, but the will of the heaven and earth should have been known long ago, but the will of heaven and earth is not a living being. There are not too many thoughts and ideas. , instinctively, there will be some stressful reactions, so she will carry her will on Ye Liuli and be born with her."


    When Lu Ye swung the sky-shattering knife under the sky, he clearly felt that this side of the world had its own will.


    It''s just that the will may not be clear, it''s just in a hazy state, and it can''t make some judgments as clearly as a human being.


    But after choosing Ye Liuli as a carrier to grow up with her, Ye Liuli can do these things.


    For example, exhausting everything and saving Lu Ye.


    So Ye Liuli is Ye Liuli, even if she carries the will of heaven and earth, her existence cannot be denied.


    It''s just... why did you choose Ye Liuli, Lu Ye didn''t understand.


    This is the first time he has come into contact with these profound and mysterious things. After all, he is just a small Cloud River Realm.


    Also, before Liuli left, what she said made Lu Ye very concerned.


    She said that she had been waiting for many years, and it was almost impossible to hold on. Lu Ye had some conjectures in his heart, but no one could help him, so he couldn''t help but regret.


    After Yiyi heard it, her heart was full of gratitude to Ye Liuli, and she also felt a lot of reluctance to part with this little friend who she had known for a while.


    However, Ye Liuli had already made her own choice, and the past will eventually pass.


    In Yaogu, Huang Liang and Yuan Changcun stood side by side, looking at the direction of Tianhe.


    Yuan Changcun brought the previous incidents of Ba Dao Villa one by one, Huang Liang listened with anger on his face, gritted his teeth and said, "This group of people who don''t know what they are called. It''s really not a pity to die!"


    Being rescued from the disaster of the destruction of the world and saving his life, I don''t know how grateful I am, but I still want to attack Lu Ye and seize the Dragon Seat, even if he has long known that people''s hearts are unpredictable, but when this kind of thing really happens, Still can''t help but get angry.


    In this world, there are still many white-eyed wolves who are not qualified to survive.


    "Ye Xiaoyou has suffered." Huang Liang sighed leisurely.


    "The suffering will come to an end. Little friend, he should be relieved at this moment." When he was in Ba Dao Villa before, he had watched Lu Ye''s vitality. It was like a candle in the wind. UU reading off.


    In his opinion, Lu Ye''s situation may not last overnight. Now that three or four days have passed, Lu Ye must be gone.


    When Huang Liang heard this, his expression darkened: "After all, it was me, Long Teng, who lost him. If we can survive this catastrophe, we should erect a monument for him, so that future generations will remember Ye Xiaoyou''s contribution to this world."


    "It''s nature." Yuan Changcun didn''t make any sense.


    The word savior has always existed only in legends, and no one thought that one would appear in the contemporary era.


    It''s a pity. After all, this savior can''t live long.


    There was a streamer approaching quickly from a distance, but Huang Liang and Yuan Changcun didn''t pay much attention to it. During this time, there were a lot of monks coming and going in Medicine Valley, and they just thought it was a monk returning from Tianhe.


    With a quick glance, both of them were suddenly stunned, turned their heads again, and looked at the streamer.


    Huang Liang''s eyes widened, his face full of incredulity.


    Yuan Changcun, an accomplished sword cultivator, also opened his mouth slightly, and the sound of sword chirping came out from his body, showing his inner restlessness.


    The streamer came to the front in an instant, and the light dissipated, revealing two figures.


    Lu Ye stepped forward and said, "I have seen two seniors."


    Huang Liang''s finger landed on Ye Ye: "You...you..."


    He almost blurted out, aren''t you dead? He finally realized that it seemed impolite to say that, but the shock in his heart made him unable to say a complete sentence. (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： roof patch

    change card


    The Lu Ye in front of him had a weak breath and dim vitality before. The young man standing in front of him was in better condition than when he first met him. mouth


    And I don''t know if it was an illusion, Huang Liang felt that Lu Ye was simply standing here, as if he had become the center of the world!


    "It''s little friend Ye Liu," Yuan Changcun asked tentatively.


    He also said just now that Lu Ye was relieved. Who would have thought that the other party would appear in front of him in a blink of an eye, and after sweeping away the previous state of depression, he became alive again.


    It would be understandable to say that there are people with similar appearances in the world, but Lu Ye is also accompanied by Yiyi and Amber. The person in front of him is not the savior Ye Liu, but who else could it be?


    "It''s me. The reason is hard to describe. I got a chance to go out this time, and I was lucky enough to survive."


    Lu Ye explained casually without going into too much detail.


    Huang Liang couldn''t help but rejoice: "Okay, that''s great.


    33


    He already deplored Lu Ye''s situation and felt that a person like Lu Ye should not have died so young. Now that Lu Ye has returned in good condition, he is naturally happy.


    He reaffirmed in his heart that Ye Liu was indeed the savior of the world who inherited the fate of heaven and earth. Even with such an injury, he could not die. When he was going out before his death, he encountered a chance to be brought back to life. How could this be ordinary luck?


    I''m afraid that the luck of the entire Longteng Realm will be blessed on him.


    "It''s so fortunate, when it''s a big white


    Yuan Changcun also had a big smile on his face.


    With restrained joy.


    "Two seniors, please convene all the existing sect chiefs and formation cultivators in Longteng to come to Yaogu to discuss matters. I may have a solution to the Longteng crisis." Lu Ye said.


    As soon as these words came out, both Huang Liang and Yuan Changcun were shocked.


    "Really"


    Although the next battle in Tianhe, Longteng Realm has won the opportunity to survive, but if the dependence of the Blood Realm is not freed for a day, the danger of Longteng''s destruction will not be lifted in a day.


    Now, under the gorge that day, the Longteng formation cultivators have set up a major formation, and the blood clan has fallen.


    I don''t dare to come rashly, but even if the blood clan does not come, the blood world''s devouring of the dragon world will continue. As time goes by, the background and origin of the dragon world will continue to pass, and one day, it will usher in the end of annihilation. .


    In this case, Long Teng was helpless and could only sit and wait.


    Now that I suddenly heard such good news from Lu Ye''s mouth, how can I not be excited and happy?


    "You can give it a try!" Lu Ye didn''t finish his words. He didn''t know whether it could be done or not. After all, he had never done it before.


    Even if Lu Ye said so without giving complete certainty, when the news spread, the entire Longteng cultivation world was boiling.


    Following the call of the three overlord sects, the heads of the sects and the sect masters led the cultivators under the sect and rushed towards Yaogu.


    The name of Ye Liu of Ba Dao Villa has been known to everyone with the next battle in Tianhe.


    Not to mention the identity of the dragon savior, just being the lord of the dragon seat is enough to make Lu Ye the highest level of the entire dragon cultivation world.


    His Array Dao attainments are unmatched in ancient and modern times, far exceeding the level of the current Longteng cultivation world.


    He is willing to try to end the crisis in the Dragon Realm, and the major sects naturally cooperate unconditionally.


    "Lu Ye, everyone is here." Yiyi''s voice came from outside the cottage. In the grass hut, Lu Ye opened his eyes slowly, and the light in his eyes disappeared.


    It has been two days since I returned to Medicine Valley. In just two days, the Dragon Realm has already prepared everything properly, which shows the efficiency.


    And for the past two days, he has been staying in the grass hut, comprehending some mysteries.


    Those mysteries came from Ye Liuli''s last gift!


    Before his seventh sister disappeared, he once again revealed the birthmark on his back, but at that time, the appearance of the birthmark was different from what Lu Ye saw before.


    There are obviously many mysterious lines around the birthmark.


    There are some extremely mysterious formation secrets involved!


    With Lu Ye''s eyesight, it is naturally impossible to forget after seeing it. On the way back to Medicine Valley, he has also been comprehending the mysteries contained in those lines.


    That''s why he has a relationship with Huang Liang and Yuan Changcun.


    one


    The basis for saying those words.


    His cultivation on the formation path indeed surpassed the entire Longteng Realm, but even he alone could not solve the crisis of Longteng completely.


    But if it is supplemented by Ye Liuli''s last gift, this impossible is possible.


    Long before the **** battle in Tianhe started, Lu Ye asked the little doctor fairy a question.


    If the clothes are torn, they can be repaired, but when the sky is broken, how can they be repaired?


    At that time, he realized that the ultimate purpose of his trip to the Dragon Realm was to mend the sky.


    He never had a clear clue until the last time he saw Ye Liuli''s birthmark.


    The body of the seventh sister of mine carries the will of heaven and earth, and the extra lines on the birthmark are the evolution and deduction of the will of heaven and earth itself, and it is the root of the ability to mend the sky.


    After all, there was an era when the Divine Sea Realm existed in the Dragon Realm. Today''s monks seem to have forgotten the glory of that era, but the world itself will not forget it.


    This is also the confidence that the will of heaven and earth can deduce the means of mending the sky.


    Just relying on the cultivation in front of Lu Ye''s eyes, if you want to use this confidence as a means to display, it is far from enough to rely on your own strength.


    He needs to draw on the power of the entire Dragon Soaring Realm.


    Walking out of the cottage, there was already a sea of ??people outside, and a pair of eyes came together. When they saw Lu Ye, they all bowed in unison, even people like Huang Liang, Yuan Changcun, and Guang Jing were no exception.


    This is a respect for his **** battle under the heavens.


    Lu Ye returned the salute, glanced over, and glanced at the little doctor who was standing beside him.


    This woman... very problematic! At first sight of her, Lu Ye felt that something was wrong, and it was just that she had Huaci''s face on her face, and even her voice and tone were almost the same.


    When he came back two days ago, she was not surprised when she saw Xiaoyixian again, as if she knew Lu Ye could come back to life.


    She just teased "I''m still alive" in a tone that Lu Ye was very familiar with.


    Lu Ye thought that he had really met Huaci.


    Although she was certain that there was something wrong with her, Lu Ye could also be sure of another thing. This woman was not a threat. If she were a threat, he and Ye Liuli would have died long ago.


    Putting away the thoughts in his mind, Lu Ye said: "Today, I invite you fellow Daoists to come over for one thing, how to solve the crisis in the Dragon Realm. I believe that all fellow Daoists have already known that, although we won the battle with the blood clan, But if one day does not get rid of the attachment of the blood world, Longteng will not be at peace for a day, and the blood clan will come back sooner or later. If at that time, with the current strength of Long Teng, can he stop the blood clan, it is especially clear. "


    Although there were many monks, they all listened quietly and no one interrupted.


    It wasn''t until Lu Ye''s voice fell that Huang Liang said, "Xiaoyou Ye, since I''m here, I will unconditionally believe in you. If you have a good plan, please do not hesitate to let me know. Longteng will definitely cooperate with all my heart."


    Yuan Changcun also nodded, "Yes, at this critical moment of life and death, this old man believes that all of my Longteng cultivators can work together to overcome the difficulties."


    Many cultivators below also agreed.


    Lu Ye nodded with satisfaction, "If that''s the case, then Ye must do his part. If the crisis in the Dragon Realm is to be resolved, there is only one way... Let the Dragon Realm get rid of the blood world''s dependence."


    "Eight hundred years of dependence and sucking, the Dragon Soaring heritage has lost a lot. Eight hundred years ago, it could not take the initiative to get rid of the dependence of the blood world. Today, there is no such possibility, so what we need to do is to use manpower to boost the power of heaven. , so that we can have hope of success"


    "How can we help Tianwei with human power?" Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    "Based on the formation, mobilize the general trend of heaven and earth!"


    Lu Ye raised his hand, and when even a ready monk stepped forward, a huge jade board was erected in front of him. On the jade board, there were complex lines carved, uneven, and winding lines. criss-cross.


    This is the topographic map of the entire Longteng Realm.


    The bumps are the peaks and valleys, and the meanders are the big rivers.


    This is also what he explained before, and it was built by the Emperor Tianzong.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed it on the jade plate, and his spiritual power was activated. In an instant, sixty-four light spots lit up on the jade plate.


    The sixty-four light spots are distributed all over the various states of Longteng. If these light spots are linked together, they can form a mysterious pattern that covers the entire Longteng world.


    "I need fellow Daoists from all over the state to build a grand formation at the designated location. I will hand over the arrangement and construction of the grand formation to you later. All you need to do is follow the map."


    The scene was silent for a long time, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by the light spots on the jade board Anyone can see that this is a big handwriting, a big handwriting that has never appeared in the Dragon Realm since ancient times. If such a large formation is built, it will surely cover the entire Longteng Realm.


    Before Lu Ye said that he would use the formation as the basis to mobilize the general trend of the world, they didn''t quite understand it, but after seeing the scene in front of them, many people suddenly realized.


    If this happens, it can indeed mobilize the general trend of the entire Dragon Soaring Realm, so as to resist the attachment of the Blood Realm. As for whether there is a chance to get rid of the Blood Realm, only then will we know.


    But this huge formation that covers the whole world is not something that the monks in the Dragon Realm can think of today, and even if the arrangement is successful, who can urge such a formation?


    With such a large formation, even a Divine Sea Realm rebirth can''t do it, right?


    "This dharma platform in Ganzhou, I am responsible for the construction of King Kong Temple." In the silence, Master Guangjing opened his mouth and his voice was like a bell.


    "Here in Lizhou, I am in charge of Haoran Academy." Yuan Changcun said immediately. "Then my Emperor Tianzong will be responsible for this place in Yuanzhou"


    As the three overlord sects opened their mouths, the remaining large and small sects responded one after another, but their strength was not as powerful as the three major overlord sects, so they were all responsible for a dharma platform together.


    In just a moment, all sixty-four altars were claimed.


    "Fellow Daoist Ye, what is the name of this dharma platform, and how should it be called?" Someone asked below.


    Lu Ye''s eyes were dim, he looked at the sky in the extreme north, and spit out "Mending the roof"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： here we go

    The sixty-four roof-repairing platforms were claimed by all the big and small sects in the world, and the news spread to all directions, and many people left. But all the formation repairs were left behind by Lu Ye.


    He has taught the method of building and arranging the roof, but even so, with the level of attainment of the Dragon Array cultivators, it is not easy to comprehend the subtlety of it.


    Leaving them behind is mainly to explain the difficulties to them. Lu Ye has to make sure that there will be no problems with the sixty-four roofs.


    After another three days, all the formation cultivators left the Medicine Valley and scattered all over the world.


    Lu Ye took Yiyi and Amber with him, and went to Tianhe.


    Of the sixty-four roof-repairing platforms, one is the main one, and the rest are supplementary.


    The most core and most important roof-filling platform needs to be built directly below the Tianhe, and Lu Ye is also responsible for it. In the past few days, the three overlord sects have sent over the materials needed to build the roof-building platform in advance, and there are many The manpower was placed there, and it was only after Lu Ye went to preside over the matter.


    The entire Longteng world is in full swing. Everywhere in the lofty mountains and mountains that are usually inaccessible, there are many more monks haunting figures, and huge altars rise from the ground.


    For the sake of these sixty-four mending platforms, the entire Longteng World can be said to have all the details, and all the sects of all sizes have opened their treasure houses, and all kinds of precious materials are freely available.


    Only in this way can the construction progress of the roof patch be guaranteed.


    It was the first time that Lu Ye presided over such a large-scale event. Even if he had the identity of the savior of Longteng, he felt a lot of pressure. Below the sky, he hardly slept, and devoted all his energy to the roof, which made Yiyi feel distressed.


    Fortunately, with the source of heaven and earth given by Ye Liuli, Lu Ye is extremely energetic.


    He flexed his martial arts to the fullest.


    When he set up the formation in the Medicine Valley, he was not only to repay the medicine to the Xiaoyixian, but also to prove what he had learned. Why is this not the case this time?


    Presiding over such a large-scale battle will also be of unimaginable help in improving his own formation.


    In his mind, there is still a huge amount of information that he has not digested, which is a gift from the Hundred Array Pagoda.


    Days passed, and the roof was raised at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Good news came from all over the place. Under the premise of putting aside prejudices and sincere cooperation in the entire Longteng world, each roof patching platform was successfully built. In less than half a month, only the core roof patching platform that Lu Ye was responsible for was left.


    During this period, neither the blood world nor the blood clan had any changes.


    Not to mention the blood world, Lu Ye''s shocking slash out, the blood world''s dependence on Longteng has become weak, which makes it extremely difficult for the blood clan to come to Longteng.


    Last time, Tianhe Sect also set up a blood river formation to lead them, but this time, no one could lead them.


    Even if the world is allowed to develop, it is not easy for the vampires to come to Longteng, so in a short time, you don''t have to consider the threat brought by the vampires.


    On this day, the sun was shining brightly and the sky was blue.


    Under the sky, Lu Ye sat upright on the Baizhang mending terrace.


    This core roof patch was finally completed the day before yesterday, and everything is ready, just to stimulate the might of the great formation.


    Everywhere in the world, there are figures sitting on the roofs, ranging from two or three people to as many as four or five people, each of which is the ninth layer of Yunhe, and everyone looks solemn and pious, with their eyes closed. Take care of yourself and make sure you are at your best.


    At a certain moment, Lu Ye suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a vibration from the sound transmission stone in his hand.


    He put the sound transmission stone to his ear to listen, put it away, and stood up.


    The hour has come!


    He raised his head to look at the huge sky above his head, and whispered softly, "Just help me again!"


    When the words fell, he stepped out and came to the very center of the roof-making platform. Spiritual energy surged all over his body, frantically pouring into the sky-building platform.


    As if a pebble was thrown into a calm lake, a layer of ripples rippling in his heart.


    As the ripples swayed, the lines lit up with rays of light, which were the lines engraved on the formation method on the roof. The rays of light started from under the feet like a prairie fire, quickly dispersed around, and then spread downward.


    Not far away, there were many cultivators watching and seeing a lot of intricate patterns appearing on the entire roof, and the rays of light were so prosperous, all of them couldn''t help cheering.


    They don''t know whether the progress will be smooth in the future, but from the perspective of the present, today''s events have had a good start.


    When the light of the entire roof was lit up, a large number of spiritual stones placed inside the roof were quickly consumed.


    Therefore, although the momentum is huge, the consumption of Lu Ye is not serious. The power he motivates is at most an introduction. The real power consumption comes from those spiritual stones that were placed in advance to nourish the roof.


    \"Boom!\"


    A dull sound suddenly came from the roof, like a huge heart beating. When the sound sounded, the faces of many monks who were watching Pi Zhou couldn''t help but change slightly, and involuntarily raised their hands to cover their chests.


    And with the sound of that voice, an invisible force field centered on the roof patch, rapidly spreading in all directions, thousands of miles in a blink of an eye...


    On the Tiantian Platform in Ganzhou, headed by Master Guangjing, several great monks from the nine layers of the Yunhe River sat with their eyes closed, Buddha beads flowing from their fingertips, and reciting scriptures in their mouths.


    When the invisible power spread to this moment through the resonance of the roofs, Master Guangjing suddenly opened his eyes and snorted: \"Start!\"


    He had already prepared a few big monks, and at the same time urged the power to pour in and sit down to make up the roof.


    The roof patch in Ganzhou soon underwent the same changes as Lu Ye''s roof patch.


    \"here we go!\"


    On Lizhou''s patching platform, Yuan Changcun drank lowly, and the powerhouses of Haoran Academy all urged their energy.


    \"Started!\"\"Started!\"


    The cultivators scattered around Longteng to make up the roof soon noticed it, and they all stimulated the power of the formation in the roof.


    For a time, one after another invisible force field, centered on the roofs, continued to spread out in all directions.


    In the beginning, the frequency of diffusion was not the same. After all, the time for each monk on the roof to activate the roof is different.


    But with the passage of time, there seemed to be some wonderful resonance changes between those invisible positions. Before and after, it was nothing but the effort of sticking incense sticks, and all the force fields of the roofs were spread, and they reached a perfect fit. And at the intersection of these invisible positions, a mysterious grand formation that enveloped the entire Longteng Realm was outlined.


    These changes are basically invisible to others, but Lu Ye, who can preside over the core roof patching platform, is able to see the fire from afar.


    He took a deep breath. Whether it was a success or a failure, it was all in one fell swoop.


    Even if he did everything he could, at this moment, he couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy.


    \"Get up!\"


    On the roof patch, Lu Ye let out a low voice. As soon as the words came out, the world was buzzing! Lu Ye''s mind rose again infinitely, but this time it was different from when he was wearing the dragon seat. When he was wearing the dragon seat, he suddenly received an extremely powerful external force to help him. Going beyond the limit that he can bear allows him to look at everything around him with a state of mind that is far beyond his own background.


    The improvement this time is even more terrifying than the last time.


    In a trance, Lu Ye''s mind seemed to cover the entire Longteng Realm, and he could clearly perceive the location of every roof patch.


    Everything was quiet. Time flowed silently in his mind, and everything in the whole world seemed to stop.


    But he knew that it was not that time had stopped, but that his thinking had transcended the shackles of heaven and earth.


    Naturally, his power is far from reaching this incredible level, and the reason why he can achieve this level is due to Ye Liuli''s last gift.


    What she gave to Lu Ye was the source of this world.


    That miraculous power not only made up for Lu Ye''s own deficit and allowed him to come back to life, but also allowed him to mobilize the power of this world to the best of his ability!


    If the power of heaven and earth is compared to a sharp sword, then the origin that Ye Liuli gave to Lu Ye is to control the hilt of the sword!


    He held the hilt of the sword of heaven and earth, and what he wielded was the power of this side of heaven and earth.


    Before building the platform for repairing the sky, many monks on Longteng''s side had a question. Even if such a great formation covering the world of Longteng was scattered into sixty-four altars, who could mobilize it?


    Even the legendary Divine Sea Realm regeneration does not have this ability.


    Divine Sea Realm really has no such ability. Lu Ye has it!


    Strictly speaking, only Lu Ye who lives in this world has such ability.


    When the sword of heaven and earth of Longteng Realm was swung, the whole realm buzzed.


    Lu Ye returned to his senses, looked up at the sky above his head, his sharp eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the barrier between the two realms and see where the blood realm was.


    \"Go away!\" A roar spread throughout the realm, that is the wrath of heaven and earth.


    As the voice fell, the entire Longteng Realm shook violently.


    The mysterious formation formed by the invisible positions mobilized the general trend of heaven and earth at this moment, turned into an invisible impact, and blasted into the sky.


    Boom��


    A muffled sound resounded deep in the hearts of all living beings.


    At this moment, Longtengjie seemed to have its own life, and his body shook violently.


    For a time, the dragon soared all over the place, and the earth shook.


    Many of those mortals who didn''t know the situation were crawling on the ground, praying for God''s blessing.


    Although the monks in the cultivation world knew what was going on at this time, they did not expect such a huge movement.


    Before they could regain their senses, another buzz came. The world trembled. The third time...the fourth time....


    It was as if the end of the world had come, the world in Longteng Realm mutated, silent volcanoes erupted, waves swept across the great rivers, and tsunamis swept across the sea.


    On the core patching sky platform, Lu Ye stared at the chasm across the sky, constantly urging the might of the great formation to adjust the general trend of the world.


    The mood is unprecedentedly tense and solemn.


    Because he mobilized the general trend of heaven and earth to fight against the attachment of the blood world, let alone the pressure he bears, if it can''t be resolved quickly, the entire Longteng will have a huge disaster. destroyed first.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： make up the sky

    Chapter seven hundred and fortieth day mending


    The power of the sixty-four roof-repairing platforms was released in unison, and the invisible force fields criss-crossed and covered the boundary.


    The general trend of heaven and earth was mobilized, and the entire realm seemed to have its own life, struggling to shake its own body.


    Every time it shakes, the entire Longteng Realm is shaken, and visions of heaven and earth occur frequently.


    The first few times there was no noticeable effect.


    But since the fifth time, Lu Ye could clearly feel that the unfamiliar aura coming from the sky became weaker.


    effective!


    That unfamiliar breath is the breath of the blood world. The blood world is attached to the dragon world, swallowing and sucking the origin and background of the dragon world, and the unique breath of the blood world is passed from the sky.


    Now that the breath of the blood world has become weak, it undoubtedly shows that the previous efforts have played a role.


    Lu Ye didn''t dare to neglect, he held his breath and continued to stimulate the general trend of the world.


    the sixth time����


    Seventh time����


    After a full nine times, when the entire Longteng Realm was almost tossed to pieces and reached its limit, Lu Ye''s eyes glowed like electricity, and he looked into the depths of the sky.


    It seems that a behemoth can be seen swinging and flying out, quickly away from the Dragon Realm.


    The breath of the blood world was extremely weak at this moment, almost imperceptible, even this faint breath was quickly dissipating,


    It worked!


    If the blood world is likened to an ant attached to a person, then at this moment this evil bug has been freed from the dragon world.


    But it''s only half done!


    Although the blood world has been freed, the wound of Tianhe still exists. If you want to rely on Zhu Chenshuang''s own power to heal, you don''t know how many years it will take. The breath is absorbed, and all the efforts will be in vain at that time.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye was already prepared.


    On the roof patch, the wind was howling, Zhu Chen was hunting in his clothes, and his black hair was flying.


    He looked at the sky above his head, and raised his hands slowly, obviously not holding up anything, but he seemed to be under enormous pressure, the movement of raising his hands was extremely difficult, and there were bursts from all over his body. The sound of Katcha bursting with flesh and blood.


    The seven orifices were bleeding, and the whole body''s spiritual energy and blood were boiling.


    Little by little, he pushed his hands in the direction of Tianhe, not by his own strength, but by the background of the whole little medical fairy.


    "Make up... Heaven!"


    Just two words, but Lu Ye used all his strength to roar out.


    The roof-filling platform under his feet vibrated, and many complicated and mysterious patterns flickered and changed, turning into a bright beam of light, rushing straight into the sky, and swept toward the sky.


    At the same time, Xueyou''s bright beams of light rose into the sky at the patching platforms in various places in Longteng, and they all swept to the direction of the sky.


    At this moment, all the creatures of the little medical fairy, whether monks or mortals, or birds and beasts, saw an unforgettable scene in their lives.


    Sixty-four transparent beams of light jumped up in various positions, rushing to the sky, weaving and intertwining, and in an instant, around the sky, a huge mysterious formation suddenly appeared.


    That pattern looks exactly like the one on Wangyang Peak, where Longtengjie turned his back to Lu Ye, and showed him his birthmark for the last time.


    This is the sky-replenishing formation derived from the will of heaven and earth itself. Through the hands of Lu Ye, the entire Longteng Cultivation World''s concerted efforts have turned into a spectacular scene:


    Lu Ye knelt down on the roof, almost exhausted, but his eyes were fixed on the pattern pattern interwoven by the beam of light next to the sky.


    The journey of a hundred miles is half and ninety. Everything is progressing smoothly. Now it is the last step. If it can be successful, then the plan to mend the sky has been completed. fate!


    However, Lu Ye couldn''t see the scene he expected after all.


    When the intertwined beams of light appeared beside the sky, everything seemed to stand still.


    There was silence between heaven and earth, and even the flow of time stopped.


    He turned his head and looked around. The little medical fairy monks in the distance still maintained a relaxed, anxious and excited expression, looking up at the sky, but they stood there motionless as if someone had cast a spell on them.


    Lu Ye sighed, feeling somewhat regretful after all.


    After all, he has worked hard for so long, and he has exhausted all the strength of himself and Xiaoyixian, but in the end he has not been able to see a result, which is somewhat unsatisfactory.


    But he already had insight in his heart, so he wasn''t surprised.


    He sat cross-legged on the roof, stuffed a few pills into his mouth to replenish his own consumption, and then he said, "Come out!"


    "You sure did notice it."


    With the sound of an unfamiliar voice, a layer of ripples appeared in the void in front of him, and an unfamiliar figure stepped out of the ripples and stood in front of Lu Ye.


    Such incredible means, even if Lu Ye had long believed in her identity, he still felt incredible when he saw it with his own eyes.


    Ye Liuli!


    This woman who Zhu Chen felt that something was not quite right when she first saw her, appeared in front of Lu Ye''s eyes when everything in the world was still.


    Lu Ye had already guessed her identity.


    Because after Longteng Realm gave him the origin of this world, he has already seen the truth of this world, and he can learn to understand every creature in this world.


    Among all these creatures, Ye Liuli is the most unique. If I really want to describe her, she seems to be out of tune with the entire little medical fairy, as if... she is not a creature of the little medical fairy!


    In fact, she is indeed not a creature of Xiaoyixian.


    Her identity has also been confirmed at this moment, even if Lu Ye had already guessed, he was still shocked beyond words.


    "It''s really spectacular." Ye Liuli looked up at the scene of the array of light beams intertwined by the sky, "I didn''t expect you to actually do this."


    "I failed to do my best." Lu Yedandan responded, "After all, I failed to see the end."


    Ye Liuli pursed her lips and smiled: "Can you see what matters in the end? This is just a possibility."


    "So, this thing can''t be done in the end?" Lu Ye asked.


    Not being able to see the result is actually a result, because even if the sky is successfully repaired at this moment, the sky will disappear, and the background and breath of the little medical fairy will no longer be leaked, and the blood world will still not let it go.


    Eight hundred years ago, when the Little Doctor Immortals were at their peak, they were still attached to the blood world. Now, they have lost their heritage. How can they resist?


    Even if you can get rid of it for a while, you can also get rid of it forever.


    Lu Ye had thought about this for a long time, but he still tried his best to make up the sky.


    Because only by doing all the human affairs can we see the destiny.


    "That possibility is enough."


    Lu Ye was silent.


    Obviously do not agree with this statement.


    He worked so hard and paid so much, but in the end he couldn''t even see the result, and he was naturally unwilling.


    But at this time, whether it is willing or not is meaningless, because time and space cannot be reversed, and what has happened in the past, no one can stop it.


    "What really happened during this period of Xiaoyixian?" Lu Ye asked.


    "Want to see it?"


    "Can you see?" Lu Ye was surprised. He just asked casually because he was unwilling, but he didn''t want to get such an answer.


    "Of course others can''t see it, but you are different. If you want to see it, you can see it yourself!" Xiaoyixian said in a misty voice.


    But Lu Ye just pondered for a while, and suddenly realized: "The origin of heaven and earth!"


    The Dragon Realm gave him the origin of heaven and earth, so he could come back to life, so he could see many things that he could not perceive before.


    For example, Ye Liuli''s studies have it.


    For example... this side of the world has been destroyed a long time ago!


    In the Mysterious Realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, Xia Qianqian once told Lu Ye that in such a large-scale secret realm with a whole realm as the background, what the monks experience in it is often what has happened in this world. However, it was reappeared by Tianji in an inexplicable way.


    Hobby Chinese Network


    It''s like a silhouette of time and space!


    The monks from Kyushu are active in it, participating in the important events of this time period, and smoothing the situation of heaven and nature, they can stir up some unexpected changes, and some things that have never happened in this time period have occurred.


    Xia Qianqian was right.


    Zhu Chenshuang was destroyed long ago. All the people and things that Lu Ye encountered when he came in this time are the silhouettes of Zhu Chenshuang''s time and space, but with his eyesight, he couldn''t see through the truth So no matter what Whatever you experience, it''s the same as the real thing.


    But in this space-time silhouette, because of Lu Ye''s existence and efforts, the whole world has a different direction, and it seems to have another ending.


    Because he, a visitor from Kyushu, stirred up the situation, the blood clan was slaughtered, the blood world was rid of, and even the plan to mend the sky was at the last moment.


    This is the possibility Ye Liuli just mentioned...


    But this can''t change the fate that Xiaoyixian already has.


    Many things are false, only one is true.


    The source of heaven and earth given to him by the Dragon Realm.


    The source of heaven and earth is imprinted with the information of the whole world, and it carries everything of the whole world, so Ye Liuli said that if Lu Ye wanted to see it, she could see it.


    "How to do it?" Lu Ye asked.


    Zhu Chenshuang raised his hand and pointed to his forehead.


    Lu Ye didn''t even react, and was stabbed on the forehead by her.


    The whole person was shocked, and the soul seemed to be shaken by the body, everything around was changing rapidly, and colorful rays of light were constantly surging in the field of vision.


    It seems thousands of years, and it seems that only a moment has passed.


    When Lu Ye returned to his senses, he found that his vision became very strange.


    High above, overlooking all living beings.


    It was as if he had turned into the whole world!


    This is the information imprinted in the origin of heaven and earth, and ordinary people cannot see it, but Lu Ye, who has acquired the origin of heaven and earth, can naturally gain insight into the mystery.


    As soon as he was born, during this time period, everything about Zhu Chenshuang was imprinted in his heart.


    Under the sky, people''s heads were rolling, the blood river was surging, and the Tianhe Sect set off a shocking slaughter.


    An old man fled in the direction of Yaogu in a hurry, and a large number of Tianhe Sect powerhouses chased and killed him.


    In the medicine valley, a young man with a long knife brought his younger sister to seek medical treatment.

 Chapter 741： The truth of Dragon Realm

    The old man being hunted down was Huang Liang, the sect master of Emperor Tianzong, and there was no difference from the Huang Liang that Lu Ye saw. After all, Huang Liang was like this during this time period, so there would be no change.


    But in the medicine valley, the little medical fairy is not Huaci''s appearance, she is a middle-aged woman with a gentle temperament, neither good-looking nor ugly.


    The sixth young master of Ba Dao Villa who brought his seventh sister to seek medical treatment was naturally not the appearance of Lu Ye, but a young man with a resolute expression and hatred burning in his eyes.


    Ye Liuli''s illness is not what Lu Ye understands. She is born with insufficiency, so she has been plagued by illness since childhood.


    There is no birthmark on her back that looks like a scorpion and is similar to the shape of Tianhe.


    This is the reality of the Dragon Realm.


    And at this point in time, it is the time when the calamity of the Dragon Realm is about to begin.


    Fahua and Liu Tian died in the ravages of the sky in the first battle, and they were lucky in the heaven and earth. They fought to the death and sent Huang Liang out of the dangerous land before he died, so that he could survive.


    In Lu Ye''s experience, he happened to set up a great formation in the medicine valley, Huang Liang fled here, got his help and saved his life.


    However, many elders of Tianhe Sect gathered outside the Medicine Valley and did not disperse. Zhuang Bufan stimulated the power of the Dragon Seat, blooming the last splendor of life, and then Lu Ye got the Dragon Seat.


    This is what he experienced in the silhouette of time and space.


    In the real Dragon Realm, what happened at this point in time was not much different from what he experienced.


    The only difference is that the real Ye Liu doesn''t understand the formation technique, and naturally there is not such a powerful formation technique in the medicine valley.


    Huang Liang fled until this time, and it was Zhuang Bufan who stood up and killed the intruding enemy, and then Ye Liuqi was lucky enough to gain the Dragon Seat as his master.


    What happened in the Dragon Realm after that was not the same as what Lu Ye experienced.


    The blood clan was invited by the Tianhe Sect to set up the blood river array, and then descended to the Dragon Realm.


    The Longteng monks resisted desperately, but they were not opponents at all.


    At a critical moment, Ye Liu put on a dragon seat and summoned the Dragon Crest Saber, which was sealed under the high tower of King Kong Temple, and slaughtered the Quartet under the sky.


    However, after that battle, Ye Liu also died because of his lack of origin.


    After that, there was a **** battle between monks from the two realms that lasted for several years!


    Under normal circumstances, Longteng cultivator is by no means an opponent of visitors from the blood world, but in every major battle, there is a figure of the dragon seat.


    The masters of the dragon thrones, one after another, are burning their own lives, delaying the fate of the destruction of the dragon cultivation world.


    However, what the Dragon Realm is fighting against is an existence like the Blood Realm.


    In those battles, the spirituality of Dragon Seat was also eroded, and its power gradually decreased.


    Until the last battle, the strong blood family brought a treasure from the blood world, and at the same time they perished with the Lord of the Dragon Seat, they also severely damaged the Dragon Seat.


    After this battle, there was no room for resistance in the Longteng cultivation world.


    Time has passed, and I don''t know how many years have passed. Longteng''s vitality is dark, and the background is almost clean. All the living human races have been kidnapped by the blood race and become their blood food, and the blood world has also gone away, leaving a devastated land.


    In the history of Longteng Realm, everything that happened during this time period was magnificent.


    There is no savior in the face of that world-destroying catastrophe, etc.


    What awaits Longteng is only the arduous resistance and the pain of gradually dying.


    What Lu Ye experienced was, after all, just another possibility of the silhouette of that time and space, not the real situation.


    At this moment, what came into his eyes was a lifeless, barren world. The whole world was silent, without life, without the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, as if the whole world had died.


    This is the status quo of the Dragon Realm.


    Lu Ye returned to his senses, and the place where he was standing was no longer the 100-zhang-high roof patch, but a bare mountain without any vegetation, only gravel and windy sand.


    Witnessing the destruction of a world with my own eyes, the impact on Lu Ye''s mind is unimaginable.


    After all, he was just a cultivator of the Cloud River Realm, and he never thought that one day he would have such a bizarre experience.


    The last time he was in the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beasts, he had never experienced such a thing. That time he just cooperated with other monks of the Haotian League to solve the source of the beast disaster in Myriad Beasts.


    Now that I think about it, the real Myriad Beast Territory is very likely to look like this.


    The endless sadness rose from his heart, but it also gave him a lot of insights.


    How small is the monk relative to the world, the world can


    Perish, let alone the monks who are in it.


    He took out the dragon seat from his storage space, and was shocked to find that the dragon seat, which was fine before, was now full of pits and spirituality, and it was obviously unusable.


    The truth of the Dragon Realm is that it has been destroyed.


    The truth of the Dragon Seat is the same.


    Although he got the Dragon Throne in the silhouette during that period of time, he also stimulated the power of the Dragon Throne, but it was only a reappearance of the heavenly secret in a way that he could not understand.


    The real Dragon Seat has long been severely damaged in the process of the Dragon Realm cultivator fighting against the blood clan.


    Even the blood-red Dragon Crest Saber is introverted, with a dark surface and many gaps on the blade.


    Put the dragon seat back, although this sacred object has been damaged and is in a state that can no longer be used, but it is a sacred object after all. If you encounter a highly accomplished Yanshi in the future, you may try to repair it.


    The Divine Sea Realm overhaul from Qianji Pavilion should be very interested in this thing.


    The little medical fairy who looked like Hua Ci was still standing beside him with a calm expression.


    "What happened to Liuli?" Lu Ye asked.


    He has basically figured out everything in the Dragon Realm, and he even guessed the identity of the woman beside him.


    But he didn''t dare to say or ask.


    For some things, it is better to pretend to be a lake, but it may not be a good thing to pierce it.


    Only Ye Liuli, he was a little unsure.


    In this period of time in the Dragon Realm, there was Ye Liuli.


    However, after Ye Liuzhan died, Ye Liuli passed away silently, and she died silently. In the end, it was the little medical fairy who let the medicine boy sit down and buried her in the medicine valley.


    It can be said that in the history of Longteng Realm, Ye Liuli did not play any role in changing the situation. Ye Liu at least carried the luck of heaven and earth, and wore the Dragon Throne, which helped Longteng cultivator win the first war with the blood clan. .


    ��The essence of the colored glass you have encountered..." Xiaoyi Xian pondered for a while, "It is the last remaining source of this world, and it is also an obsession. ""Does Heaven and Earth also have obsessions? "Lu Ye was surprised.


    "Since the will is born, obsessions will naturally arise."


    Lu Ye understands: "So her obsession is that if there was a savior-like figure in the Dragon Realm, maybe there will be a different future without having to suffer the fate of destruction? ��" Exactly! "The little doctor nodded.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ye had thought about one thing before, that the broken teleportation formation leading to the secret realm of Longteng Realm was a test, a test in the way of formation.


    Only those who have repaired the teleportation formation are qualified to set foot in the secret realm of Longteng Realm, because only such people can have extremely profound knowledge of the formation and implement the final plan to mend the sky.


    Now it seems that is indeed the case.


    This is also the reason why the location of the teleportation array is near the Hundred Array Pagoda. All the people going to and from the Hundred Array Pagoda are array cultivators, and only the array cultivators with profound knowledge of the formation path can take on this great responsibility.


    Lu Ye repaired the teleportation formation and entered this secret realm. After that, various performances were recognized by the remaining origin of the world. Only then did Ye Liuli give him the origin of heaven and earth on Hope Yang Peak.


    Lu Ye did not live up to her expectations. There were sixty-four sky-repairing platforms, urging the general trend of heaven and earth, and getting rid of the attachment of the blood world.


    Because this Fangtiandi''s obsession has found its own answer, it doesn''t matter what the final result is.


    But silhouettes are just silhouettes after all...


    In the real history of the Dragon Realm, without Lu Ye, the fate of being destroyed naturally cannot be avoided.


    But the obsession of the will of heaven and earth has been relieved.


    ��This world is yours! "Small Doctor Immortal suddenly said amazingly.


    ��mine? Lu Ye was stunned, although when he got the last source, Lu Ye felt that the connection between this world and himself became extremely close, but it was still unimaginable that a world belonged to him.


    and��


    What''s the use of him wanting this broken and lifeless world?


    ��The ultimate source of heaven and earth is in you, and naturally it is yours. "Little Doctor Immortal smiled lightly.


    Lu Ye''s heart moved: "Is there any hope for this world to recover?"


    ��I don''t know, maybe, depending on how hard you work. "


    Lu Ye was stunned.


    Still need to improve.


    He is only a Cloud River Realm, even if there is a way to restore this side of the world, it is not something that the Cloud River Realm can reach.


    ��So, goodbye by fate! "The little medical fairy was talking, and the figure suddenly dissipated, turning into a little fluorescent light.


    Going abruptly. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Lu Ye raised his hand quickly: ��How do I get out of here? "


    Where is there any response?


    This made Lu Ye feel angry.


    The silhouettes of Yiyi and Amber suddenly appeared beside them, Ling Yihu looked extremely flustered.


    ��Lu Yeyiyi hurried over and grabbed Lu Ye''s arm, as if afraid of losing him.


    Before, one spirit and one tiger were clearly watching the movement of the Heaven-Mending Formation, but in the blink of an eye, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed drastically, appearing on such a lifeless barren mountain, and Lu Ye was nowhere to be seen.


    What frightened them even more was that they couldn''t get out of this hill no matter what.


    When he was at a loss, he looked up and saw Lu Ye''s figure.


    Amber rushed to Lu Ye''s chest, pulled hard with both claws, ripped open Lu Ye''s shirt, and burrowed in, only showing two eyes, looking out vigilantly.


    I have never experienced such a bizarre thing, it is really frightening the tiger!

 Chapter 742： see the source

    On the barren mountain, Lu Ye comforted Yiyi a few words, which calmed her down.


    With Lu Ye''s explanation, he gradually understood the current situation.


    ��So, the Dragon Realm has long since perished, and what we have experienced is just an illusion? "


    ��It''s an illusion...it''s not wrong, it''s more like a reenactment of history. "


    ��Liu Li, is she really the last will of Long Teng? "


    "In the history of Longteng, there is Ye Liuli, but the Ye Liuli we met is not the same as the real one. The Liuli we encountered carries the last remaining origin of this world, and it is also this world. An obsession that never dissipates."


    Yiyi asked many more questions, and Lu Ye tried his best to answer them.


    At the end, a trace of complicated emotions appeared on Yiyi''s face: "That''s good too. At least, everything you''ve done can be seen by the world, Liuli... She should be very happy in the end, so she will put her own strength to you."


    Since Ye Liuli dissipated in this world, Yiyi''s mood has not been very high, and it was only at this moment that the knot was resolved.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but remember that on Wangyang Peak, Ye Liuli finally said that translation.


    She said that she had been waiting for a long time, and it was almost impossible to hold on... From this point of view, in the years after Longteng''s demise, the will of this side of heaven and earth was also supported, just to witness with her own eyes that I do not know when possibility of appearing.


    Fortunately, at last, she saw it.


    Putting away the many thoughts in his heart, Lu Ye turned his head to look around.


    This is the end of the trip to Longteng Realm, but...how to get out of here?


    Xiaoyixian must know the way to leave, and even for her, taking herself out of this ruined world is just a matter of hand.


    But she didn''t do it, and instead deliberately kept herself.


    From this point of view, the way to leave... is hidden in this world.


    In other words, it was hidden in the last source that Ye Liuli gave him.


    It looks like it has to be self-reliant.


    On the top of the mountain, wind and sand swept through, and the environment was harsh.


    Lu Ye led Yiyi and Amber down the barren mountain, found a suitable position at the foot of the mountain, and opened a cave to cover the dust.


    Sitting in it, Lu Ye silently felt himself.


    Ever since Ye Liuli gave him the last remaining source of heaven and earth, he has been busy making up the sky, occasionally comprehending the mystery, but never in depth.


    Now he doesn''t have to worry about the matter of Longteng anymore, he can calm down and comprehend the mysteries contained in this mysterious power.


    Time passed, and Lu Ye sat still.


    Even if it has been some time since he obtained the power of the source, Lu Ye can''t tell what kind of power the source is.


    It did not improve its own cultivation, nor did it increase its own spiritual power, nor did it even allow itself to have more means of killing the enemy and protecting itself.


    But Lu Ye can still feel that this power exists in his body, it is omnipresent, but it cannot be urged, and it cannot be seen or touched.


    And through this origin, the connection between itself and the dilapidated Longteng World is also very close.


    Xiaoyixian said that the world is his, which sounds like this


    It''s scary, but it''s not wrong.


    Return to the source, the world already has a master.


    With the understanding of the power of the source, Lu Ye even had a feeling that he could do anything in this world wherever he wanted.


    Of course, the premise is that the remaining power in this world can support his ideas.


    So even if he felt something in his heart, he didn''t rashly try anything, because the Longteng Realm was already dilapidated, and if he rashly squeezed its power, I was afraid that it would really fall apart.


    The ruined world is also a world, and there may be some way to restore it in the future.


    Continue to comprehend.


    He suddenly saw in his heart a ray of light that was so dark that it was about to go out.


    The last remaining origin of the Dragon Realm!


    The moment he saw this ray of light, Lu Ye knew its essence, which was the source Ye Liuli gave him.


    Although the status quo of Longteng was in front of him, Lu Ye also knew that the situation of his origin would not be very good, but when the origin came out, Lu Ye was still shocked.


    The light is only like the radiance of fireflies, flickering and disappearing indefinitely, and the darkness is almost imperceptible.


    Perhaps the last remaining origin of Longteng was not so bad, but after countless years of waiting, coupled with the continuous dilapidation of the Dragon Realm itself, it naturally deteriorated slowly.


    The strength of the source is directly related to the prosperity and desolation of the world itself. The more prosperous the world is, the stronger the source will naturally be.


    With the current situation of Longteng, it is a fluke to have a trace of the original source preserved, and naturally there is no way to ask for too much.


    Moreover, this source should be preserved only by relying on the heavenly secrets attached to Kyushu, otherwise it would have dissipated long ago.


    Looking at the origin of this group, Lu Yexin was enlightened. Until this moment, he could be regarded as the real master of the Dragon Realm.


    If the Dragon Realm is compared to a room, then the origin of this group is the key to unlock the door of this room.


    Although Lu Ye had been carrying the key for a long time, he had never been able to take it out.


    Now that he can take out the key, he can naturally enter and leave this realm at will.


    This also means that Lu Ye can leave this realm at any time.


    It''s not as difficult as I thought... Lu Ye raised his brows slightly


    Now, no wonder Xiaoyixian ignored him when he was about to leave, and it seemed that he had long been sure that he could see the mystery.


    Suddenly, Lu Ye''s heart moved.


    If he can enter and leave the realm of Longteng at will, doesn''t that mean that he will have a place to avoid disasters and calamities when he encounters any unstoppable danger in the future?


    If this is the case, then he needs to hunt down and kill with fear!


    When there is danger, go to Longteng Realm to hide, and then come out again when there is no danger. What good way can Wanmoling take him?


    However, it is also a big problem to prevent others from being blocked all the time, and how to know that the danger outside is over is also a big problem. Maybe when I leave the Dragon Realm, I happen to encounter a strong enemy who is squatting in place... It really happens Well, that would be troublesome.


    I thought so in my heart, but Lu Ye could feel that his idea might not be realized.


    Because what he imagines is an ideal state, there must be many things that he is not aware of right now.


    Although he had found a way to leave this world, Lu Ye did not leave immediately.


    Because he hasn''t fully recovered yet.


    When going from one place to another, try to keep yourself as perfect as possible. This is a good habit that Lu Ye has always cultivated.


    He entered the secret realm of Longteng Realm from the forbidden area outside the Hundred Array Pagoda. If expected, he would return to that place after leaving Longteng Realm.


    Before that, a large group of monks from Wanmoling were chasing him.


    After such a long time, he didn''t know what was going on in the forbidden area outside the Hundred Array Pagoda, but he should be prepared for the time when the sky was repaired.


    It has not fully recovered yet.


    If the dragon seat is not damaged, he is not afraid. The dragon seat is draped on his body. No matter how many people come from Wanmoling, it is impossible to do anything to him.


    But the Dragon Seat has long been dilapidated in real history, and there is no way to take it out against the enemy until it is repaired.


    While recovering from self-cultivation, watch the origin of the Dragon Realm.


    Such a source of power, even if it is extremely weak, can never only allow him to freely enter and exit the Dragon Realm, and he wants to spy more mysteries from it.


    Mind slowly immersed in it.


    Lu Ye felt his own insignificance.


    Even if it is a group of weak origins, it is the remnants of a world. Although it does not look very conspicuous on the outside, it is unimaginably magnificent on the inside compared to Lu Ye, a monk in the Cloud River Realm.


    At this moment, Lu Ye had a feeling of being born, a goshawk that was not afraid of tigers, and plunged into the vast starry sky.


    And he is the goshawk who knows the heights of the sky...


    As far as the eye can see, the stars are twinkling in the sky, and the number is inexhaustible.


    Some of those stars are dark, some are bright, and they flicker and disappear one by one, and those who see them are dazzled.


    And all these rays of light come together, it is the origin of the group that is only like the radiance of fireflies.


    There is such a magnificent world within the source!


    and����


    ��what are these? "Lu Ye looked at the incalculable starlight and couldn''t help but ponder.


    Although he used the convenience of the Lord of the Dragon Realm to spy into the inside of this source, he couldn''t figure out what these starlights were.


    I felt it quietly, and I didn''t feel anything too mysterious from those starlights.


    Lu Ye controlled his mind and moved closer to a nearby starlight.


    This was chosen naturally because this bit of starlight is the brightest one nearby.


    Without any hindrance, the mind poured into the little starlight, and then, the world was spinning, the vision was blurred, and there were bursts of baby crying in the ear.


    Some women groaned weakly, while others ran out cheering.


    "Birth is born, sir, ma''am is born!"


    "Boys and girls?"


    "Congratulations sir is a chubby boy."


    "Hahaha, the sky is endless, my Qin family, my Qin family finally has a queen!"


    The noisy voice entered his ears, making Lu Ye extremely at a loss.


    where is this? What happened?


    He was clearly just spying on a little starlight in the source of Longteng, why was it so chaotic all of a sudden.


    The baby''s cry continued, and Lu Ye suddenly noticed it.


    He became a baby!


    That''s not right. He seems to be possessed by a baby. He can perceive the frailty and tenderness of this newborn body, but he can''t control it.


    In his current state, it was as if he was standing behind the baby as a bystander, feeling everything he could feel, watching everything he could see, but he couldn''t control him.


    what is happening?

 Chapter 743： huge treasure

    Almost at the moment when Lu Ye''s mind merged with the bright starlight, Yiyi, who was on guard nearby, suddenly raised her head and looked at Lu Ye.


    here we go again!


    Lu Ye''s divine soul disappeared once again!


    What was left in front of her was just a lifeless shell.


    This happened last time, but it shocked her and Amber at the time, but she didn''t know until now that Lu Ye''s spirit came out of his body and entered the secret realm of Xianyuan City.


    So what about this time?


    I also didn''t see Lu Ye''s power to stimulate the core of the breath, where did his soul go?


    \"Ah...\" Amber roared softly from the side, and it obviously sensed something.


    \"Don''t be afraid, Lu Ye will be back soon.\" Rather than comforting Amber, Yiyi''s words are more comforting.


    Fortunately, I have had the experience last time, and it is not surprising.


    Although he was nervous, he was not as worried as last time.


    ......


    In that peculiar scene, Lu Ye''s ears were still ringing with the cry of the newborn, making him confused, not knowing what his current situation was.


    He had never experienced such a state, it was as if he was leaning over the baby, feeling the same way with him, but he was the only one who couldn''t control him, and he didn''t seem to be aware of his existence.


    The voice of the old man outside sounded again: \"Li Li Li Xingchen, Zhao Zhao Sun and Moon, let''s name Zhao Zhao!\"


    The owner''s surname is Qin, and the newborn baby is Qin Zhao.


    Just as Lu Ye had this idea in his heart, his vision changed again.


    A teenage boy with red lips and white teeth knelt down in front of his parents and kowtowed heavily: \"Father, mother, the child is leaving now, I can''t be filial to my parents, and I ask my parents to take care of them in the future. Take care of yourself.\"


    This young man is the Qin Zhao who has already grown up.


    In front of him, the dignified woman burst into tears, her eyes full of reluctance, she took Qin Zhao''s hand, unwilling to let go.


    The old man closed his eyes and said in a deep voice: \"Don''t worry about family matters, my Qin family has been a businessman from generation to generation, although the family has a lot of wealth, but after all, you are only a mortal. The ancestors have different paths. When they go out, they must abide by their original intentions and do not cause trouble."


    Qin Zhao sniffed and responded: \"I wrote down what Dad said, and when I succeed in my practice, I will come back to serve my parents.


    \"Go!\" The head of the Qin family waved gently.


    Qin Zhao kowtowed three times before he got up and left. Outside the Qin mansion, there was a servant waiting with a horse, and the young man got on his horse.


    The screen turns again....


    Qin Zhao traveled all the way and finally arrived at the Lianfa Pavilion. He participated in the ceremony of accepting disciples in the Lianfa Pavilion, passed the test, and successfully accepted the entrance.


    Since then, Qin Zhao has shown talents and advantages that are unattainable for his contemporaries on the road of cultivation. He was out of control and was quickly valued by the middle and high-level people of the door, and he was vigorously cultivated. open.


    However, the good times didn''t last long, and the Lianfa Pavilion was breached by the hostile sect and destroyed. Qin Zhao escaped from death and struggled to survive.


    Fortunately, he was lucky. He had a chance in the vast mountains, and he cultivated hard behind closed doors, and his cultivation increased day by day.


    After he cultivated into the Divine Sea Realm, he returned from the customs to avenge the blood revenge for the elders of the sect.


    When he returned to the Qin Mansion, the building was already empty, the second elder in the family had long since passed away, and the family''s property was also divided by side branches.


    Qin Zhao was so heartbroken that he kept filial piety in front of Er Lao''s grave for three years, and then created the Lianfa Pavilion. With its super-strong cultivation base and great reputation, the Lianfa Pavilion soon became the top sect of Longteng, and he himself was the most famous sect of Longteng. One of the top powerhouses.


    Until his lifespan was exhausted, he died by sitting down.


    The scenes flickered and changed, and the beats of the time periods were irregular, but the transition of each scene was an important node in Qin Zhao''s life.


    Qin Zhao''s turbulent and turbulent life was completely and clearly presented in front of Lu Ye''s eyes, and because of his special state, it was equivalent to him accompanying Qin Zhao to the end of his life.


    Lu Ye also felt Qin Zhao''s many insights during his practice, as if he was practicing himself.


    Lu Ye slowly understood what he had experienced.


    One side of the world, throughout the ages, I don''t know how many creatures have been born and annihilated.


    The long river of history flows, even if the sect has a long history, it may not be able to record too old things.


    Natural and man-made disasters, and inheritance faults, often lead to the disappearance of many important records.


    People can''t remember, but heaven and earth can remember.


    Every creature that has lived in this world will leave traces of its existence, or a brand.


    The more powerful the creature, the more obvious the imprint it left behind.


    Those imprints all exist in the origin of heaven and earth.


    That is to say, the starry sky that Lu Ye saw, every bit of starlight corresponds to a certain time in the Dragon Realm, and a certain creature has survived in this realm.


    The bright starlight that Lu Ye chose was the trace left by a powerful cultivator named Qin Zhao in the Dragon Realm during a certain period of time.


    Relying on his identity as the Lord of Dragons, he caught a glimpse of Qin Zhao''s life, and he almost accompanied him through the whole process of his life.


    Of course, the time spent is definitely not the same as Qin Zhao''s Shouyuan. Qin Zhao was a major repairer in the Divine Sea Realm, and he died naturally. Shouyuan is less than eight hundred years old.


    What Lu Ye accompanied him through were the most important events in Qin Zhao''s life, because only these most important events that affected Qin Zhao''s life''s fate could leave traces in such a long time, allowing Lu Ye to be able to peep.


    Ordinary little things leave no trace.


    Witnessed with my own eyes a strong man from birth, to power, to death.


    This touched Lu Ye a lot. If it was just like this, it wouldn''t do him any good.


    The key is that when he is possessed by Qin Zhao in that special state, he can feel everything he feels.


    In other words, if Qin Zhao has any special experience on top of his practice, Lu Ye can also have a clear insight. If he cultivates any secret technique, Lu Ye can also master it smoothly.


    This value is great!


    In this way, Lu Ye can follow Qin Zhao to practice all the things he has mastered without any effort, such as the secrets of the Lianfa Pavilion.


    This is just a Qin Zhao.


    How many heroes and heroes have been born in the Dragon Realm through the ages and endless years?


    Inside the splendid source, there are endless stars twinkling, the brightness is not inferior to Qin Zhao''s, or even surpasses him, there are also many people.


    This is clearly a treasure that can be excavated at any time, and it contains the treasures of the essence of all ages of the entire Longteng Realm.


    Realizing this, Lu Ye''s heart cheered up. This gift from Ye Liuli seems to be more valuable than expected, and what she has received is not just a dim source of heaven and earth.


    The only thing that made Lu Ye feel a pity was that Qin Zhao was considered a Dharma cultivator according to the Kyushu cultivation schools, so even if Lu Ye had some gains this time, it would not be of great help to him.


    After all, he is a military cultivator who uses a knife. Faxiu can only be regarded as a faction that he also cultivates, and he has not used his heart very much. So far, the magic that he can use is fire phoenix fire dragon, plus The spells that can be formed by several spiritual patterns on the talent tree.


    However, in the history of Longteng Realm for so many years, there will definitely be no shortage of such powerful sword-wielding military cultivators. If you can find the traces left by them and comprehend the mystery, it will be more useful than comprehending any knowledge of swordsmanship practice. many.


    The masters of swordsmanship have their own experience of practicing swordsmanship one by one, and their hands-on teaching is not better than observing the preserved words?


    And because it was the first time to experience such a thing, Lu Ye only watched from the sidelines without any interference during the rapid changes in the scenes.


    But he could feel that, to a certain extent, he could interfere with the flow of those pictures, and he could even make the pictures move forward or backward to a special time period.


    For example, when Qin Zhao practiced some kind of secret technique, if the time period is pushed to this time, then Lu Ye can practice together with Qin Zhao. He can practice as much as Qin Zhao can practice.


    When all the thoughts in his mind turned, Lu Ye suddenly felt a huge exhaustion sweeping towards him.


    This is too much mental consumption.


    Suddenly, I realized that doing this kind of thing would cost me too much.


    It is understandable, even if he is the Lord of Dragon Soar, even if the source is hidden in his body, since he wants to get something, he must give something.


    Time to leave.


    With a thought, Lu Ye''s mind quickly broke away from Qin Zhao''s body and shuttled through the vast starry sky.


    Many bright or dim stars flicker in the field of vision.


    The next moment, Lu Ye sensed the existence of his own body.


    \"Lu Ye!\" Yiyi''s cry came from beside her ear.


    Lu Ye opened his eyes, and there was a faint look of exhaustion in his eyes. After a little perception, he found that the situation was fine. Although his mind was severely exhausted, it was not exhausted.


    \"How long has it been?\" Lu Ye asked.


    In the process of possessing Qin Zhao, although he accompanied him through the whole life course, he could feel that the real time did not pass for too long.


    \"It''s been almost two days Yiyi replied.


    The last time Lu Ye entered Xianyuan City, he was silent for seven or eight days. This time he woke up only two days later, so Yiyi was not too flustered.


    \"What happened?


    Lu Ye slowly shook his head: \"It''s a bit complicated, I''ll tell you later.\"


    The situation is a little embarrassing. I originally wanted to recover completely and leave this dead Dragon Realm, but I didn''t want to get tired again and had to continue to recover.


    However, for Lu Ye, the recovery of spiritual power is much simpler than spiritual power.


    Because he has soul water in his hand.


    Swallowing soul water for a long time is of great benefit to the growth of one''s own soul. This is also the reason why Lu Ye''s soul can far exceed that of monks at the same level. Therefore, even if soul water is of great value and extremely rare, he would never do this kind of thing. Will not be stingy.


    No matter how good things are, they can only show their value when they are used at the right time. Blindly collecting them will not bring you any benefits.

 Chapter 744： Huaci is here

    After swallowing a drop of soul water, Lu Ye completely recovered in less than a stick of incense.


    He slowly got up, greeted Yiyi and Amber, and took another look at the ruined Dragon Realm.


    time to go!


    When his mind moved, the void in front of him was full of ripples.


    Indistinctly, there is a familiar aura rippling from the ripples, that is the aura of the Yunhe battlefield.


    What surprised Lu Ye was that he could see the situation outside through the layers of ripples.


    It''s like a reflection on the water!


    As far as I can see, it is still a forbidden area outside the Hundred Array Pagoda, where I entered the teleportation formation of the Dragon Realm.


    But near the teleportation formation, there were a number of figures sitting there. At first glance, they were densely packed, and at least there were hundreds of people.


    He saw several familiar faces in it.


    Xia Liang, Tan Sheng, and Chu Yun and Zhou Pei from the Sacred Fire Sect who were chased from the previous Tianji City...


    These people blocked the water around the altar, fearing that once they showed up, they would usher in a violent storm.


    When the thief dies, my heart will not die!


    The most worrying thing happened.


    After all, Longteng Realm is just a secret realm, and Lu Ye also knows that he will leave here sooner or later.


    Whether the monks in Wanmoling will wait for him outside is something he has always been worried about. Looking at it now, he is right, he is really blocked.


    Lu Ye''s face was slightly cold.


    And, how long has it been?


    He stayed in this Dragon Soaring Realm for a month and a half to say the least. After such a long time, these people


    You still have the patience to wait here?


    When he was annoyed, he also felt funny. He naturally understood that this was the reason why the wealth and silk moved people''s hearts. The reward on his back was too huge, but he was only a Yunhe cultivator, no matter if he had hatred with him or not, as long as the opportunity was right. , naturally want to share a piece of the pie.


    What made Lu Ye a little relieved was that he could see the situation outside, and people outside seemed to be unable to see him, so those Wanmoling cultivators didn''t have any unusual reactions at the moment.


    However, there are a few guys who are suspected to be formation repairers, who are studying the damaged teleportation formation on the altar. It seems that they want to repair the formation method, but unfortunately, based on their formation skills, there is no such possibility.


    In the current situation, if I rush out rashly, it will definitely be bad.


    If you don''t go out, can you still hide in the Dragon Realm?


    Looking at the postures of the monks in Wanmoling, they didn''t seem to be leaving for a while.


    It''s not impossible... Although the Dragon Realm is in ruins, it doesn''t affect his practice of taking pills.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly saw a familiar figure in the crowd.


    Huaci!


    She actually came to the Yunhe battlefield.


    However, this is normal. Hua Ci has already had the capital to promote Yunhe, and the reason why she has not been promoted is because the environment of Wandu Forest is too suitable for her cultivation, so she has stayed there to refine the power of Wandu Forest.


    The last time I went to see her, the scale of the Wandu Forest was greatly reduced. After such a long time, the poison source in the Wandu Forest was probably also purified by her.


    Naturally, she should also be promoted to Yunhe.


    It is obviously not a coincidence that she will appear here, she must have heard some news about herself.


    Just look at her current state...


    how����


    like������.


    Is this captured?


    In the Kyushu, the monks of the two camps confronted each other, but they still maintained a tolerant attitude towards medical practitioners.


    Even if a hostile medical cultivator is caught, he will not do anything malicious, and he can even ask the medical cultivator''s relatives and friends to spend some money to redeem it.


    This is also a treatment that only medical practitioners can enjoy.


    After all, everyone has time to ask for medical practitioners, and the number of medical practitioners in the entire Kyushu is not very large. If one is caught, one will be killed. I am afraid that it will not take many years, and the medical practitioners of the two camps will die out.


    At this moment, Hua Ci was healing people, and her body was surging with a green light full of vitality.


    Looking at the Wanmo Ridge and the surrounding terrain, Lu Ye gradually understood that a battle broke out here!


    Outside the altar, many Wanmoling monks were restless.


    Xia Liang, who was sitting on the spot, looked even more gloomy.


    A month and a half ago, Lu Yiye walked out of the Hundred Array Pagoda. He and Tan Sheng, Chu Yun, Zhou Pei and others all shot together, but they failed to kill each other. Instead, he escaped into the forbidden area and disappeared. trace.


    Afterwards, he called on the formation practitioners of Wanmoling to work together to crack the formation of the forbidden area. Even if they dig three feet into the ground, they would try to find Lu Ye.


    There are many formations in the forbidden area, and the power is huge. When they are free, none of the formation practitioners in Wanmoling are willing to trespass.


    But when they learned that it was Lu Ye that they were looking for, the formation cultivator of Wanmoling became interested.


    With such a concerted effort, the progress was not slow. The formations that had been preserved for many years were destroyed until the altar with the damaged teleportation formation was found.


    An inexplicable altar suddenly appeared in such a place, obviously there was some chance. And after inspection by the formation cultivators at Wanmoling, it was determined that the formation on the altar had been activated once in the near future.


    Looking at the cloud river battlefield, who can repair the damaged teleportation array and stimulate it, who else can it be except Lu Ye?


    Therefore, Xia Liang and the others immediately concluded that the one who inspired the teleportation formation must be Lu Ye. As for where they went, no one knows.


    And the place where such an altar is connected must be a secret realm!


    Lu Yiye, who bears a huge reward, contains a secret realm with unknown opportunities. No matter which one, it can mobilize the enthusiasm of the monks in Wanmoling.


    So these days, the formation cultivators in Wanmoling have been trying to repair the teleportation formation, but unfortunately little progress has been made.


    The actions of Wanmoling could not be concealed from the monks of the Haotian League. When the news came out, many people from the Haotian League came to investigate.


    However, under the auspices of Xia Liang, Tan Sheng and others, all the


    The cultivators of the Haotian League who came to take on the ship were all repelled.


    Regardless of Lu Ye, the hidden opportunity of this altar, the Wanmoling side is also unwilling to let the Haotian Alliance get involved.


    In the past month or so, the monks from the two sides collided several times. Fortunately, both sides were restrained, and there were no major casualties.


    This is also the reason why Hua Cihui was taken prisoner and returned to the Wanmoling cultivator for healing.


    She entered the Yunhe battlefield a month ago, but as soon as she heard something happened to Lu Ye, she went straight to the place.


    \"Brother Xia, your heart is fluctuating, probably won''t last long.\" Tan Sheng walked over to Xia Liang and said softly.


    For a month and a half, I haven''t seen Lu Yiye, and the repair progress of the formation has not improved. Many of the Wanmoling cultivators gathered here have lost their patience. If you have this spare time, you might as well wander around in the Yunhe battlefield, maybe you will come across a god-given spiritual lottery, or some other chance.


    The most important thing in the Yunhe battlefield is all kinds of opportunities.


    Lu Ye only saw hundreds of people gathered here, but before that, there were more than thousands of monks from Wanmoling gathered here.


    There''s only so much left, because most people got impatient and left.


    If things don''t progress, I''m afraid the remaining hundreds of people will gradually disperse.


    \"The mediocre are insufficiency and tricks, don''t pay attention to them.\" Xia Liang snorted softly, he has no patience at all, what qualifications are there to covet the huge bounty that Lu Yiye is carrying?


    In order to kill Lu Ye, he forcibly delayed his promotion to Zhenhu. In the past few months, his cultivation has stagnated. Killing Lu Ye and beheading Li Baxian has almost become his obsession.


    Because he can feel it, he won''t have many chances.


    That Lu Yiye Xiu was very diligent, and it was the first time I saw him


    When he was in the hunting ground, he was desperately chased by himself, and finally had to use the golden body order, and he was able to escape by inviting Tianjizhu.


    Afterwards, he and Tan Sheng went back to the Heavenly Valley Spirit Land. With the power of the formation, Lu Yiye actually made himself and others disgraced, and even broke a Wei Que.


    Every time I see him after that, his strength will skyrocket a lot.


    Until the last time, when he came out of the Hundred Array Pagoda, he was able to save his life under the joint strike of the four Yunhe Ninth-layers.


    With such a terrifying growth rate, if I don''t take the opportunity to kill him, I''m afraid that there will be no chance soon.


    So even if he didn''t go to promote Zhenhu, he would kill Lu Ye first.


    Only when Lu Ye is dead can he confidently and boldly go to break through Huitiangu Lingdi, kill Li Baxian, and avenge Yan Xing.


    \"Then Chu Yun and Zhou Pei won''t leave.\" Seeing that Tan Sheng was still a little worried, Xia Liang said again.


    The people of the Sacred Fire Sect are very persistent. Since these two have set their sights on Lu Ye, they will never let it go, not to mention the great resentment between the Sacred Fire Sect and the Jade Blood Sect.


    Tan Sheng nodded.


    As long as Chu Yun and Zhou Pei didn''t leave, the four of them joined forces, and they didn''t need to be too afraid. If the others really wanted to leave, they couldn''t force them to stay.


    Fifty miles away from where the broken teleportation formation altar was, Li Baxian, Feng Yuechan and Ju Jia were quietly hiding.


    Hua Ci can get the news and come straight here, so they can get the news too, but there are so many enemies that the three of them can''t do anything at all.


    And Li Baxian didn''t dare to show up rashly, otherwise once Xia Liang found out, he would most likely be targeted.


    \"What did the junior sister Huaci say?\" Feng Yuechan


    Looking at Li Baxian and asked.


    Thinking of that Junior Sister Huaci, Feng Yuechan couldn''t help but admire her.


    Although Huaci was only a medical cultivator, it was not so easy to be captured. The cultivators of the Haotian League rushed into battle several times, but none of them were captured and captured by Wanmoling, only Huaci.


    It wasn''t that she was stupid, it was intentional.


    Even if you have the identity of a medical practitioner as a guarantee, it is too bold to act like this. Looking at such a gentle person, I didn''t expect that the way of doing things would be so unexpected.


    \"Everything is under control.\" Li Baxian replied with a strange expression, of course, this was not what he said, but what Huaci told him through a communication, \"Junior Sister Huaci told us not to act rashly, if the younger brother is true If she shows up from there, she''ll help."


    Feng Yuechan was puzzled: \"But this junior sister, what means can save people from so many Wanmoling monks?\"


    Li Baxian shook his head, expressing that he didn''t know, and he also couldn''t understand why Huaci had such a strong confidence.

 Chapter 745： kill me

    In the Dragon Soaring Realm, Lu Ye''s heart was filled with confidence the moment he saw Hua Ci through the water-like reflection!


    Today''s affairs are stable!


    He was originally hesitant to stay in the Longteng Realm to practice for a while, and then leave when the monks from Wanmoling are almost gone, but now there is no need for that.


    With a thought, the water-like ripples in front of him suddenly became more real.


    On the altar where the dilapidated teleportation formation was left, a few Wanmoling formation modifiers were studying how to repair the teleportation formation in front of them, and a sudden change occurred.


    In the void above the altar, it was as if stones had been thrown from the calm lake, causing inexplicable ripples.


    Several formation cultivators were all startled, and one of them said:


    \"Brother Yuan, what did you do?\"


    The formation cultivator called Brother Yuan was at a loss: \"I didn''t do anything, I just tried it. If I don''t fix it, can I directly activate this formation.\"


    Who knew it would actually work?


    Several formation cultivators were overjoyed. If they knew this, what else did they fix?


    Just as they were thinking so, a figure suddenly appeared in the ripples.


    He was stunned to see several formation cultivators.


    When there was something unusual here, the nearby Wanmoling cultivators also noticed it, so when the figure was revealed, someone was overjoyed and exclaimed: \"Lu Yiye!\"


    Vaguely, through the ripple-like reflection, they saw Lu Ye''s figure, and saw a broken and lifeless side, as if it had entered a world of destruction.


    Those with quick eyes and quick hands, the moment they recognized Lu Ye, they had already urged the power of the imperial weapon and magic to play. Obviously, they had to strike first, but all the attacks passed through Lu Ye''s figure and did not cause him the slightest bit. influences.


    More monks from Wanmoling gathered from all around, and the scene became a mess for a while.


    In the crowd, Xia Liang, Tan Sheng and others were staring at Lu Ye''s reflection. With their eyesight, they couldn''t see what Lu Ye''s situation was now. It doesn''t make sense either.


    But after waiting here for a month and a half, things finally took a turn for the better, and their hearts were naturally excited.


    This time, Lu Yiye will be killed no matter what, and he will never be allowed to run away again!


    \"You...\" On the other side of the crowd, a Wanmoling cultivator stared blankly at the gentle woman in front of him. For some reason, he suddenly felt that this medical cultivator from the Haotian League had a charming smile.


    \"I''m sorry.\" The woman''s voice was as gentle as water, and the Wanmoling cultivator who was being healed by her was at a loss.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw an unbelievable scene.


    A layer of green light gushed out from the delicate body of this gentle woman, and instantly turned into a thick green mist, swept away in all directions.


    Since the green mist appeared and spread, it took only one breath before and after. At this moment, almost everyone''s attention was attracted by Lu Ye''s reflection, and they didn''t notice such a change at all.


    The green mist instantly enveloped a radius of hundreds of meters, and at the same time, on the ground, where Huaci had walked, a huge colorful mushroom suddenly appeared out of nowhere, growing from nothing, from small to large, and quickly. Extremely.


    As if someone was blowing at these mushrooms, many brightly colored mushrooms quickly swelled, and then burst open, and countless spore powders so small that they were invisible to the naked eye swept through the green mist, making a puff puff sound. Incessantly.


    \"What is this?\" The exclamation sounded. \"Not good, poisonous!\"


    \"The Haotian League of Heavenly Kill is poisoned!\"\"Get out!\"


    :::


    The screams came one after another, and the scene that was originally chaotic because Lu Ye''s figure suddenly appeared, became more and more chaotic.


    Figures soared into the sky and quickly escaped from the range shrouded in the poisonous mist. However, even so, these cultivators felt itchy and unbearable, as if countless insects were squirming in their flesh and blood. The flow of spiritual power also became condensed.


    Wan Moling Xiu Tu''s reaction in the face of this kind of mutation was not unreasonable. In just three breaths, almost everyone rushed out.


    Only Xia Liang and Tan Sheng stayed in front of the altar.


    It''s not that they are invulnerable to all poisons. This sudden poisonous mist is definitely not something they can easily resist. Coupled with the spore powder from those strange mushrooms, the two-pronged approach, the longer they stay here, the worse the situation will be.


    But Xia Liang could see clearly that Lu Yiye''s figure had just appeared, and he suspected that he was going to come out from somewhere, and there was such a change here.


    It was obvious that someone was cooperating with Lu Yiye, trying to escape from here.


    So he was unwilling to retreat like this. He failed to kill Lu Yiye several times, and he was about to lose his patience.


    In the poisonous fog, he stared at the reflection-like light curtain, looking at Lu Ye who seemed to be in another space. He thought that the other party could not see him, but he didn''t want Lu Ye to raise his eyes. He looked him in the eye and gave him a defiant smile.


    \"You bastard!\" Xia Liang is out of breath!


    If he could see him himself, he could actually see himself!


    \"Brother Xia, it''s time to go!\" Tan Sheng''s face was full of green, and he stayed in this thick green mist for less than ten breaths. He only felt that his strength was suppressed by about 30%, and he continued If he stayed, I was afraid that the situation would get worse. He didn''t know if he would be poisoned to death, but once Lu Yiye rushed out, he might not be able to stop him with his current state.


    Saying so, regardless of whether Xia Liang agreed or not, he grabbed him and rushed towards the sky.


    \"Ah!\" Xia Liang roared. Hate! monstrous hatred!


    Obviously the opportunity is right in front of you, obviously you can kill Lu Yiye this time, why is there such a change?


    Who the **** did this secretly? Just as Xia Liang and Tan Sheng left, Lu Ye also took a step.


    One step across is the difference between the boundaries.


    I felt a little regretful in my heart, it seemed that the plan I had envisioned before, to hide in the Dragon Realm in case of danger, would not work.


    Because he found that if he really wants to come out of the Dragon Realm, there will be a little time delay. Although this process is only a short three to five breaths, for a powerful cultivator, the three to five breaths time has too many variables. .


    It''s just getting out.


    When you hide in the Dragon Realm with the help of the source of Longteng, you don''t know what it will be like?


    This needs to be tried in the future to find out.


    The familiar aura rushed towards him. He had been active on the Yunhe battlefield before, and he didn''t pay much attention to this kind of aura, but after experiencing the dead silence of the Dragon Realm, he could perceive the beauty of the Yunhe battlefield.


    Full of life and vitality.


    The water-like reflection behind him quickly disappeared.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ye immediately urged Feng Xing to swipe towards the location in his memory.


    In that direction, surrounded by thick fog, Hua Ci stood quietly, with a Wanmoling cultivator at his feet, as if he was asleep, with a calm expression.


    Suddenly, she raised her eyes and looked forward. Although she couldn''t see anything, she could clearly perceive that there was an unbelievably powerful life force in front of her that was rapidly approaching her. (Everyone is a novelist in the latest chapter of the Laodao update) Everyone is a novelist


    \"So powerful?\" Hua Ci had a surprised look on her face.


    As a medical cultivator... let''s call it a medical cultivator, she has a keener perception of things like vitality than other cultivators.


    The last time Lu Ye went to visit her in Wandu Forest, his vitality was strong, but not to such an exaggerated level.


    Such vitality... She has only seen it in water mandarin ducks.


    In other words, in terms of vitality alone, Lu Ye, who is now in the Yunhe realm, can almost be compared with the water mandarin duck who has achieved the Divine Sea Realm.


    This is undoubtedly an incredible thing. If it wasn''t for sure that the vitality belonged to Lu Ye, Hua Ci would probably think that someone else was rushing towards him.


    She didn''t know that, just about a month ago, Lu Ye was still in a deficit, described as withered, and almost died in Longteng. The huge vitality now is all brought by the source of Longteng Realm.


    Even if there is only a trace of the origin of the Dragon Realm left, it is the origin of a world after all, and it is still extremely huge compared to an individual like a cultivator.


    It was like the sea that was about to dry up, pouring his last seawater into the small pond of Lu Ye, the benefits it could bring to him were definitely not as simple as bringing him back to life.


    A strong wind was approaching, and then Hua Ci felt that she was being hugged by someone, and a familiar voice came from her ear: \"Hold me tight!\"


    His tone was firm and unmistakable, and there was a hint of domineering that was hard to refuse.


    Hua Ci involuntarily opened her arms and hugged the man in front of her.


    squeak...


    The fiery red spiritual power flowed out, spread out behind Lu Ye, and turned into a pair of wings. On the wings, the mysterious patterns flashed with light, and they were popular and blessed.


    Enemies were surrounded by enemies in all directions. Now, under the dangerous situation, Wenxiang Nephrite Jade was in his arms, the familiar body fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose, and Lu Ye''s state of mind immediately became stable.


    He lowered his head and looked at Huaci, Lu Ye smiled slightly: \"Let''s go!\"


    Hua Ci gave him a smile for a while Before she could react, she swept forward at a very fast speed.


    That speed was something she had never experienced before, so she couldn''t help but let out a low exclamation.


    Boom��.


    In the thick green mist, a vigorous figure rushed out brazenly, and his fiery red wings waved behind him, knocking the thick mist out of a hole.


    \"Lu Yiye!\" When the Wanmoling cultivator saw this scene, he immediately shouted.


    In the direction in front of Lu Ye, there were more than a dozen people standing scattered, all of them waiting.


    Seeing that Lu Ye was actually rushing towards him, they were all overjoyed, and they all urged their bodies to meet him.


    \"Zheng!\"Iwayama sword unsheathed.


    Lu Ye wrapped Hua Ci''s boneless waist in one hand, and hugged her tightly. With such strength, Hua Ci gave birth to the illusion that he was going to dissolve into his body. Holding a knife in the other, the whole person seemed to be swayed from head to toe. The ferocious beast that escaped from the cage was enveloped in an endless vicious and violent aura.


    \"Whoever stands in my way, die!\"


    The long knife slashed through the void, the light of the knife flickered, and screams sounded, and those Wanmoling monks who met Lu Ye suddenly fell down like raindrops.


    (https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 746： really become

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Above the sky, a fiery red streamer flashed away like a red thunder.


    The large streamers in the rear are chasing after them, and the murderous intent is surging. Headed by Xia Liang, Tan Sheng and others.


    Looking at Lu Ye''s figure from a distance, Xia Liang''s heart was full of murderous thoughts, but he was a little fortunate, because he noticed that compared with a month and a half ago, the fluctuation of spiritual power in Lu Ye''s body had not changed much. In other words, his The cultivation base did not increase much.


    This made him heave a sigh of relief.


    All along, Lu Ye''s growth rate has given him a terrifying feeling. Others may not be able to make much progress in a month and a half, but it is impossible to say this on Lu Ye.


    Now that Lu Ye is still only at the sixth level of Yunhe, he is naturally relieved.


    But soon he realized that something was not right.


    This fellow Lu Yiye, his cultivation has not improved much, but the speed seems to be much faster than before.


    Because the speed Lu Ye showed at this moment was almost the same as last time.


    But last time he was alone, this time he was still holding someone in his arms, which was naturally different.


    Furthermore, all of them were poisoned, the flow of spiritual energy in their bodies was stagnant, and everyone''s strength declined.


    As a result, even if they tried their best, they couldn''t close the distance with Lu Ye, and they were even thrown away a little bit.


    Damn it!


    How can a Yunhe sixth-layer be able to fly so fast? The flying wing tattoos are so amazing.


    There is no advantage in speed. The only thing they can count on now is to compete with Lu Ye''s spiritual power. They expect Lu Ye to consume too much and cannot maintain such a speed.


    One after another, the news was passed out one after another, and the Wanmoling monks were quickly reporting where Lu Ye was now and the direction he was heading.


    From time to time, someone jumped out from the front to block it.


    The forced Lu Ye had to constantly change direction and move forward in a detour. As a result, it became more and more difficult to completely get rid of the chasing soldiers behind him.


    Fortunately, his goal is not to get rid of these pursuers.


    He was struggling to escape, but Huaci and Yiyi in his arms were chatting.


    Yiyi didn''t show up, but she could have communicated with people through Amber''s body.


    I haven''t seen Hua Ci for such a long time, and now I see you again, naturally I feel more cordial.


    Especially in the secret realm of Longteng, she also saw a little medical fairy who was exactly the same as Hua Cichang, but in comparison, the little medical fairy was much more mature than the current Hua Ci.


    Yiyi told her about the Longteng Realm, and Huaci listened with great interest, and when Yiyi finished speaking, she asked, "So, where is the little medical fairy?


    Just as Lu Ye didn''t believe that the two realms had the same appearance, the same voice and temperament, and even the same people who practiced the same faction.


    Hua Ci also keenly sensed that the little medical fairy had a big problem.


    "I don''t know, you have to ask Lu Ye about this, and in the end the little doctor said something to Lu Ye alone.


    "Are you alone?" Hua Ci glanced at Lu Ye faintly, but saw that he was engrossed in flying in the sky, how dare he disturb him at will.


    There was a movement in the battlefield imprint, and Hua Ci was taken aback, "I forgot to report the news to Fourth Senior Brother.


    "Fourth Senior Brother" Lu Ye frowned, "Fourth Senior Brother, what happened to them?"


    While replying to the message, Hua Ci said, "I haven''t heard that you are trapped here, and the fourth senior brothers rushed over, but they were alone and alone, what could they do, and they were repelled by Wanmoling after several dashes. Well, they''ve been waiting for your message before.


    Lu Ye''s heart warmed. In the end, it was his family who depended on him. He heard that he was trapped, the fourth senior brothers and the others came, and Hua Ci also came, and he took risks and was in the enemy''s line.


    This time, if Huaci hadn''t cooperated with him and answered him, he would have really had to hide in the Dragon Realm for a while.


    "Tell the Fourth Senior Brother and tell them to go back to Tiangu, I have nothing to do here.


    "Um.


    On the other side, Li Baxian finished investigating the message from Hua Ci, and finally relieved the frown that had been wrinkled for many days, and let out a long sigh, "Little Junior Brother is out of trouble."


    Feng Yuechan was surprised, "It really did."


    Not long ago, Hua Ci also sent a message saying that everything was under control. It took so long before Lu Ye was actually received.


    What amazing method did this Junior Sister Huaci use to achieve such an incredible thing.


    You must know that the Wanmoling monks gathered there are hundreds of people, and there are many strong people in the Yunhe Ninth Layer.


    "Little Junior Brother, let''s go back to Tiangu first." Li Baxian stood up and greeted, "Let''s go.


    Lu Ye has already escaped the predicament, so there is no point for them to stay here. Instead of wasting time here, it is better to go back to practice hard. Only when the cultivation is high enough, the next time something like this happens, it will not appear so powerless.


    A sword light swept through the air, and the three figures quickly left. During the chase, more and more monks from Wanmoling were dumped and disappeared. Even Xia Liang, Tan Sheng and others were about to lose their way.


    It''s not that the consumption of spiritual power is too large, but the main reason is that he is afraid of the toxins that invade the body.


    Although the poison is not fatal, it makes their spiritual power stagnant and affects their performance, and if it is not resolved in time, it is very likely to leave hidden dangers.


    But even if they took the antidote pill, it didn''t have much effect. Now, in this situation, they can only seek medical treatment.


    Therefore, after chasing Lu Ye for an hour, the Wan Moling cultivators who chased out of the Hundred Array Pagoda almost disappeared, and only some of the guys who came out halfway were still chasing and blocking Lu Ye.


    But with such a hasty collaboration, how meticulous the Wanmoling cultivator can be, every time he is about to form an encirclement, Lu Ye finds a way out and escapes every day.


    Two hours later, a city was in sight. The arrival of the nearby Tianji City was also Lu Ye''s original goal.


    If there is any absolutely safe place on the Yunhe battlefield, it is undoubtedly the Tianji Business Alliance. Therefore, when being chased by an incomparable strong enemy, the best way is to escape into the Tianji Business Alliance. Just hide in the Tianji Business Alliance. , No matter how strong the enemy is, there is no way to do it.


    In addition, there is also a Tianji Pillar in the Tianji Business Alliance, and you can use the Tianji Pillar to return to Kyushu at any time.


    Throughout the ages, I do not know how many monks in Kyushu have saved their lives by this method.


    At this moment, ten miles outside the city of Tianji, there are figures in the sky, all of them are the Wanmoling monks who have received the news.


    The number is not large, but not a lot, there are thirty or forty people.


    Although the figure of Yunhe''s ninth-layer cultivator was not seen, there were several eighth-layers.


    A group of people were waiting here nervously and apprehensively, constantly receiving news from all over the place, because from the route of Lu Yedun''s escape, he came straight to this secret city.


    So their goal is very simple, that is to stop Lu Ye before he rushes into Tianji City.


    "Come!" A low voice rang out, and many Wanmoling cultivators who were waiting here all looked up and saw that at the end of their field of vision, a stream of light was flying towards this side at a very fast speed.


    That color like a burning flame is in line with the information passed on, who is it if it is not Lu Yiye?


    A group of Wanmoling cultivators were immediately excited, all of them gearing up, one after another imperial artifact floating in front of them, one after another technique secretly gaining momentum.


    "It''s so fast!" Someone exclaimed again, because looking around, the speed of the fiery red streamer was a bit outrageous.


    It was almost equal to the speed of Yunhe''s nine-layer flight at full speed, and the information showed that Lu Yiye was carrying a woman by his side.


    If you can fly so fast in the early stage with a person, if you are alone, I am afraid it will be faster.


    This kind of speed, unless some ninth-level sword cultivators, no one can catch up, no wonder so many famous powerhouses missed.


    Even a sword cultivator could only pursue him in a short period of time, and he would not be able to hold on for a long time.


    But Lu Yiye escaped from the Hundred Array Pagoda. After flying for several hours, this fellow''s spiritual power reserve is so terrifying.


    Lu Ye''s own spiritual power reserve alone is naturally insufficient to support such a long flight. At this moment, the spiritual power of the spiritual storage ring in his hand is almost exhausted.


    Fortunately, the City of Mysteries is close at hand, as long as the immediate troubles are resolved.


    Facing those Wanmoling monks, Lu Ye didn''t dodge or evade, like a meteorite that fell from the sky, hitting straight ahead.


    "So brave!" Someone roared and shot, and when the spiritual power was agitated, the spell took shape and blasted towards Lu Ye.


    It seemed to be a signal. At the same time as this spell was cast, more spells and imperial artifacts turned into colorful rays of light, overwhelming the sky and greeted them.


    With such a dense attack, even the Nine-layer Realm can''t take it straight.


    Hua Ci''s breathing stagnated for a while in her arms, and her hands holding Lu Ye became even more forceful. She raised her head to look at the face that was close at hand, but did not see any panic in Lu Ye''s eyes. Calm.


    Hua Hui''s heart also calmed down.


    The long knife that had been in his hand was slowly lifted by Lu Ye and lay in front of him, and the whole body''s spiritual power and blood boiled at this moment.


    Hua Ci''s pupils shrank suddenly, and at this moment, she felt a tingling sensation in her skin, and it seemed that she was not holding a person, but a knife.


    A peerless murderous sword that came out of nowhere!


    Wild Domineering, full of invading aura filled the air, in front of this aura, Hua Ci only felt like a grass being blown by the wind and rain, and her mind was swaying.


    In a hurry, she heard a low whisper from Lu Ye''s mouth.


    \"The stars!


    The spiritual power surged, and Lu Ye''s right arm holding the knife suddenly bulged for a moment, and the long knife stabbed straight out slowly, but it seemed to be a straight stab, but it was unknown how many knives were stabbed.


    The attacking imperial weapons and spells were blocked, and the explosions and roars continued. However, this was not over yet. When the fiery red sword light blocked all the incoming attacks and radiated light again, all the Wanmo Ridges in front of them were blocked. The monks are born with an illusion.


    It seems that he suddenly stood in the endless starry sky, the stars fell, and the oppressive feeling of the overturning of the sky and the earth swept through the body and mind.

 Chapter 747： 1 slap

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Before practicing Tyrant Saber, Lu Ye''s understanding of Saber was very limited, because no one had pointed him in this regard all along, and almost everything he did was his own exploration.


    Limited experience and knowledge, his sword skills only stay at the technical level.


    The sword techniques he displayed, whether it was a self-created continuous slash or a flash, were only some skills against the enemy.


    Far from reaching the level of surgery.


    But after obtaining the secret of the tyrant sword technique and seeing the real tyrant sword in the mysterious space of the secret, he only deeply observed his own shortcomings.


    Fanxing is the only sword technique he can barely display now. Although it is not perfect, it is far from the power of the sword seen in the secret mysterious space, but it is enough to deal with the enemy who is also only in the Yunhe realm in front of him.


    This knife already has a trace of knife intent.


    The essence of tyrannical swordsmanship is unparalleled dominance and unparalleled bravery, even though there are thousands of people I will go.


    Under the knife, bursts of exclamations came out.


    Many Wanmoling cultivators seemed to have seen some terrifying scene, and they all paled in horror.


    At this moment of confrontation, the mind has already been taken away, and all I can see is that little bit of knife light like a star. Remember the URL m.xbeqge. com


    When the blood splashed, Lu Ye had broken through the formations of many Wanmoling cultivators, and several corpses behind him fell down with screams.


    The cultivators of Wanmoling, who were lucky enough to survive, came back to their senses, and everyone broke out in a cold sweat, and no one understood what happened just now.


    It was clear that they set up a defense line here, but somehow Lu Ye broke through it, and several of the dozens of people actually died.


    When I looked back, I saw that the fiery red streamer had swept into Tianji City, and rushed into the most eye-catching building in the city in the blink of an eye.


    Tianji Business Alliance! Failed!


    Looking at this scene, the Wanmoling cultivators looked complicated, not only regretting that the huge reward passed by, but also glad that they were able to survive by the knife just now.


    No one would have thought that a monk at the sixth level of Yunhe could actually display such a mysterious knife.


    \"Knife Intent!\"The surviving Wanmoling cultivator was thoughtful and horrified, \"Then Lu Yiye''s saber skills have touched the level of saber intent!\"


    Everyone recalled the scene where their mind was taken away just now, but they still didn''t understand that what this person said was right.


    All looked shocked.


    The cultivation of Lingxi Realm, Cloud River Realm, and monks are all improving their own cultivation and enhancing their own strength.


    But something as mysterious and mysterious as \"meaning\"\"shu\" is not something that they can touch now, or those who are qualified to touch it among the first-class sects with long traditions. Few.


    Lu Yiye, relying on the cultivation of Yunhe''s sixth-layer realm, has his own \"meaning\" in the swordsmanship, which is simply appalling.


    How can such a character be killed with a lineup that doesn''t even have the ninth-layer?


    In the Tianji Business Alliance, Lu Ye rushed in with Hua Ci, and all of a sudden, the eyes in the lobby were staring, and countless people''s expressions were amazed.


    At the same time, Lu Ye felt that several dark and sharp Qi Qi locked him.


    He knew that this was the powerhouse of the Tianji Business Alliance.


    No one can be presumptuous in the Tianji Business Alliance, and no one can fight here.


    The last time I saw the secrets of the Tianji Business Alliance with my own eyes, Lu Ye naturally wouldn''t think that the only strong people stationed here are the only Yunhe realm.


    Maybe someone will suddenly reveal the powerful strength of the True Lake Realm.


    Gently flicking the blood on the long knife, Lu Ye put the knife back into its sheath, and the vigor and blood in his body slowly subsided.


    Those few Qi machines that locked him slowly dissipated.


    \"This honored guest.......\"A steward came up and looked at Lu Ye helplessly.


    \"Come to a guest room!\" Lu Ye ordered.


    \"Wait a moment, honored guest.\" The steward said, raising his hand to point on his battlefield mark, obviously asking someone.


    After a while, he reached out to Lu Ye and signaled: \"Please come over here.\"


    As the steward reached the third floor, he entered the guest room, paid ten days'' rent, and closed the door.


    Amber took a leap, jumped off Lu Ye''s shoulder, and shook his body.


    Yiyi also flashed out of Amber''s body, and was about to reminisce about the old days with Huaci, but Lu Ye suddenly turned around and glared at Huaci: \"You are too bold!\"


    The tone was unprecedentedly severe, and the expression was also a bit fierce.


    Yiyi swallowed the words that came to her mouth and looked at Lu Ye in surprise, wondering why he suddenly became angry.


    The road was fine just now.


    Hua Ci looked at Lu Ye blankly: \"What?\"


    \"Who told you to risk alone? You are a medical practitioner, hundreds of thousands of monks in Wanmoling, you dare to go in?\"


    Lu Ye reprimanded with a stern face.


    In the Dragon Realm, although Lu Ye saw the figure of Hua Ci and knew that she was there, he could escape safely, but in fact he was also frightened at the time, secretly afraid.


    There are all kinds of monks, although medical practitioners have other factions


    The advantage that monks can''t reach, but who knows if there are any monks in Wanmoling who have bad intentions towards Huaci?


    If such a thing really happened, in that case, who could save Hua Ci?


    \"Are you worried about me?\" Hua Ci looked at Lu Ye''s eyes, and her long eyelashes flashed twice.


    \"Nonsense!\" Lu Ye admitted without hesitation, \"You never thought about it, what if something happened to you?\"


    Hua Ci pursed her lips and chuckled: \"How could something happen, I''m sure.\"


    In those days when she was a prisoner, she was not only healing the cultivators of Wanmoling, but her methods were truly unpredictable, even Xia Liang and others were unaware.


    What kind of bad thoughts does a doctor with a gentle temperament have?


    \"You are a medical practitioner who has just been promoted to Yunhe, how can you be sure? What are you sure about? Why do you think those people won''t hurt you?\"


    Hua Ci looked at Lu Ye with great interest. After having known each other for so long, it was the first time she saw Lu Ye''s frantic appearance, so although Lu Ye''s tone was fierce, she tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk and teased: \"Yiyi, look Look at this man''s mouth for his savior: Yiyi didn''t dare to say a word, just huddled in the corner with Amber, and looked at this side weakly.


    \"What savior!\"Lu Ye is angry,\"Don''t think I can''t get away, I just chose to show up when I saw you there.\"


    If he hadn''t seen Hua Ci, he would really have to stay in the Longteng Realm for a while, at least, he would have to wait until the Wanmoling monks were almost gone before leaving.


    Hua Ci suddenly burst into tears, as if she was wronged by the sky: \"The grace of saving life, not to mention the promise of the body, but also to kill me...\"


    \"Speak well!\" Lu Ye continued with a stern face.


    Hua Ci looked at him timidly: \"Don''t they have a good talk?\"


    Lu Ye took a deep breath, suddenly grabbed her, threw her on the bed, lifted it and slapped her down.


    \"Clap!\".


    The whole world is suddenly clean!


    Hua Ci threw herself on the bed, turned her head, and looked astonished.


    Looking at Lu Ye thoughtfully, two blushes flew on his cheeks, and he lost his mind for a while.


    Yiyi opened her mouth slightly and couldn''t close it for a long time.


    The scene in front of me had too much impact on the vision.


    Amber even raised his claws and covered his eyes, so he couldn''t look, didn''t dare to look, I was just a simple tiger.


    \"There must be no next time!\" Lu Ye stared at Hua Ci''s eyes and warned solemnly.


    Hua Ci didn''t respond, obviously she was stunned by the slap just now, and there was a burning pain behind her, but it was conceivable that Lu Ye really used all his strength.


    Seeing Lu Ye raised his slap again.


    Hua Ci hurriedly replied: \"I see, there will be no next time!\"


    He got up in a hurry, covered his back with his hands, and retreated to the corner of the wall.


    Lu Ye was satisfied with his forehead, and turned to look at Yiyi and Amber: \"You should also take precautions!\"


    It''s like parents are teaching naughty children at home.


    Yiyi and Amber both turned their heads into chickens pecking at rice.


    \"Let''s rest first, I''ll go out.\"


    After Lu Ye finished speaking, he pushed the door and walked out.


    The surface is calm as water, but a heart is beating wildly.


    Just now, he was too emotional, and his blood was running high, and he couldn''t control himself for a while. After the fight, he realized that something was wrong, but after the fight, of course, he had to bite the bullet and continue.


    At this time, it is not good to stay in the room anymore, so I can only find an excuse to come out.


    Fortunately, the results are not bad.


    After this, Huaci should not have such impulsive actions next time.


    But he knew in his heart that Hua Ci did this because of himself. He didn''t show this gratitude, but he kept it in his heart.


    There was news before the battle mark, if you guessed correctly, it should be the fourth senior brother.


    After some investigation, it turned out to be the case.


    Lu Ye hurriedly replied, reported to the fourth senior brother that he was safe, and told him that he had arrived at the Tianji Business Alliance, so that he could rest assured.


    After finishing the communication with the fourth senior brother, Lu Ye checked the information of his own battlefield mark.


    Name: Lu Yiye.


    Status: Jade Blood Sect disciple.


    Cultivation: Yunhe Sixth Layer.


    Location: Cloud River Battlefield.


    Merit: 127,366 points.


    Merit: 283,672 points.


    In terms of merits, there is not much change, at most it is some increase from the killing of some Wanmoling cultivators before.


    The military exploits are extremely rich.


    Although there is still some gap compared to the military exploits obtained in Xianyuan City last time, the gap is not too big.


    The most important thing is that the battle merits obtained in Xianyuan City last time were all used to exchange for soul water, but now these battle merits are at his own disposal.


    For example...exchange the golden spirit lottery.


    Now, his main task is to quickly improve his cultivation. The last time he was in Xianyuan City, if the soul water was not too valuable he would not have exhausted his military exploits.


    To have such a huge military exploit is naturally because he played an indispensable and even decisive role in many major events in the experience of the Dragon Realm.


    In the medicine valley, he presided over the great formation, and cooperated with the Longteng cultivator to kill the enemy. In that battle alone, he obtained almost 30,000 battle points.


    Compared to the overall gain, 30,000 points of military merit is naturally nothing.


    Later, he participated in the war against the blood race with the army of Longteng monks. Under the sky, he put on the dragon seat, broke the traction altar, and weakened the blood world''s dependence on the dragon world. It was another huge feat.


    After that, building 64 sky-repairing platforms and presiding over the sky-repairing plan was also a feat.


    All these results are added together to have the present harvest.

 Chapter 748： War Pavilion

    The last time he was in the Mysterious Realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, Lu Ye noticed it.


    Compared with the merits obtained by simply killing the enemy, if you can participate in some major events in the secret realm, and can play some important roles in them, then you will get a lot more battle merits.


    This is the case in the secret realm of the Myriad Beasts.


    However, he did not get a lot of military exploits that time, only about 30,000 points. The reason is that there were a lot of cultivators from the Haotian League who participated in the encirclement and suppression of Niu Meng at that time. In the city, the reason why he was able to obtain such huge military exploits by killing the enemy was because many of the Zerg he killed were comparable to the real lake realm.


    There is a huge gap between the bases of military exploits represented by the True Lake Realm and the Cloud River Realm.


    A Yunhe Ninth-layer is only 60 points in battle, but a True Lake 1st is 100 points, and the True Lake 9th has a full 900 points.


    This trip to the Dragon Realm would not have achieved such a huge harvest if Lu Ye could play a crucial or even leading role in the subsequent events.


    With more than 280,000 military exploits, as many as seventeen paths can be obtained just by exchanging the golden spiritual lottery.


    His current cultivation of the sixth-layer Yunhe and seventeen golden spiritual signs can at least allow him to advance to the eighth-layer of Yunhe, and he is even expected to hit the ninth-layer!


    Lu Ye was in a happy mood.


    Going down the third floor, I came to the lobby, and all of a sudden, eyes from all directions came to me.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and glanced over, and saw the Wanmoling monks who had blocked him outside the Tianji Business Alliance before, as well as Xia Liang, Tan Sheng and others.


    He had already thrown Xia Liang and others away, but at this moment, they met here.


    Xia Liang and the others didn''t come here on purpose, but they needed to find a medical practitioner to help detoxify.


    Tianji Business Alliance does all kinds of business, naturally including helping people heal wounds and ward off disasters. In the business alliance, there are highly accomplished medical practitioners sitting in the office all year round, but the fees are expensive.


    Under normal circumstances, the cultivators of the two camps are reluctant to come here to seek help from the medical cultivators of the business alliance.


    But Xia Liang and the others also had no choice. This place was the closest Tianji Business Alliance to them, so they could only rush over there.


    Halfway through, I received news that Lu Ye hid here in the Tianji Business Alliance.


    At this moment, when the enemies meet, they are naturally jealous, and their eyes are full of murderous intent and coldness.


    Lu Ye pretended not to see them.


    In the Tianji Business Alliance, unless they don''t want to live, they would never dare to take action rashly.


    Under the eyes of a group of Wanmoling monks, they walked straight in the direction of the Tianji Pillar and stood at the back of the team.


    \"Brother Xia, don''t be impulsive, it is important to detoxify first, unless Lu Yiye returns to Kyushu with the help of the Heavenly Secret Pillar, he will never be able to escape. \" Tan Sheng''s face was green, his breath fluctuated, and he opened his mouth to appease Xia Liang''s emotions.


    Xia Liang took a deep breath, only to feel a tingling pain in his chest and abdomen, and nodded lightly: \"I can carry it clearly!\"


    The two took a deep look at Lu Ye over there.


    Only then did I look for the business alliance manager, and ask the medical repair of the business alliance to take action to detoxify.


    In front of the Tianji Pillar, the team was moving very fast. Bi Yi who came here to repair the soil had already determined what he needed.


    I bought something, so basically I won''t stay for too long.


    After only one stick of incense, it was Lu Zao''s turn.


    He stepped forward, raised his hand and pressed it on the celestial pillar, his mind moved slightly, and the huge treasure house of celestial secrets immediately appeared in his field of vision.


    As usual, he searched to see if there were some rare fires or pill fire reserves that could be swallowed by the talent tree, but he didn''t get much, he only bought a dozen copies.


    I bought a lot of demon pills, and added the array flags by the way. It looks like I spent less than 10,000 meritorious deeds.


    Immediately afterwards, the main event came, and it was also the time when Lu Ye was most looking forward to it.


    I couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    This was the first time he had exchanged such a huge amount of military exploits for a golden spiritual lottery.


    My mind moved slightly: \"Golden sign!\"


    The scene around the treasure house of celestial secrets changed rapidly, but it seemed to be a little different from the normal situation. It did not freeze quickly, and there was no golden spiritual sign in front of him.


    Suddenly there was a piece of information in his mind, and Lu Ye got a little insight into the specific content of this information.


    \"Acquired the qualification to enter the War Merit Pavilion.\"


    Battle Hall?


    what place is that?


    Lu Ye was a little surprised. When he recalled all the information about the Yunhe battlefield that he had come into contact with, he found that there was no record of the war merit pavilion.


    He is not a chick who has just entered the Yunhe Battlefield. He still knows the most basic things about the Yunhe Battlefield. Many things, even if he has never come into contact with them, must have been heard.


    Moreover, the title of Zhangong Pavilion is too directional, and you know what it is used for when you hear it. If other soil repairers have entered the Zhangong Pavilion, it makes no sense that no news will be revealed.


    However, judging from the content of the information I have learned, not everyone can enter this wargong pavilion, because the content of this information mentions a qualification..


    Lu Ye doesn''t know what kind of qualifications he needs to enter the War Merit Pavilion. Maybe he has enough war merits on his back, or he needs some other requirements.


    The world is getting more and more interesting.


    Having obtained the qualification to enter the War Merit Pavilion, Lu Ye naturally wanted to take a look.


    In my heart, I recited the three words \"Zhengong Pavilion\".


    In the next moment, the rapidly changing scene around suddenly freezes. Lu Ye raised his eyes to look, only to see the thick and simple door in front of him closed, and to the left and right of the door, there are two dragons with their heads and horns swimming, like living creatures. .


    When Lu Ye looked at them, the two dragons also suddenly


    Then the frame settled down, Qi Qi looked at him. Huge


    ''s vertical pupils glowed with a cold light, and the snake core in his mouth hissed, making people shudder.


    The desolate and ferocious breath rushed towards him.


    Lu Ye was secretly shocked.


    These two Flood Dragons... are really living creatures!


    Moreover, the breath on his body is unfathomable. With Lu Ye''s current eyesight and perception, he cannot detect their depth at all.


    Two dragons guarding the gate?


    What is the name of this war-gong pavilion?


    Above the gate, there is a plaque that seems to be rusted, and is engraved with the three characters of "Zhengong Pavilion".


    \"Oh load?\"


    Suddenly, the dragon on the left spit out human words, and its slender body leaned out from the door, surrounded Lu Ye, and circled around, its huge head almost pressed against Lu Ye''s face, and the heat from its mouth made Lu Ye even more. Leaf skin is sore.


    \"After so many years, someone is finally here again?\"It seems to be sniffing Lu Ye''s breath,\"still a very young and delicious boy!\"


    The Flood Dragon on the right was entrenched on the gate and didn''t move. At this moment, he also said, "You have a good sense of courage!"


    Lu Ye''s heart is not bad, and his mind is tense at the moment. Fortunately, he understands that what entered here is not his own body, but a manifestation of mind, so even though he is in a dignified mood, he is not the slightest panic, which makes Jiaolong on the right. It seems that it gave a good evaluation.


    \"I don''t know if I will live a long life!\" Jiaolong on the left continued, with a hint of mockery and v-click to expand, to view the full picture


    Chapter 749: War Merit Pavilion


    Because judging from the information it revealed, no one has entered the War Merit Pavilion for many years.


    Maybe ten years, maybe twenty or thirty years, Lu Ye is the first person in these years.


    While Lu Ye''s thoughts were up and down, the gate of the War Merit Pavilion was slowly opened.


    He stepped inside.


    In a spacious room, the surrounding walls are made of unknown materials, giving people a very solid and thick feeling.


    However, Lu Ye can be sure that even if the Divine Sea Realm overhaulers have reached this point, it is impossible to destroy the slightest bit of this place with all their strength.


    Unlike the treasure house of heaven, there are shelves everywhere In the entire war merit pavilion, there is not a shelf, only a block of dark stone platforms stand up. As far as the eye can see, even if the number of those stone platforms is not a thousand, there are Eight hundred.


    It seems that every stone platform has something on it.


    Lu Ye walked to the stone platform closest to him, and when he looked around, he saw a light curtain covering the stone platform. Inside the light curtain, a golden spiritual sign came into view.


    The golden spiritual lottery can be directly exchanged in the treasure house of heaven, and there is also a golden spiritual lottery in the War Merit Pavilion. It seems a bit redundant?


    However, Lu Ye''s attention was not on the golden sign, but on the light curtain.


    This is a protective magic circle.


    And it is an extremely sturdy, extremely small and exquisite protective array!


    Lu Ye''s current formation skills are definitely not low. He can arrange a protective array at will, but it is absolutely impossible to arrange such a small and exquisite protective array.


    The array method is not the easier it is to arrange the smaller the coverage area.


    It is true to a certain extent, but if it exceeds this range, the difficulty of the layout will increase sharply.


    The protective array in front of him was beyond Lu Ye''s ability, so when he saw it, Lu Ye became interested.


    As a qualified formation cultivator, he naturally wanted to understand how such a small formation could remain stable.


    If he can comprehend the mystery, it will definitely be of great help to his formation.

 Chapter 749： white pick up

    If he was in Huitiangu Lingdi, or in the main sect of the Jade Blood Sect, Lu Ye could study this protective array.


    But he is still in the Tianji Business Alliance after all, and there are many monks queuing behind him waiting to use the Tianji Pillar.


    If you stay here for too long, it will definitely be unpleasant.


    So despite being a little reluctant, Lu Ye gave up his plan to comprehend the mystery of this formation.


    Since I have the qualifications to enter the War Merit Pavilion, it will not be too late for me to come to enlightenment when I have the opportunity in the future.


    He glanced at the golden spiritual lottery shrouded in the light curtain, thought about it, raised his hand and pressed it.


    In the treasure house of heaven itself, you can exchange for the golden spiritual lottery with the merits of war, and there are actually in the battle merits pavilion, which makes him have some doubts, maybe the golden spiritual lottery in the two places.... What''s the difference?


    Anyway, you won''t lose anything if you look at it.


    Just at the moment when Lu Ye''s big hand pressed on the light curtain, just like the news of the war merit pavilion appeared before, there was another piece of information in his mind.


    "In exchange for the golden spiritual lottery, 14,580 points of military merit."


    Lu Ye couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. ,


    What are the specific prices of the various colors of spiritual signs?


    Ge, he is naturally very familiar with it.


    The two hundred points of merit in white are followed by green, blue, purple, and gold.


    Each type of spiritual lottery is three times more expensive than the previous one.


    The price of a golden spiritual lottery. It should be 16,000. Click to expand and see the full picture. Two golden spiritual lotions may be a Yunhe ninth-layer cultivator, the harvest of a whole secret realm.


    Just like what Dangdahai and others had gained in the Myriad Beasts Domain.


    And that was a huge risk.


    But in this war merit pavilion, it really belongs to Bai Jian.


    Battle Hall.


    What a great place!


    No matter what the reason is that he has obtained the qualification to enter this place, such qualification can greatly speed up his growth.


    Lu Ye suppressed the idea of ??exchanging the golden spiritual lottery and walked to the next stone platform.


    The first stone platform was so cheap, he wanted to see how many good things were there.


    Maybe you can find what you need more, so you must not - just waste your military exploits.


    Standing in front of the second pitch-black stone platform, there is also an extremely small and exquisite protective formation shrouded in it, and within the light curtain is a jade bottle.


    "Is this an elixir?" Lu Ye thought about it.


    Raising his hand and pressing it on the light curtain, a message immediately flowed through his heart.


    "In exchange for the orifice-replenishing pill, 2,000 military exploits!


    This turned out to be Buqiao Dan!


    There is an orifice-boosting pill in the treasure house of heaven. At the beginning, Lu Ye spent 300,000 meritorious deeds to buy two orifice-boosting pills for the fourth senior brother, so that he could repair his damaged spiritual orifice and be promoted to Yunhe.


    But in the treasure trove of heavenly secrets, the quantity of orifice-boosting pills is extremely scarce. After Lu Ye bought the two orifice-boosting pills, there were only a few pieces left in the entire treasurehouse of secrets, and it seemed that they were completely sold out after a while. .


    But in this war merits pavilion, Lu Ye saw Buqiao Dan again, and he only needed 2,000 war merits to exchange it. Compared with his previous efforts, it was obviously very cheap and cost-effective.


    However, this is not what Lu Ye needs, so even if this item is invaluable, Lu Ye didn''t take a second look.


    In front of the third stone platform, Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed it.


    "In exchange for a drop of soul water, thirteen thousand points of military merit."


    Lu Ye clicked his tongue.


    He got more than 300 drops of soul water in Xianyuan City.


    Chapter 750


    In this War Merit Pavilion, it needs 13,000 to 13,000 points, a thirteen-fold difference.


    How much has I taken advantage of?


    And now that I think about it, it was very strange that his military exploits passed away at the time, because at that time he had no idea of ??exchanging the combat exploits for soul water, but in the process of collecting the soul water, the combat exploits also disappeared.


    Lu Ye faintly noticed that he could have such a big gain in Xianyuan City, probably because the city owner of Xianyuan City helped him secretly, otherwise the price of soul water in the war merit pavilion is so high, it makes no sense for him to be in Xianyuan City So much soul water can be exchanged for such an affordable price.


    I only checked three stone platforms, but everything on them was either extremely attractive to Lu Ye, or extremely rare and rare.


    This made Lu Ye more interested in the next investigation.


    In front of the fourth stone platform, Lu Ye stopped and his eyes narrowed.


    Because he saw something familiar on this stone platform.


    -Block of golden tokens!


    Golden Body Order!


    There is actually a golden body order here that can be exchanged.


    Having personally experienced the powerful effect of the Golden Body Token, Lu Ye naturally knew the value of this token.


    That is the protection given by heaven. In Kyushu, before the effect of the golden body decree is completely lost, no one can break it, even if it is a major repair of the gods and seas!


    Possessing a golden body order is equivalent to possessing a means to protect oneself in any desperate situation.


    Although there have been several investigations before, Lu Ye is full of expectations for the treasures in the War Merit Pavilion, but he never expected that there are even golden body orders here.


    I just don''t know the price. It should be... expensive, right?


    If it''s not expensive, you can completely exchange one for self-defense.


    Raising his hand and pressing the light curtain, Lu Ye couldn''t help his eyelids twitching, he immediately retracted his hand, and walked towards the next stone platform without turning his head.


    A golden body order, 200,000 military exploits!


    With his current worth, he can afford it, but spending 200,000 military exploits on a single golden edict is not worth it.


    He still wants to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. How can it be so expensive!


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but feel resentful in his heart, but then he thought - after all, this is something that can inspire the protection of heaven, and it is a defense method that even the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm can do nothing.


    It hurts in an emergency!


    In the hunting ground, he was forced to use a golden body order, until just now, he did not know the value of this thing.


    But after learning that this thing actually required 200,000 battle merits in the war merit pavilion, he felt distressed and his face was shaking.


    Xia Liang, Tan Sheng... Damn it!


    After calming down, the stone platforms went down to investigate.


    Indeed, as Lu Ye thought before, the treasures placed in the War Merit Pavilion, if placed outside, are all good things that can attract many monks to loot.


    All kinds of incredible elixir, many spiritual flowers and plants that have almost disappeared from the Kyushu realm, materials for refining spiritual tools, and a piece of exotic treasures with peculiar effects are all here.


    For example, the battle platform that the Sacred Fire Sect Huo Liaoyuan once cast on him can be exchanged for battle merits here, and the price is not too expensive, just over 10,000 battle merits.


    However, Lu Ye didn''t go to exchange for this item. Although more than 10,000 points of military exploits are not many, they are almost worth a golden spiritual lottery.


    The battle platform is not very useful to him. If he encounters an unstoppable powerhouse, his biggest advantage is flying wings and being popular. If he escapes, how can he stay and fight the enemy to the death.


    Among the many stone platforms, there are some things that he can directly see. For these things that he can see directly, he can try to spend the military merits to exchange.


    But there are more things that he can''t see clearly. When he puts his hand on the stone platform, he can''t get any information.


    Lu Ye vaguely guessed that he was not qualified to exchange these treasures.


    It''s not a disappointment. The many treasures that he can see have already made him dazzled and hard to choose. If he can''t see the things that he can''t see, it will only make him more itchy.


    Shaoqing, Lu Ye walked to a stone platform and looked at the thing on the stone platform. What surprised Lu Ye was that the thing was not a real thing, but a mark.


    A battle mark glowing red!


    Beside this stone platform, another adjacent stone platform also has a battlefield mark, but that battlefield mark glows with blue light.


    In Kyushu, the red battlefield mark represents Wanmoling blue represents the Haotian League, and the battlefield mark of Tianji Business League is yellow.


    There suddenly appeared two battlefield stamps of different colors.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but wonder, what''s the use of this thing?


    If you exchange it, can you change your own faction affiliation?


    If so, what''s the point?


    Since the beginning of cultivation, a monk has his own circle. In this circle, he meets like-minded friends and has many enemies. Even if he changes his own faction, his friends and enemies will not change unless they change their faces.


    With such doubts, Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed the light curtain in front of him.


    Immediately, a lot of enlightenment arose in my heart.


    He found that he had misunderstood the function of this battlefield mark, and it was not something that allowed people to change their faction.


    '' In exchange for the Wanmoling Battlefield Mark, 18,000 points of military merit. "


    Lu Ye''s heart moved, and he confirmed the exchange.


    The mark on the battlefield of oneself was slightly hot, and that was the news of the deduction of military exploits.


    At the same time, the light curtain blocking his big hand suddenly disappeared, and then, the red battlefield mark swept out and slammed into his forehead.


    Unprepared, Lu Ye''s head slammed back, and then, the back of his other hand felt fiery.


    Lu Ye looked down, only to see the back of his hand, the bright red light shrouded it, and it didn''t dissipate for a moment, and a red battlefield mark also disappeared.

 Chapter 750： 18 golden charms

    After exchanging a battlefield imprint of Wanmoling, Lu Ye''s camp affiliation did not change in any way. He quickly came to the first stone platform, raised his hand and pressed it.


    He wasted a lot of time in this war merit pavilion, and he didn''t want to continue to look at it any longer. The people who saw these treasures were very itchy and couldn''t help but want to exchange more.


    But what he needs most now is to quickly improve his own cultivation.


    Even if these treasures are exchanged, they can''t become his own heritage. At most, they are only external forces, and he can naturally distinguish between them.


    Soon, a golden spiritual lottery was taken out by him, and 14,580 points were deducted from his combat merits.


    But after he took out the golden spirit lottery, another golden spirit lottery appeared out of thin air on the stone platform.


    This is as he expected.


    Of course, there are more than one golden spiritual lottery in the War Merit Pavilion, but there is no way to exchange too much at one time, so you can only come one by one, so although it is a little troublesome, it is not harmful.


    This is repeated eighteen times!


    There is no way to exchange more.


    Lu Ye investigated his own military exploits.


    Three thousand two hundred thirty-two o''clock...


    Only a fraction left.


    In a short period of time, more than 280,000 military exploits were used up, which once again made Lu Ye very emotional.


    As for military exploits, it really isn''t enough to spend.


    He is only in the Cloud River Realm now. If he really gets to the Zhenhu Divine Sea, he will only be more eager for military exploits.


    After receiving the eighteen golden spirit signs, he walked out of the war merit pavilion.


    ��Can endure the temptation. ��On the open gate of the Battlegong Pavilion, the dragon on the left door spoke again, ��Boy, you are not bad. "


    They have been guarding the Zhan Gong Pavilion here for many years, and they have seen Tianjiao from various eras come here, but even those Tianjiao, when they were young and weak, faced many temptations in the Zhan Gong Pavilion. Exchange for a lot of things that seem to be precious, but they are temporarily unavailable.


    And Lu Ye can only exchange two things in the War Merit Pavilion, and the temperament that can resist the powerful temptation alone surpasses many of his predecessors.


    ��My own strength is fundamental, my seniors praised it. \"Lu Ye can''t figure out the origin of these two dragons, but he can also know that they are not easy to mess with, so he will try to be cautious when dealing with them.


    But from what Jiaolong said, his choice just now should not be wrong.


    ��Um. ��The Jiaolong on the left responded with a stern voice, and lost interest in speaking. As it and its companions slowly turned, the gate of the war merit pavilion closed again, making a rumbling sound.


    Lu Ye bowed and retire, his mind moved, and his mind returned.


    Whether it is in the treasure house of heaven or in the pavilion of war merits, Lu Ye''s mind is not completely immersed in it, and he will always give out a little bit to protect the whole body, so as to prevent possible crises.


    Many monks in Wanmoling will not die if they die. There are many enemies in the Tianji business alliance. Although there are strong people in the business alliance, once someone makes a rash move, there will be no good end, but who knows if there is such a thing. Those who want money but not life, and those who are desperate to die will drag him to the end.


    If Lu Ye completely immersed his mind in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, someone would take this opportunity to launch a brazen blow on him, and he would have no chance to resist.


    Therefore, he has long been insightful about the reactions of the monks lining up behind him.


    Many people were impatient to wait. His stay in the War Merit Pavilion this time was indeed a little longer.


    It seems that if there is a chance next time, it is still necessary to do this in Huitiangu Lingdi or the main sect of the Jade Blood Sect. After all, there is something wrong in the Tianji Business Alliance.


    Lu Ye walked away without paying too much attention to the reactions of the monks behind him.


    She quickly returned to the guest room on the third floor.


    On the big bed, Hua Ci and Yiyi were sitting side by side, holding hands and talking, with a sense of sight from a gentle elder sister and a naughty little sister, and I didn''t know what they were talking about. When Lu Ye pushed the door and entered, he happened to hear Yiyi. A bell-like laughter.


    Aware of the movement, Hua Ci turned her head and glanced at him: �� Are you back? "


    He looked as usual, as if he had forgotten what just happened.


    "Well." Lu Ye responded and asked casually: ��Why are you so happy talking. "


    Hua Ci immediately said, "Don''t ask about women''s affairs."


    Lu Ye glanced at her disdainfully, did not say pull it down, turned around and asked Yiyi, in front of him, the little girl never had any secrets or secrets.


    "Aren''t we going back to Kyushu?" Huaci asked.


    In the current situation, in her opinion, the only way to avoid disaster is to return to Kyushu.


    Although she stayed in the guest room the whole time, she didn''t know what was going on outside, but since Lu Ye''s whereabouts had been exposed, Wanmoling would definitely not let it go.


    So you don''t need to look, Hua Ci also knows that there must be many enemies staring at Lu Ye in this Tianji Business Alliance.


    Not to mention, she used her own secret technique to poison millions of Moling monks. If they wanted to detoxify, they had to seek medical practitioners.


    Tianji Business Alliance is the best choice.


    Judging from Lu Ye''s posture, it was clear that he had no intention of returning to Kyushu.


    ��What are you going back to do? "Lu Ye replied casually, took off the storage bag under Amber''s neck, and put the demon pill he bought from the treasure house of heaven into it, watching Amber''s brows dancing with joy.


    In the Dragon Realm for a month and a half, Amber was careful about her rations, for fear that she would eat too fast and have nowhere to replenish.


    Now that there is finally another purchase, you can open your stomach and have a good meal.


    "It''s fine for you to call the shots." Huaci didn''t care.


    ��For you. "Lu Ye threw another storage bag to Huaci.


    ��what? Huaci took it, opened it, and found that there were a lot of demon pills inside, but unlike the ones Lu Ye gave Amber, these demon pills were either purple or green, and at first glance they were poisonous things.


    "A token of love." Lu Ye whispered.


    I don''t know if it was influenced by Hua Ci, but there is nothing formal in front of her anyway.


    Huaci didn''t take it seriously, she put away the storage bag carefully, and shyly said: "Then you have to come and marry someone earlier. ��Brows and eyes are like the moon, and she is obviously in a good mood.


    So many poisonous demon pills are obviously not bought at one time, they must be collected by Lu Ye on weekdays.


    This feeling of being remembered by others is naturally good.


    ��If you want, you can do it tonight! \"Lu Ye naturally couldn''t weaken his aura.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the courage!" Hua Ci was not to be outdone.


    ��I do not have? "Lu Ye sneered, he is a man who practiced tyrannical swordsmanship, with unparalleled swordsmanship and unparalleled bravery, what did he dare not? He waved his hand: ��Yiyi!\"��Here. \" Yiyi, who was watching a good show, responded quickly.


    "Take Amber out to play!"


    �� Warm? Oh! Yiyi reacted and picked up the amber that was counting how many demon pills she had in her storage bag, and was about to leave when Huaci grabbed her arm.


    Never let Yiyi go!


    Although Hua Ci knew what Lu Ye''s temperament was, it was impossible for him to do anything rude to her, but if he really hurriedly forced him to talk like this, he wouldn''t be able to escape with a single beating.


    Her **** still hurts so much... She doesn''t want to get a second slap.


    ��chi..." Lu Ye chuckled lightly, like a general who had won a battle, walked to the side arrogantly, and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Straight up and down Hua Ciqi''s chest.


    The little interlude just passed.


    Ignoring the whispers of Huaci and Yiyi, in the corner, Lu Ye took out the many strange fires and pill fires he bought from the treasure house of heaven this time, and urged the talent tree to swallow it.


    At the same time, he was immersed in his mind, and he returned from the Longteng Realm with Dasiri Liuli. Under the guidance of Huaci, he broke out of the siege, and took her to flee here all the way.


    On the way to escape, he felt that his body was a little different from before, and he also faintly noticed something, but at that time he didn''t have the time to verify it.


    until now.


    With the activation of the exercise method, the long river of spiritual energy in the body flows more and more rapidly, and the rumbling and rumbling sound like a river collapses.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ye felt a very strange yet familiar feeling.


    The spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth in all directions seemed to be pulled by some kind of pull, and they poured into his body and poured into the long river of spiritual power.


    The reason why it is unfamiliar is because Lu Ye has never practiced like this before.


    The cultivation methods of monks are mainly divided into several types.


    Swallow the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, swallow spiritual pills, and refine and transform into qi.


    No matter which cultivator wants to improve his own cultivation, he will inevitably use these three methods as the main means.


    For a long time, Lu Ye''s main method of cultivation is to swallow the elixir and refine it.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to swallow the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but... he can''t do it!


    I don''t know if it''s because of his low cultivation aptitude. His body is not strong enough for him to swallow the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    It was as if there was a layer of isolation on the surface of his body, preventing the influx of spiritual energy from heaven and earth.


    So he can only use a tricky way.


    Build a small funnel for gathering spiritual energy on the surface of your body Let the tips of the small funnel pierce the barrier that isolates you from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. , or using the pure energy drawn by the spiritual lotus, it can be directly injected into his spiritual aperture, the long river of spiritual power.


    But at this moment, he is indeed swallowing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth!


    It was the first time that he had achieved this without the aid of a small funnel for gathering spirits since his cultivation.


    And...the efficiency doesn''t seem to be low.


    He could feel that the aura of heaven and earth around him was extremely friendly to him, and as he swallowed it, he rushed into his body one after another, becoming the capital for him to become stronger.


    There is no reason for my body to suddenly undergo such a change.


    The origin of the world of Longteng Realm!


    Lu Ye knew in his heart that the reason for such a change was definitely because of the origin of the Dragon World.


    He has long felt that the benefits of the last source of heaven and earth in the Dragon Soaring Realm will not only bring him back to life, but also make his own vitality flourish. There are many wonderful things that he has not noticed for the time being .


    At this moment, one thing was finally confirmed.


    The origin of the Dragon Realm has changed its own cultivation qualifications!

 Chapter 751： Unknown Netherprint

    In the cultivation world of Kyushu, there are sixty-four levels of cultivator qualifications, each of which is replaced by sixty-four leaves. The higher the number, the better the cultivation qualifications.


    This means that the higher the cultivator''s affinity for the aura of the heavens and the earth, the more efficient it is to handle the aura of the heavens and the earth.


    After all, for the vast majority of cultivators, swallowing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is the main cultivation method without any hidden dangers, and swallowing the spiritual pill is just an aid.


    Therefore, the cultivation qualification is particularly important.


    The source of Lu Ye''s name was the result of his qualification test in Evil Moon Valley.


    Yi Ye''s talent can be said to be only slightly better than those of ordinary people who can''t cultivate at all.


    For a long time, Lu Ye has also been brooding about his name, and what makes him feel extremely helpless is that even Tianji seems to have recognized his name.


    In the original battlefield imprint, his name was Lu Ye.


    But I don''t know when it became Lu Yiye!


    The Lingxi Ranking on the Lingxi Battlefield and the Hunting Ranking in the Hunting Ground are all Lu Yiye!


    Now, Lu Ye finally got rid of Yi Ye''s talent!


    Although he is not sure what his current talent is, it is absolutely impossible to have only one leaf!


    In this way, the efficiency of exhaling the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is at least a base of forty leaves, and it is possible to have fifty leaves.


    The change in talent will undoubtedly make his future practice faster, which makes Lu Ye feel happy and can''t help but laugh out loud.


    Hua Ci, who was talking to Yiyi by the side, couldn''t help but glance at him and muttered, "Like a fool!"


    Don''t worry about him, continue talking to Yiyi.


    In fact, Lu Ye had been aware of the change in talent when he was in the Longteng Realm, but because of the passage of so much in the Longteng Realm, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was not strong, and the feeling was not obvious.


    Until returning to the Yunhe battlefield, that feeling was even more obvious.


    Until now, it has finally been confirmed!


    Lu Ye didn''t expect that the origin of the world could actually change a person''s cultivation aptitude, but after thinking about it, it was the origin of a world after all, and it could even bring the dead back to life, so what''s the point of changing the cultivation aptitude?


    He was also relieved.


    After a while, Lu Ye stopped the exercise.


    He immersed himself in his mind and looked at the talent tree.


    The strange fire and red fire bought from the treasure house of heaven were all swallowed up, and I don''t know if there is any gain this time.


    Every time the talent tree devoured the flames, when he checked the talent tree, he was looking forward to it, because the many spiritual patterns carried on the talent tree have brought him too much help since his cultivation.


    Activating various spirit patterns during battle can improve his combat effectiveness and self-protection.


    Even now that he can have such high attainments in the formation path, it is also the foundation of the spiritual pattern path.


    With the cultivation base at this level, Lu Ye understands one thing.


    The Way of the Spirit Runes involves all aspects of cultivation. The more profound one''s attainments in the Way of Spirit Runes are, the more effective it is to practice other things with half the effort.


    Whether it is a technique, or a formation, or even the way of refining, it can be said to be an extension and branch of the spirit pattern.


    All in all, the way of the spirit pattern can be regarded as the foundation of all outsiders.


    Looking at it, Lu Ye was startled.


    At this moment, more than 20 leaves on the talent tree were glowing with red light, which was obviously a change caused by swallowing the flames before.


    But the leaves did not burn.


    Only the completely burned leaves can Lu Ye detect the information contained in them.


    There is no complete burning, which undoubtedly means one thing, the flame swallowed by the talent tree is not enough to make these leaves ignite.


    And more than 20 leaves have the same reaction, which means that these more than 20 leaves carry the same spiritual pattern!


    Lu Ye was overjoyed.


    This kind of spiritual pattern, which requires more than 20 leaves to carry, must be extremely complex. Fire Phoenix, Forbidden Air, Flying Wing, and Charm are all of this type of spiritual pattern. Although it consumes a lot more than ordinary spiritual patterns to display , can be more effective.


    What kind of spirit pattern is this?


    Lu Ye watched it carefully, but the leaves were not completely ignited, and the lines in them were blurred. Even if Lu Ye checked, he couldn''t see why.


    This made him look forward to it even more.


    But what''s embarrassing about the situation right now is that there isn''t much flame in his hand that can be swallowed up by the talent tree.


    Or... devour your spare geocentric fire?


    He has always kept about 20 shares of the Earth''s core fire in his hands, mainly to prevent the fuel of the talent tree from running out one day, and he needs the power of the talent tree to burn the external force that invades the body.


    For example, if the body is poisoned, if it is such a critical moment


    The fuel of the tree is exhausted, and if it is not replenished in time, it will be dangerous.


    These 20 shares of the Earth''s Heart Fire are things that he would not use under normal circumstances.


    As soon as the idea arises, he rejects it.


    It''s not that I''m reluctant, but since it''s something reserved for emergencies, it''s better not to use it easily.


    And according to his observation, even if he devoured these twenty parts of the Earth''s core fire, it should not be enough to completely ignite those leaves.


    There are still many strange fires for sale in the treasure house of heaven, but all of those strange fires are expensive, and they often cost tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of merits.


    For some monks, those strange fires may be needed to practice some kind of secret technique.


    But Lu Ye just used it to be swallowed by the talent tree, and it would not be worthwhile to spend such a big price.


    Just wait...


    In the future, I will always have the opportunity to buy high-quality and cheap Qihuo. I still have a lot of things to do now.


    Don''t be in a hurry to get this spiritual pattern with unknown effect out.


    After making up his mind, Lu Ye broke the urgency in his heart, raised his eyes and greeted Yiyi: \"Come to practice, Huaci will come too!\"


    Huaci blinked her innocent big eyes, and said, "Are you ashamed?"


    Otherwise, why practice together?


    \"In front of the child, what nonsense are you talking about!\" Lu Ye glared at her, raised his hand and took out the golden spiritual lottery he had exchanged from the War Merit Pavilion.


    Hua Ci''s eyes lit up, she walked over, bent over to pick up the spiritual lottery, and checked it over and over: \"Is this the spiritual lottery?\"


    She had heard before that there is a special thing like a spiritual lottery in the Yunhe battlefield. This item can help cultivators to quickly improve their cultivation, and there is also a chance like a god-given spiritual lottery. Click to expand, see the full picture


    Chapter 752 Unknown Spirit Pattern


    But if she joins it, then she will take half of the time that belongs to Lu Ye.


    This is undoubtedly very uneconomical, especially the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    To her, it is really not that important. Her practice relies on various poisons.


    There are so many poison pills that Lu Ye gave her before, which is enough for her to practice for a long time.


    What''s more, in the Lingxi battlefield, she also saved a lot of Wanpodan, and she also needs to re-refine it, integrate it into the body, and improve her cultivation.


    Just as Lu Ye was about to persuade, there was an inexplicable warning sign in his heart.


    He suddenly remembered that Jiaolong, the gatekeeper of the Zhan Gong Pavilion, told him


    However, everything in the War Merit Pavilion can only be used for personal use and cannot disclose any information to anyone.


    Before, he only cared about enjoying Yiyi''s adoring gaze,


    Thinking of quickly improving Hua Ci''s cultivation, she forgot about it.


    From this point of view, these golden spiritual signs can really only be used by themselves.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye no longer persuaded, raised his hand and crushed a golden spirit sign.


    The golden dust swirled and flowed, turning into a vortex, and then, from the vortex, an extremely huge and rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth poured out, covering the three figures of Lu Yeyiyi and Amber.


    The spiritual energy gathered but did not disperse, only surrounding the three figures, without the slightest overflow.


    Hua Ci stood by and watched, tsk tsk amazed.


    It was the first time I saw a golden spiritual lottery, and it was also the first time I saw someone practice with the help of a spiritual lotus.


    The purity and richness of the spiritual energy of that day was simply breathtaking. Those few levels were already the power of atomization.


    It can be directly repaired without any refining at all


    The long river of spiritual power accepts and strengthens the power of repairing the soil itself


    quantity.


    My heart is clear, no wonder people say that Yunhe Realm is a magical realm.


    In this realm, because the monks have different foundations in the Lingxi realm, there are often cases of overstepping the enemy, and because there is a spiritual lottery, as long as the luck is good enough, the cloud river realm can improve the soil cultivation level. It is much simpler to start the Lingxi realm.


    Now it seems that it is.

 Chapter 752： History is about to repeat itself

    Lingxi Realm is the first realm of cultivation, and it is also the stage of laying the foundation, so it should not be rushed.


    This is also the reason why there is no such magical thing as the spiritual lottery on the Lingxi battlefield.


    But at the Yunhe Realm, all the monks need to do is to improve their own strength as soon as possible, and the spiritual lottery also came into being.


    After the Yunhe Realm, cultivators have inevitably dealt with spiritual signs throughout their lives.


    Seeing that Lu Ye and Yiyi were already immersed in their practice, Hua Ci walked to the other side of the room and sat down with her knees crossed.


    When she and Lu Ye met for the first time, her cultivation was higher than Lu Ye, but now, the situation has completely reversed.


    At the moment she is on the first floor of Yunhe, but Lu Ye is on the sixth floor of Yunhe, and holding eighteen golden spiritual signs in her hand, her cultivation will be greatly improved.


    "I also have to improve my cultivation." Hua Ci thought so in her heart.


    Otherwise, the gap between them will only get bigger and bigger, and one day, maybe she won''t even be able to see Lu Ye''s back anymore.


    However, she still has full confidence in improving her cultivation.


    For ordinary monks to improve their cultivation, even with the help of spiritual lottery, they have to follow the steps.


    She has a different way of practicing.


    When she raised her hand, a ten thousand poison pill appeared in the palm of her hand. She swallowed it into her mouth and refined it silently, feeling the surging power explode in her body, strengthening her own heritage.


    The Wandu Pill is the condensation of her own cultivation. Because she has always been in the Lingxi battlefield and is suppressed by the rules of the Lingxi battlefield, her cultivation can only reach the Tianjiu level at the highest level. Can be promoted to Yunhe and leave the Lingxi battlefield.


    But how could she be willing to leave while guarding a treasure like Wandu Forest?


    So whenever her cultivation reaches the ninth level, she will cut out her own cultivation and condense it.


    The Chengwan Poison Pill is stored, and as a result, the cultivation will fall to the eighth realm, and then practice again.


    It goes on and on again and again!


    This leads to the fact that on the Lingxi battlefield, Kuhuaci has been around for a long time!


    This generation of monks in the Lingxi battlefield is really suffering.


    In the past ten years, there were Feng Yuechan, Yan Xing, and Li Baxian, the three major cancers, firmly occupying the top ten positions in the Lingxi Ranking, and they were immovable.


    After finally sending these three people away, before waiting for many Lingxi realm gongs and drums to celebrate, Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye was born, and the latecomers came out on top.


    During the few months he ruled the Lingxi battlefield,


    It is the residence of the major first-rank sects in the core circle, and they were suppressed and could not raise their heads, and the monks of Wanmoling were afraid to go out.


    Fortunately, in just a few months, Lu Ye was promoted to Yunhe and left the Lingxi battlefield.


    I thought that the haze that shrouded the Lingxi battlefield finally dissipated, and the light came.


    Who would have thought that another Jade Blood Sect Huaci would suddenly appear!


    This unknown woman, who seemed to appear out of thin air, was actually a dark cloud that was deeper than Lu Yiye, making Lingxi Battlefield see Guangyang for a long time.


    What makes everyone unacceptable is that on the Lingxi list, she is marked as a medical practitioner!


    Medical repair!


    It''s not that there are no medical practitioners on the Lingxi list, but the number has always been small, and the rankings are very low, basically all outside the 50s.


    To be able to get into the top 50 medical practitioners is enough to make people look at it with admiration, let alone the top spot in Lingxi.


    And she has been occupying it for nearly a year, which is longer than the time that Lu Yiye ruled the Lingxi Ranking!


    The cultivators of the Haotian Alliance are not bad. No matter what, the Jade Blood Sect belongs to the Haotian Alliance camp, and Huaci is at the top of the list, which can be regarded as winning glory for the Haotian Alliance.


    But the cultivation of soil in Wanmoling was uncomfortable. Every time I checked the Lingxi list and looked at the high-ranking names and factions, it seemed that an invisible slap was madly slapping their faces.


    In the past year, it''s not that there are no strong men from Wanmoling to challenge Huaci''s top position, but basically after a battle, Huaci can''t even see her figure, so she is confused and poisoned. Do not voluntarily admit defeat.


    In the three months after Lu Ye left the Lingxi battlefield, Hua Ci was challenged by many monks from Wanmoling, but as her reputation grew, no one dared to provoke her easily.


    This also gave her enough time to meditate in the Wandu Forest.


    When she left the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, this forbidden area that had existed in the Lingxi Battlefield for an unknown number of years had become an ordinary woodland.


    All the essences in Wandu Forest have been transformed into Wandu Pill in Huaci''s hands.


    This resulted in nearly a hundred Wandu Pills in her hands!


    Every Wandu Pill is the essence condensed from the realm of Tian 8 to Tian 9.


    In Lu Ye''s hands, the Wandu Pill can only be used to kill enemies, but the effect it can exert in her hands is not inferior to the Golden Spirit Sign, and even exceeds it!


    As long as these Wandu poisons are refined again, Hua Ci is confident that even if he can''t catch up with Lu Ye''s cultivation, he will not be left behind too much.


    The room was quiet and silent. The two, one spirit, and one tiger were all immersed in their cultivation and could not extricate themselves.


    Lu Ye did not consume all the eighteen golden spiritual signs in one go.


    A golden spiritual lot can last for a little more than a day, about 13 or 4 hours.


    If you want to use up all the eighteen golden spiritual signs, even if you don''t stop for a moment, it will take twenty days.


    Although he desperately wants to improve his own cultivation, he also knows a truth. The improvement of cultivation is too fast and too violent, which may not be a good thing. It''s not enough to control the power you can get.


    Appropriate precipitation can make the improvement of cultivation more firm.


    Therefore, every time he consumes three golden spiritual lotions, he will rest for two days, and then continue to practice with the help of spiritual lotions.


    When I was resting, I was not idle.


    He has a lot to do.


    Comprehend the secrets of the tyrannical sword technique and digest the feedback from the Hundred Array Pagoda


    Gift, urge the core of interest to enter the mirage to sharpen it and adapt to the changes in its own strength.


    During this period, he realized another benefit brought to him by the origin of the world of the Dragon Soaring Realm.


    My own understanding seems to be much higher than before.


    Because after re-comprehending the secrets of the tyrannical sword technique, he was able to see a lot of things that he couldn''t see in the past, and realized things that he hadn''t realized before.


    The secret legend of the tyrannical swordsmanship is not just the three swords, it is a complete set of swordsmanship inheritance, everything is included in the earth-shattering three swords.


    Lu Ye can only watch the first knife now, but he can already learn a lot of useful things from it.


    And these insights can improve his fighting skills and the means of killing enemies.


    The one who left behind this set of inheritance must be an almighty cultivator.


    The Dragon Seat is not a thing of the Dragon Realm, it is a foreign object, and Lu Ye suspects that the Tyrant Sabre Technique is also.


    It goes on and on, and the days go by without any surprises.


    The time of January has gone by in a flash!


    When the power of the last golden sign was completely consumed, the golden vortex in front of him disappeared, and the thick spiritual mist covering the whole body also disappeared, Lu Ye slowly opened his eyes and exhaled gently. .


    I have to say that after my cultivation aptitude has improved, the efficiency of my cultivation has indeed improved significantly, which undoubtedly makes the golden spirit lottery more valuable to me.


    The long river of spiritual power surged in the body, and the sound of the river hummed, slowly calming down with Lu Ye''s breath.


    The turbulent spiritual power fluctuations all over the body also gradually subsided.


    And what the fluctuation of spiritual power shows is the cultivation of the eighth-layer of Yunhe!


    One month of painstaking cultivation, breaking through from the sixth-layer Yunhe to the eighth-layer in one fell swoop, directly crossing a realm, such a speed is simply breathtaking.


    Moreover, Lu Ye was not the first to enter the eighth-level state. He had already been promoted to the eighth-level state three days ago.


    These three days of practice have allowed him to accumulate a lot of accumulation in the eighth-layer realm.


    The fluctuation of spiritual power and demon power displayed by Yiyi and Amber is not inferior to him. In other words, in terms of cultivation, Yiyi and Amber have not been left behind by him.


    All this is due to the mysterious power of the golden lotus


    Part of the reason is the special cultivation method of one spirit and one tiger.


    Lu Ye''s practice efficiency is naturally much higher than that of Yiyi and Amber, but the practice of this spirit and a tiger has always complemented each other, and the two are combined into one, so they can be equal to Lu Ye.


    The three of them have grown tremendously, but compared to Huaci''s growth, it seems to be nothing.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked at Hua Ci who was still practicing.


    At this moment, the woman''s body is filled with a faint green mist, which looks like a highly poisonous thing, but under her control, it did not spread in the slightest, otherwise the house would not be able to treat people at all.


    A month ago, Hua Ci was at the first level of Yunhe, but now, the fluctuation of her spiritual power has reached the level of sixth level of Yunhe!


    In January, it crossed five small realms.


    Looking at the past and present, this is probably the only case.


    Even if other monks were to use the golden spiritual lottery for a month without interruption, the speed of cultivation would never be as fast as Huaci''s progress.


    All this, UU reading www.uukanshu. com naturally owes it to her Wandu Pill.


    This is the condensation of her first-level realm cultivation, and re-refining it into the body is naturally extremely easy.


    Therefore, although Hua Ci stayed on the Lingxi battlefield for nearly a year, the impact on her cultivation was only temporary. She just stored her cultivation in a way that others could not understand.


    When we arrived at the Yunhe battlefield, there was a terrifying progress.


    Looking back, Lu Ye stood up.


    "Are you leaving?" Yiyi understood his thoughts.


    "Well, some things should be settled."


    Yiyi naturally knew what he was talking about.


    Ever since the grudges against those few people in the hunting grounds, he has been reluctant to give up on the convenience, with a posture that is about to drive Lu Ye to death.


    After such a long time, Lu Ye was completely defeated, to the point where he was able to turn defeat into victory with the aid of the formation, and then to the point where he was able to compete a little...


    But this kind of entanglement will eventually come to an end, and no one wants to be stared at all the time. Watch the Fastest Humanity Sage update on Novel Man. cc


    Once on the Lingxi battlefield, the Wanmoling cultivator targeted Lu Ye in various ways, but when Lu Ye gained enough power, he was killed with blood in a river, and the heads of the major sects in the core circle were lifted. not get up.


    Yiyi has a very strong premonition.


    History... seems to be repeating itself!


    Today''s Lu Ye, just like when he was on the Lingxi battlefield, already has the capital to make a comeback.

 Chapter 753： mob

    Opposite the Tianji Business Alliance, in a restaurant.


    At a table by the window on the second floor, the two of them sat opposite each other.


    It was Xia Liang and Tan Sheng.


    At another table not far away, sitting


    Chu Yun and Zhou Pei from the Sacred Fire Sect.


    The two members of the Sacred Fire Sect sat still, one of them closed his eyes


    Rest in peace, one person''s eyes are fixed on the sky for a moment


    Entrance to the Business Alliance.


    It has been a full month to maintain this state!


    In other words, they have been waiting here since Lu Ye hid in the Tianji Business Alliance.


    Not only the four of them, this restaurant,


    Even in several nearby buildings, there are thousands of


    The hidden figure of the Moling cultivator.


    Different from Chu Yun and Zhou Pei''s An Ran Ruosu, at this moment


    Whether Xia Liang or Tan Sheng, they are full of anxiety


    melancholy.


    The delay is too long!


    Since the first time they met Lu Ye in the hunting ground, the two of them have


    The idea of ????killing him has passed until today.


    It''s been almost ten months, but still no


    Can get it.


    According to the normal practice progress, the two of them, whether they are


    Everyone should have been promoted to Zhenhu, but


    At this moment, it is still wasted here.


    And looking around, how familiar is this situation and scene?


    Last time, Lu Yiye killed 20 million by poisoning in that mine.


    After Moling cultivator, he hid in a secret business


    Inside the alliance, they are also the people who stay outside to watch


    tip.


    The same thing happened again.


    This is simply unimaginable.


    The endless anger and grievances have all turned into a full cavity


    Sad and angry.


    On the wine table, there are a few small dishes, Xia Liang and Tan Sheng drink each other


    Sorrow.


    Putting down the wine glass, Tan Sheng looked in the direction of the Tianji Business Alliance


    After taking a look, he sighed, "Brother Xia, after ten more


    God, whether Lu Yiye shows up or not, I will leave


    opened. "


    Xia Liang stopped when he picked up the vegetables, looked up at him


    Go: "Brother Tan wants to give up like this?


    Tan Sheng shook his head: "Of course I don''t want to, but I have to let it go.


    Abandoned, Yunhe hegemony is about to start, I need to be quiet


    Take a few days off. Such a grand event, Kyushu monk one


    Sheng may only meet once, since


    When it arrives, it is natural to go all out. '' he said


    Then he looked at Xia Liang and persuaded, "Brother Xia,


    You should also learn to let go, don''t be too attached to everything


    on. "


    Xia Liang was speechless.


    Tan Sheng and Lu Ye don''t actually have much blood.


    Qiu, it''s easy to let go, but he''s not so easy


    single.


    How could he kill Li Baxian without killing Lu Ye? how


    To avenge Yan''s punishment.


    After getting along for so long, Tan Sheng also knew Xia Liang


    What is his obsession? Seeing that he cannot be persuaded, there will be no more


    say what.


    "the last time!"


    After a while, Xia Liang spoke.


    "What?" Tan Sheng was puzzled.


    Xia Liang said, "I have a hunch that we only have this most


    The last chance. "


    "Brother Xia means."


    "That fellow''s strength has grown too fast!"


    Even if the Yunhe Realm is the one where the cultivation base progresses faster


    In a realm, Lu Ye''s growth rate is also scary enough.


    Terrified.


    If the only thing that grows is pure cultivation, then


    That''s all.


    Yunhe sixth-layer, nine layers away from them


    However, there are still quite a few gaps.


    But the strength that Lu Ye showed is really impressive.


    Shock.


    Killing the eighth-layer at the sixth level is like chopping melons and vegetables.


    If he was promoted to the seventh level, wouldn''t he be able to kill nine of them?


    Layered ability?


    "Before he disappeared for more than a month, he must have borrowed


    Helped the broken teleportation formation, what secret did it go to?


    I am afraid that there will be some harvest, this month he hides in the sky


    Opportunity Business Alliance, there is a high probability that it is improving its own cultivation.


    for. "Xia Liang''s expression was solemn, and he himself even


    He didn''t realize that at this moment, he already had feelings for Lu Ye.


    There is a lot of apprehension.


    "Now he is very likely to have reached the seventh floor.


    environment! "


    Tan Sheng''s hands were stagnant for a while, he pondered for a while, and found that


    What Xia Liang said is most likely true.


    "So Brother Tan." Xia Liang looked at Tan Sheng seriously,


    "We only have this chance, if this


    If you can''t succeed this time, I''m afraid there won''t be another next time.


    Second-rate! "


    The next time they meet again, it should be them hiding and landing


    leaves.


    "Also, it shouldn''t be long before he finds out.


    body. "Xia Liang''s tone was firm.


    If other Haotian League cultivators encounter this kind of thing, they will


    Of course, he returned to Kyushu with the help of the Tianji Pillar of the Tianji Business Alliance.


    This case is the most stable.


    But that Lu Yiye... doesn''t exist!


    He didn''t do this as early as when he returned to Tiangu.


    He didn''t do it this time, and this time it''s even more impossible.


    can do so.


    If he really improves his strength secretly, when he exits the border, he will definitely show up again and stir up the situation.


    And this is what Xia Liang has been waiting for.


    a chance.


    "How sure is Brother Xia?" Tan Sheng asked.


    If so, this is the only chance,


    Really can''t miss it!


    "Eight" Xia Liang just uttered a word when suddenly


    His eyes narrowed, his sharp eyes fixed on Tianji Merchant


    The entrance of the alliance, there is enough to make him unforgettable


    The figure of the heart slowly walked out.


    Seemingly aware of his gaze, he raised his head and looked this way.


    came over.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye''s eyes are as calm as water, Xia


    Good eyes burn like torches.


    "Ten percent!" Xia Liangman drank the wine in his glass, put it down heavily, and suddenly got up.


    At the same time he got up, Chu Yun and Zhou beside him


    Pei also moved in unison, not only that, the whole


    The restaurant also became noisy at this moment, and then


    Went to several buildings nearby.


    "There are so many people!"


    In front of the Tianji Business Alliance, Lu Ye whispered softly,


    He sacrificed his spirit boat, stepped on it, rushed


    The sky rises and swept into the distance.


    He only walked on his front feet, and a large number of Wan Moling cultivators were on his back feet.


    The clerk followed.


    From the guest room on the third floor of Tianji Business Alliance, looking through the window


    Hua Ci was puzzled by this magnificent scene: "Why?


    Why is he so lively wherever he goes? "


    She turned her head and glanced at Yiyi next to her: "Don''t worry.


    ? "


    Yiyi smiled: "Lu Ye is very confident.


    Nothing to worry about. "


    She has always been by Lu Ye''s side and followed him to the south.


    Bei, going through various life-and-death crises, Yiyi has long been


    I am used to such ups and downs, if every time


    Don''t worry, you shouldn''t be exhausted.


    This time, Lu Ye didn''t even bring amber, apparently


    With full confidence, she doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    .


    Above the sky, the scorching sun shines, a stream of light


    In front, a large number of streamers are chasing after them, the scene is hot


    Make trouble.


    The one who rushed to the front was naturally Xia Liang and Tan Sheng.


    These powerful Yunhe ninth-layer and eight-layer.


    While chasing, Tan Sheng felt Lu Ye''s body


    ''s spiritual power fluctuates to judge his current cultivation level.


    What Xia Liang said before was very reasonable.


    According to Tan Sheng, Lu Ye''s cultivation base should be


    The director has advanced, otherwise it would be impossible to suddenly appear like this


    body.


    He secretly felt it, but he was always uncertain.


    Because Lu Ye seems to be deliberately restraining his anger.


    The fluctuation of interest and spiritual power is most likely due to the


    Something like an information symbol.


    "Brother Xia, do you see what his cultivation is now?"


    During the pursuit, Tan Sheng asked.


    "Definitely a seventh-layer!" Xia Liang replied.


    Although Lu Ye most likely used the breath-holding talisman


    things, want to hide their true strength, but


    There is no way to completely cover up the flight of the imperial weapon like this.


    This caused the aura and spiritual power on his body to fluctuate, sometimes showing the appearance of the fifth or sixth layer.


    Son, sometimes it looks like a seven-layer realm.


    Of course, it''s also because of the distance.


    Lu Yefei wasn''t too fast, and they didn''t dare to chase after him.


    It was too tight, for fear that Lu Ye would kill the carbine and rush back to the sky.


    Opportunity and business alliance, the two sides maintain a tacit understanding in this way


    speed.


    "I think so too." Tan Sheng nodded.


    He was shocked, he was really at the seventh level.


    How long has it been?


    Lu Yiye, why are there so many opportunities and opportunities?


    What about the encounter?


    Sure enough, as Xia Liang said before, this is already their


    The last chance, this time if I can''t


    Cut down the grass and root, and wait until the next time we meet, it''s really hard to say who will kill who.


    They communicated here, not far from Chu Yun and Zhou


    Pei almost came to the same conclusion.


    Under normal circumstances, cultivators are urging their own spiritual power to


    Afterwards, the cultivation base cannot be concealed, because there will be spirits


    The force fluctuated, the experienced monk,


    It can be easily judged according to the strength of spiritual power fluctuations


    Show the strength of the monks.


    Lu Ye''s spiritual power fluctuated and even his breath fluctuated,


    He didn''t even let the Wanmoling monks behind him notice it.


    His true cultivation base relies on nothing more than the same.


    The breath-holding spirit pattern.


    In order to activate the Breathing Spirit while the imperial weapon is flying


    To cover up the pattern, Lu Ye also took great pains.


    This caused his spiritual power to fluctuate and fluctuate.


    Deputy Cai had just been promoted to the seventh-layer Yunhe realm, and he didn''t have time to stabilize his realm.


    Fortunately, they are not too close to each other, otherwise they would be


    Easy to reveal stuffing.


    The people chasing from Wanmoling didn''t chase too tightly.


    Lu Ye naturally knew what they were worried about, obviously


    It was because he was afraid that he would hide back to the Tianji Business Alliance when he saw that the situation was not good.


    Coincidentally, Lu Ye also had such a plan.


    This is where it gets interesting.


    As time goes by, the distance from each other is getting closer and closer to the Tianji Business Alliance


    Far.


    Until a certain moment, Xia Liang couldn''t hold back his thoughts anymore.


    In a hurry, he shouted in a low voice, "It''s almost there!"


    When the words fall, the speed increases sharply, and it is like a detachment in an instant.


    rushed out like an arrow.


    But the next moment, he suddenly stopped again,


    Standing in the air with a dignified face.


    Behind him, a large group of Wan Moling Xiu came after him.


    Sergeant, also stopped in unison.


    Without him, Lu Ye suddenly fell in front of him.


    Just like that, she stood on the spot and turned around.


    Come, watch them quietly.


    What is he going to do?


    Every Wanmoling cultivator has such doubts in their hearts.


    ask.


    There is no way not to be surprised, he was clearly the one who was being hunted down.


    Fang, but suddenly stopped running away.


    It''s so weird.


    "Is there an ambush?" Someone suddenly asked in panic.


    This immediately made many Wanmoling cultivators panic.


    Get messed up.


    Although this person is asking a question, the person next to him can listen to him.


    Come, but it sounds like a positive tone.


    For a time, the scene was chaotic, and many Wan Moling Xiu


    Shizhao looked around, but where could he see the ambush


    Traces, here is a smooth road, and there is no cover


    What is hidden can''t hide anyone.


    On the ground below, Lu Ye looked up, revealing


    With a look of disappointment: "The rabble!"

 Chapter 754： There is no one enemy

    Although the tone was light, all the cultivators at the scene were Yunhe realm cultivators, with outstanding ears and eyesight, how could they not be able to hear clearly?


    But although they were annoyed, they also knew that what Lu Ye said was not wrong.


    After all, they didn''t come from the same sect, and their relationship was not that close. Although they attacked Lu Ye together, they all had their own careful thoughts, and there was not much planning and unified command.


    In order to make Lu Ye repeatedly in


    It is for this reason that he escaped when he was hunted down.


    So even though I felt uncomfortable, no one would refute anything.


    What can be confirmed now is that there is no ambush here. As for the formation that Lu Yiye relies on the most... There should be no time to arrange it.


    Then what is the other party''s reliance on such a calm and relaxed attitude?


    The crowd was a little surprised.


    The scene suddenly became a little weird. It was obvious that many Wanmoling cultivators were chasing and killing, and Lu Ye was alone, but at this time


    At the moment, on the contrary, the crowd of Wanmoling was hesitant, as if Lu Ye had the upper hand in the scene and didn''t do anything? Lu Ye asked gently.


    search


    No one answered, only the gust of wind whizzed past, and the atmosphere was chilling.


    Lu Ye took a deep breath, his chest rose and fell in a visible range, his body squatted slightly, his steps were staggered, and he raised his hand and pressed it on the handle of the Panshan Knife at his waist.


    The eyelids drooped, and the black hair on the forehead cast a shadow, blocking the eye-catching light.


    If you don''t do it, then I''ll... go! The moment the last word fell, there was a loud bang, and the ground was torn apart like a broken mirror.


    footprints.


    There are two floating


    With the help of the force of the shock, Lu Ye''s whole body rose into the sky like an arrow from a string, and went straight to slaughter many enemies.


    At that moment, the aura entrained in it was like an ancient beast coming out of the gate, like a flood dragon going out to sea in the midst of raging waves. The Wanmoling cultivator who came after him had been wondering what the **** Lu Ye was doing, but no one thought that he would kill him like this.


    Although the people they chased out this time are not too many, there are also two hundred left stones.


    Actively initiated


    One man against two hundred people, and


    How daring is this to give birth as hard as possible?


    It is also true that they did not pay attention to them.


    Everyone was furious and instinctively shot. In an instant, the streamers of imperial weapons and spells blasted forward, and the colorful rays of light were intertwined and dazzling. Among the many spells, the two fire dragon-like spells are the most eye-catching.


    This is the technique that Chu Yun and Zhou Pei showed. Although the Sacred Fire Sect is only fourth-rank now, it used to have a first-rank background, and the disciples taught will naturally not be bad, especially since both of them are Yunhe ninth-layer. The power of the shot is even more extraordinary.


    Even if Lu Ye''s speed, t, can avoid most spells and imperial weapons, it is impossible to avoid all of them in the face of such overwhelming attacks.


    The sound of clicking sounded, it was the sound of the broken guardian spirit pattern urged by Lu Ye.


    When Lu Ye fell into the ocean of imperial weapons and magic storms, in just a short breath, the imperial guard spirit pattern that guarded the whole body was shattered, and even the protective spirit body was pierced.


    Fresh blood flew out, bringing a string of scarlet colors along Lu Ye''s path. At the same time, the two mighty fire dragons were already in Chu


    Under the control of Duo Xianju Yun and Zhou Pei, asking questions from left to right is like


    Leaf packs come.


    The fire dragon roared, shook its head and swayed its tail, and Lu Ye''s figure was instantly submerged in the raging flames.


    Many Wanmoling cultivators were shocked when they saw this scene, and they almost couldn''t help cheering.


    Got it!


    Although I don''t know why Lu Yiye is so arrogant, it is unwise to take the initiative to attack so many of them alone.


    The only thing that makes them feel sorry is that this time, everyone shot together. Even if they really kill Lu Yiye, the reward they will get back will probably be divided equally among all J, so they won''t be able to get much.


    benefit.


    Be careful, he''s not dead!


    In the crowd, an exclamation suddenly came, and it was unknown who issued the warning.


    As soon as the words came out, the flames swept through, and the familiar figure had rushed out.


    Looking around, Lu Ye''s clothes were tattered and tattered, and looked terrible, but there was no trace of being burned by fire spells.


    The two fire dragons with the greatest power did not seem to have caused any damage to him.


    Both Chu Yun and Zhou Pei were startled. No one knew better than them how powerful the spells they had displayed. Even if they were both at the ninth level, they couldn''t take it unscathed. Their joint strike, but this Lu Yiye... actually did it.


    Not to mention, this Lu Yiye was under the premise that the protective means were broken and the protective spiritual power was penetrated.


    In other words, with his undefended body alone, he blocked their attack intact.


    how can that be?


    The explosion of the two fire dragons obscured the sight and perception of many Wanmoling monks.


    ; they make a statement about the situation at hand


    wrong judgment.


    When Lu Ye''s figure reappeared, no one responded.


    An extremely domineering and violent aura erupted from the flesh and blood, wrapped in an indescribable sense of aggression and oppression, causing many of the Wanmoling monks who were standing at the forefront to instantly be taken away from their minds, and they were in a trance.


    Immediately followed by the shining light of the knife, a storm of death was rolled up.


    Blood splashed, severed limbs flew, accompanied by screams,


    ,


    Soaring below. fire


    Dao Dao''s figure standing in the sky is like a dumpling, and Lu Ye''s figure is too far, and there is no enemy of unity. In an instant, he swung a **** path in the crowd, killing Chu Yun and Zhou Pei.


    These two Fa Xiu, who were born in the Holy Fire Sect, were not able to recover until this moment, and both of them were shocked and their eyes were shocked.


    Lu Ye was specifically staring at the two of them. When fighting in groups, it is common sense to deal with those who have long hands. This is common sense in the Kyushu cultivation world.


    People like Fa Xiu, once they are given a distance and space to display, they can fully exert their own strength, and compared with the military and physical training that are used to fighting close to one''s body, the Fa Xiu body board is relatively fragile and relatively weak. Easy to kill.


    There are a lot of Dharma practitioners gathered here, especially Chu Yun and Zhou Pei, who is Lu Ye not staring at them?


    They never imagined that Lu Ye would be deceived so easily. They knew that the fire dragon technique they used was broken, but they never thought that Lu Ye would be able to survive such a technique attack unscathed. .


    Fa Xiu was close to Bing Xiu, so naturally he had to quickly distance himself.


    So seeing Lu Ye''s long knife slashing down, the two of them didn''t even think about it. At the same time, they pumped up their spiritual power, and the huge repulsive force swept in all directions.


    Sha Qu Xia Liang frowned suddenly.


    The touch of the long sword in his hand made him feel that something was not right.


    Logically speaking, even if the power of his knife was reduced due to the guarding spirit pattern, it would be enough to break Lu Ye''s back. Coupled with the attacks of Tan Sheng and others, Lu Yiye would surely die.


    But judging from the feeling conveyed by the slash, the damage this knife caused to Lu Yiye did not seem to be as good as he imagined.


    He once slashed the ninth-level body repair of the Haotian League, and the opponent''s physique was strong, so his own slashes could not cause effective damage to him, at most some flesh wounds.


    In that battle, he fought with the opponent for a long time, and finally grinded the enemy to death!


    The feeling of being slashed on Lu Yiye at this moment is clearer and stronger than at that time.


    This guy...the body is so powerful?


    Before he could think about it, Xia Liang''s expression changed: No! But it was Lu Ye who took advantage of the attacking power of these people and swept forward like a thunderbolt.


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed in front of Zhou Pei.


    Zhou Pei''s expression changed. She and Chu Yun had just pushed Lu Ye away, even if there were nine of them.


    There were also some unpredictable Wanmoling monks who were pushed around by the spirit sample of the groove test, and the scene was chaotic.


    Lu Ye also seemed to be pushed back a few feet. However, Chu Yun could see clearly that Lu Ye took the initiative to step back, not pushed away.


    This fellow... has a very rich experience in fighting with Fa Xiu, and he must have been tossed by Fa Xiu like this before!


    However, when Chu Yun saw the scene behind Lu Ye, his flustered mood immediately calmed down.


    Because of this moment''s effort, there are enough monks from Wanmoling nearby to come to support, especially Xia Liang and Tan Sheng.


    Powerful spiritual power surged, irritating, attacked from left and right, blood boiled, and he shot mercilessly.


    Die! Xia Liang roared.


    The long knife in his hand slashed at Lu Ye''s back, and at the same time, Tan Sheng and several other Wanmoling monks who responded quickly also shot.


    Lu Ye''s back was like having eyes. During the surge of spiritual power, a thick spiritual pattern suddenly formed and turned into a barrier. Many attacks fell on the barrier formed by the guardian spirit pattern and shattered it.


    Immediately after that, many attacks fell on Lu Ye, and it took an instant to calm down the blood from his back At this moment, she was in the most vulnerable state. And Lu Ye actually arrived in front of her at this delicate time.


    Feeling the tyrannical aura from oppression, she smelled the call of death, desperately drummed up her spiritual power, and did not maintain her own protection, because she had a feeling that such protection was meaningless.


    A little bit of spark-like light diffused out of his body, spread out with a bang, covering a huge area.


    Every bit of Mars conveys an extremely dangerous aura. The prelude to the burial


    Once on the battle stage, Huo Liaoyuan showed Lu Ye this secret technique of the Sacred Fire Sect. The power was huge, and if Huo Liaoyuan could display it, so could Zhou Pei.


    I have to say that this woman from the Sacred Fire Cult is extremely decisive, and her character is also extremely fierce.


    Not only is she ruthless to the enemy, but she is also ruthless enough to herself, because once such a technique is activated, Lu Ye will be swept away, and she herself cannot avoid it.

 Chapter 755： Hit the whip (thanks to the leader Fly? for the reward)

    The Great Sacred Wind of Humanity Rises in Kyushu Chapter 755: The God Whip Zhou Pei Since he chose to urge this at this time


    There is a certain degree of confidence in the secret techniques that do not distinguish between enemy and mine


    of.


    No matter what, this secret technique is her own initiative.


    development, can control a little to a certain extent, let oneself


    Take minimal shock and damage.


    A little bit of Mars fills the four directions, originally wanted to come


    Many Wanmoling monks who rushed to help also sensed the danger.


    Dangerous, don''t dare to get closer, but quickly retreat


    go.


    Looking at the ferocious figure close at hand, Zhou Peishen


    Although the color is panic, there is a ruthless look in the beautiful eyes.


    "burst!"


    With the sound of the sound, the inconspicuous Mars instantly became bright, and in the sky, all of a sudden,


    Time has more rounds of small suns.


    The scorching and destructive breath follows many little suns


    The rise swept the four directions, until the void became twisted


    Song, the rumbling sound is continuous and deafening


    deaf.


    "Junior Sister Zhou!"


    Not far away, Chu Yun looked at the huge light and chaos.


    A place where the chaotic spiritual power surges, the **** of worry appears on the face


    color.


    But soon, his eyes were firm.


    Since Junior Sister Zhou chose to do this, he would


    Can only believe.


    However, in the next instant, his expression changed drastically.


    Because in the chaotic space that the naked eye can''t see


    In the middle, a breath suddenly died out.


    And that breath, it is amazing to accompany him day and night


    Zhou Pei''s!


    Another breath that belongs to Lu Ye, but there is no


    A little change!


    Chu Yun''s eyes shrank, and the depths of his heart were instantly overwhelmed by huge grief. Although he didn''t want to believe it,


    I didn''t see what happened, but the only way to know for sure


    What is certain is that Junior Sister Zhou has fallen!


    It is not only Chu Yun who perceives all this, not far away


    Xia Liang, Tan Sheng and others also changed color at the same time.


    The afterglow of the small sun dissipated, the dazzling


    The light converges, and a blurry figure gradually appears in the crowd


    In people''s field of vision, look at the height, look at the figure, no


    Is it Lu Ye and who is it?


    He stood in the raging flames,


    Steady as a mountain, in the hot breath, the figure twisted


    Song like magic.


    And another figure suddenly appeared from mid-air towards


    It fell silently, it was Zhou Pei, looking around,


    Zhou Pei''s eyes widened, as if he had seen it before he died.


    The most incredible thing, and on her chest,


    Bloodstained, apparently pierced through the heart by a knife, killed on the spot


    Life!


    Almost as soon as Chu Yun instinctively turned his attention to Zhou


    At the moment of Pei''s body, a fiery red light


    Suddenly, he was pulled out of the twisted space and hit Chu Yun in the head.


    Chu Yun immediately returned to his senses, looked up and saw that


    The fiery red light is a line purely condensed by spiritual power.


    Gather''s long whip, the other end of the long whip, is being held on the land


    Leaf on hand.


    what is this��


    Chu Yun was shocked and instinctively felt that this should


    What is the power of a strange treasure, but it looks like a


    kind of magic��


    I didn''t have time to think about it, I felt the power of this whip,


    He pulled away to retreat.


    However, the long whip was like a snake, volleying towards him.


    Pumping, one more roll, and he was tied firmly.


    Under normal circumstances, Chu Yun''s body is Yunhe''s ninth-layer


    Don''t be so careless, it''s really Zhou Pei''s death to him


    The impact on the mind was too great, plus I didn''t expect Lu Yeneng


    Displaying such a bizarre method, it is inconvenient for a moment


    trick.


    At the moment of being bound, the other end of the long whip


    There is a huge pulling force, no matter how Chu Yun earns


    Zha, he couldn''t get rid of it, and he was dragged over uncontrollably.


    What terrified him even more was that the long whip not only


    Binding his own body, to his own spiritual power


    There is also a certain degree of repression that makes him want to resist.


    There is no spare.


    In a trance, Lu Ye''s cold face was imprinted in his eyes.


    Curtain, followed by a flash of bright knife light.


    Heaven and earth are silent!


    Chu Yun stood in front of Lu Ye, watching quietly


    he.


    Xia Liang and Tan Sheng did not make any more rash moves, only


    His eyes were full of fear.


    Most of the other Wanmoling monks have not yet


    I recovered from the chaos, and I don''t know what happened.


    what.


    Until this moment, Zhou Pei''s Liaoning before his death


    The residual power of the Atomic Bomb Burial Technique slowly dissipated, and the distorted


    The space returned to calm, and Lu Ye and Chu Yun were close at hand.


    figure is clearly revealed.


    "What kind of technique is this?" Chu Yun suddenly said


    ask. At this moment, he finally determined,


    bound by


    His fiery red spiritual whip is a spell, and


    The power of non-exotic treasures.


    He had seen Lu Ye''s information and knew that Lu Ye was


    Soldiers who use swords are not only highly accomplished in formation, but also seem to be


    Also practiced some spells.


    But the intelligence never mentioned such a thing.


    The existence of magic, and in his cognition, nine


    It seems that there is no such strange technique in the state practice world.


    As someone who has personally experienced the power of this spell,


    He can naturally feel the power of this technique.


    It has the effect of restraining the enemy, but it can also kill the enemy.


    "God whip!"


    Lu Ye replied lightly.


    This spell does not come from the talent tree, nor does he


    What I have practiced myself, but from those who once lived in the Dragon Realm


    Qin Zhao, who stirred up one side of the situation at a certain period of time.


    At the end of his trip to the Dragon Realm, he spy on the Dragon Realm


    the power of the source, in which I see countless or shining


    Or dim stars, each star is a


    The imprint is the imprint left by the strong people who once lived in the Dragon Realm.


    Passed, lived proof.


    Lu Ye snooped on one of the marks, and there was a


    A very mysterious experience in which he


    Possessed on Qin Zhao and was born with him,


    From worship to the sect, to practice together, to go down together,


    Let''s make a comeback and dominate the Quartet together...


    Although only two days have passed since the incident,


    In such a dream-like experience, Lu Yesuo


    The time spent can be more than two days.


    Important moments in Qin Zhao''s life are all printed


    In his heart, he also felt Qin Zhao''s practice.


    It can be said that during the period of growing up with Qin Zhao,


    Everything Qin Zhao understood, he could take it all in


    satisfied.


    The surviving source of the Dragon Realm is itself a


    A huge treasure unexplored!


    As a cultivator, Qin Zhao was able to display


    There are naturally a wide variety of techniques, subtle and mysterious.


    The divine whip is a technique created by Qin Zhao himself, and it is also his


    The most skilled technique, so even if Lu Ye didn''t


    After the body practice, it can be easily displayed at this moment.


    Of course, because of the limitation of cultivation, there is no way to


    The full power of a spell can be used against


    The monks of the same realm are more than enough.


    The world now only knows that Lu Ye is extremely talented in the formation.


    High attainments, but no one knows, in Fa Xiu this road


    On the top, he has to go farther than the cultivators of the same realm.


    If it is really intentional, the spells that can be displayed can also be used.


    It is by no means comparable to the realm cultivator.


    "amazing!"


    Chu Yun praised, as a practitioner, more


    Having personally experienced the power of this spell, it is natural to see


    There is a hint of its mystery, if such a technique is cultivated


    Walk to the depths, once you are urged, I''m afraid no one will be there


    able to get rid of.


    He led lightly.


    With just this simple action, Vung Tau has fallen


    It fell, blood spurted out from the neck and neck, and the incision was completely


    neat and tidy.


    However, Lu Ye had already beheaded him with one knife.


    Fear everywhere!


    died!


    Two Yunhe Ninth-layer Dharma practitioners died like this


    !


    How did Zhou Pei die They didn''t see clearly,


    Because when the Liaoyuan Bombing broke out, the scene was too chaotic


    In the chaos, both Lu Ye and Zhou Pei were swept away.


    They knew how Chu Yun died.


    A little clue.


    But that''s why it''s unbelievable.


    The Yunhe Nine-layer Realm is already a place where the Yunhe battlefield can accommodate


    The limit of acceptance, you can call wherever you go on weekdays


    The wind calls the rain, and no one dares to provoke him.


    But in that short period of time, the two


    The powerful Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm Dharma Cultivator was killed just like that


    under their noses.


    There are more than a dozen seven or eight layers who died together


    the monk!


    How long has it been?


    Since the outbreak of Lu Ye''s attack, it took ten breaths before and after.


    room only.


    The Great Saint of Humanity https://

 Chapter 756： kill 4

    The death of the two powerful Yunhe Ninth-layer cultivators caused panic to spread.


    The main reason is that Chu Yun and Zhou Pei died too quickly. In front of Lu Ye, they seemed to have no power to fight back.


    This undoubtedly had a great impact on the many Wanmoling monks who came in pursuit.


    "Why are you still hesitating, let''s shoot together and kill him!" Tan Sheng suddenly shouted.


    Lu Ye''s performance is certainly shocking, and the improvement in his strength is also unbelievable, but after all, he is only alone, how can he be strong?


    He killed more than a dozen people, can he really kill dozens, hundreds of people?


    Even so, there are more than two hundred Wanmoling monks gathered here, and grinding can kill him!


    The so-called two fists are invincible to four hands.


    The difference in the number of people is the biggest advantage of the Wanmoling side.


    I have to say that although the cultivation bases of these Wanmoling monks are uneven, they come from all over the world, but they all have a fierce temperament.


    So even though the scenes just now made their hearts shake, but after Tan Sheng''s voice fell, many monks still shot.


    And after seeing the knife that Lu Ye killed Chu Yun, no one dared to step forward easily, and they all urged their own imperial weapons or techniques to blast at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye''s whole body was surging with spiritual energy and blood, intertwined into a solid protection, and a scarlet color was diffused. At first glance, his whole person seemed to be on fire.


    In the face of the many attacks coming from all directions, he only looked in one direction, a pair of fiery red spiritual wings spread out behind him, his body swayed, and he slaughtered in that direction.


    Although thousands of people go to me!


    The incomparable valiant aura echoes the essence of the tyrannical swordsmanship. Even in the midst of a fierce battle, Lu Ye still has many mysterious insights flowing through his heart, and he has no time to comprehend.


    With Lu Ye''s rush to kill, many Wanmoling cultivators in this direction naturally scattered quickly, but after all, some people didn''t react fast enough, and they couldn''t dodge until Lu Ye slaughtered close.


    The whole body was wrapped in the aura of advancing bravely, and the Panshan Sword slashed out the bright light of the sword. When the figure waving its wings passed through the crowd, blood splashed, screams sounded, and a figure fell from the air.


    With one blow, several people were killed. Although the cultivation bases of the few who died were not high, they could still make merit in such a situation, which shows the viciousness of this sword.


    It wasn''t over yet, Lu Ye stared at the figure of a Wanmoling cultivator fleeing ahead, and suddenly grabbed the left and right without a knife.


    In the palm of his hand, a mass of condensed fiery red spiritual power was caught in the palm of his hand.


    That mass of spiritual power that was visible to the naked eye was wriggling and changing. Under his delicate control, it outlined a mysterious and complex pattern, which sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain, grew rapidly, and turned into a long whip in the blink of an eye.


    The whiplash reappears.


    The long whip was raised, and it slashed fiercely at the figure.


    In the middle of the vest of the Wanmoling cultivator.


    This whip came down, and almost pulled out the spirit of the Wanmoling cultivator. At the same time as the shrill screams sounded, there was extremely grief and anger in the depths of his heart.


    "why me!"


    With so many people fleeing, why am I being targeted?


    And at the moment when he was whipped by the beating god, he finally realized the feeling of Chu Yun before, and also understood why such a powerful ninth-level cultivator did not even have the strength to resist in front of Lu Ye.


    Because of this whip, the spiritual power in his body was dissipated for a while, making him almost unable to maintain his figure.


    Without giving him any time to resist, the divine whip had already rolled him up and held him in place. Lu Ye''s figure swept past him, and the Panshan Knife slashed through a subtle arc, and ignored him.


    Leaving the man to fall straight toward the ground, his vitality dissipated.


    Chasing the Wanmoling cultivators who had fled in all directions, the whips in their hands kept plundering, and every time they made gains, and in a short period of time, more than a dozen people were killed.


    In the same realm, killing enemies is like chopping melons and vegetables. In the past, these Wanmoling monks only thought that this was an exaggeration, a powerful wording to describe a person.


    But today, I saw it with my own eyes.


    All terrified!


    In terms of speed, they were not as fast as Lu Ye, they couldn''t escape at all, and Lu Ye could use the whip to stun the enemy.


    During the fierce battle, a cultivator full of vigor and blood suddenly seized the opportunity and bumped into Lu Ye from the side.


    In the face of such a ferocious enemy, at this time, only a physique with a strong physique has the courage to do so.


    Before this sudden attack, the body repair had been hidden in the crowd, not showing off the mountains or dew, and it was not until this moment that the attack broke out, and Lu Ye noticed it because of his cultivation.


    Yunhe Nine-layer Realm!


    I have to say that at such a time, there is such a body cultivator standing up, which makes many Wanmoling cultivators feel fortunate and at ease.


    That body repair held a large spiritual shield in one hand and a mace-like spiritual tool in the other, supplemented by his burly stature, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    At this moment, Lu Ye''s divine whip just rolled up a person not far away. He took this opportunity to take advantage of the emptiness and shoved the large shield of the spiritual tool forward fiercely!


    It was overwhelming, hitting Lu Ye heavily.


    However, Lu Ye didn''t move at all, the body repair was horrified, and the moment his spiritual weapon big shield hit it, he didn''t feel like hitting a person, but hitting a ten thousand-year-old tree rooted underground.


    Surprised, the spiritual weapon in the other hand was raised high and slammed down on Lu Ye: "Death!"


    This stick hits like a mountain, and with the explosion of his full strength, it is impossible for anyone to stop him in the same realm of self-confidence.


    Even if Lu Yiye''s head is not smashed into blossoms, it will definitely cause him heavy damage.


    Once this is the case, if the surrounding people make another move, he will surely die.


    The many thoughts in his heart were suddenly overwhelmed by boundless horror, because in the face of his aggressive blow, Lu Ye raised his knife and greeted him.


    First come first...


    The collision of each other''s spiritual tools and spiritual power made a loud noise.


    The strength of the mountain that was pressing on the top suddenly dissipated, and the smashed mace was also firmly withstood.


    Ti Xiu''s eyelids shrunk to the size of pinpoints, and he lost his voice: "You..."


    How could a soldier of yours be so powerful?


    However, before the words were finished, a more powerful force erupted.


    As if the earth dragon turned over, Peiran Mo Yu''s sense of strength came from the front, the soldier shouted in his heart that it was not good, and it was too late to do anything, and the whole person was smashed and flew out.


    Fortunately, there is a large shield in front of the spiritual weapon, otherwise this knife will only break him into two.


    "Lu Yiye!" Xia Liang''s roar sounded, Ling Lie''s sword intent swept across, and the sword light flickered, wrapping Lu Ye who was standing there.


    At the same time, Tan Sheng also attacked from the side.


    Since Lu Ye started, the two of them have been looking for opportunities, but Lu Ye was chasing and killing those Wanmoling monks who were escaping.


    It was only at this moment that Lu Ye was interrupted for a moment by a body repair that suddenly appeared, and he gave them a good opportunity to take action.


    Especially at this time, Lu Ye turned his back to him, although Xia Liang didn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger, but the other party was Lu Yiye, so there was nothing to say.


    At the same time that a guardian spirit pattern that suddenly appeared was shattered by his knife, he watched as Tan Sheng, who was rushing towards him, was blown away at a faster speed than when he came.


    Before he could inflict real damage on Lu Ye, Lu Ye suddenly turned around and slashed his backhand.


    Xia Liang felt a sudden warning in his heart, and instinctively raised his sword to parry.


    bang...


    As if being hit by a meteorite, Xia Liang turned into a streamer and carried it straight towards the ground, smashing a pit on the ground.


    Embarrassed, he got up, only to feel the qi and blood surging between his chest and abdomen, and his tongue was full of blood.


    so strong!


    Xia Liang''s eyes trembled violently, and when he realized that Lu Ye was at the eighth level of Yunhe, he was already mentally prepared that he was not the opponent''s opponent.


    But only when you really face it can you feel the terror and strength of the other party.


    Compared with the previous time outside the Hundred Array Pagoda, when Lu Ye was hit by him, Tan Sheng, and Chu Yun Zhoupei together into the forbidden area, Lu Ye at this moment was completely transformed.


    What made him even more terrified and sad was that after repelling him, Lu Ye did not choose to chase him, but rushed to kill wherever there were many people...


    This seems to mean that he, who was able to chase after Lu Ye and fled all over the mountains, is no longer qualified to be his opponent.


    "Damn it!" Xia Liang almost crushed his back molars, calmed the blood in his chest a little, and rose into the sky again.


    As the core disciple of the Crazy Blade Sect generation, he shoulders the responsibility of the Guangyao Sect. When has he been despised and despised like this?


    On the other hand, Tan Sheng felt the same way, and made the same choice as Xia Liang.


    The monks in Wanmoling complained incessantly. At this moment, it looked like they were besieging Lu Ye, but in fact it seemed like an ancient beast was taking them away. Where to take the breath of death.


    The head chopped off by the long knife, the severed limbs, kept falling from the sky.


    The two hundred people who chased and killed from Tianji City now only have more than 100 left, and the loss rate is as high as 40%.


    "Hold on, he''s dying!" In desperation, someone roared inspiring.


    Such a chaotic and fierce battle Even if Lu Ye has a guardian spirit pattern guarding his body, it is impossible for him to be unscathed. At this point in the battle, his clothes have been dyed red with blood. He has his own and his enemies. of.


    The upper body clothes, which were almost shattered into strips of rags, hung on him like that. Through the ragged gaps in the clothes, one after another of scars could be vaguely seen on his body.


    This is also the reason why these Wanmoling monks have not retreated even though Lu Ye has killed many enemies and behaved so brutally.


    Lu Ye''s strength is certainly terrifying, but after all, manpower is sometimes poor.


    If you give up at this time, all your previous efforts will be in vain!


    At this point in the war, even if it wasn''t for the huge reward, even if there was no grudge with Lu Ye before, I wanted to witness the result with my own eyes.


    A result that everyone was looking forward to, the fall of Tianjiao!


    7017k

 Chapter 757： why not die

    The fierce battle was especially intense. In mid-air, many figures moved up and down, and colorful aura rays of light intertwined and shuttled. Except for a few Yunhe Ninth-layer, the remaining Wanmoling cultivators have no one like Lu Ye. Whether it''s the seventh-layer or the eighth-layer, once he finds an opportunity, he will slash down with a knife, both dead and wounded. Even the ninth-layer Yunhe can''t withstand the indescribably violent slash. , all embarrassed.


    The number of Wanmoling cultivators kept decreasing.


    However, looking around, Lu Ye described that although it was miserable, the momentum was getting stronger and stronger with the war, as if there was no end.


    Wanmoling Xiu: The shouts of the monks come and go, cheering themselves up and encouraging others at the same time, but in the end


    His tattered shirt, suddenly - batch.


    It was almost shredded into strips of cloth, and the blood-stained shirt was torn off, revealing Lu"*ba''s slender, sturdy upper body.


    The upper body has been dyed red with blood, and under the scorching sun, he seems to be wearing a red armor.


    But the eyes of all Wanmoling cultivators became horrified at this moment, and finally understood why Lu Ye never died.


    Because looking around, he was covered with large and small wounds, but there was no blood flowing out of each wound, and some wounds even seemed to be beginning to heal.


    What kind of resilience is this?


    What a terrifying physique this is?


    Before that, everyone felt that with so much damage, Lu Ye must have been the end of the police force. They didn''t understand until they saw the truth of these injuries.


    Everything before is just wishful thinking.


    Continued hostile thoughts.


    Such an enemy is no longer something they, the Cloud River Realm, can handle!


    So he''s just a monster!


    There has never been a shortage of courageous people in this group of cultivators. Before, even if there were many casualties, they could still fight Lu Ye endlessly. made the right choice.


    "escape!\"


    - The low voice came out, and the figure of the Wanmoling cultivator who spoke immediately turned into a streamer and fled into the distance. Knowing that you are invincible and being an enemy is not brave, but stupid.


    There are many talented people in the cultivation world, and no one can say that they are invincible in the world.


    - When someone makes a move, even if someone keeps up, in an instant, many Wanmoling monks gathered around Lu Ye


    St.


    The strength of the magic mountain monk.


    Everyone in Wanmoling thought that he should be the last of the strong brothers, but in fact, for Lu Ye, the injuries he suffered were only flesh wounds, but they looked miserable.


    Even those flesh wounds are recovering rapidly under their huge vitality.


    Xia Liang felt right.


    Compared to before entering the secret realm of the Dragon Realm, Lu Ye at this moment has indeed undergone a reborn change!


    At this moment, after seeing the real situation of Lu Ye''s injury, all the Wanmoling cultivators who were still holding on to their expectations and expectations were all cold.


    They have worked hard for so long and paid so many people''s lives, only to cause some flesh wounds to the enemy?


    What a ridiculous and sad scene this is!


    Unwilling, angry, aggrieved, all kinds of emotions were surging in their hearts, but they also made many people lose their relationship with Lu Yeji.


    One cannot avoid the fate of one death after another. Everyone was horrified.


    Huge questions could not help but rise from my heart. Lu-Ye...why isn''t he dead yet? Why isn''t he dead yet?


    Since the fierce battle, many Wanmoling cultivators have caused at least hundreds of injuries to him. Under normal circumstances, the opponent should have lost the ability to fight. How can there be more fierce battles?


    Another fierce confrontation, Lu Ye Ye stood in the air.


    In all directions, monks from Wanmoling surrounded him.


    Lu Ye didn''t make another move, and Wanmoling didn''t dare to act rashly without authorization.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the faces in front of him, holding a knife flower in his hand with the Panshan Sword, raising his hand to grab himself


    Two of them are dead, so there are two left!


    As soon as he turned his head, he stared at Tan Sheng next to him. At the moment when the eyes collided, Sen Leng''s murderous intent made Tan Sheng''s heartbeat slow for a beat. Without the slightest hesitation, he pulled away and quickly retreated, while shouting: "Come on!"


    These words were clearly shouted at Xia Liang.


    He has been targeted by Lu Ye, and with the means Lu Ye has just shown, he feels that he is afraid that he will be out of luck.


    Even if Xia Liang is willing to stay and help him, the two are by no means Lu Ye''s opponents at the moment. If so, it is better to live one by one!


    He will try to delay Lu Ye as much as possible, so that Xia Liang has a chance to live!


    Thinking so in my heart, a blood mist exploded all over my body, and fled to the back at the fastest speed in my life. However, what I saw, the fiery red wings behind Lu Yiye just waved lightly, and it was faster than himself. speed


    No


    More than a dozen people left.


    In the next moment, more people chose to pass, and a gap appeared in the tight encirclement immediately.


    Working together is an atmosphere that, at a juncture like this - once broken, it is impossible to maintain. More people began to flee.


    Lu Ye frowned.


    He didn''t expect that he just took off his shirt to cause such a situation.


    During the war, his shirt had already rotted into strips of cloth, and it would be more convenient to take it off if he continued to wear it.


    But this led to this result.


    But he quickly understood why.


    He didn''t go after the Wanmoling cultivators who had fled, because it was unnecessary. Among this group of people, he would only kill four.


    son


    Chase and kill.


    The distance between each other was quickly shortened. There is absolutely no escape!


    Tan Sheng''s heart is sad, but between life and death, he is unprecedentedly calm. He strives to stimulate his spiritual power and burn his own blood, just to increase the speed even a little bit, and delay Lu Ye as much as possible.


    One breath, two breaths, three...


    The distance from each other is already within ten feet.


    Tan Sheng''s figure who was escaping suddenly stopped, and then in an incomprehensible way, from extreme stillness to extreme movement, he brazenly slaughtered at Lu Ye, stabbing his spear out.


    Time seemed to stand still at this moment, and Tan Sheng''s heart suddenly gave birth to all kinds of enlightenment, which poured all his strength into a shot that exceeded his own limit.


    There is great terror between life and death, but also great opportunity.


    In the perception, the vitality in Lu Ye''s body is like a fireball burning roaringly, sturdy and frightening.


    The power of vitality can naturally make the body stronger, and it can also make the recovery ability more outstanding.


    Before the trip to Longteng Realm, Lu Ye''s physique could be compared with those of the same level of physical cultivation, and the trip to Longteng Realm allowed him to obtain the last source of Longteng Realm.


    This is also the reason why Hua Ci felt that his vitality was almost comparable to that of a water mandarin duck when Lu Ye rushed out of the Dragon Realm before.


    The benefits of a huge vitality are not just tyrannical resilience.


    It can also make the physique stronger. Of course, it is not comparable to the level of the Divine Sea Realm, but the Yunhe Realm cultivator wants to cause real effective damage to him.


    It''s hard.


    This is why he dares to face more than two million people alone


    Relatively speaking, Xia Liang felt a greater sense of threat to Lu Ye, and Tan Sheng always had the upper hand.


    Now, it seems that if you really can''t underestimate anyone, maybe those who were originally inferior to others, with an epiphany, will be able to come to the top.


    Facing this mighty shot, Lu Ye quickly raised his knife and stabbed it straight at it.


    Tan Sheng was still immersed in his many insights, and devoted himself to this shot of his own. Suddenly, the scenery in front of him changed.


    The scorching sun was shining brightly in the sky, but he seemed to see the stars all over the sky flickering indefinitely, followed by the twinkling stars, wrapping the sky and pouring down.


    The stars fell, drowning the figure of the big dragon, no matter how the big dragon struggled and roared, it would not help. All the scenery shattered like a hallucination. Tan Sheng was in mid-air, holding his long hair in his hand.


    Gun, gasping for breath, quietly looking at Lu Ye in front of him.


    The gun that was stabbed with the feeling of perishing with the enemy actually gave Tan Sheng insight into the secret of his own master, a mystery of the Great Holy Dragon Spear It turns out that he practiced it wrong before!


    Lu Yeyin was aware of Tan Sheng''s momentary change. When he stabbed him with a spear, Lu Ye couldn''t help but feel a sense of crisis.


    In a trance, what seemed to be imprinted in the field of vision was not a stabbed spear, but a big dragon shaking its head and waving its tail.


    He opened his **** mouth and swallowed himself into his belly.


    Gun intent!


    Tan Sheng''s shot has undoubtedly touched the level of intention. If he is allowed to survive this time, his strength must grow by leaps and bounds, and he is expected to become the strongest batch of Yunhe realm. Tan Sheng and Xia Liang have been inseparable these days


    Li, both of them were also at the Yunhe Ninth Layer. The line of sight moved down. He saw that his spear was stabbed at Lu Ye''s waist and abdomen, but it only penetrated three inches into the flesh, and he was not able to kill Lu Ye. The whole person is pierced.


    The physique of this fellow Lu Yiye... is really strong and enviable!


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?" Tan Sheng asked. "Fantasy."


    As Lu Ye answered, he raised his hand and pulled out the long spear that had pierced into his body, and a puddle of blood burst out.


    True to its name, it really is amazing!" Tan Sheng praised him generously, and after changing the subject, he said, "If it is not my sect, the dragon spear is not as good as your star, it is because I have not cultivated at home, and my skills are not as good as others!


    After saying this, his head suddenly drooped down, and the breath that locked his body dissipated.


    Fly out and land straight down on the ground.


    Tan Sheng, die!


    Even before his death, he earnestly maintained the prestige of his sect''s secret arts.


    Lu Ye can understand a little, but since he is in a hostile position, the other party has repeatedly embarrassed him before, so naturally he will not show mercy.


    (

 Chapter 758： so far

    In the past, the cultivation base was insufficient and the strength was insufficient. In the face of these people''s pursuit and killing, they could only try to escape and protect themselves. Now that they have enough strength to fight back, it is natural to have revenge and revenge.


    Turning his head, he saw that none of the remaining Wanmoling cultivators had run away, and even Xia Liang had only one back.


    He is also smart. He knows to flee in the direction of the Tianji Business Alliance. It seems that he is clear about one thing. Only by fleeing back to the Tianji Business Alliance can he have a chance to survive.


    The first two times, Lu Ye made such a choice when he was hunted down. Now that the feng shui turns, Xia Liang made the same choice. I have to say, this is a great irony.


    Instead of rushing to hunt down, Lu Ye fell down and collected his loot.


    The net worth of the Yunhejing cultivator is not small, especially the more than 100 Yunhejing who died in the hands of Lu Ye this time, even if he does not lack cultivation resources, he cannot waste it like this.


    After a while, he rose to the sky again, chasing after the road. In the distance ahead, Xia Liang fled desperately, his heart full of sadness. When he was in the restaurant before, he also told Tan Sheng that this time might be their last chance, because Lu Ye''s strength improved too fast, if it doesn''t work this time, wait until the next time they meet, maybe it''s not Lu Ye opponent.


    But in fact, Lu Ye didn''t even give them the chance this time. The expected seventh-layer realm became the eighth-layer realm, and the terrifying strength displayed by Lu Ye also made it difficult for him to turn his back, and directly crushed them all with absolute strength.


    Before that, he couldn''t believe that the strength of a monk in the Yunhe realm could be so powerful.


    Tan Sheng''s breath had disappeared behind him, and he knew in his heart that Tan Sheng was dead!


    Having been with each other for so long, they have been chasing and killing Lu Ye together, saying that it is impossible without friendship, which makes him feel sad.


    Taking a break from his busy schedule, he looked back and didn''t see Lu Ye chasing him, but he didn''t let his guard down, he still used his spiritual power to escape desperately.


    He made up his mind that if he could get out of trouble this time, he would immediately return to the level of the Yunhe Realm in Kyushu. He was no longer Lu Ye''s opponent, so only when he was promoted to Zhenhu could he hope to defeat him.


    A lot of thoughts flashed through my mind, and suddenly a fierce qi machine came from afar.


    Xia Liang was shocked, turned his head to look back, and there was a red light in his field of vision. The red light wrapped a vague and familiar figure. So fast!


    Xia Liang gritted his teeth and continued to drum up his strength, but the speed at this moment was already his limit, and it couldn''t be faster.


    Fortunately, the city of secrets was already in front of him, so he estimated the gap between Lu Ye''s speed and himself, and then looked at the city of secrets in front of him, Xia Liang''s heart was lifted. Have the opportunity!


    I still have a chance to escape into the Tianji Business Alliance!


    The never-before-seen strong desire to survive poured out of his heart, making his whole person''s qi and blood seem to be on fire.


    As he got closer and closer to Tianji City, Xia Liang was about to take a long breath, but Lu Ye''s faint voice came from behind him.


    Do you think you can really escape?


    At the same time as the voice sounded, Lu Ye''s speed increased sharply, and the distance between them was quickly shortened.


    Yes, Lu Yiye, when he was in the fifth-layer Yunhe realm, his speed with all his strength was almost equal to his own. Now that he is in the eighth-layer realm, in terms of flying speed alone, this entire Yunhe battlefield is only a matter of time. I''m afraid no one can be faster than him.


    Xia Liang then realized that the speed Lu Ye showed before was not his limit at all.


    But why he was chasing him so casually, Xia Liang understood.


    This fellow Lu Yiye... not only wants to kill, but also to punish! He clearly intended to let himself see the hope of escape, but at the most critical moment, he personally extinguished the light of this hope.


    How vicious!


    The energy locked on his body became more and more solid, and the aura that belonged to Lu Yiye was getting closer and closer.


    Looking at Tianji City, which was clearly not far ahead, Xia Liang knew that he could not escape.


    His eyes suddenly became firm, he turned around suddenly, his eyes filled with determination and fierceness, and rushed up to meet Lu Ye. Since it is doomed to be unable to escape, then you should fight to the death!


    In an instant, the two figures galloping towards each other collided, and the two long knives were unsheathed at the same time, and the other side chopped off with a bang.


    Each other''s spiritual power erupted together at this moment, and looking around, the sky was like two small suns bursting open.


    It was just a momentary stalemate, and one person flew out with blood, and the aura on his body became extremely dim, revealing Xia Liang''s embarrassed figure.


    When he joined other Wanmoling monks to encircle Lu Ye before, he fought against Lu Ye several times, but each time he suffered a big loss. It can be said that at this moment, his strength was already damaged.


    In such a state, how can you ask for something good in a head-to-head confrontation with Lu Ye?


    In mid-air, Xia Liang tried his best to stabilize his body, but Lu Ye had already caught up, and the long knife in his hand was once again beheaded.


    Xia Liang is worthy of being the core disciple of this generation of Crazy Blade Sect. Even at such a disadvantage, he still did not give up his resistance.


    The long sword in his hand was raised to precisely hold Lu Ye''s blow, but before he could catch his breath, Lu Ye''s other hand had already reached out and placed it on the door of his face.


    In the palm of his hand, the violent power suddenly erupted.


    Xia Liang only felt as if he had been slammed into the face, and his unstable body was falling down uncontrollably, like a meteor falling to the ground. With a bang, it landed at a position thirty feet in front of Tianji City, and directly smashed a big hole in the ground. For a moment, my eyes were dazzled, my body was soft, and I felt that I didn''t know how many bones were broken. At this time, many monks were coming and going, and they all stopped and watched when they saw the battle.


    \"Lu Yiye!\" Someone exclaimed and recognized Lu Ye''s identity at a glance. With this exclamation, more people saw Lu Ye''s figure,


    Time, people are eager to move, and almost some people can''t help but take action. But soon, another exclamation came out.


    \"Crazy Blade Gate, Xia Liang?


    The cultivator who recognized Xia Liang''s identity was full of inconceivable eyes, almost thinking that he had recognized the wrong person.


    Crazy Blade Sect is a first-class sect, and Xia Liang is the leader of this generation. He created a great reputation when he was in the Lingxi realm, and he is not small on the Yunhe battlefield. It can be said that he is the Yunhe battlefield. The strongest batch - batch of people.


    In the Yunhe Realm, there are definitely not many people who can beat him.


    But such a strong man was beaten like a dead dog at this moment? And it was the famous Lu Yiye who shot? What is the situation?


    In mid-air, Lu Ye held a knife and walked down step by step, as if there were layers of invisible stairs under his feet, his steps were calm, but his body was wrapped in a shocking and violent atmosphere.


    It''s not that he didn''t see the Wanmoling cultivators who were eager to move about him, but he didn''t care.


    The 200 enemies he was able to kill by himself in the past were crap, but now he can naturally, whoever dares to do it will die! He doesn''t mind killing a fight in front of this city of secrets.


    In the pit, Xia Liang trembled and Yan Wei stood up, a mouthful of blood poured into his heart, but he didn''t hold back, spewing out a mass of blood,


    Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar figure standing in front of him with a blurred vision, he knew that in this nearly year-long entanglement with Lu Yiye, he was completely defeated. And the cost of failure is enormous.


    Tianji City was thirty feet behind him, but he had no chance to break in again.


    He spat out the blood in his mouth, held a knife with one hand, and a weak breath burst forth, and there was unwillingness in his scattered eyes, and there were memories, but he had no regrets.


    A flash of memory flashed past, as if he had remembered something, and then Xia Liang roared loudly.


    kill!


    Brave and fearless, even if he was disabled, he took the initiative to launch the final charge.


    Because his life and death are not only about himself, but also about the honor of the Crazy Blade!


    Lu Ye also rushed towards him.


    The two figures crossed each other.


    Lu Ye stood still, flicked off the blood on the Panshan knife, put the knife back into its sheath, and a faint voice entered Xia Liang''s ears: \"The grievances between you and me, end here!


    Xia Liang stood still, his head lowered a little bit, and his vitality quickly dissipated.


    The long knife is on the ground, supporting the body not to fall.


    The whole place was silent.


    All the monks who saw this scene, whether it was from the Haotian League or Wanmoling, felt incomprehensible and incredible.


    What happened before, they didn''t see.


    But at the last moment, Xia Liang of Crazy Blade Sect died in Lu Ye''s hands, but they could see clearly.


    The Wanmoling monk who was just about to move couldn''t help but put out the thoughts in his heart. At this moment, Lu Ye seemed to be covered with scars and blood, but his violent aura was like the sun, making people unable to look directly. Everyone has a feeling in their hearts that if they make a move at this time, they will probably die.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Lu Ye walked towards Tianji City until his back disappeared, and no one dared to block the road.


    He didn''t collect any loot, because Xia Liang didn''t have a storage bag, Lu Ye estimated that he, like himself, had void tattoos.


    For a monk from Xia Liang''s background, there must be a spirit tattoo master in the sect, and it is not difficult to stab a void tattoo.


    And long after Lu Ye left, the monk Wanmoling stepped forward to collect Xia Liang''s body.


    Half an hour later, a shocking news spread quickly.


    Headed by Xia Liang from Crazy Blade Sect, Tan Sheng from Crescent Moon Sect, Chu Yun Zhou Pei from Sacred Fire Sect, and others, more than two million Moling monks chased and killed Lu Yiye. As a result, Lu Yiye brazenly killed these people with his own power. flow into a river.


    Chu Yun and Zhou Pei were beheaded on the spot, and the rest were not spared. Then Tan Sheng was killed, and Lu Yiye chased Xia Liang all the way to the front of Tianji City. Thirty feet outside Tianji City, under the eyes of everyone, the core disciple of this generation of Crazy Blade Sect was killed on the spot.


    According to the memories of the surviving Wanmoling monks, the strength Lu Yiye showed in this battle has surpassed the level of the Yunhe realm. It''s all just flesh wounds, and it doesn''t affect him at all, which is why he can have such an unbelievable record.


    (

 Chapter 759： back to spirit

    Chapter seven hundred and fiftieth IX back to the spirit land


    When the news came out, the entire Yunhe battlefield was boiling.


    There are believers and there are unbelievers.


    In any case, in the same realm,


    as one person


    Against more than 200 people, it is the lonely one who wins


    victory, the party with more people suffered heavy casualties, this matter is too far


    strange.


    It is true that earlier, two monks from Wanmoling died.


    Rumors about Lu Yiye''s hand.


    But that time Lu Yiye used some kind of poison


    As a result, it means that he assassinated those who repaired the soil, and he


    The strength of the body does not matter much.


    It''s completely different from this time.


    Even if you don''t have personal experience, just think about that person


    The scene of fighting two hundred enemies alone is enough to make people excited


    Teng, not to mention, those who Lu Ye also killed died, escaped


    escape.


    It is foreseeable that the aftermath of this incident will inevitably be on the Yunhe battlefield.


    It will be fermented for a period of time, and the news will inevitably spread to the nine


    At that time, the major sects of Wanmoling are afraid that they will be afraid of Lu Ye again.


    To go deeper.


    Whether this matter is big or small, it is just Yunhe after all


    At the environmental level, the impact that can be caused is limited, and over time


    The passage of time will eventually be slowly forgotten and buried in the deep memory


    place.


    When the news outside was raging, Lu Ye had already brought


    Huaci and Yinong Amber rushed all the way from Tianji City to Taimang


    outside the mountains.


    A few months ago, under the persecution of many Wanmoling monks,


    He must not take the initiative to leave back to Tiangu Lingdi.


    At that time, he only had the fifth layer of Yunhe.


    Who would have thought that in just a few months, he has become Yun He


    Eighth-layer, walked back again.


    And this time, even if foreign interest leaks, I am afraid there will be no


    People dare to come to trouble him


    Regarding the results of the previous World War I, although many people expressed


    She couldn''t believe it, but Lu Ye''s strength was recognized.


    After all, beheading Xia Liang in front of Tianji City happened in the crowd


    In plain sight, it cannot be faked.


    It can be said that this battle alone is enough to make Lu Ye join the Yunhe River.


    The level of the strongest sequence in the environment.


    And he is only the eighth level, he can also be promoted to the ninth level


    territory!


    The similarities of Wan Shi �� �` once a colleague.


    When he was in the Lingxi battlefield, Lu Ye took the cultivation of Tianba.


    To be at the top of Lingxi''s list, to stare and close, to be invincible,


    After being promoted to Tianjiu, he was able to fight with the overlord-level demon without falling.


    Downwind, the major sects in the core circle that are suppressed by one person can''t lift it


    head.


    Now something similar is likely to happen again.


    This makes the monks of many sects in Wanmoling feel happy.


    fortunate


    The situation in the Yunhe battlefield is not the same as that in the Lingxi battlefield.


    There is no sect station here, so no matter how strong Lu Yiye is


    Large, it is difficult to cause any constraints on the major sects.


    In the Taimang Mountains,


    A line went deep into it quickly, and there was no sign along the way.


    stop.


    Soon to return to Tiangu


    Familiar scenery came into view, the great formation was already open, three


    The figure stood at the Taniguchi and jumped to see, it was the news in advance.


    Li Baxian, Feng Yuechan and Jujia were three.


    "Fourth Senior Brother, Senior Sister Feng, Jujia, we are back!


    Yiyi cheered happily, obviously in a good mood.


    Li Baxian greeted him with a smile, looking up and down at the landing


    Ye, made sure he was intact, and then nodded: "Little Junior Brother accepts


    bitter.


    My mood is a little complicated, my little junior brother is now


    It is the eighth level, and he has been practicing painstakingly in the spiritual land,


    Now it''s only at the seventh level.


    Not to mention that he is already one level worse than Lu Ye in terms of cultivation, it is true


    talent


    He also heard the news of Lu Ye''s monopoly on two hundred enemies before.


    smell


    I also got confirmation from Lu Ye, although I felt it was incredible.


    Si, but since the words came from Lu Yezhi''s mouth, he naturally believed that


    of.


    So he clearly realized that


    between myself and my younger brother


    strength, not to mention that there is a world of difference,


    I have now decided


    Not an opponent anymore.


    But anyway,


    It is a good thing that the little orphan is strong and old.


    �� Remember to pick up on the seller. 5 He has carried the night, himself


    I am afraid that the person who is most worried about me is the fourth senior brother


    span


    The headmaster and the second senior sister are in Kyushu, the news is passed on


    Inconvenient, may not know what happened here.


    But the fourth senior brother is very clear, the most saddening


    Yes, in the face of Lu Ye''s situation, he couldn''t help much.


    Last time, he and Feng Yuechan left Huitianguling with the giant armor


    The ground, ready to respond to Lu Ye outside the Hundred Array Tower, but he couldn''t get up.


    What happened? In the end, Huaci made great efforts to lead Lu Ye.


    came out.


    Li Baxian slowly shook his head and patted Lu Ye''s shoulder:


    Peace is good enough.


    Looking at Huaci again, she nodded and said, "Junior Sister Huaci is also working hard.


    To be honest, he didn''t understand until now, Hua Ciyi


    How is a medical practitioner in the circle of so many Wanmoling monks?


    Wait, take Lu Ye out of danger.


    And she has only just been promoted to the Yunhe realm.


    These two brothers and sisters of my own family seem to be out of the pool.


    This made him feel relieved, but also gave birth to a sense of urgency


    Sleep.


    Comparing the vast majority of Yunhe monks, he and Feng Yuechan''s


    The speed of practice is fast enough,


    It took less than two years for Mi to reach the Yunhe battlefield


    The time has passed and now the cultivation base, 99% of the monks are unable to reach


    arrive.


    And because of the precipitation of Lingxi realm for more than ten years, he


    Their true strength is by no means comparable to the average Seventh-layer Realm.


    At least the current Li Baxian has the confidence to fight against Xia


    Good but not defeated!


    You must know that the sword cultivator itself can kill the enemy by leaps and bounds, not to mention


    Besides, he is still Li Baxian.


    The pride in his heart made him understand that he had to step up the efficiency of his practice.


    Otherwise, if you are dumped by the junior brothers and sisters in the future, even the shadow will be lost.


    If you can''t see it, it''s embarrassing.


    When several people were talking, Amber jumped to the brain of the giant armor.


    On the bag, secure it.


    Although they haven''t seen each other for a long time, Amber and Giant Armor''s relationship


    The feelings have never changed, and I am outside with the master of Lu Ye.


    The face-to-face adventure is certainly wonderful, but it is only by the side of the giant armor.


    A unique comfort.


    The giant armor grinned at Youji, with a mouthful of white under the old light


    Brilliant.


    I haven''t seen you for a few months, this guy seems to be a lot stronger again, Wei


    Inside the body of Kishi, there is an amazing vitality and explosion hidden


    force


    Lu Ye stood in front of him,


    Has his chest high.


    Gently hammered his chest, sending out gold and iron being smashed


    ''s bumping sound.


    Lu Ye is very suspicious, even with his current strength,


    If you don''t activate the sharp spirit pattern, can you break this guy''s body?


    Physical defense.


    As far as physical tyranny is concerned, Lu Ye feels three himself


    Together, it may not be on a par with the giant armor.


    However, to a certain extent, the creator is after all the


    flat.


    The giant armor is very talented, but there are always some problems with the intellect.


    For ordinary people, his intelligence is undoubtedly not high.


    He is not a fool, but his thinking is relatively simple.


    After a long absence, we meet again, lively, chatting and laughing.


    In the end, Feng Yuechan couldn''t help but sigh: "You guys


    Do you just stand outside and talk?


    ,


    Li Baxian patted his head, not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "Go back first and then


    Say it.


    The crowd went inward together,


    Entering the range shrouded by the Great Array, the beautiful scenery of Huitian Valley


    Immediately imprinted.


    "Sister Huaci, isn''t it beautiful here?" Yiyi leaned over to Huaci


    While showing off, when Lu Ye chose to bury the spring spirit here,


    She was happy for a long time.


    Girls always like beautiful things.


    "Yiyi is the prettiest.... Huaci pinched Yiyi''s cheeks fondly.


    small face.


    Nong Yi was overjoyed and took Hua Ci''s arm.


    A bit of coquettish.


    Among the wild flowers and grass,


    A giant wolf at rest


    Slowly got up and looked towards the crowd, one of them was confused.


    The hair is white, and the monster wolf with a particularly tall body is more humanized


    Di Chong Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    It was the first time that Huaci saw so many monsters of the general level.


    Don''t tsk tsk amazement, some don''t understand, Li Baxian and the others are like this


    How could he live in harmony with such a pack of wolves.


    "The wolves have been of great help, we left the spirit ground before


    Sometimes, they are here to watch the house, waiting for us to come back,


    There is no sign of being invaded here either.


    Li Baxian said while walking.


    But then again, Huitiangu Lingdi is Lu Ye''s spirit


    Land, many people know about this, and there is no one who doesn''t have a long eye.


    Dare to make trouble.


    Even Xia Liang and others only dared to hunt down Lu Ye, not dare to kill them.


    What to do for Huitiangu Lingdi.


    Before Lu Ye left, he had spoken harshly.


    The number of line groups is much better? Post ten sentences.


    He remembered that when he left, the wolf pack was only about three hundred.


    Looking around, there are obviously more than three hundred Li Baxian smiled and said: "I don''t know where the wolf king came from.


    Just gather some of the same clan to come back, and slowly more.


    ,


    Fortunately, these wolves will go out to hunt on their own, and they will not


    Troubled Baxian and others, all they need is a moonlit night


    In the evening, follow the giant armor to practice Yuehua.


    Otherwise, just how to feed these monsters is a big question.


    question.


    Now Lu Ye''s strength has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Dao attainment has been greatly improved, coupled with so many demon wolves,


    In the entire Yunhe battlefield, apart from the Tianji Business Alliance everywhere, I am afraid that only


    There is Huitiangu with the strongest defense.


    In the center of Huitian Valley, several wooden houses are scattered, Lu Ye


    Naturally, the house has been preserved, and a new wooden building has been added.


    The room is right next to Lu Ye.


    "This is Junior Sister Huaci''s house, and Yuechan and I fight together.


    Made, I don''t know if it is in line with my sister''s wishes, if it is not satisfied


    If so, sister-in-law says, I will remodel.


    How can Hua Ci be dissatisfied? She can be in Wandu Linna


    Staying in such a place for nearly a year, it is very difficult for life


    The environmental requirements are not too high.


    "Very good, thank you Fourth Senior Brother and Senior Sister Feng.


    "Then you rest first, I will prepare,


    will give


    You catch the wind and wash the dust!" Li Baxian said while laughing,


    removed from storage bag


    Take out an apron from the middle and tie it around the waist,


    A pair to be taken by yourself


    Chef, doing a lot of work.


    A huge sword cultivator, but now he is posing as a cook,


    Wakayama that? Renzawa Li Luxian''s person is married, and Izumi Bamboo is going to eat a lot.


    shock.


    But this is the other side of Li Baxian that is unknown.


    His cooking skills are actually quite good.

 Chapter 760： Cloud River hegemony?

    Back, reunion, joy. There is alcohol, binge drinking, a little drunk.


    Under the moonlight, a few people sat around the wooden table. The table was filled with delicious dishes cooked by Li Baxian. A group of people chatted and laughed, and exchanged cups.


    Lu Ye''s heart also calmed down.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, there is a Zongmen station where the Zongmen monks can feel a sense of belonging. The Yunhe battlefield is different. The successful Yunhe monks are in Yunhe.


    On the battlefield, there is no fixed place to live, wandering around, looking for their own opportunities.


    Although the amount of spiritual land is not small, it is not available to everyone.


    Huitiangu Lingdi was created by Lu Ye, and he has resisted the invasion and attack of many Wanmoling monks here. He always has a sense of belonging here, and there are four senior brothers, Feng Yuechan, Jujia, etc. People accompany....


    The outside world is wonderful, but looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, this is where he settled down.


    The moon was in the middle of the sky, and the bright moonlight tilted down, making the entire Huitian Valley seem to be covered with a layer of silver frost.


    The giant armor drank the wine in the altar, got up and walked to the side. The wolves were tightly packed under the leadership of the wolf king. The burly and huge figure was particularly eye-catching even among the wolves. Looking around, walking alone , King of Wolves, as if he is the wolf king.


    When he came to the place where he practiced on weekdays, he put on that strange and unique posture, and while he was swallowing, the moonlight visible to the naked eye leaked down from the sky and was swallowed into his heart by him.


    One after another, the lingering wolf howls sounded, and many demon wolves learned and imitated, and the bodies of each demon wolves were bathed under the moonlight.


    Go back to the Moon Flower Gathering in Tiangu with the breath of the giant armor


    The collection is getting more and more intense, and the entire valley has hazy halo ups and downs, as if in the ocean of moonlight.


    No matter how many times I watch it, I still find it incredible. Li Baxian was amazed.


    The unique cultivation method of Jujia is something he has never seen or heard of before. It seems that it is not a cultivation technique, but an instinct, a kind of talent.


    He had previously comprehended the mystery of this cultivation method by the side of the giant armor, but unfortunately he did not gain much.


    Over the past few days, the wolves have been cultivating with the giant armor, and their overall strength has obviously improved a lot.


    No longer paying attention to Jujia''s side, the two brothers continued drinking and chatting until the sky was about to dawn, and then they went back to their houses to rest. Rarely, Lu Ye did not practice cultivation, but lay on his bed and slept well.


    Since the last time I left Huitian Valley, I have been running around and fighting, and then I have entered the secret realm of Longteng Realm. Even if there is occasional rest during this period, it is only to restore physical strength and spirit.


    At this moment, through the hazy drink, I finally completely relaxed.


    He slept until the evening, if it wasn''t for Amber licking his face, I''m afraid he would have slept longer.


    Between the lakes and the lakes, pointing fingers


    Amber, throw it in a


    ��


    Beside him, he slowly sat up, feeling his whole body comfortable, the exhaustion of the past few days was swept away, and his mind was also calm and empty like never before.


    The mind of a person is like a bowstring, it has been bouncing for too long, and proper adjustment and rest can often be very satisfying.


    The light laughter of Yiyi and Huaci and Feng Yuechan came from outside the house, and they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    There is still some aroma on the tip of the nose. I think it is the fourth senior who cooked the cooking himself.


    He got up and pushed the door to go out. Sure enough, in front of the stove, Li Baxian was busy in his apron, and the three girls were on the side. Lu Ye subconsciously greeted him happily. A chuckle.


    Lu Ye looked up at the sky and saw the moon shadow hanging high in the sky, obviously it was about to get dark.


    Not long after, everyone sat around the table again, tasting Li Baxian''s craftsmanship, but this time he didn''t drink any more, and Li Baxian made some pure and delicious food.


    Cultivation is the first task of a monk after all, and no one wants to waste time in vain.


    The wasted time at this time may be the source of the unfavorable battle with the enemy in the future.


    It has been a day''s delay, and after today, each of them will enter their own practice.


    During this period, Lu Ye remembered something, took out two jade slips from his storage space, handed one to Li Baxian and the other to Feng Yuechan.


    "This is" Li Baxian looked at Lu Ye in confusion.


    "A sword trick." Lu Ye explained casually. In the secret realm of Longteng Realm, the one who left the deepest impression on him was not the bald monk with strong physique and exuberant vigor and blood in the King Kong Temple, nor the cultivators of the Emperor Tianzong who were proficient in various mysterious techniques, but the sword of Haoran Academy. build.


    Especially that Shujianjue.


    Lu Ye doesn''t understand the way of sword cultivation, but this does not prevent him from seeing that this is a very profound sword art.


    He casually mentioned it in front of Yuan Changcun that day, and Yuan Changcun quickly sent over the rubbing of Shujianjue.


    In leisure time, it is naturally impossible to teach this secret of such a top power to outsiders, let alone send it to Tuoben for observation.


    But at that time, the destruction of Longteng Realm was only in the blink of an eye, and Lu Ye was recognized by them as the savior of the world. Not to mention a book and sword art, it was Lu Ye who proposed to be the head of Haoran Academy, and Yuan Changcun was afraid that he would have to. Rejected to meet each other, abdicate to give way.


    Compared with the survival and death of an entire realm, what is a sword technique? Not only did Yuan Changcun send Shujian Jue, the Emperor Tianzong also sent many secret techniques, and the Kongo Temple also sent secret techniques to temper the physique. ...Li Baxian was born in the Jade Blood Sect, and later joined the Danxin Sect, but the Danxin Sect was not the Sword Cultivation Sect after all. Although he practiced in the Northern Xuanjian Sect for a period of time, he was only a cultivator among monks from different sects. Even if the sword master of the Northern Profound Sword Sect appreciates him, he is not a disciple of the Northern Profound Sword Sect, and the sword master cannot teach him too many core things.


    A person like Li Baxian was born to be a sword cultivator known for his killing. If he could be in the Northern Profound Sword Sect, his achievements would definitely be much higher than what he is today.


    The sword master of the Northern Profound Sword Sect once kissed Dan Xinmen, expressing his desire to accept Li Baxian as his disciple.


    It''s a pity that some villains interfered with it, and this matter failed to do so. After that, Li Ba''s celestial orifice was broken, and he wasted more than ten years in the Lingxi realm.


    Now that he has accumulated a lot of money, although his cultivation has progressed rapidly, on the road of Jianxiu, he is not much better than Lu Ye''s current situation, and he is basically groping forward.


    For him at this moment, this book and sword art can be said to be giving help in the snow, and it can do much more than Lu Ye imagined.


    Therefore, after Li Baxian picked up the jade slip and immersed himself in the investigation, he instantly fell into it and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Feng Yuechan also picked up the jade slip that was placed in front of her, and under investigation, she found that it was filled with records of many mysterious techniques, and she was very interested in reading it.


    In Danxinmen, her status is much higher than Li Baxian. After all, her biological mother is a deputy sect master of Danxinmen.


    But the rise of Danxinmen was decades ago, and its foundation was not strong. It was not comparable to those long-established sects. The things passed down from generation to generation by Emperor Tianzong were naturally stronger than those of Danxinmen.


    The things recorded in this jade slip undoubtedly have great attraction to her.


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were both immersed in the search for jade slips, unable to extricate themselves, and Lu Ye didn''t bother them, but just ate on their own.


    After a long while, Li Baxian took a deep breath and updated the address as soon as possible. When I came back to my senses, I looked at Lu Ye: Junior Brother, I won''t say thanks between us brothers, this sword art can help senior brother a lot. Although he didn''t know where Lu Ye got this sword art, it was undoubtedly extremely precious, and it was not easy for Lu Ye to get it.


    It''s good for my brother. Lu Ye showed a smile. Shaoqing, Feng Yuechan also returned to her senses and thanked Lu Ye with a smile.


    Senior Sister Feng is being polite, the whole family, don''t say anything. Lu Ye said casually.


    Feng Yuechan thought for a moment, her eyebrows raised, her smile became more and more happy, and she kept nodding her head: what the younger brother said was true. With such a harvest, both Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan couldn''t wait to comprehend the mysteries in the jade slips. Although the contents in it couldn''t help them improve their cultivation, they could help them grow stronger.


    Seeing this, Lu Ye opened his mouth and said, "Fourth Senior Brother Feng and Senior Sister Feng will go by themselves. I''ll come back here and clean up." Li Baxian nodded: Then I''ll leave it to you I got up and walked towards my house. After taking two steps, I turned around and said: By the way, remember to sign up for Yunhe Hegemony, it''s just a few days. After Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan both left, Lu Ye was at a loss: What is Yunhe hegemony? Why do you still need to sign up? He has never heard of this. Under the operation of Tianji, Huaci explained the Dao and the event. Slowly follow Lu Ye''s solution rate.


    Only then did Lu Ye understand what Yunhe hegemony was. On the Lingxi battlefield, there is the Lingxi Ranking, and countless Lingxi cultivators compete for the rankings, and then obtain various rewards from the Heavenly Secret to consolidate their foundation.


    But there is no such thing as the Yunhe Ranking on the Yunhe battlefield. Only the Yunhe Hegemony will be held every five years.


    All Yunhejing monks who are interested in participating in this event can sign up for the competition through the Heavenly Secret Pillar.


    When the time limit is up, under the operation arrangement of Tianji, fight with different opponents.


    After such a battle, the top 100 people with the strongest strength were determined, which is the so-called Yunhe Top 100, similar to the Lingxi list.


    And these hundred people can all get the rewards from the heavenly secret.


    The reward for the first place is twenty golden spiritual signs! So rich? Lu Ye was startled.


    He worked hard in the secret realm of Longteng Realm, and almost lost his life. Finally, he mobilized the power of the entire Longteng Realm and set up a great formation to repair the sky. Only then did he get nearly 20 golden spiritual signs, which were 10% off. under the premise.


    , and it''s still fighting


    What kind of reward for the first place in Yunhe''s hegemony is actually more than what he has gained in the Dragon Realm?


    But on second thought, it''s not surprising. After all, this is a grand event that only happens once every five years, and it is a grand event that all Yunhe monks can participate in. At that time, talented people will come out in large numbers, and the strong will gather. If you want to come out on top in such a grand event, it must be Huo Huo. died.

 Chapter 761： God or coincidence

    I think among the hunting grounds, the number one hunting list


    Rewards, there are also a full nine spiritual lottery, plus one


    A Grade A Lingquan.


    Yunhe Hegemony is such a grand event, the rewards are more than


    It is reasonable to double the hunting ground.


    Moreover, Lu Ye''s harvest in the Dragon Realm,


    In fact, it is not a standard for comparison.


    Under normal circumstances, a Cloud River cultivator


    Even if you have experienced a secret realm, the greatest possibility


    It is only harvested with three or less golden spiritual lottery.


    In this comparison, the prize for Yunhe hegemony


    It''s amazing enough.


    This kind of event only happens every five years.


    Basically every Cloud River Realm cultivator participates in a


    chance, some monks can even participate


    twice.


    As early as two months ago, the heavenly secret was revealed


    Now, the registration for Yunhe Hegemony has already started, until


    Now, there are still a few days to end, if


    If you miss the registration time, no matter what


    No amount of strength, no qualification to participate in it


    , can only wait for the next time.


    Two months ago," Lu Ye silently estimated


    For a moment, at that time, he had just entered


    Not long after entering the Dragon Realm, he should be in Ba Dao Mountain


    Zhuang''s small island in the heart of the lake practiced tyrannical swordsmanship.


    And after he returned from the secret realm of Longteng Realm,


    I stayed in the Tianji Merchant Alliance for another month, painstakingly


    During the practice, although Hua Ci knew that Yunhe was fighting for hegemony


    , but did not mention it, for fear of disturbing


    he.


    So until today, he knows that there is a cloud river


    The hegemony thing.


    Fortunately, there are still a few days left, finally no


    There are misses.


    "And I heard that I can win the hegemony in Yunhe.


    Those who get the top ten will not only get the golden lottery prize


    Encouragement, you can also get the scrutiny of Tianji. "Flower Ci


    One more thing to add.


    Heaven''s secret scroll is invisible and invisible, the most


    The big advantage is that the cultivator has good luck.


    All is well.


    Lu Ye has also been scrutinized by the heavenly secrets many times, but he is very careful.


    Come to think of it... is there really anything?


    He couldn''t tell the effect, after all, luck was the


    Things are invisible and intangible.


    Sometimes he is lucky, but


    Sometimes, his luck is not so good.


    But for ordinary monks, the volume of heaven''s secrets


    Gu is undoubtedly a great temptation.


    In any case, since we met, participate


    It''s not always a bad thing, not to mention the volume of the sky


    Does Gu have any effect? ??Those golden lottery prizes


    Reward is not always false.


    And with his current strength...


    If you think about it, your luck is still


    is allowed.


    Yunhe Hegemony started registration two months ago


    Ready, at that time he was on the sixth floor of Yunhe


    Although the strength is not weak, it can be against Shang Yunhe.


    There is still no chance of winning in the ninth-layer realm.


    Now the eighth-layer realm of Yunhe is just in time for Yunhe to compete


    Domination is about to begin.


    Is this God''s will? Another coincidence?


    Registration is also very simple, with the help of Tianji


    The column is done.


    Huaci didn''t sign up, even with Lu Ye


    Together, come to the Heavenly Secret Pillar of the Spirit Land, each


    Apply for.


    Somewhere in the sky, the secret has fallen, and a lot of information


    Flowing in Lu Ye''s heart, it''s all about the battle between the clouds and the river


    Tyrant''s various rules.


    He knew it in his heart, so he didn''t add any more.


    Note, for him today, by chance, he will participate in


    With this event, do your best, he believes


    You can get a good result by yourself, pour


    Don''t be too concerned.


    Put away the bowl with Huaci, Lu Ye


    Then he walked back to his room and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Swallow the elixir and refine it silently.


    Change to someone else and improve your cultivation in a short period of time


    Too fast, will inevitably lead to unstable foundations, need


    Long-term precipitation grinding.


    But when Lu Ye was in the Tianji Business Alliance in that month


    During the time, while improving the cultivation level, it is also constantly


    Enter the mirage to sharpen yourself and familiarize yourself with the reality


    strength growth.


    The trials between life and death are far more


    Ordinary meditation is much more efficient.


    Therefore, even if the strength increases rapidly, Lu Ye


    Nor is there any sign of a shaky foundation, his


    All power can be fully exerted, this


    It was also the reason why he could easily kill Xia Liang.


    Otherwise, there is power but no way to exert it.


    Also useless.


    There are still a few days to go before the Yunhe hegemony.


    Enough to spy on the origin of the Dragon Realm


    .


    A previous unintentional attempt made him


    Accompanying Qin Zhao from a peculiar perspective


    The Dragon Realm cultivator has gone through his whole life and experienced his


    Many important deeds in life, and learned from them


    The essence of Qin Zhao''s life practice.


    If it weren''t for this, Lu Ye wouldn''t be able to use it.


    A secret technique like the whip.


    With this experience, how could Lu Ye not


    It is known that the origin of Longtengjie is a place to be developed.


    huge treasure.


    I didn''t know it last time, this time I was prepared


    Come on, Lu Ye wants to find a monk with a knife in the dragon


    The imprint left in the origin of Tengjie.


    If so, then his swordsmanship must be able to


    Fly in!


    Immerse yourself in the mind, and soon, print again


    Lighting out the inside of the source, entering the sky full of


    Wonderful world of stars.


    Throughout the ages, the cultivators who have survived in the Dragon Realm


    There are more than hundreds of millions of monks, almost every monk is in


    There are traces of survival in the Dragon Realm, time


    Ran Ran, future generations may not remember their existence


    Yes, but the Dragon Realm itself will not forget, this


    Some traces remain in the source.


    The stronger the strength, the higher the achievement of the monk,


    The corresponding star is brighter, and vice versa


    Dan.


    Since Lu Ye wants to gain something, naturally


    Just staring at those bright stars.


    But still dazzled for a while.


    There are talents from all over the world, this peculiar book


    In the inner world of the source, there are countless dark stars


    It is difficult to count the number of bright stars.


    How to choose is the question.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye was prepared, his mind was


    Light.


    From this starlight, he felt a


    Sisi Dandan''s fierce breath, although it can''t stop there


    Determined that the monk represented by the starlight used a knife,


    But at least it can be sure that it is a military repair!


    Because relatively speaking, the one representing Qin Zhao


    A little starlight, it seems to be deeper, no


    Such an obvious sharpness.


    Mind moving, the same feeling as last time


    Come, that little starlight is infinite in the mind


    Big, and then obscures everything.


    The familiar baby cry sounded again,


    This is clearly a newborn scene.


    This time, Lu Ye is mainly doing some tasting.


    try.


    It is judged by the breath of starlight


    The faction of the sergeant, and also want to try, can it be in the


    In such a scene, the passage of time is controlled.


    After all, he is actually using the dragon


    The origin of Tengjie, to investigate those powerful monks


    The traces left by the Dragon Realm, and then reproduce these


    The experience of the monks.


    Since it is an investigation, it is natural to choose


    time node, instead of passively following like this


    The monk grows little by little.


    If he can do this, he will


    Doing so will undoubtedly be much more efficient, because


    to selectively see some valuable


    Scenarios, get rid of some meaningless scenarios.


    Thinking so, Lu Ye tried Shi Weiqi


    Come.


    I quickly got an idea, maybe because


    Got the reason for the origin of the Dragon Realm, this kind of thing


    It wasn''t too difficult for him.


    In a flash, a crying baby


    He has become a tall and straight young man.


    Different from Qin Zhao''s business background, this


    The object of an investigation was born in a practice sect


    Among the doors, it can be said that the environment for cultivation is unique.


    Thick, under the action of many elixir in the sect,


    A solid foundation has been laid since childhood.


    As time passes, the young man grows up rapidly, repairs


    In order to increase day by day, Lu Ye is like attached to him


    Later, along with him to practice and fight, experience a


    Life and death in the field, quickly become stronger...


    The only thing that made Lu Ye feel depressed was that.


    This time the object was not a knife, it was


    A soldier with a spear, white as snow, long


    Guns are like dragons, breaking through in the era of Longtengjie


    The great reputation has also attracted countless female nuns to seek joy


    Love, there are groups of wives and concubines at home.


    Everything can''t always be perfect.


    Fortunately, whether you use a knife or a gun,


    Soldier repair, although Lu Ye failed to improve himself because of this


    The attainment of swordsmanship, but also has a lot of insights


    experience.


    Not without gain.


    Moreover, having such an experience, he


    If you pick up a spiritual weapon such as a spear, you will definitely be able to


    Showing the appearance of being immersed in this Tao all the year round, just like


    He can display Qin Zhao''s original whip at any time.


    Same.


    But this time the target is not as Qin Zhao.


    Good luck.


    And this time the object is to be ambushed by the enemy,


    Fighting the Quartet with one''s own strength, and finally exhausted


    Died, when he died, he was less than a hundred years old.


    pity.


    With the death of his people, Lu Ye''s mind


    also withdrew from the world within the source.


    Fatigue came over, not last time


    So serious but also very debilitating.


    how long has it been? "Lu Ye said.


    Yiyi, who was meditating and practising on the side, said: "Great


    Like half a day. "


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, most of the Yunhe battlefield


    Heaven, but in the inner world of the source,


    It is a hundred years, although this hundred years are not complete


    to spend it, but Lu Ye spent it selectively


    Some important time periods, but not only big


    long time.


    After returning with such a heart, Lu Ye couldn''t help but


    It gave birth to an illusion that seemed like a world away.


    I didn''t go to swallow the soul water to restore my body.


    Soul water is precious after all, it is not worth it right now


    Urgent, can not waste or not waste.


    Moreover, his own spirit is strong, and his mind is


    Recovery is not slow.


    During the recovery period, it is just used to check


    My own harvest this time is like this


    Get both.


    One day later, Lu Ye recovered completely.


    Time, almost enough to peep once,


    When even immersed in the mind again, prying into the source


    Inside, search for the bright starlight.


    Time flickered, and it was three days later.


    Lu Ye, who is resuming his inspection, is secretly


    Suddenly there was a sense of feeling.


    For no reason, he understood


    thing.


    The Cloud River Hegemony has begun!


    I got up and walked out the door, just in time to see Li Ba


    Immortals, Feng Yuechan, and even Huaci Jujia simultaneously pushed


    door scene.


    Several people looked at each other and invariably turned towards


    Go in the direction of the Tianji Pillar.


    After a while, everyone gathered around the Tianji Pillar


    sit.


    Just then, a muffled sound from the winter


    out, the voice was deafening, the voice came out


    , the clouds over the entire Yunhe battlefield instantly


    dissipated.

 Chapter 762： Heavenly Flowers

    ! ... dong dong dong... One after another, the rhythmic muffled sound continued to rise and fall, as if there was an invisible giant beating heavy drums above the sky.


    The drums were beating loudly, and Lu Ye could only feel the qi and blood in his chest surging.


    Look aside.


    Whether it was Li Baxian, Feng Yuechan, Ju Jia, or even Hua Ci, a medical practitioner, they all had their own breaths and fighting spirits.


    "Don''t panic, it seems that every time before Yunhe fights for hegemony, there is such a vision of heaven and earth.


    , this is the operation of heaven, boosting morale,


    Stimulate fighting spirit. "Li Baxian''s voice sounded.


    Only then did Lu Ye relax, and at that moment, he still


    Thought something went wrong.


    Eighteen drums.


    After that, three long horns came out leisurely.


    Passing the sound of the horn, there are thousands of troops coming from the sky, entrapped


    Iron-blooded breath.


    Let the entire Yunhe battlefield bathe in a chilling atmosphere


    among.


    Lu Ye''s expression was weird.


    I don''t understand, why is Kyushu''s secret?


    live.


    Lean less, and the sound of the horn slowly disappears.


    Above the sky, there seems to be a giant roaring.


    "war!


    "war!"


    "war!"


    Even if Lu Ye''s heart is tenacious, he is still alive by this whole set of flowers.


    The fierce fighting spirit is in full swing, and I can''t wait to find a close match now.


    The opponent fights hard to relieve the heart


    Then Lu Ye saw the ripples on the top of the Tianji Pillar suddenly swaying


    After that, it spreads in all directions, and as the ripples spread, first Li Baxian


    The figure suddenly disappeared, followed by the giant armor, and then the flower


    Ci and Feng Yuechan disappeared almost at the same time.


    At the same time, the battlefield mark on the back of his hand is also slightly


    As soon as it was hot, an inexplicable pulling force came, and the field of vision bloomed.


    When he came back to his senses, he had already appeared in a place similar to a battle arena.


    in the venue.


    "Hoohoo!"


    Before Lu Ye could get acquainted with the scene in front of him, he heard


    There was a roar, and he turned his head to look, and saw a firstborn over there.


    The horns, the burly demon cultivator, was staring at himself with red eyes.


    himself, two substantial heat waves spewed from his nostrils.


    He held a large spiritual shield in one hand and an axe in the other, pointing at


    Lu Ye: "The kid over there, come and die!"


    Lu Ye glanced over, and knew that this guy was also caught by heaven''s secrets.


    Flower life has been affected, and I am afraid that it is in the same state as myself at this moment.


    It''s the kind of person who wants to find someone to fight.


    What else is there to say?


    Lu Ye rushed towards the bull-horned demon Xiu in one step.


    After almost dragged the afterimage.


    "It''s good to come! The demon cultivator shouted and took heavy steps.


    Fa then greeted Lu Ye, he was burly and his steps were strange.


    Big, in a few steps, two figures are close at hand.


    Lu Ye raised his knife and cut it out.


    The bull-horned demon stepped forward with the top shield repaired, and the axe in the other hand was eager to move


    wave.


    I was overjoyed, and in the first battle, I met a man known for his iron head.


    Soldier repair, really lucky, and this soldier repair seems to be completely


    Inspired by the will to fight, he took a knife to chop his big shield, what is this?


    Unwise?


    There are many factions of monks, and each other is mutually reinforcing.


    But in general, physical training has a certain restraint on military training.


    Yes, because military training wants to kill the enemy, it has to be close to the body, and physical training is defensive


    Excellent protection, it can naturally weaken the various hands of soldiers and repairs.


    part.


    In particular, the large shield of the spiritual tool in his hand is already of the highest quality.


    The level of the spiritual tool, and then supplemented by his cultivation of the eighth level of Yunhe,


    This time, the top 100 Yunhe hegemony is not in play, but the top 3000


    There is still hope for hard work.


    Just when he thought so, a loud noise came out.


    boom����


    At the moment when the swords and shields intersect, a huge ripple visible to the naked eye.


    Yi suddenly spread out, hitting the ban around the battle arena,


    The heavy air waves will prevent the light of the collision from flickering.


    At the same time, the bull-horned demon cultivator sensed an impossibility


    The giant force of resistance attacked from top to bottom, stronger than his physique.


    Almost flew away with the large shield of the spiritual tool.


    He staggered, half-kneeled on the ground, and he swung


    The counterattack came to an abrupt end.


    "Moo?"


    The infinite fighting spirit in Yao Xiu''s eyes was instantly replaced by surprise,


    There was only one thought surging in his mind.


    This guy... how can he be stronger than me?


    How could he have the time to think deeply, the Panshan Saber in Lu Ye''s hand is crazy


    It slashed like a storm.


    As a military cultivator, the best way to deal with physical cultivators is naturally to walk around and look for areas where physical cultivators are weak.


    Hands, instead of slamming other people''s spiritual weapons like him for a while


    Slash.


    But Lu Ye''s fighting spirit is boiling, and he is in urgent need of a


    Field vent.


    The horn body repaired the blood mold.


    He didn''t even see Lu Ye''s face clearly.


    Under the storm-like attack, the whole person hid in the large shield of the spiritual weapon


    At the rear, with the loud noise, the figure became shorter and longer.


    Short, until the end, he could only hold his shoulders against his own size


    Shield, otherwise it can''t hold up at all.


    Above the big shield, aura flashed wildly.


    He watched his spiritual weapon move at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    becomes dim.


    Fang Cai''s smugness has long since disappeared, and the distressed few


    Almost bleeding.


    His superb shield cost a lot of money,


    It was tailor-made by the sect''s craftsman, which can transform his own


    The advantage is exerted to the limit, it is for Yunhe to compete for hegemony.


    You can see the situation in front of you and continue to persevere.


    Said that he would not die, this spiritual weapon shield was about to be chopped to pieces.


    Who is the other party? The horned demon Xiu was full of grief and anger.


    "Admit defeat!" Even if the heart is unwilling, even if the enemy''s


    He didn''t have time to see clearly, but the bull-horned demon Xiu still roared.


    It''s too late if you don''t admit defeat.


    It doesn''t matter if you lose this game, as long as your spiritual weapon is not broken, there is always a chance, but if the spiritual weapon is broken, then the disadvantage will be big in the battle after that.


    The battle method of Yunhe Hegemony is almost the same as the battle of Lingxi Bang, and they can take the initiative to admit defeat.


    The voice fell, ripples swayed, and the figure of the bull-horned demon Xiu disappeared instantly.


    Lu Ye slashed down again, slashed in the air, and hurriedly retracted the knife only one inch from the ground.


    A hollow voice sounded from an inexplicable place.


    "Blue Blood Sect Lu Yiye, win!"


    When the voice fell, a gentle force wrapped Lu Ye and sent him out of here.


    Returning to God again, the person has returned to the original place, but there is no trace of other people left and right, I think it should be still fighting


    middle.


    Lu Ye didn''t think so, so he checked his own battlefield marks.


    The imprint still records all kinds of information about himself, but the number of military exploits has changed a little.


    Lu Ye''s original battle achievement was 3,232. He remembered this number very clearly, but at this moment it became 3,287.


    Fifty-five points more.


    And a Yunhe eight-layer cultivator represents the base of merits, which is exactly fifty-five points.


    That is to say, in the arena of Yunhe hegemony, defeating one''s own opponent can get a corresponding amount of military exploits.


    Hua Ci had told him this news before, and the investigation at this moment was just to confirm it.


    It is precisely for this reason that every time the Yunhe hegemony begins, almost all of the Yunhe realm in Kyushu will participate in it, regardless of the level of cultivation.


    Because there are not many channels to obtain military exploits in the Yunhe realm, participating in the Yunhe hegemony will have the opportunity to obtain them, who can not be tempted?


    Don''t be afraid of low cultivation, there will always be people with lower cultivation, even if the whole battle for hegemony is over and only wins at the airport, you can still get some benefits.


    Of course, for Lu Ye, who has seen a big scene and can easily get 200,000 to 300,000 military exploits, fifty-five combat exploits are no longer enough.


    What interests him.


    There is one more message in the imprint. Just below the record of military exploits information.


    Yunhe Battle for Hegemony:��!


    In the entire hegemony battle, the number of military exploits obtained, as well as the number of victories, and even the duration of the battle, will be used as the criteria for evaluating the final ranking.


    And it is the high-level, mysterious secret that evaluates all of this.


    The first battle was won, and there was no suspense.


    The fighting spirit in Lu Ye''s heart was also relieved a lot.


    He unhurriedly raised his hand and pressed it on the Heavenly Secret Pillar, his mind was hooked, and he waited for a while, and ripples appeared on the Heavenly Secret Pillar again.


    Lu Ye disappeared in place. The second game is on!


    The rule in the early stage of Yunhe Hegemony is that within seven days, cultivators can participate at any time, and if they can, they can participate in more battles to accumulate their own merits.


    and wins.


    But the maximum is 100.


    In other words, even if Lu Ye fought without stopping like this, he could only fight a hundred times in seven days.


    After seven days, Tian Ji screened out 3,000 monks based on their performance in battle.


    All but three thousand people were eliminated.


    After that, the top 100 were decided among these 3,000 people. The entire Yunhe hegemony will last for nearly a month. During this period, not only the Yunhe monks on the Yunhe battlefield were immersed in this, but also in the Kyushu, all large and small sects would pay attention, expecting their disciples to get good rankings and win glory for the sect.


    For some monks, this is undoubtedly a good opportunity to make a name for themselves. From ancient times to the present, every time the top ten of Yunhe hegemony, the future is extremely promising. Nowadays, almost all of the major cultivators of the major sects have been there. This event has proven itself.


    For Lu Ye, the first battle was just a warm-up.


    However, after seeing the opponent in the second battle, Lu Ye didn''t even have the interest to warm up The cultivator on the opposite side seemed to be very nervous. Layers.


    For such an opponent, Lu Yesheng was afraid that he would use too much force and hack him to death before he could shout the word "give up".


    I don''t know the camp of the opponent, so it''s not good to directly kill.


    Lu Ye simply patted Amber on the shoulder.


    Amber understood, jumped down from Lu Ye''s shoulder, roared, and provoked the fifth-layer cultivator.


    The other party was obviously a little confused, but when he saw Lu Ye sitting down cross-legged, his face suddenly darkened: "This fellow Daoist, although your cultivation level may be higher than mine, you don''t have to look down on people like that, right?"


    Lu Ye''s posture clearly wanted Amber to fight him. "You can beat my pet beast first." Lu Ye replied casually, and then closed his eyes and comprehended. There were still many gifts from the Hundred Arrays in his mind that he had not digested. This kind of scattered time was just used to do this.

 Chapter 763： sneaking around

    Amber rarely has the opportunity to fight the enemy head-on. Usually, when Lu Ye kills the enemy, it quietly crouches on Lu Ye''s shoulder, letting him borrow.


    Now that I have finally caught an opportunity, I naturally cherish it very much.


    It didn''t even manifest its true body, only fighting with its opponents with that cat-sized body.


    Easy to do!


    In the Tianji Business Alliance, Lu Ye Xiuwei jumped from the sixth layer to the eighth layer, how could Yiyi and Amber have not grown.


    A fifth-layer enemy, Amber can easily defeat even if he does not use his full strength.


    The monk''s mood gradually changed from initial anger to shock, and then to despair


    After dozens of breaths, he took the initiative to admit defeat.


    He couldn''t even win a pet beast, and there was no need to fight any more. After he conceded defeat, his figure disappeared immediately.


    Lu Ye also immediately withdrew from the arena of this side battle and continued to the next one.


    so so so


    The cultivation bases of the enemies encountered were uneven, from the first level to the ninth level, and Lu Ye couldn''t figure out what the principle of teaming was; but the high probability was a random choice.


    If the enemy''s cultivation base is not high, Lu Ye will let Amber fight. Only those above the seventh level will take the initiative.


    There were also some battles that ended before they even started.


    Because the other party recognized Lu Ye''s identity at a glance.


    In front of the Tianji Business Alliance, Lu Ye beheaded Xia Liang in front of everyone''s eyes. Now he is recognized as a group of people in the strongest sequence in the Yunhe realm. How can an ordinary cultivator still have the heart to fight him after recognizing him?


    Anyway, it was going to play a hundred games. Once or twice, the loss affected Fuye. When I occasionally returned from the battle stage, I could meet the Fourth Senior Brothers, chat a few words, and then start the next battle.


    Lu Ye''s efficiency was very high, and it didn''t take seven days at all. On the second day, he had already played all 100 games, and the result was a 100-game victory.


    The accumulated military exploits are not much, only two or three thousand. There will be nothing to do in the next time, just wait for the top 3000 list to be born in a few days, and then start the next round of battle.


    Lu Ye wanted to take advantage of this time to spy on the origin of the Dragon Soaring Realm. Although a few days were not long, it was enough for him to spy on him two or three times. What if he was lucky and found a monk with a knife?


    But suddenly remembered something else, and waited for the alliance in front of the Tianji Pillar for a while, when the void next to him distorted, and a figure appeared, which was the fourth senior brother Li Baxian.


    Li Baxian''s progress is undoubtedly very fast. Although he has not played a hundred games yet, he has already played sixty or seventy games. The means, now that Lu Ye gave him the Shujian Jue, he was very confident that he could break into the top 100.


    As for the top ten, it''s not that Li Baxian is belittling himself, he''s really not sure.


    The major sects in Kyushu are full of talented people. Li Baxian is very good, but his cultivation is flawed. Now he only has the seventh layer of Yunhe.


    Moreover, many monks who have cultivated to the Yunhe Ninth Layer have deliberately not promoted to Zhenhu for the sake of Yunhe''s hegemony.


    Some people have been waiting for a year or two for this grand event, and their cultivation will not improve much, but their background will increase.


    For these people, the reward of the golden spiritual lottery is of course important, but the secrets are the most important. In order to compete for the top ten, they will definitely go all out.


    "Little Junior Brother has something to do" Li Baxian could see at a glance that Lu Ye was waiting for him here on purpose.


    \"I want to go back to this sect.\"Lu Ye opened his mouth.


    "At this time..." Li Baxian thought thoughtfully, "Alright, then the little junior brother will go by himself.\" The Yunhe hegemony lasted for a month, and it was also a month after the cultivator left the Yunhe battlefield. To come in again, Lu Ye left at this time, and when the Yunhe hegemony was over, he could just return.


    I will explain the situation to Sister Huaci and the others. \"


    "Then I''ll go."


    Lu Ye said that he would leave, raised his hand and pressed it on the Tianji Pillar, his mind moved, and the surrounding scenery quickly distorted.


    The next moment, people have appeared in the Heavenly Secret Hall of the Jade Blood Sect. He didn''t immediately go to the headmaster or the second senior sister, but raised his hand and clicked on his battlefield imprints, looking for one of them. I found it quickly, and sent a message to the past. After waiting for a while, the other party responded. \"Same place!


    Lu Ye raised his brows, these words seemed quite ambiguous, especially the person who sent this message was a woman full of charm!


    Without thinking too much, Lu Ye raised his hand again and pressed it on the Tianji Pillar.


    \"Spirit weapon upgrade!


    Immediately afterwards, a person appeared in a small claustrophobic space, with a stone platform in front of him, and other than that, there was nothing.


    Almost Lu Ye stepped in, and a figure flashed in front of him. A woman who looked in her mid-thirties, with pale skin, wearing a close-fitting floral dress, and a figure that outlined exquisite and graceful curves appeared in front of him.


    Old acquaintances, naturally no need to talk nonsense.


    Lu Ye took off the Panshan sword from his waist and placed it on the stone platform in front of him. Watch the latest - the reason why Xia hurriedly left the Yunhe battlefield and returned to Kyushu, Lu Ye wanted to take advantage of this time to upgrade his Panshan knife.


    His cultivation has improved too fast, and the quality of the Panshan Sword has not kept up.


    At first, the Panshan Knife was only a nine-forbidden low-grade spiritual tool, and later it became a middle-grade, and now it is a top-grade.


    But with his current strength, a high-grade spirit weapon is no longer enough to fully utilize his strength. When he fought against the two hundred enemies in Wanmoling by himself, Lu Ye felt that he had clearly resorted to it. Very powerful, but only nine points burst out.


    This is that the quality of the spiritual tool cannot keep up with the improvement of its own cultivation.


    Furthermore, after such a long time, Lu Ye fought with the sword against each enemy. No matter how strong the Panshan sword is, there are some tiny traces on it, which have little impact, but if you ignore it, it is very likely that Affects the overall power of the Panshan Sword, and also affects the lifespan of this spiritual tool.


    The two upgrades of the Iwayama Knife came from the woman who claimed to be Master Yu.


    Of course Lu Ye can go to find someone else, but if it is another person, he doesn''t know what other people''s craftsmanship is like.


    Last time he exchanged the brand of the battlefield imprint with the other party, so Lu Ye still wanted to find her to do it.


    However, this Master Yu''s cultivation is definitely higher than that of the Cloud River Realm, at least it is the True Lake, most likely the Divine Sea.


    If Lu Ye wanted to contact her, he could only return to Kyushu to communicate, and she could not be contacted on the Yunhe battlefield.


    Change to other cultivators, at this critical moment of the Yunhe hegemony, it is impossible to make any changes to the spiritual weapon in hand because this is very likely to affect the display of his own strength.


    Every monk who is in the top 100 will try to maintain his best state as much as possible.


    Lu Ye did just that, if other people knew it would be a shock.


    In front of the stone platform, the woman looked at Lu Ye up and down, as if to see his face clearly, but from the woman''s point of view, Lu Ye was now surrounded by a cloud of mist, not to mention his face, even his body shape can not see clearly.


    This is a kind of shelter method of Tianji, which is convenient for both sides of the transaction to conceal their identities.


    However, this kind of cover up is meaningless to Lu Ye, who has been blessed by heaven''s secrets. In this place, he seems to have some privileges that others do not have, so he can see the woman clearly.


    Aren''t you in the Cloud River Realm?" The woman asked with confusion on her face, her voice was old, and if someone who didn''t know it listened to it, I was afraid that it was an old man with pen and ink talking.


    What''s the problem


    Now it seems to be the Yunhe hegemony. If you don''t participate in it, how can you come to me to upgrade the spirit weapon\" Although her cultivation is far beyond Yunhe''s, she has naturally heard of such a big thing as the Yunhe hegemony. participated in this event.


    And the reason why she judged that Lu Ye is in the Yunhe realm is naturally because the Panshan knife is a high-quality spiritual tool, and the monks who use this quality spiritual tool must be at the Yunhe realm level.


    Of course Lu Ye wouldn''t tell her that the first 100 games were over, he just said in a sullen way: \"What? Now I have to inquire about other people''s details when doing business...\"The woman coughed lightly,\"That''s right. No, if you ask casually, the little friend doesn''t want to say it, so he doesn''t say anything.\"Raise your hand and grab the Iwasama sword in front of you, draw it and look at it, nodding slightly\"Let''s talk about the request.


    \"Upgrade to the level of magic weapon, other requirements are the same as before\"The limit of thirty-six prohibitions for spiritual tools is the level of magic weapon.


    The woman''s heart moved, and she suddenly realized.


    No wonder this kid didn''t go to participate in the Yunhe hegemony. It turned out that he has been promoted to Zhenhu, because things at the level of magic weapons are generally only able to be motivated by Zhenhuqi-


    Some of the Yunhe Nine-layer Realm with strong bottom bacteria can also be activated, of course, some are only expensive.


    This knife is only a high-grade knife now, and if you want to upgrade it to a magic weapon, it will directly cross the top-grade level, and ordinary people can''t do it...\" The meaning behind her words is obviously to say that she is not an ordinary person, and she is also waiting for Lu Ye Wen. she.


    But Lu Ye didn''t mean to answer at all.


    I can only continue to say on my own: \"The amount of material required is less and those materials are even more valuable.......


    Offer! Lu Ye interrupted her directly.


    After several contacts, he could see that, no matter whether this woman is Zhenhu or Shenhai, she is a poor ghost anyway, otherwise it would not have been possible to come and accept his commission to upgrade the Panshan Sword from the low-grade to the middle-grade.


    And she doesn''t seem to want too many people to know her identity as an artifact refiner, otherwise she can use this skill to accumulate wealth for herself in an open and honest way.


    So it doesn''t matter even if the other party asks for a higher price, as long as he can meet his own requirements, the mere meritorious Lu Ye still doesn''t care much. He has hundreds of thousands of meritorious deeds in his hand, and even if he runs out, he can take some supplies from the Zongmen Treasure House and sell them to the Heavenly Secret Treasure House. \"Ten thousand!


    As soon as the woman gritted her teeth, she quoted a price that she felt was quite high. After several contacts, Lu Ye saw a little bit of her details.


    No matter where this kid is from, he is the kind of person who is not bad for money anyway. After finally opening it once, it is natural to be able to make a little bit of money.

 Chapter 764： Master

    \"It''s expensive!\"\"Lu Ye doesn''t know if it''s expensive or not, but it''s definitely right to say that anyway.


    After that, we entered the familiar bargaining session. Although he is not bad, he does not want to waste it at will.


    After some trial and error, they finally settled on the price of 23,000 meritorious deeds.


    Lu Ye raised his hand, and the opportunity of Daotian appeared in his hand. He quickly drew up various terms, branded his own imprint, and handed it to the woman.


    The woman took it and made her own mark. In this way, it was a natural opportunity.


    \"Within half a month, I will contact the little friend, little friend, please wait for the good news.\"The woman finally said.


    \"Why so long?\"


    The last time the spiritual tool was upgraded was only three days. Even if it took longer this time, it wouldn''t take half a month.


    \"Recently, the old man has other things to do.\" The woman explained casually, mainly because her own practice was at a critical juncture. If Lu Ye hadn''t contacted her this time, she would not have left the customs.


    Lu Ye nodded, but he didn''t really care. Half a month would be half a month, and he immediately left the treasure house of heavenly secrets.


    When I came back to my senses, I heard the voice of Yiyi and Shuiyuan talking beside my ears.


    But he felt Lu Ye''s breath, and Shui Yuan came to investigate.


    "Second Senior Sister!" Lu Ye turned around and saluted respectfully. After not seeing him for a long time, the aura of the water mandarin duck seems to be a little more vigorous, obviously because he has improved his cultivation.


    From this, it can be seen that her talent is also extremely high. The cultivator has reached the level of the Divine Sea Realm, and his cultivation has improved.


    It''s not that easy anymore. There is a lot of wisdom in the Divine Sea Realm of Kyushu, but many of them are below the fifth-layer realm.


    The Divine Sea Realm above the realm basically only accounts for about 30% of the total number.


    Looking at the progress of Shui Yuan''s cultivation, it is obvious that her limit is not limited to the fifth-layer Shenhai realm.


    "Why are you back at this time?" Although she was very happy to see Lu Ye and Yiyi, this time was a critical period for Yunhe''s hegemony. Lu Ye ran back at this time, which made her a little worried, thinking that something was wrong with Lu Ye. .


    "Look for Master Yu to upgrade my knife." Lu Ye explained. Lu Ye''s Panshan Knife has always been upgraded by Master Yu, and Shuiyuan knows this.


    After learning that there was no accident, Shui Yuan was relieved.


    Looking at Lu Ye, Shui Yuan sighed in his heart, and sighed with emotion.


    The realm is strong. Before Lu Ye made a scene in the Yunhe battlefield, he was very gratified.


    After talking with Shui Yuan for a while, Lu Ye took Yiyi and went to see the headmaster.


    The old man was still the same old man. He was in good spirits, and he didn''t have too many profound teachings. He just asked Lu Ye and Yiyi some interesting things about going outside, laughing from time to time.


    The headmaster is undoubtedly very satisfied with Lu Ye, a disciple who was almost picked up.


    Lu Ye''s contribution to the current grand occasion of the Jade Blood Sect is due to Lu Ye''s contribution. If it wasn''t for Lu Ye''s name in the Jade Blood Sect, the Jade Blood Sect was expelled from Tianji in the sect''s decision a few years ago, and where would it be today''s prosperity.


    After a while, Lu Ye left and Yiyi stayed. Lu Ye is only a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, but Yiyi can be said to be a direct disciple of the headmaster in terms of status, and almost all of her techniques are taught by the headmaster himself.


    It was a rare encounter, so naturally, it was necessary to carefully examine Yiyi''s progress in the way of magic, and then teach some more profound things.


    Shou Zhengfeng''s small kitchen wafted out an alluring aroma. It was Shui Yuan who was preparing to eat. Lu Ye walked in to help her. The two brothers and sisters chatted casually, happily.


    Although the number of disciples in the Jade Blood Sect is quite large now, the population in this sect is still not prosperous. Occasionally, some disciples return from the Lingxi battlefield, and they all leave in a hurry.


    Mainly because the disciples'' cultivation bases are not high these days, and they are basically all cultivating on the Lingxi battlefield.


    Lu Ye and the others, who are the only ones in the Yunhe realm, also stay in the Yunhe battlefield all the year round.


    In this regard, the Jade Blood Sect is inferior to other well-developed sects, but time will always change everything. One day, when the cultivation of the disciples within the sect will gradually improve, the hundreds of spiritual peaks will eventually become lively.


    Lu Ye was looking forward to that day.


    "Listen to Yiyi, your fourth senior brother is also practicing with you now?"


    At the dinner table, Shui Yuan said casually while serving Lu Ye some vegetables, "When I go back, tell him to drink less wine and not learn from that Sword Master Bei Xuan."


    Fourth Senior Brother''s drinking was influenced by the Sword Master of Bei Xuan, this is the first time Lu Ye heard about it.


    "Since Jin Yunhe, the fourth senior brother has not been drinking much, and the second senior sister can rest assured."


    Previously, Li Baxian had his spiritual aperture broken, and his heart was sullen. He couldn''t make progress in his cultivation, so he used alcohol to drown his sorrows, but after completing his spiritual aperture, he was promoted to Yunhe, and he really seldom drinks.


    At least on the Yunhe battlefield, Lu Ye has only seen it once, that is the time when he brought Huaci back a few days ago, and the fourth senior brother picked up the wind and washed the dust for him.


    Satisfied with food and wine, he bid farewell to Shui Yuan, and Lu Ye rushed to Ming Xinfeng again to meet Mrs. Yun.


    He is not a disciple of the headmaster, but he can be regarded as a disciple of Mrs. Yun. Although he has such a divine artifact as the talent tree, the foundation of his spiritual pattern is taught by Mrs. Yun.


    Along the way, I went to Yuehu Lake to catch a few fish, which were considered gifts.


    Mrs. Yun is still the same, as gentle as jade. Today''s Lu Ye has a lot of attainments in the way of spiritual patterns, and Mrs. Yun no longer needs to teach Lu Ye everything in detail as in the early days.


    Basically, Lu Ye raised some doubts in his heart, and Mrs. Yun answered them.


    The so-called master leads the door, and the practice depends on the individual. This is the case.


    After some questions and answers, Lu Ye gained a lot, and Mrs. Yun was naturally very satisfied with the performance of her famous disciple.


    She has read countless people in her life, but she has never seen anyone with such a high level of understanding as Lu Ye in the way of spiritual patterns, which is why she wanted to accept Lu Ye as a disciple in the first place.


    In the end, the headmaster made trouble, and she was so angry that she fought against the headmaster.


    Actually, the headmaster didn''t want to ruin Lu Ye''s future, because the headmaster knew that Mrs. Yun would carefully teach Lu Ye no matter what her attitude was.


    He just wanted to use this method to give the Jade Blood Sect a strong aid. It would be better if Mrs. Yun would publicly serve as the elder or deputy headmaster of the Jade Blood Sect. In this way, Lu Ye was justifiable to be the teacher Mrs. Yun.


    And Mrs. Yun is a well-known spirit pattern master in Kyushu. With this layer of protection, Lu Ye will have a backing when he goes out.


    He can''t do it himself. He has too many enemies. Using him as a backer will only kill him quickly.


    In the end, he didn''t get his wish, and was beaten in vain.


    After that, Mrs. Yun never mentioned the matter of accepting apprentices, but her teaching to Lu Ye was the same from beginning to end.


    "Thank you Master for your teaching."


    Lu Ye got up and bowed respectfully to Madam Yun. Mrs. Yun was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "What do you call me?"


    "Master!"


    Although people don''t have the name of master and apprentice, they have the reality of master and apprentice. Mrs. Yun always shouts, and she also seems to be born.


    Therefore, this Master, Lu Ye shouted willingly.


    Mrs. Yun laughed even more happily, and kept nodding her head: "Okay, okay, okay!"


    His eyes were filled with kindness and love, and he felt that his relationship with Lu Ye had become much closer.


    "The immortal won''t let me accept you as a disciple, but I want to see, he may stop you from calling me Master!" Madam Yun suddenly became proud again, and wished she would go to Shou Zhengfeng now and show off to the headmaster .


    Lu Ye didn''t dare to speak, but thought to himself that since the two of you are in love and concubine, and you are so old, why are you making trouble.


    After all, she is a major repairer of the Divine Sea Realm. Although she is in a happy mood, Mrs. Yun quickly calmed down and looked at Lu Ye and said, "I know you have made a lot of reputation abroad, and you have a lot of luck.


    Many people regard you as a flash in their eyes, so because the future is fast, the master does not need you to restrain your sharpness, because the current situation is fast.


    It''s too late to converge the edge. However, if one day, you encounter a crisis that cannot be resolved, and encounter an unmatched opponent, you can try to report my name, maybe... just maybe, there will be a chance of survival. "


    The one who will kill Lu Ye must be the strong man in Wanmoling. Although Mrs. Yun was famous back then, and as the top spirit tattoo artist in Kyushu, there are countless people who have benefited from her, many of whom are contemporary sects. No ordinary person would want to offend her, but in such a situation, no one could say whether it would be useful to announce her name.


    So Mrs. Yun didn''t talk too much. "Price Master, my name is Yun Xuechu!"


    "Disciple wrote it down." It was the first time that Lu Ye knew her name, and it was Mrs. Yun who had always called her.


    "Master, the disciple has something else to ask for." "Tell me."


    "Does Shizun also dabble in the way of Master Yan?" A strange look flashed in Yun Xuechu''s eyes: "Why do you say that?"


    She remembered that she didn''t show the way of Master Yan in front of Lu Ye.


    "The maid on Shizun Peak doesn''t seem to be alive?"


    I used to think that every time I came and met


    The maid sent to us is a little weird It��s just that I didn��t have enough cultivation and vision before, so I couldn��t see anything.


    West.


    But this time, Lu Ye saw some details that he hadn''t noticed at a glance.


    Perhaps it was because he once wore the Dragon Throne, so even if he didn''t have much contact with the way of Master Yan, he could see some clues.


    That maid is not a living person at all, she is more like a creation by Yanshi!


    It''s just too lifelike to look like a real person.


    Yun Xuechu was really surprised this time. He didn''t expect Lu Ye to have such a vision.


    When she thought about it, the maid walked over, stood beside Lu Ye, and suddenly said, "Do you think I''m not alive?"


    Lu Ye was startled and stared at the maid for a while before he suddenly realized: "Master?"


    This maid has never spoken before. Lu Ye thought she was dumb at first, but now it seems that she does not have the ability to speak, but needs someone to drive her.


    At this moment, what drives her is Yun Xuechu''s spiritual sense.


    This maid is actually a creation of Master Yan!


    (https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 765： unfortunate teacher

    Ming Xinfeng, in Yunxue''s first sleeping hall, Lu Ye circled around the maid and was amazed.


    No matter how you look at it, the maid in front of her is no different from a living person, with almost no flaws.


    But soon, Lu Ye saw something was wrong.


    Because Yun Xuechu didn''t have any spiritual power or surging movements in his body.


    In other words, the maid is not driving her


    Now Lu Ye is a little confused. What is certain is that the maid in front of him is indeed created by Master Yan, but...if no one drives her, how will she act and speak?


    "Master, what''s going on?" Lu Ye looked at Yun Xuechu.


    Yun Xuechu smiled slightly, waved her hand, and the maid withdrew.


    "The method of distraction." Yun Xuechu explained, "Strictly speaking, Xiaodie is my clone."


    "Clone" Lu Ye was horrified. Although he is only in the Cloud River Realm and is 108,000 miles away from the Divine Sea, he doesn''t know what distraction is, but he can see some of the mysteries in it, and he knows that this must be an extremely great secret technique.


    "I didn''t tell you this before because you were afraid that you wouldn''t be able to chew too much." Yun Xuechu said, "You must have noticed that in addition to the cultivation ways of the orthodox major factions, there are many more. the side channel, such as the formation road, such as Dan


    Dao, such as the way of refining tools, or the way of master Yan, but no matter which one is closely related to the spirit pattern, even the magic of the Faxiu faction is inseparable from the spirit pattern, these can actually be It is a branch of the spirit pattern. "


    Lu Ye nodded.


    As a spirit tattoo artist, how could he not notice this kind of thing.


    "For all the side paths, the way of the spirit pattern is the foundation, and the way of the spirit pattern is powerful, so no matter what side path you practice, you can get twice the result with half the effort."


    Just like Lu Ye can advance by leaps and bounds on the formation path.


    Of course, there are two huge gifts from the Hundred Array Pagoda, but it is inseparable from his own solid foundation, and all of these are the benefits brought by the Spirit Rune Way.


    Lu Ye has already cultivated the formation path, so Yun Xuechu never mentioned other side paths to him.


    In fact, if Lu Ye hadn''t taken the initiative to ask this time, she wouldn''t have said it.


    The way of Master Yan looks amazing to outsiders, but he really wants to cultivate to become famous, but he needs to spend a lot of energy and financial resources. For a monk like Lu Ye who is not high in cultivation and whose main task is to improve his cultivation, it is not It is not advisable to go to too much contact.


    Especially on the premise that Lu Ye practiced the formation path.


    "How did you perceive it?" Yun Xuechu asked.


    Back then, when she came to settle in Ming Xinfeng, Shui Yuan came to visit several times, but she never found any flaws. You must know that Shui Yuan was in the real lake area at that time.


    She didn''t think that Shui Yuan''s eyesight at that time would be inferior to that of Lu Ye at this moment.


    "Master, please look at this thing." Lu Ye took the broken dragon seat out of his storage space.


    "This is..." Yun Xuechu''s expression immediately became solemn, he stretched out his hand to take over the dragon seat, and gently stroked it, the light in his eyes surged, and he carefully checked.


    After a long while, she showed a shocked expression, raised her head to look at Lu Ye, "Where did this thing come from?"


    Although this armor was damaged beyond recognition, she could still see its terrifying power when it was intact.


    This thing, not to mention her, even in the entire Kyushu, no one can create it


    Lu Ye briefly recounted his experience of his trip to the Dragon World, and also revealed the origin of the Dragon Seat.


    The reason why he asked Yun Xuechu about Master Yan was because he wanted to ask her to help repair the armor.


    Originally, his plan was to wait for his cultivation to become more advanced, go to Qianji Pavilion in person, and find the Divine Sea Realm overhaul from Qianji Pavilion.


    Although they don''t know each other and have no friendship with each other, as a Yan teacher, it is impossible to see such a magical thing and not be moved. If this armor can be repaired, it will also be of great benefit to the person who repairs it.


    But if your master is also an excellent Yanshi, why should you ask outsiders for help?


    Knowing that Dragon Seat had experienced such a magnificent war, Yunxue''s first eyes flashed the obvious if this thing is intact, she will be able to understand many mysteries from it, even if it is broken in this way, its value is immeasurable .


    This thing is a very precious gift to her!


    \"This thing will stay with me, and I will find a way to repair it.\"Yun Xuechu said, \"But the person who built this thing, in the way of Master Yan, is beyond me, and I have no absolute And even if it is repaired, it may not be comparable to the power of the original armor.\"


    \"Disciple understands.\"Lu Ye nodded,\"Master just let go, even if the repair is not good, it doesn''t matter.\"


    As he spoke, he took the huge dragon''s spine knife again \"This thing is a set.\"


    The Dragon''s Back Sword was also damaged, with a dull luster and mottled surface, but even so, Yun Xuechu could still feel the monstrous ferocity hidden in it.


    Suddenly getting such a divine artifact, Yun Xuechu wanted to retreat immediately to understand the mystery. Lu Ye saw this, and since he would not disturb the master, he respectfully retire.


    Since he went to Yun Xuechu''s library, he returned the books he took out last time, and took out some books he had never read.


    Although there are many books in this place, Lu Ye has already read nearly half of them.


    Xiaodie sent him away again, but this time it didn''t matter whether she was a clone or not, it was her master.


    Respectfully say goodbye.


    Now that there are two more masters, Lu Ye''s mood is unavoidable.


    Leaving Ming Xinfeng, he did not return to guard Zhengfeng, and went straight to Cuizhu Feng.


    This is Lu Ye''s Lingfeng in the Jade Blood Sect. To be honest, he is still the peak master of Cuizhu Feng, and in other sects, the master of the first peak is qualified to accept disciples to preach.


    The Jade Blood Sect''s main sect is not very busy now, and Lu Ye is the only one on the front of Cuizhu, and his cultivation base is still low, so naturally he won''t do anything about recruiting disciples and preaching. What to teach others.


    I didn''t see Yiyi, apparently still listening to the teachings at the headmaster, only Amber, who was fed by the second senior sister, was lying on the top of the peak and slept late.


    There are still a few days until the second round of the Yunhe hegemony. Lu Ye is immersed in the cultivation of pills, and he sees the origin of Longteng.


    time flies.


    Realizing that it was almost time, Lu Ye got up and rushed to Shou Zhengfeng.


    The Heavenly Mystery Pillar of the Jade Blood Sect is on Shou Zhengfeng''s side. To participate in the Yunhe hegemony requires the help of the Heavenly Mystery Pillar, so he has to go to the Heavenly Mystery Hall.


    As soon as he set off, he saw a stream of light swept out from Ming Xinfeng from a distance, and went straight to Shouzhengfeng.


    \"Master?\"


    Lu Ye was astonished, the figure flying out of Ming Xinfeng was actually Yun Xuechu.


    The other party also saw him, just nodded slightly at him, and walked away with amazing momentum.


    On the front of the guard, the headmaster obviously noticed something, and immediately greeted him, just in time to see the figure of Yun Xuechu falling from the sky.


    Realizing that the visitor was not good, the headmaster asked in surprise: \"What''s wrong?\"


    \"Follow me!\" Yun Xuechu looked as if he was too lazy to talk to him, and his slender hand stretched out, instantly turning into a big hand of spiritual power, and grabbed it towards the headmaster.


    Under this grasp, it seems that even the whole world will be in the palm of your hand.


    The headmaster''s whole body burst out with spiritual energy, qi and blood, and the invisible air waves swept through, and the big hand grabbed the spiritual energy.


    The headmaster was stunned for a while, with a shy expression: \"I didn''t mean to...


    Having said that, anyone who faces such a scene will involuntarily want to resist, not to mention, he doesn''t count as fighting back.


    \"Stop talking nonsense!\" Yun Xuechu''s expression was completely different from the kindness he had when facing Lu Ye. He was cold and stern, and once again reached out and grabbed the headmaster.


    Yoyo sighed, the headmaster didn''t resist this time, he saw that this woman was looking for him for something, not to fight.


    Jiang Ling:


    Anyway, he was a dignified head teacher, and in front of the few disciples, he was taken away by someone like a chick.


    What kind of system?


    And... what is this woman going to do?


    With a sad face on his face, he didn''t dare to say more, and he didn''t dare to resist. The spiritual force grabbed it with a big hand and quickly went away, falling into Ming Xin''s front.


    When Lu Ye Shanshan came to Shou Zhengfeng, she heard Yiyi panicked and shouted in front of Shui Yuan, "Second Senior Sister is not good, the head teacher has been arrested!"


    Shui Yuan sighed deeply: \"Don''t worry about it, just go get busy.\"


    Unfortunate teacher!


    Fortunately, there are not many people in this sect now, otherwise the old man will lose his old face.


    Yiyi glanced at Lu Ye a little worriedly, and Lu Ye said with relief: \"It''s fine.\"


    His master took Yiyi''s master away. This fact is not easy to mix, and Quan Dang didn''t see it.


    Let Yiyi return to Amber''s body, Lu Ye stuffed Amber into the spirit beast bag again, and then came to the Tianji Pillar.


    There has been no news from Master Yu, and the upgrade of the Iwayama Knife is obviously not over.


    However, this was also expected by Lu Ye. It didn''t affect him much.


    Investigating his own battlefield imprint, there is another column of information below the number of Yunhe hegemony wins.


    Ranking: Top 3000.


    The first seven days of the Yunhe hegemony have come to an end Among the countless Yunhe monks, the strongest three thousand were selected to continue the next round of battle.


    This extra column of information undoubtedly means that Lu Ye has obtained the qualification to enter the next round.


    I believe that the Fourth Senior Brothers and the others should also have this qualification.


    Even Huaci, Lu Ye is actually not worried. On the surface, this woman is a medical practitioner. It is true that she can use poison without knowing it. Moreover, her cultivation is not low now. It is those ninth-level monks who met She, unless a quick decision is made, once she finds a chance, maybe they won''t even know how to lose.


    Three thousand people have been selected, and the second round of battle is about to begin.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ye took out another face mask from the storage space and put it on his face.


    There have been many times before, when someone recognized his identity, was afraid of his prestige, and took the initiative to admit defeat.


    The 3,000 people screened out today are bound to be of good strength, and they will no longer be as mixed as before.


    It can be said that these people will definitely do their best in the battle, just to strive for a higher ranking.


    They are the best group of people in this generation of Cloud River Realm.


    Lu Ye also wanted to try their methods, covering their faces so that some of them would not feel so much psychological pressure.


    (https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 766： powerful law

    This time, Tianji didn''t do any more work, Lu Ye waited for a while, until there was a change in the mark on the back of his hand, he raised his hand and pressed it on the Tianji pillar.


    In the blink of an eye, people have appeared in the battlefield. When I looked up, I immediately saw a figure passing quickly into the distance, coming directly to the edge of the battlefield. The response is fast!


    Moreover, the practice of pulling away from the enemy as soon as he came up, his opponent this time was obviously a cultivator.


    Lu Ye didn''t even have time to look at the surrounding environment, and a bright spell was already installed towards him.


    This is the Yunhe hegemony, not the teaching skills of cultivators. Whether they are cultivators of the same camp or not, when they arrive here, they are enemies. Every battle will definitely go all out to fight for the top 100 places.


    The cultivators who can rank among the top three thousand are indeed quite powerful. The fluctuations of spiritual power emanating from the opponent''s body are astonishingly at the level of Yunhe''s ninth-layer! You must know that Lu Ye has played a hundred games before, and only encountered a few eighth-layers, not even a ninth-layer. arrive. But in this second round of battles, the first battle encountered a ninth-level state.


    The opponent''s shooting speed is very fast, his aura is solid, and he has a strong background, and judging from his approach, he is not the kind of person who will despise his opponent.


    The spell was still halfway through, and the other party shot another spell. Immediately followed by the third way, and each technique is different, it is very likely to take down Lu Ye in one fell swoop.


    The fierce and powerful force rushed towards his face, Lu Ye raised his hand, the spiritual power surged in the palm of his hand, and the yin and yang duality quickly outlined the fit. A triangular spiritual barrier appeared quickly, and when he looked around, it seemed that he was holding a spiritual shield in his hand. It is the guardian spirit pattern.


    Many spells collided with the guard''s shield, and ripples swayed through it. The guard''s shield only became slightly dim in luster, and it was not a big problem. Immediately afterwards, Lu Ye''s counterattack began.


    As the spiritual energy surged around, a lifelike fire dragon appeared, shaking its head and waving its tail, and bombarded the opponent''s location. And behind the fire dragon, there is a fire phoenix that flutters its wings, and a huge fireball that burns like a small sun. There are also many sharp spells with different shapes.


    That Fa Xiu was taken aback and looked at the many spells that were attacking him. How could he not know that he had encountered an incredible opponent? It is also stronger than what you can display yourself.


    My mouth is full of bitterness. I never expected to encounter such an opponent in the first round of the second round. It is really a disadvantage!


    What made him even more unacceptable was that he clearly realized that his opponent''s cultivation was even lower than his own. How can the cultivation of the eighth-layer be so strong?


    He did not give up, but urged the magic to intercept Lu Ye''s attack. a time. There was a lot of excitement on the battle platform. The two people''s techniques criss-crossed in mid-air and collided with each other.


    The confrontation between monks of all factions, the confrontation between the Fa and the monks is the most colorful and the most ornamental.


    In just ten breaths of time, the magic defense line constructed by this cultivator is not as fast as Lu Ye, and the success of magic skills is not as good as that, and it is useless to have a cultivation level higher than Suiye.


    The origin of Hei Bei Long Teng''s world, attached to Za Sing, followed him through the life of Bodong Zhuang tune, and the essence of Tai Sing''s cultivation was all obtained by Lu Ye. It can be said that he put down the police mountain knife and activated the super magic method, which is an orthodox Faxiu, and his accomplishments on the road of Faxiu are very important far more than his knowledge of the sword.


    It''s just that love is limited to the current cultivation level, and many magic techniques with huge reductions cannot be performed.


    The biggest reason why he insisted on swordsmanship and did not change to follow the path of Faxiu or other factions is that military repairs and even swordsmanship are very compatible with him, which is very important for Sailors.


    Of course. At this moment, if he changed his practice, or switched to other spiritual weapons, he would definitely be able to exert the same combat power as when he was holding a sword, but he would not be able to surpass Zhao and the others in his entire life.


    His accomplishments on the path of Faxiu or other factions are all learned from others in a very special way, and the upper limit has been fixed.


    If he can continue to practice swordsmanship, no one can tell what the future will be. Maybe he will not reach the heights of Suo Zhao and others, and he will surpass them.


    The established future, and the unknown future, Lu Ye chose the latter. But no matter what, at the current level of Yunhejing, no one can surpass Lu Ye in terms of attainments in the way of magic, even those who have started to follow the path of cultivation since the beginning of cultivation. This ninth-level realm cultivator must have come from a certain sect, and his strength is no less than that of Xia Liang. If he hadn''t met Lu Ye, the chance of winning this battle would still be very high.


    However, in the face of Lu Ye''s counterattack, he only persisted for ten breaths. Seeing that the line of defense was broken and a great crisis loomed, Fa Xiu did not dare to neglect any more, and hurriedly shouted: "Admit defeat!


    When the words fell, the man had disappeared on the battle stage, secretly terrifying, except for Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect on the Yunhe Battlefield, when did such a ruthless man appear again!


    Originally, he was still very confident in fighting for the top ten, but after this battle, he could not help being a little frustrated.


    Borrowing from the Great Kyushu, it is indeed full of talented people. Although I am strong, I cannot underestimate the heroes of the world!


    When the battle was over, Lu Ye also withdrew from the battle platform, without delay, raised his hand again and pressed it on the pillar of mystery.


    But after waiting for a while, there was no response.


    He suddenly realized that the second round of battle was different from the first round.


    In the first round, almost all of the Yunhe Realm in Kyushu participated in it, and the base was huge, so it was easy for him to be matched with other opponents.


    There are only 3,000 people who can participate in the second round. These 3,000 people are either in the eighth-level or ninth-level state. All of them are powerful, and the fight will inevitably be in full swing.


    He ended the battle too quickly, and naturally no one could team up with him.


    Not in a hurry, he sat cross-legged in front of the Heavenly Secret Pillar, took out a book he brought out from the master, and waited while watching.


    Almost an hour later, the battle mark suddenly came out.


    Lu Ye realized clearly in his heart, raised his hand and pressed it on the pillar of heaven, and in the next instant, a man appeared in the battle platform.


    One after another, the battles were fought and swept away.


    Whether it is the eighth-layer or the ninth-layer, basically no one can hold ten breaths under Lu Ye''s hands.


    He stood in the middle of the battle platform, and his whole person was like a magic platform that would never stop. All kinds of exquisite magic tricks came at his fingertips. His opponents who often beat him had no choice but to admit defeat and leave the field before he knew the situation.


    Gradually, a shocking news spread in the circle of Yunhejing cultivators.


    I don��t know where an eighth-level dharma cultivator came out of nowhere. His tyrannical strength is outrageous. Those who were born in a first-rank sect and fought hard for Yunhe hegemony for a year or two and did not advance to Zhenhu were also rejected. He beat the ground looking for teeth, and was unable to fight back.


    No one knows what the other party looks like, because according to some cultivators who fought with him, this fellow wears a face mask, which makes it difficult to see his true face.


    More people didn''t even see his figure, they were drowned by the light of boundless magic.


    Yunhe''s eighth-layer cultivation is unreasonable, and he wears a mask.


    One has to think of a person. . .


    A person who has repeatedly made Wan Moling''s face disgraced and shriveled, but the identity of the method does not match that person. As we all know, that person is a military cultivator with a knife, how can he be proficient in such a variety of mysterious techniques so quickly. , and new doubts emerged.


    If this Fa Xiu who wears a mask and hides his head and his tail, if he meets that Lu Yiye, he will not know who is stronger or weaker? It must be a battle between dragons and tigers!


    After all, the strength that these two people have shown so far is no longer something that ordinary Yunhe realm can compete with. It is hard to imagine what kind of situation they would be in if they were promoted to the Yunhe Ninth-layer realm. Just when there were many rumors on the Yunhe battlefield, in the battle stage, Lu Ye stood like a mountain, and bombarded away with one after another technique. In the space where many spells are shuttled and intertwined, a figure roams around like thunder and lightning, seemingly embarrassed but can avoid the attacks of most spells. The scene is in full swing!


    Lu Ye''s original intention of wearing a mask was not to reveal his identity, so as to confront many elite Yunhe in Kyushu. Expand your horizons and prove your own strength.


    But he didn''t want to make a mistake, and let the eight-layer realm cultivator wearing a mask become famous. UU Reading


    Fighting like this, facing a powerful enemy like him. Naturally, no one dared to be careless. Many people came up and reported themselves to their homes in order to seek advice.


    This soldier named Feng Rulie was one of them. I have to say that the Yunhe Realm in Kyushu is indeed full of talents. Although Lu Ye has won most of the battles easily in the past few days, there are a few people who can give him a good look.


    This Feng Rulie is the strongest person he has ever encountered, even stronger than Xia Liang.


    Lu Ye knew that he should be one of those big sect disciples who deliberately did not go to promotion to Zhenhu in order to wait for Yunhe to compete for hegemony. People like them have long been qualified to be promoted to Zhenhu. But in order to become famous in the battle for hegemony in Yunhe, to win glory for the division, and at the same time to gain the reputation of Tianji. Some wait a year or two, and some even longer. Although there is no way to improve the cultivation base. But the means of fighting the enemy are much richer than the general Yunhe realm. Lu Yeyi''s surgery method can''t hold back his opponent easily. This Feng Rulie lasted for thirty breaths, although he was a little embarrassed, but he saw the needle and kept closing the distance with him. Even if he was at an absolute disadvantage, he had no intention of giving up. This shows the perseverance of this man. Only such a person can go further in the future.


    After another ten breaths, in the fierce battle, Feng Rulie found a good opportunity and resisted the bombardment of Lu Ye''s technique, breaking through many obstacles. One shot was as long as a dragon, and it rushed to Lu Ye. Got it!


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 767： how could it be her

    Feng Rulie was heartbroken.


    No matter how high the skill of the Faxiu opponent in front of him is in the way of magic and how exquisite the magic he can display, being approached by a soldier like him will definitely not end well.


    He desperately received a blow from the enemy, and what he did was this opportunity.


    If you can win, you will definitely win!


    Boundless confidence surged in his heart. The shot that was stabbed at this moment was stronger than ever before. This was the pinnacle shot of his life!


    The gun is as powerful as a dragon, and the gun is as powerful as a prison. No Yunhejing can stop this shot!


    Lean less.


    Feng Rulie''s figure suddenly appeared in the Tianji Hall of a first-grade sect of a certain Dingzhou family. His whole body was agitated with spiritual energy.


    The boundless confidence of the previous moment has now been fragmented and fallen into dust.


    Recalling the scene before he conceded defeat, Feng Rulie was a little unbelievable.


    Because he did everything he could, and finally got close to his opponent, and when he was about to defeat him happily, his opponent unhurriedly offered a spear magic weapon.


    He stabbed him with a random shot. That shot not only broke his offensive, but made him suddenly fall into a huge crisis.


    If it wasn''t for the word "admit defeat" and shout quickly, this time if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured!


    The seemingly random, but extremely stunning shot gave him too much shock. When the opponent carved that shot, he seemed to see the inattentiveness of adults teaching children...


    "Nephew Feng." A woman''s voice came from beside him.


    Different from a sect with a thin population like the Jade Blood Sect, when the disciples of the big sect participated in the Yunhe hegemony, they were all supported by their elders beside the Tianji Pillar, and they would definitely be equipped with a medical practitioner, because no one dared to guarantee their own Will the disciples get hurt when they come back?


    With the presence of a medical practitioner, the injury can be quickly healed.


    This solid woman is the medical practitioner with the highest medical skills in the sect, and she is also a major practitioner of the Divine Sea Realm.


    "But hurt?" the woman asked.


    Only then did Feng Rulie recover from the shock and frustration in his heart, glanced at the woman who showed concern, shook his head and said, "Master Nan, I''m fine. "


    The woman''s eyes flashed: "Meet that Lu Yiye? Feng Rulie doesn''t look like he is injured, but he is obviously uneasy and seems to be frustrated. There is only one possibility for this situation.


    That is, in the previous battle, he was defeated, and he was defeated in a way that was unacceptable to him, which undoubtedly had a great blow to him.


    And looking at today''s Kyushu, only the legendary Lu Yiyefang has such ability.


    Feng Rulie shook his head, his mind was already immersed in the opponent''s shot just now, even if he returned to the main sect, the fierce and boundless spear intent seemed to have pierced through the void and followed him, making people feel chills in their hearts.


    The woman was relieved; "It''s nothing to be strong for a while, there is a real lake above the cloud river, and there is a sea of ??gods above the real lake. I was the same as me back then.


    There are many people in this era who are more talented and talented than me, but now, how many people have been promoted to Shenhai?


    discouraged. "


    Feng Rulie packed up his mood and said sternly, "Uncle Lao is worried, this disciple understands, it''s just a little setback, and it''s not unbearable for the disciple."


    The woman smiled reassuringly: "So good."


    "Uncle Shi, do you think there is a person who, while practicing the Dharma-cultivation path, is also walking the military-cultivation path? Besides, they have all accomplished something."


    "In fact, the boundaries of affiliation are not lined up. Since ancient times, the practice of Kyushu monks is not limited by factions.


    Take me as an example, it is both a medical practice and a Dharma practice, which can often complement each other, and the same is true for the Dharma practice and the formation practice. However, military cultivation and Dharma cultivation are not compatible with each other. If someone really does this, he will cut his own way. Even if he can achieve a little now, it will distract his energy, and he will not go far in the future, unless he can Wake up in time. "


    Feng Rulie nodded his head: "This disciple understands, the disciple''s path will definitely not stop at Yunhe, Zhenhu!"


    He walked to the side to meditate and rested, naturally he would not listen to his uncle''s teachings, but after thinking about it, Lu Yiye seemed to be both a soldier and a formation cultivator...


    If according to what Uncle Shi said, his future is bound to be worrying.


    Like him, a top-notch 1z-hearted 5 person can surpass ordinary people in love and talent, and the tenacity of his heart is also very comparable.


    So even if he loses a game, it won''t have a big impact on him.


    It''s just that the shot that his opponent suddenly stabbed just now made his mind a little shaken.


    The first round of Yunhe Hegemony is to play a hundred games. Based on the various performances of the monks during the battle, the top three thousand will be screened out. The time is seven days.


    The second round also lasted seven days, but it was not necessary to play a hundred games.


    You only need to play 14 games.


    The frequency of battles is not as high as the first round. After all, most cultivators need to rest and recover after a battle, and each cultivator will try to maintain his peak state.


    As a result, it took Lu Ye almost two days to finish thirteen games. Most of the time, he was waiting in front of the Heavenly Secret Pillar.


    Now there is only one last battle left. After this one, the second round is over.


    As for whether it can be ranked in the top 100, there is no doubt about it. If there is no way to enter the top 100 with a record of complete victories, then the so-called fairness and justice is nothing more than that.


    After waiting for a long time in front of the Heavenly Secret Pillar, the mark of the battlefield came.


    Lu Ye closed the book in his hand, took out his face, and put his hand on the pillar to relax.


    Appeared again on the familiar battle arena. Through Facebook, Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked forward.


    What he saw made him slightly startled.


    Participating in the Yunhe hegemony so far, I have met more than 100 opponents, but the foundation of the Kyushu cultivators is huge, so no matter where those opponents come from, they are all unknown to Lu Ye.


    But I don''t want to meet one here!


    And what made Lu Ye even more puzzled was, how did he meet her here?


    Totally unreasonable thing!


    Yu cast a slender and calm look, but the look in his eyes was indifferent and calm, as if everything was not haunted.


    Wuya Island, Lan Ziyi! I have only met this woman twice.


    ��The second was the battle of Lingxi. She came to challenge herself, but she was defeated by herself.


    Another time was in the Mysterious Realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, under the platoon of Daji, she, Xia Qianqian, Shen Xiaoxiao and the three daughters became her servants.


    Female, follow yourself to the Two Realms City for refuge.


    What Lu Ye left the deepest impression on her was that this woman was very vigilant.


    The last battle in the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beast Territory was over, and everyone was injured. Lu Ye wanted to find an opportunity to kill this woman, but she didn''t know when she ran away and disappeared.


    On the contrary, after leaving the secret realm of the Myriad Beasts, she waited for herself in the Tianji Business Alliance to share the benefits of selling the animal seal.


    People who show up when there are good things and avoid them early when there are dangers are not so vigilant.


    Lu Ye was really surprised to meet her in the second round of Yunhe Hegemony.


    Because those who can make it to the second round are either Yunhe 8th-layer or Yunhe 9th-layer, either someone with a powerful background like Li Baxian Fengyue, or someone with extraordinary talent like Jujia.


    Why is Lan Ziyi?


    Moreover, seeing her calm and calm attitude, after fighting all the way, it seems that there is no sign of injury at all.


    Lu Ye was looking at Lan Ziyi, and Lan Ziyi was also looking at him. Ben just glanced at it casually, and didn''t take it too seriously, but then there was a familiar throbbing feeling in his heart, which was a warning sign from the mind.


    Mu Ran''s expression became solemn, and her delicate brows were wrinkled.


    Looking at Lu Ye''s outfit again, he immediately understood who he met.


    It''s actually the Faxiu who has been in the limelight for the past two days! But...she had heard of this Faxiu''s name before, but she didn''t take it to heart. In the entire Kyushu, Yunhe was the only one who could be valued by her. In the realm, there is only Lu Ye.


    The premise is that Lu Ye''s strength is as terrifying as rumored.


    But she didn''t want to, she actually met another one here! Instinctively, she raised her hand and grabbed it in front of her, and two long knives were caught in her hands. Those were two spiritual weapons that were longer than ordinary long knives. When a woman sacrifices, it will only appear nondescript, but when a tall person like her holds it in her hands, it complements each other.


    The powerful breath was like a sleeping beast, reviving from her body.


    Lu Ye could hardly believe his eyes. To verify the truth, he raised his hand and hit her with a technique.


    Lan Ziyi held out a long knife in her hand, severing the spell. At that moment, the fluctuation of spiritual power was obvious. "Nine layers of Yunhe!" Lu Ye was shocked. How long has it been?


    How could this woman be in the Yunhe Ninth Layer? Compared with other cultivators, his cultivation has progressed very quickly. Since entering the Yunhe battlefield, in just over a year, there has been a Yunhe eighth-layer cultivation. for. UU Reading


    Unexpectedly, Lan Ziyi is faster than himself, and is actually at the ninth level!


    No wonder she appeared here.


    At the beginning, Lan Ziyi was also a strong person on the Lingxi Ranking List. She has been rewarded by Heavenly Secrets many times. She has a solid foundation and a strong foundation. Now that her cultivation has kept up, it is normal to be in the top 3,000.


    In a trance, Lu Ye remembered a rumor.


    Those top sects actually have the ability to make their disciples grow rapidly.


    The golden spiritual lottery is difficult for ordinary monks to obtain, but for those major sects, it is nothing. As long as the elders are willing to give them, the juniors can easily obtain them.


    But the cultivation of cultivators does not mean that the higher the cultivation, the better.


    Therefore, even if those major sects have the ability to quickly improve their disciples'' cultivation, they would not do so under normal circumstances. Doing so is just to help them grow.


    But looking at the leopard in the middle, Lu Ye could see that she didn''t have the slightest sign of instability based on the knife Lan Ziyi had just cut out.


    In other words, Wu Ya Dao raised her cultivation to the Yunhe Ninth Layer, but she was able to perfectly control her own power.


    This seems incredible.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 768： Dont bully too much

    On the battle stage, after splitting Lu Ye''s technique, Lan Ziyi''s figure tilted slightly, like a cheetah ready to pounce!


    A powerful aura is also rising rapidly, which is much more severe than the Feng Rulie that Lu Ye encountered before.


    Lu Ye''s eyes lit up,


    So far, he has received a lot of Yunhe Ninth Layers, and several have died under his hands.


    He always thought that a strength like Xia Liang could basically represent the top combat power of the Yunhe Realm in Kyushu.


    But after this round of Yunhe hegemony, I found out that I was ignorant.


    Xia Liang is certainly not bad, but there are people who are stronger than him in this world.


    Like the wind like before, the blue and purple clothes so engraved...


    As a military cultivator, he is too familiar with Lan Ziyi''s current state.


    So he raised his hand almost instinctively, and a small fireball the size of a fist hit Lan Ziyi.


    The small fireball technique can almost be said to be the simplest technique among fire spells, and it is also the first spell learned by fire practitioners.


    The fist-sized fireball was extremely fast, almost as soon as it appeared in front of Feizhi Lan Ziyi.


    This is undoubtedly a bit beyond Lan Ziyi''s cognition. At this moment, her own momentum is about to condense to the peak. She will either dodge and use this technique more, or she will make a bad cut.


    But no matter which one will affect the cohesion of her own momentum.


    She didn''t dare to ignore it, because in this simple and simple fireball, there was a power that shocked her!


    The knife light flashed, the fireball burst, and the stars scattered.


    Her aura didn''t condense to the peak, but Lan Ziyi had no choice, and her body shape was slaughtered at this moment, with a cold and stern murderous intent.


    However, when he raised his eyes, he was shocked. In front of his field of vision, a dense number of small fireballs attacked him overwhelmingly.


    It''s like a rain of fireballs...


    Behind the rain of fireballs, Fa Xiu, who was wearing a mask, was calm and relaxed, and when he raised his hand, more fireballs were born and attacked.


    On the battle stage, fireballs flew by, Lan Ziyi danced gracefully, and her body dashed from left to right, but she was unable to break through the line of defense blocked by the various techniques. I was secretly shocked. is a bit outrageous.


    Although she had heard of this Faxiu''s name before, she really didn''t pay much attention to it. This time, she thought that she had come to Lu Ye Yixue to be ashamed.


    Women always hold revenge.


    On the Lingxi list, she is not Lu Ye''s opponent. In the secret realm of the Ten Thousand Beast Domain, Lu Ye also had murderous intentions towards her.


    When her strength was not as good as others, she could only avoid its edge and dormant. Now that she has enough strength, she is naturally unwilling to be lonely.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ye did not encounter such an outrageous Fa Xiu.


    And... this method gave her a very strange feeling.


    The opponent''s skill in magic is obviously very strong, but he just motivates such a small fireball technique to fight with him, as if he is deliberately making fun of himself with disgust.


    What''s worse is that she has no way to do it.


    After struggling for a long time, she didn''t even advance a little bit, she kept bouncing on the ground of her luck.


    I have to say that the female cultivator''s broadcast of the male cultivator is much more beautiful.


    When Feng Rulie was evading through many spells, it didn''t look so good. If you really want to compare it, Feng Rulie''s movements were like wild boars colliding, while Lan Ziyi was dancing like an elves.


    "Are you just a little fireball?"


    After thirty breaths, Lan Ziyi couldn''t take it any longer. No matter how good her temperament was, no matter how she didn''t care about everything on weekdays, her mentality was somewhat bursting at this moment.


    She is like a puppet being lifted by someone''s hand. If the enemy of Faxiu wants her to go east, he will go east, and if he wants her to go west, he will go west.


    She has realized that she should not be her opponent, but she is definitely not reconciled to admit defeat like this.


    What responded to her were **** of fire that were bigger than a washbasin.


    The other party seems to be responding to her, he will not only have small fireballs, but also big fireballs!


    "Lu Yiye, don''t try to deceive people too much!" Lan Ziyi gasped.


    Lu Ye was shocked.


    play


    "I''m already like this, can you still recognize me?" It doesn''t make sense.


    Of all the enemies before, none of them recognized him. As we all know, Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect is a military cultivator who uses a sword. How could he display such a mysterious technique?


    But she didn''t want to be called out by Lan Ziyi at this moment. In any case, he and Lan Ziyi are not familiar with each other. They played against each other once on the Lingxi list.


    It''s been a while, but that was a long time ago.


    What is certain is that Lan Ziyi didn''t recognize herself at first, maybe she found something in the battle.


    that''s the truth.


    Lan Ziyi didn''t recognize him at first, but even if Lu Ye wore a mask to cover up his appearance, his figure could not be changed.


    Eighth-layer cultivation base, fire-type spiritual power, and outrageously powerful.


    With all these traces, Lan Ziyi had to make a decision that she couldn''t believe.


    This face-wearing Fa Yao is Lu Yiye! She can''t believe that there will be a Yunhe realm powerhouse who is the same as Lu Yexiu for no reason and is not even his opponent.


    Not to mention, Lan Ziyi has been thinking about defeating Lu Ye all the time these days, and he has long remembered his breath in his heart.


    Although they haven''t seen each other for a long time, Lan Ziyi didn''t judge Lu Ye''s breath at first, but they''ve already been ravaged like this, how could they not notice?


    "It''s really you!"


    Lan Ziyi gritted her teeth secretly, inexplicably, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the Yunhe realm in this world, only he can possibly be stronger than himself.


    I''m not that bad!


    "Are you bluffing me?" Lu Ye''s brows sank, his murderous intention darkened. He had wanted to kill this woman for a long time, but it was a pity that he missed a good opportunity in the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beasts, and there was no news of her after that. It was a coincidence that he arrived here today, but it was an opportunity.


    It''s not fun to play with her mentality just now, but to prepare for killing her.


    "You... want to kill me?" Lan Ziyi stood on the spot, tilted her head to look at Lu Ye, two long knives, one in front of her and the other behind her back, even when talking with Lu Ye, there was no Let your guard down.


    Lu Ye only sighed that this woman''s vigilance was really outrageous.


    "We don''t seem to have any deep hatred, right?" The doubts on Lan Ziyi''s delicate face were not false.


    "It''s a joke, so many Wanmoling cultivators are chasing and killing me, and I don''t have a deep hatred for me. The camps are opposed to each other, and it is only right and proper to fight for life and death!"


    "Who told you that?" Does anyone need to say that?


    In the cultivation world of Kyushu, once a cultivator begins to practice, he will inevitably be involved in the tide of confrontation between the two camps.


    "What do you mean?" Ye frowned.


    Lan Ziyi shook her head: "Under the words of the world, among my contemporaries, the only one who has caught my eye is you alone. I hope you can see the truth clearly."


    "What do you want me to see?"


    "The time has not come, you will naturally see it in the future... If you don''t come here, if I dare to come, I will admit defeat and reveal your true identity." 1


    But it was Lu Ye who took a step forward, making her wary.


    Lu Ye, a military cultivator with a knife, can practice magic to such a degree that if he really wants to bring his knife close, Lan Ziyi is not confident enough to stop him.


    After this battle, she once again realized Lu Ye''s strength.


    Although I don''t know why Lu Ye hides his head and shows his tail and pretends to be a Fa Xiu, Lan Ziyi thinks he must be plotting something.


    She felt that Lu Ye would not be willing to reveal this secret!


    I am secretly proud in my heart, I can''t beat you, but if I catch your hand, it is not without gain! 2


    Just when she wanted to wait like this, she saw that Lu Ye had rushed towards her, and the distance between them was quickly shortened.


    The extremely terrifying aura of oppression, like a mountain tilting, is encircling it.


    "How could it be!" Lan Ziyi''s expression changed slightly, and she whispered without hesitation, "Admit defeat!"


    In the last sight, she saw that Lu Ye grabbed a long spear and stabbed at the place where she disappeared. The power of that spear shocked her.


    She thought she had caught Lu Ye, but in fact Lu Ye didn''t care about it at all.


    The reason why I don''t use a knife is because the Iwayama knife is in the upgrade grade and wears a face mask, and it is also to be able to play with many elite monks in Kyushu and expand their horizons and experience.


    Lan Ziyi wanted to use this to blackmail him, but of course it was useless.


    With no enemies in front of him, Lu Ye also withdrew from this space.


    Fourteen games have already been played, and there are still five days until the end of the second round, so the results will not come out for the time being.


    As for the merits obtained in battle, the number is not too much.


    Lu Ye left Shou Zhengfeng, returned to Cuizhufeng, and waited while cultivating. u


    The thing he is most passionate about now is to see the origin of the Longteng Realm in his mind, and to accompany those strong men who have left a strong mark in the various eras of the Longteng Realm through their lives. 2


    The harvest is huge These powerhouses, each has its own uniqueness, and each of them once stood at the top of the Dragon Realm, but the more harvested, the more Lu Ye can perceive a thing.


    My own path is still the path of soldiers. Still use a knife.


    Only in this way can I give myself a chance to surpass my seniors.


    But what made him feel depressed was that he had seen him back and forth seven or eight times, but he hadn''t even met a soldier cultivator with a knife, even a sword cultivator, he had met him.


    As a result, his growth in swordsmanship did not make much progress.


    Three days passed in a hurry, and when Lu Ye returned from the origin of the Dragon Realm again, he suddenly noticed that there was a change in the battlefield imprint.


    The third round of Yunhe Hegemony has not yet started, and this change seems to be sent to him by someone.


    While Lu Ye recovered his exhausted mind, he investigated.


    Indeed, someone summoned him.


    The upgrade of the Iwayama Knife is complete! Master 1 Yu said that within half a month, it only took ten days, and he kept his promise.


    However, after signing Tian Ji Qi, even if her cultivation is high, she still dare not abide by the agreement, otherwise Tian Ji will punish her.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 769： Yunhe Top 0

    There were no twists and turns in the handover with Master Yu. Lu Ye took the Panshan Knife, and Master Yu won the meritorious service. Everyone was very happy.


    In front of the Tianji Pillar, Lu Ye looked at the Panshan Knife after the upgrade. The shape and length have not changed in the slightest, but the blade has become darker, as if it can swallow even light.


    Flicking his fingers across every corner of the blade, the traces of battles left on this long blade also disappeared, and the whole blade seemed to be reborn.


    It is not sharp. The Iwayama sword never wins with its sharpness. The first impression it gives is that it is heavy.


    Holding the sword in his body, Yuan Chunyue stood upright, like an eternal mountain.


    Spiritual force was poured into it, without the slightest delay, the blade hummed, and the long blade was like an extension of its own body.


    Lu Ye''s ten black dogs and black dogs sensed the many restrictions of Yuan Jin, who knew his own spiritual power.


    Originally, the Panshan Knife was only a high-grade spiritual tool with twenty-seven prohibitions, but now, there are seventy-two prohibitions in it, which can be regarded as the pinnacle of low-grade magical tools.


    The many restrictions are perfectly connected and complement each other without the slightest flaw. This shows that Master Yu has a high skill in the art of refining.


    This is also Lu Ye''s first magic weapon in his life.


    Spirit weapon, magic weapon, the more m city the Thai system inside, the more powerful the power will naturally be.


    The consumption of people is also greater.


    The cultivation base under the real lake environment basically can''t use magic tools, it''s not that they can''t use it.


    The treasure house of heaven is there, as long as there are enough merits, not to mention low-grade magical instruments, even high-grade magical instruments can be easily exchanged.


    What if P can afford it, the Xiaozhu is too big, and Dahuke''s cultivation base can''t be activated for long even with a magic weapon.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, magical instruments are basically the exclusive use of true lake cultivators.


    In theory, a low-grade magic weapon can accompany a True Lake Realm for a long time.


    Although Lu Ye is only in the eighth-layer of Yunhe River, and the power of activating the magic weapon is also huge, but compared to other monks, his recovery is simple, and he has a spirit storage ring as a backup, so it is not a big problem.


    And now at the level of the Cloud River Realm in Kyushu, it is unlikely that there will be an opponent who can make him fall into a long-term battle.


    As long as the battle can be resolved in a short period of time, let alone a low-grade magic weapon, even if he holds a top-grade magic weapon, it doesn''t matter. 1


    After checking the Panshan sword, he was sure that his expectations were met, and he was even close to exceeding it. Lu Ye put the sword back in its sheath, and by the way, replaced his weapon box and imperial weapon with the level of magic weapon.


    His soldiers and imperial weapons are only mid-grade spiritual weapons, and they have long been unable to keep up with the improvement of his cultivation base strength. Not high anymore.


    For most cultivators, the imperial weapon is mainly to add a means of killing the enemy at a medium range. This is an auxiliary means, not the main one.


    After all, no matter whether it is a soldier, a body, or a ghost, they all need to fight close to one another in order to show their full strength.


    Especially Lu Ye, now he also has extremely high attainments on the road of Faxiu, and imperial weapons are actually dispensable to him.


    Just be prepared. 3


    The imperial weapons and weapon boxes at the level of magical weapons are very valuable, and each requires tens of thousands of merits. Lu Ye chose one of the three imperial weapons, and spent almost 30,000 merits.


    In this way, there are still more than 80,000 meritorious deeds left.


    Without returning to Cui Zhufeng, he simply sat cross-legged in the Temple of Heavenly Secrets, refining the weapons and evaluating imperial weapons, while practicing and reading books.


    Although he is keen to see the origin of the Dragon Soaring Realm, spy on the turbulent life of those strong men who stirred up the situation, and absorb the essence of their cultivation, there are still some things that should not be rushed.


    The days are long, just take it slow.


    Then another few days passed.


    When the battlefield mark on the back of his hand changed, Lu Ye knew that the second round of the Yunhe Contest had come out.


    He checked his own mark, and in the last column, he saw new words.


    Yunhe Hegemony Ranking: Top 100!


    There is no specific ranking, but my mind is immersed in this column of letters


    When he was in the middle of the news, he could immediately see the names, familiar or unfamiliar.


    A full hundred.


    These 100 people are the list of the top 100 in this Yunhe competition.


    Any cultivator who has participated in the Yunhe hegemony can check it out through his own battlefield imprint.


    Lu Ye saw his name, Feng Rulie, Lan Ziyi, Li Baxian, Feng Yuemaid, and even the giant armor!


    Lu Ye is not surprised that Xuebaxian and Fengyuechan can make it to the top 100. The background of these two people in the Lingxi realm is too strong.


    In the fairy valley, they also followed themselves to get a baptism from heaven, and they were able to make their own background more powerful.


    Now, the only thing restricting them is their cultivation.


    It can even be said that they were born out of time.


    If their current cultivation level is not at the seventh-level, but at the eighth-level, Lu Ye feels that they can definitely make it into the top ten.


    But now Lu Ye can''t say whether he can enter the top ten.


    As for the giant armor... This naive person is gifted with extraordinary talent, and his physique is outrageous. At the level of Yunhe Realm, Lu Ye can hardly imagine anyone who can threaten him.


    Ren''s skill is exquisite, his sword is superb, and the giant armor can only be defeated by his physique. In the past seven days, all opponents who have fought against him have been miserable.


    Because the giant armor doesn''t pay much attention to the enemy, it just slams its head, chases the enemy and runs around the field, and then abruptly exhausts all the enemy''s spiritual energy, and has to take the initiative to admit defeat.


    It makes sense not to see Huaci''s name. After all, her cultivation is too low. She does not have the profound background of Li Baxian Fengyue, nor the talent of giant armor. Even if the means of poisoning are unpredictable, Yunhe hegemony is like a battle stage. The fighting environment is very unfavorable to her. In such an environment, she can''t use her full strength.


    In the Yunhe Realm of Kyushu, there are many capable people. Once she encounters an opponent who can tell her victory or defeat in a short period of time, she will definitely lose.


    There were only five people who had returned to Tiangu Lingdi early in the morning, and they had four seats in the list of the top 100 in the Yunhe Contest. It was astonishing.


    Like the first two rounds, the third round or the fourth round lasted seven days.


    In this way, the duration of this event is nearly one month.


    In the first and second rounds, the cultivators could not choose their opponents, they were all at the mercy of heaven and were sent to battle.


    When you are in Taiwan, what kind of opponent you can meet depends on luck.


    Of course, if the secret works like this, it will not be unfair.


    Yuan, what kind of cultivator will meet what kind of opponent, the cultivator himself can''t intervene, but Tianji has a reasonable arrangement.


    But in the third round, the cultivator has the opportunity to choose his opponent.


    In the third round of Yunhe Hegemony, in theory, each cultivator has to play ten games, and finally through the victory and defeat of these ten games, the performance, and the results of the monks in the first two rounds are combined to evaluate the final ranking.


    The reason why it is said to be a theory is because the matter is not absolute.


    In the third round, what each monk must do is to take the initiative to challenge different opponents five times.


    That is, from the top 100 list, choose five people to challenge to determine the winner.


    In addition, passively accept the challenge up to five times! This is to prevent some people from colluding with each other, and it is a rule set especially for one person.


    Of course, if you are lucky enough, maybe the entire third round will be played, and no one will come to challenge, then you only need to take the initiative to challenge others five times, and the other five games that are not challenged are all based on victory.


    Therefore, in the third round of hegemony, the cultivator has to play at least five games, and at most ten games.


    The moment the top 100 list was born also meant the official start of the third round of hegemony.


    It''s not that Lu Ye underestimates his opponents, it''s just that with his current strength and vision, a monk at the level of Yunhe is unlikely to pose any threat to him.


    It makes no difference to him what kind of opponent he chooses.


    His mind wandered on the names, and when he was about to randomly select a lucky daoist, the battlefield mark suddenly moved.


    At the same time, an extremely hollow voice sounded in my mind.


    "Ying Wuji challenges you!" 3 Lu Ye raised his brows.


    Is there anyone who is not afraid of death? O


    At the same time as the sound sounded, a layer of ripples appeared on the pillar of mystery in front of him, and without giving Lu Ye any reaction, he was enveloped in it.


    As soon as the field of vision blooms, people have appeared in a dense forest! The first and second rounds of the Yunhe Hegemony are in an environment similar to a battle arena, and the space is not small, enough for monks of any faction to exert their own strength, So the two sides fighting for hegemony can see each other as soon as they enter.


    But the third round was obviously different.


    The venue for this hegemony is not a battle arena, but a small space.


    Moreover, this space is still chosen by the challenger, so that the challenger''s advantages can be brought into full play and the challenger can obtain the greatest geographical convenience.


    Lu Ye knew the various rules of the Yunhe hegemony before, so he was not surprised by this The dense forest was quiet, the trees swayed around, the wind and grass were moving, and the murderous intention was darkened.


    Going and dangerously inside Te31Ha, there is a hidden formation.


    With a move in his heart, he tried to fly into the air, but after flying three feet up, he felt like he was carrying a huge mountain on his back, and he couldn''t fly any higher.


    Forbidden Empty Formation!


    The prying warriors can not only make some formations, but also customize some formations according to their own advantageous terrain.


    Of course, these formations cover the entire battlefield, and both sides of the battle will be affected.


    Such an environment, coupled with a large formation of forbidden space. Lu Ye immediately understood that the opponent who challenged him was a ghost cultivator!


    The secluded forest is quiet and overgrown with vegetation, which is suitable for ghosts to hide their figure, stealthily attack and kill.


    Think about that Ying Wuji''s name again...


    Lu Ye faintly felt a little familiar, this name...where did I seem to have heard it?


    However, the Yunhe Realm who can reach the top 100 are all core disciples of the top sects. Most of these people have made some famous achievements on the Yunhe battlefield, and it is normal that they have heard it before.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 770： never see this guy again

    The secluded forest is deep, Ying Wuji is lurking on the trunk of a big tree, activating secret techniques, hiding his figure, and restraining his own energy.


    interest.


    He naturally heard about Lu Yiye''s strength recently.


    With one person, he fought against the two hundred enemies in Wanmoling, and the enemies he killed fell apart.


    Outside Tianji City, under the watchful eyes of the public, he slashed Xia Liang with a knife and became famous.


    With such terrifying strength, if he believes that he is confronted head-on, he is absolutely invincible.


    But when ghost cultivators kill enemies, the level of their cultivation is never the most important thing. Like sword cultivators, this school is born with the ability to kill enemies by leaps and bounds.


    It''s just that, unlike Jianxiu''s hall table, Guixiu''s actions have always been sneaky, so no matter how strong Lu Ye is.


    Great, as long as he can find an opportunity, he can kill with one hit!


    He had suffered a big loss under Lu Ye, when Song Chai brought him


    A group of cultivators from Wanmoling attacked the heaven and the earth, and was chased by Song.


    - Ji Guota Caiwang approached Lu Ye Shiwen, so he was found out somehow, and was injured by Lu Ye''s formation.


    Reluctantly run away.


    His vitality was greatly damaged, and when he was healing in the depths of Taimang Mountain, he happened to be met by Lu Ye who was driving back to Tiangu with the help of the teleportation array, and he was shriveled for the second time.


    At that time, Lu Ye was only at the sixth level of Yunhe, and he was already at the ninth level of Yunhe!


    It''s a shame!


    After that time, he returned to the main sect of Kyushu, and while meditating on his wounds, he was also cultivating the secret techniques of Senluo Temple.


    After half a year, I finally achieved something.


    Although the cultivation base has not increased, the strength has undergone earth-shaking changes. The big losses he once suffered in Lu Ye''s hands will naturally have to be repaid.


    It wasn''t just for this reason that he took the initiative to challenge Lu Ye.


    More importantly, when Lu Ye spied on his whereabouts in Huitian Valley, he always felt that it was not through the power of the formation.


    That Lu Yiye seems to have a special ability to see through his whereabouts!


    For a ghost cultivator, this is absolutely intolerable. Being able to sneak around is the biggest advantage of a ghost cultivator. If the whole advantage doesn''t exist, what''s the point of the ghost cultivator''s existence?


    For half a year, every time I think of Lu Yiye''s look back at him, Ying Wuji can''t sleep.


    Now that he has mastered the secret technique, and the way of ghost cultivation is even better than half a year ago, he has the confidence to challenge Lu Ye!


    In this battle, he has to face his own flaws, and he has to correct his name for the ghost!


    The mountain wind is bleak, and in the field of vision, Lu Yiye is three feet in the sky, quietly suspended, his body is loose and unguarded.


    look like.


    Ying Wuji''s eyes were calm, like a ghost, jumping down from the tree trunk and quickly approaching Lu Ye.


    Silently, without any trace.


    I have imagined the scene of confrontation with Yang many times, and at the moment when I really do it, Ying Wuban''s whole body falls into a state of stagnation.


    This is undoubtedly the most perfect state for ghost repair.


    In this state, with his background, even if there is a real lake in front of him, he is sure to attack and kill.


    During the march, two pitch-black scimitars appeared in his hands.


    All over the place three feet behind Lu Ye, a sudden attack erupted.


    The peaceful small space was disturbed by the sudden burst of spiritual power fluctuations, the wind whistled in the mountains and the trees swayed.


    Ying Wuji''s whole body turned into a black line, like a pitch-black


    Thunder, attacking Lu Ye''s back.


    In the blink of an eye, it is near.


    Kiss J here. When the sudden fiery red light showed that Ling Lie''s sword light fell, Wubo''s state of mind finally swayed.


    Shocked ripples.


    Ying Wuji''s figure abruptly showed his mustache, and two scimitars stood in front of him, blocking the knife that Lu Ye suddenly turned around and cut out.


    They were so close to each other and their eyes were facing each other, Ying Wuji could vaguely see the coldness in Lu Ye''s eyes.


    "You..." Ying Wuji''s face was full of horror.


    He doesn''t know if his previous whereabouts have been exposed. If it is exposed, then Lu Yiye''s perception is too sensitive. At this time, he is not a half-year-old. He has cultivated the secret technique of Sen Luo Temple. ability ratio


    I have made great progress since half a year ago.


    In the Yuntongjing level, there is no reason why anyone can spy on his secret.


    Zang''s whereabouts, let alone turning his back to him.


    But if he hadn''t spied on his whereabouts in advance, Lu Yiye''s reaction speed would have been terrifying!


    Almost at the moment of his own shot, he turned around to fight back. This kind of thing is also something that Yunhejing can do?


    "It is you!"


    Lu Ye finally recognized who Ying Wuji was.


    He fought once in Tiangu, and once in Taimang Mountain. This guy suffered a big loss in his hands twice. After that, he didn''t hear from him again, but he didn''t want to meet again in this Yunhe hegemony.


    The first time they fought was to use the power of the formation to hurt this person.


    The second time was when his vitality was severely damaged when he beat up the Reservoir Dog...


    That''s not a reflection of one''s own strength.


    This time is different, even if there is still a gap in the cultivation base


    It might pose a threat to him again.


    Layers, but once this shadow Wuji is exposed, it will not be able to


    While speaking, the hand suddenly exerted strength.


    It was too late for Ying Wuji to be horrified, because suddenly there was an unstoppable force from his two knives, and the two machetes were swayed away, and the long knives burning like flames were about to be chopped down at him.


    When Ying Wuji''s pupils shrank, Zhou Wu''s strength was ups and downs, and he was in a hurry.


    play


    He said, "The latent shadow is invisible, it comes and goes without a trace."


    The long knife fell, splitting Ying Wuji into two halves.


    Lu Ye raised his brows.


    This knife does not feel like it has hit the real thing, it seems that it is just a shadow!


    What secret method is this?


    He immediately turned his head, stared at somewhere to the side, exerted force under his feet, and when the ground cracked, he made great strides, and slaughtered in that direction.


    go.


    Ying Wuji, who once again concealed her figure, felt her scalp tingle!


    Has his whereabouts been seen through?


    impossible!


    He has already used this secret technique to the limit of his own.


    But even if he still hides his figure at the moment, it seems that he can still see the shadow playing in Lu Ye''s eyes.


    A terrifying sense of oppression swept over as Lu Ye''s figure approached, making him almost unable to breathe.


    At this moment, he finally understood one thing.


    This fellow Lu Yiye... perception is incredibly powerful, so he can see through his whereabouts so easily.


    And his second sword...he can''t stop himself,


    There was no luck anymore, and he didn''t do any fearless resistance. He hurriedly shouted: "Admit defeat!"


    The moment the figure reappeared, it disappeared, but it was sent out of this field.


    Lu Ye paused, and put the knife back into its sheath. After a while, the figure slowly dissipated.


    In Senluo Hall, in the Heavenly Secret Hall, Ying Wuji appeared with a pale face, looked around, and saw a familiar scene, only then did he feel relieved!


    Seeing the skinny broadcast waiting on the side again | Ying Wuji stepped forward with a guilty face: "Master, this disciple is defeated."


    When the old man saw Ying Wuji, he had guesses, so he didn''t take it seriously: "A loss is nothing, a monk has cultivated his whole life, victory and defeat are common things, no one can guarantee that he will not be defeated, face his own body, and recognize his inadequacies. Can only get stronger."


    "Yes." Ying Wuji respectfully nodded, thought for a while and said:


    "Master, that Lu Yiye''s perception seems to be outrageously strong. The disciple''s concealment method has no effect on him at all, and even if he has used the invisible secret technique of latent shadow, it will not work."


    The old man couldn''t help but be surprised this time: "He can see through the invisible shadow?"


    Shadowless forehead.


    "This is a strange thing. Logically speaking, unless your cultivation is several levels higher than yours, it is possible to see through your whereabouts. He is only at the eighth level of Yunhe. No matter how strong his perception is, how strong can he be? "


    "The disciple suspects that he is insanely gifted, and that his mind is much stronger than others." Jing Fang surveyed.


    The strength of the mind directly depends on the strength of the soul. Before the Divine Sea Realm, the improvement of the cultivator''s cultivation and the precipitation of time can indeed make the soul grow stronger, but it is passively accumulated, and there is no way to actively cultivate, unless you take it. What treasures can enhance the strength of the soul.


    That kind of treasure is all invaluable, even if the major repairers of the Divine Sea Realm are fighting for it, how can Lu Yiye and a Yunhe Realm be qualified to obtain it.


    Therefore, Ying Wuji can only guess like this, which is quite reasonable.


    "If that''s the case, then retire him, let him, avoid him, wait for the years to pass, and then look back at him."


    "Yes!" Ying Wuji responded respectfully, making up his mind secretly.


    In the future, when Lu Yiye goes out, he should shy away from it, and it is best not to see this guy again!


    Defeat Ying Wuji and tell Lu Yelai what to play, Ghost Xiu


    Ying Wuji''s ability to kill directly is not as good as even Xia Liang, how could he be his opponent.


    Returning to the Heavenly Secret Hall of the Jade Blood Sect, Lu Ye was immersed in the marks of the battlefield, and continued to draw lucky fellows.


    He also doesn''t have any special goals, he just chooses at will. Of course, it is impossible to choose the Fourth Senior Brothers.


    He selected several in succession, and the information fed back on the mark indicated that these people were fighting.


    It didn''t take him much time to solve Ying Wuji, but it didn''t work for the others.


    You must know that the who are fighting fiercely now are all the top 100 characters, all of them are powerful, and they are really fighting, basically.


    It won''t be solved in a while.


    He was not in a hurry and continued to choose.


    There will always be someone who is free,


    It was not until one of them was selected that Battlemark gave a different feedback. play


    A hollow voice resounded in his mind.


    "Challenge Lan Ziyi."


    This woman......a bit unlucky, Lu Ye thought to himself.


    However, being selected by him also proved one thing from the side.


    This woman is very strong, so she can decide the winner and loser with her opponent in a very short period of time. At this moment, she is considered "idle".


    state.


    After waiting for a while, the hollow voice sounded again.


    "The opponent accepts the challenge and can choose the battlefield."


    As a military cultivator, there is nothing to say about the choice of the battlefield, it is the simplest kind of Xiaokong in the battlefield.


    between.


    In the blink of an eye, people have appeared in the battlefield.


    Looking up, not far away, Er Ziyi was looking at her, her brows furrowed.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 771： their respective rankings

    "You deliberately?"


    In the battle field, Lan Ziyi looked at Lu Ye with a slightly annoyed expression.


    Among the 100 people, they chose themselves. This was not intentional.


    What is it?


    Lu Ye was too lazy to explain anything to her, not to mention that he didn''t do it on purpose.


    It was intentional, so what?


    He raised his hand and pressed it on the handle of the Iwayama sword, and the whole person also entered the preparation for battle.


    In the state of , he will rush out in the next instant.


    "Don''t do it, I will admit defeat."


    Lan Ziyi''s words made Lu Ye feel so uncomfortable.


    Although he was considered to be better than Lan Ziyi before, in that one he only showed


    Showing the ability of Fa Xiu, in the battle for hegemony in the Yunhe River, it is difficult to fight hard.


    It''s time to admit defeat, and Lu Ye doesn''t know how to say that this woman is aware of current affairs.


    Still timid and cautious.


    "Although I don''t know where I offended you and made you target me like this,


    But I still want to say, since you can''t kill me, no matter how you target me,


    use. Besides, what you said last time, I can''t"


    Before he could finish speaking, Lu Ye rushed out, under the blessing of Feng Xing, behind him


    Drag out the afterimage.


    Lan Ziyi was in a hurry and blurted out: "Admit defeat!"


    At the same time as the figure disappeared, Lu Ye also rushed to the place where she was originally.


    in front of.


    "If you admit defeat, you admit defeat. There''s so much nonsense."


    But I don''t know, after Ziying Wuji, there is a second Jade in this world.


    People who don''t want to see him.


    The battle of the top 100 was really fierce, and basically every battle had to be fierce.


    After fighting for a long time, and in the rules set by Tianji, the challenged is three


    An hour of rest time.


    In other words, even if the challenged accepts the challenge, there are still three


    Chen time to adjust his state and recover his injuries.


    This caused the interval between each battle of Lu Ye to last for a long time.


    After defeating Lan Ziyi, he waited for a full six hours before he succeeded.


    challenged the second opponent.


    The battle was over soon, and naturally it was a great victory.


    I have to say that the characters in the top 100 Yunhe Rivers are all good-natured.


    I was afraid to know that it was Lu Ye who challenged me, even if there was an injury on his body and he didn''t heal


    Yu, no one ever rejected his challenge, and some even took the initiative


    challenge him.


    They may not believe that Lu Ye''s strength is as exaggerated as rumored, or


    Xu was just out of confidence in himself, or because he didn''t want to miss out with Lu.


    The chance for Ye to fight, all in all, these are from top sects.


    The arrogant geniuses, after fighting with Lu Ye, no matter whether the body is affected or not,


    Injury, there are more or less traumas in the mind.


    Because Lu Ye''s strength has exceeded their understanding.


    limit.


    And what everyone doesn''t know, this is not Lu Ye''s limit at all.


    According to the rules of heaven, he can bring amber, if there is amber


    Blending with his qi and blood, his strength can be even stronger.


    After two days like this, ten battles are finally over.


    Returning to Cuizhufeng, continue to concentrate on cultivation, and soon forget the flow of time


    gone.


    It wasn''t until the battlefield imprint moved that Lu Ye suddenly came back to his senses.


    The third round of Yunhe Hegemony is over.


    He checked his own battlefield marks.


    I saw that the things recorded in the last column of information have changed.


    Cloud River Hegemony Ranking: No. 1.


    The first round of the Yunhe hegemony was to select from countless Yunhe monks


    Three thousand people came out.


    In the second round, 100 people were selected from the 3,000 people.


    However, the results of these two rounds are not ranked, only to the third


    At the end of the round, through the battle between the top 100 of the Yunhe River, it will be temporarily determined.


    rank below.


    These 100 people are undoubtedly the most powerful people in the entire Kyushu Yunhe Region in the past five years.


    That part of the essence, it can be said that everyone has the potential to advance to the Divine Sea.


    Quality, as early as the end of the second round, when the list was announced, it triggered


    The attention of various large and small sects in Kyushu is now ranked, and the attention is hot.


    Love is higher.


    Although there have been predictions, I can be a strong man of the big and small sects.


    When we saw the number one name, it was still a bit difficult to put


    letter.


    Lu Yiye!


    With the cultivation base of the eighth-layer of Yunhe, it can overwhelm a generation of Tianjiao, and look at the entire nine


    Zhou, the competition for hegemony over the Yunhe River in all dynasties was something that had never happened before.


    Every generation of Yunhe contends for the top spot, without exception, but all of them are Yunhe


    The cultivation of the ninth-layer realm.


    The gap between the first-level cultivation bases is often a world of difference.


    The eighth-level realm can win the first place, but what is the terrifying reality of the ninth-level realm?


    force?


    And this time after the Yunhe hegemony, Tianji will give rewards again, Lu Yi


    Ye is not far from the ninth-layer realm!


    The arrangement of the list, there is no room for human intervention, but the fate of heaven.


    Zuo, naturally no one questioned the fairness of Tianji, that is to say, Lu Ye


    If he can be listed at the top of the list, then he has the strength of the number one.


    Fortunately, others are not without opportunities, because this list is only temporary


    of.


    The fourth round of the Yunhe Hegemony is the battle to determine the ranking!


    Through the victory and defeat of the third round of battle, and the monks in the previous battle


    All kinds of performances, Tianji tentatively ranked in the top 100 list.


    But if we want to make a final decision, we still need to finish the fourth round of hegemony.


    What Yunhe Top 100 cultivators need to do in the fourth round is to compare themselves with the rankings.


    If the monk in front of you initiates a challenge and defeats the challenged, you can


    replaces its ranking.


    There are three chances!


    That is, there are three chances of failure.


    If the three challenges fail, there will be no chance to move forward.


    The rules of Yunhe hegemony are the same in every generation and have never changed


    Therefore, some monks did not actually show in the first three rounds of battle.


    To show his true strength, but to hide his clumsiness under the premise of possible,


    Only in the fourth round will he do his best to show his full strength.


    Ministry strength.


    The biggest difference between the fourth round of hegemony and the first three rounds is that you can watch from the sidelines.


    Kyushu monks, no matter what their cultivation level is, as long as they have their own battlefield


    Imprint, you can use the imprint to devote your mind to that battle


    , watching the battles belonging to these geniuses as a bystander


    fight.


    For the older generation of monks, this kind of bystander allows them to see with their own eyes.


    To see the performance of his disciples, see clearly their shortcomings, in the future there will be


    Pointing to the ground, you can also see the potential of the young generation of the hostile camp.


    force.


    For the younger generation of cultivators, through such a bystander, there is no doubt that


    In order to draw a lot of useful experience from it and see the strength of others,


    Recognize the gap between the strong and yourself, work hard to become stronger, and keep up with it.


    Therefore, over the past dynasties, during the fourth round of Yunhe Hegemony, every


    During a battle, countless cultivators immersed themselves in their hearts and watched through their imprints.


    Often exciting and fierce battles can make monks talk for a long time


    For a period of time, the aftertaste is endless.


    On the Cuizhu Feng, Lu Ye set off to Shou Zheng Feng while investigating Bai Bai.


    Strong full list.


    I saw a lot of familiar names, but also a lot of unfamiliar names.


    Ranked below his name was a person named Mu Qingyun.


    Lu Ye''s eyes flickered, if I remember correctly, the sword master of Bei Xuan is surnamed Mu.


    Yes, this Mu Qingyun is very likely to be a sword cultivator from the Northern Profound Sword Sect.


    And it is a contemporary sword!


    But on the Yunhe battlefield, Lu Ye had never heard of this Mu Qing.


    Yun, from this point of view, he should also belong to the kind of people who stop in the Cloud River Realm.


    I stayed for a long time, deliberately not going to be promoted to Zhenhu, just to wait for Yunhe to compete for hegemony


    The kind of person.


    Such people generally do not operate on the Yunhe battlefield, and are basically in Kyushu.


    So even if he made a great reputation before, over time, he gradually became more and more famous.


    gradually subsided.


    Looking up, among the top ten, they all belong to the kind that seem to pop up suddenly.


    The strong people who came, but if the names of these people were placed a year or two ago,


    In the Yunhe battlefield, many people must know about it.


    Just like him today.


    Lan Ziyi ranked eleventh.


    Although Lan Ziyi conceded defeat in front of him twice, this woman is actually very


    Strong, it''s just that he was born out of time.


    According to Lu Ye''s estimation, her strength will definitely be in the top ten.


    But the main factor that affects the ranking of the current list is the previous battle.


    The victory or defeat of the fight, Lan Ziyi has lost under him, so the ranking is naturally impossible


    too high.


    However, as long as she really has the corresponding strength, she will naturally be able to slow down.


    Type up slowly.


    Feng Rulie, who once reported his family to him, was ranked fifteenth.


    These are not what Lu Ye cares about, he just glanced at it and didn''t close it


    Note.


    Finally, I found the name I was looking for on the thirty-sixth place on the list.


    Giant Armor!


    This big man has really achieved an incredible result.


    Compared to Lu Ye''s cultivation, his cultivation is lower, only Yunhe


    It''s only the seventh floor, but it is ranked thirty-sixth, which is already a very high ranking.


    .


    This means that in the previous battles, he was defeated


    Never more than three times!


    It''s good to have a strong physique. When fighting the enemy, you don''t care what secrets you have.


    Magical secret technique, just head over there recklessly!


    However, the rank of the giant armor is higher than that of the fourth senior brother and Feng Yuechan.


    But Lu Ye didn''t expect it, and he didn''t know what the criteria for Tianji''s judgment was.


    What?


    At the positions of forty-two and forty-three,


    Lu Ye saw Li Baxian and


    Feng Yuechan''s name, the two of them are in line, one behind the other.


    He didn''t look at the list at the back, what he paid attention to was the relatives around him.


    Just a few people close by.


    As for the others... and in another ten years, let''s see how many fellows there are?


    Even Lu Ye himself can''t say how he will be in ten years.


    In the process of the cultivator growing up, there were too many accidents and disasters, generation after generation.


    Pride, there are many people who broke their wings before they grew up.


    The crazy confrontation between the two camps, I don''t know how many Kyushu monks were buried.


    dream.


    He quickly arrived at the Heavenly Secret Hall, and Lu Yepan sat in front of the Heavenly Secret Pillar.


    He is the number one of the top 100. Naturally, he doesn''t need to challenge others. He can do it.


    There is only one thing, wait here, let others challenge him!


    Fortunately, he has a lot of things to do, digest the gift of the Hundred Array Pagoda, observe the


    The book she brought out from Mrs. Yun, she devoured the elixir to practice.


    So even if it''s just waiting, it''s not boring.


    Time passed little by little, and the battlefield mark did not react at all.


    Lu Ye was not surprised.


    According to the rules, the only person who is qualified to challenge him now is the second-ranked


    Mu Qingyun and the third Yang Yuan, there is a high probability that these two will challenge him.


    Courage, but the time has not come!


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 772： set the list

    With the outbreak of battles, the ranking of the top 100 list is constantly changing.


    Some people go up and some people go down, and the names float up and down on the list, which is extremely lively.


    And almost every battle will attract countless Kyushu cultivators to watch, especially those battles that are ranked high, even those who are the major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm, also watch with relish.


    Seeing the vigor of the younger generation makes them recall their past.


    On the first day of the fourth round, Lu Ye did not receive any challenge and passed it smoothly.


    On the second day, he had nothing to do, found the name of the giant armor on the top 100 list, and lost his mind.


    The next moment, a clear picture appeared in my mind.


    It seems that this picture is directly projected into his mind, which is also the unique way of watching the battle of the Kyushu monks.


    In the familiar terrain of the battlefield, the burly giant armor is fighting fiercely with a Fa Xiu.


    I don''t know how long the battle lasted. When Lu Ye watched the battle, he could only see that Fa De Yi had a thick and uncertain aura, his expression was both fiery and unremarkable, and he was chased by giant armor and ran around.


    Such a shadowy terrain is actually not friendly to Fa Xiu, because there is not much room for manoeuvre.


    If he was asked to choose the terrain for the battle, he would definitely not choose such a place.


    But he is the challenged, and the giant armor is the one who initiates the challenge. The decision of the terrain selection is in the hands of the giant armor.


    Fa Xiu is undoubtedly the Yunhe Nine-layer Realm, and his strength and background are all good.


    However, in the face of these powerful spells that are enough to make any ninth-level physical cultivation retreat, only the giant armor of the seventh-level cultivation base does not care, and the whole person is like a crazy beast. With his powerful and outrageous body, he smashed the spells into pieces, constantly chasing Fa Xiu.


    Those powerful and violent spells bombarded him, at most they could only make him sluggish a little, causing him some flesh wounds.


    The muscles of the naked upper body swelled up, and the blood boiling film of the whole body burst like the sun.


    Lu Ye looked at it for a moment, and knew that the giant armor in this battle should be weak.


    The advantages and disadvantages of the giant armor are extremely obvious. The advantage is that the physique is incredible and can ignore most attacks. At this level of the Yunhe Realm, very few people can display the means that threaten his life, even today''s Lu Ye, If you want to do this, I am afraid you have to do your best to display the stars.


    But the disadvantage is that it is not flexible enough, of course, this is only relative.


    Yi Zhe tried his best and couldn''t cause effective damage to his opponent, but he couldn''t get close to the enemy by chasing and fighting hard. If you want to decide the outcome of such a battle, you can only wait for one party''s spiritual power to be exhausted.


    Fa Xiu constantly casts spells, which consumes a lot of himself, but the giant armor has no concerns about this, so Fa Xiu should be the first to not support it.


    And considering that he may need to challenge others later, or accept challenges from others, Faxiu will definitely not let himself fall into a state of spiritual exhaustion.


    It shouldn''t be long before the opponent, the giant armor, will voluntarily admit defeat.


    Just as Lu Ye thought, after less than half a cup of tea, the panting Fa Xiu suddenly stopped his running figure, looked helplessly at the giant armor rushing towards him, and said, "Why did I meet you like this? monster!"


    The giant armor turned a deaf ear, approached in front of him, and slammed it down with an iron fist.


    "Admit defeat!" Fa Xiu shouted, the figure disappeared, and the giant armor-punch was empty.


    He didn''t care much either. Since he participated in the Yunhe hegemony, he has experienced such scenes too many times. .


    Of course, Lu Ye was not the only one watching this battle, and there were many of them who belonged to the True Lake Divine Sea Realm from some major sects.


    Although from the beginning to the end, the giant armor did not cause any damage to that Fa Xiu, but the strength of its physique made those Zhenhu Divine Seas moved by it.


    There are already many people secretly inquiring about the origin and origin of the giant armor.


    Unlike Lu Ye, who made a lot of noise on the Yunhe battlefield and gained a great reputation, the giant armor has not been paid attention to since it entered the Yunhe battlefield.


    Now that Feng Rong is suddenly revealed, it naturally arouses the interest of the powerhouses of the major sects.


    If such a gifted physique can be recruited and cultivated, it will be a pillar of the sect in the future!


    After inquiring and inquiring, I couldn''t find the heels of the giant armor, and no one knew where he came from. This made those who were interested in the giant armor feel helpless.


    After the battle of the giant armor was over, Lu Ye went to see the battle of the fourth senior brothers.


    The battle on the Fourth Senior Brother''s side was much more intense. The sword qi crisscrossed each other, the sword sounded in bursts, and the light of the flying sword traveled through the void, fighting with one''s own opponent.


    It belongs to the kind of battle that is both ornamental and authentic.


    The strength of the opponent in the fierce battle with the fourth senior brother is not inferior to him, so Lu Ye has no way to see who will win this battle.


    But as a sword cultivator, every blow of Li Baxian has a huge cost. If he can''t win in a short period of time, he must be the one who loses.


    Jianxiu is the number one in killing Kyushu, but the disadvantage is that it consumes too much. Until Li Baxian fits the sword light and cuts out a ghostly blow in the void...


    It seems to use a sword as a pen, splashing ink and swiping, and writing down a lot...


    This attack penetrated the weak point of the enemy''s defense, and Li Baxian''s opponent was obviously taken aback. Before he could respond, a sword light swept out.


    Cut through the void, like a slap!


    Shu Jian Jue.


    Although it didn''t take long for him to obtain Shujian Jue, Li Baxian''s talent in sword cultivation is extremely high, and he has already learned something from it that belongs to him.


    These two unpredictable swords completely messed up the enemy''s position. One wrong move and the whole game was lost.


    A moment later, in the arena, Li Baxian''s opponent had already conceded defeat and left, only Li Baxian floated in white and exhaled lightly.


    He didn''t win this battle easily.


    And he could feel that this was his limit.


    If you want to climb up again, unless you can mention your cultivation, the cultivation of Yunhe''s seventh-layer realm is still too reluctant after all.


    Sighing slightly, he left quickly.


    The Yunhe hegemony in this realm is destined to amaze many gods in Kyushu, because not only Lu Ye, the eighth-level realm, overwhelms a generation of arrogance.


    There are even more talented physical cultivators like Jujia, Li Baxian, and Fengyue Maid...


    And these three people are all only at the seventh level of Yunhe!


    This kind of thing has never happened in the previous Yunhe hegemony.


    In the past dynasties of the Yunhe hegemony, the top 100 were almost all of the Yunhe Ninth-layer. When will the seventh-layer and the eighth-layer be able to enter such a battlefield?


    And they all performed extremely well!


    At the same time, another name also entered the field of vision of the Kyushu overhaulers.


    Lan Ziyi!


    This woman, who was originally ranked eleventh on the top 100 list, is steadily improving her ranking.


    In the fourth round of rules, the challenger can only challenge the opponent who is two ranks higher than himself, and there is no way to directly challenge the person who ranks higher.


    Lan Ziyi was the first eleven, so she could only challenge the ninth one at most.


    So after the first day of the fourth round, she replaced the ninth place.


    On the second day, she became seventh.


    On the third day, she was fifth.


    By the fifth day, she had become the second place, only below Lu Ye!


    She also moves 1F without haste and without slowness, and her style of white letter at 5L undoubtedly shows her absolute confidence in her own strength.


    I believe that I can defeat the opponents in front and replace them in the ranking.


    She really did.


    Everyone who paid attention to this thought it was incredible. Because of the top ten, except for Lu Ye, the others were all powerhouses who had been at the Yunhe Realm level for at least a year, but Lan Ziyi was able to defeat them all, showing that their strength was strong.


    And the cultivators who watched her battles could also see from it that this female cultivator was not the kind of person who had the realm of cultivation, but did not have the corresponding strength.


    Her fighting style is changeable, she has a lot of experience against the enemy, and can play her strength perfectly, so almost every battle she wins is not difficult.


    Only the battle with Mu Qingyun was more difficult, but it wasn''t that Mu Qingyun''s strength far surpassed others, but that as a sword cultivator, every move of Mu Qingyun was a killer move. Lan Ziyi had to deal with it carefully.


    In that battle, Lan Ziyi was injured, and Mu Qingyun was even more seriously injured.


    P heard that some people are waiting for her to take a step, waiting for her to challenge Lu, who has always been at the top of the list and has never been challenged so far.


    -leaf!


    So when the sixth day of the fourth round came, countless pairs of eyes in Kyushu were fixed on the names of Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi, looking forward to the coming of a shocking battle!


    However, everything is calm...


    1. Inheriting the G0 product - Lan Tongyi, which was frequently used in battles, on the sixth day, there was no movement at all, which was disappointing.


    There are also speculations that Lan Fanyi was injured in the previous battle with Mu Qingyun, so today must be in the process of healing, she will face Lu Ye in the best state!


    This guess is reasonable and naturally recognized by many people.


    With all the attention, the last day of the fourth round has arrived!


    With more attention than yesterday, paying attention to the names of Lan Ziyi and Lu Ye, the entire Kyushu seemed to be enveloped by an atmosphere of repression and anticipation.


    In front of the Tianji Pillar, Lu Ye sighed slightly.


    He originally thought that in this fourth round, he would not be able to fight against Mu Qingyun and Yang Yuan. These geniuses are not lacking in the courage to challenge the stronger, and they are also willing to prove themselves on such occasions. Even if it is just to see the means and style of the stronger, they will not miss such an opportunity.


    Because Lu Ye would also make such a choice if he was easy to deal with.


    But now it looks like... it''s probably over.


    Now the second in line is Lan Ziyi. This woman has admitted defeat twice, and it is absolutely impossible for her to challenge herself.


    As for Mu Qingyun, who was pushed down by her, it seems that her injuries haven''t recovered yet, so it''s not bad to be able to keep the third place.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 773： Im back

    On the seventh day of the fourth round of the Yunhe Contest, battles broke out. On the entire list, almost everyone was fighting, the challenger, the challenged, and their identities were constantly rotating!


    Even Mu Qingyun had no time to spare, being challenged by the fourth and fifth consecutively, he was exhausted.


    In such a boom, the calmness of the top two people is difficult for many people to understand.


    Lu Yiye didn''t move, that''s because he was temporarily at the top of the list, and he couldn''t challenge others.


    Why didn''t Lan Ziyi challenge Lu Yiye?


    With the strong strength and background that this female cultivator has shown before, she is qualified to challenge Lu Yiye, and maybe she can pull him down from the top of the list!


    But gradually, someone reacted.


    Lan Ziyi didn''t move, which undoubtedly shows that these two have fought before.


    Looking back at the previous ranking after the third round, Lan Ziyi was the eleventh. In other words, she must have lost in the previous battle.


    And with her strength, the only one who can defeat her is Lu Yiye, maybe more than once...


    It was precisely because she knew that she was not an opponent that Lan Ziyi did not act.


    Realizing this, countless monks felt sad and disappointed.


    On the top 100 list, the number of female cultivators is not large. Lan Ziyi has an extraordinary background and is beautiful, so she has naturally gained a lot of fans. These people are all looking forward to her defeating Lu Ye. I have suffered under Lu Ye''s men, and now I don''t even have the courage to challenge him, so I naturally feel heartache!


    She also hated that lofty name more and more.


    The seventh day of the fourth round was spent in this intense and eccentric atmosphere.


    When Zi Shi was out of date, the top 100 list was completely fixed, which also meant the end of this Yunhe hegemony.


    Lu Ye investigates the ranking of the list.


    The first place is naturally himself. Throughout the fourth round, he has not participated in a single battle.


    It''s really people sitting at home, the top one comes up, and the top one is unexpectedly easy.


    Next is Lan Ziyi.


    Ranked third was Mu Qingyun. As the contemporary swordsman of the Northern Profound Sword Sect, he actually had the qualification to be the first.


    If only Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi were not born out of nowhere. The fourth is Lu Qing.


    Yang Hu, who was originally ranked third at the end of the third round, is set to be fifth.


    The sixth is Feng Rulie.


    Lu Ye looked down and found that the giant armor was ranked twenty-ninth. Compared with the previous thirty-six, it was not a big change, but a small improvement.


    Fourth Senior Brother and Feng Yuedi were separated at thirty-three and thirty-four, and they were always inseparable, regardless of their superiors and inferiors.


    If you count the Hua Ci in the top 300, then all the people in the Heavenly Valley Spirit Land are all on the list, and they have gained a lot.


    Needless to say, Lu Ye, the leader of the list, was rewarded with twenty golden spiritual lottery tokens, which was more abundant than his harvest in the secret realm of Longteng Realm.


    After all, this is a major event in Kyushu that only occurs every five years. The rewards given by Tianji cannot be stingy. This is also the reason why those monks who have cultivated to the peak of the Cloud River Realm a long time ago would rather delay for a year or two rather than advance to Zhenhu. .


    For a core disciple from a top sect like Mu Qingyun, there is a high probability that there is no shortage of cultivation resources. The reward of the golden spiritual lottery may not be enough for them to make such a choice, but the blessing of heaven is something that cannot be found. .


    This is something that the Kyushu cultivators can fight for.


    The Yunhe Hegemony has come to an end, but the aftermath will definitely take a few months to dissipate, especially in the Yunhe Hegemony in this world, there have been too many unexpected talents and battles, enough to make the Shenhai Realm overhaulers unavoidable. Heart.


    When the top 100 list was completely finalized, Lu Ye, who was sitting cross-legged in front of the Heavenly Mystery Pillar, felt that a Heavenly Mystery was falling out of nowhere.


    He has experienced this kind of thing several times, and he is naturally not surprised. Long before the battle for hegemony over the Yunhe River began, Hua Ci had told him that the top ten would not only get a lot of golden spiritual lottery, but also get the blessing of heaven.


    And the blessing of the heavenly secret affects the cultivator''s own luck. Lu Ye used to think that the theory of luck was intangible and elusive. Now that he thinks about it, he can''t perceive the matter of luck, but the war merit pavilion should have a great relationship with the blessing of heaven.


    He didn''t know much about the information about the Zhan Gong Pavilion, but he only knew that the place was not accessible to ordinary people. The last person qualified to enter the Zhan Gong Pavilion was several decades ago.


    Why did he have the qualifications to enter the War Merit Pavilion? Lu Ye has been speculating these days.


    Perhaps it has something to do with the blessing of heaven.


    Once the blessing of heaven reaches a certain level, one can get the qualification to enter the war merit pavilion.


    Reining in his mind, Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed it on the Heavenly Secret Pillar, his mind hooked up with the Heavenly Secret Treasure House.


    Yunhe''s hegemony is over, and the blessing of heaven has been fulfilled. Now, of course, he is going to collect his spoils.


    Rewards from Heavenly Secrets, such as the Golden Spirit Sign, all need to enter the Heavenly Secret Treasure House to receive them.


    Shao Qing, Lu Ye left the Tianji Temple and returned to the Cuizhu Feng. There were already twenty golden spiritual signs in the storage space.


    He is now at the eighth-layer Yunhe realm, not to mention twenty golden spiritual signs, even if there are only ten, it is enough for him to be promoted to the ninth-layer Yunhe realm, and twenty ... almost enough for him to raise the cloud river realm to limit.


    However, he was not in a hurry to use these golden spiritual signs to improve his cultivation, but he was not in a hurry to use these golden spiritual signs to improve his cultivation.


    It wasn''t long before he was promoted from the sixth-layer Yunhe to the eighth-layer. Although he has a solid foundation and no hidden dangers, it will take some time to settle down.


    It''s okay to slowly swallow spiritual pills and practice, but it is not appropriate to continue to use spiritual lottery to improve quickly.


    Besides, he now has no rivals at the level of Yunhe Realm, so his desire for cultivation is not so urgent anymore.


    I spent two days in peace on the green bamboo front.


    Lu Ye said goodbye to Shui Yuan.


    The headmaster was not guarding Zhengfeng, and since he was taken away by Yun Xuechu that day, he never showed up again.


    According to Shui Yuan, the headmaster is now helping Ming Xinfeng, and Shui Yuan does not know exactly what he is helping.


    Lu Ye had some guesses. He handed over the damaged dragon seat to Master and asked her to help repair it. Master should be busy with it.


    Just relying on her-human strength alone might not be enough, so he grabbed the headmaster and attacked him.


    In the Tianji section, Lu Ye stood across the knife, Amber crouched on his shoulder, Yiyi had already escaped into Amber''s body.


    "Are you ready?" Lu Ye asked softly. Amber responded with a whimper.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed it on the Heavenly Secret Pillar. In his mind, light spots appeared immediately. Each light spot represented a Heavenly Secret Pillar. Among the countless light spots, there were two light spots and other The colors are different, and it looks unconventional.


    It was the Heavenly Pillar that he paid for his merits in the Yunhe Battlefield. One is within the range of the original hunting ground.


    One is in the Huitian Valley Spirit Land.


    He chose the one that returned to the Heavenly Valley Spirit Land. When his vision changed, he had already entered the Yunhe battlefield!


    "I''m back!" Lu Ye shouted as he walked out of the wooden house.


    No one greeted him, only the demon wolf walking around glanced at him.


    Lu Ye didn''t take it seriously either. In the Yunhe hegemony, everyone in Huitian Valley had obtained various golden spiritual lottery tokens. At this moment, they were probably all cultivating and improving their cultivation.


    Amber jumped off his shoulders, and Yiyi dodged out.


    For today''s Lu Ye, there is not much difference between staying in Kyushu to practice, or practicing in the Yunhe battlefield, but in Huitian Valley, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is rich, and the practice is naturally more efficient.


    Moreover, the four senior brothers are all here, so it can be more lively. If he stayed in Kyushu, he was the only one among his peers, and even if he could talk to the second senior sister, he would still appear lonely and deserted.


    So when the January deadline expired, he chose to return to Huitian Valley. ��


    Bingzhou, Northern Xuanjian Sect.


    As a contemporary swordsman, Mu Qingyun is a collection of thousands of honors. Since childhood, he was accepted as a disciple by the sword master and taught him carefully.


    His character is firm, easy-going, and open-minded, which fits the style of a disciple from a large sect.


    Originally this time, he was aiming for the first place in Yunhe''s battle for hegemony, but in the end he only got the third place. It is impossible to say that he is not disappointed.


    But he had fought against Lan Ziyi, and had personally experienced the strength of that female cultivator, so even if he was defeated by her, Mu Qingyun would not have any complaints.


    His skills are not as good as others, and he cultivates painstakingly. When there will be another battle in the future, it is impossible for a character like him to be defeated by a single defeat.


    He just felt a little sorry.


    Failed to fight Lu Yiye!


    Lan Ziyi is already so powerful, how strong should Lu Yiye be, so that Lan Ziyi doesn''t even have the heart to challenge him?


    If possible, he would still like to see the strength of the opponent with his own eyes.


    But he has been staying in the Cloud River Realm for more than a year, so it is not good to delay it any longer.


    With a slight sigh, he took out a golden spiritual sign from his storage space.


    In the past few days, his injury has recovered, and he should be promoted to Zhenhu to share the worries of the sect.


    However, when he was about to crush the golden spiritual lottery in his hand, he suddenly had a whim, and a mysterious feeling appeared.


    It seemed that if he was promoted to Zhenhu at this time, he would miss something This made Mu Qingyun surprised.


    He is just a cultivator of the Cloud River Realm, and because he is a sword cultivator, he has a strong mind.


    Although he is stronger than the average cultivator, it is far from being able to sense the whim of Yigong, the book of the unknown.


    After pondering for several times, he got up and walked out of the secret room, the sword light shot up into the sky, and soon came to a cliff in this sect.


    On a rock that bulged out of the cliff toward the void, a figure sat upright, as straight as a sword.


    There is no imposing manner, and the clothes are extremely simple, looking like an ordinary person.


    But this person is also famous in the entire Kyushu. The Northern Profound Sword Sect, the contemporary sword master, Mu Suifeng!


    His age may not be the oldest group at the level of the Divine Sea Realm, nor is his seniority the oldest group, but he is the most terrifying group.


    No one, but dared to underestimate his killing. Mu Qingyun stepped behind him and gave a respectful salute. "What''s up?"


    Mu Suifeng didn''t look back, just asked softly. "Master, wait, this disciple has encountered a strange thing."


    "Let''s hear it." Mu Suifeng knew the character of his disciple, and what he could call a miracle must be unusual.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 774： personal grudge

    Beixuan Jianzong, in front of the cliff, following Mu Qingyun''s narration, Mu Suifeng''s closed eyes slowly opened, and a look of interest flashed in his eyes, as if he had sensed something.


    "Master, this matter is very strange. The disciples don''t know how to choose, so please ask Master to show you." Mu Qingyun said.


    \"Jian Xiu follows his heart, and since he has a feeling in his heart, then let it be natural, and you are not in a hurry to be promoted to Zhenhu."


    "Disciple understands."


    After Mu Qingyun retreated, Mu Suifeng sat still, and after a long time, he raised his head to look at the sky with deep eyes.


    At the same time, on Wuya Island, a seaside land, on a Lingfeng near the sea, a purple-robed Lan Ziyi held the golden spiritual lottery in his hand, and the corners of his mouth twitched, revealing a faint smile.


    A soft murmur sounded: "Interesting.


    Without too much hesitation, she put away the spiritual sign, and even stopped meditating and practicing, but walked out of her bedroom and went straight to the Tianji Temple on Wuya Island.


    Compared to Mu Qingyun''s full of doubts, she clearly realized something.


    Back in Tiangu Lingdi, Lu Ye looked at Hua Hui furiously. Not everyone is in the practice, and they signed it.


    "I said that my practice method is different from that of normal people, and this thing is of little use to me."


    It is not to say that it is useless. With the help of spiritual lottery, swallowing spiritual pills, or swallowing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, such as other monks'' cultivation methods, Huaci can also improve their cultivation.


    However, the main purpose of her cultivation is not to improve her cultivation, but to enhance her own poison while improving her cultivation is her cultivation method.


    If she only improves her cultivation, one day, her poisonous methods will be ineffective against the enemy.


    Taking her as an example at the moment, with the means she has used, no one in the Yunhe Realm dares to make a bun, even if it poses a threat to some True Lake Realm with low cultivation. A123Z.C0M is a real lake realm with a higher level of cultivation and can withstand her Nan.


    She doesn''t want to mediate her own pictures, and wait for the west to talk about the lake. In the face of the enemy in the lake, there is no effective opponent, and she is a medical practitioner, so she can''t let her kill the enemy head-on.


    "Besides, this is not a gift for you, it''s just a reward."


    "What''s the reward?" Lu Ye was puzzled. \"Escort me to a place tomorrow.


    Lu Ye gradually came to his senses: "Are you going to hire me as your bodyguard?" Huaci frowned, "I wonder if this reward can be hired as the number one in Dongyunhe?\"


    Lu Ye couldn''t help sneering and replied casually, "I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    "Then what should I do?" Hua Ci''s expression suddenly became pitiful, and her tone was faint, "The slave family has nothing to do with it, and if it really doesn''t work... then it can only be paid for by meat!"


    Lu Ye looked left and right like a thief with a guilty conscience, lest Yiyi would hear this, and only then did he feel relieved when he found out that Yiyi was not nearby.


    He reprimanded Hua Ci: "You woman, you are always so innocent, Liang Min is like this, be careful, I will follow you." Hua Sui''s expression was even more resentful: it''s not that she didn''t hurt the slap in Tian Ji Gao Jin Yan''s room, She still remembers,


    Shu Ye didn''t want to accept this: "There is no problem with escorting you. You keep this spiritual lottery for yourself. Maybe you will use it one day, so you don''t have to give it to me."


    Turning around and walking a few steps, then I remembered: "Are you going?"


    Five Poison Ponds! "


    The Lingxi Battlefield has a forbidden area like the Wandu Forest, where there are poisonous forests and poisonous fog everywhere. Naturally, the Yunhe Battlefield also has a similar forbidden area. Such places have always been in danger, and even those Yunhe 8th-layer and 9th-layer cultivators are easily reluctant. set foot.


    But for Hua Ci, there is no better cultivation environment than this place in this world.


    She practiced in Huitiangu Lingdi, mainly by refining the poison pills that Lu Ye gave her, and she had never swallowed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, so the progress of her cultivation was not great. But the inheritance she has acquired, as long as there is a suitable cultivation environment, she can grow up quickly in a short period of time.


    As early as when she first entered the Yunhe battlefield, she wanted to find a place similar to Wandu Forest, but before she could, she learned from Li Baxian that Suiye was trapped, and immediately set off to rescue her. After that, she was brought back to Tiangu Beidi by Wei Ye, and took part in the Yunhe hegemony. During this period, she bought a Shifen map from the treasure house of Tianji, and used the Shifen map to find a suitable place for her to practice, and finally came to the Wudu Ba Waterfall. such a place.


    Now that the battle of Yunhe Hegemony is over, it is natural to set off.


    The journey here is not close, so let Lu Ye **** him there, and he can be safe, lest there be any unexpected accidents on the way.


    After agreeing on this matter with Hua Ci, Lu Ye took out the ten-point map to investigate, looking for the location of the Five Poison Pool.


    Gained quickly.


    On the map of Shifen, the three words Wudutan appear dark and deep, giving people a sense of uneasy feeling. Anyone who sees it can know that this place is a fierce place, and it is not easy to trespass.


    Just as he was about to put away the Shifen map, Lu Ye seemed to remember something, and hurriedly took a look at the route from Huitiangu to Wudutan.


    After a while, he put away the Shifen map and went straight to the direction of the Tianji Pillar.


    Li Baxian, Fengyue Maid and Jujia are all in retreat and practice, so it''s not good to disturb them rashly.


    Fortunately, the cultivators are very sensitive to their ketones, appearances, and acids, so they don''t have to make a special call to say hello, round-toed and other four-P brothers who have left the customs and can''t find their chlorine flower, so they will definitely call inquired.


    It''s not too late to explain it to him.


    When the night was silent and the sun was bright, Lu Ye packed up, took Cheng Po out of his wooden house, and the door next door was pushed open at the same time.


    "Let''s go.\" Lu Ye greeted and sacrificed his spirit boat.


    Hua Ci stepped up unceremoniously, sat down, and Lu Ye stared at her, but could only keep up. The spirit boat rose into the sky when the spiritual force was urging it.


    She swept all the way, the tip of her nose was full of Huaci''s unique body fragrance, Yiyi came out and was chatting with Huaci, with a silver bell-like laughter all the way.


    When your cultivation base is not high, you have to be careful when flying the imperial weapon on the Yunhe battlefield. You cannot fly too high. If you fly too high, once you encounter an irresistible powerhouse, there is no way to escape.


    It can''t fly too low, too low, and it is very likely to encounter a sneak attack from the ground.


    The height of about 100 wen is just right.


    Recalling the various experiences and fox learnings when he first entered the cloud network and won the game, Xian Ye was mad for a while, but now he naturally doesn''t care about these anymore, he can fly as he wants, and fly as high as he wants.


    If there are troubles coming to the line that do not have long eyes, the long knife in his hand will teach him to be a man.


    In a twinkling of an eye, his cultivation base is about to reach the limit that the Yunhe battlefield can accommodate.


    Looking back, it doesn''t seem that long since you came to the Yunhe battlefield?


    It was even shorter than the time spent practicing on the Lingxi battlefield. And once you are promoted to Zhenhu, you should leave the Yunhe battlefield. When the time comes, you will be greeted by the vast and vast stage of Kyushu.


    The cultivation base has improved, and the speed of the imperial weapon has also become a lot faster. In just one day''s effort, you will get out of Taimang Mountain.


    At night, I randomly found a place to rest in the wilderness, and set up a warning and protective formation, so I didn''t worry about being attacked by anyone.


    Wait until the next day and set off again.


    Hua Ci quickly found out what was wrong: "Lu Ye, is the direction wrong?" I didn''t believe in the general direction, but the angle of flight seemed to be flat and there was a problem with shoes. If this subject is limited to flying after the scriptures, it will definitely be full of twists and turns. Wu Bo Piao is located in the west, and it is time to tie it, that''s right. Hui Ye agreed, "I''m going to solve some personal problems first," Hua Ci understood and observed a moment of silence for the unknown enemy. She didn''t even ask Lu Ye. Who is to be troubled by, according to the local knowledge, Lu Ye was in the battlefield of misunderstanding, and his enemies were all over the place.


    It''s just that I don''t know who is so unlucky to be directly approached by him like this.


    Lu Ye is not someone who does not hold grudges, but he has too many enemies, and it is useless to memorize them. Moreover, the situation in the Yunhe battlefield is not the same as that in the Lingxi battlefield. Most of the monks here have no fixed place, even if they want to find someone. Revenge may not have the chance to meet.


    But there is only one exception.


    That is a monk with a spiritual land!


    Under normal circumstances, a cultivator who owns a spiritual land cannot move his disciples at will, unless he is willing to bear the consequences of a drop in the spiritual land''s rank, because once Quanling is placed in it, if you want to take it out, the quality will inevitably drop by a solid level.


    On the Yunhe battlefield, there were many cultivators who participated in the encirclement and killing of Lu Ye But there was only one place where he could take revenge.


    Holy Words!


    The 5th thing is, Gao Ziqi always walks through Gao Taisuan Mountain and does not choose to choose, and according to this bookstore, he did not intend to go to the Holy Eternal Spirit Land, but yesterday was barely considered his route.


    Tianchao reported a lot of pictures. When they were determining the route, they inadvertently came across the four big characters of the holy word. They can only say that they are a little unlucky! In the distance, Shengyu is in sight.


    Generally speaking, the radius of a hundred miles around such a large spiritual land is almost equivalent to where the gate of a sect is located.


    Any cultivator who dares to approach is a provocation to him. Looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, the strength of the Holy Universe Spirit Land can be regarded as majestic.


    Passed down from generation to generation, I don''t know how many elite disciples have been cultivated for the two major sects.


    Such a large spiritual land can be said to be one of the foundations of the two great sects.


    In the spiritual land, there are three hundred monks with a solid formation. Even if they are attacked, they will not be defeated in a short time, and as long as they delay for a while, the two sects will have reinforcements from all over the Yunhe battlefield or from the main sect. So after so many years, even if the Haotian League knew that this spiritual land was jointly built by the two major sects, no one had any idea about it.


    However, at this time today, an uninvited guest descended from the sky, shaking the protective formation covering the spiritual ground!


    (https://)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 775： Destroying the Holy Land

    A large spiritual place that can accommodate two or three hundred people to practice together.


    It is not easy to create, this is the result of the accumulation of generations of sages of the Holy Fire Sect and the Huanyu Sect, and it is also the important foundation of the two sects on the Yunhe battlefield.


    Among the two cases, not all monks in the Cloud River Realm are eligible to enter spiritual practice.


    There are two major sects. Each generation of Yunhe monks has thousands of monks when there are few, and two or three thousand people when there are many. One spiritual land cannot fully accommodate it. Therefore, even half a year ago, the Shengyu spiritual land suffered heavy casualties. Also added back.


    Huo Liaoyuan, who originally sat here, died in Huitian Valley.


    The Fire Sect dispatched a Yunhe Ninth-layer named Wang Xun to take over the position of Huo Liaoyuan, who shared the position with Tu Guanxiong of the Huanyu Sect.


    At this moment, the two are discussing matters, and the content of the discussion is related to Lu Ye.


    For the cultivation of soil in the Yunhe Realm, the distance between the Holy Eaves Spirit Land and Tongtian Valley is not too far, which is also the reason why the Holy Eaves Spirit Land will return to the sky before.


    The reason for the idea over there.


    Fakou Shi itself is burdened with thinking on the one hand, Huitiangu Lingdi on the other hand.


    Originally, from Huo Liaoyuan''s point of view, killing Lu Ye at the same time, taking back the Spring Spirit of the Heavenly Valley Spirit Land, and further expanding the scale of his own Spirit Land, can be said to be a double-edged sword. soduso, cc starter


    Who would have thought that the two monks he brought out were almost wiped out when he died before his ambition was fulfilled.


    Chu Yun and Zhou Pei, who were sent by the Sacred Fire Sect to hunt down Lu Ye, took a long time. Not only did they fail, but they were also beheaded by Lu Ye.


    What''s more, now that Lu Yiye is at the top of Yunhe''s competition for hegemony with his cultivation of the eighth-layer Yunhe.


    All of these, all of them explain one thing, that Lu Yiye is the enemy!


    In the past, they were the ones who went to trouble others, but now that Lu Yiye has really grown up, who knows if he will come back with revenge?


    If it is an ordinary person, a large spiritual land will naturally not care, not to mention the number of people placed here, it is the protective formation that covers the spiritual land, and it cannot be easily broken.


    Shengyu Lingdi can last for many years, and it has its own confidence. But who is Lu Yiye? Not only is he extremely powerful, but his accomplishments in the formation path are also unimaginable. Back in the Lingxi battlefield, the protective formation of the sects stationed in the core circle of every family was just as good to him. Nothing, the protective formation of Shengyu Spirit Land may not be able to stop him.


    And once he was killed into the spiritual ground, the two disciples would be killed or injured.


    If such a great enemy really came to cause trouble, how would the two monks resist, causing both Tu Guanxiong and Wang Chi a headache.


    Before a plan was negotiated here, I heard a loud bang, and the whole spiritual ground seemed to shake violently.


    "What''s the matter?" Tu Guanxiong frowned and suddenly stood up. Wang Xun also looked out in confusion.


    The next moment, a scream came into the ear, short and rapid, it was clearly the sound of a person before death.


    "Enemy outfit! Tu Guanxiong reacted immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, the shouting from the outside entered his ears, causing him to jump violently.


    "Lu Yiye! Lu Yiye is coming in!" "It''s Lu Yiye, hurry up and block... Ming!"


    In an instant, the originally peaceful spiritual land was sprinkled with a handful of salt like a hot oil pan, and it boiled completely, and figures rushed out of their respective retreats in a panic.


    Tu Guanxiong and Wang Qi also flashed out, and they all looked terrified when they saw it.


    The protective formation of the spiritual land is still in operation, and the spiritual light curtain visible to the naked eye will cover the spiritual land. Logically speaking, if this layer of light curtain is not broken, no one can even enter the spiritual land.


    But at this moment, an unfamiliar figure appeared in the spiritual ground. The fiery red spiritual power was surging, making him look like he was on fire. He was holding a dark long knife in his hand, and the long knife was also attached to it. With scorching spiritual power, the figure is like a thunder


    Electricity-like running in the spiritual land, wherever it passes, there is a storm of thunder and blood.


    Not only that, but the streamers of the three imperial weapons surrounded the four directions, and under his precise control, they kept attacking and killing the monks in the spiritual land.


    No one can stop his sword, and no one can even stop the power of his imperial weapon!


    In a short period of time, 20 or 30 people have been killed or injured in Lingdi! "How could it be so fast!" Tu Guanxiong was horrified. Hearing the movement, he and Wang Jun rushed out. It didn''t take long before Lu Yiye came in without saying a word of hello, killing all directions.


    At this time, when the Holy Word Spirit Land was unprepared, how could the monks who were scattered in all directions be Lu Ye''s opponents?


    "Lu Yiye, you are courting death!" Wang Xun roared, and he fit in and rushed towards Lu Ye.


    "Senior Brother Wang!" Tu Guanxiong exclaimed, unable to stop him at all, he could only grit his teeth and rushed out with Kanan.


    Then he saw an extremely terrifying scene. Wang Xun, who rushed out aggressively, was slashed and flew back by Lu Ye. His spiritual power was disordered, and blood was scattered in the sky. Embarrassed.


    Although he knew that Lu Ye was very strong now, otherwise he would not have been able to kill Xia Liang, or Chu Yun and Zhou Pei, and he would not have been able to win the top spot in Yunhe''s competition for hegemony.


    But knowing is knowing, before witnessing it with my own eyes, I don''t have a clear understanding of the so-called power.


    until now!


    Wang Xun was also a Yunhe ninth-layer. He participated in the Yunhe hegemony before, but he didn''t make it into the top 100, but he was in the top 300.


    Looking at the level of Kyushu Yunhejing, it can be regarded as the best.


    Tu Guanxiong believed that he was invincible.


    But it was such a leader who was slashed and flew back by Lu Yiye, and he also suffered moderate injuries!


    The strength of a Yunhe eight-layer realm, can it be so strong?


    Or is it a magic weapon in his hand?


    Tu Guanjin''s eyesight is not bad, and he has already noticed that the Panshan Saber in Lu Ye''s hand has reached the level of a magic weapon, but even so, Wang Xun shouldn''t be so bad!


    During his brief absence, more than ten people were killed. Fortunately, the monks who were retreating had already poured out in unison, and they did not need anyone to tell them anything. Facing the enemy who suddenly broke into their spiritual land, they used their means to attack.


    In an instant, the colorful rays of light, wrapped in the E energy of the magic weapon, shuttled through the spiritual land, and it was very lively.


    In the face of such a dense offensive, no matter how fast Lu Ye is and how flexible his movements are, it is impossible to avoid it completely.


    The guardian spirit patterns on his body kept shattering and reorganizing, but he was still bruised and bruised all over his body.


    The three magic-level imperial weapons played a very important role. Under the impetus of Lu Ye''s generous spiritual power, the speed and damage that burst out were not at all capable of being resisted by ordinary Yunhe realm. Broken limbs flying.


    Tu Guanxiong was horrified to discover that if this situation continued, and regardless of whether Lu Yiye would die or not, the two disciples of the spiritual land would be slaughtered in a short period of time.


    "Come back to this sect, please help!" Tu Guanxiong gritted his teeth and gave orders, and at the same time, he and Wang Jun rushed towards Lu Ye.


    With the strength that Lu Ye showed at the moment, the monks under the ninth-layer realm could not stop him at all, and only he and Wang Qi could restrain him a little.


    Before the reinforcements of the two main sects arrive, he must be contained no matter what!


    He thought so in his heart, but when he really taught him the edge, Tu Guanxiong realized that he was too naive.


    Peiran Mo Yu''s terrifying power, wild and violent aura, and an indescribable sense of oppression, Lu Yiye just slashed down with a knife, and he flew out with blood.


    Wang Jun was even worse. He was injured just now, but this time his arm was cut off. No matter how tough his heart was, his face twitched in pain.


    Such an enemy...how to stop?


    When facing him in the Nine Layers of Smoke, he was like a child facing an adult.


    An extremely long twenty breaths, as if twenty years had passed.


    There have been more than 100 casualties in Shengyu Lingdi. Almost every moment, there are disciples who are predestined. The eyes of everyone who are still alive are full of horror and horror, and the power of the shot has become timid. shrink.


    Tu Guanxiong deeply realized that when a person is powerful to a certain extent, the number of people has no meaning.


    There are indeed many disciples still alive on this side of the spiritual land, but in this short period of time, they have already been killed, and no one has the courage to face Lu-Ye directly. With such morale, it is only a matter of time before they are killed. Although he and Wang Qi teamed up again to contain Lu Ye, it didn''t work. Wang Xun was seriously injured and was dying. Terrible.


    And this is not the result of Lu Ye''s intention to target them, the other party seems to have just slashed at them casually.


    Catastrophe!


    This is definitely the biggest catastrophe since the establishment of the Holy Word Spirit Land!


    If they can''t pass this test today, in the future, there will be no Holy Eaves Spirit Land on the Yunhe battlefield, and the two major sects will also lose a foundation here.


    If this is the case, for the two sects, it will also hurt the bones.


    Fortunately, at this moment, in the Heavenly Secret Hall where the Heavenly Secret Pillar was placed, several powerful auras suddenly appeared, and more auras continued to emerge from the Heavenly Secrets Unit.


    Tu Guanxiong looked happy, knowing that reinforcements from the two sects had arrived!


    Since he sent people back to the sect to ask for help, it has only been a few dozen breaths. The response speed of the two sects is not unpleasant!


    However, the joy just emerged. Turned into boundless terror. Just because he slaughtered all directions in the spiritual land, Lu Yiye, who was like a **** of death, turned his head and looked in the direction of the Tianji Temple, and then turned into a fiery red streamer, wrapped in a violent breath, and crashed straight into the Tianji section. inside.


    Tu Guanxiong was instantly dumbfounded!


    Immediately afterwards, there were bursts of exclamations and screams, as well as the roar of roaring beasts.


    During the turbulent spiritual power, the auras were annihilated like candles that were blown out.


    Tu Guanxiong''s eyes trembled violently.


    Involuntarily, a scene popped up in his mind that he couldn''t accept at all. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he felt that this scene was probably what was happening.


    Please follow ()

 Chapter 776： plunder spring spirit

    "Come on!"


    When Tu Guanjin lost his mind, the voice of Wang Spore Xutie came from beside him. He stared at him in bewilderment. There was no response for a while. "Come on!" Wang E shouted with all his strength.


    Only then did Tu Guanxiong come back to his senses, and he hurriedly shouted: Yi!"


    Many panicked and restless spiritual monks received orders. All of them moved their bodies and fled in all directions.


    He had lost the courage to fight against Lu Ye.


    Tu Guanxiong also hurriedly grabbed Wang Qi, who was seriously injured and dying, and urged his spiritual power. Soaring to the sky. Not long after it flew out, there was a rumbling sound behind him, as if something had collapsed-


    He looked back and saw the original location of Lingdi Tianji Temple. The smoke and dust billowed, and the entire Tianji Stock was in ruins.


    The Heavenly Secret Hall here was originally built by a group of monks in the Cloud River Realm.


    In the dust and smoke, a figure slowly walked out of it, holding a long knife that was as black as ink. Who else was Lu Yiye?


    at this time. Lu Ye''s top half of his shirt has been torn off, revealing his sturdy upper body, and wounds of various sizes are densely covered, making him feel as if he has been soaked in a pool of blood.


    It looks as if the wolf is ruthless, but the fierceness of the whole person''s breath makes people dare not look directly. 2 And in the ruins that collapsed behind him, one after another of dilapidated corpses were presented, at least twenty people. Tu Guantan saw many familiar figures.


    Boundless grief poured out of my heart. Tu Guanxiong spat out a mouthful of blood. There was only a Jingtou echoing in his mind.


    Invincible! 1


    With such strength, in the Cloud River Realm, it is impossible for anyone to pose any threat to him. And what made him feel happy was that Lu Yiye didn''t seem to have any thoughts of killing them, as they were separated by more than ten miles. He just glanced at him side by side and ignored it.


    Lu Ye really didn''t want to kill them all. Mainly it''s not realistic.


    The two cultivators who escaped said less than a hundred people, scattered in all directions, he was alone, where did he come after him?


    Simply ignore it.


    When he came over this time, killing the enemy was second. Mainly still staring at Shengyu Spirit Land itself. Huo Liaoyuan fought back to Tiangu and his idea before, and the menacing army was approaching the city. Who would have thought that in just a few months, it would bring such a disaster to Shengyu.


    I don''t know how he would feel if he knew it.


    In front of the damaged Tianji Temple, Lu Yemin frowned.


    Should I go to the treasure house of heaven to find a protective clothing?


    Otherwise, such a war would end. I do it myself in ragged clothes. Also annoying. It was the same when he killed Xia Liang and his group last time, and it was the same this time.


    But after thinking about it carefully, it''s still Zuikasa.


    The treasure clothes are much more responsible than the spiritual weapons with the same protective ability, the quality is poor, they are useless to him now, and the quality is high. The price is also expensive, and if it is damaged, it will be troublesome to repair. The most important thing. During the battle, he had to mobilize his spiritual power to stimulate the protective power of Baoyi.


    For a military cultivator, this untitled is not advisable.


    Therefore, in the cultivation world of Kyushu, soldiers statues generally do not wear knock treasure clothes. It''s not reluctance, but for all military cultivators, offense is the best defense.


    Rather than splitting part of the spiritual power to activate the power of Baoyi, Lu Ye might as well build a guardian spirit pattern.


    Only Falun Gong practitioners who are physically fit can wear treasure clothes, but Lu Ye has killed so many practitioners, and the protection provided by the treasure clothes they wear is extremely limited.


    Yiyi has already started cleaning the battlefield. Pack up the spoils.


    Huaci''s voice came from outside the protective formation: Open the door!"


    Before the war, she had been staying outside. When the dust settled on Fu''s side, he flew over slowly, but was blocked by the large intestine guard formation.


    Lu Ye walked towards her, watched the nodes of the big formation, and threw out a formation flag, and quickly brought Huaci in.


    Hua Hui took action to heal and seal him, and her soft jade hand caressed Lu Ye''s chest. Her beautiful eyes were full of incredible: "The vitality in your body...it''s incredible."


    The vitality of the basket made Lu Ye''s physique stronger and his recovery ability greatly improved. Therefore, although he looks miserable on the surface, in fact, it is not a big problem. If there is an enemy that is a big problem, if an enemy is deceived by this appearance, he will definitely suffer a big loss.


    With the vitality now contained in his body, such an injury, even if


    Without Huaci''s action, just take a day or two to cultivate, and even the scars will not be left.


    Even if it''s not the first time to experience it personally, Huachou still thinks it''s nothing.


    "Healing is healing, don''t touch your feet!" Lu Ye was tickled by her touch and couldn''t help but glared at her.


    Hua Ci pursed her lips and chuckled, but she didn''t tease him anymore. Soon, the healing is over.


    Lu Ye came to the Lingquan, washed his body with the water of the Lingquan, and changed into a clean set of clothes.


    Immediately afterwards, he took out a small net-shaped thing from his storage space, only the size of a palm.


    Huaci asked suspiciously, "What is this?" She had never seen such a spiritual tool before.


    "Spirit catching net is specially used to capture Quan Ling." Lu Ye explained.


    Hua Ci understood: "You came prepared."


    There is a spiritual spring in the spiritual land, and there is a spring spirit in the spiritual spring, and the spring spirit can be captured and plundered. Although Huaci entered the Yunhe battlefield not long ago, she still knows these common sense things.


    This is also the source of the birth of each large spiritual land in the Yunhe Battlefield. Those large spiritual lands were not born to be large spiritual lands. They were all from Lu Ye who set out from Huitian Valley and went straight to this place. They also brought something like a spirit catching net with them. They were clearly prepared.


    While speaking, Lu Ye threw the net in his hand into the spiritual spring in front of him, but there was still a long thin thread in his hand.


    No one in the entire Kyushu knows how to refine the spirit catching net. This is a unique thing in the treasure house of heaven.


    And such a spirit-catching net, in the treasure house of heaven, costs 5,000 meritorious deeds, which is by no means cheap.


    Lingquan didn''t know how much, Lu Ye held the thin line in his hand, giving birth to an illusion of fishing.


    The catching net kept going deeper and deeper, and finally sank to the bottom of the spiritual spring. Soon, Lu Ye felt the movement and hurriedly pulled the net outwards.


    There were no twists and turns, only a moment later, a chubby, silkworm-like thing appeared in Lu Ye''s field of vision.


    He had obtained Quan Ling before, so it was not surprising.


    It was the first time that Hua Ci saw this thing, and she couldn''t help but feel novel: "This is Quan Ling."


    While talking, he was also good at fighting.


    Quan Ling seemed to shrink a little lazily.


    Lu Ye carefully identified the spring spirit in front of him, but he didn''t see how much different it was from the spring spirit he had obtained before, but he knew that if he found another place and placed the spring spirit there, only a Grade B would be born. Spiritually.


    Shengyu Lingdi is Grade A, but once Quan Ling is taken out, the quality will drop by one rank.


    As for the range covered by the spiritual land, it probably won''t change much.


    Of course, Lu Ye will not build a second-level spiritual land. The most important function of the spring spirit in his hand is to bring it back to Tiangu and place it in the spiritual spring, so as to expand the scale of the back to Tiangu spiritual land.


    How much it can expand is unknown.


    Huitiangu Lingdi is now only a small spiritual ground. Although the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is rich, it may accommodate a small number of people.


    In the future, there will definitely be a steady stream of disciples from the Jade Blood Sect who are promoted to Yunhe, set foot on the Yunhe battlefield, and leave the Heavenly Valley Spirit Land here.


    Lu Ye took out the box that contained Quanling as a reward from the hunting ground, placed Quanling in the spirit-catching net, and put it away carefully.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Ye greeted, once again sacrificing his spirit boat, carrying Huaci, and flew in the direction of Wudu Pond.


    Behind him, there is a broken spiritual ground, **** and bloody.


    Who would have thought that such a large-scale spiritual land that has been passed down for many years, there are people who can break through it by themselves, and even kill the spiritual land with blood flowing into rivers.


    The cause of the incident was that Huo Liaoyuan had brought people to attack Huitiangu Lingdi before.


    There is no wall in the world that leaks the wind. When the news of Shengyu Lingdi came out, the name of the Leaf of Extermination reappeared in the minds of many Wanmoling monks.


    Especially those people in Wanmoling who have experienced the dark age when Lu Ye ruled the Lingxi battlefield, all of them have a faint feeling such a big battlefield, the scene of being dominated by a certain person will appear again. .


    For a time, countless Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators were terrified.


    Lu Yiye is so vengeful, and now his strength is so powerful, if he is encountered in the wild, there will be no good end.


    As a result, many Wanmoling cultivators who had troubled Lu Ye either returned to the main sect in Kyushu, or closed their doors in the Yunhe battlefield, and did not dare to go out easily.


    Even the atmosphere of the Yunhe battlefield was much calmer. At night, the moonlight is dim, and the bonfire is beating.


    The surrounding formations are hidden, providing warning and protection.


    Huaci and Yiyi were roasting common meat beside the bonfire, the sound of thorns and lala kept coming out, and the tempting aroma spread all over the place.


    Lu Ye, with his upper body naked, practiced his sword not far away.


    Recently, I watched the esoteric legend of Tyrant Sabre Technique, and I got something out of it. Unfortunately, it is not suitable to enter the mirage realm to hone in such an environment, so I can only practice on my own.


    Suddenly, Lu Ye''s movements stopped.


    It''s not that there is any gain, but that the battlefield imprint suddenly has some strange reactions.


    It''s not like someone''s news, this kind of reaction, Lu Ye has never experienced before.


    Out of curiosity, he raised his hand to point on the battlefield mark, and Shen Man searched in his mind, and a sudden message exploded in his mind, turning into lines of words.


    Lu Ye watched with his eyes fixed, and his expression began to change.


    This information was not passed on to him by someone, but appeared in his battlefield imprint out of thin air.


    Lu Ye doesn''t need to think about who can have such a means in this world.


    The content of the information can not help but make people think.


    Please follow ()

 Chapter 777： 5 Poison Pool

    In the Yunhe battlefield, there are many forbidden places, many of which are overlord-level demon generals. For example, in the Taimang Mountain before, the territory of the violent giant ape, no monk dared to provoke it in his spare time.


    However, there are also many places where the environment is simply bad, and that kind of badness is difficult to maintain even in the Cloud River Realm.


    Wudutan is undoubtedly one of them.


    The environment inside is almost the same as that of the Ten Thousand Poison Forest. There are countless poisonous substances inside. The breath of these poisons all year round makes the entire Five Poison Pool filled with poisonous mist that cannot be dispersed by the wind.


    However, relatively speaking, the poisonous substances and poisonous mist in the Five Poison Pond are much more powerful than those in the Wandu Forest.


    After all, one is the forbidden area of ??the Lingxi battlefield, and the other is the forbidden area of ??the Yunhe battlefield. There are still differences in levels.


    In this forbidden area, the most numerous types of poisonous spiders, poisonous cockroaches, poisonous frogs, poisonous snakes, and poisonous scorpions exist.


    It is named after the Five Poisons.


    Although it has the character pool, it is not a small water pool. If you overlook it from a high altitude, it is an abyss that covers a vast area and does not know how deep it is.


    At first glance, you can''t see the bottom of the Five Poison Pool at all.


    Rumor has it that there are overlord-level demon generals living among them, but it is so dangerous that no cultivator dares to approach at ordinary times, so no one can say for sure whether there are overlord-level monsters.


    Lu Yeyu steered his spirit boat, hovering in the sky a hundred meters above the underground abyss, and when he looked around, he saw the poisonous mist rolling down below, and it seemed that there were inexplicable ominous things rushing out from it at any time.


    "This place..." Lu Ye glanced at Hua Ci leisurely, "Damn! Are you sure you want to practice here?"


    Huaci''s beautiful eyes were shining. Although she found the existence of Wudu Pond from the map of Shifen, and deduced from the name that this place was suitable for her cultivation, she had never been here before, nor had she carefully inquired about the Wudu Pond. information.


    Until now, I saw the environment here with my own eyes, and I immediately determined that this was the place I dreamed of.


    For others, they may be afraid to avoid it, but she just follows it.


    "Of course! \" Hua Ci smiled, took one step forward, jumped off the spirit boat, and fell straight down, her clothes fluttering, as beautiful as an immortal.


    Lu Ye took the spirit boat and followed closely behind.


    At the same time, he immersed himself in watching the reaction of the talent tree. As soon as it fell into the range of the Five Poison Pool, a gray mist began to rise from the talent tree. The further down, the more violent the reaction of the talent tree.


    From this, it can be seen that the environment here is harsh. Compared with the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, there is probably a ten-fold difference.


    But Huaci looked happy. Looking left and right, it seemed that she came not from a fierce place that made everyone talk about Yunhejing, but a beautiful back garden.


    This woman......


    Lu Ye looked at her enchanting back and slowly shook his head. If I hadn''t had the talent tree by my side, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even have the qualifications to touch her.


    Hua Ci didn''t fall to the deepest point. Although she could practice with poison, she also had her own limits. Because of her inheritance, her perception of poison was sharper than anyone else''s.


    Therefore, although she does not have a talent tree, she can clearly perceive that the further down she goes, the more intense the poison contained in the environment of the Five Poison Pond.


    The position where she stays at the moment is the most suitable position for her to practice.


    It landed lightly on a raised rock wall next to it, Hua Ci took a deep breath, and opened her hands, as if she wanted to embrace the entire Five Poison Pool.


    "From now on, this is my territory." She announced happily.


    It''s a pity that the only audience in the audience is Lu Ye Yida.


    He once practiced in Wandu Forest, and when he left the customs, Wandu Forest completely became history.


    It was hard for Lu Ye to imagine what it would be like after Huaci left the customs after cultivating in such a place.


    Wouldn''t even the Five Poison Pond become a safe area? If so, she doesn''t know what kind of terrifying growth she should have.


    "Would you like to think about it again?" Lu Ye asked while looking at the rock wall next to him, where there was a small snake with pitch-black chopsticks, swallowing its core and swimming quickly.


    With the swallowing of the snake core, it is clear that there is poisonous gas from the mouth of the snake.


    spit out.


    "What''s there to consider?" Hua Ci replied with a smile


    answer.


    "I can''t stay here forever in your practice."


    If the fuel of the talent tree is abundant, it can


    I have always stayed, but I have lived in such an environment all the year round.


    Under this circumstance, the fuel stored in the talent tree will definitely be consumed very quickly.


    clean.


    Even if the formation is arranged here, it may not be able to stop it.


    Resist the poisonous erosion.


    Huaci turned her head to look at him, pursed her lips and smiled: "I have a heart.


    Now, but I''m not a child either, and my practice is boring.


    For dry things, why do you need someone else to accompany you? You have come this way,


    If it weren''t for Amber and Yiyi, wouldn''t they be lonely?


    I can''t bear even this loneliness, so how can I cultivate?"


    Lu Ye nodded: "You stay here, I''ll go down and have a look.


    Saying so, she dodged and fell further down, the flower


    It was too late for Ci to stop him.


    Since I can''t stay here with Huaci all the time, then


    At least one thing is guaranteed, there is nothing here that can threaten her life.


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, Hua Ci didn''t know what Lu Ye was thinking, and her heart suddenly warmed.


    Soon, she felt the violent fluctuation of spiritual power from below, and occasionally there was the sound of a knife, and there were some strange roars.


    It seems that Lu Ye is fighting with something. After leaving, Lu Ye didn''t return until the next day. Although his clothes were neat, Hua Ci could see that he was wearing new clothes.


    When he came to Huaci, he threw her a storage bag and said with a bit of meaning: "The rumor is wrong, there are no overlord-level demon generals here."


    There are quite a few demon generals at the Yunhe level, and there are many types, but there is no overlord level.


    He kind of wanted to find an overlord-level demon general to try it out.


    Huaci took the storage bag, opened it, and saw that it was full of demon pills, as well as many green snake gallbladders and some poison sacs, which were obviously all Lu Ye''s harvests this time.


    Judging from the spoils of war alone, we can tell that Lu Ye has


    There are a lot of poisons to kill.


    "This is..." As Huaci spoke, she suddenly took out a flower from the storage bag. The flower was all black and the size of a palm. At first glance, it seemed that there was a gloomy smiling face printed on it. above.


    "Grimace Mandala?" Hua Ci was stunned and looked at Lu Ye, "Found it from below?"


    Lu Ye nodded: "There is a large area at the bottom of the pool, I don''t know what it is, but it seems to be very poisonous. I will bring one back for you to see. Is it useful?"


    The reason for this judgment is that there are many poisons living in that area, and those poisons seem to like such flowers very much.


    "It''s useful, for me, it''s very useful!" Hua Ci nodded affirmatively.


    "Then I''ll go pick it up." Lu Ye said and was about to leave again.


    Huaci grabbed his arm, shook her head, and said, "No need, you have to leave some thoughts for me, and one day I will go down to pick them myself."


    Lu Ye thought about it and stopped insisting: "It''s okay." During the practice, I am afraid that there is no goal, and without a goal, there is no motivation.


    Leaving those grimace mandala as Huaci''s goal, she will probably work harder in her practice.


    There are still many poisons in the Five Poison Pond that Lu Ye has yet to deal with, but those poisons are not too threatening to Huaci today.


    "Go, it''s not good to stay in this place for a long time." Hua Ci said softly.


    "I''m leaving."


    Turning around, he suddenly seemed to remember something, and Lu Ye said again, "Oh yes, I have something for you."


    "What?" Hua Ci was curious.


    "Stretch out your hand."


    Hua Ci Yiyan stretched out a small white hand, as exquisite as a white jade chisel.


    Lu Ye clenched his fist, as if he was holding something, and placed it gently on her hand.


    Hua Ciben was still full of anticipation, but after feeling the fluffy and a little sharp touch on the palm of her hand, she was struck by lightning, and her face turned snow-white.


    Looking up, only to see Lu Ye''s face full of wicked smiles.


    Looking down again, when Lu Ye took his hand away, there was already an octopus spider in his palm, crawling on his palm.


    At this moment, Lu Ye almost saw that the fluff on Huaci''s delicate skin stood upright.


    He shrank his hand like an electric shock and threw away the spider on his hand, as if he was greatly frightened. Following his instinct, wrapped in a fragrant wind, he threw himself into Lu Ye''s arms and hugged him tightly. The body trembled uncontrollably.


    The wicked smile on Lu Ye''s face froze instantly.


    Unexpectedly, Hua Cijing would react like this. He still remembered that when Lu Yushan, who was born in Qianji Pavilion, took out the lifelike spider-like creation of Yanshi on the chess island where Lingxi was guarding the battle, Hua Ci was so afraid that he would smash the spider with a slap.


    Ben just wanted to tease and tease her before parting, but it looks like...playing big?


    There is an amazing elasticity in the chest. With Lu Ye''s current perception, he can clearly feel the thrilling arc and shape, and the tip of the nose is full of the intoxicating aroma The hair flutters in the wind , poked in the face itchy......


    In Huaci''s chest, there was a violent and rapid heartbeat, as dense as the beat of a war drum, and the head was buried in his arms. It seemed that only in this way could he find a sense of security.


    The guilt in Lu Ye''s heart erupted like a landslide and a tsunami. He gently patted Huaci''s shoulder, opened his dry lips, and comforted: "I...hs..."


    However, the flesh around his waist was suddenly pinched by Hua Ci and twisted up heavily.


    After venting viciously, Hua Ci backed away, with some water mist in her beautiful eyes, she stared at Lu Ye with wide eyes.


    Lu Ye was quite embarrassed. He avoided her gaze, scratched his head, and laughed dryly: "I''m leaving, take care of yourself and see you when you have time."


    Until the end, Lu Ye didn''t dare to look directly into Huaci''s eyes.


    Fortunately, he also knew that Hua Ci wouldn''t really be angry because of this, and hated him, but this time it seemed that she was bullying her hard.


    She secretly decided not to do this kind of thing next time. It''s a pity that I couldn''t say goodbye properly. This time we parted, and I don''t know when it will be when we meet again.


    (https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 778： The armor has changed

    "Lu Ye, you are too bad!"


    It wasn''t until she rushed out of the Five Poison Pool that Yiyi came out of Amber''s body, looked at Lu Ye angrily, and reprimanded him, "Are you a child? Are you still playing such tricks?"


    Lu Yeyu pulled his head and was reprimanded a little out of temper.


    There was a little worry in my heart, Hua Ci has such a weakness, how can I live in the Five Poison Pool in the future?


    Wudu Pond, on the raised wall, Hua Ci looked at the direction where Lu Ye left, and when the familiar figure was no longer visible in the field of vision, her beautiful eyes curved like the moon: "I''ll see if you dare next time! "


    There was a little smugness in his eyes.


    There was an angry sound at her feet, but the poisonous spider she threw away crawled back.


    Hua Ci bent down, stretched out her jade hand, and let the poisonous spider climb up to her palm.


    Her expression was indifferent, how could she still look scared? She even stretched out her other hand and stroked the poisonous spider''s back several times... 2


    It was not until Lu Ye left the Wudu Pond for half a day and was sure that he had gone far before Huaci sacrificed her flying spirit weapon and flew in one direction following some kind of induction in the dark.


    She didn''t know what this feeling was, but it was so real that people couldn''t ignore it, and there was a warning sign in her heart. She couldn''t explain this feeling.


    So on the way to Wudutan, even if she wanted to ask Lu Ye about this many times, she didn''t dare to say it when she got to her mouth.


    So she can only wait for Lu Ye to send herself to Wudu Lake, and then wait for Lu Ye to leave, and then act alone.


    Fortunately, there is still time.


    In mid-air, Lu Ye walked with the imperial implement, recalling the abruptly extra information in the battlefield marks two days ago.


    The information was not sent to him by someone, but appeared in his battlefield imprint without warning, and was obtained by him.


    According to the information, let him rush to a certain place within five days.


    Why did he go to this place, what was there, and what would happen after he went there, Lu Ye had no idea, but he couldn''t ignore it, because he knew that this sudden information was most likely sent to him by Tianji.


    Apart from the unfathomable and ubiquitous secrets, who else could have such unpredictable methods?


    When he got the information, he was escorting Hua Ci on the way to Wudu Pond. There was plenty of time left and right, so he simply sent Hua Ci to the place and set off again!


    Another day later, a spirit was playing in sight. Lu Ye recalled the content of the message, looked at the surrounding environment, and determined that Lingfeng in front of him was his destination.


    Not too vigilant, he went straight to the Lingfeng. Before he got close, Lu Ye''s keen perception noticed that there was a vague aura of living people on the Lingfeng.


    He frowned, immediately put away the Iwasama sword, stuffed the amber into the spirit beast bag, took out a mask and put it on.


    He landed straight on Lingfeng.


    Sure enough, there was someone on the top of the peak, a middle-aged man with a decent appearance. He was wearing clothes embroidered with gold threads. At first glance, he didn''t look like a practitioner, but rather like a rich man in ordinary life.


    People from the Tianji Business Alliance! Lu Ye''s heart moved.


    He has been in and out of the Tianji Business League many times, and he has dealt with many managers of the business alliance. He naturally recognizes the unique clothing style of the business alliance, and judging from the golden lines on the clothes of this middle-aged man, he is in the Tianji Business League. The status may not be low.


    "This fellow Daoist is invited!"


    The middle-aged man clasped his fists at Lu Ye and saluted, without talking nonsense, he threw a storage bag and came over.


    "This is the goods of fellow Daoist."


    Lu Ye raised his hand and grabbed the storage bag, thinking in secret. Tianji secretly directed himself to come here, just to hand over the goods with the people of Tianji Business Alliance?


    "What''s inside?" Lu Ye asked in a hoarse voice. The middle-aged man shook his head: "I''m only in charge of delivery, I don''t know anything about the rest, and I don''t want to know. The goods have been delivered, so I''m leaving!"


    Saying so, he rose into the sky, not even wanting to say a lot to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye''s mood is delicate. What exactly is going on?


    Staring at the direction where the middle-aged man from the business alliance left, Lu Ye looked down at the storage bag in his hand.


    I came here under the guidance of Tianji. Before I came here, someone from Tianji Business Alliance was waiting here and handed this storage bag to me, and he didn''t even ask his name when we met, as if he could be sure. Just like the person he was waiting for, he directly threw the so-called "goods" over.


    Isn''t he afraid of giving it to the wrong person?


    Or, he also received secret guidance from heaven? I don''t understand, Lu Ye is more curious about what is in this storage bag.


    The storage bag has a prohibition lock, but it was naturally not difficult for Lu Ye, he broke it with a snap of his fingers, reached inside, and grabbed the contents of the storage bag.


    The four crystal-shaped objects are not big, they are only five inches long.


    The crystal is not the point, the point is what is sealed in the crystal.


    Looking at the things sealed in the crystal, Lu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Why does this thing seem to be...


    After looking over and over for a long time, I finally determined that what I thought was right.


    "Heavenly Pillar!"


    What is sealed in the four crystals is actually the Heavenly Secret Pillar! But what is different from the Heavenly Secret Pillar that Lu Ye knows is that the Heavenly Secret Pillar sealed in these four crystals is not only small in size, but also has many mysterious surfaces on the surface of the Heavenly Secret Pillar. The dark golden pattern of it seems to be more complicated and mysterious than the normal Heavenly Mystery Pillar.


    Lu Ye never knew that the Heavenly Secret Pillar was able to shrink to such an extent. It seems that it was the crystal''s credit.


    I don''t know what this crystal is. The Tianji Pillar is sealed in it, and the breath is not leaked, and it has been made so small.


    Things got weird.


    I had to guide myself to come here, and the people from the Tianji Business Alliance gave me these things. What''s next?


    Just when he was full of doubts, there was a movement from the battlefield mark.


    This time, it wasn''t the strange movement, but someone was sending him a message.


    Lu Ye hurriedly investigated and found out that it was the fourth senior brother who sent the message. The fourth senior brother had been in seclusion and practiced before, and now he should be out of the seclusion. He didn''t find Lu Ye and Huaci, so he came to ask a question.


    Lu Ye replied to the message, telling her that Hua Ci needed to go to the Five Poison Pond to practice and **** her.


    "So that''s the case. The little junior brother was careful all the way and told Jujia to come back early. The wolves have been surrounding me all the time, probably wanting to know where Jujia went."


    Lu Ye couldn''t help being astonished: "Jujia is not practicing?" The fourth senior brother was also at a loss: "Jujia is not with you?"


    "I''ll call and ask." Lu Ye frowned.


    He and Hua Ci left the spiritual land for something, why did the giant armor run away without a sound?


    This big guy has always had the kind of temperament that he likes to be quiet and not to move. For so long, he has stayed in Huitiangu Lingdi and concentrated on his cultivation. That is to say, he went out with the Fourth Senior Brother and the others. There is no reason to run away without saying hello.


    Lu Ye was a little worried, did something happen to him?


    But Jujia doesn''t know anyone, so what can happen to him?


    Found the mark of the giant armor, and sent a message to inquire about the situation.


    After waiting for a long time, there was a reply from there. "Quiet and thoughtful, come out for a walk." "Who are you?" Lu Ye was startled. Is this a message that Giant Armor can reply?


    After carefully confirming it, it is the mark of the giant armor.


    Every cultivator in Kyushu has this thing, and they are all unique. It is impossible to be impersonated by others. It is difficult for Lu Ye to imagine a stuffy gourd like a giant armor, who can say things like "quiet and thoughtful". .


    The giant armor has changed!


    After chatting with Ju Jia a few more times, he was sure that he was not in any danger. It was true that he just came out for a walk, and Lu Ye didn''t say anything more.


    Somewhere in the Yunhe battlefield, high in the sky, the giant armor ended the communication with Lu Ye with a guilty face, scratched his head with his big fan-like hand, and sighed heavily.


    If it is possible, it is impossible for him to hide anything from Lu Ye.


    But whenever he wanted to tell the truth, there was always some dangerous feeling, which prevented him from being able to say what he was thinking, so he had no choice but to make up a reason.


    This is also the reason why he left without saying hello to Li Baxian and others.


    He is not a liar. If he really said goodbye in front of Li Baxian, he would definitely see some flaws.


    The imperial utensils flowed lightly, swept across the sky. Ying Wuji''s mood is excited.


    As the core disciple of Senluo Temple, he has an extraordinary background, outstanding talent, and as a ghost cultivator, his mind is not bad. It can be said that there are not many things in this world that can make him excited.


    There must be one among them! The blessing of heaven!


    The top ten of Yunhe''s hegemony are all able to get the blessings of different degrees of heaven. He was born in a top sect like Senluo Temple, and has been taught by sect powerhouses since he was a child. He naturally knows what the blessing of heaven means.


    It''s a pity that although the ghost repair faction is a faction that can kill enemies by leaps and bounds, there is only one thing that is bad.


    In an occasion like the Yunhe hegemony battle, it won''t take much advantage.


    Ghost repair kills The murdered person often does not know that he is being targeted, and the ghost repair can use his own methods arbitrarily.


    But in the Yunhe hegemony, his opponent knew that he existed, and he was always on guard. It was not so easy for him to succeed.


    So even if his strength is not bad, in the end he only got a 16th place!


    On the entire Yunhe Top 100 list, he is the strongest ghost cultivator.


    Such a ranking is naturally unrelated to the favor of Heaven''s Secret. Ying Wuji had planned to go to Yunhe in peace, but suddenly, he felt a hint of Heaven''s Secret''s guidance. mouth


    He couldn''t wait to step into the Yunhe battlefield, and flew forward following the feeling in his heart.


    He didn''t know what was waiting for him, because he couldn''t even tell his master about it.


    Could it be that this is the blessing of the legendary heaven? What kind of treasure is ahead, or is it an amazing opportunity?


    In such an excited and anxious mood, Ying Wuji kept moving forward, until at a certain moment, he suddenly stopped.


    For no reason, he felt that the rolling mountains in front of him were his destination this time!


    As for the specific location, we need to dig deeper into it.


    (https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 779： what the hell

    Ying Wuji''s character is undoubtedly extremely cautious, so even if he came here following a faint sense of induction, he would always be on guard.


    After entering the forest, he activated the secret method of ghost repair, covered his body and breath, and swept forward silently. Although the speed was much slower, it was better to be safe. In case of any danger, It can also be hidden in time.


    After a full day, he came to the top of a spiritual peak, and when he looked around, Ying Wuji frowned.


    someone!


    At the top of the peak, on a flat rock, a figure sat cross-legged, like a stubborn rock.


    The other party didn''t make any movements, and the spiritual power in the whole body was not obvious, so Ying Wuji couldn''t judge the other party''s cultivation base.


    But looking at the Yunhe battlefield, there are only a few people who can make him feel jealous, so even if he sees


    After seeing the shadow over there, Ying Wuji was just a little wary, 0O: I didn''t care too much.


    In the text, there is a person here, who seems to be meditating and practicing.


    Could it be... After killing this person, what unexpected benefits will be obtained?


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that there was a possibility, otherwise it wouldn''t make sense to meet this person when I came here following the induction.


    As the strongest ghost cultivator in the Yunhe realm, sneak attack


    Zi is what Jing Wou-Ki is best at, righteously, he quietly approached over there.


    With full confidence, as long as the L level medicine ball is within the mortal girl, and the other top T in the Yunhe competition list, you can kill yourself with one hit!


    However, just as he made a move, his figure suddenly stopped.


    Stop, look up: It''s just like Da A eu rushing from the side, with an amazing momentum.


    He Jiuyunjing! Judging from the fluctuations of each citrus spiritual power of Zhongjie Dan, it seems that it is not a single wave - He Jiu Layer Realm!


    What''s the situation? Ying Wuji frowned.


    There are no special treasures in this wilderness. Even if a cultivator passes by, they will leave quickly.


    If he hadn''t followed the induction, he wouldn''t have come to this place on purpose.


    But there was a person sitting cross-legged at first, and now another person came, so Ying Wuji had to be vigilant.


    Just when he was thinking about it, the person who came had landed on the top of the peak with a bang, the light faded away, revealing a slender figure.


    Dressed in purple, with picturesque eyebrows and a heroic spirit. "This woman..."


    Looking at the clothes and faces of the person who came, Ying Wuji''s heartbeat slowed a beat, not because he was amazed at her beauty, but because he recognized this woman.


    There are many rising stars in Wanmoling in recent years, but the most famous and the one with the greatest potential is undoubtedly Lan Ziyi from Wuya Island.


    It is said that this woman is a talented person excavated from a small sect of a solid eighth-grade sect on Wuya Island, and her origin is quite legendary.


    When she was in the Lingxi realm, she was praised by the Wanmoling side as being able to counter Lu-Ye''s existence.


    It''s a pity that the defeat of a battle on the Lingxi list made Lan Ziyi silent, and there was no news for more than a year, which made many old and powerful people of Wanmoling sigh, thinking that the woman''s temperament was not enough, and Lu Yiye was stunned. hit.


    But who would have thought that when Yunhe was fighting for hegemony, this woman was born and won the second place in one fell swoop, second only to that of Lu Yiye.


    Only then did the Wanmoling party know that Lan Ziyi''s silence was not discouraged, but to recharge her energy. Although she still couldn''t beat that Lu Yiye, Yunhe''s second place was already a huge weight.


    "Why did this woman come here?" Ying Wuji''s mind was in a mess.


    He is not a fool, and his extraordinary background is destined to allow him to know some information that is difficult for ordinary monks to access.


    At this moment, he faintly felt as if he was involved in some serious trouble.


    He thought this was his chance, but now it seems...


    On the top of the peak, the moment Lan Ziyi revealed her figure, she saw a figure sitting cross-legged on a stone, without words,


    He directly took out his two knives, and without seeing how she moved, she was like a fluttering butterfly, so he bullied him in front of the person on the stone, his knives intertwined, and he chopped down with a bang.


    When the fiery red streamer flashed away, there was a jingling sound, and the violent spiritual power exploded and disordered, and Lan Ziyi''s figure flew dozens of feet, which was able to stabilize.


    She didn''t attack any more, but looked at the figure in front of her angrily and helplessly, gritted her teeth, and said, "I guess you have a share too!"


    Ying Wuji can understand a lot of information that ordinary cultivators cannot, but Lan Ziyi can understand more than him.


    On the way to this direction following that trace of induction, she guessed something.


    Yunhe No. 1 will definitely not be able to run away, as the second Yun He has a share in himself!


    In other words, there is a very high chance that I will bump into Lu Yiye on this trip!


    If it was possible, she really didn''t want to come, but the feeling was so clear and real that no matter how unwilling she was, she couldn''t help but come!


    In Kyushu, no one can ignore the secret guidance of heaven!


    So she could only come here. Sure enough, as soon as she came here, she saw a familiar figure, a familiar face...


    Bravely took the test, who else could it be if it wasn''t Lu Yiye?


    When Yunhe was fighting for hegemony, she lost two fights, and she couldn''t help but feel that she would never see this person again before she became a major force.


    But the sky doesn''t come true, you can see it if you don''t want to see it!


    Although she is not Lu Yiye''s opponent, she is not afraid. It is very difficult for Lu Yiye to kill her. Besides, this time, she has come here by sensing the secret, and under the interference of the secret, Lu Yiye will never Might actually kill himself.


    Therefore, her temptation was without fear.


    The sudden arrival of Lan Ziyi made Lu Ye a little stunned. When the thought of killing suddenly occurred in his heart, another inexplicable throbbing poured out together, as if to eliminate his murderous intention.


    There seems to be an invisible power, and I don''t want to fight Lan Ziyi to death...


    "Lu Yiye!"


    Ying Wuji''s eyes almost bulged out.


    When he suddenly saw someone here before, he didn''t think too much about it, but when he saw that person''s sudden slash, he couldn''t recognize the identity of the other party.


    It was Lu Yiye, who made him extremely jealous! No wonder the back looks so familiar, it turned out to be this one! Ying Wuji was furious in his heart, what a **** secret, he didn''t make it into the top ten, so he didn''t care, and there was no reason to let him not. Run thousands of miles to die, right?


    Are you so unwelcome by heaven?


    Fortunately, Lan Ziyi appeared in time, otherwise, if he rushed over just now, he would have become Lu Yiye''s dead soul!


    A place of right and wrong, it is not advisable to stay for a long time.


    No matter what the two of them came here to do, it''s not something he can interfere casually. It''s better to hurry back to the main sect and be promoted to Zhenhu with peace of mind.


    Just when he thought so, he suddenly felt an air force lock him.


    Ying Wuji froze instantly, full of bitterness. It turns out... that he had already been discovered.


    It''s not surprising that Lu Yiye''s mind is unbelievably powerful. He had noticed this when he attacked him in Huitian Valley. Now that this guy is stronger than before, his mind will naturally be stronger.


    On the flat boulder, Lu Ye sat cross-legged, holding the Panshan knife in his hand, and looked at Lan Ziyi lightly: "It looks like you know something?"


    Lan Ziyi''s words were not clear, but in Lu Ye''s voice, they couldn''t help but make people think.


    In fact, Bie Ye was not the only one who knew the sound of the old Tibetans. There was also an electrician who had just come here, and the ghost repair felt very familiar to him.


    It could be the Ying Wuji who was born in the Sen Luo Temple.


    Not only that, but he can also feel that someone else is paying attention to this place in the dark, but his mind is not strong enough,


    How to feel the real way, what kind of person is PJT Israel.


    These people have all come to this neighborhood one after another in the past one or two days, but they all chose to hide.


    Only Lan Ziyi came up and greeted him warmly.


    "Then what do you know?" Lan Ziyi didn''t answer, but threw the question back.


    Lu Ye''s eyes lowered slightly, and the long knife in his hand raised an arc: "If you like to chat like this, then we have to chat!"


    Lan Ziyi frowned, knowing that she couldn''t test Lu Ye''s patience. Although she was confident that Lu Ye would not really kill her, but if she really wanted him to do it, she was afraid that she would have nothing good to eat.


    hurriedly said: "I just came here by induction, and I don''t know the details."


    Under the mask, Lu Ye took a deep look at her, then put the knife into the sheath, and shouted loudly: "Come here, why hide your head and show your tail, come out!"


    When the words fell, a hearty laughter came out, followed by a person who flew in the air, landed on the top of the peak, and said loudly: "What Lu Daoyou said is that the ugly daughter-in-law is going to see her in-laws, since she''s here, everyone please invite Show up!"


    "Feng Rulie, don''t speak if you don''t know how to speak, what does it mean for an ugly daughter-in-law to see her in-laws!" As the voice sounded, a young man wearing a green shirt, elegant sleeves, and a dusty temperament came out.


    On the other side, while the blood was surging, a burly and burly man appeared like a fierce tiger coming out of the gate, turned his head to look around, and grinned: "It''s really lively, they are all familiar faces, fellow Daoists~www.novelhall. com~ Yang Yuan is polite!"


    Ying Wuji, who is hiding in the dark, has a tingling scalp...


    First there was Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect, then there was Lan Ziyi of Wuya Island, and then there was a Lingyun Sect Feng Rulie, the young man wearing a green shirt with a dusty temperament, it was Lu Qing of Wanfa Pavilion, as for the last Yang Yuan, who appeared, was the core disciple of Jingkong Mountain.


    In the list of Yunhe hegemony, one, two, four, five, and six are all there!


    Everyone is stronger than him.


    He originally thought that, looking at the Yunhe hegemony, he could ignore all of them except a few people he couldn''t kill.


    But these few people in front of me are the few people...


    What the **** happened to make the most powerful people in Yunhe gather here, are they all just like me, following that trace of induction?


    Suddenly, he felt a little excitement in his heart. Because looking around, everyone in the field, except Lu Yiye, everyone else is from Wanmoling!


    Physical cultivation, Dharma cultivation, military cultivation, plus myself, the ghost cultivation, the four major factions gathered together, such a lineup made people think.


    And when those people appeared, they even surrounded Lu Yiye faintly!


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 780： things are a bit complicated

    Lu Yiye''s strength is indescribable without personal experience, but no matter how strong he is, he is still only in the Yunhe realm.


    One-on-one, no one in the Cloud River Realm can be his opponent.


    But what if these people join forces?


    In addition, he attacked and killed from the secret... It was Lu Yiye, so he might not be able to kill him!


    Ying Wuji''s mind suddenly became alive.


    If he could think of this, how could the others not?


    Missing today, I''m afraid it will be difficult to gather such a lineup to deal with Lu Yiye in the future. In the barren mountains and wild ridges, Lu Yiye was alone, and several top powerhouses from Wanmoling gathered together.


    For a time, on the top of the unnamed mountain, murderous intent surged, and the mountain wind was bleak.


    Even in such a situation, Lu Ye was as stable as a mountain, sitting still, with the Panshan Sword lying across his legs, his eyes drooping slightly.


    This stance that didn''t put everyone in the eye undoubtedly made the few people who came here more and more eager to try.


    "I advise you to get rid of your thoughts."


    When the swords were drawn, Lan Ziyi suddenly opened her mouth, her beautiful eyes looked around, and her red lips lightly parted: "To be here at this time, everyone must have the same reason, the feeling in the dark made you all gather here, isn''t it? Let you join forces to deal with him. Not to mention whether you can really kill him with your hands, even if you can... I''m afraid there will be some unexpected variables."


    Yang Yuan''s eyes were burning with fighting intent, staring at Lu Ye, his eyes fixed for a moment: "If you don''t try, how will you know?


    Lu Qing''s eyes flashed as he looked at Lan Ziyi: "What does Fellow Daoist Lan seem to know?"


    Yunhejing shook his head slowly: "I don''t know more than you, but I understand that walking with the sky is the only way to be consistent."


    Lu Ye frowned and said thoughtfully, "Follow the sky."


    Speaking of tolerance, these people all came here under the secret guidance of heaven, and I suspect that the same is true for Bu Shuyan.


    This may have something to do with their brilliance in Lu Qing''s hegemony, and it can be regarded as a manifestation of heaven''s blessing.


    That being the case, Daoyou Lu, Lu Qing''s first favor is undoubtedly the greatest, so it is impossible for Tianji to put him in a dead place where he can''t resist.


    This is what Yunhejing said...


    In fact, Lu Ye could also feel that when he had a murderous intention towards Bu Shuyan in his heart, he also had a very rare feeling, as if if he really did something to fellow Daoist Lu, something very bad would happen. matter.


    "Why did Tianji gather us here?" Feng Rulie frowned. He felt the same as Bu Shu. The violent throbbing in his heart made him unable to make up his mind to take action against Yang Yuan here. He is very upset!


    "Who knows?" Bu Shuyan showed a meaningful smile and looked at Yang Yuan, "Perhaps... we want us to work together to solve something?"


    "Join us? We?" Yun He was surprised.


    Lu Qing, what could happen on the battlefield that they need to work together to solve? If this is the case, then there must be great security.


    "What do Lan Ziyi think?" Yunhejing looked at Yang Yuan.


    Bu Shu looked up at her and said lightly, "Why do you think I know more than you?"


    He has been waiting here for the past two days, and he has been thinking a lot. He has not been clear before, but when he noticed that there are several auras lurking in the dark, he has already vaguely guessed it. When Yunhejing suddenly appeared, he was sure. Such speculation.


    Yunhejing''s statement coincides with his conjecture.


    "Only the price is Lu Qing''s number one." Yunhejing didn''t seem to care about his sharp eagle-like eyes, "Tianji''s favor is stronger than others, so Lan Ziyi, if you really know something, don''t be open and honest. Sit down and have a good talk."


    Bu Shu slowly shook her head: "I don''t know anything."


    What he knows now, apart from the four sealed Heavenly Mystery Pillars he obtained before, is no more than Yunhejing and others.


    Yunhejing sighed, "Bu Shuyan..."


    She seemed to want to persuade, but as soon as the words came out, she suddenly turned her head and looked in one direction. "Someone is here again!" Ying Wuji, who was hiding in the dark, was already numb.


    The breath of the coming person was extremely sharp, and when a dark sword light appeared in everyone''s field of vision, the overwhelming sword intent had shrouded the whole place.


    The sword light fell on Lingfeng, revealing a figure as straight as a sword.


    "Mu Qingyun!" Seeing the person who came, whether it was Bu Shu or Yun He, with such a strong wind, all froze.


    Before, they were still thinking that on the top 100 list of Lu Qing''s hegemony, Daoyou Lu came first, and Yunhejing came second, followed by fourth, fifth and sixth, but they didn''t see the third. Mu Qingyun didn''t know why Tianji missed him.


    Now it seems that Mu Qingyun was not left out, but was on his way, and only then did he show up. "Is this a variable?" Lu Ye thought thoughtfully.


    Yunhejing said before, even if a few people really do something to Yang Yuan, not to mention whether they can kill him or not, even if they can, there will definitely be some unexpected variables.


    From this point of view, it really came true.


    If he had made a move just now, he would definitely not be able to kill fellow Daoist Lu in a short period of time. The battle here was peaceful, and if Mu Qingyun rushed into the battlefield brazenly, all their efforts would be in vain.


    From this point of view, things are really as Yunhejing said, and the secret is probably for them to join forces to do something, otherwise there is no reason to guide them all here.


    Lu Qing has gathered for the top six in the top 100. Will there be more people here?


    Surprised and suspicious appeared in the hearts of several people at the same time. The previous excitement was about to disappear in an instant after Mu Qingyun''s arrival.


    Falling down, Mu Qingyun turned her head to look at the figures around her, sword energy lingered around her body, and her whole body was like a sharp sword unsheathed, which made people not believe at all, anyone who dared to harm him would definitely be Will usher in a thunderous counterattack.


    He looked at Yang Yuan and made a bow: "Bu Shuyan."


    Although he had never met Yang Yuan, Yang Yuan even wore a mask at the moment, but he still recognized Bu Shu at a glance.


    Lu Qing''s eighth-level cultivation base, surrounded by such a few top powerhouses in Lu Qing''s realm, and his breath is calm like abyss, in this world, who else can be except Yang Yuan?


    "Senior Brother Mu!" Yang Yuan bowed back.


    "Are they trying to embarrass you?" Mu Qingyun''s eyes swept over the Yunhejing and the others.


    When he saw Bu Shu being surrounded, he naturally had an association.


    Not to mention that they both belong to the Haotian Alliance, they are both monks of the Bingzhou sect, and they should help each other when they go out.


    Furthermore, the relationship between Li Baxian and Beixuan Jianzong is very close, while Bu Shu and Li Baxian have a very close relationship. With such a layer, the two have a natural intimacy.


    "Things are a bit simple." Bu Shu didn''t know how to explain the current situation, so she could only tell Bu Shuyan''s previous guesses.


    After Mu Qingyun listened to it, she didn''t express any opinion, she just said, "If you have any difficulties, please say hello."


    Yang Yuan bowed his head.


    Mu Qingyun turned her head to look in another direction: "Sneaky, don''t get out yet!"


    With a light drink, the provoked people hurriedly looked in that direction, all of them were shocked, there were still people hiding in the dark? Ying Wuji scolded Mu Qingyun in his heart, but the matter has come to this point, why not? Let him continue to hide?


    Bu Shuyan could sense his whereabouts. To be honest, he was not surprised, because he had long felt that Bu Shuyan''s mind was second to none.


    However, Fellow Daoist Lu never revealed his whereabouts, allowing him to keep hiding and lurking, but he didn''t want to be revealed by Mu Qingyun.


    He had no choice but to show his stature, walked forward slowly, and bowed his hands to everyone embarrassedly and politely: "Ying Wuji has seen you fellow Daoists!"


    When he appeared, everyone recognized his identity. After all, he was the most powerful ghost cultivator in Lu Qingjing. Even if he had never seen him before, he had heard a lot.


    Seeing him now, his reputation is well-deserved. If nothing else, just because he has been hiding in this distance for so long without being noticed by them, this ability is not something that a ghost cultivator can possess.


    "It''s not the top ten." Bu Shu couldn''t help muttering.


    There are so many strong people gathered here, and everyone is guessing whether more people will come, and whether Lu Qing will appear in the top ten of the top 100 list.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    Because there is no Ying Wuji in the top ten.


    However, it is always from the Wanmoling camp, and he is a ghost cultivator. At certain times and occasions, his abilities may be better than the top ten.


    "Brother Ying also had to be guided?" Bu Shu asked.


    Ying Wuji praised: "Not bad."


    I can''t help but murmur in my heart, what if it''s not the top ten, the sixteenth is worse than you?


    Lu Ye looked around and saw Zhang Ciyou''s face, silently estimating in his heart.


    Body cultivation, military cultivation, law cultivation, ghost cultivation...


    And they are all characters who have made great achievements in Lu Qing''s hegemony before, including Daoyou Lu and Yunhejing, the first and second Now, the speculation before Yunhejing is extremely high. It may be true.


    Tian Ji took a lot of trouble to gather them here, maybe they really want them to solve some trouble.


    Before coming here, everyone thought that this place had their own chance, but now it seems that this chance is not unique to them, but shared by everyone.


    In this case, it is bound to require them to join forces.


    On the Yunhe battlefield, it is not unusual for monks from the two camps to join forces. In many secret realms, there are stories of monks from both camps joining forces to fight the enemy.


    But... with such a lineup, there may be more people coming, which means that the matter to be solved is something that only the Cloud River Realm can intervene, and it is accompanied by great danger.


    If possible, he would rather have never been here!


    But there is no way to back down from this kind of thing. If it really recedes, there may not be any substantial damage in a short period of time, but the blessings from heaven that he has worked so hard to obtain will inevitably vanish, which is absolutely unacceptable to him.


    For any Kyushu cultivator, it is extremely difficult to get the favor of the heavenly secret. Except for some specific events, such as the Yunhe hegemony, the monks have no way to obtain the heavenly secret, and there is no method that can be used for reference.


    Who else will come?


    Not only was Lu Qing thinking about it, everyone else was also curious.

 Chapter 781： The elites gather

    On the top of Wuming Peak, everyone was sitting or standing, and the atmosphere was quiet. Even a few people from the Wanmoling camp had no intention of talking.


    ??


    As for whether he secretly used the battlefield imprint for communication, it is unknown.


    ??


    After all, there is no trace of this kind of thing.


    ??


    Even though everyone was suspicious in their hearts, on the surface they were all calm, except for Shadow Wuji, who felt extremely uncomfortable.


    ??


    He is a ghost cultivator, and only walking in the dark can he show his full strength, showing his figure in such an upright manner, giving him the illusion of being stripped naked.


    ??


    In particular, everyone in the field is extremely powerful, and he is the weakest one. . . . . .


    ??


    To hide his unease, he leaned back against a big tree


    ??


    On, he was playing with his own machete, and Mie Xueru gave life to him.


    ??


    Beautiful arc.


    ??


    Time passed, and at a certain moment, everyone suddenly felt something, and all looked up in one direction.


    ??


    Someone is here again!


    ??


    In that direction, a streamer of light quickly approached here, and through the streamer, a flying spirit weapon in the shape of a flower basket could be vaguely seen, with a graceful figure sitting in it.


    ??


    Among the Kyushu, there are various styles of flying spirits. The most common is the spirit boat with a smooth shape. Although this kind of flower basket shape is rare, it is not uncommon, and it is very popular among some female nuns.


    ??


    So when they saw this kind of flower basket-shaped spiritual tool, everyone knew that it was a female cultivator.


    ??


    Then look at the fluctuations of spiritual power it stimulates. It was only the seventh-layer boundary of the Tianyun River. . . . . .


    ??


    It should have been passing by, but everyone lost interest and looked away.


    ??


    Only Lu Ye, under his face, looked straight at the streamer flying towards him.


    ??


    Deep in my heart, I was in doubt. How did she come?


    ??


    Is she too? No way!


    ??


    But if you think about it carefully, there are people who are gathered on the top of the mountain at the moment, there are Qiu You and Electric You, among the five major factions, there is indeed one less faction.


    ??


    But. . . . . . Why is it her?


    ??


    Ripples appeared in his heart, and Lu Ye''s face remained calm. In an instant, the flower basket had already flown to the top of Lingfeng, and the stream of light dissipated, revealing a plump figure sitting on it.


    ??


    Going down����Look, the people who came here were stunned for a second. There were so many people gathered in one mile, and they were all Yuan Chunyue.


    ??


    It seems that they are all extremely powerful.


    ??


    Almost instinctively, she wanted to urge the spiritual weapon to escape. When something like this happens in the wilderness, it''s a good idea to get away quickly. Who knows what these people are doing here and whether they are good people.


    ??


    However, after seeing Lu Ye''s figure, the panic in the visitor''s heart instantly calmed down.


    ??


    turn out to be. . . . . . He is too!


    ??


    Did he also come here by induction? It should be, otherwise there is no reason to be so coincidental.


    ??


    There was a bit of Hao Ran in my heart. After all, it was not until we separated. She was still half a day after he left, secretly approaching the master of the society. Before that, there was no communication with each other.


    ??


    It seemed that not only did he conceal something from him, but he also concealed something from himself.


    ??


    It is understandable, the concealment from each other is not deliberate, but a warning sign in the dark, which cannot be declared in the mouth.


    ??


    A lot of thoughts turned around in my heart, and the person who came had urged the flower basket to fall on the top of the peak.


    ??


    For a moment, a pair of surprised eyes looked at her, and the same thought appeared in everyone''s mind.


    ??


    This female cultivator of the seventh level. . . . . . Is it too?


    ??


    Is this kind of cultivation a little too low? Although Lu Yiye is only at the eighth level of Yunhe, he is the number one in Yunhe, and his strength is stronger than everyone present.


    ??


    Why is this female nun?


    ??


    Couldn''t her strength be on par with the others present? When she landed on the top of the peak, the female cultivator gave a salute: "Hua Ci has seen all the fellow Daoists!"


    ??


    Flower Ci. . . . . .


    ??


    Everyone present, whether from Wanmoling or Haotian League, silently recalled the name in their hearts, but they were all unimpressed. What is certain is that they have never heard of it before.


    ??


    On the Lingxi battlefield, after Lu Ye left, although Hua Ci occupied the top spot in Lingxi for nearly a year, it was only a matter of Lingxi realm after all. s concern.


    ??


    The long walkers of Haiyou Biningmen, I have heard the name Huaci in Pei Shanzi��s o, and know that this medical practitioner has some incredible skills, but the monks in the Yunhejing do not participate in the management of the sect, and they are always there on weekdays. With painstaking practice, where would you pay attention to the affairs of the Lingxi battlefield.


    ??


    To them, Hua Ci was a complete stranger who had never heard of it before, and they didn''t even know the faction they belonged to, let alone the sect she came from.


    ??


    Lu Qing frowned: "This junior sister, why are you here?" He didn''t ask directly, because he wasn''t sure why Hua Ci came here.


    ??


    Hua Ci smiled softly, and instead of answering, she asked, "Then why did this senior brother come here?"


    ??


    Lu Qing nodded, his heart was clear, and when he looked at Yang Yuan who was standing beside him, he felt a little incredible.


    ??


    This female cultivator is really just like them, she came here following that slight sense!


    ??


    Lan Ziyi looked at Hua Ci for a while, and said thoughtfully, "Junior Sister Hua is a medical practitioner?"


    ??


    Hua Ci responded with a smile: "Senior sister''s eyes are like torches, I am indeed a medical practitioner."


    ??


    As soon as these words came out, almost everyone''s expressions became solemn.


    ??


    Empty stickers Baishan Fenggong such as Shifuguoyin also they


    ??


    Gathering here is to ask them to join forces to solve some trouble, that trouble must be solved only by a cultivator of the Cloud River Realm, and it must be very dangerous.


    ??


    Thinking about the previous Yunhe hegemony, maybe this time the Yunhe hegemony was held to solve this matter, or else it wouldn''t include the top six people.


    ??


    Now there is another medical practitioner. . . . . .


    ??


    This undoubtedly shows one thing. The things that need to be solved by them may be more dangerous than imagined, so there will be medical practitioners who will go with them to facilitate the healing of these people.


    ??


    Everyone''s heart was heavy, but Ying Wuji cheered in his heart. Lao Tzu is finally not the weakest one! 1


    ??


    Looking at Hua Ci again, I just feel that this medical cultivator is really pleasing to the eye. Just looking at it makes people feel happy, and if she can be chosen by heaven, the medical cultivator''s methods will not be too bad.


    ??


    But then again, the cultivation of the seventh-layer is still too high.


    ??


    It''s a little lower. They all have medical practitioners from the eighth and ninth levels in their respective sects. Those people were not selected, but this one was selected.


    ??


    A medical practitioner called Hua Ci.


    ??


    I don''t know what the criteria for selecting people from Tianji are.


    ??


    Feng] After a few simple questions and answers on the top, it fell into silence again, Hua Ci''s beautiful eyes swept around, but her eyes did not stop on Lu Ye.


    ??


    Stay, Lu Ye didn''t mean to greet her either.


    ??


    Both of them tacitly regarded each other as strangers.


    ??


    At this moment, the situation is treacherous. If you hide the relationship between the two, there may be some unexpected gains.


    ??


    Shaoqing, Huaci walked towards Lan Ziyi.


    ??


    Of all the people present, she and Lan Ziyi were the only female cultivators, so she should follow Lan Ziyi to seek shelter.


    ??


    So no one is surprised by Huaci''s choice. Lan Ziyi did not refuse.


    ??


    She can feel that this time is probably very troublesome and dangerous. Since Tianji has chosen Huaci as the medical practitioner of such a team, she must have something unique, and she will definitely need to use others in the future, so To Huaci, her attitude is also quite cordial. Even though she just met, she can chat with you and me one by one.


    ??


    The dust has just settled here, and another streamer is swept from another direction. The streamer is khaki, and it looks solid and heavy, giving people a sense of solidity. As the streamer approaches, there is an invincible atmosphere quickly approaching. , It seems that even if there are thousands of troops ahead, the figure in the streamer can rush to kill.


    ??


    Another one!


    ??


    Everyone immediately cheered up and looked at Liuguang, but before they could see clearly, Liuguang was already near.


    ??


    The streamer didn''t seem to notice the many powerful breaths on the top of the peak, or even if he did, he didn''t care and fell straight down.


    ??


    There was a bang, the air waves swept through, and the dust flew up.


    ??


    Everyone frowned, each mobilized their spiritual power, emptied the dust and smoke around them, and then looked at it, all of them were startled.


    ??


    In that scene, an iron tower-like figure stood upright, with surging qi and blood surging on his body, a shirt half-court, revealing a firm chest and slightly bulging muscles.


    ??


    His whole body was filled with an indescribable sense of power. Yang Yuan, who was born in Jingkong Mountain, even narrowed his eyes. With just one glance, he could see that the person who came was also an individual cultivator, and judging from the other party''s physique and vigorous blood, it seemed that he was no less inferior to himself.


    ??


    But the spiritual power fluctuations revealed by the other party are obviously only at the seventh level!


    ??


    Another seven-layer realm!


    ??


    Under the mask, Lu Ye''s eyes twitched violently. 1 It''s just that Huaci came here suddenly, she is a medical practitioner, and her methods are strange and unpredictable, and she will be chosen by Tianji, he can understand.


    ??


    But. . . . why. . . . . .


    ??


    The giant armor is here too!


    ??


    Lu Ye wanted to open Facebook and ask him a question. This is what you mean by being very, very thoughtful, come out and go for a walk?


    ??


    The giant armor has really changed, he has his own little secret!


    ??


    In the field, when the giant armor fell, it felt a lot of powerful auras around it, and also felt two familiar auras.


    ??


    Almost without looking at it, he knew that it was the breath of Lu Ye and Huaci!


    ??


    He didn''t expect to meet them here, and he was overjoyed. He was about to grin at Lu Ye, but he saw Lu Ye sitting still, without raising his head, looking like he didn''t recognize him.


    ??


    Looking back at Huaci, she was standing with a female nun who she didn''t recognize.


    ??


    At this moment, a light flashed in Ju Jia''s mind, and he vaguely realized something.


    ??


    Ju Jia is actually not stupid, he just thinks a little simple, and he is too lazy to think about some complicated things, but this does not mean that he cannot see some strange things in the field at this moment.


    ??


    So in just an instant, he judged one thing.


    ??


    Lu Ye and Hua Ci should be pretending not to know each other at the moment, but they must not pierce it!


    ??


    After a brief hesitation, he violently spurted out the turbid air in his body, and two air currents that were visible to the naked eye gushed out from his nostrils, slamming into all directions, and muttered, "The giant armor is here!"


    ??

 Chapter 782： Have a nice trip

    Relatively speaking, Hua Ci became famous on the Lingxi battlefield because he occupied the top spot in Lingxi for nearly a year.


    ??


    But Jujia has been unknown since his cultivation.


    ??


    In the Lingxi battlefield, he was promoted to Yunhe early, and when he arrived at the Yunhe battlefield, he was alone and on the road.


    ??


    When Lu Ye found him, he took him into the Huitian Valley of Taimang Mountain to practice. He hardly ever left the Huitian Valley.


    ??


    Therefore, almost all the monks present had never seen him.


    ??


    However, he is also a person who has left a name on the Yunhe Top 100 List. Even if everyone has never seen it before, they are somewhat impressed by this name.


    ??


    I vaguely remember that when Yunhe was competing for hegemony, his ranking was about thirty.


    ??


    Yunhe''s 7th-layer cultivation base, the ranking of around 30, already shows its profound background, so even if the giant armor''s cultivation base is slightly inferior, no one will put him on a bun.


    ??


    Such a person, if he really allowed him to cultivate to the Yunhe Ninth Layer, he would not know what kind of diligence he should have.


    ??


    Only Ying Wuji''s eyes flickered.


    ??


    Unlike others, he has seen giant armor!


    ??


    Back then when Song Zhui went back to Tiangu to encircle Lu Ye, when he was secretly attacking Lu Ye, this big physique was standing not far from Lu Ye.


    ??


    How can Ying Wuji forget a person with obvious physical characteristics like Jujia?


    ??


    But looking at it now, Lu Yiye and this man actually pretended to not know each other. This was obviously a plan. . .


    ??


    He did not have the first time stamp to break this matter, but was secretly vigilant in his heart.


    ??


    More and more people came, and nine people had gathered on the summit. In addition to the gathering of the top six in Yunhe Hegemony, the Ying Wuji of the sixteenth, the giant armor of the twenty-ninth, and the Huaci of the top three hundred, such a lineup, such a configuration, made everyone more and more affirmed their previous suspicions.


    ??


    This time, what they have to face is destined to be tricky and dangerous, and there may be fear of their lives.


    ??


    But the matter has come to this point, no one has room to back down. Everyone came here following the insidious induction. The induction can be said to be the guidance of heaven. If they really backed down at this time, the consequences are not what they can bear. .


    ??


    So even if you know the future is bad, you can only bite the bullet.


    ??


    What''s more, these are all outstanding people in the Cloud River Realm, how can you not know that risk is also chance?


    ??


    So while I was worried, I was more looking forward to it and excited.


    ??


    What the **** do they want them to solve for that lofty heavenly secret?


    ??


    What happened? This powerful pf was actually created, which has never happened before.


    ??


    At the very least, there is no record of anything similar in the records of the top sects.


    ??


    In the middle of the field, Lu Ye was still sitting cross-legged, his fingers lightly touching the handle of the Panshan Knife, thinking in his heart.


    ??


    Hua Cihui was selected because of her status as a medical practitioner, which probably has nothing to do with her cultivation.


    ??


    But what about the giant armor?


    ??


    In the Cloud River Realm, there are some who are stronger than him, why are others not selected, but the giant armor?


    ??


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but think of what happened in the Fox Immortal Valley. That time he dealt with the Fox Immortal and received the baptism from the Heavenly Secret. Perhaps that time he also accumulated the Heavenly Secret''s blessing?


    ??


    This makes the giant armor stand out among the many experts in the Yunhe realm? It''s just a guess. Whether it''s the case or not, Lu Ye doesn''t know.


    ??


    But soon, he remembered something else and suddenly looked up at Ying Wuji.


    ??


    At this time, Ying Wuji was thinking about Lu Ye and Ju Jia''s tricks to conceal their relationship, and suddenly felt the sharp gaze, looked up, and saw Lu Yiye staring straight at him.


    ??


    Ying Wuji couldn''t help but feel a sudden shock in his heart, and immediately realized that this was Lu Yiye''s warning to himself.


    ??


    "It''s good to do it yourself!" Lu Ye said lightly.


    ??


    Ying Wuji''s face twitched, how could he not hear the threat in these words, and his heart was full of resentment. Will you cut me with a knife?


    ??


    Boom.... . .


    ??


    Suddenly, there was a dull sound surging out from the depths of the earth, as if there was a thunderbolt swimming in the depths of the ground, and then, the mountain swayed for a while.


    ??


    The sudden change made everyone look stunned, and they all moved their bodies, hanging in the air.


    ??


    However, everything imprinted in their eyes made everyone change their color. Because it was not only the mountain they were on that was shaking, all the nearby mountains were shaking.


    ??


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yuan asked in surprise, but where can anyone give him the answer?


    ??


    This change happened so suddenly that no one knew what happened.


    ??


    Before and after the three breaths time, the Lingfeng Mountains in a radius of hundreds of miles all began to shake, and the majestic breath descended from the sky, followed by a beam of light from a certain Lingfeng, soaring into the sky.


    ??


    More beams of light immediately burst out!


    ??


    In an instant, countless beams of light rushed into the sky, piercing through the clouds, and it was a spectacular sight. Even if you were thousands of miles away, you could see it clearly.


    ??


    The sudden burst of the beam of light covered a wide area beyond imagination.


    ??


    After the explosion that lasted for a while, the beams of light suddenly expanded, and the boundless, rich and pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth filled the space with the expansion of the beam of light.


    The people who were still in shock immediately felt warm all over their bodies, as if they were in a sea of ??spiritual energy.


    ??


    Moreover, the spiritual energy of this world is rich and pure, and it is no worse than the spiritual energy drawn when using the spiritual lottery.


    ??


    In other words, if you practice in such an environment, it means that you have been using the spiritual lot to practice. Its speed and efficiency are absolutely what all cultivators dream of.


    ??


    So even if they didn''t know what happened, everyone almost instinctively began to swallow the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    ??


    Lu Ye''s eyes were attracted by the light bands floating in the sea of ??spiritual energy. These light bands were born after the expansion of those beams of light.


    ??


    At this moment, everyone is not only bathed in the sea of ??spiritual energy, but also seems to be bathed in a sea of ??light.


    ??


    And this sea of ??light covers thousands of miles! What attracted Lu Ye''s attention was not the light strips themselves.


    ??


    but the way they flow.


    ??


    The strips of light are intertwined with each other, as if they are spiritually embedded, they quickly spread out towards the entire ocean of light.


    ??


    The way of entanglement is actually the mutual chimera of Yin and Yang! Lu Ye hurriedly urged to gain insight into the spiritual pattern, and to look around the square. Lu Qing, as a Fa cultivator, obviously saw some clues.


    ??


    Only ten breaths of time, one side is entangled by the strips of light


    ??


    The huge spiritual pattern of the chimera appeared in everyone''s field of vision, hovering above the person''s head, enveloping the mountain where everyone was before.


    ??


    With the huge spiritual pattern as the center, more yin and yang dualities appeared and spread out quickly in all directions, as if an invisible big hand was secretly leading all this.


    ??


    "Lu Yiye!" Lu Qing shouted: "What kind of spirit pattern is this?"


    ??


    It''s no secret that Lu Ye''s cultivation on the formation path is extremely high. The formation path is also related to the way of the spirit pattern, so after Lu Qing could not recognize the huge spirit pattern, he immediately asked Lu Ye.


    ??


    Lu Ye has already jumped to a higher place, used his eyesight to look around, and after a while, he showed a look of astonishment.


    ??


    "Lu Yiye!" Yang Yuan also shouted from below, "Now everyone is a ant tied to a rope, so don''t hide anything!"


    ??


    With such a huge change, there must be something going on.


    ??


    Sheng, other people couldn''t see the clue, but Lu Ye obviously found something.


    ??


    Lu Ye''s leisurely voice came from above: "Based on the mountains and rivers, and with the pure spiritual power as the source, it is unpredictable, and it is really generous!"


    ??


    In his observation, this area of ??thousands of miles around, many spiritual peaks and mountain ranges, under the combination of the yin and yang duality derived from the light belt, has become a pattern of a great formation.


    ??


    And it was a great formation that he was very familiar with!


    ??


    I didn''t want to say more, but considering that Huaci, Jujia, and Mu Qingyun were all his own, Lu Ye still explained, "The Void Spirit Marks on our heads!"


    ??


    "Void!" When Lu Qing heard this, his expression changed.


    ??


    He has naturally heard of the void spirit pattern, but in this world, who else can build such a huge void spirit pattern? Even those who have made a move from the Divine Sea Realm may not have this ability, right?


    ??


    Lan Ziyi''s expression was solemn: "You just said that the mountains and rivers are the spiritual peaks.


    ??


    Ji, pure spiritual power is the source, could it be that this void spirit pattern is the core of a great formation?"


    ??


    Lu Ye glanced at her leisurely: "Not bad!" A group of people suddenly became horrified.


    ??


    With such a huge void spirit pattern as the core, how huge should this great formation be?


    ??


    Lu Qing''s face turned blue.


    ??


    As far as he knows, there is only one big formation that will use the void spirit pattern as the core.


    ??


    That is the famous teleportation formation! But...why is it a teleportation formation?


    ??


    In Kyushu, including Lingxi Battlefield and Yunhe Battlefield, there are secret pillars for teleportation. Under normal circumstances, there is no need for teleportation arrays. It will not work too **** the teleportation array.


    ??


    Of course, this also has something to do with the difficulty in setting up the formation. The formation path is not good enough, and even the void spirit pattern cannot be constructed, so what is the formation of the formation.


    ??


    So far, only Lu Yiye has been able to deploy a teleportation formation at the level of the Cloud River Realm.


    ??


    He said that this is a teleportation array, so it must be a teleportation array! And everything in front of you, with great momentum and grand scale, is definitely beyond the reach of human beings, this is the means of heaven!


    ??


    It has always been guessed that Tianji gathered them here to solve something very troublesome and dangerous. Before it even started, a teleportation formation of such a size was created. It is hard to imagine what will be waiting for them.


    ??


    Lu Ye was also curious, where is the end of the teleportation formation?


    ??


    Is it a secret place?


    ??


    But the scale of this teleportation formation is too big!


    ??


    In a trance, the void spirit pattern suspended above everyone''s heads slowly fell, accompanied by the violent boiling of pure spiritual energy between heaven and earth.


    ??


    The void began to twist and change, and everyone involuntarily felt a sense of weightlessness.


    ??


    Lu Ye had an unpleasant feeling in his heart, raised his head to look at the crowd, and woke up secretly: "Fellow Daoists, have a good trip!"


    ??

 Chapter 783： not 9 states

    "What?" Feng Rulie was dumbfounded, but the next moment, Void Linglian had completely fallen, trapping everyone inside-


    ??


    There were vague screams and screams, and a boundless sense of weightlessness permeated the whole body!


    ??


    If it is said that the experience of the teleportation array arranged by Lu Ye himself is like stepping into a bottomless abyss and falling continuously, endlessly.


    ??


    On the first floor of the sense element sent by Mobi Tuxiao.


    ??


    Not only is it like stepping into a bottomless abyss,


    ??


    There are more invisible squares in the next two moves and two out-a, the kind that makes people feel that there is no timeless world in their hearts. Elongated illusion.


    ??


    In the whole process, what Yunhe was first and second was completely meaningless.


    ??


    The whole body of spiritual power is almost imprisoned in the body and cannot be activated, and can only be at the mercy of the invisible power.


    ??


    What he saw in his field of vision was even more bizarre. Time and space blurred the boundaries at this moment.


    ??


    That is to say, at the same time when this huge teleportation formation covering a thousand miles was launched, a message in Lu Ye''s heart exploded inexplicably...


    ??


    The dazzling light burst out, and from a distance, it seemed like a big sunset was in this mountain range.


    ??


    Such a change naturally caused countless cultivators to watch.


    ??


    But in just ten breaths of time, the burst of light from the sun disappeared. Along with it, there was the rich and pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth that enveloped thousands of miles around.


    ??


    While waiting for a cultivator to go to this place to investigate the situation, there was no trace left, which was a strange story for a while.


    ??


    The dull sun shines on the earth, and the whole world is like a mirror covered with dust, covered with turbid colors.


    ??


    On the withered old tree, a few bony flying crows stared down with red eyes.


    ??


    Suddenly, as if he felt something, the flying crow flew away in shock, and the croaking sound quickly disappeared.


    ??


    The void suddenly distorted, violent ripples swayed, and as the ripples spread, a figure was vaguely revealed.


    ??


    In a short period of time, the figure grew out of nothing, from illusory to real, and finally completely fixed.


    ??


    The ripples suddenly converged, and the figure in the air did not


    ??


    He fell down under control, slammed into the ground heavily, and didn''t move.


    ??


    Ying Wuji was a little dizzy.


    ??


    Since embarking on the path of cultivation, I have never encountered such a bizarre thing.


    ??


    First, he followed his own induction to the nameless Lingfeng. As a result, nine people arrived there. Before they could figure out what was going on, a huge teleportation formation with mountains and rivers as the trend suddenly appeared. Come out, and then the formation is urged.


    ??


    He didn''t know how long he had been teleported, but when the teleportation ended, he appeared here.


    ??


    His whole body was so sluggish that he could hardly be motivated. He fell from the air, but he didn''t feel the pain he imagined, as if he had hit something soft.


    ??


    I am not happy, my heart is full of urgency.


    ??


    He doesn''t know where this place is, let alone whether there is any danger here. What he has to do now is to quickly adjust his spiritual power, so that even if he encounters any danger, he can still have a certain self-protection ability.


    ??


    He closed his eyes and concentrated, silently practicing profound arts.


    ??


    After a while, the scattered spiritual power in the body slowly condensed, and the chaotic perception gradually recovered.


    ??


    For the first time, Ying Wuji smelled a strong stench, which should be the smell of corpses that had not been disposed of for many days.


    ??


    Someone around me died! And it''s been a while!


    ??


    Ying Wuji immediately made this judgment. He didn''t panic. As a cultivator in the Cloud River Realm, he killed many people with his own hands, so how could he be afraid of death?


    ??


    "Quack, quack..." A mournful bird chirped, and with the flapping of its wings, several black crows that flew away flew back and landed on the withered tree trunk, condescendingly overlooking Ying Wuji.


    ??


    Scarlet eyes with a longing look, stared at him tightly.


    ??


    Ying Wuji opened his eyes and saw the scrawny black crows, and he was immediately smirked. Did these flat-haired beasts think they were going to die, and were guarding here to prepare a full meal?


    ??


    He is now recovering rapidly. Although the process of teleportation caused him to lose his spiritual power and his five senses were confused, he was not injured.


    ??


    What''s more, even if he can''t mobilize his spiritual power, it''s impossible for these black crows to covet.


    ??


    However, some doubts arose in his heart. There should be corpses beside him, these beasts are already so thin, why not go for food?


    ??


    Faintly, he felt that something was not right.


    ??


    After a while, Ying Wuji finally recovered almost. He quickly got up from the ground, flicked his fingers, and a few bursts of energy flew into the air, knocking the black crows down from the tree.


    ??


    When I feel bad, I have time to look at the environment.


    ??


    When he saw it, his expression couldn''t help being stunned.


    ??


    Just because in mid-air, a turbid sun hung high, as if it was covered with a thick layer of dust, and it was not the kind of dazzling light that scorched, but more like candlelight in the wind.


    ??


    Is this the big day?


    ??


    Ying Wuji stopped.


    ??


    One--Ben Yuan P line Chen Jiang''s nagoph''s no awning, is it brighter than this?


    ??


    Judging from the position where the big sun hangs in front of you, it should be the three flowers in the sun at this moment. When the sun is fierce, there is no reason for such a scene.


    Such a big sun made him feel like he was getting old, and the old man who was about to die was about to come to the end of his life.


    ??


    A frightening thought suddenly popped up in his mind.


    ??


    On the nameless mountain, when the huge teleportation formation suddenly took shape, although everyone could not help but panic, they were also guessing where the teleportation formation would teleport them to.


    ??


    Ying Wuji naturally also had a guess. He felt that the teleportation array should teleport everyone to a secret realm.


    ??


    Wen is also a common way for i to enter the secret realm, but this time the teleportation formation technique is a bit bigger and the momentum is a bit more powerful.


    ??


    So far, Ying Wuji has been in and out of many secret realms, but no matter which secret realms have different people and customs from Kyushu, only one thing will not change.


    ??


    The sun, moon and stars remain the same!


    ??


    Because those secret realms are in the environment of Kyushu.


    ??


    The place in front of him seems to be different from the secret realm he has experienced in the past!


    ??


    Ying Wuji hurriedly raised his hand to point on his battlefield mark, his expression suddenly changed.


    ??


    Battlefield Mark... No response!


    ??


    This is something that has never happened before. The battlefield imprint is truly traced back to its origin. It can be regarded as a gift from heaven. In Kyushu, whether a monk from a sect or a sect, the life of cultivation is closely related to the battlefield imprint. .


    ??


    The monks can use the battlefield imprint to check their own information, communicate with relatives and friends, and even use it to judge a person''s life and death from the side.


    ??


    As long as you are in Kyushu, then the battle mark will never expire.


    ??


    Now the battlefield mark has no response... The big sun in the sky is so bizarre again.


    ??


    Think about the huge teleportation formation that covers thousands of miles away...


    ??


    The terrifying thought in his mind gradually became clear.


    ??


    Although it feels unlikely, after eliminating all possible options, the last remaining one, no matter how impossible it is, is the truth.


    ??


    "Here..." Ying Wuji''s heart trembled, his thoughts were extremely chaotic, "Isn''t it Kyushu?"


    ??


    If this is not Kyushu, where is it?


    ??


    He forced himself to calm down, comforted himself secretly, maybe his guess was wrong.


    ??


    In order to prevent himself from thinking wildly, and at the same time to determine the surrounding environment, he hurriedly looked around.


    ??


    Soon, he determined his position.


    ??


    A chaotic grave.


    ??


    Broken corpses can be seen everywhere, many of which are beyond recognition, and the corpses are dressed in different clothes.


    ??


    Rich Huang Jushang - who seems to have a street name - and some who seem to be dressed as practitioners.


    ??


    The tip of his nose smelled of extremely strong corpse stench. The reason why he didn''t feel too much pain when he fell from the air just now was not because of his strong physique, nor because his five senses were confused, but it happened to hit a corpse.


    ??


    Looking up, the corpses piled up on this chaotic grave were not 10,000 but also 8,000. Even someone like Ying Wuji would feel their scalp tingling.


    ??


    What happened here, so many people died.


    ??


    And, what about the others?


    ??


    There are nine people gathered in the sky. He appeared here, where are the others?


    ??


    But after thinking about it, such a huge teleportation array, and the teleportation distance must be very far, the teleportation here, there is a deviation, and it is normal for everyone to be scattered.


    ??


    What is certain is that even if there is a deviation, it will not be too far. You should be able to find other people''s traces near you.


    ??


    We have to join them quickly. At this moment, I don''t care about Haotian League and Wanmoling.


    ??


    If things are as he guessed, then the situation is not so bad. Only by breaking the barriers of the camps and sincere cooperation can there be a way out.


    ??


    Thinking so in my heart Ying Wuji urged her spiritual power to fly.


    ??


    However, right here, I suddenly felt an icy cold touch on my ankle, and then I was tightly bound!


    ??


    Ying Wuji looked down subconsciously, and saw a palm full of carrion tightly clutching his own.


    ??


    He stepped on his feet, and there was a dead head next to him, staring at him with wide eyes.


    ??


    Looking at each other, Ying Wuban''s hair stood on end, and he felt that he had fallen into the ice cellar.


    ??


    ""Roar!" The dead man''s head suddenly opened his mouth, and when he roared, a strong corpse gas spewed out, Ying Wuji didn''t notice for a while, and his face was covered.


    ??


    He instinctively shot, and the machete fell. Cut off the dead man''s head.


    ??


    The figure floated and then retreated, still in shock.


    ??


    There was a sudden movement of Zongzong in the peaceful chaos of the graves. The dead corpses that had been dead for an unknown period of time seemed to come back to life, all of them staring at him, each standing up. The body was filled with a strong corpse aura.


    ??


    More mutilated corpses, only relying on the crawling of their hands, slowly approached him.


    ??


    "Ah!" Rao Shiying Wuji saw a lot of wind and waves, and his heart was calm, and he couldn''t help exclaiming in shock at this moment.


    ??


    The resurrection of the dead, not to mention having seen this kind of thing before, even if he has never heard of it, he hurriedly flew up to stay away from this strange place.


    ??

 Chapter 784： Even if the sky falls, he can stand it

    The military turbulent person is called high hanging, with fragrant optics, and the whole world is bathed in a twilight atmosphere.


    Above the barren hills, on a bare hill, Lu Ye stood with a knife, his brows furrowed.


    There was no sign of other people around, and the battlefield mark did not respond, which made him unable to contact Huaci and Jujia.


    What Ying Wuji can perceive, he can naturally also perceive.


    And made the same inference as Ying Wuji. Here...not Kyushu!


    In the past, whether it was the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beasts or the Mysterious Realm of Longteng Realm, they were all under the environment of Kyushu, so when the monks entered it, they could experience the projection of the Secret Realm at a certain time period, and they could also operate in the sky. , to obtain a natural identity suitable for integration into the secret world.


    For example, Lu Ye once obtained the young master of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect, the sixth son of the Ba Dao Sect.


    But this time, he didn''t have any identity, and he didn''t even know the slightest bit about this world.


    The only thing he knew more than Ying Wuji and others was


    It is the name of this-fang world, and the o of Biyu


    Because at the moment when the teleportation started - the moment. A message exploded in his heart.


    Save the ruined Peerless Continent!


    This should be the guidance of Heaven''s Secret. Lu Ye didn''t know whether everyone got this guidance or whether only he got it.


    A simple guideline contains a lot of information.


    The most eloquent said, this world called Wushuang Continent is in a broken state.


    Is it possible to break a realm so big? How can it be saved?


    Recalling the secret realm that I have experienced so far, it seems that all of them have something to do with saving the world.


    close.


    This is the case in the Ten Thousand Beast Realm, the Dragon Soaring Realm, and in this Unparalleled Continent.


    In contrast, Wushuang Continent does have a feeling that it is about to die, and it is going to the end.


    Lu Ye recalled the four sealed Heavenly Mystery Pillars he had obtained, and had some guesses in his heart.


    It makes no sense that the people from the Tianji Business Alliance would wait there and deliver the four Tianji Pillars to themselves. The key to saving this world should lie on these four Tianji Pillars.


    And...if this is not Kyushu, it would be too much trouble to return to Kyushu.


    The Tianjizhu is the only hope for those who were sent here.


    However, where to place the Tianji Pillar is a problem. This thing cannot be placed arbitrarily, and there must be some attention to it.


    The thoughts gradually became clear. What I need to do now is to quickly get acquainted with this side of the world, inquire about the basic information here, but find a way to place four pillars of mystery in the right place.


    If you want to find out information, you must find the monks in this world!


    At the same time, I have to find Huaci and Jujia. Lu Ye was not too worried about the safety of the giant armor. Tianji chose them, the Yunhe realm cultivators, and sent them here, so the problems in this realm must be solved only by the cloud river realm.


    In other words, this world is very likely to be the same as the Dragon Realm. There is no existence above the Yunhe River. With the ability of the giant armor, there is no need to worry too much.


    The Dragon Realm is because of the absorption of the blood realm, which leads to the continuous passage of the heaven and the earth, so the cultivation level of the monks is not as good as the next generation.


    This Wushuang Continent is broken, and it will inevitably lead to the continuous flow of the world. Maybe there was a stronger person in this realm a long time ago, but not necessarily now.


    However, Hua Ci is a medical practitioner after all, even if she uses poisonous methods to be unpredictable, she can find her sooner and feel more at ease. 1


    With a decision, Lu Ye jumped up from the sky, found a random direction and flew out.


    Not long after he flew, he felt something and turned his head to look in one direction.


    There seems to be a wave of spiritual power coming from there. Someone is fighting.


    Lu Ye immediately turned around and swept over there. After flying less than thirty miles, looking from a distance, I saw a person over there fleeing in embarrassment in mid-air, with a large group of dense figures chasing after him.


    The chasing crowd gathered together, looking disorganized, and an ominous aura pervaded the surface of each individual. Those auras condensed, and looked around, like a cloud of yellow clouds.


    Lu Ye saw at a glance that the guy fleeing in front was Ying Wuji!


    His brows couldn''t help frowning, what did this guy do, why was he chased by so many people as soon as he came here?


    In normal times, Lu Ye would not care about this guy''s life or death.


    But now the situation in Wushuang Continent is unclear. Whether Ying Wuji or others, they all gathered together under the guidance of Tianji, and Tianji implied that they wanted to cooperate with each other.


    In this way, Lu Ye can''t just ignore it. In any case, in this foreign land, Ying Wuji is barely his own.


    Lu Ye''s thoughts turned around, and Ying Wuji had already found his trace. He was overjoyed and shouted: "Lu Yiye, save me!"


    The panic-stricken mood instantly calmed down. He thought that he would die this time, but who knew that he would bump into Lu Ye here.


    If anyone in this world could save his life in such a situation, it would be Lu Yiye!


    God never ends me!


    Ying Wuji thought so in his heart, but soon became uneasy again, because he didn''t know whether Lu Ye would help, they belonged to different camps, and there was a gap between himself and him before, even if Lu Yiye chose to stand by and watch.


    Counting on him to save his life, he could only hope that Lu Yiye had a kind heart attack.


    Just when Ying Wuji was feeling uneasy, Lu Ye was already approaching him.


    As the distance approached, Lu Ye''s brows furrowed.


    He originally thought that Ying Wuji was being hunted down by the monks in this world, but now it seems that the monks who were chasing him were clearly corpses with rotten flesh hanging from their bodies!


    The roaring yellow clouds that I saw before were condensed by the corpse aura emanating from these corpses.


    What is this?


    When Ying Wuji saw these corpses resurrected for the first time, he was scared to death. Although Lu Ye was not scared to such an extent, his mind suddenly tightened.


    Never seen something so bizarre.


    "What is this?" Lu Ye asked, looking at Ying Wuji who was approaching him quickly.


    Ying Wuji was about to vomit blood, and said with a frustrated expression, "I don''t know, I didn''t provoke them!"


    He was teleported to a mass grave, and just after he recovered, the corpses came back to life, and then they attacked him, and he fled all the way here.


    Lu Yelue was quite sure, and rushed up to meet Ying Wuji.


    He faintly felt that these strange existences in front of him might be the source of the crisis in this world. Since they encountered it, he naturally wanted to try to collect some information.


    At the very least, it is necessary to understand whether these strange beings are dead or alive, and how strong they are.


    "Hey!"


    The two passed by, Ying Wuji was too late to stop, and when he looked back, he saw that Lu Ye had already entered the group of corpses, a body of spiritual power lingering around him, and the crimson spiritual power made him seem to be on fire , the bright light is better than the great sun in the sky.


    "The corpse gas is poisonous, and they seem to have the technique of combining forces!" Ying Wuji couldn''t stop it, so he could only rush to remind.


    If he was in Kyushu, he would have loved to see Lu Ye die early, but in such a strange place, with only an acquaintance like Lu Ye in front of him, he didn''t want Lu Ye to die here.


    Comparatively speaking, he is more willing to face Lu Ye than to face Lu Ye.


    It is these strange beings.


    At the very least, Lu Yiye knows the basics. The corpse gas was indeed poisonous, and Lu Ye noticed it as soon as he entered the corpse group, because the talent tree responded.


    He hurriedly urged his spiritual power to isolate himself, which blocked the erosion of the corpse poison.


    The fire clings to the Panshan sword in his hand, and one person, one knife, cuts a **** path directly among the corpses.


    The tip of the nose is full of the disgusting corpse odor. When the corpses are chopped up, there will be pus and rotten flesh splashing, and the psychological endurance is a little bit worse. Not to mention fighting with such a strange existence, you will see it. Just be afraid to be frightened.


    Lu Ye quickly realized what Ying Wuji said about the joint force technique.


    The aura emanating from these corpses is not strong, and depending on their clothes, some are obviously not monks, but mortals, but they can still exert great power.


    This is bizarre.


    They are covered with rotten flesh, and it seems that when they walk around, the rotten flesh will scatter, but in fact, their physical protection is very strong!


    The problem was the corpse aura that enveloped them.


    These condensed to benefit the power of households. The carrion among them can use the power of other carrion.


    So oh, I''m afraid it''s one of them - a mortal who has 15 monks in his life, and he is also incompetent with a casual blow.


    poverty.


    The envelope of corpse gas allows these carrion corpses to work together to kill the enemy Corpse gas is also poisonous, and it can even attach to the carrion body to form a strong protection...


    No wonder Ying Wuji was so embarrassed by such a group of beings.


    Although he is a ghost cultivator, he is not good at fighting people head-on, but that is only a fair amount.


    Yun Heli''s ninth-layer cultivation is not the sixteenth ranking of the true six rivers. If he fights head-on, he will


    It is only worse than a few Yunhe Ninth Layers.


    If it wasn''t for the strong corpse group, how could he flee in panic. Lu Ye was killing the corpses vertically and horizontally, and the broken limbs and rotten flesh flew around, which has motivated the secret technique to hide the figure.


    I sighed in my heart, this fellow Lu Yiye... is outrageously strong!


    In front of him, the group of corpses that he had no way to do could not be said to be vulnerable, but he was able to handle it with ease, fighting in and out of the huge group of corpses, like a tiger entering a flock of sheep.


    I have to say that when they are against each other, Lu Yiye is the absolute enemy.


    But as a companion, casually can provide people with a great sense of security.


    It seems that as long as he is there, even if the sky falls, he can withstand it!


    Ying Wuji''s heart is a little sour, why is such a character born in Haotian League, not Wanmoling?


    Why do people of their generation have to compete with Lu Yiye? 1


    There is Lu Yiye in this generation. No matter how talented the other geniuses are, they will only be reduced to the background.


    Really, the way of heaven is unfair!

 Chapter 785： Chasing corpses?

    After watching for a moment, Ying Wuji''s expression became solemn, because although Lu Ye''s strength was incomparably formidable, every knife was a success.


    But the number of these carrion corpses is too large, and it is impossible for Lu Ye to kill them all by himself.


    If they continue to entangle, even Lu Ye will be exhausted and die.


    But Ying Wuji looked around, but didn''t see Lu Ye''s intention to escape, only one person and one knife, killing in and out of the group of corpses.


    He was secretly anxious in his heart, so he could only quickly swallow the elixir and heal his wounds first.


    In the battlefield, Lu Ye slaughtered the Quartet, and his powerful mind spread out.


    After fighting for a long time, he has noticed some inconsistencies.


    There is no doubt that these carrion bodies have no vitality. In other words, they are all dead, but they can act as if they were alive, and under the cloud-like corpse aura, they can burst out more powerful than before their lives. the power of.


    This is obviously not quite right.


    Lu Ye could faintly feel that these carrion corpses were like puppets on strings, and someone was secretly manipulating them.


    He went in and out of the corpse, and his only purpose was to find the hidden person.


    If you find him, you should be able to solve this group of carrion.


    He originally thought that the hider was hiding in some hidden corner, or had a means to hide himself like a ghost repair, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Those who control this group of carrion hide in the corpse!


    It''s really a daring art master.


    Strangely, he didn''t feel any vitality and couldn''t find any clues.


    So if you want to find the hider, you can only use this stupid method.


    Until a certain moment, when he dashed forward with a long knife and stabbed in one direction, his expression changed slightly.


    After a long battle, there were hundreds of carrion corpses cut off by his long sword, but those carrion corpses never avoided his attack, because they were dead, controlled by others, without fear or pain.


    But this knife went down, but a corpse was killed horizontally, blocking the other corpse.


    It seems to be a coincidence, but in the eyes of Lu Ye, who had expected it, this is an obvious flaw!


    He immediately turned his head and stared at an inconspicuous corpse among the corpses. The carrion looked no different from other carrion. It was extremely ordinary. , a thick corpse aura enveloped him.


    In such a group of corpses, no one would give him a second look.


    But after Lu Ye noticed it, his turbid eyes immediately flashed with brilliance, and his figure quickly fled backwards.


    "Want to run?"


    Lu Ye''s eyes were as bright as a knife, and his fierce energy was like a leech, biting to death on this carrion.


    Even if there are carrion corpses in front of him constantly, it is difficult to stop him.


    With one knife and one knife, he brazenly cut a passage through the corpse group, and after only a few ups and downs, he chased after the carrion.


    When the deeds were revealed, the carrion could no longer be hidden, and when he opened his mouth, he roared like a beast at Lu Ye, and the rich corpse visible to the naked eye spewed out of his mouth and greeted Lu Yedou under his hood.


    Ying Wuji, who was hiding in the dark, was startled, and hurriedly exclaimed to remind: "Lu Yiye be careful!"


    He suffered such a loss before, which led to corpse poisoning in his body. Otherwise, with his strength, even if he couldn''t defeat such a corpse group, he would not be chased to nowhere.


    If he hadn''t met Lu Ye in time, he would have become a member of this corpse group.


    But it was still too late for him to remind him. The rich corpse aura covered Lu Ye''s face, wrapping his whole body in it, and Ying Wuji''s heart sank.


    It never occurred to me that I would one day worry about Lu Yiye''s safety.


    Lu Yiye was afraid that he would be planted!


    This thought flashed through Ying Wuji''s mind, and he immediately retreated.


    However, just thinking about it, a familiar figure appeared in the strong corpse aura. The fierce and wild aura was not weakened in the slightest. Leg, the third knife stabbed into the head of the carrion.


    The noisy battlefield suddenly quieted down.


    At this moment, the corpse group that danced like a group of demons seemed to have been hit by a fixation spell.


    Ying Wuji raised his eyes and saw that Lu Ye''s long knife pointed straight at it, piercing the head of the carrion in front of him. At first glance, it seemed that the carrion had been pinned to the sky by Lu Yiye.


    The gust of wind whizzed past, and Lu Ye was hunting in his clothes.


    Such a scene made Ying Wuji''s heart shake when he saw it, and he secretly sighed that it was Lu Yiye who could always do what ordinary people couldn''t.


    He was such a great enemy that the sixteenth Yunhe was helpless, but Lu Yiye was so easily subdued. The gap between them was really not that big.


    I am more and more fortunate that Lu Yiye was not far from him, and he accidentally let himself meet him, otherwise this life would really have to be explained here.


    Iwaki''s knife pierced three inches into the flesh, but did not penetrate the carrion''s head, so it did not cause any fatal damage to him.


    However, the limbs were broken, and the whereabouts were revealed, and the carrion could not find any waves.


    A pair of eyes fought fiercely, looking at Lu Ye in disbelief, his mouth opened and closed, and he made a hard sound like gold and iron rubbing: "How could you find me?"


    There are 8,000 corpses under his command. Looking at the entire Wushuang Continent, it can be regarded as a strong force. After so many years, he has been invincible by his own corpses, and no one has ever been able to find his traces among the corpses.


    But today, I have encountered one!


    And almost at the moment of discovering him, he was subdued!


    As soon as he spoke, Lu Ye couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Although it was confirmed before that the corpse group was controlled by someone, Lu Ye thought that the person who controlled the corpse group should be a monk.


    Just like the beast-controlling school in Kyushu, except that the monks of the beast-controlling school control monsters, and the monks of this Peerless Continent control corpses.


    Or call them the corpse-riding genre? Chasing corpses?


    But no matter what, in Lu Ye''s existing knowledge, this person should at least be alive!


    But now it seems that something is not quite right.


    Although the guy whose limbs had been chopped off in front of him could speak, he also showed intense emotions, but Lu Ye didn''t feel any vitality from him.


    And from his appearance alone, this guy is simply a dead person who has been dead for an unknown time.


    If he wasn''t strong enough to grasp the flaw in that moment, it would not be easy to find this guy from such a huge corpse group.


    "How could you have found me?" The "corpse hunter" roared again. Although his face was full of rotten flesh, his eyes were full of unwillingness. If Lu Ye had not nailed his head with a long knife, Certainly not so honest.


    Lu Ye held the Panshan Sword forward an inch, and said concisely: "I ask, you answer!"


    The "corpse hunter" seemed to be provoked, and Sen Leng''s voice burst out from the cracked mouth: "No matter what you want to know, I will not do what you want, my corpse family is undead, death is for me and so on. , it''s nothing at all, and only you humans are afraid of death!"


    As his voice fell, the yellow cloud of corpse aura that enveloped countless carrion corpses wriggled as if they were spiritual, and those carrion corpses that had been casted on the immobilization spell also moved again.


    They came from all directions, and they all let out a sinister low roar, and rushed towards Lu Ye with their fangs and claws.


    During the surge of spiritual power, the Panshan knife ignited with fire, and Lu Ye''s wrist flicked.


    The head of the carrion in front of him shattered, and the mutilated corpse fell to the ground.


    The carrion corpses that rushed to him not far away, also like puppets with broken strings, fell down like dumplings, smashed heavily on the ground, torn apart, and a pool of corpse water was shocking.


    Without the "corpse hunter" control, most carrion are fragile and vulnerable.


    In just a moment, the corpse, which numbered as high as 8,000, was completely turned into rotten flesh and broken bones, creating a vast wilderness and stench.


    The gust of wind whistled past, and the yellow clouds that had condensed and did not disperse before were blown away and scattered.


    "It''s solved!" Ying Wuji stared at this scene blankly, and some unreal feelings rose from his heart.


    Under the action of various elixir, the injury recovered a little, and the corpse poison that invaded the body also seemed to show signs of dissolving, which made Ying Wuji secretly relieved.


    Born in the Senluo Temple, the medicinal pills he carries are naturally not ordinary, and he also carries the detoxification pills with him all the year round.


    However, this is the first time Ying Wuji has encountered corpse poison. Although his detoxification pill is effective, it will take some time to fully recover.


    After thinking about it for a while, he walked out of the hidden state and greeted Lu Ye over there: "Lu Yiye, right and wrong place, it''s not suitable to stay for a long time, don''t leave quickly!"


    If possible, he is reluctant to go with Lu Ye.


    Only by seeing it with your own eyes can you know how powerful this fellow is.


    But in this situation, if he doesn''t act together with Lu Ye, he will be unable to resist the same thing as before.


    On one side is a completely unfamiliar and dangerous alien world, and on the other side is Lu Yiye, who barely knows the basics and is powerful. Ying Wuji will naturally choose the latter.


    In particular, he was also considered to have received Lu Ye''s life-saving grace.


    I believe that Lu Yiye is also aware of it now and will not do anything malicious to himself.


    In midair Lu Ye recovered from his pondering, raised his hand, and a lifelike fire dragon flew out of the sky, swaying, and fell downward.


    The fire dragon slammed into the ground, and the flames shot up into the sky, and a more unpleasant smell than before spread out. Under the raging flames, the broken corpses were enveloped by the flames and quickly turned into coke.


    After doing this, Lu Ye turned around and flew in one direction, Ying Wuji saw this and quickly followed.


    Under the turbid sunset, there was no bright moon rising, and even the starry sky above was not dotted with a few stars.


    This is a world that is about to die, and it is also a world that is about to be destroyed. However, today, nine visitors from outside the sky suddenly came, bringing a bleak vitality to this world that is destined to be destroyed.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 786： Believe me!

    The latest website: Under the hazy sunlight, the two figures are almost walking against the ground in the sky, it is Lu Ye and Ying Wuji.


    However, judging from the state of the two being at odds with each other, Ying Wuji has always maintained a certain degree of vigilance towards Lu Ye.


    People are complicated, and Ying Wuji can''t guarantee that Lu Yiye will kill him. Although he has never shown such intention, he can''t help but guard against it.


    A person like him would never entrust his destiny to others, especially since he and Lu Ye belonged to different camps.


    Short-term cooperation is possible, but true trust is not so easy to build.


    Lu Ye was aware of this, but he didn''t care at all.


    In the corpse group that had been dealt with yesterday, he and Ying Wuji set out on the road together.


    But so far, they have not found a single living person, so the situation only shows one thing.


    In this broken and unparalleled continent, either there are no living people, or the living people are hidden in extremely hidden places. Lu Ye prefers the latter possibility.


    The huge continent, even if it is broken due to some unknown reasons, is not without a living person.


    Therefore, the top priority is to find the local monks from the Wushuang Continent and find a way to inquire about some information. In addition, we have to find those monks who came to Kyushu with them and join them. soduso, cc starter


    Tian Ji chose them and took a lot of time to send them here, with the implicit intention of asking them to join forces, so any one of the nine people is an indispensable force.


    The journey was undoubtedly boring, and Ying Wuji felt a little depressed.


    As a ghost cultivator, he is not used to walking with people, and he is basically alone, especially with people like Lu Ye, so there is always some pressure in the subconscious.


    On the way, he tried to talk to Lu Ye, but unfortunately he never got any response. After several attempts, he simply gave up.


    I never knew that Lu Yiye was actually a sullen gourd. ��


    All of a sudden, Ying Wuji had a shell in front of his eyes. He focused on the taste and said excitedly: "Lu Yiye, there seems to be a city in front of you!"


    Lu Ye looked up, and sure enough, the outline of a city was imprinted into his field of vision. The city was not big, but this was the only place they had discovered in a day, and there was a possibility of living people living there.


    The further forward, the clearer the outline of the city.


    But gradually, the excitement and expectation on Ying Wuji''s face disappeared.


    Because the city looked dilapidated, as if no one had lived in it for a long time, and around the city walls, there were still faint traces of the war, and in many places, there were still some bloodstains that had already dimmed.


    In such a city, the possibility of living people surviving is very small.


    At a distance of thirty miles from the city, Lu Ye suddenly fell.


    Ying Wuji was stunned for a moment, then followed him up and down, and said curiously, "Aren''t we going to check it out?"


    It is rare to find such a city, no matter if there are people or not, you should go and see it, maybe you can find some useful clues.


    "It may be dangerous." Lu Ye replied to him rarely, and then threw the spar in his hand to him.


    Ying Wuji raised his hand to grab it and asked curiously, "What is this?"


    Along the way, he saw that Lu Ye had been carving these spar stones, and he had asked before, but unfortunately he didn''t get a response. He never thought that Lu Ye would actually give him one at this time.


    "Sound transmission stone!" Lu Ye explained casually, and another similar spar appeared in his hand, "You can hold it and contact me at any time, but there are some restrictions on the distance, and it can be used within three thousand kilometers. , if it exceeds three thousand miles, it will not work."


    There is no such thing in Kyushu.


    The cultivators in Kyushu all have battlefield imprints. As long as they are in the same world, they can communicate with each other anytime and anywhere, and where can they use the sound transmission stone.


    Lu Ye was able to make this thing thanks to his previous trip to the Dragon Realm.


    In the Dragon Realm, what monks use to communicate with each other is the sound transmission stone.


    At that time, he felt curious, so he asked Huang Liang for a piece of research, and found that this thing is not complicated to make, and it mainly has a sound transmission spirit pattern working in it.


    On Lu Ye''s talent tree, there is a spirit pattern called voice recording, but this spirit pattern is not very useful, so it has never been used.


    Voice recording and sound transmission, the two spirit patterns are 80% similar. After a little research, Lu Ye will thoroughly study the sound transmission spirit patterns.


    Considering that things like sound transmission stones may be used in the future, when he bought things in the treasure house of heaven, he bought some materials suitable for making sound transmission stones.


    Just in use at this time.


    In this shattered Peerless Continent, the Battlefield Mark did not respond at all. In other words, they had completely lost contact with the heavenly secrets of Kyushu. If they wanted to contact each other, the sound transmission stone was the only choice.


    It''s just that I couldn''t have foreseen this situation earlier. If I could have predicted it earlier, before the teleportation formation was launched, each of Huaci and Jujia would be left with one piece, and it would be easy to find them now.


    Ying Wuji''s eyes lit up: "Good stuff!"


    Play with the sound transmission stone constantly.


    Although it was his first contact, after all, he was a soil cultivator in the Cloud River Realm, and he was talented and intelligent, so after a little try, he figured out how to use this thing.


    Motivating the spiritual power to pour into it, he casually said a word to the sound transmission stone.


    The sound transmission stone in Lu Ye''s hand reacted immediately, and after he activated his spiritual power, what Ying Wuji just said came out from the sound transmission stone.


    "It''s interesting." Ying Wuji grinned.


    However, when he smiled, he couldn''t smile, because Lu Ye was staring straight at him.


    Ying Wuji''s heart sank, and he vaguely realized something: "What do you mean? Don''t you mean..."


    "You are a ghost!"


    Shadow Wuji is suffocating...


    He just asked Lu Ye if he wanted to go to the city to investigate. Lu Ye said that it might be dangerous, and then threw him a sound transmission stone.


    Staring at him so directly again, the meaning is already obvious.


    This is clearly he is going to inquire about the situation!


    However, as a ghost cultivator, he is really responsible for doing this.


    With a few twitches at the corners of his eyes, Ying Wuji secretly evaluated the strength gap between himself and Lu Ye, and finally decided to accept it.


    Fist is not as big as others, this is also impossible, a man can bend and stretch...


    "If something happens to me..." Ying Wuji seemed to want to explain a few last words.


    Lu Ye has interrupted him: "Don''t worry, if the situation is not right, you only need to shout, ''Bixue is dry and ancient, I will kill you immediately and save you!"


    The corners of Ying Wuji''s eyes twitched even more: "Are you serious?"


    Lu Ye nodded his head: "Trust me!"


    Shadow Wuji took a deep breath.


    Dare I believe you?


    Can I not believe you?


    Feeling inexplicably complicated, Ying Wuji activated the hidden method and silently approached the ruined city.


    After he left, Amber, who had been crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulders, shook his body, and Yiyi had dodged out like a ghost and walked on the ground.


    Naturally, Lu Ye couldn''t rely solely on Ying Wuji when it came to inquiring about intelligence, but Yiyi should be able to investigate more carefully.


    As for his own...hidden ability, he is not necessarily inferior to Ying Wuji, but eggs cannot be put in one basket.


    No one knows if there is any danger in this city. If there is any danger that cannot be solved, he can find a way to deal with it if he stays outside.


    Continue to take out materials and refine new sound transmission stones.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help recalling what he said yesterday when he killed the "corpse hunter".


    He originally wanted to ask for some useful information from the other party''s mouth, but who knew that the guy''s character was extremely strong, and he didn''t give him the slightest chance at all. He had no choice but to kill the killer.


    Although he didn''t ask for too much information, the other party''s words before his death inadvertently revealed something.


    Corpse!


    Undead!


    The other party should think that he and Ying Wuji are monks from Wushuang Continent, so they did not shy away from these basic information.


    Ying Wuji should have heard those words, Lu Ye didn''t know what he would think.


    But Lu Ye thought of many things in his heart.


    The destruction of the Dragon Realm was due to the attachment of the Blood Realm, which led to the constant flow of the source of the world and finally ushered in its destruction.


    The one who invaded the Dragon Realm was a peculiar race like the blood race.


    The Wushuang Continent has no blood clan, but a corpse clan!


    In contrast, the corpse race seems to be a bit weirder than the blood race.


    Although the vampires are taller and slender than normal people, they are also proficient in many strange blood secret techniques, but at least they are alive.


    And the corpse is not a living thing at all!


    Dangerous, the corpse seems to be more difficult to deal with than the vampire.


    In the corpse group that was destroyed yesterday, there was only one real corpse clan.


    This is a strange race that can form an army alone. If Lu Ye''s mind was not strong enough to accurately find the trace of the corpse in such a corpse group in time, such an enemy would have no way to deal with it.


    How did the corpse come about?


    Will there be a realm like the corpse world?


    These Lu Ye didn''t know all of them.


    However, relatively speaking, the strength of the corpse itself does not seem to be very strong. As long as the corpse can be accurately found, it is not difficult to kill them, and when the corpse dies, the corpse they control will lose their ability to move.


    From this point of view, from Lu Ye''s standpoint, the corpse clan is easier to deal with than the blood clan.


    Disaster?


    What about Kyushu?


    Under the stable situation in Kyushu What crisis is hidden?


    Lu Ye couldn''t help thinking of the Zerg in Xianyuan City.


    Since ancient times, does the continuous confrontation between the two camps have anything to do with this hidden crisis?


    In the Kyushu, do those Divine Sea Realm overhaulers know this information?


    It''s not that you live for a long time, and you can know more if you have a high cultivation base.


    Lu Ye can understand these things because he has seen and observed too many things during his last trip to the Dragon Realm.


    That mysterious, ubiquitous secret, even manifested directly in front of him, and communicated with him a lot!


    There are hundreds of millions of monks in Kyushu, even those overhauled in the Divine Sea Realm, they may not have such treatment!

 Chapter 787： Is this also a corpse?

    Latest website: With so much thinking in his mind, Lu Ye''s hands kept moving.


    Ying Wuji had already entered the city, and Yiyi accompanied him in secret, and there was no movement for the time being.


    However, Lu Ye estimated that there were probably no useful clues in the city.


    If the local monks in this world really want to hide because of some crisis, it is bound to be impossible to hide in such a conspicuous place. They will most likely choose to hide in the remote mountains and forests, or other places to hide.


    Time passed, and at a certain moment, Lu Ye suddenly raised his head and looked in one direction.


    There are fluctuations of spiritual power over there, and it seems that someone is fighting.


    That''s how he discovered Ying Wuji yesterday, so after he noticed the movement, he couldn''t help but be moved.


    Maybe someone from Kyushu is nearby?


    He quickly put away the unrefined sound transmission stone in his hand, and moved his body to swept over there.


    As the distance got closer, Lu Ye slowly realized that his guess was wrong. One of the parties fighting over there was not a native of Kyushu, because the fluctuation of spiritual power was not strong.


    When he was near the battlefield, Lu Ye jumped up on the trunk of a big tree and looked down, only then did he see both sides of the fight clearly.


    One of them is a man and two women. The man''s cultivation is undoubtedly the highest, and the spiritual power fluctuations that permeate his body are about the appearance of the fifth-layer Yunhe.


    The two women, a woman in her thirties, and a girl of seventeen or eighteen, were barely able to reach the Yunhe realm.


    Among the three, the man was seriously injured. There was a huge wound between his chest and abdomen.


    He desperately protected the two women and prevented them from being hurt in the slightest, so although the two women looked embarrassed, there was nothing serious.


    Lu Ye looked at the opponent who was competing with the three of them again, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Because that is no longer a human being.


    The body is shriveled and thin, like a corpse that has been dried for countless years. The exposed skin is full of wrinkles. However, it is such a corpse that looks like it has been dead for an unknown number of years. The breath on the body Stronger than the injured man!


    Moreover, his fighting style is extremely ferocious, and the power he can exert seems to be incomparable. There is no such thing as a spiritual weapon in his hand, but his sharp fingertips are the most practical weapon. The wound was wounded by his fingernails.


    In addition, Lu Ye also found that his physical defense was astonishing. In the face of the joint attack of the three opponents, he had no intention of dodging. He let the spirit weapon add him, but he couldn''t hurt him in the slightest. He was only thin there. He left light marks on his body.


    Is this also a corpse?


    Lu Ye was surprised.


    There is corpse poison in the corpse gas of the corpse. He noticed this yesterday when he was fighting against many corpses. However, for the monk, this corpse poison is actually not a problem. Basically, he only needs to activate the spiritual power in his body. The surface forms a protection, which can block the erosion of the corpse poison.


    Even if it is eroded, it can be slowly dissolved with the flow of its own spiritual power.


    The man in front of him was seriously injured, but with his cultivation, it was not difficult to recover.


    The important thing is that he has been poisoned by corpse, and he has to detoxify it quickly so that he can recover his body.


    Hearing Lu Ye''s remarks, the middle-aged man gave a wry smile and shook his head weakly: "It''s useless, I''ve been infected with the original corpse poison of the corpse race, so don''t waste the detoxification pill."


    Lu Ye frowned, puzzled: "Original corpse poison?"


    What is the origin of corpse poison?


    However, judging from the meaning of the man''s words, it seems that if he is infected with the source corpse poison, there is no cure.


    Although the middle-aged man was dying, Lu Ye''s reaction was really strange.


    The source of corpse poison is a direct method for the corpse to transform its clansmen.


    Not in a hurry to ask Lu Ye what, the middle-aged man turned to look at the tearful woman: "Go and dispose of their bodies."


    The woman kept shaking her head.


    The middle-aged man said: "I can hold on for a while, and I will wait for you to come back!" The woman got up and gave the man a reluctant look: "You must wait for me to come back!"


    With a rush of spiritual power, he rose into the sky, but he went down the road to dispose of the bodies of several companions.


    After she left, the man slowly sat down with the help of the girl.


    He panted, and could see that he was urging his spiritual power to suppress something, looked at Lu Ye and said, "Which secret realm does the little brother come from?"


    At such an age and with such ability, this broken Wushuang Continent can only be cultivated by a few secret realms. If they are scattered in various strongholds and struggle to survive, they can cultivate the number of girls around them. Company A, Company L


    When the corpse clan who was about to kill them heard the words, they thought it was the panicked cry of the girl before she died, but it vaguely felt that something was not right.


    Because the girl''s eyes did not look at herself, but went beyond her and looked in the direction behind her. At this moment, there was a sound of breaking the sky, accompanied by powerful fluctuations of spiritual power.


    There are people!


    The corpse didn''t care about dealing with the three people in front of them, and turned around abruptly. As soon as they saw it, a fiery red figure rushed down from the air, with a long knife in his hand, ready to go.


    When locked by the other party''s fierce Qi machine, the corpse clan actually felt a tingling sensation in the skin after a long absence.


    This made him very inconceivable. You must know that corpses do not feel pain.


    He immediately understood that this tingling feeling on the skin was not conveyed by his body, but by his mind!


    Come on, be strong!


    "Roar!" The corpse roared, and the shriveled flesh suddenly tightened. His physique was already strong. Under such actions, he became even more solid. Even a human cultivator stronger than him may not be able to hurt. to him.


    And as long as he can''t be hurt, he can kill the enemy!


    Keng


    The long knife was unsheathed, and the fiery red light slashed through. Lu Ye had passed the corpse clan and stood in front of the man and the two women.


    The girl and the woman''s eyes were stunned, and they didn''t understand what had just happened.


    The middle-aged man who coughed up blood had a higher cultivation base after all, but even he couldn''t fully capture the traces of the knife just now.


    But under that knife, the corpse clan, which almost wiped out their entire team, froze in place and did not move.


    Indistinctly, there was an abnormal sound coming from the throat of the corpse.


    Lu Ye has put the knife back into its sheath.


    The sound of the friction between the blade and the scabbard sounded, which seemed to be alarmed by the sound, and the head of the corpse behind him suddenly rolled down, the wound was as smooth as a mirror, and the green corpse blood rose into the sky, and the smell was unpleasant.


    Lu Ye''s whole body was full of spiritual energy, and before a little bit of corpse blood could get close, he was burned to the ground.


    "Ah!" The girl exclaimed again, her eyes were full of horror and disbelief, she looked at the corpse that had fallen to the ground over there, and then looked at Lu Ye, who had a stern expression in front of her, she couldn''t believe it. Such a powerful corpse tribe was actually beheaded by someone!


    And the person who shot it seems to be no one or two years older than himself.


    It''s as unreal as a dream.


    In the stronghold, the strongest Zuishan senior is not so strong, right?


    "You are poisoned, do you have an antidote?" Lu Ye asked, looking at the man among the three.


    The corpse clan that I met yesterday was not very powerful in itself, but it could control thousands of carrion corpses.


    But the one I encountered today is completely different from the one I encountered yesterday.


    He doesn''t have any carrion corpses under his command, all relying on his incredible physical strength, he crushes his opponent unreasonably.


    Such a corpse has a vaguely refined style.


    But compared to Kyushu''s physique, this corpse''s physique seems to be even better.


    In contrast, the corpse clan that can control the corpse group relies on the power of the sea of ????people, but such a corpse clan relies on their own abilities.


    "Come on, I''ll hold him back!"


    The situation was not good, and the injured man shouted loudly, and without sacrificing himself, he brazenly killed his opponent.


    There are six people in their team, and there are two who are stronger than him.


    But after encountering this corpse clan, the entire team was as vulnerable as tofu. It only took a moment for them to fight. Three people were killed in the battle. Even he was injured. There were only two women, or because they were very protective. Good, or because the cultivation base is the lowest, and he was not concerned by the corpse clan, he was able to be safe and sound.


    But if they continue like this, they will definitely be wiped out.


    He is certain to die, and if he can delay this corpse before he dies, it may give his companions hope of escape.


    In the apocalypse, people��s hearts are complicated, intrigues and deceptions emerge in an endless stream, and it is common to fight against each other in the same room, but there are also many people who are sincere and sincere and treat others with sincerity.


    "Husband!" Seeing that the man took the initiative to kill the corpse, the woman couldn''t help but exclaimed like Du Juan''s blood.


    The girl grabbed her wrist and hurriedly said, "Aunt Shen, let''s go!"


    The woman looked back, tears fell from the corners of her eyes, even if she was unwilling, even if her anger burned like a flame, but in such a situation, what else could they do other than run away?


    "Not one can get away!" Seeing this, the mummified figure snorted coldly, his voice hoarse, not like a human voice, but rather like the howls of ghosts and wolves from the Nine Serenity Purgatory.


    A palm like an eagle''s claw sticks out to meet the male cultivator and grab it.


    The strong corpse aura was engulfed by the strong wind, and the male cultivator could hardly breathe. He was caught on the chest by this claw, and he tore off a piece of flesh and blood.


    Taking another punch from the other side, he flew up like a paper kite and fell heavily in front of the two women.


    When the girl who was pulling the woman to leave saw this, how could she leave? She quickly helped the man up, and when he got up again, the corpse was already approaching him.


    When death was imminent, the woman felt a little more relieved, the hatred and anger in her eyes disappeared, and she looked at the man who was coughing up blood with more tenderness and warmth.


    After all, I didn''t leave my husband behind. Although I couldn''t stay together for a long time, dying together is an acceptable ending.


    "Ah!" At this moment, the girl exclaimed in surprise.


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 788： All kinds of information

    The latest website: "I don''t know what secret realm."


    As a newcomer, apart from a few pieces of information, he could say that he knew almost nothing about the Wushuang Continent.


    This is different from entering the Ten Thousand Beast Domain and the Dragon Realm.


    These two realms are considered to be in the environment of Kyushu. When the monks enter it, under the operation of Tianji, they can get some basic information about the two realms, and even get an identity suitable for integration.


    But now, Lu Ye and others have lost contact with the Tianji in Kyushu. Where can they get any information from Neng Tianji?


    However, listening to the meaning of the man''s words, this secret realm does not seem to be the secret realm he understands, but more like a force with the characteristics of the Peerless Continent.


    "Isn''t the little brother from the secret realm?" The man was surprised.


    Lu Ye shook his head.


    After all, the origin of his identity is a problem, he can try to hide it as much as possible, but since he wants to find someone to inquire about the information, he will inevitably reveal some flaws, so Lu Ye said the words he had thought of for a long time.


    I don''t know where I came from, I have lived there since I was a child, and this is my first time going out.


    The man suddenly said: "So it is!"


    . soduso, cc starter


    It is not uncommon, although after the end of the world, the major sects in the cultivation world abandoned the idea of ????doors and gathered together to keep warm, but the people''s hearts are complicated, and after all, there are some strong people. For one reason or another, they live alone and adopt a homeless orphan. Accompanied by the side, careful teaching, is also a common thing.


    So Lu Ye explained this way, he didn''t think too much, because in today''s Wushuang Continent, people like Lu Ye often appear, and they are short-lived.


    "Cough cough..." The man''s injury broke out, and he coughed violently again. Blood flowed out of his mouth, but the blood was no longer blood red, and it was obviously a sign of turning into corpse blood.


    Even his entire body was enveloped in a layer of corpse aura that was visible to the naked eye.


    "There are two types of corpse poison."


    After learning that Lu Ye is the kind of person who has not experienced the brutal beatings in the Wushuang Continent, Kong has all the strength, but has no understanding of the current situation of the human race, the man gasped and explained: "Although the ordinary corpse poison is harmful to cultivators Influence, but as long as it is resisted and defused in time, there is no serious problem. But the original corpse poison is different... It is transformed by the power of the original source of the corpse race, and there is no solution, and it will inevitably transform into the corpse race after death."


    He looked down at the wound on his chest, smiled sadly, and looked up at Lu Ye: "So I''m helpless."


    This is also the reason why he is unwilling to swallow the detoxification pill.


    ?


    In the apocalypse, the elixir is precious, not to mention the detoxification elixir, it is the most basic elixir for cultivation, and it cannot be wasted.


    This kind of thing, the monks in the Kyushu will never be able to understand.


    "Little brother, from the same human race, I beg you for one thing." The man''s chest heaved violently, "Send them back to the stronghold, you should also have nowhere to go, and just went to the stronghold, there is a place to rest. "


    "Okay." Lu Ye nodded, but still took out a detoxification pill from his storage bag and handed it to the man, "You take this pill first."


    He has a talent tree by his side, so he is basically not poisoned, and naturally he will not be equipped with any antidote pills, but he has killed so many Wanmoling monks, seized all kinds of loot, and accumulated a lot of antidote pills.


    "This elixir..." The man stared blankly at the detoxification elixir in Lu Ye''s hand, only to feel that the quality of this elixir was beyond imagination, higher than all elixir he had ever seen.


    Under the apocalypse, all aspects of the cultivation world have been greatly impacted and affected, many inheritances have been cut off, and the level of alchemy has long since changed.


    Although there are alchemists in the stronghold, the elixir that that alchemist has refined is simply unsightly compared to the one in front of him.


    When he was stunned, Lu Ye flicked his fingers, and the elixir just popped into the man''s mouth.


    It was not until instinctively swallowed that the man grieved: "Little brother, you...hey!"


    In the end, it is a fledgling, even if he has told him that the source of corpse poison has no solution, he still can''t help but want to try it, then a fine elixir is wasted on a mortal person, it is really a waste.


    But his heart was calm.


    People''s hearts are complex, knowing people and faces but not hearts, the young man in front of him is so generous, presumably not bad, he is relieved to entrust the two daughters to Lu Ye.


    After swallowing the elixir, there seemed to be some hope in the man''s eyes, urging the energy to be refined.


    Lu Ye watched closely.


    He doesn''t know if the detoxification pill is useful, but a dead horse is a living horse doctor. What if it is useful?


    Besides, there are countless things like that in his storage space. The man regards it as a standard, but Lu Ye can eat it as a bean if he wants to.


    Shao Qing, the man''s breath suddenly became disordered, and another mouthful of blood spurted out, and the blood water had already begun to change towards the green color.


    Detoxification pills are useless!


    Lu Ye frowned, it seemed that it was as the man said, the source of corpse poison is not something that a mere detox pill can resolve.


    ?


    If only Hua Ci was here, she would definitely be able to bring her back to life with her means.


    "Uncle Yu!" The girl hurriedly stepped forward, caressing the man''s back, tears in her eyes. When Lu Ye was talking to the man before, the girl had been crying beside him.


    She is the future hope that has been vigorously cultivated in the stronghold. This is the first time that she has followed everyone away from the stronghold, but she did not want such a bad thing to happen.


    For a girl who had never experienced a storm, the change in just an hour only made her feel that the sky was about to collapse.


    "Husband!"


    The woman who had left before turned around at this time and hurried to the man''s side.


    The man smiled: "Fortunately, I didn''t break my promise."


    The woman shook her head unceasingly, her tears falling like pearls with a broken thread.


    "To live well, in today''s world, it''s not easy to survive, you have to live with my share!" The man stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to touch the face of the woman he loved for the last time, but he lifted his hand to the air, but fell weakly. go down.


    Vitality dissipated!


    He was seriously injured, he had already run out of fuel, and he was able to hold on until now to see the woman for the last time.


    The girl covered her mouth and stood aside to hold back her tears in grief.


    The woman''s expression was strangely calm, she grabbed her husband''s hand and gently stroked her face, revealing a poignant smile: "Husband, without you, what''s the point of my life?


    The girl was startled and exclaimed: "Aunt Shen!


    He was about to rush over while speaking, but it was still too late.


    After the woman finished speaking, she dissipated the protective spiritual power around her body, concentrated all the power on her other hand, raised her hand, and slapped her chest fiercely.


    Under this palm, the chest was sunken, the heart was cut off, and the woman opened her mouth and a puddle of blood spurted out, lifeless.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect this woman to be so infatuated, and her actions were extremely decisive. Obviously, he had a decision in his heart on the way back, and it was too late to stop him by the time he reacted.


    "Aunt Shen!" The girl jumped on the woman and burst into tears.


    The woman You You was still alive, her voice was like a mosquito, she finally told the girl, "Remember...to dispose of the corpse."


    His head dropped and buried in the man''s chest.


    The girl was crying with extreme sadness, and Lu Ye stood by and watched silently. For the first time, he truly felt the hardships of the human race to survive in this apocalypse.


    After a long time, the girl gradually stopped crying, stood up choked, and looked at Lu Ye with her red and swollen eyes: "This senior brother... Is your spiritual power a fire?"


    Just now, Lu Ye rushed out and slashed the corpse with one knife, and the spiritual power was naturally seen by the girl.


    At that time, Lu Ye''s whole body was wrapped in fiery red spiritual power, which looked like a burning fireball.


    Lu Ye nodded.


    "If I can trouble you, the bodies of Uncle Yu and Aunt Shen will be burned.


    Is it? People who die because of the corpse will have a certain probability of turning into a corpse, especially those who have been infected with the source corpse poison will almost certainly become a corpse. I don��t want to be uncle and Aunt Shen����


    She was afraid that Lu Ye would misunderstand something, so she explained it specially.


    This is also the reason why the woman left to dispose of the bodies of her companions.


    There are many rules for survival in the apocalypse, and if possible, disposing of dead bodies in time is one of them.


    Only in this way can the increase in the number of corpses be curbed, and the former companions will not become enemies who kill each other.


    Lu Ye didn''t agree with this trivial matter, raised his hand and fired a fire dragon, covering the bodies of the man and the woman, and quickly burned to ashes.


    The girl dug a pit not far away, put the burned corpse in the pit and buried it, and that was the end.


    Lu Ye stood quietly by the side, thinking about all the information he had just obtained.


    At this time, Ying Wuji had turned back from the ruined city.


    As Lu Ye expected, he didn''t find any valuable clues from it, not to mention a human figure, even the ghost''s shadow could not be seen.


    Only pieces of ruins remain. . . .


    He hurried back, but there was no sign of Lu Ye in place.


    Ying Wuji was first happy, then surprised.


    The happy thing is that he finally got rid of Lu Yiye''s servant. To be honest, as a ghost cultivator, he is very insecure walking with someone like Lu Yiye.


    There is always a kind of mistake that Lu Yiye will suddenly draw a knife to him.


    Sleep.....


    But on second thought the realm of this side is full of crises, and when he first came, he almost suffered a catastrophe of life and death. If Lu Yiye didn''t help him in time, he would have been more fortunate than fortunate.


    Alone, it may not be safe with Lu Yiye.


    But now there is no trace of him.


    Isn''t this fellow afraid to dump himself?


    Ying Wuji couldn''t help but feel a little resentful, but after thinking about it, he felt that something was wrong.


    If Lu Yiye really wanted to get rid of his own words, he only needed to say a word. They didn''t have much friendship with each other.


    Besides, Lu Yiye gave him a sound transmission stone before?


    What happened to this, temporarily left?


    The thoughts in his heart turned, Ying Wuji took out the sound transmission stone, urged spiritual power to pour into it, and asked, "Lu Yiye, where are you?"

 Chapter 789： Yuanxiang

    Latest URL: Waited for a while, no response. Ying Wuji asked again. Still no response.


    After several repetitions, Ying Wuji couldn''t help but wonder if the sound transmission stone was of any use.


    Just as he was about to put it away, he glanced left and right for a moment, holding the sound transmission stone with a guilty conscience, and said softly, "Blood blood is dry and ancient?"


    Wait ten breaths..."Liar!"


    Ying Wuji''s nose crooked with anger.


    What else did you say when you are in danger, you only need to shout "Bixie blood is dry and ancient", and you will not be able to find that fellow if you are not in danger. If you are in danger, when he comes to rescue, your bones will be cold. .


    Sure enough, others are unreliable.


    Just as he was about to put away the sound transmission stone, there was a sudden vibration.


    Ying Wuji hurriedly activated the sound transmission stone, and Lu Ye''s voice came from it: "Southeast!"


    Ying Wuji raised her head and recognized it, and it took a while to determine where the southeast was, and hurriedly moved her body to rush there.


    Soon he saw Lu Ye''s figure, and what surprised him was that there was a young girl next to Lu Ye!


    The local monk? Ying Wuji''s eyes lit up.


    Lu Ye wanted to inquire about the information by looking for the master of this major, but why didn''t he have this intention, but unfortunately, the two of them were together on this day.


    Haven''t seen it, never thought, I''ve come across one here.


    I couldn''t help but glance at the girl.


    The girl''s expression was timid, and she couldn''t help shrinking behind Lu Ye: "This senior brother, he is..."


    In contrast, Lu Ye is cold, but his actions just now show that he is not a bad person, Ying Wuji is different, maybe he is used to it


    Gui Xiu''s behavior, the girl always felt that this guy was a little sneaky, and he didn''t look like a good person.


    "This is a junior brother of mine." Lu Ye explained casually, "I come from the same place as me."


    Ying Wuji couldn''t help rolling his eyes, eh?


    ����Click on the little more suitable for the identity, Lu-Ye Lu will not lose a piece of meat, what is important now is to find out the useful ones first.


    intelligence.


    "Oh." The girl was relieved.


    "I haven''t asked, what''s your name?" Lu Ye asked. The girl said, "My name is Yuanxiang, what do you call my brother?"


    Lu Ye almost instinctively reported the name of Ye Liu, but after thinking about it, if he met other people in Kyushu again and was called out, it might cause others to misunderstand.


    "Lu Yiye, my junior brother Ying Wuji!"


    Ying Wuji bowed politely: "I have seen Junior Sister Yuanxiang!"


    Yuan Xiang returned a gift.


    "Is there anything else to pack?" Lu Ye asked Yuan Xiang, looking at him.


    Yuanxiang shook her head, everything that should be cleaned up has already been cleaned up, and it is impossible to bring back the bones and the like.


    "Let''s go then." Lu Ye greeted. Yuan Xiang led the way, and the three walked together.


    Gradually, Ying Wuji figured out what had happened before, and secretly sighed that Lu Yiye''s luck was really good. However, he encountered several local cultivators who suffered great disasters, and there was a drama of a hero saving beauty!


    Looking at that Yuanxiang''s attitude towards Lu Yiye, I can''t say how much she trusts, at least she doesn''t reject it, she''s not vigilant, and she doesn''t know what this fellow has done.


    But now, he and Lu Yiye are escorting Yuanxiang to a so-called stronghold!


    The absorption and swallowing of the world, the origin of the heaven and the earth has passed, and the cultivation of the monks is only inferior to the next generation.


    But soon, Lu Ye knew that the situation in the two realms was different.


    "But since the change of the sky more than a thousand years ago, everything has changed. Many years ago, the Wushuang Continent suddenly fell apart, and I don''t know how many pieces it split into. The aftermath of the battle between some strong men shattered the Wushuang Continent."


    "I don''t know how big the original Wushuang Continent was, but what we live on now is just a fragment of the Wushuang Continent."


    "When the sky changed, countless powerful cultivators died of unexplained explosions, or their realms fell. Since then, there have been no monks above the Yunhe realm."


    Ying Wuji changed color, and Lu Ye frowned.


    At this moment, he finally understood what the broken Wushuang Continent meant.


    This is literally what it means, this continent is a piece of the real Wushuang continent!


    As for why this continent fell apart, it was too long to be verified, so what Yuan Xiang said was just some speculation of future generations.


    And the reason why Tianji chose the powerhouses on the Yunhe Hegemony List to come here is because the matter here can only be handled by the Yunhe Realm.


    In one world, there is a limit that the other world can accommodate.


    Therefore, even if Tianji finds some Divine Sea Realm and True Lake Realm to send over, the strength they can exert is only in Yunhe Realm.


    It would be better to send some Cloud River Realm directly. At the very least, in this realm, Cloud River Realm can exert its full strength and will not be suppressed.


    Besides, the Heavenly Secret must have to pay a certain price to send them here.


    The price to be paid for teleporting a few Cloud River Realms should not be too great, but if it is teleporting True Lake, Divine Sea, it is hard to say.


    "The sky is torn apart, and there is no calculation of death or injury. Even if a cultivator is trapped in it, it is like a candle in the wind, unable to protect himself. Fortunately, after a few years, the influence of the change in the sky will gradually disappear, and the Unparalleled Continent will gradually stabilize. But then , but another crisis broke out, until today, because of this crisis, the human race has almost no place to stand outside."


    "The corpse?" Lu Ye naturally understood what the crisis in Yuanxiang''s mouth was.


    Yuanxiang nodded: "Before the Heavenly Change, there was never a strange race like the Zombie Race in the Wushuang Continent, but a few years after the Heavenly Change, the first Zombie Race appeared. At that time, the monks in the Wushuang Continent only thought that there was something wrong with his practice. , or had some strange disease, and it didn''t cause too much disturbance. During that time period, it should be the major "Junior Sister Yuanxiang." Halfway through, Lu Ye said, "If it is convenient for Junior Sister, can you tell us about the current situation in Wushuang Continent?"


    Ying Wuji immediately raised his ears.


    "Senior Brother Lu, what do you want to know?" Yuanxiang had not recovered from the grief of losing her relatives and friends, but she was barely able to regain her strength after hearing the words.


    "Anything is fine, my junior brother and I are just starting out, we don''t know anything about the outside world, and we haven''t even seen the corpse before."


    Ying Wuji kept his forehead on the side: "Yes, yes, several of our brothers and sisters have always lived in an untouched place, and have never had contact with the outside world. Let us go out for a walk."


    Lu Ye turned his head and glanced at him leisurely.


    This guy... he''s going to steal the show for himself. Ying Wuji looked at him without fear.


    Yuan Xiang was silent for a moment, and then spoke softly: "I don''t know much, so let me just talk about it. If you have any questions, feel free to ask."


    "It is said that the Wushuang Continent used to be a very prosperous continent, and the cultivation world also produced many masters and numerous major repairs."


    Her opening made Lu Ye think of the Dragon Realm. This situation, seems to be the same as what happened to the Dragon Realm?


    Longteng Realm also had overhauls in the Divine Sea Realm, but because when the blood sects were in ruins, every sect and family was busy cleaning up the mess. "


    "But gradually, there are more and more corpse races, and all corpse races are transformed from human races, but they are still alive.


    The body of Z has lost the memory of his life, as if the body gave birth to another unfamiliar intelligence. "


    "The corpse is powerful and strange, and the human race has no response at all.


    Through experience, many sects were destroyed in a day, and many cities were slaughtered��empty. In the following years, the unparalleled group was dominated by the corpse clan of the Youzheng Association. We humans can only hide and hide. where


    Living in a stronghold! Although the human race still has a little room to survive, if it continues like this..." Yuan Xiang said.


    His eyes were full of gloom, thinking of the deceased Uncle Yu and Shen Yan, and feeling sad again.


    Lu Ye was silent for a moment, and then said: "Is the corpse clan too?


    Divided into types? Looking for the corpse clan that I encountered before, there seem to be two kinds, the one that is your enemy, and the other that can sing the corpse group. "


    "What kind of carrion are you talking about?"


    "right."


    "There are indeed two kinds of corpse clans, one is the corpse that can control the corpse group, its own strength is not too strong, but the corpse group can work together, and the corpse clan who control the corpse group hides in it, it is difficult to find out. The other is the type of zombies you have seen before. Individual strength is stronger than carrion, but as long as you have enough strength, you can still deal with it. So if you see carrion and corpses in the future , run as far as you can, and don''t think about being enemies with them."


    Another rule of survival in the apocalypse is to never easily fight with carrion and corpses, which is completely thankless.


    On the contrary, it is a zombie. When the monks see it, they will kill it as much as they can!


    Ying Wuji has a deep understanding of this, and can''t help but nod when he hears the words, but when he thinks of Lu Yiye''s single-handedness, the demeanor of taking the head of an enemy general among ten thousand troops, he can''t help but feel dejected each other''s strength The gap...is it really that big?


    "So now in the Wushuang Continent, the human race basically lives in the stronghold?"


    Lu Ye asked again.


    Yuanxiang nodded: "Most of them are. The place where you lived before is strictly a stronghold. It may be that the master has protected you so well that you have not been exposed to the outside world."


    The human race in the stronghold wants to survive, but it is too difficult, food, clothing and expenses are troublesome, especially the monks need various resources for cultivation.


    They left the stronghold this time because they wanted to find some resources outside, and a team like them basically had to go out once a month, so that they could barely guarantee their survival. As for the resources for cultivation, it can only be seen luck.


    If you are lucky, you can find some, but if you are unlucky, you won''t get anything.

 Chapter 790： Uncharted

    Going out to find supplies is accompanied by great risks. Once encountering corpses, conflicts are bound to break out. Take this time, for example, a team of six people came out of the stronghold, and in the end, only Yuanxiang was left alive.


    After some remarks, Lu Ye barely understood the current situation in Wushuang Continent.


    The human race is dying, struggling to survive, and the corpse race is powerful and difficult to provoke.


    "Tell me about your stronghold." Lu Ye said.


    "The stronghold..." Yuanxiang fell into memory, "Our stronghold is not large, there are not many people, there are only more than 200 people, and the strongest among them is Senior Zuishan, and the stronghold is also controlled by him...


    As Yuanxiang spoke, Lu Ye and Ying Wuji also knew the situation at the base.


    In the apocalypse, many people reported to the group to keep warm, so large and small strongholds were born, and some strongholds may


    There are only a few or even a dozen people, some hundreds, but no more than a thousand people at most.


    That''s why Yuanxiang said that the place where Lu Ye and others stayed before was also a stronghold, of course, provided that Lu Ye was telling the truth.


    And because there are various sudden crises, the location of the stronghold is not static.


    Lu, was discovered by the corpse clan, and needs to be moved as soon as possible, otherwise there will be a disaster.


    Ying Wuji was puzzled: "It''s so difficult to survive, why don''t you people in the stronghold join forces? Instead, you want to spread out?"


    Lu Ye looked at him like an idiot.


    Ying Wuji was a little furious: "What? What am I saying?


    Yuanxiang smiled bitterly and said, "I actually thought about this too. I asked Uncle Kuai before, and Uncle Yu said that although we joined forces with one another.


    Can increase strength, but correspondingly, the goal is also large, very


    It''s easy to get Star Dew, and if this is the case, it will inevitably attract a large number of factory clans to encircle and suppress. If spread out like this, although the potential is single


    It''s easier to hide, and..."


    She paused for a moment, then continued: "Uncle Yu said that in this chaotic world, people are unpredictable, even if they are human races, they will fight for good things in the wild, so no one can guarantee that others Just follow your own heart. Maybe there are some strongholds with like-minded people who will join forces, but it is completely impossible to connect all the strongholds in the entire Wushuang Continent."


    Ying Wuji frowned and pondered, but did not refute.


    Although he came to this Wushuang Continent, he is not a local monk after all, and he has never experienced the beatings of life, so it is difficult to understand the complicated feelings of monks in this world.


    Early, this world is more dangerous than all the secret realms that I have experienced before.


    But having said that, it can only be seen from the lineup that Tianji has equipped for them. The top six on the Yunhe Hegemony list are all in the top six, and there is also him, the sixteenth ghost cultivator.


    There is also a body repair and medical repair for a talented horse.


    A full nine people, if such a team can really cooperate sincerely, sweeping the entire Yunhe battlefield will not be a problem at all.


    With such a lineup, the trouble to be solved is certainly not that small.


    "Then... what happened to the secret realm?" Lu Ye asked.


    After he rescued the man surnamed Yu before, the other party seemed to have mistakenly thought that he was from a secret realm.


    At that time, Lu Ye didn''t ask carefully, but at this time, of course, he should take a good look at it.


    "Mysterious realm..." Yuanxiang suddenly showed a look of yearning, "That''s the holy place that all the races yearn for! I heard that the people in there lived a completely different life from us, the same as they were thousands of years ago. If it can survive, the resources for cultivation will be too many to be used up.��


    When he said these words, Yuan Xiang''s expression was like that of a poor child from a poor family, describing the luxury of a rich and giant businessman.


    extravagant.


    After her narration, Lu Ye finally figured out what the word "Secret Realm" represented in Wushuang Continent.


    The secret realm here is actually not fundamentally different from the secret realm he knows.


    Strictly speaking, it is a small space independent of the local boundaries.


    There are many secret realms in Kyushu, whether it is Xianyuan City that Lu Ye has experienced, or Ten Thousand Beast Realm, Longteng Realm, it is a kind of secret realm. These secret realms are vast and depend on the environment of Kyushu, but they can It exists independently and does not show itself on weekdays.


    The Wushuang Continent once had extremely prominent sects, and these sects naturally had their own secret realms. This type of secret realm was either used to herd spirit beasts, cultivate spirit planting medicine, or used it for disciples to enter and sharpen their own bodies. .


    But after the heavenly change, even those large sects were destroyed. Although the mountain gate was destroyed, the secret realm was preserved.


    The angry disciples hid in it, time passed, and the human race continued to come and gather in it to avoid the corpse race.


    chase.


    At the very beginning, there were still a lot of secret realms occupied by the human race in Wushuang Continent, but with the passage of time, no


    There are secret realms in the ground that were discovered and broken by the corpse clan. Now, there are only three secret realms controlled by the human race.


    They are the Secret Realm of Mount Sumeru, the Secret Realm of Ziwei Dao Palace, and the Secret Realm of Silver Snake Valley.


    Compared with the chaos and hardships outside, the secret realm can be said to be the last pure land of the Wushuang Continent, and it also preserves the most essential power of the human race in this realm.


    The monks in the secret realm often go out to hunt and kill corpses, but after so many years, they have not entered this world much.


    Still under the firm control of the corpse clan, such as Yuanxiang''s Weimo stronghold, he could only hide from Xz.


    Therefore, after seeing Lu Ye''s knife to kill the zombie, the man surnamed Yu mistakenly thought that he was from one of the three great secret realms.


    a certain house.


    Because they can have such strength at such an age, it is by no means that they can cultivate a stronghold that is difficult to maintain even for survival.


    Yes, only the origin of the secret realm has such a background.


    And after Lu Ye casually handed him an excellent detoxification pill, he became more and more certain of this conjecture, but it was a pity that Lu Ye did not admit it.


    "The secret realm is so beautiful, why don''t you go to those secret realms?" Ying Wuji couldn''t help but asked, and looked at Lu Ye cautiously.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye didn''t have to look at him like an idiot this time.


    "Who doesn''t want to go?" Yuanxiang smiled bitterly, "The human race living in Wushuang Continent now dreams of entering the secret realm, but who can go there? where the gateway to the secret realm lies,


    Even if they are found, they may not be able to enter, and they may even be killed by others. "


    Ying Wuji frowned: "Why is this?"


    "In the beginning, there were a lot of secret realms controlled by the human race in the Wushuang continent, and all the major secret realms opened their doors.


    Clan to vote, will accept. But the secret realm is only a small world, and its capacity is also limited. If the people living in it are


    If there are too many resources, the resources will definitely not be able to keep up, so gradually, the secret realm will no longer accept outsiders, especially I heard that there is a secret realm, because people from different sects are fighting in it, trying to compete for the control of the secret realm. Both sides were injured in the fight, taken advantage of by the corpse clan, and finally slaughtered. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to enter the secret realm now. "


    "Is there no other way to join the secret realm?" Lu Ye asked.


    From the last moment when Kyushu was sent over, Lu Ye Xintian had a message exploded, that was the task that Tianji gave him.


    Save the broken Wushuang Continent!


    If you want to do this this time, you must borrow the power of the secret realm, so if you can join the secret realm, you will be better off in the future.


    some.


    Yuan Xiang seems to be a girl with no scheming, even in the face of new acquaintances like Lu Ye and Ying Wuji.


    It is necessary to answer any questions, and Lu Ye naturally wants to inquire more information from her.


    "Naturally there is." Yuanxiang forehead, "This is also the only hope for the survival of the human race in the bases everywhere. It is said that every once in a while in the three secret realms, there will be guides to go out to find suitable candidates to join the secret realm. , Three years ago, a few people from our stronghold were selected and taken away, but there is no way to actively seek this kind of thing, you can only passively wait, and even if you wait, you may not be selected."


    Ji Wenyan nodded: "It seems that the people in the three major secret realms did not do things too well, and they also left a glimmer of hope for others."


    "It''s not necessarily that they want to do this!" Lu Ye thought thoughtfully.


    Yuan Xiang glanced at Lu Ye in surprise: "Senior Zuishan said so before Zuishan......


    It is the controller of Yuanxiang''s stronghold, and he should be the strongest. It seems that Yuanxiang has a lot of respect for him.


    "What does that senior Zuishan say specifically?" Lu Ye asked.


    Although he had some conjectures in his heart, it was also conjecture in the end.


    "Senior Zuishan said that if the three major secret realms did not act like this, there would definitely be many human races looking for their portal every year, and then maybe it would attract the attention of the corpse clan, and then bring some trouble to the three major secret realms. It''s better to be sparse, so the three major secret realms use this method to give all the remaining human races a glimmer of hope."


    Lu Ye forehead slightly, it seems that the one named Zuishan coincides with his idea.


    But then again, this is not the case with the three major secret realms.


    As Yuan Xiang said, the secret realm is only a small world after all, even if it is independent from the Wushuang continent, the capacity is always


    Limited, there is no way to accept all the races, and send envoys to find some suitable candidates to bring back to the secret.


    First, to give hope to the remaining human race, so that they will not do things that hurt both sides, and secondly, it can also expand the secret realm.


    The power can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Is there anything noteworthy about the corpse?"


    Lu Ye probably understands the situation on the human side, so the next thing to understand is the corpse.


    The so-called know yourself and the enemy, and you will never be in danger in a hundred battles!


    "The corpse... Now in the Unparalleled Continent, corpses are everywhere. If it is worth noting, then it is the secret realm of the Huntian Temple, which is also the place with the most corpses. I heard that the first corpse, The Golden Corpse King Corpse Sha was originally a disciple of the Huntian Temple, and now he is entrenched there.


    "


    Lu Ye''s heart moved: "What do you mean, there is a secret realm over there in the Huntian Temple?"


    (

 Chapter 791： Unpredictable people

    "Yes." Yuanxiang nodded, "I heard that the Huntian Temple is the most powerful sect in the world, and that secret realm is also the largest of all the secret realms. Unfortunately, it has now become a corpse raising place for the corpse clan. , It is said that the Golden Corpse King Shisha also renamed the Huntian Temple''s name to the Corpse King''s Temple." Lu Ye heard this, his face was thoughtful, and some thoughts were faintly in his heart.


    Along the way, Yuanxiang, who is ignorant of world affairs, poured out beans in a bamboo tube, and brought all the information he knew one by one.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji asked questions from time to time, and most of the time they listened quietly.


    On the second day of entering the Wushuang Continent, Lu Ye finally understood a little about the situation in this world.


    "Our stronghold is almost here." Yuan Xiang, who was leading the way, suddenly pressed the escape light and fell down.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji followed closely.


    After landing on the ground, Yuanxiang took a step forward and continued to walk. Lu Ye looked around, this is a deep mountain, the location is hidden and remote, almost all the strongholds of the human race now choose some places that are not easy to be found, so that they can avoid the ubiquitous corpse race. .


    And once the location of the stronghold is exposed, either the corpse clan who found the stronghold will be slaughtered, or they can only be transferred immediately, otherwise disaster will be imminent.


    The location of Yuanxiang''s stronghold is obviously good. A group of people have settled here for more than ten years, and they have never been found by the corpse clan.


    According to the information previously disclosed by Yuanxiang, the two types of corpses, the carrion, are not very mobile under normal circumstances. They will choose some suitable places for them, and then fall into a state of suspended animation. In order to warm up the corpses under his command.


    This is what Ying Wuji encountered before.


    On the corpse''s side, such a method is to raise corpses. The corpses under the corpse''s command have complex sources and uneven strength. Only in this way can the corpse grow slowly and become stronger.


    Walking around, the hunters are zombies. Relatively speaking, their individual strength is much stronger than that of carrion, and their bodies are sturdy and tough, and it is difficult to cause effective damage to them by ordinary means.


    Today''s Wushuang Continent has thousands of human strongholds. As long as you can avoid the detection of those zombies, you can basically sit back and relax. Of course, if you are unlucky enough to be hit by a carrion, you can only wait to die.


    For thousands of years, the surviving human race has survived in the cracks, and has also summed up many effective methods against the corpse race.


    Lu Ye, who was walking behind Yuanxiang, suddenly stopped. In the next instant, Ying Wuji also stopped and looked around.


    Yuanxiang turned back and looked at the two of them: "The stronghold is in front..." Her expression was very unnatural, her face was a little red, her eyes were evasive, as if she had done something wrong, and even her voice was weak. Like mosquitoes.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji turned a deaf ear.


    Ying Wuji suddenly laughed: "I thought I was innocent and kind, but it turned out to be a hidden evil. I really didn''t expect that in this world, is the human heart so ancient?" He kept shaking his head and looked at Lu Ye teasingly. Glancing at: "You are called Master of Formation Dao, you are invincible at the same level, you didn''t see anything?"


    Lu Ye was silent, his left and right thumbs lightly rubbed the scabbard of the Panshan Knife, and his eyes looked flatly at Yuanxiang not far ahead. Yuan Xiang''s expression became even more unnatural.


    "Yuanxiang quickly retreat!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout came from nearby, and an invisible force grabbed Yuanxiang from the back urgently, and in the exclamation of her life, she was dragged away.


    The next moment, ripples appeared in the void, the surrounding scenery changed and squirmed, and a thick mist gushed out from an unknown place, shrouding this huge area.


    In an instant, where Lu Ye and Ying Wuji were, they couldn''t reach their fingers.


    Formation!


    And it is a combination of illusion and maze.


    Yuanxiang acted unguarded against Lu Ye and Ying Wuji all the way, with an innocent appearance, almost answering every question, so even Lu Ye did not expect that she would put herself and Ying Wuji in the same place. in the law.


    In this way, the formation method is definitely not made in a hurry-&H,dB has long been prepared, it may not be aimed at Lu Ye and Ying Jiuji''s eight, the person 1 rate is the means of self-protection for the monks in the stronghold.


    Although he didn''t notice it beforehand, Lu Yeshi''s family was high, so - stepping into the Si kingdom of this magic dragon grass, it''s even easier.


    Ying Wuji''s awareness was a little slow, he was only aware of it after Lu Ye suddenly stopped.


    For the ghost repair faction, the formation path is almost a compulsory school, because after the ghost repair is strong, it may be necessary to sneak into some formations to attack and kill his own target. A qualified ghost repair must be on the formation path. Also has good skills.


    Ying Wuji''s attainment in formation is naturally not as good as Lu Ye''s, but it''s not too bad.


    The girl is now trapped in the phantom formation, Ying Wuji - Almighty Mao Zhou has hidden some killing formations, and is ready to go.


    Acting rashly will inevitably trigger the might of those killing formations.


    "Lu Yiye, our situation is not very good." Ying Wuji had already sacrificed his two machetes, and felt a sense of shame in his heart.


    I think he has been in the practice world for many years, and he never thought that one day he was cheated by a little girl, and he didn''t even notice it beforehand.


    "You or I?" he asked.


    If you want to leave here, you must break the formation. A formation cultivator in a ruined world is naturally not that high. Ying Wuji is sure to break the formation here, but once he makes a move, the opponent will definitely trigger the killing formation. The power of the power, when the time comes, Lu Yiye will be needed to support and guard.


    If Lu Yiye was to break through the formation, he would be the one who should protect him. At this moment, Lu Ye has urged the insight spirit pattern to bless his eyes, and the light in his eyes is faint and deep, as if he can penetrate the void, break through the many obstacles of the formation, and see the scene outside the formation.


    In addition to the great formation, in addition to Yuan Xiang, there are four more figures. The leader is a cultivator with a sword, and I don''t know if it is a sword cultivator.


    "What about Yu Zhen and the others? Who did the price bring back?" The cultivator who was suspected of being a sword cultivator asked.


    Yuan Xiang''s eyes instantly turned red: "They are all dead!" "What?" The expressions of several people changed greatly.


    "There are six people in your team, and Yu Zhen and the others are all good, how could they all die?"


    Yuan Xiang said: "We encountered a very powerful zombie, Uncle Yu and the others were not opponents, three died on the spot, Uncle Yu was also infected with the source corpse poison and died of serious injuries, Aunt Shen did not want to live alone, and she followed Uncle Yu. went."


    Recalling the things that made her painful, Yuan Xiang couldn''t help crying again, but she managed to endure her emotions and told what happened.


    The expressions of several people are sad. In the end times, life and death are normal, but even if they are prepared, when things really happen, they can''t help but feel sad.


    "Then how did you survive?"


    "It was the man with the knife who saved me." Yuanxiang pointed in the direction of the big formation, "When he saved us, neither Uncle Yu nor Aunt Shen were still dead..."


    Hearing this, the faces of several people turned slightly, and the sword-wielding cultivator glanced at the position of the large formation thoughtfully, and said, "Do you know who they are?"


    Yuanxiang choked for a few times, holding back the sadness in her heart: "The one with the knife is called Lu Yiye, and the other is called Ying Wuji, who is sneaking around. They are two brothers and sisters, claiming to be from a small stronghold. The one who came out has never left that stronghold before, so he doesn''t know anything about the outside world."


    "Knowing nothing?" The sword-wielding monk frowned.


    In this chaotic world, is there anyone who is unaware of the outside world?


    Seeing his doubts, Yuan Xiang said: "They should have a very powerful master who has always protected them very well. They didn''t come out of that stronghold until their master passed away before January." After a while, she added: "Brother Wu, they have saved my life, and they don''t seem to be bad people. Don''t make it too difficult for them, okay?"


    Just as Lu Ye thought before, this formation outside the stronghold was not aimed at them, but the stronghold was a precautionary measure, and there were cultivators squatting outside the formation all the year round.


    The defense is that there are corpses coming to invade, UU reading or other human races with ulterior motives. No matter how pure and kind-hearted Yuanxiang is, she knows that she can''t lead strangers to the stronghold casually, but she has seen Lu Ye''s strength with her own eyes and knows that she can''t be an opponent, so she has been extremely docile and cooperative along the way.


    Lead Lu Ye and Ying Wuji into the formation, and let the other people in the stronghold thoroughly investigate their origins and judge their purpose. If Lu Ye and Ying Wuji really have no ill will towards this side, then naturally there is nothing to say, but If you come with some bad intentions, you can get a head start on the base.


    Today, in this Unparalleled Continent, it is not easy for the human race to survive. The enemy is not only the corpse race, but there are many human races who have abandoned their own conscience and do evil!


    Relatively speaking, the evil of the corpse can be seen at a glance, but the evil of the human race is sometimes hidden very deeply.


    For thousands of years, there have been many people whose strongholds have been slaughtered because of the evil deeds of the same family.


    In today''s chaotic world, no matter what it is, it is a resource, food, clothing, use, and even the monks themselves...


    The most ordinary things in the prosperous world may be able to make the two human races fight for life and death.


    Wu Jun said: "Since we have saved your life for you, we naturally won''t embarrass them too much, but we have to wait for Senior Zuishan to ask questions, and Senior Zuishan will decide."


    He comforted Yuan Xiang, but a stern look flashed in his eyes.


    The words of these two uninvited guests can deceive Yuanxiang, but it is impossible to deceive him.


    No matter how small the stronghold is, no matter how well it is protected, it will not be ignorant of today''s Wushuang Continent.


    These two...there must be something wrong!


    So no matter what, it is still necessary to win first, as for their origin and purpose, it is not too late to explore slowly.


    (

 Chapter 792： stronghold

    If the two of them could save Yuan Xiang from a zombie who had almost slaughtered Yu Zhen''s team, their strength must be good.


    But now that he has entered the formation, simply being powerful is meaningless.


    So it shouldn''t be difficult to take them down. Wu Jun thought so in his heart, and suddenly heard a low voice, he turned his head to look at a thin old man beside him: "Elder Xu, what''s the matter?"


    The reason why their stronghold can survive here for more than ten years is due to the wise leadership of Zuishan, and the old man named Xu Wang beside him is also a big contributor!


    Because he is a formation repair.


    Many formations inside and outside the stronghold were arranged by him.


    What is the most precious thing in today''s apocalypse? Naturally, there are all kinds of outsiders. Array Cultivator, Pill Cultivator, Artifact Refiner...


    Schools that were very common in the prosperous world are now sparse, and there are not many who can make achievements in these foreign ways.


    But these outsiders are indispensable things for monks. Spiritual pills are needed for cultivation, formations are needed to guard strongholds, and spiritual tools are needed for cultivators to kill enemies.


    This stronghold controlled by Zuishan is not too big, but it is various


    They are quite famous within tens of thousands of miles. Several nearby strongholds often bring some supplies to trade with them and exchange some elixir.


    Spirits or something.


    In this way, the living environment of this base is slightly better than other bases.


    Xu Huang was quite senior, and he was highly regarded in the stronghold. He had already passed the age of shock, but at this moment, he exclaimed, as if he had seen something incredible.


    "He...he...they..." Xu Wang pointed to the area covered by the great formation in front of him, and he didn''t say any complete words for a while.


    But in the next instant, Wu Jun knew what Xu Wang was shocked by. Because in the foggy rolling formation, the two figures came out one after the other and walked out like a leisurely stroll!


    The large formation that has guarded the stronghold for more than ten years has failed to play any role in blocking or trapping the enemy.


    Those two people are uninvited guests who should be trapped in the great formation!


    Wu Jun''s eyes narrowed, and the other people also changed their faces, and they all urged their spiritual power to be on alert.


    Following behind Lu Ye, Ying Wuji remained silent until he got here.


    In a moment, he finally realized that on the formation road, he and Lu-Yezhi


    gap between.


    The formation that trapped them was not that profound, and Ying Wuji could


    If you see some flaws, it is not difficult to break it, but you should


    It should take some hands and feet.


    But he followed Lu Ye, one step east, one step west, only walking


    After more than ten steps, he walked out safely from the large formation.


    During this period, no killing formation was touched.


    Such a method seems to show his attainment in the formation path, Lu Yi


    Ye dumped him a few blocks away.


    The sudden change made Wu Jun and others a little ignorant.


    So far, they have not thought about how this world actually


    Someone can come out of this great array of inspiration like this, - I doubt,


    Is the array broken?


    The fog rolled in the great formation, and it was obviously still running.


    middle.


    This is not good.


    I don''t know if the person who comes here is an enemy or a friend. With the previous preconceptions,


    Wu Jun always felt that these two people had bad intentions, could it be hard to force them?


    But once there is a fight, if there is a corpse nearby, it must be


    will be attracted.


    Looking at the two in front of you again, the man with the knife is older than Yuan Xiang


    He was only one or two years old, but his expression was indifferent, his body shape was Yuan Chunyuezhi, and his breath was restrained, but Wu Jun could still feel a faint sense of oppression from him, as if there was an extremely terrifying power under that calm body.


    The other one looks sneaky, and doesn''t seem to be easy to provoke either.


    We can only issue a warning and summons, and let the people in the stronghold come out to help!


    Just when Wu Jun made up his mind, he looked like: Ku Xuliang, seeing the first two steps, he bowed his hands politely: "Old man Xuli, see you


    Two little friends. "


    "Elder Xu..." Wu Jun and the other two looked stunned. Because of Xu Wangzhengxiu''s identity, in the stronghold, he was only under Zuishan. Although his personality was easy-going, he was not harsh to people, but Wu Jun had never seen him so polite.


    Naturally stunned.


    Xu Wan knew what he was thinking, waved his hand and stared at Lu Ye and said, "This little friend can see the flaws in the great formation in silence, and walk out without breaking the great formation. "


    Looking at the leopard in the tube, the person who can easily break the formation method he is proud of, must be much higher in the formation path than him.


    "Such a person, even if they go to those secret realms, will definitely be treated as a guest, and how can they focus on our small stronghold."


    Xu Huan''s words were obviously meant to be heard by several other people.


    Wu Jun and the others all looked sluggish. They never expected that Xu Huang would give such a high evaluation to the visitor, which was somewhat inconceivable.


    But then I thought about it, but I knew that Xu Wang was right.


    The conditions for receiving people in the secret realm are harsh, but if it is really a highly accomplished formation cultivator, the secret realm will not refuse it, and it will not be a crooked idea of ??their small stronghold.


    Could it be that... I thought wrong before, these two really know nothing about the outside world?


    "The old man is wrong." Lu Ye replied lightly, "It seems that our misunderstanding has been solved?"


    He didn''t care too much about Yuan Xiang''s previous actions. From Yuan Xiang''s standpoint, she was right in doing so, and she couldn''t really bring outsiders back to the base casually.


    Moreover, these few people did not immediately kill any killers after being urged by the great formation, apparently they planned to only capture but not kill.


    A little disturbance, not even a grudge.


    "It''s because I was too sensitive, but the turbulent times are like this, so please forgive me." Xu Huang apologized, and then extended his hand to signal: "The two are guests from afar, why don''t you go in and have a chat?"


    However, some careful thoughts moved in his heart. He is already old, and he will not live long. Although he has been looking for his own successor in the stronghold these years, no one has talent in the formation path. Boys are not elegant.


    If this man named Lu Yiye can be drawn into the stronghold, the security of the stronghold can be guaranteed even if he leaves his hand in the future.


    But he just came up with this big idea, how exactly needs to be decided by Zuishan.


    Moreover, it is necessary to find out the hearts of these two people first. As for the origin... it is not so important. It is no longer easy to survive in a chaotic world.


    As long as your xinxing isn''t bad, you can win over.


    "Okay!" Lu Ye responded and walked forward. Shadow Wuji followed quickly.


    If he is alone, his mentality will not be so relaxed, and going deep into other people''s strongholds is still a bit dangerous after all.


    But with Lu Yiye, he doesn''t need to think too much.


    It has to be said that Lu Yiye can always provide people with a great sense of security, making him subconsciously feel that even if there is a dragon pond in front of him, Lu Yiye can turn the world upside down.


    I was suddenly shocked, how did my state of mind become like this?


    No matter what, Lu Yiye is a member of the Haotian Alliance after all, an enemy, not a fellow Daoist you can rely on!


    Secretly admonishing himself, Ying Wuji suddenly felt inexplicably heavy. Xu Huang personally led Lu Ye and Ying Wuji towards the stronghold, Yuan Xiang stayed by the side with a guilty face, as if he wanted to say something.


    But in the end it didn''t say anything.


    On the way, Xu Huang casually inquired about the origins of Lu Ye and Ying Wuji, and Lu Ye repeated what he said to Yuanxiang before.


    Xu Huan was noncommittal, and naturally he would not believe it easily.


    The location of the stronghold is less than ten miles away from the large formation. In front of an extremely hidden hole, there are monks.


    Guarding, more formation to cover up.


    Seeing Xu Wang leading people, one of them came out of the dark and looked at Lu Ye and Ying Wuji in surprise: "Elder Xu, they are..."


    "Two guests, you don''t need to ask more." Xu Juan waved his hand. "Yes!" The man replied, and then hid in the dark again. It could be seen that Xu Huang had a high prestige in the stronghold.


    Following Xu Huang''s actions, the entrance to the hidden stronghold appeared, it was a dark cave, and there was a dim fire glow inside.


    "Please!" Xu Juan said, leading the way first. When I entered the cave, I saw the fire, and every section of the road was illuminated by torches all around.


    Circling all the way down, Lu Ye estimated that he had penetrated three hundred feet underground, and suddenly a huge cave appeared in front of him.


    The cave is spacious, and there are many figures walking around.


    On both sides of the cave, there are stone chambers that have been excavated. Seeing Xu Huang''s return, many people greeted him, and at the same time looked at Lu Ye and Ying Wuji curiously.


    For these people, it was a long time ago that outsiders appeared in the stronghold, and a stronghold like them would generally not allow outsiders to enter easily.


    Lu Ye walked over and looked at it, and roughly understood the overall strength of this stronghold.


    There are not many people, and the overall strength is not strong. More than half of them are mortals who have never practiced.


    In today''s Wushuang Continent, it is not easy for monks to survive, not to mention mortals, but mortals are the foundation of monks after all. If no mortals have children, how can there be a group of monks?


    The children born between monks and monks may not be suitable for cultivation.


    Although the remaining half are cultivators, their cultivations are also uneven, and most of them are only equivalent to the level of Lingxi Realm.


    Such a stronghold is inferior to even the weakest Nine-Rank sect in the Kyushu.


    The lack of living materials makes the mortals here basically have a yellow face and thin skin, even those monks, whose qi and blood are not as good as those of the Kyushu middle-aged people.


    Lu Ye noticed this the first time he met Yuan Xiang and others.


    Therefore, under the same level of cultivation, the monks in Kyushu can completely beat the monks here.


    I just don''t know what the so-called cultivator from the so-called secret realm that lacks resources looks like.


    Xu Juan led Lu Ye and Ying Wuji to settle in an uninhabited stone room, and said, "The two of you will rest here for a while, and the old man will go down to Zuishan."


    He also instructed Yuanxiang: "I greeted the next two guests before turning around and leaving.


    "Brother Shen!"


    "Um!"


    Shen Changqing was walking on the road, and when he met someone he knew, he would say hello or nod to each other.


    But no matter who.


    There was no superfluous expression on everyone''s face, as if they were very indifferent to everything.


    to this.


    Shen Changqing is used to it.


    Because this is the Ministry of Suppression, it is an organization that maintains the stability of Daqin. Its main responsibility is to kill monsters and monsters. Of course, there are also some other side jobs.


    It can be said.


    In the Demon Suppression Division, everyone had a lot of blood on their hands.


    When a person is used to seeing life and death, he will become indifferent to many things.


    When he first came to this world, Shen Changqing was a little uncomfortable, but over time he got used to it.


    The town magic department is very big.


    Those who can stay in the Town Demon Division are all powerful masters, or those who have the potential to become masters.


    Shen Changqing belongs to the latter.


    Among them, the Demon Suppression Division is divided into two occupations, one is the guardian envoy and the other is the demon slayer.


    Anyone who enters the Demon Suppression Division starts from the lowest level of demon slayer.


    Then he was promoted step by step, and eventually he was expected to become a guardian envoy.


    Shen Changqing''s predecessor was a trainee slayer in the Demon Suppression Division, and he was also the lowest-ranked slayer among the slayers had the memory of his predecessor.


    He is also very familiar with the environment of the Town Demon Division.


    It didn''t take too long, Shen Changqing stopped in front of an attic.


    Different from other places full of chills in the Demon Suppression Division, the attic here seems to stand out from the crowd, showing a different tranquility in the **** Suppression Demon Division.


    At this time, the door to the attic was open, and occasionally people came in and out.


    Shen Changqing just hesitated for a moment, then stepped inside.


    Enter the attic.


    Circumstances have changed in vain.


    A burst of ink fragrance mixed with a faint smell of blood rushed towards his face, causing his brows to instinctively wrinkle, but it quickly relaxed.


    There is almost no way to clean the **** smell of everyone in Zhen Mosi.

 Chapter 793： Alcohol intoxication

    Xu Huang left, leaving Yuan Xiang standing there with an embarrassed expression.


    After a little hesitation, she suddenly bowed to Lu Ye and apologized with a sincere expression: "Senior Brother Lu, I''m sorry, you saved me, but I lied to you."


    In fact, she felt a lot of self-blame in her heart, but for the safety of the base, she had to act like that, which was related to the words and deeds she had received since she was a child.


    If it is so casual to bring back outsiders of unknown origin, then this stronghold will not be able to exist safely for more than ten years.


    Before Lu Ye spoke, Ying Wuji gave a yin and yang angrily: "It''s not sincere to apologize just with your mouth!"


    "Sincerity..." Yuan Xiang understood something, got up and said, "Two brothers wait a moment."


    Saying so, he turned around and ran out, not knowing what to do.


    Leaving Ying Wuji and Lu Ye sitting together, the atmosphere suddenly became subtle.


    Having traveled together with Lu Ye before, there are still some things to do. Being alone in a room like this, the relationship between the two is still hostile in the final analysis. As the weaker party, Ying Wuji is naturally a little uncomfortable.


    I secretly regretted that I had nothing to do with sincerity or sincerity. If there was an outsider here, at least I wouldn''t be sitting on wax like this.


    "Cough." Ying Wuji coughed lightly, and had nothing to say: "Lu Yiye, should we inquire with them about the location of the secret realm?"


    Lu Ye can think that if you want to solve the dilemma of this world, you have to start from the secret realm. Ying Wuji is not a fool, so he can naturally imagine it. Although Yuanxiang said that the portal of the secret realm is not obvious, it is difficult for outsiders to find it, but as long as there is a general orientation, it can still be found after all. owned.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ye didn''t respond to him at all, just turned his head and looked at him lightly.


    After staring at each other for three breaths, Ying Wuji looked away. The pressure is like a mountain!


    Why are you being rude?


    As soon as he turned his head, he happened to see a small head outside the stone room looking inward, his eyes full of curiosity.


    It was a boy who was only about seven or eight years old, and his curiosity was strong. He had lived in this stronghold since he was born, and he had never seen the sunlight outside, let alone anyone outside the stronghold.


    The arrival of Lu Ye and Ying Wuji undoubtedly made him want to explore.


    Moreover, even if it is a cultivator who came out of the secret realm, if he wants to return, he has to rush to a specific location at a specific time, with the help of a specific spiritual tool, and open the door to enter.


    There are indeed trajectories and laws to be found in the location where the secret realm is free.


    arrive.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji were both stunned when they heard the words. They never expected that the three secret realms were so hidden.


    Yuan Xiang didn''t say this before, so she must not even know about it Before the first change, the location of the secret realm was indeed fixed, and they all belonged to the assets of a certain top faction, the name of the secret realm , is the identity of its owner.


    For example, the secret realm of Mount Sumeru is the asset of the sect of Mount Sumeru, and the secret realm of Ziwei Dao Palace belongs to Ziwei Dao Palace.


    But after the heavenly changes, those top majors had a hunch that things would be bad, and they didn''t know what mysterious techniques they had activated.


    The other secret realms did not have this ability and could only stay in place, so they were all captured by the corpse clan.


    Now the only secret realm with a fixed location is the Huntian Temple secret realm controlled by the corpse clan, that is, the corpse king hall where the Golden Corpse King Corpse Sha was renamed.


    Lu Ye wanted to inquire about the location of the secret realm from this stronghold, and then took Ying Wuji to find those secret realms.


    Not only because of the need to use the power of the secret realm to solve the crisis in this world, but also to join others.


    Those from Kyushu don''t know where they are now, but as long as they know a little about the situation in Wushuang Continent, they should all choose to look for the secret realm.

 Chapter 794： Pure Land

    Now in this situation, it is a little difficult to find the location of the secret realm.


    Although the Wushuang Continent is broken, it is still widely attacked. There is no suitable method. Looking for a secret realm is like looking for a needle in a haystack. In the stone room, Lu Ye was silent, Ying Wuji was full of melancholy.


    Xu Juan quietly winked at Zuishan, who just shook his head imperceptibly.


    Before, he went to Zuishan and told him what he knew about Lu Ye and Ying Wuji, especially about Lu Ye''s accomplishments on the formation path.


    "First Evolution"


    If such a person can be drawn into the stronghold, the security of the stronghold will be guaranteed to a great extent in the future, so he suggested Zuishan to find a way to draw these two people together to see if they can stay.


    But Zuishan put out his thoughts after learning that Lu Ye and Ying Wuji''s goal was a secret realm.


    People''s ambitions are higher than the sky, and it is understandable to want to join the secret realm, but how can they value their small stronghold, even if they open their mouths, they will definitely not be happy. It''s just not fun to ask yourself.


    "Is there a map of this world?" Lu Ye suddenly asked again.


    Zuishan shook his head: "After a thousand years, the realm has been broken, and many sects have been cut off. Most of the remaining human races are living and hiding. Many people have never left the stronghold since birth to death, even if I waited. Cultivator, the scope of activities is also limited, if my little brother wants a topographic map within a radius of 10,000 miles, I have it here, but if you talk about the map of this world, I am afraid that it is only available in the secret realm."


    This is really nothing.


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, guessing in his heart, but was not disappointed.


    "That being the case, those two should rest first, and if you need anything, just come and find me."


    There is no way to win over the two, and there is no need to continue to inquire about the origins of the two, and Broken Mountain has no intention of staying any longer.


    In his opinion, these two people are probably just passers-by, and they have the kindness to save Yuanxiang''s life first, and they can be entertained by the stronghold here. Maybe they will leave at some time.


    When Zuishan got up, a humming sound came from above, and even the stone room shook slightly. It looks like someone is fighting on it.


    He changed color suddenly, and Xu Huang also exclaimed: "No, the great formation is activated!"


    Under normal circumstances, the large formation he arranged outside would not be activated, and even if it was activated as before, it would not be activated easily.


    In such a world, it is not easy to set up a formation. When it is not a last resort, the formation is only used for deterrence. And once it is activated, it is bound to make a lot of noise, and there is a possibility of revealing the location of the base. But now that the great formation has been launched, there is no doubt that the person guarding the formation has encountered an extremely bad situation. The two of them turned their attention to Lu Ye and Ying Wuji almost at the same time, with shocked and angry expressions.


    From their standpoint, the stronghold has been in peace for more than ten years, but these two people only came on the front foot, and the rear foot formation was launched, which naturally makes people think, wondering if they are spies of a certain force, what will they be? The enemy was brought in.


    Ying Wuji noticed something and hurriedly said, "It has nothing to do with us!"


    Zuishan pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "Someone has lost his way, don''t blame the two of you."


    No matter whether the matter is related to these two people or not, conflicts cannot break out in the stronghold. There are still many mortals living here. Once the fight begins, those mortals can''t bear the aftermath of the cultivator''s fight.


    The movement outside alarmed everyone in the base.


    Many monks walked out of a stone room and gathered together. The atmosphere was solemn and tense, but no one flinched. Those mortals also hurriedly gathered to another place, and despite their fearful expressions, no one shouted.


    It can be seen that in the turbulent times, these people have summed up some ways to survive, at least one point, they should not panic when they encounter anything.


    "Elder Xu stays and sits, and I''ll take people out to see." Zuishan left a sentence and walked out of the stone room, but before he could order all the staff, a young man with a sword covered in blood rushed into the stronghold. Among them, it was Wu Jun, whom Yuan Xiang called Wu Big Brother,


    At this moment, he was missing an arm, the broken arm was bleeding like a stream, and there was blood on his face. Seeing the drunk mountain, he hurriedly said: "Leader, it''s the Pure Land!" "Are you sure it''s them?" Zuishan''s eyes narrowed.


    The group of monks standing behind Zuishan also suddenly panicked.


    The Pure Land is not a sect. In today''s world, in addition to the complete inheritance of many sects in the three major secret realms, the human race has no sects, and basically exists in the form of large and small strongholds.


    Pure Land is the name of a large stronghold of the human race. Although the name is bright and upright, it is actually notorious.


    Because they often rob those human strongholds that are not as strong as them, and even rob people from them to strengthen themselves.


    There is a saying in the strongholds of the human race today, it is better to meet the corpse than the pure land.


    The corpse clan is at least the enemy on the bright side, and it is nothing more than one death.


    But the people in the Pure Land are a bunch of lunatics. Once they fall into the hands of the Pure Land, they will not know how to suffer such torture.


    And they are all human races, if they make a little disguise, basically no one can see through their identities.


    Another point is that the monks in the Pure Land are generally very high in cultivation. They seem to have cultivated a kind of evil law and can strengthen themselves by absorbing the spiritual power of others. Therefore, people in the Pure Land are very good at capturing other strongholds of the human race. keen.


    Through this method, they can loot the materials they need and capture the human race monks in the stronghold, so as to cultivate. Originally, Zuishan wanted to take people out to see the situation, but when he heard that the person who came was actually from the Pure Land, he immediately lost his mind. With this background, it is impossible to be someone else''s opponent at all.


    Nowadays, the human race''s hatred of the corpse race is naturally endless, but the hatred of the forces like the Pure Land is especially above the corpse race. No matter where and when, those who fight with each other while a race is on and off are naturally not welcome.


    "How did they come here?" Zuishan was puzzled.


    Wu Jun''s expression darkened: "I saw Xiao Wu among the people in the Pure Land...-..." Ci Shan suddenly realized.


    Xiao Wu was also a member of the stronghold. Before, he went out with other people to find supplies. He had been missing for a month. This is normal in today''s world, everyone thought that they had encountered a corpse clan, and all they could do was to cherish it in their hearts.


    But now it seems that what Xiao Wu and the others encountered were not the corpse clan, but the people from the Pure Land.


    During this period, there must be some brutal torture and torture, and it is inevitable that the location of the stronghold will be exposed. Zuishan immediately understood that what happened today had nothing to do with the two guests who came, it just happened to be a meeting. "Elder Xu, count the personnel and lead them away from the secret passage."


    The drunk mountain can issue orders.


    Xu Huang didn''t bother, nodding and saying, "Okay!"


    Zuishan ordered a few more monks to come out: "You guys, come with me and stop them!"


    There are many mortals in the stronghold. Even if there are secret passages, the speed will not be too slow. It is inevitable that someone will stay behind and break it. Even if the formations laid down by Xu Huang before this cave are supplemented, there will be great consequences after the break. Dangerous.


    But even with a clear understanding, the people who were named stood up without hesitation.


    In the stone room, Lu Ye and Ying Wuji watched quietly.


    Ying Wuji couldn''t help but sighed: "The people in this stronghold are still very united." It should be that Shaishan has a good leadership on weekdays, so the order can be banned at this critical moment. "You stay too." Lu Yedandan ordered and walked towards the layman.


    "Ah?" Ying Wuji was stunned for a moment, and after reacting, he couldn''t help but be full of anger, and he said, "I have to do all the dirty work, do you really think of yourself as a senior brother?"


    When he encountered the ruined city before, Lu Yiye asked himself to inquire about the information, and now he has to do the rest of the things himself, which is really unreasonable!


    This guy Lu Yiye is really deceiving. When he can use him, he will give orders at will, and he will not even talk to himself when he can''t use him. He just stares at himself, making himself under inexplicable pressure.


    Although his heart was upset, Ying Wuji didn''t want to just let it go.


    From the reactions of Ci Shan and others, it can be seen that the so-called pure land people are not so easy to deal with, and it is indeed suitable to stay behind as a ghost cultivator. The figure quickly faded, and then disappeared.


    On the other side, Lu Ye has come to Xu Huang who is directing everyone to evacuate from the secret passage, and straight to the point: "Trust me, I can open the way ahead." Xu Huang stared at him for a while, then gritted his teeth: "Then please, little friend. now!"


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, stepped forward, and walked into the secret passage.


    Xu Huang winked, and when even a few monks with higher cultivation levels followed Lu Ye, their spiritual power was ready to attack, and the strongest blow could be erupted at any time.


    Regardless of whether Lu Ye has anything to do with the people in the Pure Land, he has to open the way ahead and let him open the way, but Xu Juan also has arrangements here, so as not to be tricked by others. In the apocalypse, people''s hearts are unpredictable, even a little girl like Yuan Xiang will not really trust others easily, let alone a cunning and cunning person like Xu Huang.


    There must be secret passages in the stronghold, and there are more than one, leading to different directions and locations. In this way, you can ensure that you have a retreat at any time. If there is no way to retreat, once someone hits a stronghold, wouldn''t they have to fight to the death?


    It''s good to say that if you win, if you can''t win, you can only really die This is also the way to survive.


    The secret passage is not spacious, at most it can only accommodate three people walking side by side, and there are many branches along the way.


    With Xu Huang leading the way, Lu Ye can just keep his head down and walk forward. He doesn''t walk very fast, and he mainly takes care of the many mortals behind him.


    Even so, those mortals have to run to keep up. Children and the elderly need more spiritual help from monks, otherwise they will definitely fall behind.


    At the same time, in the karst cave, Zuishan and others waited attentively.


    Accompanied by a long laugh, a figure stepped in, and the aura on his body was evil and frantic, giving people an extremely uncomfortable feeling.


    Zuishan''s heart sank the first time he saw this person.


    Great Enemy!


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 795： well said

    In this stronghold, Zuishan''s ability to become the leader is not only related to his conduct, but also related to his cultivation.


    He is the strongest person in the stronghold.


    But the breath of the person who came was slightly higher than his.


    Immediately after that, another seven or eight figures rushed into the cave.


    The people behind Zuishan suddenly showed a look of despair, knowing that they were doomed.


    The man who rushed in first had an aquiline nose, his face was sullen and rebellious, his eagle-like eyes swept over a few people in the Zuishan Mountain, and Sen Sheng said: \"To do things in the pure land, I advise you to be obedient and capture it, otherwise you will have to wait. Life is better than death!\"


    Several people lined up behind him, urging his spiritual power to show his powerful cultivation.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Zuishan said sadly: \"Both of the human race, you can''t wait to fight against the corpse race, but you only choose weak and small races to start, but you still have the slightest conscience?\"


    The shady cultivator smiled coldly: \"Conscience? What is that? In such a chaotic world, only one''s own strength is king! You are weak and destined to be fished, rather than die in the hands of the corpse, and turn into a corpse. , it''s better for me to wait for the practice, I wait for the growth, the human race


    There is a possibility of continuation, how can you ignorant people understand the purpose and good intentions of my Pure Land?"


    \"What nonsense!\" Zuishan was furious.


    The shady cultivator was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and raised his hand to give an order, but at this moment, in the dark shadow, a figure appeared silently.


    Before he appeared, no one found him.


    He was almost stuck behind the **** man...


    An incredible look flashed in Zuishan''s eyes, this person...isn''t that the guest named Ying Wuji?


    He didn''t notice when the other party stayed or where he was hiding before.


    puff..


    As if something had been punctured, Zuishan''s pupils suddenly shrank to the size of the tip of a needle, as if seeing something extremely incredible.


    But the sullen man who was about to give an order suddenly froze, feeling an inexplicable pain in his heart, followed by a strong sense of powerlessness permeating his body.


    He seemed to realize something, and looked down, only to see a sharp blade pierced through his chest at some point in time!


    \"What... time!\" The sullen man whispered to himself, resisting with all his heart, but he couldn''t mobilize his spiritual power at all, and he could clearly perceive the passage of his own vitality.


    The sudden change made the expressions of the Pure Land cultivators around him change greatly.


    The most powerful among them was silently bullied into his side and attacked and killed!


    \"Pfft....... Another soft sound, Ying Wuji pulled out his machete, and said lightly: \"That''s very good...don''t say it again in the next life!\"


    poof....


    The sullen man fell to the ground, completely silent, and a large area of ??blood stained the ground red.


    Everyone was horrified, only to feel chills all over.


    Zuishan and the others did not expect that this guest who came here today would have such unpredictable means, such extraordinary skills, if they were to use it against themselves... to use their own head to resist? Like men, they don''t even know how to die!


    He quickly regained his senses and shouted: \"Kill!\"


    Sudden changes make the enemy''s mind confused. If you don''t kill at this time, when will you wait?


    During the shouting, the first one slaughtered towards the enemy, and several people behind him finally reacted and followed closely behind.


    Ying Wuji has been dancing with both blades, like a wolf entering a flock, killing all directions.


    I feel extremely happy. This is the strength that a monk in the Yunhe realm should have. Since the beginning of the Yunhe hegemony, he has been fighting against the top Yunhe realm powerhouses in the Kyushu. After arriving at Lu Yiye, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of self-doubt.


    Do you always feel that you are too weak?


    In this realm, he was hunted by the corpses and had nowhere to go, but Lu Yiye was able to easily solve the trouble and even saved his life, which further deepened his self-doubt.


    until now!


    He finally met a normal opponent. I finally understood one thing. not weak. It''s Lu Yiye''s servant...


    too strong!


    In a chaotic battle, Zuishan and others worked together to kill two, and Ying Wuji killed the rest.


    The depression in his heart disappeared, Ying Wuji only felt at ease throughout his body, and couldn''t help shouting: \"Cool!\"


    Zuishan and the others stared at him blankly, stunned for a moment.


    \"What are you doing? Go!\" Ying Wuji was in a good mood, greeted everyone, followed the direction of the secret road and chased out.


    Only then did Zuishan and the others react, leaving one person to pack up the spoils, while the others hurriedly followed Ying Wuji''s pace.


    In the secret passage, Lu Ye walked all the way, and a figure suddenly approached in front of him.


    Xu Wang, who was behind him, said in a low voice: \"No, the Pure Land has even found the location of our secret way!\"


    The worst thing happened.


    The location of the stronghold was exposed by Xiao Wu, but in the direction of the secret road, no one else knew about the entire stronghold except him and Zuishan, so Xiao Wu must not know either.


    But each stronghold has its own secret passage.


    If the people from the Pure Land want to attack their stronghold, they will definitely look for the exit of the secret passage nearby. Originally, Xu Huang still held a glimmer of hope, but now it seems that it is just an extravagant hope.


    \"Where are you.... where are you going?\" The person who came here was a woman, and she couldn''t see her face clearly in the dark, but her voice was soft and sweet, making people want to hear more from her.


    She seemed to be waiting here for a long time, and when she spoke at this moment, there was a faint feeling of excitement in her voice, and she didn''t know what to expect.


    But since one person showed up, there would definitely be more.


    Such a narrow corridor is not good for the situation of these people. Once the battle is fought, not to mention whether the monks in the stronghold are opponents, those mortals will inevitably be killed and injured a lot.


    \"I''m still a little brother... It''s rare to see such a handsome little brother, come and say a few words to my sister\"But the woman has already seen the face of Lu Ye who is driving the road ahead, and her words are extremely charming. ability.


    At the same time, he stepped forward, raised his hand and grabbed it towards Lu Ye.


    On the hands that were as white as jade, there were sharp and slender nails with a metallic luster.


    Keng....


    When the long knife was unsheathed, and the fiery red light flashed by, only the woman''s shocked eyes were reflected in the field of vision of the monks who were waiting behind Lu Ye, and a scream came to an abrupt end.


    Lu Ye''s figure kept moving and continued to move forward.


    There was the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground behind him, and a strong **** smell permeated out.


    When the monks who followed Lu Ye came here, they only saw a warm corpse lying on the ground.


    \"One knife. ��.\" Several people''s eyes widened, and their eyes were incredible.


    The moment this woman made her move, the burst of spiritual power fluctuations was not weak, and they asked themselves that they were definitely not opponents.


    For the monks in the stronghold, such a woman is already considered a strong person, and only the leader Zuishan can beat her steadily!


    But such a strong man was actually beheaded by the knife-wielding boy in front?


    They didn''t even realize how high the sword-wielding boy''s cultivation was.


    Xu Li''s eyelids also twitched violently.


    Such strength is simply appalling, no wonder he was able to kill the zombie that caused Yu Zhen''s team to suffer heavy casualties and save Yuan Xiang.


    And such a powerful person, even if you want to defend this stronghold, you can''t defend it.


    It was finally confirmed that the guest who came to the stronghold today had no ill will towards them.


    There was a short hand-to-hand fluctuation in front, and each flash of fire-colored knife light represented the death of an enemy.


    Everyone walked all the way, and from time to time, halfway through the road, they could find one after another corpses.


    Even the unscrupulous Pure Land cultivators were frightened by the situation. They were stuck here. They wanted to catch the turtle in the urn, but they didn''t catch the turtle, and came a fierce shark that eats people and doesn''t spit out bones.


    In just a short period of time, several people fell, and the remaining Pure Land cultivators did not dare to stay and retreated one after another.


    Lu Ye was still walking unhurriedly. Behind him were the monks and mortals in the stronghold. The queue was long, but quiet and orderly.


    After walking straight for more than half an hour, there was a faint light coming from the front.


    Apparently it was the exit of the secret passage.


    At a distance of almost a hundred meters from the exit, Lu Ye paused and instructed the people behind: \"Stay still, I''ll call you, and come out.\"


    \"Yes!\"A few stronghold cultivators who were originally arranged by Xu Juan to monitor and guard against Lu Ye, responded instinctively and sonorously.


    Along the way, the people behind probably didn''t notice what happened in front of them, but a few of them followed Lu Ye and could still see something.


    This is the most awe in my heart.


    Facing the light, Lu Ye slowly walked out of the secret passage.


    In an instant, qi machines shrouded all around. Lu Ye squinted his eyes slightly, and saw more than a dozen figures gathered in all directions, all of them like a formidable enemy.


    One of the monks, who was as short as three inches in stature, shouted in a duck-like voice: \"Wu that boy, is it you who killed us?\"


    Although the death of their companions made them aware of Lu Ye''s strength, they still had no intention of retreating It was inconvenient to fight in the secret passage. They simply waited outside, not believing that more than ten people would join forces Still can''t take the opponent.


    Strangely enough, the information we obtained showed that the only person who could take action in this stronghold was a man named Zuishan.


    But it doesn''t match his age. Zuishan is a middle-aged man, but this one is a little boy.


    Lu Ye was silent, Amber, who was crouching on his shoulder, opened his mouth and wanted to roar.


    \"Shh...\"Lu Ye put a finger to his mouth.


    In the apocalypse, it is better not to make too much noise, maybe Amber''s roar of a tiger will cause some new trouble.


    Amber yawned and slumped down again lazily.


    I always feel that this trip to the Peerless Continent has no place for my own use.


    Forget it, I''m just a tiger, why do I think so much.

 Chapter 796： You are not bad

    The night is like a curtain, covering the sky.


    The nights in the once unparalleled continent were also beautiful and enchanting, with stars and a bright moon.


    But since the days have changed, these things have never been seen again.


    During the day, there is still a cloudy sun shining in all directions, but at night, it is so dark that you can''t see your fingers.


    In the wilderness, the little bonfires danced, and many mortals gathered together to keep warm, while the monks were on guard on the periphery, guarding against everything that should be guarded.


    Wu Jun, who was missing an arm, and a few other monks were responsible for monitoring one direction.


    Suddenly, someone seemed to be approaching rapidly under the thick night.


    "Who!" Wu Jun warned. "It''s me!" the other party responded.


    Wu Jun breathed a sigh of relief when the familiar voice came. Here comes the leader!


    This group of people, under the protection of Lu Ye, fled all the way from the stronghold to this place. This is also the place where Zuishan and Xu Zhang had negotiated a long time ago, and it was prepared to deal with the situation of being separated from each other.


    After waiting until now, and finally when Zuishan appeared, a group of people suddenly had support in their hearts.


    Soon, the news of Zuishan''s return spread, and the atmosphere of depression and anxiety in the crowd dissipated.


    Xu Juan went up to meet him, and when he saw Zuishan, he couldn''t help but ask, "Are you not injured?" Zuishan couldn''t help but glance at Ying Wuji who had followed them all the way here...


    There is this one, injured? Not there.


    "It''s hard to say." Zuishan shook his head. If You Ying Wuji hadn''t suddenly shot out from the shadows, those who stayed behind would not be able to join the team, or it would be an extravagant hope to live in terror.


    "How''s it going here? Is the loss big?" Zuishan asked in a deep voice.


    After the group of people from the Pure Land were dealt with, they also retreated from the secret passage, and they saw many corpses on the way, which undoubtedly showed that the Pure Land cultivators who went to trouble them were not only the ones they encountered.


    There are more blocked in the secret passage, which makes Zuishan a little worried.


    "Loss? No loss..." Xu Zhang glanced in a certain direction with a complicated expression, feeling that he would never forget what he saw today.


    When he came out of the exit of the secret passage, one person stood with a knife, surrounded by corpses, and the blood stained the earth, making the figure of that person infinitely high in everyone''s minds.


    And that battle, from the fight to the end, seemed to have ten breaths before and after.


    With the power of one person, he killed more than ten pure land cultivators, and this did not include those who died in the secret path.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Xu Huang would not have believed that this world


    "It looks like that person''s strength is beyond imagination?" Zuishan sensed something, followed Xu Xiang''s gaze, and saw Lu who was sitting there, holding a rock in his hand with the Panshan Knife. leaf.


    On the way, the guest named Ying Wuji seemed to see the many worries in his heart and once comforted him.


    ""Your people are escorted by my senior brother, don''t worry about it, what


    If the old lair of the Pure Land was there, he would be able to pick it out on his own, and he was best at killing people. "Between the words, Ying Wuji seemed to have great confidence in his senior brother, and while speaking, he seemed to recall some bad memories, and he couldn''t help but hit Duo Kai.


    At that time, he thought that Ying Wuji was a little exaggerated. After all, Ying Wuji''s strength has already exceeded his imagination. Even Ying Wuji is so highly regarded, how strong should his strength be.


    But now, it seems to be true.


    But that guy doesn''t look like a bad person, he is just taciturn, his expression is a little cold, and he kills people. Has he done this? After a few simple conversations with Xu Huang, Zuishan came to Lu Ye, looking serious. Yi Li: "Friend Lu, Fellow Daoist Ying, thank you two for your righteousness. Today''s kindness, I will never forget." At this time, I can finally confirm one thing. These two people really have no ill intentions towards their stronghold.


    "It''s a meeting, don''t worry about it." Lu Yedandan returned for a moment.


    Ying Wuji said: "The stronghold over there is left, do you have any shelter?" "Three hundred miles away from here, there is a spare stronghold, and we are going there." Zuishan replied.


    "That''s good." Ying Wuji forehead.


    Zuishan saluted again: "I would like to ask the two of you to **** them for a ride. I wonder if you two are willing?" There are many mortals in the team, and it is inconvenient to walk. Both Lu Ye and Ying Wuji are powerful. If they are escorted, the safety is also can be guaranteed.


    But when they meet by chance, why do people help themselves? There is no benefit that can make people tempted from the stronghold.


    So Zuishan can only sincerely plead.


    No" Ying Wuji almost agreed, and hurriedly glanced at Lu Ye again: "This is up to my senior brother. "1 Although he saw that Lu Ye also has the intention of being a good person to the end, he did not dare to rashly agree to this matter for him.


    "Yes." Lu Ye nodded lightly. Zuishan was overjoyed: "So, thank you two!" "Leader, go and do it yourself, don''t worry about us." Zuishan left.


    Ying Wuji glanced at Lu Yiye left and right, and couldn''t help but chuckle and whispered, "Lu Yiye, you''re not really bad."


    Lu Ye didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids: "What makes you think that I''m a bad person?"


    Ying Wuji sneered: "How can the name of the Leaf of Extermination come for nothing?"


    "Under the general trend of Kyushu, the two camps are fighting endlessly. There are no real good people and bad people, but they are all poor people who are trapped in them and can''t help themselves. From your standpoint of Wanmoling, I Lu-Ye He has killed countless people and is full of evil. He is indeed a heinous person, but it is only a different position. From the standpoint of the Haotian League, you Ying Wuji can be regarded as a good person?" Ying Wuji slapped his mouth: "I will just say, You don''t have to talk about it at length, I understand the truth, you are obviously not my age, but you are so old-fashioned, it''s really boring." Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked at him: "Is it because you are floating, or I can''t lift a knife, or I have recently I''m so nice to you?" Ying Wuji immediately changed color: "Lu Yiye, just chat, don''t threaten or intimidate, it''s boring!" I can''t be bothered, I can hide!


    Lu Ye continued to hold the Panshan Knife and chisel the spar in his hand. Not only for refining the sound transmission stone, this kind of meticulous chiseling, for him, is also a subtle cultivation of swordsmanship.


    It was not yet dawn, and with the greetings of the monks, the team began to set off.


    If it was a peaceful period, the cultivators could mobilize their spiritual power and walk in the sky with mortals, and they didn''t have to go through such hardships.


    But in this world, monks walk outside, and they will never use spiritual power at will when it is not necessary. One is to preserve their own strength, and the other is to fear that the fluctuation of spiritual power will cause unnecessary trouble. 3 So the whole team is walking on the ground. Three hundred miles is far away for mortals, but in order to survive, they have to do this.


    If one day, Wushuang Continent can return to normal, and the younger generations will recall the blue thread of their ancestors today, it must be a heavy and vicissitudes of history.


    We walked all the way, hiding from Xz, fortunately, there were no twists and turns. Fate seemed to be taking care of this hard-to-survive team. Zuishan and others had been worried about the corpse clan and the human clan like the Pure Land cultivator.


    It was not until the evening of the second day that the team finally arrived at the location where the backup stronghold was.


    There are still three caves for the cunning rabbit, not to mention the human race that survives in the apocalypse.


    As early as more than ten years ago, when they settled in the original stronghold, Zuishan led people to carve out a stronghold here for future use.


    But it has not been used for more than ten years. Today, it has become a lifesaver.


    Compared with the original base, the environment of the new base has not changed much, and the location is also two or three hundred feet underground.


    Zuishan led people in to investigate and determined that this stronghold had no traces of being discovered by outsiders, and then led the team in for placement.


    At this time, the wandering and running are not over, and everyone who was worried finally felt relieved.


    Zuishan placed everyone in the stronghold.


    Lu Ye was invited by Xu Zhang to set up a formation near the entrance of the stronghold.


    As early as when he saw Lu Ye for the first time, Xu Juan knew that he had extremely high attainments in the formation path.


    Lu Ye did not refuse this, which made Xu Wang grateful.


    When they formed the formation together, Xu Wang asked a lot of advice, and Lu Ye also knew everything and said everything, which directly benefited Xu Wang a lot.


    When the big formation was formed, there were even tears in Xu Li''s eyes.


    Such a large formation may be much more powerful than the one he arranged. Even if the power of the formation is not stimulated, he can still feel that with such a large formation guarding it, there is no need to fear that the stronghold will be under attack in the future. The elders came to the door.


    When he arrived, Lu Ye also handed Xu Xiang a jade slip: "It contains my many understandings and insights about the formation path."


    reading net


    When Xu Juan took it, his boring big hand couldn''t help shaking In today''s world, such things are too precious. Come, there is no system at all, so the achievements are limited.


    He may have been self-taught from a broken classic, which shows that Xu Huang''s talent in formation is not low. Now that Lu Ye gave him this jade slip, he may be able to make breakthroughs in formation in his lifetime.


    In the apocalypse, such things are countless times more precious than cultivation resources, but Lu Ye handed them over to him, so how could Xu Huang not be grateful?


    "Are you going to leave, little friend?"


    Although there have been speculations, Xu Huang couldn''t help but feel regretful at this time. It would be great if such a talented person could stay in the stronghold.


    But he also understood that the pond was finally unable to accommodate the dragons. Eagles are also destined to soar above the nine heavens.


    For those two, their tenant base was too small after all, and they didn''t have the capital to keep people.


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 797： Break through the iron shoes

    In midair, Lu Ye and Ying Wuji swept away rapidly.


    It is reasonable to say that there will be constant turmoil in such a flamboyant market, but in fact, the two of them traveled this way, but it was peaceful, and they didn''t even see half of the corpse clan.


    Zombies are not stupid. They know that a cultivator who dares to act like this must have something to rely on. Without absolute self-confidence, how dare they come forward to provoke them.


    Half a day ago, the two said goodbye to Zuishan and others, and at the stronghold, everyone watched them off with regret and reluctance.


    Not for nothing.


    Before leaving, Zuishanping retreated from the others, and spoke to Lu Ye and Ying Wuji alone, guiding them on the way forward.


    It turns out that when Zuishan was young, because of his good talent, red lips and white teeth, and excellent appearance, he was attracted by the secret realm and wanted to bring him into the secret realm.


    But when he was about to enter the secret realm, Zuishan voluntarily gave up.


    He didn''t want to leave his friends who lived and grew up together in the stronghold, and he didn''t want to go to the secret realm by himself to escape disasters and robbery, and enjoy the glory and wealth.


    Under the incomprehensible gaze of the other selected people, Zuishan said goodbye to the messenger of the secret realm, and set off on the return journey without hesitation!


    To this day, he is already the leader of the stronghold, and he has been leading the people in the stronghold to survive hard, walking under heavy burdens, and never forgetting the original intention.


    So although he has no means to calculate where the secret portal is now, he still remembers exactly where the secret portal was opened.


    This matter was originally a secret in his heart, because it was related to the secret realm, so he couldn''t and dared not tell anyone at will.


    Today, I am grateful to Lu Ye and Ying Wuji for their righteous actions. When the two were about to leave, they truthfully revealed that they were just according to Zuishan��s words. The secret realm was on the Wushuang Continent, and the location was not static, so even if Lu Ye and the two were at this moment. Rushing to the location where the portal was revealed back then may not be able to gain anything.


    But this is a clue after all. For Lu Ye and the two who have no clue, this trip is imperative.


    What if you find it there?


    The scenery continued to retreat along the way. The sunset and night fell, which did not stop the two of them from hurrying on the road. There were occasional breaks in the middle, and they only made a short stop to replenish their spiritual power, and then set off again.


    The next day, he arrived at the position indicated by Zuishan.


    From a distance, the three spiritual peaks in front of them are like three fingers raised up, standing between the heavens and the earth, the middle is the highest, and the two sides are slightly shorter.


    Two streams of light landed on the mountain in the middle one after the other. According to Zuishan, the gateway to the secret realm was revealed here.


    Lu Ye watched from side to side, his mind spread, but he found nothing worth caring about.


    "Look separately."


    He opened his mouth and said, and walked to the side.


    Ying Wuji nodded and looked to the other side.


    After half an hour, the two reunited, Lu Ye looked at Ying Wuji, the latter shook his head and spread his hands: "I didn''t find anything."


    As expected.


    Ying Wuji said: "Lu Yiye, looking for a needle in a haystack like this is not a good idea, do you think of some way to lure people out of the secret realm?"


    "Do you have a good plan?"


    Ying Wuji said, "I have some ideas."


    "tell me the story."


    "Now that there is a shortage of supplies in this world, even cultivators are struggling to survive. If we take out some things that are not available in this world and spread them all over the world, do you think it will attract the attention of the secret realm? So we will take the initiative to come to the door?"


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, then nodded slightly: "It''s a way."


    With the approval, Ying Wuji immediately became excited: "Something we regard as ordinary may be regarded as a treasure by everyone in this world, such as Lingguo Lingdan... But if we do this, it will definitely take a long time, and there are too many uncertain factors. many."


    "You go do it."


    "what?"


    "If you have an idea, then do it. I support you."


    The corners of Ying Wuji''s eyes kept twitching, so would you just give her support?


    Moreover, this matter is not his own business. Is Lu Yiye using himself as a coolie?


    Thinking that he is also the sixteenth in the Yunhe Contest for Dominance. He is invincible when walking on the Yunhe battlefield, and he has few opponents. He has never been so despised.


    He was angry: "Lu Yiye, don''t bully people too much, I have been forgiving to you a lot these days!" The clay figurine is still three-pointed in anger. Bear with it.


    Lu Ye looked at him inexplicably, and for some reason he suddenly froze.


    "If you don''t want to go, don''t go." He said casually, and no one forced you, so why did you react so much.


    Ying Wuji stared blankly at Lu Ye, and for some reason, inexplicably gave birth to the illusion that he was making trouble unreasonably, his anger suddenly had nowhere to vent, and he almost suffocated his internal injuries.


    At this moment, Lu Ye''s expression suddenly changed, and he turned his head to look in one direction.


    Ying Wuji knew for a long time that Lu Ye''s mind was extremely powerful, so when he saw his reaction, he understood that this guy must have discovered something.


    Not wanting to be angry, he hurriedly followed his gaze and looked over there.


    What came into view was a spiritual weapon in the shape of a large ship, straddling the air, galloping through the air, and wherever it went, the clouds and waves rolled, and the momentum was magnificent.


    Ying Wuji was overjoyed: "This is really nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes. It takes no effort to get it. Lu Yiye, our luck is here!"


    He has completely forgotten the small unhappiness before.


    Looking at Lu Ye''s side, I don''t know when he has disappeared!


    Ying Wuji was shocked and looked around blankly: "Lu Yiye?"


    "Hidden!" Lu Ye''s voice suddenly sounded in his ears, clearly still in the original position, but obviously urging the hidden method.


    Ying Wuji sucked in a breath of cold air, this hidden method... It seems to be much stronger than himself, isn''t this fellow Lu Yiye a military cultivator? How can the ghost repair the doorway?


    Without time to ponder, Ying Wuji immediately mobilized his own means, and the figure quickly disappeared in place.


    Looking up at the spirit boat in the sky again, Ying Wuji couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    He and Lu Ye originally came here to find the portal of the secret realm, but when they got here, they found nothing. They thought that this trip was destined to end without a hitch. Who would have guessed that such a spirit boat would appear at a critical moment.


    In today''s world, the only people who dare to show such publicity outside are the secret realm forces.


    Zuishan also mentioned this to the two of them before. He searched the secret realm to pick up the remnants of the human race, and he used a kind of spirit boat. In his description, the spirit boat was huge and luxurious, and the human race living in the stronghold will never be forgotten. unbelievable.


    This spirit boat is a combination of attack and defense, a bit like a flying dragon boat from Kyushu. When the idle corpse sees it, they don''t dare to provoke it at all. Even if some powerful corpse appears, there are also strong people on the boat, and they can kill or expel them.


    Now that I see this spirit boat, as long as it is adorned with it, then I can definitely follow him to find the portal to the secret realm.


    It is even said that if you have the ability to sneak into it, you can use the spirit boat to directly enter the secret realm!


    In Zuishan''s eyes, the luxurious and vast spirit boat was nothing but the same in Lu Ye and Ying Wuji''s eyes.


    But considering the current situation in Wushuang Continent, with such a large-scale flying spirit tool, the secret of the secret realm seems to be not weak.


    The spirit boat passed over the heads of the two of them and quickly left.


    "Follow!" Lu Ye''s voice sounded beside Ying Wuji''s ear.


    Ying Wuji immediately moved his body, and the spirit boat was adorned in the distance.


    He followed him all the way, and for a long time, there was no sign of the spirit boat stopping, but Ying Wuji couldn''t hold back and whispered, "Lu Yiye, are you there?"


    Lu Ye''s actions made him feel insecure and discouraged at the same time. Thinking of himself as an orthodox ghost cultivator, in terms of concealing himself, he couldn''t compare to a military cultivator!


    This is really a big joke.


    Lu Ye, who hid himself, let out a little breath, and Ying Wuji finally settled down.


    Until the evening, the spirit boat has a tendency to fall.


    A moment later, in a wilderness ridge, the spirit boat was moored, and from the spirit boat, one after another aura or condensed, or tyrannical figures were revealed, headed by a man and a woman, compared to the shabby clothes of the monks in the stronghold. , these people from the secret realm are undoubtedly much more glamorous.


    Someone who was suspected of being an array cultivator came out and arranged an array near the spirit boat to cover up the whereabouts of the spirit boat.


    And the man and woman at the head walked out of the spirit boat and looked left and right.


    Immediately afterwards, the woman held a jade slip in her hand and probed for a moment, then said, "Senior Brother Yulong, according to the information left by the previous envoy, there is a stronghold fifty miles east."


    Now the human race is hiding in the strongholds everywhere, and they can''t be found at all when they are free, so the location of the stronghold is very important. The three secret realms are basically kept in the hands of the envoys, which is also convenient for the subsequent envoys to follow the map. Find someone.


    But many times strongholds are empty, and some strongholds are slaughtered by corpses.


    Therefore, this jade slip, which belongs to the envoy, will change every time.


    This is the first time for the two of them to play the role of messengers. Although they are reluctant in their hearts, they can only do things well.


    "Let''s go and have a look." The man named Zhou Yulong said, and took the lead in walking towards the east, followed by the woman.


    The spirit boat was not directly moored at the location of the stronghold, which is also a rule passed down in the secret realm. Because the target of the spirit boat is too obvious, it may be targeted by which corpse clan. If it stops directly at the location of the stronghold, the stronghold will also be exposed.


    After the people in the secret realm leave, the people in the stronghold will inevitably face the danger of a corpse attack.


    Therefore, each generation of envoys abides by this rule.


    The two envoys have already left.


    There were cultivators alerting around the spirit boat, and the cultivator was still setting up the formation.


    Ying Wuji was about to move, and Lu Ye''s voice sounded in his ear: "Dive in."


    "That''s what I mean!" Ying Wuji responded.


    Shadowless and invisible, two figures touched the spirit boat.


    If the formation here is properly arranged, even Lu Ye, it is not easy to sneak in silently, let alone Ying Wuji, it is very likely to disturb the monks on the spirit boat.


    But at this moment, the formation has not been completely arranged, so for Lu Ye and Ying Wuji, the space that can be manipulated is huge.

 Chapter 798： hide

    Regardless of Lu Ye or Ying Wuji, they have extremely high attainments in the way of concealment and formation. Although these monks from the secret realm are not bad, they are far worse than the two of them.


    Until the two sneaked into the great formation and boarded the spirit boat, those people didn''t notice it, and they were still busy.


    Considering that Ying Wuji couldn''t perceive his own existence, Lu Ye could only let out a little bit of his own aura and let him follow him by his side.


    The Lingzhou has three floors. The top floor is where the two escorts live. The man and woman walked out of the wing on the top.


    The middle floor and the bottom floor are the residences of other monks in the secret realm.


    These three layers are not suitable for long-term hiding.


    So after getting on the spirit boat, Lu Ye led Ying Wuji straight to the bottom of the cabin.


    He originally wanted to find a hiding place in the bilge. Who would have thought of the bilge before realizing that there were many living people here.


    However, those auras are not strong, they are basically all at the level of Lingxi realm, and there are even many mortals.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while and understood what was going on.


    The people here should all be picked up from human strongholds in the secret realm!


    Yuan Xiang once said that some people in their stronghold were taken away by the secret realm, so it seems that the luck of the two is not very good, because if they were not attacked by people from the Pure Land, the two would have stayed at the stronghold. , maybe meet before


    Of course, the time is uncertain, and it may take a long time.


    After thinking about it in his heart, Lu Ye took the Panshan Knife and revealed his figure from the hidden state.


    When Ying Wuji saw this, he also lifted the concealment state, looked at Lu Ye, and tried their best to restrain their breath, and then opened the door in such a grand manner.


    The bilge is a large hall, and there are already quite a few people in it at the moment. These people have been selected from the strongholds one by one. No matter whether they are mortals or cultivators, they all appear to be very excited.


    Because in today''s world, almost everyone who is still alive has only one goal, and that is to join the secret realm. Joining the secret realm means you don''t have to be afraid anymore.


    Joining the secret realm means that there are inexhaustible good things to eat, and inexhaustible cultivation resources.


    Joining the secret realm means that they can get rid of the past life. Yuanxiang is right, the secret realm, for today''s human race, is a holy land-like existence!


    When the door was pushed open, the noise inside stopped abruptly, and a pair of eyes stared at it.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji didn''t care, they just walked in, and under everyone''s inexplicable gaze, they walked to a corner and sat upright, which seemed a bit out of tune with the surrounding environment.


    But after a while, the haggard noise sounded again. The people here thought that the two of them were monks in the secret realm, so they didn''t dare to make a loud noise. There are no more worries.


    "There are a lot of people." Ying Wuji quietly looked around, "And most of them are teenagers."


    Not only that, but there are even many children.


    From this point of view, the criteria for selecting people in the secret realm is not based on cultivation and talent, but mainly based on age. The younger the age, the easier it is to be selected.


    People like the two of them are quite old here.


    However, it is also understandable that the younger the age, the stronger the plasticity and the easier it is to teach. Perhaps it is for this reason that the secret realm has such selection criteria.


    Lu Ye closed his eyes and sat upright, as if he was resting his mind, but in fact he was listening to the various conversations around him to gather information.


    However, the conversations of the teenagers who gathered from the south and the north in those days did not have any practical content. Most of them were imagining the beautiful life after entering the secret realm.


    There are also some children who are in a low mood because they miss their parents.


    However, even the youngest children did not cry because of this, because even they knew that when they were away from home, no one was used to coaxing themselves like their parents. not yet


    You can only grasp it by yourself.


    There are many perseverance on the tender faces.


    Ying Wuji got up and walked out.


    After a while, he returned, and mysteriously handed Lu Ye the tattered clothes: "It''s changed."


    There were two or three hundred people in the entire bilge, and the two of them seemed out of place, not only because of their age, but mainly because of their clothes.


    The clothes of the two are not very bright. After all, one is a soldier cultivator and the other is a ghost cultivator. They are both cultivators who are pursuing cultivation, and they don''t pay much attention to their clothes.


    Comparing the clothes of other people around, no matter how simple it looks, it still looks a little different.


    Ying Wuji noticed this, so he went to find someone similar in size to him and Lu Ye, and changed two sets of clothes.


    Having learned from the previous experience at the Zuishan stronghold, he didn''t dare to come up with anything good this time, he just used two pieces of jerky.


    Lu Ye took the washed white clothes, put them on at will, and waited quietly with Ying Wuji.


    After about half an hour, the door of the bilge was pushed open again. This time, five thin figures walked in. The oldest was only thirteen or fourteen years old, and the youngest even looked like five or six years old.


    It seems that this is the candidate for the two escorts, who will be picked up in the nearby stronghold.


    After a while, the spirit ship shook slightly, the chatter at the bilge stopped abruptly, followed by a burst of cheers, and children, big and small, rushed towards the window.


    As the shaking continued, the spirit ship rose into the sky and rushed towards the next stronghold.


    The children occupying the window looked at the rapidly receding scenery below, and at the white clouds fluttering in front of the window. They were all excited beyond words.


    After the spirit boat opened for a stick of incense, the door of the cabin was pushed open again, and two figures were printed into everyone''s field of vision. The two didn''t say a word, just threw a few things into the room, then turned and left .


    Lu Ye saw it clearly, it was clearly several large pieces of animal meat, and from the color and the faint **** smell, these beasts


    The meat was not cooked, it was all raw meat.


    But even so, the moment the two left, the children in the bilge also boiled.


    One after another figure rushed towards the large pieces of raw meat, and if anyone grabbed it, they immediately gnawed on it, but as soon as they took a bite, they were knocked to the ground with a punch by the person next to them, and took away the food in their hands.


    The already noisy bilge was completely chaotic.


    The children, big and small, from various strongholds seemed to have turned into beasts, all of them exuding a ferocious aura.


    Those with cultivation will naturally take advantage of it, and those without cultivation will be out of luck.


    The screams, the wailing, were endless.


    "Ah this..." Ying Wuji frowned.


    I can''t imagine that for a few large pieces of uncooked raw meat, these children, big and small, would be able to beat them together.


    so.


    A little girl fell to the ground, unable to get up for a while, and was trampled on by others.


    Just as he was about to make a move, a figure flashed forward beside him. With a big hand, he pulled the fallen girl out of the crowd.


    The little girl was obviously overly frightened and her face was pale. Even if she was rescued, she couldn''t help trembling all over. She turned her head and glanced at Lu Ye who rescued her, but she forgot to thank him.


    Several large pieces of raw meat were quickly eaten. During the chaos, many children had bruised noses and bruised faces, and some even had blood on their faces.


    Those who got it were satisfied, those who didn''t get it were downcast.


    Because there is one meal a day here, if you don''t get it, it means you will be hungry all day.


    "Lu Yiye." Ying Wuji''s tone was a little gloomy, "What the **** is this secret realm?"


    Through the concept that Yuan Xiang had instilled before, he thought that the secret realm of Wushuang Continent was the holy land of the human race, and he would not have to worry about it when he got there.


    I don''t have to worry about food and clothing, and I don''t have to worry about cultivation resources.


    He also thought that the messenger in the secret realm selected these people and brought them there to cultivate a good life, and to continue the succession of the human race.


    of.


    However, looking at the leopard in the middle of it, this matter alone made him aware of something that was not quite right.


    The people in the secret realm don''t seem to take the people in the stronghold seriously at all. Even if they provide food, they seem to be feeding beasts.


    To act like this, and to expect people in the secret realm to cultivate them, is simply a fool''s dream.


    He was asking Lu Ye, but he had a bad feeling in his heart, "Big brother, thank you."


    It was only at this moment that the little girl who had been brought down by Lu Ye did not regain her senses and opened her mouth to express her thanks.


    Born poor and well-bred.


    Lu Ye shook his head slowly, took out a piece of jerky and handed it to her: "Eat it. UU Reading "


    The little girl''s eyes suddenly lit up, she raised her head and glanced at Lu Ye, and she was sure that it was for herself, so she kept grabbing it in her hand and lowered her head to bite.


    After taking a few bites, she stopped eating, and stuffed the rest of the jerky into her arms, obviously to save it for next time, lest she would go hungry if she couldn''t get anything.


    Ying Wuji tilted her head, her heart felt sour for a while, she wanted to let the little girl eat all the jerky, but she didn''t say anything out of her mouth.


    He and Lu Ye could protect this little girl for a while, but not for the rest of their lives.


    "Can I sleep here for a while?" Although the little girl is not a commonplace, she also knows that Lu Ye and Ying Wuji are two thighs.


    She doesn''t know anything about cultivation, but Lu Ye and Ying Wuji''s ages are here, and the people in the cabin are just them.


    The two looked the oldest and certainly the most powerful.


    "Go to sleep." Ying Wuji agreed without waiting for Lu Ye to speak this time.


    The little girl showed a sweet smile, found a place beside Lu Ye, lay down, curled up into a ball, and slept peacefully.


    Go, breathe evenly soon.


    The spirit ship sometimes stopped, sometimes set sail, and the human race in the stronghold was constantly being picked up.


    After such a few days, no new people appeared.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji were both looking forward to it, and both of them were aware of it. I am afraid that this trip will end.


    It means that these monks from the secret realm are going to return to the secret realm.

 Chapter 799： open door

    Chapter 800 Open the door


    \"it is finally over!\"


    In the wing on the roof of the boat, Zhou Yulong let out a long sigh of relief, his expression quite relieved.


    Those who are struggling to survive in the stronghold only feel that these monks from the secret realm are powerful and noble, but how can they experience their bitterness?


    If it is not a last resort, if it is not difficult to violate the ancestral teaching, who would want to leave the safe and secret realm and run out to be a messenger?


    In today''s world, outside the secret realm, there is no safe place.


    Although they have the spirit ship as their support, they have encountered many provocations from the corpse clan along the way, and many battles have almost wiped out the entire army several times.


    In history, it is not that there is no precedent for the mysterious spirit boat to be broken by the corpse clan, and the entire army was wiped out.


    For monks like them who came from a secret realm and have been pampered since childhood, to come out of the secret realm is to gamble with their own lives!


    In the eyes of the monks outside the secret realm, receiving the envoy is a beautiful job. When you get to any stronghold, the people in the stronghold will greet you with warm hospitality, but the monks who come from the real secret realm are not willing to take it lightly. contaminate.


    However, if you want to climb to a high position in the secret realm, you must do the errand once, because the first generation of the master of the secret realm once set the rules, and you can only experience the difficulty of survival of the outside world. Only then can you know how to cherish everything you have in the secret realm.


    He came from the Zhou family, who has a high position in the secret realm, and controls the secret realm together with several other big families.


    Now that I have the resume of this interview, I will definitely be able to find a good job after I go back. In the next ten years, I may even be expected to compete for the position of the head of the Zhou family. Really, what kind of scenery will it be at that time?


    The continent is broken. Outside the secret realm, the human race struggles to survive, and the secret realm sings and dances. Even the monks, after reaching their own limit, have no desire to continue to practice, and their nature of fighting for power and profit is fully exposed.


    People in the world don''t know what kind of filth is hidden in the so-called holy land.


    But then again, although Zu Xun had no choice but to go out and suffer, Zhou Yulong was quite touched after he really took this trip.


    The people outside lived too hard. Several times, he couldn''t help but want those people in the stronghold to pack up and take them away.


    The secret realm is so big, but it can''t hold those people.


    But this thought can only be thought about. If you do it like this, it would be taboo.


    The secret realm is indeed very large, and it can accommodate many human races, but it cannot accommodate all the remaining human races in the world, even if all the three secret realms are opened.


    Therefore, he can only invite more teenagers and children within his greatest power and responsibility.


    As for the fate of these people after arriving in the secret realm, it is not something that Zhou Yulong can worry about. At the very least, the environment in the secret realm is much better than the precarious situation outside, as long as he does not make too many mistakes, Being alive is never a problem.


    In today''s world, living is more important than anything else.


    As if thinking of something, Zhou Yulong suddenly said, "Someone!"


    Immediately, someone pushed the door and entered. It was a beautiful female cultivator and a servant of the Zhou family.


    \"I''m going back soon, I ordered someone to boil some hot water, let those children take a bath, and take them home clean, they can''t be so stinky.\"


    \"Yes!\" The female cultivator replied, turned around and got busy.


    Leaning less, the door was pushed open at the bottom of the cabin, and a group of teenagers and children watched a few monks busy, and within a short time, ten wooden barrels filled with water were lined up in the spacious place.


    A man stepped out, put his hands on his back, and said: \"Lord Yulong took pity on you, and ordered me to prepare these, let you wash your body, wait for you to enter the secret realm, give you half an hour, and let me hurry your movements. !\"


    After saying that, he turned around impatiently and left.


    For a character like him, in such a smelly environment like the bilge, if you don''t need to come down to do errands, you don''t want to stay longer.


    Several monks also turned and left, leaving behind a group of teenagers and children looking at each other.


    In the future, there will be a shortage of materials for survival, including clean water. From childhood to adulthood, these people have to be careful about drinking water, not to mention taking a bath.


    Many people don''t necessarily take a shower every two or three years.


    Looking at these ten wooden barrels filled with clean water now, many of them are not quite suitable.


    It took a while before someone stepped forward, held a handful of water with both hands, and drank it. After a while, around the ten wooden barrels, there were people drinking water.


    Zhou Yulong naturally could not have imagined that more than half of the clean water he ordered to use for bathing went into the stomachs of these teenagers and children.


    I didn''t start bathing until everyone had drunk enough.


    The water is cold water, even if Zhou Yulong ordered his subordinates to boil some hot water, who would go to the trouble for the humble lives of a group of strongholds? Anyway, Zhou Yulong would not come down to investigate in person.


    No one fell into the bucket, they all stood beside the bucket, took only a small amount of water, and scrubbed the dirty body under the clothes.


    Saving everything that can be saved has become their innate instinct.


    \"Big brother, don''t you go take a shower?\" The little girl who was rescued by Lu Ye walked back with wet hair. Seeing Lu Ye and Ying Wuji sitting there indifferently, she couldn''t help but persuade:\" Let''s go wash it, they say, whoever washes it cleanly can leave a good impression on those big people after entering the secret realm, and maybe he will be accepted as a disciple."


    \"We don''t have to.\"Ying Wuji looked at the innocent little girl with a smile,\"Besides we are both so old, those big men probably don''t look down on us, you should behave well.\"


    The little girl suddenly showed a look of expectation.


    After more than half an hour, the previous monks appeared and took away the wooden barrels. The middle-aged man who had spoken before also walked in, shouting for a while: \"The little rabbits and Keiko quickly moved and arrived home. !\"


    In a word, the whole bilge boiled.


    He shouted sternly: \"Don''t make noise, don''t push shit, give it to me when you leave here, if anyone dares to break the rules, I want him to look good!\"


    Everyone immediately quieted down.


    Under his intimidation, the teenagers and children in the bilge lined up in a somewhat scattered queue, and went out one after another.


    The little girl was about to greet Lu Ye and Ying Wuji together, but when she turned her head, there were no two figures beside her, she couldn''t help being startled, and she almost wondered if she had seen a ghost.


    The spirit boat was already moored on a bare mountain. Zhou Yulong and the woman who had acted with him before stood side by side, holding a golden plate and looking down.


    Before leaving the secret realm, the Patriarch of the Zhou family had told him that he must arrive here at a specific time and wait here.


    Because at this point in time, the secret realm will wander here.


    location, and supplemented by the special spiritual tool in Zhou Yulong''s hand, the portal to the secret realm can be opened.


    If you miss this time, this place, even a cultivator like Zhou Yulong from the Zhou family, would be extremely difficult to return to the secret realm.


    The golden plate in his hand is the spiritual tool that opens the portal to the secret realm. The golden plate has two paths, one is yin and one is yang. Zhou Yulong is here to stimulate the power of the golden plate, and the person who holds the corresponding golden plate in the secret realm can sense it and investigate. Only after the external situation is confirmed can the portal be opened.


    Being so cautious is naturally to prevent the golden plate from falling into the hands of the corpse.


    If the door is opened without investigation, and if the corpse is brought in to attack, it will be over.


    On the mountain peak, Zhou Yulong waited impatiently, looking at the golden plate in his hand for a while, and the sky for a while.


    It was only when the sun was in the middle of the sky that he looked shocked and let out a long sigh: \"The hour has come!\"


    While speaking, he urged his spiritual power to pour into the golden plate. In an instant, the golden light was flourishing on the top of the mountain, and all the monks could not help but narrow their eyes.


    The golden light flows like a real object, and there seems to be a gap in the void, allowing the golden light to flow through it, and the light keeps dimming.


    Zhou Yulong stared nervously and apprehensively at the place where the golden light passed.


    After a while, the golden light that had become dim suddenly became bright. Zhou Yulong felt relieved, knowing that someone in the secret realm was supporting him.


    The golden light continued to surge, and then it turned into a portal, standing upright on the top of the mountain. The portal was not big enough to accommodate three or four people side by side. Next to the door frame, the golden light was flowing and magnificent.


    \"Everyone has worked hard, I will go first!\" Zhou Yulong said, and led the woman around him into the portal.


    The portal was like the mouth of a beast, and the moment the two stepped in, it disappeared.


    In the secret realm of the Silver Snake Valley, the heaven and earth are full of spiritual energy. Before the golden gate, the monks on duty of several major families are waiting in full force. Besides their bright-faced monks, there are many people hiding in the dark.


    Inside the secret realm, the gates have the most stringent defenses. There are a large number of cultivators guarding them openly or secretly all year round. Although there has never been any accident over the years, it is still necessary to be on guard.


    Hundreds of years ago, the number of cultivators guarding this place was more than five times that of today, but as time passed, the defenses here finally loosened up.


    \"Jade Dragon!\"


    Seeing Zhou Yulong''s figure, a middle-aged man with a mighty stature came up to meet him. Looking at his affectionate address for Zhou Yulong, he knew that this person must also be from the Zhou family.


    \"Third uncle.\" Zhou Yulong bowed to the middle-aged man.


    Uncle Wednesday immediately stretched out his hand to help him up, looked up and down, patted his shoulder, and praised: \"It''s been hard work all the way.\"


    Zhou Yulong said: \"Uncle Three is serious.\"


    On this side, they were chatting, and on the other side, the woman who came back with Zhou Yulong was also greeted by the clan.


    The Zhou family and the Ning family have also been friends from generation to generation. There have been many marriages. The two elders now intend to match the two of them, so the two of them will be responsible for this time out.

 Chapter 800： Difficulties are imminent

    Inside the secret territory, the monks on duty from the Zhou family and the Ning family warmly greeted them


    Zhou Yulong and Ning Tongtong, the other three families are cold


    Watching.


    The golden portal stands, and people keep walking out of it. Those who came to the secret realm for the first time, the human race, had never felt such a strong spiritual energy of heaven and earth, how could they have smelled such a clear breath, and it was like a lifetime for a while.


    Although their faces were full of excitement and shock, they suppressed the excitement in their hearts and did not dare to make a loud noise or agitate.


    There is a secret monk who is responsible for receiving and guiding these people, and leads them aside one by one.


    When they were brought in, the stronghold Human Race, when they arrived in the secret realm, the first place to go is the Education Department. The Secretary will teach them many rules of survival in the secret realm, and will also instill in them the concept of the supremacy of the five major families.


    Only by passing some tests of the Department of Enlightenment, can they leave that place, or be selected by large and small families to become domestic servants, or be assigned to do hard labor in various places.


    For thousands of years, the human race seems to be divided into two parts.


    The secret human race, and the stronghold human race.


    In the eyes of the former, most of the latter are beasts that drink blood. soduso, cc starter


    And in such a big environment, the stronghold of the human race is afraid of being led into the secret realm, and it is extremely difficult to get ahead.


    The reception was smooth at the beginning, and the waves were calm, and a stronghold Human Race came in.


    Ying Wuji was mixed in the crowd, urging the hidden method. Stepping in, the children in front of him and behind him didn''t notice it at all.


    Almost at the same time that Ying Wuji stepped into the secret realm of Silver Snake Valley, the golden light standing on the ground suddenly flourished. The golden light was like a sea, illuminating all directions. In the sea of ??light, Ying Wuji''s figure suddenly appeared.


    The Zhou family and the Ning family who were talking turned their heads to look at them, and the other monks on duty also showed a look of astonishment, and they didn''t realize what happened.


    The reaction from Ying Wuji''s side was extremely fast. Although he didn''t know what the doorway was, he actually broke his concealment technique, but almost the moment his figure was revealed, he flew up and fled into the distance. go.


    "Fun me - Sheng Li compiled out.


    The monks on duty in the secret realm finally recovered.


    Mainly because over the years, no one has ever entered the secret realm without permission. The first time they encountered this kind of thing, their response was half a beat.


    When Ying Wuji took a leap, some cultivators joined forces to inspire a great formation covering the place.


    In an instant, the stars moved, the scenery changed, and Ying Wuji, who flew away, only felt that a big mountain was on his body, and his body fell straight down.


    "?!" At this moment, Ying Wuji was shocked and angry. He believed that he was good at hiding, and wanted to sneak into this secret realm quietly, but who knew that he had just entered and revealed his whereabouts, and fell into the great array of others. .


    When his body fell, he saw streaks of golden streamers coming towards him from all directions, which were impressively rope-shaped spiritual tools.


    His heart was beating wildly, and he knew that he must never let these spiritual tools touch his body. At first glance, this thing looked like a spiritual tool like a dragon-bound rope, and it had the effect of binding people.


    He was busy urging his spiritual power to forcibly twist his body.


    However, several figures had been stabbed and killed, and their spiritual power was agitated, and they were attacking him violently.


    Ying Wuji was a little confused after being beaten, and his heart slowed down. There are still people!" Another exclamation came out.


    However, Lu Ye, who followed Ying Wuji, also revealed his figure.


    He frowned. Although he didn''t know where the problem was, he also understood that there were probably some means in the secret realm to monitor those who wanted to hide and sneak in, or the secret realm had some special abilities, which could be used by those who were cited as strongholds of the human race. What imprint was left.


    With this seal, the reporter will be safe and sound when entering the secret realm. Without this seal, there will be nowhere to hide.


    Lu Ye faintly felt that it was the latter.


    He just arrived here, and he was unclear about the situation for a while, and his original intention of coming to the secret realm was to use the power of the secret realm cultivator to fight against the corpse clan.


    So he immediately urged the insight spirit pattern to bless his eyes and watch the big formation node here.


    It happened that Ying Wuji was tightly bound by rope-like spiritual tools. The scene of falling down from the mid-air.


    The trouble on Ying Wuji''s side was resolved, and many cultivators on duty immediately joined forces to attack Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye hesitated for a while, and did not choose to rescue Ying Wuji, but turned around and stunned in one direction. There were several array flags in his hand, and he raised his hand to hit it.


    Those few array flags were swaying and fixed in the air. With Lu Ye''s spiritual force, the formation was torn apart, and he rushed out of the area covered by the formation, escaping into the air.


    Ying Wuji, who was tied to the ground and unable to move, saw this scene, and his heart froze.


    Inexplicably, a word swirled in his mind. Husbands and wives are birds of the same forest, and when disaster strikes, they fly separately!


    This fellow Lu Yiye, it would be too decisive to abandon himself!


    However, he knew in his heart that under such a situation, it was the best choice for Lu Ye to flee immediately. Otherwise, it would be no good for them to kill someone without saying whether he could save him or not.


    As for whether Lu Yiye would fall here... Ying Wuji had never thought about it.


    "Chase!" More than a dozen cultivators on duty chased after Lu Ye''s figure, and the rest were on guard in case of an accident.


    Among the five major families, a monk from the Wei family shouted: "Zhou Yulong, who did you bring back?"


    Zhou Yulong was already dumbfounded.


    Who can he bring back? This time he and Ning Tongtong went out, and the people who brought the national elephants were all troubled teenagers and reading children. Those two people Ai came out of the doctor''s mouth.


    She hadn''t even seen the two of them before.


    But he knew in his heart that if he couldn''t solve the matter well, then the more hard work was wasted, and it would definitely affect his future future.


    - At this point, he looked at Ying Wuji, and the look in his eyes darkened.


    The secret realm of the Silver Snake Valley, which was quiet and peaceful in the past year, suddenly became lively. In the sky and the ground, teams of monks patrolled and inspected, as if they were looking for something.


    At the very beginning, the big and small families in the secret realm didn''t know what happened, but there is an airtight wall in this world?


    There are foreign enemies invading the secret realm.


    Although one of them was grabbed on the spot, there is still one who is at ease. If the figure of this person is not found out, how can people in the secret realm feel at ease?


    But even if the monk in the secret realm digs three feet into the ground, he still can''t find the slightest trace of that person.


    For this reason, Ying Wuji, who was captured, suffered a lot. In order to pry his mouth open and explore Lu Ye''s information, the Silver Snake Valley immediately had no secrets about Ying Wu who was imprisoned in the prison. Take the drama..-


    The secret realm of Wuxi Continent, Yan Wu said, a few levels can be counted


    It''s a small world of Fang, but the body is not as vast as the Wushuang Continent.


    The outside world is ravaged by the corpse clan, and the human clan has almost no place to stand, but there is no influence here. A prosperous and prosperous scene.


    The entire Silver Snake Valley secret realm has a big city-basket and a small version of T six.


    The largest Wuyuan City is the place where the five major families are entrenched, and it is also the central area of ??the entire secret realm. Sixteen small cities are distributed in the four directions of Wuyuan City, and they are arranged according to certain rules. .


    However, with such a huge formation, the power of the five major families is now completely impossible to mobilize.


    That was the means left by the great cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm before the Wushuang Continent was shattered.


    At this moment, in Wuyuan City, in an unmanned private house, Lu Ye sat quietly on the chair of Taishi Zhang, playing with a crystal-shaped object in his hand, with a leisurely demeanor.


    The Silver Snake Valley Secret Realm dispatched a large number of people to look for his traces everywhere, but no one expected that he would sneak into Wuyuan City quietly, under the eyes of the five major families.


    The playful thing in his hand is the Tianji Pillar that was kept by Tianji through inexplicable means.


    At the moment of entering the Wushuang Continent, Lu Ye received instructions from Tian Ji to save the broken Wushuang Continent.


    This is undoubtedly a difficult and dangerous task, otherwise Tianji would not be equipped with such a luxurious lineup.


    When I came to this Unparalleled Continent, I learned a lot of information, but Lu Ye still didn''t have much clue as to how to save this world.


    He originally thought that by uniting the powers of the three major secret realms and joining hands to eradicate the corpse clan, the crisis in this realm could be solved.


    But this matter wants to display, it must be difficult.


    If nothing else, just look at the secret realm of the Silver Snake Valley. The monks are already used to this kind of life, and they have absolutely no intention of leaving here to fight the corpse in the outside world.


    What can Lu Ye do to impress them and make them bear the risk of losing their lives?


    Lu Ye didn''t know what was going on in the other two secret realms, but he was sure that on the Silver Snake Valley side, even if he was rude, he wouldn''t be able to tell them.


    It is even more unrealistic to use force with power. After all, he is only alone, even if Ying Wuji is counted, there are only two.


    And now Ying Wuji has fallen into the hands of others.


    But at this time, he had a feeling in the dark Tianbanfu Biaozhuan These 3 forces still have to be resolved in the Kyushu Building, and only the Kyushu cultivator can face the blood and courage of the corpse clan. !


    The Heavenly Secret Pillar that was sealed in his hand was the best answer.


    Tian Ji has already handed over the solution to the problem, but he has not seen it clearly.


    He stood up, pulled out the Iwasama sword, dug a hole in the ground in front of him, planted the Heavenly Mystery Pillar that was sealed in his hand, and then filled in the soil and stepped on it firmly.


    It is said that if you sow melons, you will get melons, and if you sow beans, you will get beans. If you plant a pillar of heaven here today, will you probably grow a pillar of heaven in the future?


    After doing this, he took out the sound transmission stone that communicated with Ying Wuji.


    There is no need to rely on the strength of the Silver Snake Valley, then he will have a lot less constraints in his actions.


    In any case, Ying Wuji is now a companion, and he had to go to him before, and now it is time to rescue him.

 Chapter 801： big fish

    Wuyuan City, in the city, in a magnificent hall, one after another silhouettes are sitting, in the hall, there are only a few dozen people.


    But these dozen people are the five families who jointly control the secret realm of the Silver Snake Valley, and each of them has high authority.


    The people of the five major families all have the goal of being able to step into this hall in this lifetime.


    Zhou Yulong originally had hope, but if this matter cannot be resolved properly, then he will not be able to step into this stock market in the future, even if he is the head of the Zhou family, I am afraid it will not be his turn.


    Although the secret realm of Silver Snake Valley is jointly managed by the five major families, the snake can''t do without a head, so after all, it still needs a master of the secret realm.


    The ancestors of the five families once set a rule that the position of the master of the secret realm was taken by the five family masters in turn, every ten years for a round.


    The master of the secret realm in this round is the head of the Chu family, Chu Ruoyu.


    He sat in the middle position, the first on the left and right sides was the head of the other four major families, and further down, were the five major families in power in various fields, with two people in each family.


    These fifteen people are the highest level of the entire Silver Snake Valley secret realm.


    At this moment, there is a storage bag, and a spar-like thing, which is being passed in the hands of a group of people.


    Everyone who has checked the storage bag has a solemn expression. Without him, although there are not many things in the storage bag, everything is enough to make them move.


    Especially those spirit pills, each of which is in excellent condition, thus


    It can be seen that the alchemist skills of refining this elixir must be extremely advanced.


    There are also those spirit tools, and a spirit fruit that even they can''t name...


    A group of people are high-ranking people, seeing the things in the storage bag today, they can''t help but have a sense of eye-opening.


    It''s hard to believe that there are such things in this world. If there are alchemists in the Silver Snake Valley who can refine such spiritual pills, then the younger generation will definitely grow up faster.


    "What is certain is that these two people came from two other secret realms. As for which one is, there is no way to know for the time being." An old man said suddenly.


    This kind of wealth is not something that a stronghold cultivator can have, and the concealment methods that Ying Wuji and Lu Ye have shown before are also extraordinary, if not everyone who is picked up has left on their bodies.


    Imprint, the two of them will not reveal their bodies, maybe they will be sneaked in quietly, they don''t even know it.


    "Could it be someone from Ziwei Dao Palace?" "Some people frowned and wondered," Ziwei Dao Palace has been thinking about counter-attacking the corpse clan all these years, and has negotiated with me and Xumi Mountain many times before. Are they impatient, and what are they trying to do?"


    "What kind of conspiracy and tricks can these two people use?" But there is one thing that makes me wonder, don''t these two people know that such a rash intrusion will reveal their whereabouts?


    If they were really from the secret realm of Ziwei Dao Palace, they shouldn''t be so reckless, but judging from the information collected before, the two of them were obviously very surprised after exposing their bodies, and they didn''t seem to expect that they would be exposed.


    This kind of reaction is not like being born in a secret realm, but like a monk from an outside stronghold.


    But what kind of stronghold can a cultivator have such a rich worth? It is impossible for people outside to have these good things.


    "Compared to the things in this storage bag, I care more about this thing!\"\"Another shrewd old man was holding the thing that looked like a gemstone,\"What is this thing? Spirit tools are not like spirit tools , but there are traces of refining, urging spiritual power to pour into it, and there are some strange reactions. "


    Ying Wuji was captured, and the things on his body were naturally confiscated. In addition to the storage bag, there was also a spar that he carried with him.


    But a group of people researched and researched, but no one recognized what this pin stone was.


    \"This is the sound transmission stone."


    A strange voice suddenly sounded in the hall. Everyone was stunned, because this voice did not belong to any of them, and soon, everyone reacted, and looked at the strange spar.


    That voice clearly came from this spar. The old man holding the spar shook his hand, and the gem almost fell to the ground.


    In the great hall, the needles fell silently in the haze time, and the pair of eyes met each other, and it was hard to hide the shock in my heart.


    The sound transmission stone... This thing is only in the legend. It is said that before the heavenly change, there is also such a thing in the Wushuang continent. The monks can use this thing to communicate with each other across a long distance, but in the sky After the change, the refining method of this thing has long been lost, even in the three major secret realms, there is no refining ability.


    I never thought that people would see such a legendary thing today.


    Recalling the various information about the sound transmission stone, everyone immediately reacted. At this moment, there must be someone who holds the corresponding sound transmission stone and is communicating with them somewhere.


    And what they talked about just now, when the old man urged the spiritual power to pour into the sound transmission stone, was passed into the ear of the other party without a word.


    Everyone is angry!


    Even though they didn''t read any secret things just now, being monitored silently like this made them unable to hang their old faces.


    "You are the one who smelled into the secret realm?" The old man holding the spar activated his spiritual power and asked a question to the sound transmission stone.


    Everyone else is listening closely.


    There was a quick response from there: "It''s me."


    The old man sneered and didn''t choose: \"You are very young, but you have a lot of courage to trespass my Silver Snake Valley secret realm, and now you still dare to contact me and wait?"


    In the information they got, the two who broke into the secret realm. He is not very old, especially the one who ran away. His cultivation base looks like the eighth-layer of Yunhe River. His strength is not bad, and his build speed is very fast. More than ten monks on duty at the gate chased after him, and he was quickly caught by him. He disappeared without a trace.


    In the sound transmission stone, Lu Ye''s voice sounded: "I have a companion who has fallen into your hands. I want to trouble you all to let him go. As for the conditions...you open, I can agree to anything that can be satisfied!"


    "Do you think you can tell it? No matter where you come from, you can improve Tao Wo to find the secret realm of Silver Snake Valley. There must be no good end. If you know the face, you can show yourself obediently, and you can suffer less.


    If you are caught, your life and death will be yours. \" The old man snorted coldly.


    The others were also silent, allowing the old man to communicate with Lu Ye. Obviously they all tacitly accepted his words.


    From their standpoint, naturally they won''t let go of Ying Wuji, and Lu Ye must be caught. In any case, we must find out the origins of these two people. If possible, inquire about the refining of the sound transmission stone. The way....--


    If you can figure this out, it will be much easier for the monks in the secret realm to connect with each other in the future.


    "I understand."


    There was a word from the sound transmission stone, and there was no sound. Allowing the old man to urge his spiritual power to inquire and communicate, but there is no response, the angry old man almost crushed the sound transmission stone-


    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!" Someone teased.


    They really didn''t pay attention to Lu Yeyunhe''s eighth-layer cultivation. Although the secret realm of Silver Snake Valley did not dare to go out and fight against the corpse, the strength accumulated over the years should not be underestimated. If you are proficient in the way of concealment, what kind of waves can you unearth.


    If he really dared to show up, he would only follow in the footsteps of his companions.


    After a while, the discussion was over, and everyone dispersed. In the east of the city - a house in Gao, Wei Wuguang returned.


    As the head of the Wei family, he is the strongest and oldest in the Wei family regardless of his cultivation or seniority. In the next ten years, it will be the Wei family''s turn to be the master of the secret realm. It can lead the Wei family to a higher level.


    Today''s discussion, whether it is the spiritual pill or the sound transmission stone, makes the people of the major families eager to move.


    If the Wei family can obtain these two refining methods, they will definitely be able to overwhelm the other four major families. In the future, there will be no rule of changing every ten years. At that time, the Wei family will be the master of the secret realm!


    But he also knew, not to mention whether the two of them understood the refining method of the Spirit Pill and the Sound Transmission Stone. Even if they understood, the Wei family might not be able to monopolize it.


    I believe that several other old guys are also considering this matter. Those old foxes are not easy to be with each other. If you really want to plan, you have to join forces with one of them.


    The Zhou family and the Ning family can be excluded. These two families have been in a pair of pants for thousands of years. If they really join forces with them, they will only be eaten and wiped clean.


    Then the Chu family and the Long family are left.


    Thinking so in his heart, Wei Wuguang entered the wing and sat down.


    Waited for a while. No one came to serve tea, Wei Wuguang frowned and shouted: "come!"


    The voice fell, and Jing did not respond at all.


    Wei Wuguang''s face - Shen, these domestic servants are becoming more and more ignorant of the rules, and it seems that they should be thrown back to the Department of Enlightenment for a good education!


    As soon as his thoughts turned around, Wei Wuguang realized that something was wrong. When he turned his head and looked aside, he was instantly horrified. Just because on a chair not far from him, Jing didn''t know when a young man was sitting upright, so he leaned on the back of the chair so lazily, with Erlang''s legs crossed, and a long knife casually placed on the floor on his leg. superior.


    when!


    Wei Wuguang was shocked, he didn''t notice anyone around him before!


    Quickly calm down, looked at Lu Ye, thoughtful: \"Are you the outsider who violated the law?"


    It was clear in my mind that this move to break into some original h should be extraordinary. I didn''t notice the other party before It should be that the other party has been in a hidden state.


    The surface is calm, but the heart is angry.


    This young man, with such great courage, dared to trespass into the Wei family''s house!


    "You don''t seem to agree with my previous proposal!" Lu Ye looked at Wei Wuguang.


    As soon as the other party opened his mouth, Lu Ye recognized it. It was this old man who had communicated with him with the sound transmission stone-


    This is a coincidence.


    He was waiting here, just simply wanting to have an important person in the Wei family in his hands, but he didn''t expect to meet such a big fish.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 802： youll have company soon

    802 I have a partner


    Since entering the Wuyuan City, Yiyi began to spy on the intelligence secretly, and Lu Ye also knew a little bit about it.


    Some of the situation in Wuyuan City, as well as the status of the five major families.


    He wanted to save Ying Wuji, but the five major families were unwilling to let them go, and even tried to beat him.


    Then there is only one thing he can do.


    With his way, he also gave his body.


    Each of the five major families captured one person in exchange for Ying Wuji.


    It wasn''t a problem for him.


    As for forcibly breaking into the dungeon and rescuing Ying Wuji, not to mention that he does not know the specific location of the dungeon,


    It must be heavily guarded there, and if he really breaks in, he may not be able to get out even with his ability.


    Come.


    remember url


    Such a big secret realm, which can survive for thousands of years, must have its own heritage.


    "You are here to take the old man in exchange for your companion?" Wei Wuguang was an old man,


    Although he only met Lu Ye, he also saw through his intentions.


    "Why not?" Lu Ye gently rubbed the handle of the knife.


    Wei Wuguang was not annoyed, but laughed: "I never thought that there are times when this old man is looked down upon by others.


    wait! \" The laughter stopped suddenly, and the tone became cold: "I don''t know how high the sky is, and you dare to come to me


    Presumptuous at home! "


    When the words fell, the spiritual energy of the whole body was surging, and the seemingly old body actually erupted.


    Powerful aura, the blood of the whole person is as bright as the sun.


    I didn''t see how he moved, the whole person had already rushed in front of Lu Ye, and he reached out to Lu Ye''s head.


    Catch the top.


    Although from the existing information, he knew that Lu Ye was only an eighth-layer Yunhe, but this


    The shot was without any mercy.


    Having lived for so many years, he knew very well that a lion fights a rabbit and uses all his strength, so even if


    In the face of an opponent whose cultivation base is weaker than his, he will never underestimate the opponent.


    This is the reason why he stood out in the Wei family when he was young and sat all the way to the head of the family.


    What''s more, the young man in front of him is too involved, and he was still thinking about how to be independent.


    Take advantage of it, if you can take him here, you may be able to ask a lot of secrets.


    However, at the moment when he shot, his heart jumped suddenly, and there was an inexplicable sense of unease.


    An''s feeling quickly filled his heart.


    Before he could react, a fiery red sword light had already slashed in front of him.


    "Ah!" Wei Wuguang exclaimed, and the figure that was swept forward suddenly folded, like rags.


    Fly upside down like a bag, blood and hearts fly in midair


    Boom��


    He hit the screen next to him and landed heavily. When he got up hastily, his expression became solemn.


    Incomparably, looking at Lu Ye who slowly got up from the chair over there, it was like seeing a ghost.


    \"You\" Wei Wuguang subconsciously wanted to ask something, but the words came to his mouth, and he didn''t know


    What to ask yourself.


    What''s the matter with this boy?


    Obviously only the cultivation of the eighth-layer of Yunhe, how can there be such a strong spiritual power, such as


    Such a powerful force, such a quick response?


    His strength is already at the top in this world, but when the boy got up, he seemed to be


    When he saw a high mountain, the figure of the other party was not tall, but it gave him an unforgettable feeling of turning his back.


    Sleep.


    The unspeakable pressure made his body tense, and he couldn''t help but recall the responsibilities of his youth.


    An encounter with Ren Jie Yin when he went out.


    That time, he encountered Tie Zhe Shuai under Zhe Sha, and a group of monks who accompanied him


    slaughtered,


    In the end, he was forced to inspire a life-saving spirit, and he escaped from it.


    robbery!


    The distant memories were churning in his heart, and he once again felt the taste of fear.


    The big hand that had grabbed Lu Ye was shaking violently, and there was a **** blur in the palm of his hand.


    The wound, if he didn''t see the opportunity quickly, I''m afraid this hand is gone.


    It turns out... I don''t know how high the sky is! It''s actually me!


    Many thoughts flashed through his mind, and Wei Wuguang stepped back abruptly.


    I''m going to break the wall and get out of here.


    Although he only fought for a moment, he could already feel the strength of the young man in front of him.


    If he is the same age, he may still have the will to compete with the opponent, but for a long time


    Being in a high position and getting old again, how could he still have the heart to fight hard.


    It is said that the older a person is, the less courageous he is.


    However, under this collision, it seemed as if he had hit an invisible barrier, and he was abruptly hit by


    bounced back.


    "Formation?\" Wei Wuguang suddenly changed color, and he did not know when the formation was laid.


    Suddenly realized, no wonder the rest of the Wei family did not respond to the changes here.


    It has been obscured by the formation. Looking at the young man with his eyes lowered not far ahead, holding a knife and walking towards him step by step,


    Wei Wuguang said simply and neatly: "You little friend, stop, what do you want to do, the old man will cooperate with you!"


    The old guy is so acquainted?


    Lu Ye raised his brows and forehead slightly: "Then come with me!"


    Shaoqing, the Wei family saw a scene that shocked them, only a waist


    The young man with a long knife strutted forward, followed by the owner of his own family, and walked towards the outsider.


    Those low-status domestic servants naturally did not dare to ask more questions, and just respectfully saluted Wei Wuguang.


    Even if many monks in the Wei family wanted to ask anything, they were dismissed by Wei Wuguang in advance.


    It was not until he walked out of the Wei family''s mansion that Wei Wuguang exhaled heavily and looked at the figure in front of him with a complicated expression.


    The other party didn''t use any means to restrain him, he even turned his back to himself like this.


    It was as if he didn''t care whether he would attack him or not.


    On the way out of the Wei family, Wei Wuguang struggled several times in his heart, but after all, he did not dare to take risks.


    To be honest, he didn''t even try to find out how powerful the young man in front of him was, because the opponent only slashed at him, and he was a little powerless to resist.


    The other party is so confident, either he is really stupid, or he believes in his own strength.


    Judging from his style of daring to sneak into the Wei family''s mansion alone and setting up a formation in advance,


    Obviously not the former.


    In other words, he has absolute confidence in his own strength!


    If it really breaks the face, not to mention whether it can successfully win the opponent, the Wei family will inevitably suffer heavy casualties.


    As the head of the Wei family, he did not dare to take risks after all.


    After leaving the Wei family''s mansion, there is no more capital to take risks and can only accept fate.


    Fortunately, he has penetrated the other party''s mind, knew that the other party only wanted to save people, and he didn''t feel any murderous intention from the other party...


    Is this young man from Mount Sumeru or Ziwei Taoist Palace? Most likely the latter,


    Only Ziwei Taoist Palace can cultivate such talents.


    Going all the way, soon came to a house.


    Lu Ye pushed in the door, Wei Wuguang was reluctant, but he could only keep up.


    Stepping into the hospital, Wei Wuguang tightened his body, as if he had broken into some dragon pool and tiger den.


    There was clearly no one in the yard.


    In his heart, he realized that an extremely astonishing formation had been arranged in this yard.


    Great array, then life and death are really between the other party''s thoughts.


    "Little friend, the secret realm of the Silver Snake Valley is jointly managed by the five major families, even if you capture the old man alone


    It is also useless. Maybe someone will take this opportunity to anger you and use your hand to achieve yourself.


    For some ulterior motives, the little friend has to keep his eyes open. "Wei Wuguang spoke earnestly, for fear


    Lu Ye didn''t know the situation here and was deceived.


    And at this moment, he addressed Lu Ye a lot more kindly.


    "I know." Lu Ye gave him a meaningful look on his forehead, "You will be with you soon.


    . "


    \"You have a companion\" Wei Wuguang''s eyes jumped, he obviously realized something, and he wanted to speak again, Lu


    Ye has turned to leave.


    leave me alone? Wei Wuguang wanted to be angry and wanted to laugh


    Even if there is an amazing formation here, but the other party has no one to take care of him,


    It''s not taking yourself too seriously.


    The thought in my mind turned, and when I turned around, I saw a full body sitting on a chair over there.


    Snow-white, smooth-haired little tiger cub.


    Looking at each other, Wei Wuguang''s eyes flashed with surprise, he could see the extraordinary things about Amber,


    I only vaguely felt that this should not be an ordinary monster.


    It turned out that no one took care of him, but the other party left a monster here.


    But what can a monster do?


    Just thinking about this in my heart, I saw the little tiger cub over there grabbing a pole next to him with his claws.


    The flag waved lightly at him.


    "Wait." Wei Wuguang raised his hand to stop it, but it was already too late.


    The thick fog rolled and completely shrouded him, and there was more murderous intent around him, making him dare not move in the slightest.


    The monster that will activate the formation!


    In the fog, Wei Wuguang was completely dumbfounded, and he only felt that what he saw was simply bizarre.


    For such a long time, I have never seen such a psychic monster.


    Outside the big formation, Yi Yi Suo appeared, also holding a formation flag in his hand.


    Wei Wuguang thought that Lu Ye only left a monster here to look after him, but he actually stayed


    Not only Amber, but also Yiyi.


    With the formation he arranged by himself, Yiyi and Amber can advance and retreat and defend, even if they really


    In the event of any accident, he has the power to protect himself, and it is no problem to take care of Wei Wuguang.


    In the fog, Wei Wuguang didn''t dare to move, lest he accidentally touched some formation.


    He sat down quietly.


    About an hour later, the fog in front suddenly rolled unsteadily, before Wei Wuguang could react.


    Come over, a figure has broken through the fog and hit him.


    Wei Wuguang subconsciously thought he had been attacked, he raised his hand and pushed it forward.


    Spiritual power surges.


    This palm is directly printed on the opponent''s chest.


    Wow, "The other party opened his mouth, and the blood mist sprayed Wei Wuguang all over his face.


    Um? "Hearing a familiar voice, then looking up to see a familiar face, Wei Wuguang''s eyelids


    The child slammed violently.


    Long right? "


    "Old Wei, do you want to kill me?" Long You was furious, but he was seriously injured in the


    He was slapped mercilessly again by Wei Wuguang, and he didn''t even have the strength to get up at this moment.


    span


    "Why are you\" Wei Wuguang has already reacted half of what he said This is obviously the companion that the boy captured for him!


    After he was poisoned by the other party, Long You was not immune to the vulgarity.


    What shocked him was that the efficiency was too fast.


    Go, only an hour before and after.


    Moreover, this is the dragon right.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 803： Im just talking about this

    Among the five major clans, the one in the strong province is the most powerful.


    But in the Long family, the strongest is not the head of the Long family, but the dragon right in front of him.


    The strength of his people is even higher than his own. Looking at the secret realm of Silver Snake Valley, he can be regarded as the first powerhouse.


    It is only because of his dissolute nature that he does not have the title of Bo Lishen, so he does not take the position of the head of the family, and only serves as an elder for the ten kings.


    But it was like this - a 5-worm who could be called the younger brother of Yin Yahe, was lying in front of him like a dead dog at the moment.


    Tang Wuguang looked around and clearly saw a few knife wounds on his body, but he didn''t know that this Long Shishi suffered a big loss that year!


    Judging from the injuries on Long You''s body, it seems that only three swords were made against Wan...


    Wei Wuguang was shocked and fortunate.


    What was terrifying was that the young man''s strength seemed to be somewhat beyond imagination. Fortunately, he was knowledgeable enough to see that the situation was not good, so he cooperated early, otherwise it would not be just Long You lying on the ground.


    On weekdays, the five major families fought openly and secretly, but now facing foreign enemies, they naturally have to be united. Wei Wuguang quickly took out the healing pill to help Longyou recover from his injuries, and at the same time explained the situation of the two to Longyou.


    Long You listened to it with no temper...I never imagined that he would end up in prison one day.


    remember url


    time flies.


    In the small courtyard and the large formation, it gradually became lively.


    Following Wei Wuguang and Long You, Zhou Ding from the Zhou family came, Ning Boran from the Ning family came, and Chu Anhe from the Chu family also came...


    The five major families, each with one person, not many families, not many families, are neat and tidy.


    Only half a day before and after.


    And the five people who were captured were all the top powerhouses of their respective families.


    In addition to the serious injury of Long You, the other injuries are not serious, which can be said to be a model of being a hero in keeping up with the times.


    They exchanged their experiences of being captured with each other, and all five of them were silent and their moods were solemn.


    The young man entered and exited the mansion of the five major families as if he was in a no-man''s land. He was also proficient in formation, and had great strength. At such a young age, such a character could not be compared with the best monks in the Silver Snake Valley from ancient times to the present.


    Fortunately, the five people also knew Lu Ye''s purpose, so although they were trapped in the big formation, they didn''t panic too much.


    With that young man''s strength, if he really wanted to kill them, they would have already died.


    Although Lu Ye acted cautiously, there were strong men from the five families who disappeared inexplicably, or left on their own, especially when he was in the Wei family, he led Wei Wuguang straight out of the gate of the Wei family.


    Such an abnormal situation could not be concealed from the investigation of the monks of the five major families.


    He didn''t want to hide anything at all...


    Now that each of the five major families has hostages in hand, it is time to talk to them.


    In the small courtyard, Lu Ye sat upright on the Taishi chair, and the Panshan Knife flexibly flew up and down, carving a spar in his hand.


    The quiet and peaceful courtyard was suddenly enveloped by a chilling aura, the sound of hunting in clothes sounded, and in the surging spiritual power, one after another figure stood on the four walls of the courtyard, overlooking him condescendingly. Like an enemy.


    The gate of the small courtyard was kicked open by someone, and led by an old man, a group of monks strode in.


    In an instant, the small courtyard was filled with water.


    However, Lu Ye didn''t seem to notice, and still focused on the spar in his hand.


    "This is..." The eyes of the menacing group of people lit up, and they all looked at the spar in Lu Ye''s hand.


    Isn''t that the sound transmission stone?


    Looking at the young man''s posture at the moment, it seems that the sound transmission stone came from his hand?


    For a time, many people were moved, and the expressions looking at Lu Ye became eager.


    The leader of the old man pondered for a while, slightly restrained the hostility on his face, and said, "Where does the little friend come from? How do you call it?"


    If Lu Ye is simply powerful, it''s nothing, but if he can really refine the sound transmission stone, it will be of great value to the secret realm of Silver Snake Valley.


    At the very least, with this thing, the connection between the monks in the Silver Snake Valley will become much more convenient in the future.


    "You are the person in charge here, Da-Li, and asked casually.


    The old man smiled and nodded: "Old Chu Ruoyu, the head of the Chu family, is also the master of this generation of Silver Snake Valley, and is considered the master of this secret realm."


    "You can decide what happens here!" "Yes!"


    Only then did Lu Ye raise his head to look at him, and immediately waved his big hand. During the surge of spiritual power, the center of the small courtyard was surrounded by fog. The fog quickly dissipated, revealing five figures trapped in the formation.


    "Homeowner!" "Elder!"


    ............


    A burst of exclamation sounded, although through some previous clues, the people of the five major families have basically been determined, and the missing powerhouse in the clan was brought here, it can be speculated that it is one thing, seeing it with your own eyes is another.


    And at this moment, it seems that almost all of the five people trapped in the formation were injured, and the most powerful Long You was injured the most.


    While his heart was shaking, he looked at Lu Ye with an unkind and puzzled expression.


    This young man is really brave!


    Of the five major families, none of them fell, and they captured five people here!


    This young man is very talented!


    This was done in just half a day!


    "Little friend means..." Chu Ruoyu stretched out his hand to stroke his beard,


    Looking at Lu Ye, although he had a guess in his heart, he still had to ask a question.


    "You have my people, and I have yours. Make a deal. You let my people go, and I let yours go."


    Sure enough...


    However, this young man did not hesitate to break into the mansion of the five major families for the sake of his own companion. Each family captured a vital strong man, which shows that he is also a kind and righteous person. . . .


    Chu Ruoyu''s thoughts turned around and smiled slightly: "This matter is easy to discuss, but before that..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the army box on Lu Ye''s waist suddenly buzzed, and a stream of light shot out, attacking one of the five trapped in the formation.


    No one thought that such a change would happen. Only the person who was attacked had a warning sign in his heart, but just as he was about to resist, an inexplicable power descended from the sky, making him feel like he was carrying a mountain, unable to move.


    With a soft sound, the imperial weapon pierced through the person''s right chest, bringing out a hot blood, turning it into a streamer, and turning back into the army box on Lu Ye''s waist.


    After the last upgrade of the Panshan Knife, Lu Ye replaced his imperial weapon with a magic weapon. Although there were only three handles, it was much stronger than before in terms of damage and power.


    With the help of the formation, how can the people attacked by him be able to resist?


    "An He!" Someone shouted, and couldn''t help but take a step forward, but it was a strong man of the Chu family, but his figure froze suddenly, and he moved his eyes with difficulty, looking at the still sitting upright The figure of the young man over there.


    At the moment when he made a move, he felt like a sheep being targeted by a wolf, and a great crisis was imminent, giving him the feeling that if he dared to take a step forward, he would die without a place to be buried. Thriller.


    The five people trapped in the big formation, Chu Anhe hummed, his hands were on his chest by mistake, and his face was shaking...


    why me?


    why me?


    Five people were captured, so why did the young man only hurt himself?


    This kind of injury is not enough to kill, but the sudden change just now is enough to show that the young man has the ability to take their lives at any time!


    The disguised peace in Chu Ruoyu''s eyes disappeared and became cold. How could he not know that this was a warning from the young man.


    Because he is from the Chu family, the other party will attack the Chu family.


    "I''m only talking about this, and other things don''t need to be mentioned! In a stick of incense, I want to see my companion!" The firm tone did not allow any questioning or refutation.


    Chu Ruoyu narrowed his eyes slightly, and said lightly, "Little friend, don''t do things too much, leave a three-point leeway in everything, it''s good for you, for me, and so on."


    The armor box buzzed again, and when the streamer shuttled, Chu Anhe, who was trapped in the formation, immediately changed his face.


    come again?


    The familiar pressure came again, and he saw the streamer coming, and another hole was punched in himself.


    Chu Ruoyu was furious, took a step forward, and shouted: "Although my five families in the Silver Snake Valley have lived in a secret realm for a long time, they do not lack the courage to burn with the enemy! Although the little friend controls the lives of the five of them, don''t they care about you? Companion''s life?"


    hum.....


    The imperial utensil streamer swept out three times, and flew back in an instant.


    Chu Anhe, who had three more windows on his body, looked at Chu Ruoyu with a pale face, full of pleading in despair.


    Although the young man avoided his vital point, such an injury really made him feel unbearable pain, and if he continued like this, he might really die...


    I wailed in my heart, Patriarch, Patriarch, don''t talk to him anymore, I just have a hole in my body, I really can''t bear it!


    "If you want to kill, then go and kill!"


    Lu Ye looked at Chu Ruoyu calmly, even a little provocative, "Would you like to try it?"


    Rao is Chu Ruoyu thinking to himself that he knows people''s hearts well, and at this moment he doesn''t understand what Lu Ye is thinking.


    Originally, he thought that Lu Ye was a kind and righteous person. For the sake of his fallen comrade, he even risked alone to go deep into the mansion of the five major families, and even left some clues to lead them to confront each other here.


    But now it seems that this young man seems to...seem...


    As if he didn''t care too much about his companion''s life and death? Then why was he busy in this scene?


    Sure enough In this troubled world, people are unpredictable and hard to guess.


    "Gu Master, An He''s brother is a man of gold, and there is no room for loss. This person is cruel and ruthless, so he will follow his wishes first? Then make plans?" Someone leaned over to Chu Ruoyu and gently persuaded him.


    The main reason is that not only Chu An and one were captured, but there were people from the five major families.


    That young man dared to attack Chu Anhe, and naturally he also dared to attack others.


    At this moment, the five major families can be said to be both lost and prosperous, but Chu Ruoyu cannot really anger each other.


    Otherwise, people will die, and things will be really unmanageable. Of course, more importantly, Chu Ruoyu needed a step at this moment.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 804： hero out of boy

    "Bring people here." Chu Ruoyu ordered.


    The people of several major families let out a long sigh, and immediately someone invited Ying and left quickly.


    The small courtyard fell into silence again. Although many powerful people from the five major families were surrounded by water, but Wei Wuguang was trapped in the big formation, and their life and death were in the hands of Lu Ye.


    What a rash move.


    However, it can only be seen from the continuous eye-lighting of these people that their hearts are far from being as peaceful as they appear on the surface, and there must be some ideas.


    The five masters have been in charge of the secret realm of the Silver Snake Valley for nearly a thousand years. Here, they are the gods and the masters, and no one dares to resist him.


    Why have you been so despised by people?


    Not to mention that the strong members of the clan were captured, and life and death were out of control.


    Even if Lu Ye has left room for his shot, he has already touched the bottom line of the five major families.


    However, his ruthless style before will undoubtedly make the five major families


    He was so terrified that at this moment, no one took the inside and said something, so light that it angered him and made his family suffer.


    It didn''t take a single stick of incense, and it was only a cup of tea before and after, and was brought over by Ying Wujie, who was bound by Dao Dao Kuo''s purchaser''s equipment,


    It can be seen that Ying Wumi suffered a lot. At this moment, he was beaten and his face was swollen.


    It''s no wonder that Silver Snake Valley has to use some means to inquire about him and Lu Ye''s information.


    The cultivators from Kyushu have hard bones, especially a core disciple from a top sect like Ying Wuji.


    Even if it is against the Lu Ye camp, how could it betray him at this time?


    Therefore, even though it was humiliated, the Silver Snake Valley didn''t even find any useful information from Ying Wuji''s side.


    Being taken to the small courtyard, Ying Wuji''s eyes couldn''t help but get wet when he saw Lu Ye sitting there.


    Really impressed!


    He originally thought that he was planted this time, and he didn''t expect Lu Ye to come to rescue him. After all, everyone was against each other in Kyushu.


    Yes, he also tried to attack and kill Lu Ye today, and Lu Ye can completely leave him alone.


    He will be captured, and it has nothing to do with Lu Ye. It is entirely his own incompetence and lack of vigilance.


    Who would have thought that Lu Ye would actually save him, and looking at the big battle in the small courtyard, Lu Yiye was fighting against him by himself.


    Anti-Ban Cone Stealing


    "What about Q?" Lu Ye looked up at him. "I can''t die Ying Wuji grinned at him,


    Lu Ye turned his head, and when his big hands rose, the spiritual energy of the great formation that trapped Wei Wuguang''s five people surged, and Long You, who was injured in his body, exclaimed.


    Donated by invisible power, it was thrown out directly.


    A cultivator of the Long family had quick eyes and quick hands, jumped up, caught Longyou, and after a little investigation, he found that although Longyou was seriously injured,


    Without worrying about his life, he slightly foreheaded the head of the Long family.


    "Let go!" Lu Ye looked at Chu Ruoyu.


    Chu Ruoyu frowned: "Your Excellency, do you mean one exchange��?" "��Life is exchanged for another life, fair and just!" Lu Ye slowly started


    Body, stand by the knife.


    And with his standing up, the minds of many strong people in the small courtyard could not help but follow.


    When he was sitting there, everyone didn''t feel anything yet, but when he stood up like this, many monks didn''t feel it.


    There is a lot of pressure, as if the person standing in front of him is not a person, but an ancient beast who wants to choose someone to devour.


    Everyone''s heart shook.


    "Or, you can also not change!"


    As Lu Ye said this, the weapon box on his waist hummed, and the three beams of imperial weapons had already shot out, and they were almost directly on the super door T of Feng Wei and others. all to him


    Murder.


    No one dared to doubt it. If Chu Ruoyu dared to say the words "Tiankuu" in his mouth at this moment, someone in this small courtyard would be killed on the spot in the next moment.


    )


    "Don''t be impatient, little friend!" "Slow down!"


    - The crowd exclaimed, for fear that Lu Ye would really kill those people.


    Chu Ruoyu looked at Lu Ye coldly, his heart was full of frustration, thinking that he was also an old man, but since he came to this young


    In the courtyard, when he saw this young man, he was always led by the nose, which made him reconciled.


    But now even if they are surrounded by water, the form is not as good as people.


    The young man in front of him had a ruthless and decisive style, and he left three holes in Chu Anhe''s body since he was a little unhappy before.


    Seeing this, if the powerhouses of several major families die here because of his own reasons, then he, the master of the secret realm, will probably die here.


    I''m going to abdicate early to let Yin... 1


    "Let go!" Chu Ruoyu waved his hand down.


    During the turbulence of spiritual power, the spiritual tool that bound Ying Wuji was taken into the country, and Yin Wuti, a Qing Shaojing, came to Sui Ye, turned his head, Xue Yong in his heart, and felt a great sense of security in his heart, and there was also a difference in jumping words.


    Angry: "What about my stuff?"


    Although he, like Lu Ye, has his own brain storage space, and there are not many things in the storage goods, he can''t be in vain.


    cheaper for others.


    "Give it back to him!" Chu Ruoyu ordered again.


    When someone untied a storage bag around his waist and threw it to Ying Wuji, he checked it a little, then raised his head: "There is also a sound transmission.


    stone!"


    Chu Ruoyu raised his hand and threw Ying Wuji''s sound transmission stone back. "That''s the truth!" Ying Wuji snorted coldly.


    "Boom..." A sound came out.


    Lu Ye took the Panshan knife in front of him and put his hands on the handle of the knife: "Now we can talk about other things."


    Chu Ruoyu looked vigilant: "What do you want to talk about?"


    "The way to communicate with the other two secret realms or the way to find the portals of those two secret realms, in addition, we have to leave this place.


    inside!"


    As soon as these words came out, not only Chu Ruoyu frowned, but even the other monks in the small courtyard were puzzled.


    "Aren''t you two from those two secret realms?" someone asked.


    Their new one, the former emperor, the crazy leaves and the shadow of the prosperous, the 4 secrets of the si family, the 0 lesser, the secret realm of the palace of caries, it is impressive to come from the west, so good


    as if not so,


    Since they came from one of these two secret families, how could they go to the Silver Snake Valley to inquire about those things?


    But such an outstanding person, where can he come from if he does not come from those two secret realms?


    How can such a character be cultivated in a stronghold outside? This is unbelievable.


    Chu Ruoyu also felt unbelievable, but if the other party was pretending to be mysterious, it was obviously unnecessary.


    Many thoughts turned around in his heart, and he said solemnly: "Little friend is a bit difficult for a strong man, and the three secret realms of the human race are all hidden.


    In the free void, even if people in this secret realm leave, they must arrive at a specific place at a specific time, and use spiritual objects to receive them.


    Lead, to open the door. My Silver Snake Valley, how can I find the other two secret portals? If there is, then neither of the two


    I can feel at ease. "


    "How to get in touch with them?"


    Chu Ruoyu said: "It has always been the messengers of the three major secret realms who meet outside, and only then will there be some exchanges, separated by secret realms,


    There is absolutely no way to contact, so we can''t help with what the little friend asks. "


    He didn''t tell the truth, because the three secret aunts had made an agreement in the early years that they would each send someone to a hidden treasure for one year.


    The head of the research, exchange some information with each other. Or talk about something big,


    Of course, he doesn''t need to tell Lu Yeyan about this kind of thing, what''s more, it''s useless to talk about it, because it''s a long way from the next three secret realms.


    People meet, there is still more than a year.


    However, there is really no way to actively contact the other two secret realms here in Silver Snake Valley, and there is no way to find the two secret realm portals.


    ''s ability.


    Neither did either.


    Lu Ye listened quietly, observed his words and expressions, and felt that the old man did not seem to be lying.


    Secretly having a headache, I just walked through a secret realm, and there are so many twists and turns, how can I find the other two?


    "As for sending the two little friends away, there is no problem."


    Chu Ruoyu paused, "But... the old man also has a request!"


    "speak!"


    "Besides the four, the old man wants the refining method of the sound transmission stone!"


    From the previous experience, it can be concluded that young men with knives are able to make the stone from the area, and as for the spiritual pill... Chu Ruochang didn''t give it a shot, and the spiritual pill is too interesting to be refined. law, also


    It depends on the refining level of the alchemist and the supply of raw materials, so even if it is obtained, it may not be of great use.


    What''s more, the two people in front of them may not know the refining method of spirit pills.


    Ying Wuji Yu laughed: "Old guy, being too greedy is not a good thing."


    It''s just a small request, I hope your little friend will fulfill!" Chu Ruoyu ignored him and only looked at Lu Ye.


    Can!"


    What Chu Ruoyu and the cultivators from the five major families did not expect was that Lu Ye agreed very readily.


    After answering, he immediately took out a blank jade slip, stimulated his spiritual power, his thoughts surged, and he branded the seed of the sound transmission stone into it.


    kind.


    Immediately, he threw the jade slip towards Chu Ruoyu.


    So simple?


    Chu Ruoyu was a little stunned for a while, almost wondering if Lu Ye was trying to do something, so he hurriedly searched the jade slip.


    The content, looking and looking, did not see any fame.


    As for the refining equipment, he did not dabble deeply, and handed the jade slip to a monk next to him, so that he could distinguish the true from the false.


    The cultivator spent a long time exploring, and then he was a little uncertain: "It should be fine,"


    No problem, no problem, Lu Ye didn''t hide the secret of the sound transmission stone refining method. As for whether it can be refined here in Silver Snake Valley


    Come on, that''s not what he needs to worry about.


    It is not difficult to refine this thing, and it is not easy to say that it is easy. Lu Ye can refine it easily, which is because he has the foundation of a spiritual pattern master.


    Besides, this is not a valuable thing, so Lu Ye doesn''t want to get entangled with them.


    It is serious to leave here early and find the other two secret realms.


    "The four of them..." Chu Ruo looked at Wei Wuguang and the others who were trapped in the courtyard.


    When Lu Ye raised his hand, a pole of the formation flag was withdrawn, and in the small courtyard, the big formation was lifted in an instant Chu Ruoyu''s eyes jumped slightly, and he looked at Lu Ye deeply: "It looks like Xiaoyou has absolute confidence in his own strength


    confidence!"


    Handing over the refining method of the sound transmission stone so readily, and releasing people so readily, all show that the young man in front of him has no fear.


    This made Chu Ruoyu a little uncomfortable.


    All kinds of dangerous thoughts surged deep in my heart, but I still couldn''t make up my mind.


    The two of us just want to open a business here. Of course, you can also try to see if you can keep us. "Shang Chiye looked calmly


    It is Ruoyu.


    The two looked at each other. One is full of vigor, the other is condensed like an abyss.


    The atmosphere in the small courtyard immediately became tense.


    After a long while, Chu Ruoyu took a long breath: "Heroes come from young men!"

 Chapter 805： Lin Xun Otsuka

    Latest website: Ying Wuji almost thought that the two sides were going to fight. After all, Lu Ye had already let go of the hostages, and there was no more constraints on the Silver Snake Valley. Instead, the two of them were surrounded by many powerful people from the five major families, and the situation was bad.


    Of course, he does not doubt that Lu Ye has the ability to kill this place, but he himself may not have the ability. I have already made up my mind that if there is a real fight, I must stay by Lu Ye''s side and never fall into the hands of the five major families!


    He was careless before and was captured by others, which was his own stupidity. If he was captured again, he would have no face to ask Lu Ye to save him again.


    But who would have thought that after a long sigh, the expected battle did not happen.


    That long sigh was both Chu Ruoyu''s praise for Lu Ye and his concession.


    He clearly realized one thing. If the fight is really about to start, the monks who gather in the small courtyard will probably suffer heavy casualties! So under the order of Chu Ruoyu, a group of strong men from the five major families swarmed Lu Ye like this. He and Ying Wuji walked towards the direction of the portal.


    Both **** and surveillance.


    An hour later, it was at the location of the secret portal.


    The cultivator on duty who stayed here obviously didn''t know what was going on. Seeing a large group of people flying over from a distance, they were all startled. When they stepped forward to ask the reason, they realized that they were going to send those two people to the place. The entrant leaves the secret realm.


    Impatient for a while.


    For so many years, the Silver Snake Valley has never been so moved by anyone except for the human race from the outside.


    For so many years, the Silver Snake Valley has never been intruded like this, except for the human race from the outside. Snake Valley''s face.


    Therefore, it is difficult for them to imagine how the top management could reach such an agreement with these two solid interlopers.


    But there is a decision on this matter, and they cannot tolerate it, so they can only act with respect.


    The so-called portal does not have a substantial gate, but the space here is relatively weak, and there are means left by the Silver Snake Valley cultivators in the early years, which can be controlled a little. In this way, the Silver Snake Valley cultivator wants to travel to and from the secret realm. go through.


    "Little friend Haojiao knows that it is not easy to open the door, it may take some time, and I have to ask the two of you to wait for a while." After falling down, Chu Ruoyu spoke to Lu Yeyan next to him and instructed the monks on duty: "Open it. door."


    "Yes!" A group of monks on duty took orders and immediately got busy.


    Lu Ye fought there quietly, unlike Ying Wuji, who was always vigilant like an enemy, his body was loose and slack, as if he didn''t care about the vague gazes around him.


    But the more he is like this, the more the monks from the five major families around him dare not act rashly.


    They don''t know how strong Lu Ye''s strength is, but they know how strong Long You, Wei Wuguang and others are.


    Such a person who can defeat Long You and Wei Wuguang at will, and even capture them easily, how can the strength be so bad?


    No one doubts that if someone dares to provoke, the seemingly harmless figure will definitely have thunderous movements.


    Time passed, and Lu Ye''s brows furrowed: "It''s too slow!"


    It has been half an hour since he arrived here, and the portal has not been opened yet, and under his watch, the monks on duty who are responsible for opening the portal obviously have some intention of delaying.


    He really doesn''t understand the way to open the door, but he can see if people are doing their best.


    Chu Ruoyu said, "It''s always been like this when the door is opened, little friend please..."


    "One stick of incense, if the door is not opened, the two of us will not leave!" Lu Ye turned to look at Chu Ruoyu, his eyes were cold.


    Such an obvious threat suddenly caused many cultivators around to turn to the sky, and even Chu Ruoyu''s eyes narrowed.


    "It''s better not to leave, it''s better not to leave!" Ying Wuji grinned, looking eager to try.


    After he arrived at this secret realm, he was captured, then imprisoned and tortured. He was so angry that he had nowhere to vent his anger. If Lu Yezhen wanted to kill him here, he could take advantage of his wishes and take this opportunity to take revenge. When he came back, it was good for the people of the five major families to know why Ying Wuji was able to win the 16th place in the Yunhe hegemony!


    In the midst of the commotion, Chu Ruoyu raised his hand slightly, and the surrounding noise suddenly subsided.


    He avoided Lu Ye''s gaze and looked at a monk on duty beside the door: "Ankang, if you don''t care for the cost, can you open the door in a single stick of incense?"


    Chu Ankang pondered for a while, then raised his head and said, "Yes!"


    "Then...��open it in the incense stick!"


    "Yes!" Chu Ankang took the order and shouted, "Hurry up!"


    "Then... open it within a stick of incense!"


    "Yes!" Chu Ankang took the order and shouted: "Hurry up!" Chu Ruoyu then looked at Lu Ye: "Is your little friend happy now?"


    "Hopefully."


    The movements of the monks on duty really sped up a lot, and a little golden light began to permeate, outlining the shape of the portal in the void. Lu Ye was distracted, watching the portal while being alert to the movement in all directions.


    At this point, he didn''t want to make any mistakes.


    Although he had reached some deals with the Silver Snake Valley, he could vaguely feel that the Silver Snake Valley was making some crooked ideas. It was definitely not simply because he was afraid of him and wanted to send him away quickly.


    Looking at the portal, and thinking about the past, he vaguely had some guesses in his heart.


    "How long will it take to pass?" Lu Ye asked.


    Chu Ruoyu said: "When the portal is stable, you can pass through! Of course, if the little friend wants to leave now, that''s fine, but if the portal is unstable, there may be some unexpected situations."


    "for example?"


    "That''s hard to say. In the final analysis, this portal is also a means left by the major repairers thousands of years ago. Now I can only push it a little, and I don''t understand the reason." Chu Ruoyu stretched out his hand and stroked his beard, keeping a secret.


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, then suddenly turned to look at Chu Ruoyu: "Outside the door, what''s the place?"


    Chu Ruoyu stroked his beard with an imperceptible pause, and followed the words: "Outside the door, it is naturally the Unparalleled Continent."


    The corners of Lu Ye''s mouth twitched slightly, a sneer appeared, and he stepped out and walked towards the door.


    Ying Wuji has been paying attention to his movements, and hurriedly followed after seeing this.


    The corners of Lu Ye''s mouth twitched slightly, a sneer appeared, and he stepped out and walked towards the door. Ying Wuji has been paying attention to his movements, and hurriedly followed after seeing this.


    Chu Ruoyu''s face changed: "Little friend, the portal is not stable yet, and it is easy to pass at this time, there are many risks, please think twice!"


    Lu Ye pretended not to hear it, his body swayed, and he stepped directly into the portal. The golden portal trembled slightly, as if it was about to collapse, but it quickly stabilized.


    Immediately after Lu Ye, Ying Wuji also stepped into the portal, and the two disappeared completely from everyone''s sight.


    Chu Ruoyu''s face sank, and he turned his head and asked Chu Ankang, "Where is the door opening?" Others also paid close attention.


    The reason why Chu Ruoyu agreed to send Lu Ye and Ying Wuji away, naturally, Chu Ruoyu and the other leaders of the five major families had some plans.


    Being afraid of Lu Ye''s strength and not wanting him to stay in the secret realm of Silver Snake Valley is only one aspect.


    How can someone snoring beside the couch, such a person stay in the Silver Snake Valley, I am afraid that no one can be safe, it is better to solve it early.


    However, although these people are not very strong, they have lost the courage and courage to fight to the death for a long time, so neither Chu Ruoyu nor other people in power are willing to do anything with Lu Ye and Ying Wuji. head-on conflict.


    If you want to solve these two intruders, but don''t want to have any confrontation with them, there is only one way.


    Borrow the hand of the strong corpse!


    The secret realm is free in the void, without showing mountains or dew. Although the trajectory of movement is not fixed, there are traces to follow.


    Each of the five major families has a cultivator who is responsible for calculating the location of the portal, and now that Chu Ankang is in charge of this.


    What kind of portal is not easy to open, it takes a lot of time, it''s just Chu Ruoyu''s guise.


    It does take some materials to open the portal in the secret realm, but as long as it is used properly, the portal can be opened within ten breaths.


    If it really takes a long time, how can the envoys return safely?


    So when Chu Ruoyu said these words, Chu Ankang immediately understood his intentions.


    This is clearly to open the door at a specific location and send the two intruders out.


    After that, things were simple. Chu Ankang secretly calculated the location of the portal, chose the right place, and kept delaying time.


    In the end, he didn''t get his way. The boy with the knife obviously noticed something, and he not only urged him, but he left before the door was completely stabilized.


    Therefore, the location where the portal is opened today is not ideal. Chu Ankang said: "It should be near Lin Xun Dazhong."


    After a thousand years of accumulation, where in the Unparalleled Continent can safely open the door, and where are the hidden dangers, the Silver Snake Valley dare not say everything, at least they can understand it.


    If not, the secret realm cannot open the door in a safe place every time and avoid some dangerous places. "Lin Xun Otsuka!" After hearing this, a group of people took a deep breath.


    The corpse race was also transformed from the human race, and Lin Xun seemed to be a strong man in Wushuang Continent hundreds of years ago, who turned into a corpse race.


    "Lin Xun everyone!" A group of people took a deep breath when they heard the words.


    The corpse was also transformed from the human race, and Lin Xun seemed to be a strong man in the Wushuang Continent hundreds of years ago. After turning into a corpse, not only did he not lose his combat power during his lifetime, but he gained a lot of corpse abilities, which is extremely difficult to deal with~www .novelhall.com~ There are a lot of strong people in the corpse clan. The most powerful is naturally the Golden Corpse King Corpse Sha, and there are several corpse handsomes under his command who are also extremely powerful.


    This Lin Xun''s strength may not be as good as Zombie Handsome, but it''s not too far behind.


    There are tens of thousands of corpses under his command, and he usually lives in the tombs to raise corpses. Afraid of being noticed by Lin Xun, he came to the door.


    "Although the movement of the door opening is not big, as long as the distance is not too far, it should be able to alarm Lin Xun." Chu Ankang said with a regretful look: "If it can be delayed for half a day, then the door can be opened directly. On Silver Corpse Commander''s territory, those two will surely die!"


    Chu Ruoyu shook his head slowly: "This is also the best result, if we really open the door on the site of the silver corpse, it may not be a good thing for us, please look into the sky mirror and look at those two ignorant people. How did you die, boy!"


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 806： real monster

    Latest website: The sky mirror is also a treasure left by the great cultivators in ancient times. With this treasure, the monks in the secret realm can monitor the situation in the outside world.


    Under normal circumstances, every time before opening the door in the Silver Snake Valley, it will urge the sky mirror to look at the outside world and make sure that there is no corpse ambush outside before opening the door.


    This time, in order to avoid revealing any clues, I didn''t push it in advance.


    The two outsiders, Lu Ye and Ying Wuji, were naturally unaware of this.


    Chu Ruoyu''s words fell, and the monks on duty jointly sacrificed a treasure in the shape of a bronze mirror, urging spiritual power to pour into it.


    Soon, ripples swayed in the bronze mirror, as if stones were dropped on a calm lake, ripples appeared.


    As the ripples gradually stabilized, a scene from a high position overlooking the fishing scene was presented in the bronze mirror.


    A group of people looked at them, and two figures were immediately printed in their field of vision. It was Lu Ye and Ying Wuji, and at a place dozens of miles away from the two, there was a large yellow cloud, rolling and squirming, swept in like a sandstorm. Even through the sky mirror, the monks in the Silver Snake Valley could feel the monstrous might in the yellow cloud.


    "Lin Xun was really shocked!" Some people were happy, "The two of them can''t live if they want to!"


    "It''s still the master of the valley who is unparalleled, and they will be solved without blood."


    "Dare to break into the secret realm of my Silver Snake Valley, I really don''t know whether to live or die!"


    . soduso, cc starter


    "It''s a pity, the strength of these two is quite good. If they can be used by me in the Silver Snake Valley... The person who spoke slowly shook his head, then the captured one is not a problem. The strength of the boy with the knife is not quite good. It is rather outrageous, such people, even if they are used by them, they do not dare to rest assured.


    On the other side, Lu Ye and Ying Wuji turned their heads and looked in the direction of Huang Yun.


    Ying Wuji immediately changed color: "This movement... is a corpse P group!"


    When he came to Wushuang Continent, he suffered a big loss from the corpse group, so there was a psychological shadow on this, especially at the moment when he was not in a good state. Looking at the scale of the corpse cloud, it seemed to be even more magnificent than what he had encountered before. Huge, you can see the tyranny of this corpse group.


    "Don''t run!" Ying Wuji looked at Lu Ye, but saw that Lu Ye was looking up at the sky, looking at a certain part of the sky, a little puzzled: "What are you looking at?"


    Lu Ye was silent, and his mind was strong, which made him faintly feel that he was being spied on. Although he was not sure what was going on, he could generally guess it.


    In the secret realm, everyone in the Silver Snake Valley was shocked by the very meaningful gaze.


    "He... perceives it?" Some people can''t believe it, but they can detect the existence of the sky mirror. What the **** is this young man...?


    Chu Ruoyu''s expression also became solemn. He had overestimated Lu Ye''s strength as much as possible before, but now it seems that he has underestimated it. The ability to perceive the mirror shows that his mind is stronger than he imagined. .


    I was secretly glad that, fortunately, there was not much conflict with him on the side of the secret realm, and it also met his requirements as much as possible.


    Even more secretly proud, no matter how strong the strength is, now that Lin Xun has been alarmed, I am afraid that he will die without a place to be buried.


    "Are you running?"


    Outside the secret, Lu Ye asked lightly after hearing Ying Wuji''s urging.


    "You have to run even if you can''t run, or...you take me?" Ying Wuji looked helpless.


    He suffered a lot of torture in the Wuyuan City dungeon. Although he did not say that his vitality was severely damaged, his strength was also damaged. If he escaped, he might not be able to escape.


    Lu Ye didn''t speak, and under Ying Wuji''s surprised eyes, he took a step forward.


    In the next instant, the spiritual energy in the whole body was surging and boiling, and the fiery red spiritual energy covered the void like rays of light.


    The turbulent spiritual power, like spirituality, turned into clearly visible yin and yang dualities, quickly interlocked and linked together, and quickly spread out in all directions.


    Ying Wuji, who was puzzled by what Lu Ye was doing, suddenly felt his heart skip a beat, and a great shock filled his body, giving rise to the illusion that a stunning beast was about to break out of the cage!


    The dazzling light gradually subsided, and the scene in the field of vision was imprinted into the eyes.


    "This is..." Ying Wuji''s hole shrank suddenly.


    Looking around, Lu Ye''s whole body was surging and boiling out of spiritual power, which was flowing and spreading rapidly. With him as the center, he outlined a huge �� shape of a divine bird.


    The divine bird has not yet been fully formed, only a rough outline, but the mighty power has already made people tremble, and it is difficult to imagine how powerful it will be if it is really formed.


    Look at the divine bird, with a huge body, a smooth body, and a long feather behind its tail.


    The incalculable duality of yin and yang quickly took shape in the body of Spiritual Mind, turning into flesh and blood filling the body.


    The surging spiritual power became more and more fierce and fierce! "Roar!"


    Thirty miles away, a group of corpses came to the culling


    It seems to have felt something, the old man who loves to make a big difference, the rolling yellow clouds are suddenly accelerated at this moment, and within the yellow clouds, the figures of carrion corpses float up and down.


    indefinite.


    "what is this!"


    In the secret realm of Silver Snake Valley, a group of cultivators from the five major families who were waiting to watch the show were also shaken. Seeing the prototype of the divine bird that suddenly appeared, their eyes filled with inconceivable smoke.


    Although separated by a layer of heaven and earth, you can''t feel the power of the divine bird, but you can tell just by looking at the body shape, it is definitely a technique that can destroy the sky and destroy the earth!


    That knife-wielding boy still has such a shocking means? For a time, many people were dripping with cold sweat.


    Peiran''s spiritual power escaped from the body, turned into a yin and yang duality hook and chimera, turned into flesh and blood to fill the body of the divine bird, and then the feathers and feathers on the surface of the divine bird began to become vivid.


    Standing between the heavens and the earth, endless power pervades, the divine bird seems to have been given life and turned into a living creature.


    Ying Wuji had already retreated more than ten miles, and You looked at the fiery red divine bird and murmured: "Fire Phoenix!"


    He suddenly remembered something in his heart. As a cultivator from Bingzhou, he also inquired about Lu Ye''s information in private, and it seemed that this technique was mentioned.


    In the hunting ground, his cultivation base was low, and he was chased and blocked by countless Wanmoling monks. In the end, he had no way to escape. He was forced to use a golden body to protect himself. At that time, he seemed to have motivated this technique. , Killing many Wanmoling monks in a desperate situation and becoming famous in the Yunhe battlefield!


    However, someone analyzed after the fact that it was most likely a rare treasure, otherwise, with Lu Yiye''s cultivation at that time, how could he be able to activate such a powerful technique?


    And since the hunting ground till now, it seems that no one has seen Lu Yiye urging this technique again.


    Until this moment, the fire phoenix reappeared in the world, clearly reflected in Ying Wuji''s field of vision.


    He still doesn''t understand, this is not the power of a strange treasure at all, this is Lu Yiye''s own ability.


    It''s just.... This technique is strong, and it seems that the time it has been gaining momentum is too long. When fighting a strong enemy for life and death, this technique has no time to motivate.


    It was at this moment that Lu Yiye had enough space and time to perform this technique before the enemy was near.


    Isn''t this guy a military cultivator? How did he master such a complex and delicate technique?


    Ying Wuji looked at the many intricate patterns that outlined the technique, and thought that even if he were to spend his entire life, he would never touch the fur of this technique.


    Moreover, even if it is an orthodox law practice, in Yunheba


    In the realm of layer realm, it is impossible to display such a technique, even the real lake realm does not necessarily have such a huge heart.


    God, and the subtle mastery of spiritual power.


    Lu Yiye...a monster!


    At this moment, even as a different faction, Ying Wuji watched with excitement, this is my Kyushu cultivator!


    Compared with the group of dogs in the Silver Snake Valley, is it a little bit stronger?


    "Roar!" Ten miles away, the roaring roar came from among the tumbling corpses, but the roar this time was much more fearful and anxious than the previous one.


    Obviously, the carrion who controlled the corpse also realized that it was not good. If the person who performed the spell could not be killed before the spell was fully formed, it would be him who was unlucky.


    It''s too late.


    When the sky filled with yellow clouds encasing countless carrion corpses approached five miles in front of Lu Ye, the fire phoenix, which had been condensed in mid-air, suddenly stretched out its wings and flapped lightly.


    At this moment, it seemed to be completely alive. "Wow!"


    Qingyue Liaoliang''s cry resounded through the sky, a huge fire


    The red figure fluttered its wings to T6 and looked at it.


    Wherever it passed, the scorching air waves distorted the void, and the long collar feathers behind the tail dragged out a little red light, forming a fiery red light band, which was beautiful.


    However, beneath this glamorous and unparalleled figure, there is a monstrous murderous intention hidden.


    The huge yellow cloud rushing towards this side stopped suddenly, and under the shocking gaze of Ying Wuji and many monks in the Silver Snake Valley, he turned around and ran away!


    "Escaped...


    Chu Ruoyu was so stunned, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    That is Lin Xun, one of the strongest under the corpse commander, and a fierce existence that makes the three major secret realms of the clan retreat. Such a powerful person, facing the divine bird, even fled without a fight?


    But how could he escape?


    The fire phoenix''s wings fluttered gently and slowly, but the speed was extremely fast.


    The fiery red figure slammed into the yellow Shi Yun. The collision between the two colors of yellow and red hardly caused any turbulence. It was just a face-to-face to decide the winner.


    A large swath of yellow clouds was burned to the ground, including the carrion hidden in it, all the scorched ashes After a slight convergence, the fiery red light suddenly expanded, covering a huge void.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems like a rain of corpses...


    After the dazzling red light dissipated, the scene in mid-air came into view.


    Without the fire phoenix, and without the yellow cloud sweeping the heavens and the earth, there were only two figures standing in the air.


    A young man holding a knife, the long knife in his hand has been unsheathed, and a charred corpse, whose body is covered in scorch, can no longer see its true colors.


    The charred corpse raised his big hand, grabbed the blade of the Wushan knife, and made a final struggle.


    The world seemed to become silent at this moment.


    The knife light cuts through, the corpse is separated!

 Chapter 807： Wind and Cloud Brothers

    The latest website: Lu Ye put the knife into the sheath. Look up somewhere in the sky. Close the sky mirror]"


    Chu Ruoyu was flustered and ordered quickly.


    The last slash didn''t seem to be Lin Xun, but on his neck. Even if it was separated from Zhongtiandi, he had the illusion that his neck was cold.


    Beside Chu Ruoyu, the monks of the five major families were all silent.


    This is to kill with a knife, who would have expected to see such a terrifying scene.


    A powerful corpse clan like Lin Xun, together with the group of corpses under his command, was burnt cleanly by people - Taoism, and even Lin Xun himself was beheaded.


    So powerful...so fierce...


    Everyone is only lucky, but the boy with the knife did not use such a technique in Wuyuan City, otherwise the whole Wuyuan City would be afraid of asking purgatory for others.


    Now it seems that it is beneficial to lose spirit. If Cheng Ping hadn''t lost spirit for a long time, they might really have had a fight with those two intruders.


    Although they have offended those two now, as long as they can''t find the portal to the secret realm, they will never come in again!


    Almost everyone could not help but have a thought. Never meet that boy with a knife again in this life!


    In midair, Lu Ye withdrew his gaze and stuffed it into his mouth silently��a large amount of elixir, while turning around, his gaze swept in one direction, urging his body to move towards Ying Wuji.


    In that direction, the two figures were hiding together, and Hong Xin''s tremor was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    The reason why the two of them are here is not a coincidence, but they are staying here and monitoring Lin Xun for some days, but they don''t want to see such a shocking scene because of the comparison.


    "Great..." One of them said softly.


    "Can get up... The other person quickly raised his hand to his mouth," Silent. "


    I always felt that when the knife-wielding boy just turned around, he gave the police a quick glance, how could he dare to be careless in the face of such a vicious person?


    Seeing that Lu Ye''s figure was gone, he quickly got up: "Follow!"


    In any case, it is necessary to find out the origin of that person. If you can pull it up, it will be even better. With the power of one person, you can solve a powerful carrion like Lin Xun and the group of corpses under his command.


    How can such people be buried?


    Such a strength, such a terrifying technique, is simply unheard of.


    I just don''t know which of the other two secret realms he came from!


    After meeting Ying Wuji, Lu Ye led him all the way to swept away, and at the same time silently urged the gluttonous meal, quickly refining the medicinal effect of the elixir in the abdomen, and replenishing his own strength.


    Once upon a time, he had to make preparations for a long time to activate the fire phoenix spiritual pattern, and he even had to help store the spiritual power in the spirit.


    But now, with his own spiritual power reserve, he can barely outline this spiritual pattern.


    The time of brute force is also greatly reduced.


    This is undoubtedly the benefit brought by the cultivation base rising.


    However, the Fire Phoenix Spirit is stronger and stronger. But if it is used to fight the powerhouse for life and death, it is still not suitable. Although the time of high power is greatly reduced, it is impossible for him to have the opportunity to gain power in front of the powerhouse with the same strength as Baiji.


    That''s what it''s like to say. The unknown enemy attacked him from afar, giving him enough time to prepare.


    Then again. Several of his killers. All require momentum.


    The fire phoenix spirit pattern is like this. The same is true of blood-stained folk patterns. Even more so with the Secret Art of Good Transformation!


    I finally got the powerful armor like the Dragon Seat from the Dragon Soaring Realm, but it was still damaged and couldn''t be used. I don''t know how the master is doing now.


    At the moment, the cultivation base is Yunhe eight-layer, and it is not far from the high-level Kaiyunhe battlefield. Once you leave the Yunhe battlefield, the environment you are in will not be so comfortable, and maybe you will face a life-and-death crisis.


    Gotta have some life-saving money!


    Thinking so in my heart, I heard Ying Wuji''s words in the ears: Lu-Ye, the life-saving grace, I Ying Wuji wrote it down, he will definitely pay back!


    After all, this is the second time Sui Ye has saved his life. The first time was when the drama left Wushuang Continent, when he was chased and killed by a group of corpses, Lu Ye Jingkongxuan killed him, killing him in the fire and water.


    This time, Lu Ye rescued him completely from the hands of the five major families.


    It would be a lie to say that he is not grateful, but Bi Jing was in opposition to each other, and many things were beyond his control, which made Ying Wuji very unaccompanied.


    Just now, he has been immersed in the shock brought by the fire phoenix grave, Wen Wen can''t return to his senses, and it is only at this moment that he is calm.


    Sincere thanks and gratitude. By the way!"


    Lu Ye - this sentence makes Ying Wuji feel as uncomfortable as eating a fly in his heart... Zhan Tu belly cheat, even if it is true, there is no need to say it so bluntly, Ma?


    But thinking about it carefully, maybe Lu Yiye saved him by the way.


    If he wants to open from the secret realm of the Silver Snake Valley, he must have a confrontation with the five major families. Taking the hostages of the five major families in hand, I took advantage of the situation to exchange Baiji back...-...


    Ying Peng Wuji was stunned, only to realize that he was in front of Lu Yiye. Bai Ji, the sixteenth Da of Yunhe, is not!


    Just as he was trying to hide it, Lu Ye''s figure suddenly fell towards the whereabouts, and then Cai then appeared in his hand - a pole-pole array E, hitting the four directions.


    Formation at this time?


    Ying Wuji was stunned, it seemed that the technique just now would definitely cost Lu Yiye a lot, so he urgently needed to recover his body.


    Soon, the formation that enveloped so many people was already in battle, which made Ying Wuji look astounded. Such a formation speed was beyond his reach.


    "Hide." Lu Yeha ordered,


    Ying didn''t mention it and didn''t ask why, and immediately activated the hidden method.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ye also disappeared from his sight.


    After the Mo Zhancha, the shadow Wuji hides in the dark. suddenly


    Noticed something strange.


    It seems that someone has formed a deep formation in the formation, and just like him and Lu Ye, they have hidden their bodies and acted quietly.


    Ying Wuji suddenly realized that Fu Ye arranged the formation here, not to use the protection of the formation to recover, but to sense that someone was secretly following them.


    People from Silver Snake Valley? Or someone else?


    Just when Ying Wuji was suspicious. Suddenly there were exclamations and calls, and then two figures appeared in the field of vision. At this moment, the two of them seemed to be pressing down on their bodies - a colorless mountain, their bodies were timid, their spiritual power was agitated, and their expressions were difficult.


    The physical appearance of the two people looks exactly the same, except that they are wearing blue shirts. - a gray shirt, this should be a pair of children I


    The auras on their bodies fluctuate, only the appearance of the eighth-layer Yunhe, but their spiritual power and aura can blend with each other, and the two eighth-layers are like companions, filling the momentum. The competition is stronger than the ordinary ninth-layer realm!


    What kind of procedure is this? Ying Wuji looked at Jopei in shock. "Fresh method"


    ! The expression of the man in the blue shirt changed. Realizing that he was not dreaming, he hurriedly shouted: "Two fellow Taoists. My brother Rou has no idea, please be merciful!"


    I was shocked. The two brothers Bai Ji fell into the formation of others unknowingly, and now life and death are in the hands of others.


    What surprised him even more was that. How long has it been? The two dared to set up the lowering method here! Isn''t the speed too fast?


    Another man in a gray shirt also shouted: "Come to the secret realm of the Taoist Palace, I''m not a villain!"


    ~Yingyu Dao Palace..."


    - A voice suddenly appeared. Lu Ye''s figure was revealed.


    This is really a coincidence. When Ye Zhisi was in the Silver Snake Valley, he asked Chu Ruoquan to inquire about the joint training of other merchants'' secret realms and the method of finding the portal, but Chu Ruosi had no choice.


    He was having a headache on how to find the two secret realms. Who would have thought that he would only stand out of the Silver Snake Valley with his forefoot, and then he would meet someone from the tight Weitong Palace.


    With a wave of his hand, the pressure surrounding the twins suddenly disappeared, and the two of them exhaled��white qi. Xiangdu had lingering fears.


    It is not a feather to think that they are fighting each other, and they are still acting in secret, and they have actually fallen into other people''s formations. I know in my heart that the previous feeling was not an illusion. People have discovered them long ago. White cast into the net.


    "You really came to the Zibo Taoist Palace?" She Ye looked at the two in front of her.


    "There''s nothing to impersonate. The man in the blue shirt pulls his fist:"


    In Xinwei Taoist Palace, I have seen Taoist friends!"


    The man in the gray shirt also hugged Ji: There are thousands of miles, I have seen fellow Daoists!"


    The names of the two brothers...


    Shen Zhu Ye Ye Shunguang flashed: "Why are you following me?" Fengyun Qianli smiled slowly: "It''s not intentional, but my two brothers were ordered to use a lion to guard the prison department in Linxun, and I saw that the Taoist friends were like The gods descended from the sky and solved the corpse waiting for Lin Xun and his subordinates. I was heartbroken and wanted to make friends. If there is a misunderstanding among fellow Daoists, my brother will post a question to Dao here.��


    Saying so, the two brothers broadcast to the ground together. Although these words are not true, after all, it is true that they are secretly following Lu Ye and Ying Wuji, but it is also true that they want to make friends with Lu Ye.


    "You two were ordered to squat? Yunwei Pian Gong Nada''s life food?" Lu Ye thought thoughtfully.


    Detective Yi inquired about a lot of information in Wuyuan City. Among them, there are naturally three styles of doing things in the secret realm.


    The three secret realms of the human race. The Silver Snake Valley is the most timid and fearful. It never dared to take the initiative to have any friction with the corpse. When he was introduced, he went out. When he met the corpse, he could avoid it if he could. force.


    But what corresponds to it is the strong style of Ziwei Daoyan The draft of the corpse tribe of the two continents, the original Qingyuan, and it is still one day.


    For thousands of years, Shiwei Dao Palace has always wanted to eradicate


    Lang Lang is in the library, and they have been working hard for so many years to take the initiative to attack the Nanfang Factory Clan.


    It is also trying to persuade the other two secret realms to join forces.


    Only understand that the effect is very small. There is no need to say about the Silver Snake Valley, just want to guard the old one-third of the land, and even open the door to calculate the location, open-E Wuda''s P family problem land. How could they join forces with Ziwei Tonggong to take the initiative?


    As for the third secret realm of Mount Sumeru, A-Lian has been pushing the buck. The servant agreed to join forces with Ziwei Taoist Palace, but he did not refuse. His attitude was very national. Warm your hands, and we will share the same breath.


    Therefore, the current situation in Wushuang Continent is a bit cowardly. The only ones who take the initiative to hunt and kill the corpse are the Xiuwangs in the secret realm of Ziwei Dao Palace. The Xumi Mountain is staring at Lu Snake Valley, and the Silver Snake Dad will be on his own. Follow through.

 Chapter 808： Ziwei Road Palace

    Lu Ye has already seen the secret realms of the three major human races in the Wushuang Continent, and Lu Ye has already seen it in the Silver Snake Valley, so he knows that he can''t count on it, but he has left behind.


    As for the other two, Lu Ye prefers to cooperate with Ziwei Taoist Palace.


    The monks in this secret realm have a strong style, and they have the style of the monks in Kyushu. If they can join forces with them, the situation in the Unparalleled Continent can be opened up.


    It can be said that the appearance of the Fengyun brothers is like a pillow when he falls asleep.


    Many thoughts turned around in his mind, and Lu Ye asked, "What is the intention of the supervisor Lin Xun Dazhong?" Fengyun Qianli''s expression became solemn: \"Of course I want to get rid of this scorpion.\''


    After getting his explanation, Lu Ye realized that there are many people scattered outside the Ziwei Dao Palace like Fengyun Brothers. These people are responsible for searching for the traces of powerful corpses, or monitoring the movements of those corpses. As long as the opportunity is right, Ziwei Dao Palace can strike with a thunderous strike and exterminate all the corpses they are eyeing.


    After so many years, the corpse race that died under the cultivator of Ziwei Taoist Palace is more than a hundred times more than a thousand times more than the other two secret realms.


    These people walk outside and occasionally help some strongholds of the human race. Many strongholds of the human race have received their favors. If a monk like the Pure Land Organization touches them, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    \"Dare to ask the two brothers, which secret realm are they from?\"


    Brother Fengyun is very curious. What is certain is that these two are not from the Ziwei Taoist Palace. They have only been out of the secret realm for two months. It is impossible for such two powerful characters to suddenly appear from the Ziwei Taoist Palace.


    But can Silver Snake Valley and Mount Sumeru cultivate such outstanding people?


    \"We are not from a secret realm.\"


    The Fengyun brothers were all startled when they heard the words.


    \"It''s not that you were born in a secret realm, do you two come from a stronghold somewhere?\"The situation is incredible.


    If it is said that the two people in front of them were born in a secret realm, they can still accept it, even if they were born in the Silver Snake Valley, but they were cultivated in the secret realm.


    The human race in the strongholds of Wushuang Continent cannot even survive much, so how can such a strong man be born.


    \"That''s right.\" Lu Ye repeated what he had said to Yuanxiang, Zuishan and others before, and the Fengyun brothers who heard it said it was incredible.


    To him and Ying Wuji''s unwarranted \"Master\" is even more respectful.


    After all, these two are already so powerful, how strong should they be able to cultivate their master?


    In this world, it turns out that there are truly extraordinary people!


    \"But before I saw there was a portal....\"I was a little puzzled.


    The opening of the Silver Snake Valley''s door is easy to observe. If not, it would not have disturbed Lin Xun, who was dozens of miles away.


    It is because of this that Brother Fengyun is almost certain that Lu Ye and Ying Wuji were born in a secret realm.


    \"I went to Silver Snake Valley before.\" Lu Ye explained.


    The situation is clear: \"So it is.\"


    Suddenly, he seemed to realize something, and he was filled with righteous indignation: \"That group of scumbags deliberately opened the door near Lin Xun Dazhong, which is obviously uneasy and good-natured, and wants to harm the two of you!\"


    Ying Wuji just woke up like a dream. He thought that what happened before was just bad luck, but now it seems that he was calculated by the Silver Snake Valley.


    No wonder Lu Ye left in a hurry without waiting for the portal to stabilize. He had already realized this.


    It turned out that I was the only one who was kept in the dark...


    "It seems that the two of you don''t get along well with the Silver Snake Valley."


    "There are some small misunderstandings."


    Fengyun Qianli felt Lu Ye''s attitude, pondered his thoughts, made a decision in his heart, clasped his fists and said, "Two Taoists, if you don''t dislike it, you might as well go to my Ziwei Dao Palace to linger in the hospitality of one or two people''s secret realm. It��s all like the Silver Snake Valley, if the two Taoists can come to the Ziwei Taoist Palace, I believe the palace owner will be very happy.��


    The two people in front of them are very powerful. They were just starting out after the death of the master. They should have deliberately defected to the secret realm. As a result, they were a little unhappy in the Silver Snake Valley, so they were abandoned by the Silver Snake Valley, and even deliberately wanted to use Lin Xun''s hand to harm them.


    But Silver Snake Valley obviously didn''t expect that these two people were so powerful that they would not succeed, but Lin Xun was killed instead.


    Ziwei Taoist Palace is undoubtedly very welcome to such a strong person. If this trip can win over the two of them, it will also be a happy event for Ziwei Taoist Palace.


    \"What do you think, Junior Brother?\" Lu Ye didn''t agree directly, instead he looked at Ying Wuji.


    What can I think? Ying Wuji slandered in his heart, if you want to agree, just agree directly. Is it interesting to pretend?


    On the surface, it is very respectful: \"It''s all up to senior brother!\"


    Lu Ye pondered for a while.


    Brother Fengyun watched nervously.


    It took a while for Lu Ye to make up his mind: \"If that''s the case, then let''s go?\"\"


    Brother Fengyun laughed in unison, and Fengyun said, "Fellow Daoist, don''t worry, my Ziwei Taoist Palace will not disappoint you two."


    Although the situation is rough, it is as careful as hair: \"The two have only experienced a battle, so you might as well rest and recover, and we will leave tomorrow, so that you two know that my Ziwei Taoist Palace was originally scheduled for tomorrow. The raid on Lin Xun''s Tomb, in the secret realm, many brothers are ready, just waiting for the secret realm to drift to the vicinity, the door can be opened, and now that Lin Xun has solved it, it saves a trouble."


    \"Yes and yes, so let''s rest today, and tomorrow my brothers can lead the two to the place where the door opens.\"


    They all said so, and Lu Ye agreed.


    He consumed too much spiritual power. Although he swallowed the spiritual pill, he still needed some time to recover. If not, he would not have set up a formation here and waited for Brother Fengyun to enter the urn.


    Ying Wuji''s condition is much worse than his, and his injuries have not healed, so he really needs to cultivate.


    Before the big formation was withdrawn, Ying Wuji walked to the side and licked the wound silently. While recovering, Lu Ye casually chatted with Brother Fengyun and inquired about some information that he did not know.


    Brother Fengyun intends to win him over, and he will not hide it. Besides, what Lu Ye asks is nothing more than common sense, and does not involve the secrets of Ziwei Taoist Palace.


    However, after these conversations, the Fengyun Brothers became more and more sure that Lu Ye and Ying Wuji were the kind of young people. They were very happy. They went out to carry out a mission to find such two strong men. It was really good luck. sky.


    The night was stable, and by the next day, Lu Ye had recovered completely. Although Ying Wuji''s injuries had not healed, it was much better than yesterday.


    When it was almost time, Brother Fengyun led the way, Lu Ye and Ying Wuji followed closely.


    Not too far, that is, near the battlefield yesterday, Brother Fengyun stopped.


    The Ziwei Dao Palace had already made a plan to raid Linxun Otsuka, and it only waited for the secret realm to escape to the vicinity before implementing it. The place where the portal opened was naturally not far from Linxun Otsuka.


    at the same time.


    The secret realm of Ziwei Dao Palace, together with the place where the portal is located to the outside world.


    Many cultivators are waiting for the day.


    The leader was a majestic woman disguised as a man.


    A normal woman disguise herself as a man is nothing more than trying to hide her femininity, but no matter how she hides it, her natural beauty cannot be erased.


    But although this woman dressed in men''s clothes, she didn''t want to hide her identity as a woman. Her beauty was beautiful without losing her fortitude. The softness of a woman and the strength of a man were perfectly integrated in her body.


    Especially a pair of eyes, as bright as stars, and as sharp as falcons.


    He was young and looked like he was only in his early twenties, but his aura was extremely condensed, and he was no worse than the powerhouses on the Yunhe Ranking.


    This woman is the palace master of the generation of Ziwei Taoist Palace, Pang Huanyin.


    For thousands of years, there have been few women in the Ziwei Taoist Palace who have sat on the throne of the palace, let alone at such an age.


    There is only one reason why Pang Huanyin can hold such a high position with her immature body, that is, her strength is strong enough!


    She has inherited the behavior style of Ziwei Taoist Palace since ancient times. Although she is a woman, her style is tougher than many men. When dealing with corpses, she also adheres to the concept of slaughtering as many as possible.


    Ziwei Dao Palace''s actions against the powerful corpse clan have not been done once or twice. Although Lin Xun is powerful, he has not yet asked her, the palace master, to come forward in person.


    The reason why she came here this time was mainly to observe the strength of the two guests.


    Just a few days ago, the monks of Ziwei Taoist Palace who were patrolling outside found two powerful monks. Seeing that the two killed the corpse clan like chopping melons and vegetables, they couldn''t help but admire them. The Ziwei Road Palace.


    Pang Huanyin doesn''t care about the background of these two people and whether they come from other secret realms. For her As long as she can kill the corpse clan, the Ziwei Taoist Palace can accept them as her own.


    After several days of contact, Pang Huanyin also found that the strength of the two should not be underestimated, but what made her feel strange was that the two said that they did not come from other secret realms, but they did not seem to be from any stronghold.


    Because Pang Huanyin could clearly feel that although the two were polite when they treated people and things, there was an indescribable pride in their bones.


    just like herself


    Such people are generally of extraordinary origin.


    But in the current situation of Wushuang Continent, since they are not from those two secret realms, how can their origin be noble?


    Although there are many doubts about these two people, Pang Huanyin also adheres to the principle of not using people who are suspicious, and not using people with suspicion.


    Because the people who led them to the Ziwei Taoist Palace highly praised the strength of the two of them \"Palace Master, it''s your place.\" An old man stepped forward and bowed to report, \"Do you need to enlighten the sky mirror first?\"


    \"No, then Lin Xun''s strength is not bad, if you light up the sky mirror, or if he thinks it, open the door directly!\"


    \"Yes!\"The old man responded, bowed and stepped back, presiding over the matter of opening the portal.


    Many cultivators of Ziwei Taoist Palace who were waiting here immediately secretly stimulated their spiritual power.


    In front of these monks, a gun-wielding man with an unruly temperament licked his lips and was full of fighting spirit. Beside him, another man in blue clothes with a condensed breath also had a faint smile on his mouth, as if he didn''t care about what was coming. There is even a faint expectation of the war.

 Chapter 809： I saw the big brother

    These two are Lu Qing from Wanfa Pavilion and Feng Rulie from Lingyun Sect.


    The luck of the two is undoubtedly much lower than that of Lu Ye and Ying Wuji. Not long after they came to this Wushuang Continent, the two met.


    The same division belongs to the Wanmoling camp, even if Song Shanghan is in love, they still have a natural sense of closeness to each other.


    Afterwards, we joined hands to investigate the situation in this world, during which some corpse races and many battles were inevitable.


    The cultivator of the Ziwei Taoist Palace who happened to be patrolling nearby noticed the movement, went forward to talk, and was then led into the Ziwei Taoist Palace.


    In a few days, the two slowly came to understand the general situation of this world, and they also had some guesses as to why Kyushu Tianji sent their top-ranking people on the Yunhe Hegemony List to such a place.


    Hearing that the Ziwei Taoist Palace was going to raid what Lin Xun Dazhong was about, they couldn''t hold back and took the initiative to ask for it.


    Born in the top sect of Kyushu, and came to such a broken small world, even if the two of them did not deliberately show it, their pride in their bones could not be concealed.


    "Brother Feng, the palace lord of the Ziwei Taoist Palace is afraid that he wants to see with his own eyes how strong we are, but don''t hide it." Beside Feng Rulie, Lu Qing spoke softly.


    Feng Rulie grinned: "Don''t worry, I won''t let her bun up my Kyushu cultivator."


    "But don''t be careless. I heard that Lin Xun is a type of carrion, and there are a lot of corpses. I will cooperate with you and I will find a way to let Lin Xun reveal his flaws, and you will kill them."


    Feng Rulie nodded and gently stroked the spear in his hand. Aura flashed on the spear, and his eyes were cold: "Feng will never underestimate any enemy!"


    At this moment, a voice shouted: "The door is open!"


    Feng Rulie''s body moved, and he rushed towards the door, with an unparalleled aura. Lu Qing trailed him by half a position and followed closely!


    This scene made many cultivators of Ziwei Taoist Palace see it, and they all praised in their hearts. No matter whether the strength of these two people is as strong as they heard, it is just the courage that is not weak in the face of the corpse clan. In line with Ziwei Dao Palace.


    After the two, it was the Ziwei Dao Palace cultivator who had been prepared to step into the portal one after another and rushed out of the secret realm.


    "Palace Master."


    Beside Pang Huanyin, an elderly man bowed gently.


    "Let''s go, let''s see if our two guests are really brave."


    Saying so, with his hands on his back, he took a few steps to the front of the portal, and his heroic figure passed through the portal.


    The vision changed, and the expected battle did not break out. Many monks who had previously rushed out of the secret realm were scattered in the air, and the spiritual tools were in the palm of their hands.


    "Huh?" Pang Huanyin''s brows frowned slightly, and some bad feelings suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Then Lin Xun, did he sense the danger and ran ahead of time? Otherwise, why would there be no movement here.


    What surprised her even more was the reaction of the two guests.


    At this moment, both of them are looking in a certain direction, and the arrogance on their bodies that can''t be restrained even in the face of her, the master of the secret realm, has disappeared at this moment.


    Pang Huanyin even felt a trace of... restraint from the two of them?


    What did you see?


    The magic sound followed their gazes and saw a pair of twins flying towards each other. When they got close, they clasped their fists respectfully: "The wind and clouds are thousands of miles, the wind and clouds are thousands of miles, I have seen the palace master!"


    Pang Huanyin raised her head, recognizing that the two of them were his own people who were in charge of checking Lin Xun''s movements, and asked, "Where did Lin Xun go?"


    Fengyun Qianli replied: "Lin Xun is gone!"


    Pang Huanyin raised her eyebrows, her beautiful eyes showing surprise, "Who did it?"


    Looking at the current Wushuang Continent, Lin Xun''s strength is only under those few corpses. In today''s Wushuang Continent, in addition to Ziwei Dao Palace''s strength to take him down, there are only two other secret realms, but those two are really Dare to take the initiative to attack Lin Xun?


    Or did they say something unexpected that forced them to confront Lin Xun?


    "It''s that Lu Yiye over there, the handwriting of fellow Daoist Lu!" Fengyun Qianli looked back and pointed to where Lu Ye was.


    Only then did Long Huanyin discover the battlefield left over from yesterday. Looking around, the huge area was full of broken pieces of scorched corpses. Not far away, there was a dead head with rotten flesh festering. Who else was Lin Xun?


    Judging from the expression on the other side''s face before he died, he seemed to have seen a very shocking scene.


    The corpse is the body of the undead, and the sky is not afraid of the earth, so what can make him terrified?


    Behind Pang Huanyin, the elderly man said, "You mean, just the two of them killed Lin Xun?"


    What an incredible thing this is, even if the Ziwei Dao Palace wants to take action against Lin Xun, it has to send all its elites. After all, Lin Xun is a carrion with a huge group of corpses under his command.


    Fengyun Qianli shook his head and said, "Elder Xiao, the only one who killed Lin Xun was fellow Daoist Lu Yiye."


    It was because the old man had seen the wind and waves, and he couldn''t help gasping at the moment��he took a cold breath and looked at the situation with a straight face, with an expression that you shouldn''t joke with the old man.


    Killing Lin Xun alone? He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    And judging from the remnants of the battlefield in front of him, that man not only killed Lin Xun, but also wiped out the huge corpse group under his command.


    "What is the origin of these two?" Xiao Lao asked in surprise.


    Fengyun Qianli informed the information about Lu Ye and Ying Wuji that he knew.


    Pang Huanyin''s expression changed when she heard it, and she subconsciously looked towards Lu Qing and Feng Rulie, with a strong sense of sight in her heart.


    Not living in a secret realm, but his strength is incomparably powerful. How similar are the two here to the previous two...?


    "Palace Master, are the four of them..." Elder Xiao had some suspicions in his heart.


    Pang Huanyin raised her hand slightly: "Just look at it"


    - Shuangfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing the taste of scrutiny, but her mind was more on Lu Ye.


    Because of Lu Qing and Feng Rulie''s sudden restraint, she realized something.


    Looking at Lu Qing and Feng Rulie who came out from the Ziwei Taoist Palace, Lu Ye was neither surprised nor surprised...


    Jiuzhou Tianji sent nine people over. So far, he has only seen Ying Wuji, and he does not know the whereabouts of the others.


    But among the nine people, except for Hua Ci, all of them are very powerful, and they will definitely stir up the situation in this broken small world.


    The Ziwei Taoist Palace has a very enthusiastic attitude towards such a strong person who dares to fight against the corpse, and there are many people scattered outside, so as long as the monks from Kyushu are discovered by the Ziwei Taoist Palace, the two sides will definitely meet.


    That''s how he and Ying Wuji got on the line of Fengyun Brothers.


    So before that, he guessed that someone might have entered the Meng Hao Dao Palace before them.


    What disappointed him a little was that it wasn''t the giant armor or Hua Ci, but Lu Qing and Feng Rulie.


    Their eyes met in mid-air, Lu Qing and Feng Rulie were a little embarrassed, and they were about to come out aggressively. They originally wanted to show their edge in front of the Ziwei Dao Palace group, but they found that the original goal had been solved, and Lu Yi This fellow Ye also appeared in front of them.


    Even in the face of Pang Huanyin, the master of the Taoist Palace, the two of them didn''t care much, but no one dared to ignore Lu Yiye!


    The atmosphere got weird.


    It was Ying Wuji who broke the silence. He stood beside Lu Ye, laughed loudly, and shouted at Lu Qing, "Fourth Senior Brother, so you are here!"


    What four senior brothers...


    Lu Qing''s expression was a little down...


    Ying Wuji looked at Feng Rulie again: "Sixth Senior Brother is here, it''s great!"


    Feng Chenglie was speechless, but he couldn''t see through it, so he just answered in a dull voice.


    The two had a clear mind, and naturally quickly understood that the ranking of Ying Wuji came from the ranking of the Evian River''s competition for hegemony.


    Lu Qing is the fourth on the list, so he is the fourth senior, and Feng Rulie is the sixth, so that is the sixth senior.


    But if it is calculated according to this ranking, isn''t Lu Yiye...


    Just thinking about it, Lu Ye took a step forward, looked at the two of them lightly, and said nothing.


    Lu Qing and Feng Rulie were both as uncomfortable as eating a dead Cang Qiang.


    On the other hand, Pang Huanyin looked at Lu Qingfeng Rulie for a while, and Lu Ye and Ying Wuji for a while. I just felt that the atmosphere between these brothers seemed...not so harmonious?


    However, to make Lu Qing and Feng Rulie so arrogant and arrogant, and have the record of killing Lin Xun alone, how strong is this real one called Lu Yiyi?


    "Are you dumb?"


    Lu Ye spoke softly.


    Behind him, cold sweat dripped from Ying Wuji''s forehead. He just wanted to smooth things out, ease the atmosphere, and casually arranged the order, but now he also realized that something was wrong.


    This fellow Lu Yiye... seems to be a little excited?


    Isn''t this pushing yourself into the fire pit?


    In the delicate atmosphere, Lu Qing seemed to want to understand something, his face was relieved, and he respectfully clasped his fists: "I have seen Senior Brother!"


    Not to mention that Lu Yiye is very strong, and it is not good to have any conflict with him here, he said that the purpose of Kyushu sending them here this time Perhaps only Lu Yiye knows a thing or two.


    So no matter what, you can''t turn your face.


    It''s just to recognize a big brother, and he won''t lose a piece of meat.


    Feng Rulie''s eyes twitched slightly, and he sighed inwardly, so he could only salutation: "I have seen Senior Brother."


    She stared at Ying Wuji behind Lu Ye fiercely, and cursed in her heart.


    Dog leg! Traitor!


    Ying Wuji understood the meaning in his eyes, full of grievances...


    Since ancient times, brothers have been happy to meet each other, but there has never been such a strange atmosphere today.


    Brother Fengyun was stunned. Lu Ye told them that they came from a small stronghold, and after the master passed away, he left with his junior brother, but they didn''t seem to say that there are four junior juniors and six juniors.


    In this order, aren''t there at least six of them?


    Are they all so powerful?


    In the strange atmosphere, Pang Huanyin stepped out and looked at Lu Ye: "Daoyou Lu killed Lin Xun and eradicated the disaster for my human race. It is a great blessing for the human race, and he is the senior brother of Daoyou Lu and Daoyou Feng, so he is not an outsider. Please also enter the secret realm, so that the lord of this palace can fulfill the friendship of the landlord."


    Lu Ye did not deny it: "Then it''s a nuisance!

 Chapter 810： Strength is good

    The layout of the sixteen cities radiating from four directions is different from that of the Silver Snake Valley Secret Realm Wuyuan City.


    The Ziwei Taoist Palace still continued the pattern of a thousand years ago.


    Lingfeng mountains are rolling and rolling, and in the mountains, pavilions and pavilions are dotted, and many monks are haunting them.


    Looking around, it was as if he had entered a cultivation sect.


    The inheritance of Ziwei Taoist Palace has never been cut off, and it has continued to this day. This is also the biggest difference between Ziwei Taoist Palace and the other two secret realms.


    It is the foundation of Ziwei Taoist Palace''s ability to go up and down, and its style is tough, because from top to bottom, since a thousand years ago, Ziwei Taoist Palace can be twisted into a single rope.


    On the other hand, in the Silver Snake Valley, the five major families control the secret realm, all kinds of open and secret battles, fighting for power and profit, how can they have the heart to deal with any corpse clan? For them, as long as the corpse clan does not hit the secret realm, it is not a big deal.


    There is a hall in Lingfeng. In the hall, the guests and the host are seated. Pang Huanyin and a group of Ziwei Taoist palace powerhouses personally accompany them. The rare wines and spiritual fruits are presented one after another. It is a thank you to Lu Ye for taking out Lin Xun. It can also be regarded as a wind and dust for Lu Ye and Ying Wuji.


    Pang Huanyin didn''t know how strong Lu Qing and Feng Rulie were. After all, he didn''t see it with his own eyes, and only got some information from the people below.


    But if it is true as Brother Fengyun said, Lin Xun single-handedly solves the problem for Lu Yiye, then this person''s strength will be terrifying.


    And just as Xiao Lao had expected, what solved Lin Xun and the huge group of corpses under his command was a powerful fire spell. Phoenix.


    After three rounds of drinking, Xiao Lao said: \"Xiaoyou Lu''s strength is amazing, this old man admires him, and he has the same friendship with Xiaoyou Lu and Xiaoyou Feng, but I don''t know where they are from?\"


    As soon as the old man spoke, the hall became quiet.


    If there were only Lu Qing and Feng Rulie, Ziwei Dao Palace would naturally not care much. Such a strong person should be drawn in and let them serve the Dao Palace and the world''s injustice.


    But Lu Ye and Ying Wuji suddenly appeared, and judging from various clues, there were quite a few people in this group, at least six.


    This made Ziwei Dao Palace have to care.


    People are separated from each other, who knows what this group of people is thinking? People like them are powerful, if it is really bad for Ziwei Taoist Palace, it is not a good thing.


    But if they can be sure of their origins and their willingness to fight side by side with Ziwei Dao Palace, then it will definitely be a good thing for Dao Gong, so in any case, these must be inquired clearly.


    Lu Yeduan sat on the table, the drink in front of him was still untouched, after listening to Xiao Lao''s words, he naturally understood the meaning, he turned his head and looked straight at Pang Huanyin: \"I don''t know the origin of the teacher, but our brothers are in a very young age. From time to time, I lived in a hidden place with my master, and it was not until a few months ago that my master passed away and this was born."


    The so-called masters are unwarranted. The Taoist Palace wants to inquire about their origins, and Lu Ye has no way to give them satisfactory answers.


    Without waiting for Elder Xiao to continue to ask questions, Lu Ye continued: \"There are nine of my brothers and sisters in total. They had some accidents before and were separated. Today I know that the fourth and sixth are on the Taoist side.\"


    \"Nine people...\" Old Xiao raised his brows, the number was more than he thought, he pondered a little, and said: \"Do all the brothers and sisters of Xiaoyou practice like Xiaoyou? ?\"


    \"Except for the little junior sister who doesn''t know how to fight, everyone else''s strength is barely good.\"


    Feng Rulie was drinking and drinking, thinking about him being sixth on the Yunhe Hegemony List, only Lu Yiye could comment on him like this. If someone else dared to say that his strength was barely good, he would definitely not agree.


    \"Master left suddenly. Before leaving, he didn''t explain much to me, but only explained one sentence.\"


    \"Which sentence?\" Pang Huanyin asked.


    \"Shovel out all the corpses, clean up the world!\" Lu Ye responded in a deep voice.


    Lu Qing was thoughtful, thinking that Lu Yiye might have received some guidance from heaven before entering the Wushuang Continent. This is also the purpose of their coming here.


    It''s not much different from what he had guessed before.


    Xiao Lao nodded his head: \"To make the teacher care about the world, and to cultivate talents like you, you should not be an unknown person.\"


    \"After leaving the mountain, we all act according to the master''s will,


    I discovered that the human race now has three major secret realms, so my seventh junior brother and I thought about going to one place and seeking cooperation. The silver snake valley of clinker was timid and shy, and acted filthy. Because of all kinds of constraints and different ways, I was forced to leave the Silver Snake Valley. \"


    Elder Xiao stretched out his hand and stroked his beard: \"However, those despicable villains quietly sent the two of you to the vicinity of Lin Xun''s Tomb, intending to use Lin Xun''s hand to kill the two of you."


    Brother Fengyun has reported this matter truthfully, so both Pang Huanyin and Elder Xiao are aware of it.


    \"Not bad!\"Lu Ye nodded, his eyes fixed on Pang Huanyin:\"Although I heard a lot of rumors about Ziwei Taoist Palace before, but it was false, I would like to ask Palace Master Pang today. , If my apprentice brother intends to eradicate the corpse clan, can Ziwei Dao Palace help me?"


    In today''s banquet, Ziwei Dao Palace wanted to hear Lu Ye and the others. He knew it well, but after all, this is not Kyushu. For outsiders like them, there is not much time to waste, so Lu Ye is too lazy. What are you going to do with Ziwei Dao Palace?


    It''s better to get straight to the point.


    Although he has a lot of concealments, those things are really hard to tell, and Ziwei Taoist Palace should be able to detect them, but as long as they can be like-minded, these are not big problems.


    As long as these outsiders show their determination to fight the corpse to the end and take action, then Ziwei Taoist Palace can put down their guard against them.


    Pang Huanyin''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly: \"Since the Heavenly Change, the Ziwei Taoist Palace has always been tasked with eradicating corpses. For thousands of years, it has never slackened!"


    His voice is sonorous and his expression is firm.


    Lu Ye nodded: \"So, very good!\"


    However, Pang Huanyin laughed and leaned forward slightly: \"But there is one thing that fellow Daoist Lu has made a mistake.\"


    \"Appreciate further details!\"


    \"The Ziwei Taoist Palace has inherited the legacy of the ancestors for thousands of years, and has never changed it in the slightest. For this reason, there are countless people who died in battle. Zombies, my Ziwei Taoist Palace is going to be wiped out, no matter whether there is help from Daoyou Lu and others It''s all like this, if it is not achieved in a thousand years, it will be another thousand years, and if it is not achieved in a thousand years, it will be ten thousand years... There will always be a time when the corpse clan can be completely exterminated, even if I am the last soldier in the Ziwei Taoist Palace, I will never compromise. Therefore, Fellow Daoist Lu, the Palace Master hereby sincerely invites you all to join my Ziwei Taoist Palace, and make a contribution to the future of the human race!"


    Lu Ye realized the strength of this woman''s character.


    He just said that Ziwei Taoist Palace would help them, but Pang Huanyin wanted to win them over to join Ziwei Taoist Palace in the blink of an eye.


    It is nothing more than a question of who is the master and who is second.


    From the standpoint of Ziwei Dao Palace and Pang Huanyin, the palace lord, it is understandable for her to fight for these things.


    Lu Ye didn''t bother with her, and said, "If the palace master can agree to three conditions for me....\"


    \"Come and listen?\" Pang Huanyin was interested.


    Lu Yedao: \"I told the palace lord before that there are nine senior brothers and I, but now only four of them are gathered here, and the whereabouts of the other five are unknown, so I would like to ask the palace lord for help in searching for the whereabouts of the other five junior brothers and sisters. \"


    \"Of course this is fine.\"Pang Huanyin nodded, \"I just don''t know, what are the characteristics of those five people?\"


    \"The strength is pretty good.\"


    A group of Taoist monks were stunned. What kind of **** is this? No one present felt that they were weak.


    Pang Huanyin was also amused: \"I don''t know what Daoyou Lu said is good.... What kind of degree is it?\"


    Lu Ye raised his head to look at Feng Rulie: \"Sixth Junior Brother, please demonstrate.\"


    \"I... Feng Rulie almost scolded him out loud. He is a core disciple of the Lingyun Sect, and he is not a vulgar peddler. In front of so many people, if you ask me to demonstrate, I will demonstrate?


    But with the eyes of Shang Lu Ye, Feng Rulie knew that he was afraid that he would not be able to refuse.


    Otherwise, this fellow will definitely find a way to put on small shoes for himself.


    Obviously, we came to the Ziwei Taoist Palace first...


    He picked up the wine glass in front of him, took a sip, stepped offside, stood in the hall, took out his long spear, burst into spiritual energy, and arrogantly said: \"Anyone who thinks you''re good!\"


    A group of Taoist cultivators all turned pale, and their faces were full of fighting spirit, but Pang Huanyin didn''t speak, and no one dared to stand up.


    In the end, Elder Xiao gave one of them a wink: \"Qi Ping You are here.\"


    \"Yes!\"The cultivator called Qi Ping jumped out and landed in front of Feng Rulie, his expression was eager to try, and grinned: \"I heard that Feng Daoyou is powerful, I wanted to see it with my own eyes before, but Lin Seeking to be killed, but lost the opportunity, I don''t want to have such an opportunity, Feng Daoyou, please enlighten me"


    Feng Rulie''s unconcerned expression "You can do your best"


    "Yeah" Qi Ping''s smile subsided, "Feng Daoyou is a bit underestimated by me..."


    "Stop talking nonsense"


    "Okay!" Qi Ping shouted angrily, his spiritual power surged suddenly, and he sacrificed his own spiritual weapon. It was a long stick. With one stick in his hand, Qi Ping''s aura suddenly changed. Feng Rulie bullied his body up, without any fancy, smashed down with a stick


    On the long stick, the spirit was entwined, and many phantoms appeared on the body of the stick.


    This stick, even if Qi Ping didn''t use his full strength, he used eight points, mainly because the field couldn''t be used, but he asked himself that even if he didn''t use his full strength, he should be able to test Feng Rulie''s depth.


    In the upper seat, Elder Xiao nodded slightly, obviously satisfied with Qiping''s performance.


    However, the next moment, there was an exclamation in the field.


    Just because Feng Rulie held a gun in one arm, he smashed it out with a single shot, and precisely placed it on Changgen''s body in the shadow of the heavy sticks.


    After a moment of stalemate, their spiritual powers collided and surged, Feng Rulie swayed slightly, but Qi Ping, who was threateningly attacked, flew upside down and landed directly outside the hall.


    The wine glass that Pang Huanyin held in his hand was almost crushed!

 Chapter 811： Im ranked 6

    It''s all quiet!


    Looking at the strength of Qi Ping, although Ziwei Dao Palace is not considered a top sequence, it is also called a strong man.


    However, it is such a person who can be regarded as a strong man, who was repelled by Feng Rulie with a shot, and the look on Feng Rulie''s expression clearly shows that he is able to do his best, but he has not done his best.


    Sitting next to Pang Huanyin, Elder Xiao broke one of his beards.


    They also don''t know what Feng Rulie''s strength is. Only the cultivator of the Ziwei Taoist Palace who led them into the secret realm has seen it with his own eyes.


    Until now...


    \"One more!\"Feng Rulie put the spear on the ground, and shouted with a little wine, in high spirits.


    Now, without waiting for Elder Xiao''s orders, a tall man with a long beard stood up and shouted, "I''m coming!"


    Feng Rulie laughed loudly, moved his spear, and used it as a hood for the big bearded man.


    After five breaths, the burly figure fell out of the hall.


    \"Come again!\" With the rise of the fierce battle, he directly used the spear as a stick against his shoulder, and his eyes swept over the cultivators of Ziwei Taoist Palace.


    A moment later, the third person was blasted out of the hall, and Feng Rulie only fired three shots from the beginning to the end.


    \"Sixth, it''s almost there.\" Lu Ye''s voice sounded.


    Feng Rulie shook his head: \"I haven''t played enough yet.\"


    This is his personality. He likes to fight with others the most. For him, the three battles are just a warm-up.


    "I''ll fight you." Lu Ye looked up.


    Feng Rulieru was poured a pot of cold water in the winter, and his heart was cold, and he woke up from drinking. The air of Zhang Yang quickly subsided, and he put away his spear, without looking at Lu Ye, and walked up to his seat. While walking, he whispered softly, "Drink and drink, it''s better to drink."


    Pang Huanyin''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly.


    The monks in the Ziwei Taoist Palace obviously realized something, and Ruoyouruo looked at Lu Ye very solemnly.


    In the silence, Xiao Lao coughed lightly, "Feng Xiaoyou''s strength is really amazing."


    More than that, with such strength, looking at the entire Ziwei Taoist Palace, I am afraid that only Pang Huanyin can match it, and no one else can be his opponent.


    "The old man is very praised." Feng Rulie laughed and continued to drink.


    "But I don''t know, how strong does Xiaoyou Feng rank among the fellow apprentices?\"


    As soon as Mr. Xiao said this, a group of people''s ears froze.


    Feng Rulie doesn''t care about the tunnel: \"Our brothers and sisters are ranked according to the theory of strength, I am the sixth, naturally ranked sixth!\"


    There was a faint sound of gasping for breath, and Pang Huanyin''s eyes almost narrowed to a slit.


    A person whose strength is comparable to her only ranks sixth?


    Aren''t the first five stronger than him, Lu Yiye, who is a big brother?


    She let out a light breath, calmed down her complicated mind, and turned to look at Lu Ye: \"Fellow Daoist continues to talk about other conditions.\"


    \"The second condition is that I want to go to the secret realm of Mount Sumeru, and I have to ask the Palace Master for help.\"


    Pang Huanyin was puzzled: \"What are you doing on Mount Sumeru?\"


    Lu Yedao: \"It''s still related to my separated junior brothers and sisters. I went to the Silver Snake Valley before the seventh and the fourth and the sixth entered the Ziwei Taoist Palace. Maybe the other junior brothers and sisters will enter the Mount Sumeru, so If you want to find them, you have to go to Mount Sumeru."


    \"This matter is not easy to handle.\"Old Xiao shook his head, \"Since the change of the sky, there has been little communication in the three major human races. Gathering at a specific place at a specific time, exchanging information, and wanting to go directly to a certain secret realm... Difficult, difficult.\"


    Pang Huanyin said: \"What is the third condition for fellow Daoists?\"


    Lu Ye shook his head slowly: \"If the Ziwei Dao Palace can meet the first two conditions, it will not be too late, but please rest assured, the palace lord, I will not be **** others, and this third condition should be with Ziwei Dao Palace. The concept coincides with it.\"


    \"The idea of ??the Taoist Palace...\" Pang Huanyin thought for a while, and then said: \"The first condition is nothing, the Taoist friend wants to find your junior brother and junior sister, it makes sense, my Taoist palace Can\"Speak!\"


    Feng Rulie said: \"We want to know, what is the third condition you put forward with Ziwei Dao Palace? Also, why are you going to Mount Sumeru?\"


    Lu Ye glanced at him, then turned his eyes away and looked at Lu Qing beside him: \"If you have anything to say, just ask me directly, you don''t need to ask others.\"


    Lu Qing smiled slightly: \"Young Daoist Lu has misunderstood...\" Halfway through the sentence, he couldn''t go on, because Lu Ye''s eyes became playful and sharp, with an expression that saw through his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, and quickly changed his words: \"But this is really where I am puzzled. I think it''s not just like the Taoist friend and Ziwei Taoist explained, right?\"


    \"I waited for nine people to come here, and spread them all over. Since the heavens have gathered us together, we should work together. Now that the four of you and I are gathered together, I will ask Ziwei Dao Palace to find the other five people. What''s wrong?\"


    Lu Qing nodded: \"Of course there''s nothing wrong with it, but if you''re just looking for someone, why go to Mount Xumi in person? Let Zi try to help. As for the second condition, I''ll discuss it with Mr. Xiao to see if there''s anything A solution is available.\"


    \"Then wait for the good news of the Palace Master.\" Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    The banquet soon dispersed Lu Ye and others were placed in a quiet mountain peak. No one was left in Ziwei Taoist Palace. There were only four of them in the ten-mile radius.


    In the wing, Lu Ye, who was sitting cross-legged and resting, frowned, looking at Lu Qing and Feng Rulie who had entered uninvited.


    Behind the two of them is Ying Wuji with a sad face.


    He didn''t want to come, but he had to come. In any case, he was also from Wanmoling, and he should have advanced and retreated with Lu Qing and Feng Rulie.


    \"What''s the matter?\" Lu Ye looked up at the three of them.


    Feng Rulie didn''t seem to want to weaken his aura, so his neck twitched: \"Of course there is something.\"


    It''s the same for Wei Dao Palace''s entrusting people to inquire, what are the Daoists planning or say, know what we don''t know."


    "What do you think I should know that you don''t know?" Lu Ye asked without answering.


    He asked himself that he didn''t reveal too many clues, but now it seems that Lu Qing still sees something, and sure enough, Fa Xiu''s brain is more brilliant than physical and military cultivators.


    Lu Qing smiled wryly, "If I know, do I need to ask you? Daoist friend just said that if the Jiuzhou Tianji gathers me and other nine people in one place, we should work together, at least in this Peerless Continent, there should be no Haotian Alliance. The difference between Wan Moling. In terms of the favor of Heavenly Secrets, I am not as good as you, so I wonder if fellow Daoists have received some special guidance from Heavenly Secrets before leaving Kyushu.��


    "No." Lu Ye looked calm, "I only know that the Jiuzhou Tianji sent us here, probably because they wanted us to solve the disaster of the corpse in this world. You must have thought of this too."

 Chapter 812： Taoist is a trustworthy person

    Lu Qing naturally guessed that Tian Ji sent the nine of them into this world, which was exactly the same as what Lu Ye said at the moment.


    This is also the reason why he and Feng Rulie joined Ziwei Dao Palace readily after learning about the situation in Wushuang Continent.


    Lu Qing also thought of using the power of the secret realm.


    But he always felt that Lu Ye should have more information than others, especially after Lu Ye made his request during the day.


    At this moment, I tried a lot of tests, but I couldn''t get any useful clues, so I could only give up.


    I can''t use force against Lu Ye... The fists are not as big as others. If they really fight, the three of them may not end well.


    Staring deeply at Lu Ye, Lu Qing woke up secretly, "I hope it''s as Taoist friend said, but please remember one thing, this place is not Kyushu, it''s better for me not to have too many prejudices."


    The three leave.


    After sitting for a while, Lu Ye stood up and walked out.


    The night is thick, there is no moonlight, no starlight in Wushuang Continent, only a cloudy day in the daytime, so at night, even cultivators are reluctant to go out easily.


    But in the records of many classics, before the sky changed, Wushuang Continent was not like this. This world also had a dazzling sun, and the night was full of stars, and the moon was tilted.


    But since the sky has changed, everything has changed.


    Lu Ye was like the wind, and soon came to a nearby Lingfeng, where a figure was standing still.


    Aware of his arrival, the man turned his head and glanced at him, with a slight forehead: "Fellow Daoist Lu!" "Palace Master Pang."


    Standing here is Pang Huanyin, where Lingfeng is quite high, and she seems to be overlooking the lights among the lofty mountains below.


    "Traveling all the way and working hard, fellow Daoist Lu doesn''t go to rest, but he still has leisure and elegant clothes to walk at night?" I was secretly shocked, how did he know that he was here? The whereabouts are unreasonable to be detected.


    "Isn''t it the same for the palace master?" Lu Ye came to her side and stood still.


    Pang Huanyin laughed and didn''t reply. She couldn''t say that she wanted to find Lu Ye, but she was a little undecided when she got here, so she stopped.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ye took the initiative to come to the door.


    Lu Ye knew that she was here, but he didn''t notice it. His mind was indeed strong, and the range of perception might not be so vast.


    Instead, it was hidden in the dark, and Yiyi, who was inspecting the movement in all directions, told him through a summons.


    Knowing this, Lu Ye immediately understood Pang Huanyin''s plan. It seemed that she wanted to talk to herself about something alone, but she couldn''t make up her mind when the matter came to an end, so she stayed here.


    It just so happened that Lu Ye also wanted to talk to her about something alone, and some words were not easy to say in front of so many people during the day.


    The mountain breeze blows slightly, refreshing and pleasant.


    After being silent for a long time, Pang Huanyin said, "Fellow Daoist Lu, it''s still hard for me to imagine that in this world, there are other seniors who can cultivate a strong person like your brothers and sisters, and according to my observation, your teachers do not seem to be inherited. The same origin. "Even with Lu Ye''s previous explanation, Pang Huanyin is still a little uncertain about their origins. She asks herself that her strength is at the top of Wushuang Continent today. It was a fortuitous chance that at such a young age, he could even ascend to the throne of the palace master as a woman.


    But among Lu Ye''s senior brothers, the sixth-ranked one is almost equal to her strength, which is unimaginable.


    "Is the palace lord afraid that my senior brother will be detrimental to Ziwei Dao Palace?"


    Pang Huanyin shook his head: "I don''t think so, you are human race, dare to kill corpse race, can kill corpse race, this is enough, as for whether you will be detrimental to Ziwei Dao Palace, I didn''t think about it, if you really eradicate it The ability of the corpse race, what if I handed the Ziwei Dao Palace to my hands? ""The palace lord is so bold, so why bother about our origins?" Pang Huanyin turned his head, in the dark night, his eyelids seemed to be With a playful wink, "Quan should be driven by her curiosity as a woman. But the only thing I can be sure of is that you are not from the other two secret realms, those two... don''t have this background." Lu Ye said nothing.


    "Compared to your background, I actually want to know another thing." Pang Huanyin changed her words.


    Romance Bar Free Read


    "What does the palace master want to know?"


    The woman''s eyes sharpened, revealing a taste of inquiry: "What are you going to do when you go to Mount Sumeru?" She is not a fool. Although Lu Ye gave some plausible arguments during the daytime conversation, Pang Huan did not. How could Yin easily believe it? If she was such a simple woman, she wouldn''t be able to sit on the top of the palace lord.


    She could sense that Lu Ye wasn''t telling the truth.


    "Naturally, it''s to find my separated junior brothers and sisters."


    Pang Huanyin smiled: "If that''s the case, you don''t have to go to Mount Sumeru. I''ll have someone pass the word to Mount Sumeru, just to inquire."


    "I can''t believe it unless I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Fellow Daoists, brothers and sisters, are of great strength. If you are really in Mount Sumeru, you will definitely not be unknown. Just a quick look will tell you why you are so persistent."


    "I still want to go there myself."


    Pang Huanyin stared at his profile, and didn''t turn her head for a long time, Lu Ye was indifferent, pretending she didn''t exist.


    Finally, Pang Huanyin looked away and sighed heavily, "You may not believe it, but when you first saw your fellow Daoist, I couldn''t help but have a thought in my heart, that the fellow Daoist is credible. people."


    Although she has tried her best to restrain these inexplicable thoughts, and even intentionally made herself alert to Lu Ye and others, what shocked her was that the sense of trust for no reason could not be erased.


    This is also the reason why she wanted to come to Lu Ye tonight. She wanted to find out if Lu Ye secretly performed some mysterious technique that affected her mood.


    If this is the case, then these outsiders are too dangerous.


    But thinking about it carefully, I am afraid that such a strange secret technique would be difficult for even the major cultivators before the Heavenly Change, let alone the cultivators today?


    Someone in a high position like her would not easily reveal her true thoughts, but after chatting with Lu Ye, she finally couldn''t hold back.


    Lu Yeting''s brows wrinkled: "Is this kind of trust in the palace master only for me, or is it shared by some of my juniors?" Of course he wouldn''t think that Pang Huanyin deliberately said such words to get close to him , she said, it must be true.


    "Only one fellow Taoist!" Pang Huanyin responded in a deep voice.


    Lu Ye finally turned his head to look at her, faintly seeming to notice something.


    Immediately, he secretly urged the broken origin of Longteng Realm, and in the next moment, both he and Pang Huanyin were shocked, and they felt something.


    Fellow Daoist..." Pang Huanyin''s expression was in shock, apparently not understanding what was going on, he stepped back a few feet, phoenix eyes vigilant: "What did you do just now?" Her sense of trust became stronger and stronger, and she even felt that she could expose all her secrets to him without worrying that he would hurt her.


    This feeling is too dangerous!


    Lu Ye thought thoughtfully, and said, "The palace master has such strength at a young age. It''s not just a matter of talent, right? Are there many opportunities on the way to practice?" Pang Huanyin became more and more surprised: "How do you know?"


    More than just a lot of opportunities, even when she was born, there were some visions. In front of the main hall of Ziwei Taoist Palace, a withered three-hundred-year-old tree was even more withered in spring.


    Even when she was a teenager, she accidentally found a cave house left by her ancestors and ancestors, and found some secret inheritance techniques that were originally broken in the Ziwei Taoist Palace.


    It is precisely for these reasons that she sits in the position of the palace lord as a woman, and no one in the Ziwei Taoist Palace objected, but took it for granted.


    "No wonder


    Lu Ye probably understood what was going on.


    The woman in front of her, strictly speaking, should be the son of luck in this world.


    Just like Ye Liu in Longteng Realm, but the disaster faced by Longteng Realm is too fierce, it is the invasion and erosion of the entire realm, so even if Ye Liu is lucky enough to get the Dragon Seat, he will not be able to do so in the end. The way to turn the tide, in the war, Ye Liushen died and the Dragon Seat was destroyed.


    The Wushuang Continent has not reached this level yet, but it may be not far away.


    In a realm, the more the crisis of destruction is encountered, the easier it is to give birth to such a character as the child of luck.


    Since it is the son of luck, it must be contaminated with the origin of heaven and earth.


    And Lu Ye has the broken origin of the Dragon Realm, which gives Pang Huanyin a sense of trust that can''t be explained. resonance.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye''s heart moved, and another thing came to his mind.


    Pang Huanyin could feel this, but he didn''t feel it. This is not because the broken origin of Longteng Realm is inferior to Wushuang Continent, but because Wushuang Continent has its own will of heaven and earth!


    The will of Heaven and Earth in the Dragon Soaring Realm has long since been destroyed with the destruction of a realm Although the broken source was obtained by Lu Ye, it would not give him any guidance.


    Pang Huanyin is different from Wushuang Continent.


    But from the current situation, even if Wushuang Continent has already given birth to its own will of heaven and earth, it should be in a hazy state.


    Or because the Wushuang Continent was broken, the original will of heaven and earth became incomplete.


    So it can only give Pang Huanyin a faint and invisible guidance, and make her feel trust in the person in front of her.


    Lu Ye probably wanted to understand why he and others were sent here by the Heavenly Secret of Kyushu.


    The world is broken and destroyed, and it is no longer possible to save itself. The will of heaven and earth in the broken Wushuang Continent should have been calling for help. The message of this cry for help should have been captured by the heavenly secrets of Kyushu, and then positioned on the Wushuang continent. Immediately, the heavenly secrets of Kyushu gathered this generation The nine people of the strongest sequence in the Yunhe Realm, at some cost, sent them to the Peerless Continent!


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 813： heart to heart

    Of course, Lu Ye doesn''t know if the specific situation is like this, it''s just his own inference.


    Perhaps the Tianji of Kyushu itself detected the broken Wushuang Continent through some means.


    "what the **** did you do"


    Pang Huanyin asked, if she didn''t understand this matter, it would really make her uneasy.


    She was alone, involved in the survival of the Ziwei Taoist Palace, and she had an indelible sense of trust in a person she had never met for no reason, so how could she not be vigilant.


    And judging from what happened just now, the man in front of him even had an inexplicable way to increase his trust!


    This is a little hard to understand.


    Lu Ye pondered silently, considering whether to tell her the truth. Although the woman in front of her was young, she was obviously not easy to fool.


    Since he wants to use the power of Ziwei Dao Palace, it may be better to treat each other frankly than to hide it.


    Of course, if the other party is not suspicious, there is no need to say too much, but now that Pang Huanyin has doubts in his heart, it is not good to continue to hide.


    And if things go well, the identities of herself and others will be known to her sooner or later...


    \"If I say, I''m not from this world, can the palace master believe it?\" Lu Ye looked at Pang Huanyin calmly, and saw a flash of surprise in her eyes, but then It is relieved, Wei Wei is surprised: \"Palace Master seems to have already guessed?\"


    Pang Huanyin said: \"I really thought about this possibility. According to the records of the Taoist palace, there were traces of visitors from outside the world a long time ago. You are so powerful, you are not from the other two secret realms, There is no foundation in the outside world to cultivate such characters, so there is only one possibility, you are not from the Peerless Continent!"


    I thought about it, but this thought just flashed in Pang Huanyin''s mind, and she didn''t think it was possible.


    Even if there is a record of a visitor from outside the heaven in the Taoist palace classics, who knows whether the events of the ancient times are true or false?


    Besides, even if something like that happened before, with the strength and cultivation of Lu Ye and others, how can they cross the two worlds?


    But now it seems that, excluding everything, the most impossible thing is actually the truth!


    \"We are from a realm called Kyushu..\"


    Now that they have decided and made it clear, there is no need to hide anything. With Lu Ye''s simple explanation, Pang Huanyin also understood their origins.


    During this period, she did not interrupt, just listened quietly.


    I have to say that this woman''s temperament is still very calm, even if it sounds unbelievable, she can accept it calmly. Of course, how to analyze in her heart, and what thoughts she has, it is not something Lu Ye can know.


    \"In the Kyushu, there are many realms that have been destroyed or broken, which have turned into secret realms of various sizes. If the monks in the Kyushu have the opportunity, they can enter the experience.\"


    Pang Huanyin frowned: \"In other words, our Wushuang Continent is just a place for you to experience the cultivators of Kyushu?\"


    This is not easy for her to accept. The ancestors have persevered for thousands of years. It is their responsibility to eliminate the corpse and restore the heaven and earth. It is only a place to temper the world. This makes her suddenly feel that after so many years of persistence, Countless Taoist monks followed one after another, it was just a joke.


    Lu Ye shook his head: \"The Wushuang Continent is not the same as those secret realms in Kyushu. I have not experienced many secret realms, but others have experienced a lot, but whether it is for me or others, the Wushuang Continent is extremely special. Because your realm has not been destroyed!"


    \"If the realm that the price turned into a secret realm has been destroyed, what can the monks of Kyushu do when they enter it?\"


    \"The secrets of Kyushu reach the sky. Although those realms are destroyed, they have the means to reproduce all people and things in a certain period of time. We call it the silhouette of time and space. In the silhouette of that period of time, the realm of the secret realm It is not destroyed, and the monks in Kyushu can do a lot of things, such as... find a way to save that realm.\" He turned to look at Pang Huanyin:\"This is also the reason why Kyushu Tianji sent me and the other nine people here. The purpose of this!\"


    Before Pang Huanyin could speak, Lu Ye continued: \"I just experienced a secret realm not long ago and entered a space-time silhouette called the realm of Longteng Realm. approval.\"


    \"The origin of heaven and earth?\" Pang Huanyin raised his brows slightly.


    \"This world also has its own origin of heaven and earth. Perhaps some hazy wills have been born. It chose you as the savior of the world. You are the son of luck in this world. I believe you should have felt something.\"


    Pang Huanyin raised her hand and stroked her chest, thoughtfully.


    After a long while, she said: \"In other words, the kind of trust I have in you is not my own thoughts, but the influence of the will of Wushuang Continent on me!\"


    \"Not bad!\"Lu Ye nodded,\"The will of a realm, even if it is only in an ignorant state, can know who can help it and who will harm it. So, can the palace master understand?\ "


    Pang Huanyin laughed and shook his head: \"It''s a dream!\"


    If someone told her this, she would definitely just think that person was crazy. But when Lu Ye said these words, she couldn''t help but believe seven points, and the remaining three points were her own xinxing practice enough, and she was deliberately vigilant.


    \"As for why I insist on entering the secret realm of Mount Sumeru...\''


    Lu Ye was silent for a while, and then asked: \"If the palace lord persuades me personally, can it be said that the side of Mount Sumeru will join forces and take the initiative to fight against the corpse?\"


    Pang Huanyin shook his head: \"Among the three secret realms, for thousands of years, only I, Ziwei Taoist Palace, have been devoted to actively solving the problem of corpses in this world, and the tortoises in the Silver Snake Valley have only been fighting for power and profits. Silver Snake Valley promised to take the initiative to attack, and they would follow closely, but in fact they were doing their own way, they just didn''t want to talk to death and offend my Taoist Palace. People in these two secret realms are simply impossible to count on. , As long as they are still a little bloody, my Taoist Palace will not be so difficult."


    Speaking of this matter, Pang Huanyin felt a little resentful, hating him for not fighting, angering him for not doing anything, and mourning his misfortune.


    \"So it is difficult to join forces with the two of them?\"


    \"No way!\"


    \"Then I have to go to Mount Sumeru.\"Lu Ye nodded,\"If the palace master can find a way to send me to Mount Sumeru, I have a way to make them have to take the initiative to fight the corpse!\"


    \"How do you say?\" Pang Huanyin suddenly became interested, and her eyebrows danced.


    \"It''s hard to say now.\"Lu Ye shook his head slowly.


    Pang Huanyin stared at Lu Ye, seeing that he was indifferent, so he snorted: \"It''s a mystery!\"


    As soon as the words came out, he suddenly felt that his manner was not right, and he quickly straightened his face.


    As if remembering something again, Pang Huanyin said: \"Fellow Daoist has been to the Silver Snake Valley, doesn''t that mean....\"


    \"When the time comes, the Silver Snake Valley will no longer have the heart to continue fighting for power and profit. Even if they don''t want to, they must stand up against the corpse.\"


    \"Then what about my Dao Palace? Could it be that fellow Daoists also used some means?\" Pang Huanyin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    \"The situation in the Taoist Palace is different from the other two, so there is no need for that kind of means.\"


    \"I feel you are lying to me!\" Pang Huanyin frowned.


    \"How could it be!\"Lu Ye looked righteous,\"Have been so trusting with the palace master, why is it necessary to lie to you?\"


    Pang Huanyin looked at him seriously for a moment before nodding: \"I hope so.\"


    The mountain wind blows slightly, blowing the jacket.


    \"Follow me tomorrow, I will take you to Mount Sumeru!\" Pang Huanyin suddenly made a decision.


    Lu Ye is not surprised that the Taoist Palace has such means: \"Then thank the Palace Master.\"


    \"If it''s what you said, then I''m just trying to save myself. It''s us monks from Wushuang Continent who should be thanked.\"Pang Huanyin put her hands on her back and looked at Lu Ye:\"Your first two One condition, I have already agreed, can I talk about the third condition?\"


    A woman''s curiosity is very strong, even the master of the Taoist palace!


    Lu Ye was halfway through the banquet, but he was full of appetite.


    \"After the matter is completed, I will discuss it with the palace lord in detail, but I think the palace lord will not refuse it.\"


    Pang Huanyin looked disgusted: \"I hate people like you, mother-in-law, not happy at all!\"


    One step forward, people are far away, only the voice floats in the wind: \"This time to Mount Sumeru, there shouldn''t be too many people, you can choose one person to follow!\"


    Looking in the direction she was leaving, Lu Ye smiled slightly.


    It''s... done!


    Returning to the residence, he summoned the three of Lu Qing, and Lu Ye went straight to the point: \"Pang Huanyin promised to take me to Mount Sumeru tomorrow, who of the three of you is with me?\"


    \"Do they have a way to enter Mount Sumeru?\" Feng Rulie was stunned. At the banquet today, they still said no. This changed in a blink of an eye. Sure enough, they were away from home. There is no need to tell them in detail, but I don''t know what method Lu Yiye used to get the Dao Palace to deal with this matter.


    Lu Qing frowned slightly: \"I''m going to Mount Sumeru, I''m afraid I won''t use any special means?\"


    \"I don''t know, I didn''t ask.\"Lu Ye shook his head, \"Pang Huanyin only said that there should not be too many people, I can take one person with me.\"


    Ying Wuji''s figure shrank back, trying to weaken his sense of existence as much as possible.


    Lu Qingdao: \"If so I recommend Brother Ying.\"


    Having said that, Feng Rulie and Feng Rulie tacitly separated to the left and right, revealing Ying Wuji who was quietly rubbing back.


    Lu Ye looked at him.


    In his heart, Ying Wuji greeted all the eighteen generations of Lu Qing''s ancestors.


    \"Maybe I need to inquire about the situation here. Brother Ying, as a ghost cultivator, is more convenient to do things.\" Lu Qing analyzed with a serious face.


    \"Ying Wuji, what do you think?\" Lu Ye asked, \"Of course, if you don''t want to, don''t force it! I can do it alone.\"


    What can I think? How dare I think?


    Taking two steps forward, he opened his mouth and said: \"The secret sent me to wait for nine people to come here. Among the nine people, I am the only ghost cultivator. Naturally, I am the only one to seek information. I will go with you.\"


    The main reason is that if he shrinks at this time, he might be held back by Lu Yiye, and his life will be difficult when he looks back.

 Chapter 814： Mountain Lord Marrying Wife

    The turbid sun shone in all directions, and in mid-air, four figures passed by.


    It was Lu Ye, Pang Huanyin and others.


    Lu Ye brought Ying Wuji here, Pang Huanyin brought Xiao Lao, and there are only four people going to Mount Sumeru. Pang Huanyin said last night that there should not be too many people, so she naturally won''t make a big splash here.


    The two are in front, Ying Wuji and Xiao Lao are behind.


    It''s just that unlike Lu Ye and Pang Huanyin who were chatting and laughing, the two behind them were both a little sad.


    Ying Wuji didn''t need to say, if possible, he would not say anything to act with Lu Ye, he could feel that this trip to Mount Sumeru was not a good errand.


    As for Xiao Lao


    When Pang Huanyin told him about it last night, he strongly opposed it.


    The Dao Palace has mastered the calculation and opening method of the other two secret realm portals. This matter is an absolute secret. Even in the Ziwei Dao Palace, only he and Pang Huanyin, the palace master, know it, and they speak from generation to generation. handed down.


    If this matter is exposed, the other two will definitely not be at ease.


    What''s more, this time it was Pang Huanyin who personally led people to Mount Sumeru. One bad move would lead to hostility between the two secret realms of the two human races. If there was jealousy on Mount Sumeru, the efforts of the Taoist Palace over the past thousand years would be necessary. It''s gone.


    However, no matter how he persuaded, Pang Huanyin was unmoved.


    Elder Xiao had no choice but to obey orders.


    I really can''t figure out why the palace lord acted like this, and when he looked up, the two people in front were walking side by side. They didn''t know each other for a long time, but they seemed to be very close.


    heart pounding


    Shouldn''t the lord of his own house


    But then again, which woman is not pregnant? The palace lord is at this age, and no one has ever caught her eye before. This young man named Lu Yiye is undoubtedly better than anyone else, and the palace lord can''t be attracted by it. strangeness.


    If it''s true, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal. Take the code, and there can be more reinforcements on the Taoist side!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lao''s heart was only slightly relieved.


    It swept all the way, without stopping.


    Until noon the next day, a group of four people came to the side


    In front of the big lake, Pang Huanyin paused, looked around, turned around and asked, "Elder Xiao, is this right here?"


    Xiao Lao pinched his fingers, deduced silently, and after a while, forehead: "This is the place, an hour later!"


    "It''s a coincidence!" Pang Huanyin said in a loud voice, "Then take a rest for an hour."


    On this journey, several people have been exhausted. When entering Mount Sumeru, there may be some conflicts. After all, this trip is considered a forcible entry. Even if Pang Huanyin personally leads the team, there is a temple on the side of Mount Sumeru. , nor can it be assumed that nothing happened.


    Several people found a place by the lake, and each meditated and took pills to recover.


    Seeing that Lu Ye, Ying Wuji and the others were taking the excellent elixir, Pang Huanyin couldn''t help but believe Lu Ye''s previous words.


    This kind of elixir is not something that the current Wushuang Continent can refine. Regardless of its appearance or quality, it is much more than that of the Wushuang Continent.


    I can''t help but feel some envy in my heart, what kind of world is that called Kyushu?


    It''s a pity, I''m afraid I won''t have the opportunity to go to that world in this life.


    Soon, an hour passed, and the four came to the top of the lake again.


    Xiao Lao looked at Pang Huanyin and made a final consultation: "Palace Master, if you really do something like this, you may not give up on Mount Sumeru."


    Pang Huanyin put his hands on his back and said nonchalantly: "So what? Forgive that Liu Zhenguan didn''t dare to tear my face off!"


    This is a bit of a bully, but Xiao Lao knows his own palace master''s mind, so he doesn''t say more, but takes out a ring-shaped treasure.


    The ring was like a bracelet, golden light.


    Old Xiao''s spiritual force was activated, his fingers flicked gently, and the clanging sound was continuously heard. Then, he threw the golden ring onto the lake.


    The ring whirled and fell on the water, but it didn''t.


    Some sank into it, but Tang Yang made four layers of royal color. Looking around, the golden circle seemed to be rapidly getting bigger.


    During the vibration of the spiritual power, the clanging sound was incessant.


    At the same time, the secret realm of Mount Sumeru, where the portal is located.


    Many monks on duty gathered.


    Different from the solemn atmosphere in the past, today''s side is full of joy, as if something happy is about to happen.


    There is indeed a happy event, because just three days later, it will be the wedding day of the owner of the mountain. The news came out the day before yesterday, and the whole secret realm of Mount Sumeru was shaken.


    It''s nothing else, just because for so many years, although the mountain master has never lacked women, he never had the idea of ??marrying anyone.


    The owner of the mountain has even made a rhetorical statement. If he gets married in this life, unless Pang Huanyin of Ziwei Taoist Palace is willing to marry, no one will be able to get into his eyes.


    But everyone knows that this is impossible. After all, Pang Huanyin is the palace master of Ziwei Dao Palace, so how could she marry to Mount Sumeru, not to mention, that woman''s strength is incomparably strong. Come here, the mountain master may not be able to surrender.


    Therefore, when the news of Shanzhu''s wife came out, many people were happy, some felt incredible, and they didn''t know what kind of woman, so Shanzhu let go of his obsession with Pang Huanyin.


    "I''ve met that woman before, and she is indeed a rare beauty." During the chat, a cultivator said.


    "Oh? Brother Zhao has seen our future mountain master''s wife? But I don''t know which woman it is?" Someone asked.


    The situation on Mount Sumeru is somewhat similar to that of the Silver Snake Valley. The inheritance has long since been broken. It is not in the form of a sect, but a large and small family that controls the secret realm.


    However, what is different from the Silver Snake Valley is that there are no five major families here, and there is only one most powerful family, and that is the Liu family.


    Therefore, for many years, the Liu family has controlled Mount Sumeru. Liu Zhenguan in Pang Huanyin''s mouth is the owner of this generation of Liu family and the mountain owner of Mount Sumeru.


    If Liu Zhenguan wanted to marry a wife, he would definitely choose someone from other clans to consolidate his dominance by means of this marriage.


    So everyone has been guessing which family the woman is, but unfortunately the high-level side seems to be very tight, and no definite news has been leaked.


    The cultivator surnamed Zhao shook his head and said: "It''s not a woman from a family, but from outside, one of the two women who entered our secret realm a few days ago. Brother Shi has also met. I met with you that day. He''s all here on duty."


    On the side, a stocky man, it was the monk surnamed Shi, looking at the monk surnamed Zhao: "There were two women who were brought in that day, but I don''t know which one the Lord of the Mountain is marrying?"


    The monk surnamed Zhao said: "As far as I know, it should be the one that is as warm as water and has a quiet temperament."


    Some people wondered: "How beautiful this woman should be, so that the mountain owner is moved to marry."


    The cultivator surnamed Zhao shook his head: "If it''s just a beauty, how would the mountain master act like this? There is never a shortage of beautiful women around the mountain master." He seems to have some sources that others don''t have, so he knows more than others. Some.


    While talking, I looked left and right, and looked like I was afraid that the partition wall would have ears, so I whispered: "Our brothers are chatting here, the words are out of my mouth and into your ears, even if you have heard it, don''t spread it."


    Seeing him like this, the monks on duty gathered here are all interested.


    Someone urged: "Brother Zhao, what kind of people are our brothers, don''t you know? Don''t worry, no one will spread the word about what you said here. If anyone dares to act like this, none of our brothers will agree."


    "Yes and yes."


    Only then did the cultivator surnamed Zhao open his mouth and said, "I heard from my father that that woman has a good ability to detoxify!"


    - The crowd was stunned.


    Someone laughed: "What kind of skill is this?"


    Some people seemed to have thought of something, and said condensedly: "Brother Zhao, what kind of poison do you mean by detoxification?"


    The cultivator surnamed Zhao looked solemn and said, "Original corpse poison!"


    Everyone was quiet, only the wind was howling.


    - Both eyes looked at the monk surnamed Zhao in disbelief.


    "Brother Zhao...Isn''t it a joke?" Someone was surprised.


    Cultivator Zhao Xing shook his head and said: "When I first heard it, I only took it seriously. There is no solution to the original corpse poison. This is something everyone knows, and if you are in the original corpse poison, you will basically be transformed into a corpse clan. , so our brothers go out, if anyone is infected with the source corpse poison, they can only kill themselves as soon as possible, and the corpse must be cleaned up, but this...it seems to be true!"


    "How is it possible?" Some people don''t believe it. After so many years, no one has been able to solve the original corpse poison, and even the Ziwei Dao Palace has no idea what to do about it. What skills do foreign women have to solve such a problem?


    "Do you know why those two women were introduced to our Mount Sumeru?" The monk surnamed Zhao continued to speak It was because our people encountered the corpse outside and were infected with the original corpse poison. It was only after the woman was rescued that the two of them were introduced into Mount Sumeru! After that, the mountain owner ordered someone to fetch the corpse poison and verified it on the spot, only then did the woman��s ability be confirmed! If not, how could the mountain owner have the idea of ??marrying a wife? Everyone You know, after so many years, my ancestors who died from the source corpse poison in Mount Xumi, I don��t know how many, is because the source corpse poison has no solution, but if there is a solution, then when facing the corpse clan , I don''t have to hold hands and feet. "


    "If that''s the case, it would be true for the mountain master to marry this woman." Someone thought deeply.


    How can such a talent be let go? If you want her to serve, then you have to find a way to integrate her interests with Mount Sumeru. Besides, that woman is also a great beauty, and the mountain owner is naturally tempted.


    "In this way, the mountain master''s marriage is not his own idea, but is planning for me, Mount Sumeru."


    "exactly."


    During the chat, the significance of the mountain master marrying a wife has risen to the height of seeking a mansion for Xumi Mountain. Everyone can''t help but admire their own mountain master, and they are even more curious about the future mountain master''s wife.


    Fortunately, the day of the big wedding is three days later, when the time comes, you will be able to see what happened.

 Chapter 815： This is forcing

    "What sound?" Suddenly, someone listened intently.


    The crowd immediately quieted down.


    "What''s the sound, did you hear it wrong?


    "No, listen up"


    When the words fell, the expressions of everyone were uncertain, because there was indeed a ding sound in the ear, and the sound seemed to be someone flicking the gold and iron objects on the fingers.


    Initially, the sound was still very light and the frequency was not high, but soon, the sound became louder, and the sound of ding ding was continuous.


    "Where did the voice come from?"


    Everyone''s color changed, and it sounded like someone was making noise in their ears, but they didn''t find anything!


    The next moment, a heroic voice suddenly sounded in their ears, shocking everyone.


    "Pang Huanyin of Ziwei Dao Palace came to worship the mountain, please open the door!"


    "Ziwei Road Palace"


    "Pang Huanyin?"


    - The group of monks on duty are stupid.


    They are naturally familiar with this name. After all, they have just talked about this woman, but they feel incredible how this woman''s voice can reach their ears!


    It was near Chi Chi, but they didn''t see half a figure.


    In the crowd, an older cultivator on duty seemed to have realized something and said, "Look at the sky mirror and see what''s going on outside!"


    "What Jiang Lao means is


    "Stop talking nonsense, quickly open the mirror!" The old man urged.


    Soon, a group of monks on duty inspired the power of the mirror, and they all looked at the bronze mirror and couldn''t help being surprised.


    Just because in the mirror, there are several people''s figures reflected, and the first woman is dressed in men''s clothes, with both hands on her back, so heroic, even if you have never seen this person, you can confirm the identity of this woman with just one glance.


    "Pang Huanyin!"


    "She''s outside!"


    While speaking, Pang Huanyin seemed to be aware of it. He raised his eyes and looked up, facing the eyes of the cultivators on duty, as if looking at them from a distance.


    Those sharp eyes made a group of people couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "She, she, she can figure out where my door to Mount Sumeru is?" Someone turned pale in shock.


    In the three major secret realms of the human race, in the free space, each portal has its own calculation method. If you don''t know the method, it is impossible to calculate the corresponding position of the portal in a certain time period.


    Pang Yaoyin is now waiting outside the secret realm, obviously there is a way to calculate where the portal is.


    It''s unbelievable.


    What''s even more shocking is, what method did she use to get her voice in?


    "Hurry up and report to the mountain master!" The old man surnamed Jiang hurriedly ordered.


    Immediately someone took the order and swept in the direction of Mount Sumeru.


    "Old Jiang, this woman is outside, what can I do now?"


    Jiang Lao Dandan said: "What are you afraid of? Although she figured out where the door to Mount Sumeru is, she can''t break in! It''s just that this matter is important, so I have to let the mountain owner know about it quickly."


    - The group of people suddenly came back to their senses, yes, the door can''t be opened, and Pang Huanyin can''t break in, so it''s even more scary.


    I was just relieved in my heart, and suddenly there were strange spiritual power fluctuations in the void in front of me, and then a large golden light spread out, outlining the shape of the portal.


    "Ah this" Jiang Lao couldn''t help but step back a few feet, his face was full of shock.


    Just now, he also said that Pang Huanyin couldn''t break into Mount Sumeru, and just after he said that, the door actually showed signs of opening. What is certain is that it is not the monks on duty who opened the portal.


    That Pang Huanyin had an inexplicable means to forcibly open the door to Mount Sumeru!


    Jiang Lao was full of horror.


    "Close the door!" Someone shouted.


    Many cultivators on duty started to act in a hurry.


    The door can be opened, and naturally it can also be closed, no matter what Pang Huanyin is


    No matter what kind of stable method he used to defend the matter in front of him, he would never let her in.


    If she was allowed to intrude like this, it would be their dereliction of duty as the cultivators on duty.


    However, at this moment, a big hand protruded from the portal of the Five Forces Classics, and grabbed the edge of the portal. like real existence.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the big hand, and there was a sense of horror deep in their hearts, as if it was not a human hand but the sharp claws of a fierce beast holding the edge of the portal.


    And from that portal, a fierce beast was about to step out.


    The big hand holding the edge of the portal slammed into force, and a figure rushed out from the portal, standing in front of the portal, imitating the door god.


    Everyone looked up and found that the man who rushed in was a young man in his twenties. He was in ragged clothes, standing there with blood all over his body. Through the gaps in the shattered clothes, he could vaguely see the wounds of his flesh and blood.


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    That is not the trace left by the war with people, but the price of the portal not being completely stable, breaking through the portal, and being cut by the void.


    However, this person did not change his face, stood here quietly, his eyes were slightly lowered, and the black hair on his forehead cast a thick shadow, blocking his eyes, making it difficult to see his expression.


    He took Qian Chang''s strength and held it in his hand to see Ming, one A and the other on the handle, and his five fingers were lightly grasped.


    No one dares to make any changes, just because this person shows up


    - Killing that, everyone felt that the person who had made it would fix himself, and any change might cause a blow to the other person.


    The atmosphere was instantly tense, and some monks were sweating nervously on their foreheads.


    The golden portal quickly became stable, and another figure came out of the portal, solidified spiritual power surging, and the brilliance bloomed, as if resisting something, it was Pang Huanyin.


    But after the radiance of her whole body subsided, everyone realized that she was not alone, and an old man followed closely.


    After entering Mount Sumeru, she smiled slightly and looked at Jiang Lao and others who were like facing the enemy but did not dare to act rashly: "It''s time for you all!"


    All the monks on duty twitched.


    What has labor, how has labor!


    This is clearly a forcible entry, let alone as if we opened a door for you!


    For the first time, I knew that the master of the Ziwei Taoist Palace actually had the ability to reverse black and white.


    She turned her head again and looked at Lu Ye, who was the first to rush in. She frowned and asked with concern, "Does it matter?"


    Forcibly opening the door of someone else''s house is not a simple matter, and others will definitely find a way to fight against it.


    Therefore, there is no delay after the portal is opened, and one person must go first to restrain the cultivator on duty here.


    However, it is accompanied by great risks when the portal is not completely stabilized.


    The wound on Lu Ye''s body was the price of this trip.


    This time, it is a little different from leaving the Silver Snake Valley last time. Although the portal on the Silver Snake Valley was not completely stable last time, it is much better than this time. After all, the Silver Snake Valley has been prepared for a long time, so When Lu Ye and Ying Wuji left through the portal, at most they were a little dizzy and didn''t suffer any injuries.


    But at this moment, the injury on his body can be said to be seriously injured when placed on any cultivator.


    What surprised Pang Huanyin was that Lu Ye''s breath showed no signs of weakening Si Hao, as if those injuries had little effect on him.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Ye replied, and then he removed his right hand from the handle of the knife.


    The frightening feeling of the many monks on duty also disappeared at this moment, Jiang Lao glanced at Lu Ye with fearful eyes, and then saluted Pang Huanyin: "Pang Gongzhu, I have sent someone to inform the mountain master, please also ask. Palace Master Pang will wait here for a while, if the mountain master knows that Palace Master Pang is here, he will be very happy." He is old and mature, he did not accuse Pang Huanyin and others of forcibly breaking into the door, the matter has already happened, accusing it is meaningless, Moreover, people have already arrived at the site of Mount Sumeru, and the strong dragon can''t hold back the snakes. How to decide this matter, how to deal with it, has its own high-level consideration, and these monks on duty just don''t know.


    So what he has to do here is very simple, keep Pang Huanyin!


    "Okay, then the Palace Master is here to wait for your mountain master!" Pang Huanyin responded.


    If you have already broken in, you can do whatever you want. If you forcefully leave at this time, it will only lead to conflict.


    The cultivator on duty was willing to pretend to be deaf and dumb, which was also in her heart.


    She turned her head and looked aside: "Old Xiao, please recover first, Yi Ye, you heal."


    In front of outsiders, it was difficult to call fellow Daoist Lu, so she simply called Lu Ye''s name.


    As for Mr. Xiao... forcibly opening the door of someone else''s house is not an easy task, even if he has the treasure left by the ancestors of the Taoist Palace, his spiritual power will be consumed seven to seventy-eight.


    Lu Ye and Xiao Lao both forehead, one walked to the side to meditate to recover, the other tore off the tattered clothes on his body, and took clean water to wash off the blood.


    Many cultivators on duty clearly saw that the many wounds on Lu Ye''s body no longer bleed, and the flesh and blood at the wounds were tightly closed, and they were amazed for a while.


    Pang Huanyin just stood there quietly, letting go of her mind, trying to perceive something with all her strength.


    But she soon gave up.


    Because nothing can be noticed.


    Secretly amazed, the way of concealment of the cultivator named Ying Wuji is simply amazing.


    When forcibly breaking into the door, Lu Ye went first, restraining the attention of the monks on duty here. She followed closely, deliberately urging her spiritual power to make a lot of movements, and her brilliance bloomed. What she did was not to show her own strength. Instead, he was covering Ying Wuji Ying Wuji walked in right after her. The moment he came in, he disappeared, and then disappeared. At this moment, Ying Wuji didn''t know where to go. But this was a plan made before she came, so she didn''t worry about anything.


    It''s just that Pang Huanyin doesn''t know why Lu Ye insists on coming to Mount Sumeru, and what means does he have to force Mount Sumeru to join the camp that actively fights the corpse?


    Xumi Mountain and Silver Snake Valley, if they really wanted to take the initiative to fight against the corpse clan, they would have taken action long ago, and it will not be delayed to this day.


    If the three secret realms of the human race can really cooperate sincerely and join forces to defend against the enemy, it is not necessarily impossible to fight the corpse race to the death, but it is a pity that the Ziwei Taoist Palace has worked hard for thousands of years, but it has not achieved results.


    Therefore, she is still looking forward to Lu Ye''s assurance, and she also holds a certain wait-and-see idea.


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Niaoshu.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 816： congratulations

    The latest website: Pang Huanyin came to the secret realm of Mount Sumeru not only to fulfill the second condition of agreeing to Lu Ye, but also wanted to sit down with Mount Sumeru and have a good talk about cooperation.


    Although there is little hope, it is human beings. If you don''t try hard, many things will never be done.


    Beside the door, Pang Huanyin stood quietly, Elder Xiao recovered silently, and Lu Ye also changed into new clothes.


    In the distance, where the Xumi Mountains are located, several silhouettes rushed over, the first one with a burly stature, a big shoulder and a round waist, and a beard on his face. He was born with a heroic image.


    This person is the current master of the secret realm of Mount Sumeru, Liu Zhenguan.


    At this moment, his face was sinking like water, and he was obviously not in a good mood.


    It''s no wonder that someone entered the house uninvited and forcibly broke into his own door. It was strange that he was in a good mood.


    It turns out that the warnings left by the ancestors are true!


    The Ziwei Dao Palace really has calculated the location of the other two secret realm portals, and even has the means to forcibly open the portals.


    He used to think it was impossible, but today''s event has happened, even if he can''t believe it, he has to believe it.


    What does the woman want to do?


    Compared with the anger in his heart, he was more puzzled.


    The woman must know that such a method is a taboo in other people''s homes, but even so, she does not hesitate to expose it. What is the purpose?


    Are you ready to completely tear your face off with Mount Sumeru?


    No, although he has only had contact with Pang Huanyin once, that woman is not such an unscrupulous person. Relatively speaking, although the woman is young, she is more rational than most older people.


    \"Master, do you want to bring more people?\" A monk from Mount Sumeru followed closely and asked.


    \"What''s the matter with such a person!\" Liu Zhenguan snorted coldly.


    At the same time, somewhere in the Xumi Mountains, in a quiet place in the empty valley, a figure appeared ghostly. It was Ying Wuji who had disappeared since entering the secret realm.


    With his ability as a ghost cultivator and Pang Huanyin to cover him, the monks on duty in front of the portal would never even want to find his trace.


    For him, as long as he enters this secret realm, that is, tigers enter the mountains and forests, and dragons swim in the sea. Unless he is willing, the people of Mount Sumeru will never try to find him.


    After confirming that there was no one left or right, he took out a wooden box from his arms.


    This thing was given to him by Lu Ye. He didn''t know what was in it, but on the way here, Lu Ye told him to enter Mount Sumeru, open the box, and then take out the contents. , just find any hidden place and drop it.


    \"What the **** is Lu Yiye doing?\" Ying Wuji was full of doubts.


    Gently open the wooden box, the contents of the box are printed into the eyes.


    It is a spar-like thing, and there seems to be something sealed in the spar.


    Ying Wuji fixed his eyes on it, his eyes shrank suddenly: \"This is....\"


    He seemed to have seen something extremely incredible, and his eyes and face were full of surprise.


    Soon, he reacted.


    It turned out that what Lu Qing said was true. Lu Yiye had information that no one else knew at all, and he must have received special guidance from Tianji. Otherwise, how could something so outrageous appear in his hands?


    If it wasn''t for his own inconvenience this time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t hand this thing over to himself!


    Ying Wuji felt a little sad when he thought that he had been by Lu Yiye''s side these days.


    \"Yiye.\" The knock on the door was accompanied by Pang Huanyin''s voice.


    Lu Ye, who was sitting upright in the room, opened his eyes and said softly: \"Come in by yourself.\"


    Pang Huanyin pushed open the door and entered.


    \"Anything?\" Lu Ye asked.


    \"It''s not a coincidence that we came here. On Liu Zhenguan''s big day, I can''t say that we should send some congratulations, but you also know that when I went out with Mr. Xiao, I didn''t have anything that could be taken with me. So I thought, could you lend me something here?\"


    Lu Ye thought for a while, and took out a bottle of good healing pills.


    Pang Huanyin hurriedly raised her hand to stop: \"Don''t take out the elixir, your alchemy skills are far superior to ours. If you really come up with something like this, Liu Zhenguan is not allowed to have anything that shouldn''t be there. idea.\"


    Lu Ye took out some spiritual tools.


    \"Neither these nor\''


    \"What do you want?\" Lu Ye looked up at her.


    Pang Huanyin was a little troubled: \"I don''t know either.\"


    She has never given congratulations to anyone before, so she has no experience in it. She just thinks this is really a university question. The gift is precious, and she feels bad for it, but it is too light. It''s harder than practice.


    \"Is there anything I can give to a woman?\" She suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    People like Liu Zhenguan had the idea of ??getting married, indicating that the woman held a lot of weight in his heart, so if he gave gifts, the effect should be better for that woman than for Liu Zhenguan himself.


    If you can dispel the resentment in Liu Zhen''s concern, then you can talk to him about joining forces this time.


    Lu Ye took out a small handkerchief.


    This thing is naturally his trophy, the quality is not good, it is just a flying spirit tool of the middle grade spirit tool level, and I don''t know where it was captured.


    There are a lot of things in his storage space like this that he doesn''t use at all.


    \"In case there is a fight...\"The person who spoke was worried, \"I heard that the woman is very strong, and it is convenient to bring more people.\"


    Liu Zhenguan''s voice was thunderous, and he scolded: \"Here is Mount Sumeru, and I am the owner of Mount Sumeru. Since she has come in, don''t think about any waves. I am taking so many people, isn''t it weak? Your own momentum!\"


    \"What does the mountain master mean...to take her down?\"


    Liu Zhenguan turned his head and looked at the speaker like an idiot: \"Then what? Waiting for the revenge from Ziwei Dao Palace? You have been with me for so many years, why are you still so stupid?\"


    He is rough and heroic on the surface, but his mind is actually delicate. He knows that even if this trip to Ziwei Taoist Palace violates their taboo, there is nothing here on Mount Xumi, unless he is willing to tear his face with Ziwei Taoist Palace.


    I''m afraid this is also the reason why Pang Huanyin dares to take risks personally.


    If something happened to Pang Huanyin, and Ziwei Taoist Palace came to call the door, Mount Sumeru might not be able to resist.


    I just know that I know, but the stagnation in my heart is not easy to dissipate.


    In the distance, I saw a group of cultivators on duty with their swords drawn, and the figure standing quietly.


    The worry and annoyance on Liu Zhenguan''s face subsided in an instant, a cheerful smile overflowed, and he burst into laughter before he approached: \"I had a whim this morning, and I vaguely felt that something good was coming, it turned out to be Palace Master Pang driving, Liu Mou has lost his way!\"


    When the words fell, the person had come not far from Pang Huanyin, with a hearty smile on his face, as if he was extremely happy with Pang Huanyin''s arrival.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Lao Xiao and Lu Ye.


    For Mr. Xiao, Liu Zhenguan has an impression, knowing that this is the guardian of Pang Huanyin, and he saw it last time.


    However, Lu Ye was not impressed. He paid more attention to it. Those who can be brought by Pang Huanyin at this time will definitely not be bad.


    \"Master Liu Shan, it''s been a long time. Come here uninvited, don''t be surprised.\" Pang Huanyin nodded slightly and chuckled.


    \"Where is the honored guests like Palace Master Pang, I can''t even invite Liu Mou. It is my luck to be here today. If the Palace Master is interested, you might as well stay for a few more days and drink a glass of Liu''s wedding wine!\" "


    Pang Huanyin was stunned: \"Master Liu Shan...Is this about to get married?\"


    This fellow seems to have made a rhetoric before, that women in the world can only get into his eyes, and if they marry a wife, unless they are willing to marry.


    It can be seen that the light of his eyes, and Liu Zhenguan never seems to be short of women, and he has no plans to marry for so many years, and how can he suddenly get married.


    This is a strange thing.


    Pang Huanyin couldn''t help but feel a little curious. She didn''t know what kind of woman would make Liu Zhenguan think so.


    But it''s just a hint of curiosity. Liu Zhenguan is married or not, and whoever does not marry has nothing to do with her. She came here for her own purpose.


    Liu Zhenguan touched his head and laughed loudly: \"Let the palace master laugh.\"


    A group of monks on duty watched in amazement. They thought that with the temperament of their own mountain masters, they would definitely be furious when they learned that the door was forcibly invaded. Knowing that the owner of the mountain didn''t mention the matter of breaking into the door at all, but chatted with Pang Huanyin very happily, like an old friend whom he hadn''t seen for many years.


    \"Then this cup of wedding wine must be drunk.\"


    \"This is not a place to talk, please go to the mountain first, Palace Master Pang.\" Liu Zhenguan said this, stretched out his hand and asked, with a smile in his eyes.


    Pang Huanyin nodded, "It''s better to be respectful than to obey."


    Liu Zhenguan''s expression didn''t change, but his eyes narrowed slightly. Pang Huanyin accepted his invitation so calmly, with an expression that didn''t care even if there was a dragon pond in front of him. He was clearly certain that Mount Sumeru would not treat her here. How''s it going.


    This woman... is not so brave


    Pang Huanyin and Liu Zhen were locked in front, Lu Ye and others were behind, and they flew all the way. The two in front chatted happily, while the few in the back were silent, secretly guarding each other, and the atmosphere was weird.


    After entering the Xumi Mountains, Liu Zhenguan said, "The palace lord has come from a long way. Let me rest for half a day. I will go and prepare a banquet. I will have a drink with the palace lord in the evening."


    "Very good." Pang Huanyin was a guest and a host.


    Immediately, Liu Zhenguan ordered Pang Huanyin, Lu Ye and others to be brought into the nearby Lingfeng for resettlement.


    Lingfeng is not big, there are three or five halls, and it seems that no one lives in it on weekdays. Lu Ye and others entered Lingfeng and rested separately under the arrangement of the monks of Mount Sumeru.


    In the wing room, Lu Ye sat upright. Although the injury on his body had not healed, it was not a serious problem. For him, it was just a flesh wound, and with the surging vitality contained in his body, such an injury did not need to be deliberately ignored at all. Healed in three days.


    When I let go of my mind, I could sense the aura of hidden monks nearby, apparently it was Mount Sumeru who stayed to monitor them.


    Reasonable things, Lu Ye didn''t care much about it.


    At the same time, somewhere in the Xumi Mountains, in a quiet place in the empty valley, a figure appeared ghostly. It was Ying Wuji who had disappeared since entering the secret realm.


    With his ability as a ghost cultivator and Pang Huanyin to cover him, the monks on duty in front of the portal would never even want to find his trace.


    For him, as long as he enters this secret realm, that is, tigers enter the mountains and forests, and dragons swim in the sea. Unless he is willing, the people of Mount Sumeru will never try to find him.


    After confirming that there was no one left or right, he took out a wooden box from his arms.


    This thing was given to him by Lu Ye. He didn''t know what was in it, but on the way here, Lu Ye told him to enter Mount Sumeru, open the box, and then take out the contents. , just find any hidden place and drop it.


    \"What the **** is Lu Yiye doing?\" Ying Wuji was full of doubts.


    Gently open the wooden box, the contents of the box are printed into the eyes.


    It is a spar-like thing, and there seems to be something sealed in the spar.


    Ying Wuji fixed his eyes on it, his eyes shrank suddenly: \"This is....\"


    He seemed to have seen something extremely incredible, and his eyes and face were full of surprise.


    Soon, he reacted.


    It turned out that what Lu Qing said was true. Lu Yiye had information that no one else knew at all, and he must have received special guidance from Tianji. Otherwise, how could something so outrageous appear in his hands?


    If it wasn''t for his own inconvenience this time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t hand this thing over to himself!


    Ying Wuji felt a little sad when he thought that he had been by Lu Yiye''s side these days.


    \"Yiye.\" The knock on the door was accompanied by Pang Huanyin''s voice.


    Lu Ye, who was sitting upright in the room, opened his eyes and said softly: \"Come in by yourself.\"


    Pang Huanyin pushed open the door and entered.


    \"Anything?\" Lu Ye asked.


    \"It''s not a coincidence that we came here. On Liu Zhenguan''s big day, I can''t say that we should send some congratulations, but you also know that when I went out with Mr. Xiao, I didn''t have anything that could be taken with me. So I thought, could you lend me something here?\"


    Lu Ye thought for a while, and took out a bottle of good healing pills.


    Pang Huanyin hurriedly raised her hand to stop: \"Don''t take out the elixir, your alchemy skills are far superior to ours. If you really come up with something like this, Liu Zhenguan is not allowed to have anything that shouldn''t be there. idea.\"


    Lu Ye took out some spiritual tools.


    \"Neither these nor\''


    \"What do you want?\" Lu Ye looked up at her.


    Pang Huanyin was a little bit troubled: \"I don''t know She has never given congratulations to anyone before, so she has no experience with it, I just think this is really a university question, and the gift is precious, I feel bad for myself, and it is too light to send. Others only think that they are stingy. How to balance and choose is actually more difficult than cultivation.


    \"Is there anything I can give to a woman?\" She suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    People like Liu Zhenguan had the idea of ??getting married, indicating that the woman held a lot of weight in his heart, so if he gave gifts, the effect should be better for that woman than for Liu Zhenguan himself.


    If you can dispel the resentment in Liu Zhen''s concern, then you can talk to him about joining forces this time.


    Lu Ye took out a small handkerchief.


    This thing is naturally his trophy, the quality is not good, it is just a flying spirit tool of the middle grade spirit tool level, and I don''t know where it was captured.


    There are a lot of things in his storage space like this that he doesn''t use at all.

 Chapter 817： I am a medical practitioner

    The latest website: "This thing." Pang Huanyin picked up the handkerchief-like spiritual tool, checked it a little, and said on his forehead: "This thing is suitable."


    Although the refining method is slightly different from that on the Wushuang Continent, and it is quite subtle, in the final analysis, it is just a flying spirit weapon, and it is not useful in battles.


    Although the quality is not too high, it should be very popular with women.


    "I can''t tell!" Pang Huanyin gave Lu Ye a teasing look, apparently misunderstanding something.


    Lu Ye was too lazy to explain to her.


    "I will accept this thing, and I will take it from you." Pang Huanyin put away the handkerchief, looked solemn, and said, "Don''t worry, I will protect you comprehensively."


    Pang Huanyin''s expression suddenly became strange. No one had ever talked to her like this since she was a child, because she was the most powerful cultivator in Mount Sumeru, and even in the entire Wushuang Continent. People are qualified to say that they should protect her comprehensively.


    "I mean, do what you want to do as soon as possible, and there may not be a chance to go back!"


    Lu Ye''s forehead.


    The things have been handed over to Ying Wuji in advance, and he doesn''t need to do anything, I believe that Ying Wuji can handle it well.


    Pang Huanyin quickly left.


    In the evening, a monk from Mount Sumeru came to invite him, saying that Liu Zhenguan had prepared a banquet and wanted to wash the dust for the three guests.


    Pang Huanyin did not refuse, and led Lu Ye and Xiao Lao, followed behind the cultivator, and rushed towards another Lingfeng.


    After a while, Liu Zhenguan stood up and greeted him in the Lingfeng ship, followed by a group of strong men from Mount Sumeru.


    Greet each other, and the host and guests are in harmony.


    But with Lu Ye''s strong perception, he can naturally perceive the many auras hidden in the hall, and he knows that Pang Huanyin is right. It is impossible for Xumi Mountain to turn a blind eye to what happened before. Yes, it is not an exaggeration to describe this great hall as Longtan Tiger Cave.


    Everyone entered the hall and took their seats.


    No matter what Liu Zhenguan''s real personality is, at least on the surface, he is indeed extremely forthright, and it is easy to give people a sense of intimacy.


    Under his loud shouts and greetings, everyone pushed the cups for a change, and the atmosphere was warm.


    After three rounds of drinking, Pang Huanyin smiled and said, "I came in a hurry, and I didn''t know that Liu Shanzhu was about to be overjoyed. I was not prepared. Be careful, I hope Liu Shanzhu will not mind."


    Saying so, she tilted her head in a gesture.


    Elder Xiao, who was sitting at the bottom of her head, got up and stepped forward with a delicate box in his hand.


    Liu Zhenguan laughed and said, "Pang Palace Master has a heart, you said it was a coincidence, Liu was about to get married, and Pang Palace Master came. This is really a double happiness! Hahaha!"


    He laughed happily, and the monks in Mount Sumeru naturally followed suit, and the atmosphere seemed harmonious.


    "But I don''t know what''s in this box?" Liu Zhenguan asked casually.


    Pang Huanyin said: "Liu Shanzhu is the lord of a mountain, and if you think about it, there is nothing missing, so the contents in this box are not given to the mountain lord, but to the future wife, as for the What is only used by women, let Mrs.-in-law see it for herself, I believe she should like it."


    Liu Zhenguan was slightly surprised, raised his hand and said, "If that''s the case, then send it to the inner room."


    "Yes!" The female cultivator, who looked like a maid, stepped forward, took the box from Old Xiao''s hand, held it in both hands, took out a large stock, and flew away.


    A few dozen miles away from here, Lingfeng, on top of another Lingfeng, a quiet palace was destroyed.


    In the dead of night, there were two women in a wing in the deepest part of the palace.


    One is tall and slender, the other is plump and quiet.


    The candles in the room were dimly lit, and the woman with a peaceful temperament sat at the table, playing with the wick, looking bored.


    Another tall woman sat opposite her and looked at her speechlessly: "In three days, Liu Zhenguan will come to marry you, are you in no hurry?"


    The two have known each other for a long time, and they are not close, but after all, they both came from Kyushu and were sent here by Kyushu Tianji.


    So no matter what position she stood on, she didn''t want to see her companion really marry someone from Wushuang Continent.


    "What''s the use of urgency?" The woman with a quiet temperament and a warm, water-like smile smiled gently, "Are you going to take me out?"


    The woman opposite shook her head and said, "Don''t hold on to this expectation. Although I am confident that I can escape alone, if I take you with me, it is absolutely impossible."


    "So it''s useless to be anxious, so just wait and see."


    "If I had known this, I would not have come to Mount Sumeru." The tall and slender woman sighed.


    When they came to this Unparalleled Continent, the two of them got together, and the other was a medical practitioner, so even if their cultivation was lower, she would still protect the other side very well, because there was no telling when she would ask for help from the other side.


    The two searched for a lot of information about this world together, and finally set their sights on the secret realm of the three major human races, because they felt that other people would probably have this idea, so if they wanted to get together with other people, they had to borrow The power of the secret.


    It was also a coincidence. Just when the two were worried that they could not find the portal to the secret realm, they encountered a few cultivators who were about to die at the hands of the zombies in the wild. Origin corpse poison.


    Those cultivators were about to startle the gentle woman into a heavenly man, because there is no solution in the original corpse poison, which has been the case for thousands of years, so they never thought that there are still people in this world who can solve the original corpse poison.


    This made them realize the great value of gentle women, and even if they were invited, they were invited to Mount Sumeru.


    The two women had this plan in mind, and they went with the flow.


    But it is easy to come, but it is difficult to leave now.


    Especially that Liu Zhenguan, who deliberately used this marriage as a bond, kept the gentle woman in Mount Sumeru forever, and let her advance and retreat together for the sake of Sumeru.


    So no matter what position she stood on, she didn''t want to see her companion really marry someone from Wushuang Continent.


    "What''s the use of urgency?" The woman with a quiet temperament and a warm water-like smile smiled gently, "Are you going to take me out?"


    The woman opposite shook her head and said, "Don''t hold on to this expectation. Although I am confident that I can escape alone, if I take you with me, it is absolutely impossible."


    "So it''s useless to be anxious, so just wait and see what happens."


    "If I had known this, I would not have come to Mount Sumeru." The tall and slender woman sighed.


    When they came to this Unparalleled Continent, the two gathered together, the other was a medical practitioner, so even if the cultivation base was lower, she would still protect the other side very well, because there was no telling when she would ask for help from the other side.


    The two searched for a lot of information about this world together, and finally set their sights on the secret realm of the three major human races, because they felt that other people would also have this idea, so if they wanted to get together with other people, they had to borrow The power of the secret.


    It was also a coincidence. Just when the two were worried that they could not find the portal to the secret realm, they met a few monks who were about to die at the hands of the zombies in the wild. The tall slender woman took action to save their lives, and the gentle woman took action to dissolve the origin of their bodies. Corpse poison.


    Those cultivators were about to startle the gentle woman into a heavenly man, because there is no solution to the original corpse poison, and they have never thought that there are still people in this world who can solve the original corpse poison.


    This made them realize the great value of gentle women, and even if they were invited, they were invited to Mount Sumeru.


    The two women had this plan in mind, and they went with the flow.


    But it is easy to come, but it is difficult to leave now.


    Especially that Liu Zhenguan, who intends to use this marriage as a bond, keep the gentle woman in Mount Sumeru forever, and let her work for Mount Sumeru. It is best to spread the method of detoxifying the source of corpse poison. If so, then in the future. There is no need to be afraid of the source corpse poison on Mount Sumeru!


    Otherwise, how could Liu Xiaoguan act like this?


    If you simply like beauty, there is no shortage of beautiful women in Mount Sumeru.


    "I always think you are playing some crazy idea, tell me, what are your plans?" The tall slender woman scrutinized the figure on the opposite side.


    A woman''s senses are always keen, and when she gets along these days, she always has a feeling that the medical practitioner who seems to be harmless to humans and animals and only knows how to cure diseases and save people is by no means as simple as it seems.


    "I''m a medical practitioner, what can I do?" The woman smiled gently.


    A moth suddenly flew towards the candle and was instantly burnt to ashes.


    The gentle woman raised her eyebrows and looked at the opposite side: "How about you marry me?"


    The tall slender woman snorted coldly: "It''s beautiful! Don''t blame me for not warning you. If you have any plans, discuss it with me early, so that I won''t be caught off guard and won''t cooperate with you."


    "I have no plans"


    "someone is coming!"


    The two girls were silent for a moment.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door.


    The gentle woman got up and opened the door. A female nun stood outside the door, holding a delicate box in both hands.


    "What is this?" She looked down.


    "There are several distinguished guests in the mountains today, and this is the congratulatory gift from those guests to Madam."


    "VIP?" The gentle woman was surprised. The current situation in Wushuang Continent, the secret realm is basically closed to itself. Where did you come from?


    As for Mount Sumeru, who can be called a distinguished guest, I am afraid that the mountain will be effective, and it is best to spread the method of detoxifying the source of corpse poison. If this is the case, then in the future, Mount Sumeru will no longer have to fear the source of corpse poison!


    Otherwise, how could Liu Zhiguan act like this?


    If you simply like beauty, there is no shortage of beautiful women in Mount Sumeru.


    "I always think you are playing some crazy idea, tell me, what are your plans?" The tall slender woman scrutinized the figure on the opposite side.


    A woman''s senses are always keen, and she always has a feeling that in front of her, the doctor who seems to be harmless to humans and animals, who only knows how to cure diseases and save people, is by no means as simple as it seems.


    "Fairy Wood"


    "I''m a medical practitioner, what can I do?" The woman smiled gently.


    A moth suddenly flew towards the candle and was instantly burnt to ashes.


    The gentle woman raised her eyebrows and looked at the opposite side: "How about you marry me?"


    The tall slender woman snorted coldly: "It''s beautiful to think! Don''t blame me for not warning you. If you have any plans, discuss it with me as soon as possible, so that I won''t be caught off guard and won''t cooperate with you."


    "I have no plans"


    "someone is coming!"


    The two girls were silent for a moment.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door.


    The gentle woman got up and opened the door. A female nun stood outside the door, holding a delicate box in both hands.


    "What is this?" She looked down.


    "There are several distinguished guests in the mountains today, and this is a gift from those guests to Madam."


    "Your honored guest?" The gentle woman was surprised, the current situation in Wushuang Continent, the secret realm is basically closed to itself, where did the honored guest come from?


    For Mount Sumeru, the only people who can be called distinguished guests are the important figures of the other two secret realms.


    "Who''s here?" the gentle woman asked.


    The female cultivator hesitated a little, not knowing whether to say it or not.


    "If you don''t say it, take it back!" The tall slender woman snorted coldly, her face as frosty.


    The female cultivator sighed and said truthfully, "Pang Huanyin from Ziwei Taoist Palace is here."


    Sure enough, it is one of the other two secret realms, and it is also the master of Ziwei Taoist Palace!


    The gentle woman accepted the gift and did not ask any more questions, and the female cultivator withdrew.


    After the female cultivator left, the tall slender woman suddenly said, "How about I find a way to find that Palace Master Pang and let her rescue you?"


    "This is Mount Sumeru. People from Ziwei Taoist Palace have to abide by the rules here. It is impossible to offend Mount Sumeru for me."


    "Other people may not be worthy of Ziwei Dao Palace''s shot, but you are different. If Ziwei Dao Palace knows that you have the ability to solve the original corpse poison, it may not be tempted!"


    The gentle woman shook her head: "Even if you are tempted, it is unlikely that the palace master of Ziwei Dao Palace will take risks."


    When the tall slender woman thought about it, it was also the same reason. Qianglong couldn''t hold back her head, and if the people of Ziwei Taoist Palace were a little sensible, it would be impossible for them to follow their wishes.


    They don''t know each other, and they don''t have any special friendship.


    Affection.


    "Don''t you look at what it is?" The tall slender woman looked at the delicate box on the table.


    "You can watch it if you want, it shouldn''t be a good thing."


    Before she finished speaking, the tall slender woman had already opened the box and took out an item.


    "Huh?" She couldn''t help but look surprised, looking at the gift in her hand, "This thing"


    Hearing the difference in her voice, the woman Wen Wan couldn''t help but look up. She thought it was some incredible treasure that made the woman on the opposite side so suspicious, but when she looked around, it turned out to be just a handkerchief-like spiritual tool.


    She was startled, because this thing looked familiar!


    "Let me see!" she demanded.


    The tall slender woman handed over the handkerchief The gentle woman took it and looked at it carefully, her beautiful eyes showing puzzled: "This is Feiyunpa?"


    There are many types of flying spirits used by monks in Kyushu, but the most common ones are the flying spirits in the shape of a spirit boat, because they are convenient to use.


    If nuns love beauty, there are other styles available


    Choose, such as the flying basket in the shape of a flower basket, and the flying cloud handkerchief in the handkerchief style.


    When she first chose her own flying spirit tool, she had made a choice between the Flying Sky Basket and the Flying Cloud Pa, and finally chose the former.


    But she is no stranger to Feiyunpa.


    So at a glance, it can be seen that this is Feiyunpa, and it is something from the treasure house of Kyushu Tianji!


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 818： cant stop

    Latest website: In the main hall, many monks are sitting in danger.


    In the great hall, only Pang Huanyin''s condensed voice kept ringing.


    This time, fulfilling Lu Ye''s request is second, and the most important thing is that she also wants to take this opportunity to talk to Liu Zhen.


    Let��s have a heart-to-heart talk, and discuss whether the two secret realms have the possibility of joining forces to fight the corpse.


    Recalling the past and looking at the present, she analyzes the current situation of Wushuang Continent


    Today''s situation tells the tragic fate of the human race in the external stronghold, and predicts the possible future situation.


    Some people drink silently, some stand on the sidelines, some are dismissive. ��


    Even if you see Liu Zhenguan''s attitude, who is sitting upright,


    Yan, without any positive answer, was not discouraged, and continued to persuade.


    Because as long as there is even the slightest possibility, she does not want to miss this opportunity.


    "Master Liu, the three secret realms of the three human races are indeed floating in the void, disappearing without a trace, but how long can such a day last? Before the dry year, the human race in the Wushuang continent was prosperous, and then look at today, if there is a day, the outside stronghold The human race is dead, how can the three secret realms stand alone? The secret realm and the outer stronghold of the human race come from the same source, and they should advance and retreat together, Liu Shanzhu, please think again!"


    Pang Huanyin''s words are sincere, Neuguang is sincere, and his demeanor is solemn.


    Finally, he added: "If Mount Sumeru is willing to join hands with my Ziwei Taoist Palace, the Taoist Palace is willing to be a pawn, and see if the thousand years have passed, and can we eliminate the evil spirits in this world!"


    In the first place above, Liu Zhenguan put down the wine glass in his hand, exhaled a breath, and nodded: "Pang Gongzhu is right, but this matter is very important, and Liu can''t make the decision, and we need to call all the elders in the mountain to discuss together. , I will give the answer right now, the palace master, Liu is also very embarrassed."


    Pang Huanyin said: "It is good that the mountain master has this heart, and it is also the luck of my peerless mainland human race."


    "However... Liu Zhenguan squinted his eyes slightly, staring at Pang Huanyin: "Liu has something puzzled, and he has to ask Palace Master Pang to explain it. "


    Pang Huanyin said: "Master Liu Shan, please speak."


    "The methods of calculating the portals of the three major secret realms of the human race are all secrets, but I don''t know where Palace Master Pang learned about the deduction method of my portal of Mount Sumeru? What means did I use to open my portal to Mount Sumeru!"


    As Pang Huanyin said to Lu Ye before, Liu Zhenguan is a man of boldness on the surface, but in reality he has a deep scheming.


    Forcibly breaking into the door of someone else''s house is a taboo after all.


    If everyone does this, then the secret realm will not be safe in the future.


    Tonight''s reception of the wind, there are many powerhouses in Mount Sumeru, both openly and secretly. Obviously, Mount Sumeru is fully prepared.


    Pang Huanyin also knew that if he couldn''t give the other party a full M reply, Mo Ruoben would not have much hope of joining forces, and whether he could go out from here was two things.


    Of course, it is unlikely that Mount Sumeru will kill them, and Liu Zhenguan will not be willing to offend Ziwei Taoist Palace.


    "Old Xiao!" Pang Huanyin shouted.


    Xiao Lao got up, stepped forward, took out a treasure in the shape of a golden ring, put it in his hands, and said: "The inheritance of Mount Sumeru is broken, many records have been lost, and the mountain owner may not be very clear. The ancestors of the Taoist Palace contributed a lot, so the ancestors left this thing and the method of deduction, so that if there is an accident in Xumi Mountain in the future, my Ziwei Taoist Palace can help in time."


    For what purpose the ancestors of Ziwei Taoist Palace left this golden ring treasure, it is impossible to verify, but it will never be as Xiao Lao said.


    While he was talking, the monk from Mount Sumeru took the golden ring from his hands and presented it to Liu Zhenguan. Liu Zhenguan took the golden ring in his hand and searched it over and over, but he didn''t see much of it.


    Xiao Lao opened his mouth again and said: "It''s really helpless to trespass on Mount Sumeru this time, but please rest assured, Lord Liu Shan, this is the only treasure left by my Taoist Palace Ancestor.


    Only the old man knows the method of the main derivative. Now that this thing is offered, no one will be able to trespass the gate of Mount Sumeru in the future. "


    Liu Zhenguan slightly foreheaded: "The ancestor of the Taoist Palace is a real man. This thing is mysterious, but I can''t see the name. What Mr. Xiao said, Liu believed it, but..."


    He raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Lao: "I will accept the things from Mount Sumeru.


    How to collect Guang''s title? Please also ask Mr. Xiao to teach me!"


    Xiao Laodao said: "The old man will be tight-lipped, so deduce that


    The method of the old will not be passed down any further. "


    Liu Zhenguan shook his head slowly: "I don''t believe Mr. Xiao, it''s just that this matter is important, and there is no room for mistakes."


    "Then what should the mountain master think?"


    The flesh on Liu Zhenguan''s face trembled slightly, and his voice gradually became cold: "In the past, only dead people can keep secrets."


    Pang Huanyin and Feng Nei sank suddenly.


    Xiao Lao nodded and said: "What the mountain master said is true, only the dead can keep the secret in this world. If the mountain master is able to respond to the request of the palace master of my family, today the old man will give this life to the mountain master, so what''s the harm? ?"


    "Elder Xiao!" Pang Huanyin shouted in a low voice.


    Xiao Lao didn''t look at her, just shook his head slowly and looked directly at Liu Suoguan: "Shanzhu, the old age is too old, and he won''t live for long, so he is not afraid of death, but the mountain owner is in his prime, and there is still a lot to do. After the mountain owner, the descendants It stretches endlessly, don''t the mountain masters consider planning for the heirs of their own line? Do they have to live in this secret realm all their lives?


    The world outside was originally the world of my human race, but now, my human race hides and hides.


    Tibet, the external stronghold of the human race is precarious, life and death are unpredictable, the three major secret realms have empty capital, but they only know how to be alone, and dare not be the first in the world, so... . . . As a woman of the Taoist Palace, I still have the ambition to pacify the chaos in the world, the Mountain Master is a good man, is he not as good as my Palace Master?"


    "shut up!"


    "presumptuous!"


    "Old man, you are courting death!"


    When Xiao''s old words fell, a group of monks from Mount Sumeru immediately filled the eagle with righteous indignation. In an instant, the spiritual energy in the hall was agitated, and the scene was chaotic.


    Xiao Lao couldn''t keep his mouth shut, instead he took a step forward with an imposing manner: "What happened today is that my Taoist palace is not the first, the mountain will take my life, in order to avoid future troubles, the old man has nothing to say, the old man only looks at the mountain The Lord can have bright eyes, see the situation in this world clearly, and promise to join hands with my Taoist palace to fight the enemy, if so, then the old man will die without regrets!"


    In the face of Elder Xiao''s aggressiveness, Liu Zhen''s face trembled even more.


    Unexpectedly, he just wanted to deal with the Dao Palace''s implementation of the method of the Xumi Mountain portal, but was forced to make a choice by the righteous words of the old man in front of him.


    Secretly sighed, Jiang is indeed an old man.


    In this situation, if he really kills Ding Xiao Lao, unless he is willing to agree to join forces with Dao Yan, then Pang Huanyin will not say much, and even if he is for the harmony of the two secret realms, he will not be able to vent his hatred.


    But if you don''t kill Xiao Lao, then the first version of the sexual ramifications will be revealed, and it will be a far cry.


    The old guy seems to be making an impassioned statement, with a posture of willingness to die for the world''s human race, but in fact it is only


    It''s forcing him to speak up.


    Wen Liuzhen cares about his mind, but it is difficult to make friends. When he is worried, a female cultivator is Huiyu hurried in.


    Liu Zhenguan stood up suddenly and shouted, "What''s the matter."


    This female cultivator is clearly the person he arranged for the two women to live in Lingfeng. Could something have happened there?


    This time, Liu Zhenguan was shocked. One of the two women must not have anything to do with it.


    His exaggerated gesture also made Elder Xiao and Pang Huanyin secretly suspicious.


    The female cultivator hurriedly reported: "The mountain master, the girl is very satisfied with the gifts given by the guests today, and said that she will come over in person to thank you!"


    Liu Zhen took a long sigh of concern and let go of his dangling heart, as long as there was no accident over there, as for coming over in person to thank you...


    "No need." Liu Zhenguan waved his hand, "Tell them to rest in peace."


    Such a woman, he can''t even hide it in time. Before the big wedding, how could Pang Huanyin and others see her? If Pang Huanyin knew about her ability, what would happen to Ziwei Dao Palace? thought.


    Since ancient times, among the three secret realms, Ziwei Dao Palace has had the most cultivators who died at the hands of the corpse clan, and many of them died because of the original corpse poison.


    If Pang Huanyin knew that the woman had the ability to detoxify the source of corpse poison, she would definitely not let it go.


    Therefore, Liu Zhenguan would never let Pang Huanyin see that woman easily.


    I am a little curious in my heart, this trip to Ziwei Taoist Palace


    What gift did she give her that made her so satisfied that she even came to thank her in person.


    "Mountain master, the sisters can''t stop..." The female cultivator looked terrified, and she didn''t care about the presence of outsiders, so she told the truth.


    "I can''t stop anything..." Liu Zhenguan''s voice fell, and he finally understood what was going on, because there was a violent explosion outside the hall.


    The spiritual power fluctuated ups and downs, and there was a faint sound of Yan R coming from far and near. It seemed that someone stopped the fight and rushed towards this side Pang Huanyin''s eyes showed surprise. Quietly gave Xiao Lao a look, and Xiao Lao also hurried back.


    Just as he was about to whisper a few words to Lu Ye who was beside him, he saw him looking out of the stock with a thoughtful look.


    "Yiye, what''s wrong?" Pang Huanyin asked. Lu Ye suddenly showed a smile: "It''s okay." Pang Huanyin was stunned for a while, since she saw Lu Ye until now, she has never seen any smile on Lu Ye''s face. I thought this guy was a cold-hearted person. .-. also laughs.


    It''s just this smile...it seems to have some deep meaning?


    Just when she was puzzled, at the entrance of the main hall, two figures rushed in one after the other, followed by a group of female cultivators.


    These people intercepted all the way, but it was of no use at all, because the people they were going to intercept were more powerful than imagined.

 Chapter 819： you have to be the master for me

    The two women who suddenly entered made the atmosphere in the hall strange.


    Pang Huanyin and Elder Xiao obviously didn''t know what was going on, and they were both full of surprise.


    Liu Zhenguan''s face was gloomy, and the scene he most wanted to see happened.


    Why did you break in? A bunch of trash, even two people couldn''t stop it!


    He glared fiercely at the group of female nuns who were rushing over, quickly walked down from the first place, with a smile on his face, and greeted the two women who broke into the hall: \"Why are you here? Just let me say hello to anything, why go there in person?\"


    She made up her mind that she would never let Pang Huanyin know about that gentle woman''s abilities.


    While speaking, they winked at the female cultivators who were chasing after them, and then many female cultivators stepped back, the lingering fears on their faces did not disappear, they could sense that the simple fight just now, the woman with two knives Be merciful, otherwise they will die a lot.


    \"Which one is Pang Huanyin, Palace Master Pang?\" Of the two women, the one with a gentle and quiet temperament asked softly.


    Although he asked, his eyes fell on Pang Huanyin all of a sudden, and he glanced at Lu Ye next to Pang Huanyin, with a smile in his eyes.


    The matter has reached this stage, and it is unrealistic to think about preventing anything. Liu Zhen was a little wary in his concern, and said, "It seems that the gift from Palace Master Pang is really extraordinary, come come, I will recommend it for you. !\"


    In my heart, I became more and more curious as to what the gift was. I had to come and thank me in person. In terms of overall strength, Ziwei Taoist Palace is indeed stronger than the other two secret realms, but in terms of wealth, it may not be as good as my own, Pang. What good things can Phantom come up with?


    Under his guidance, the two women came to Pang Huanyin.


    Liu Zhenguan said: \"This is the master of Ziwei Taoist Palace, Pang Huanyin, the master of Pang Palace.\"


    However, he did not introduce the identities of the two women to Pang Huanyin, and sent them away immediately after they thanked them.


    Pang Huanyin sat still, smiling and nodding: \"A little courtesy, not respectful, as long as the madam likes it.\" After a while, she asked, \"What''s the name of madam?\"


    Anxuan is indeed a beauty, and her temperament is also the type that men like, but her cultivation level doesn''t seem to be very high.


    Compared with the gentle woman in front of her, the tall woman behind her made Pang Huanyin more concerned, because she could feel that this woman was not easy to mess with.


    \"Huaci!\" The gentle woman responded with a smile, and introduced the woman behind her, "This is my senior sister, Lan Ziyi."


    Lan Ziyi didn''t speak, she just stared at Lu Ye non-stop, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. With this person here, things would be easier.


    Lu Ye''s eyes drooped slightly, and he sat still.


    This strange scene caught Pang Huanyin''s eyes, suddenly realized something, and couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    "Okay, it''s late at night, thank you too, let''s go back and rest." Liu Zhenguan urged.


    However, Hua Ci didn''t seem to hear what he said, her eyes swept past Pang Huanyin and looked at Lu Ye who was beside her.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and met her eyes, somewhat amused, but also somewhat helpless and annoyed, "You want to marry someone"


    Huaci pouted, "I didn''t promise anything, it''s their wishful thinking."


    Lu Ye nodded, "That''s bullying men and women."


    \"That''s right!\"Hua Ci''s expression was serious, and she couldn''t help but act coquettishly:\"You have to decide for me!\"


    Behind her, Lan Ziyi couldn''t help but look suspicious. She looked at Hua Ci and Lu Ye in puzzlement. How could you hear the tone of these two words, they seemed... very familiar?


    In her cognition, the two should not know each other, but now it seems that things are not what she thought.


    Lu Yiye and this Huaci must have known each other for a long time, but they pretended not to know each other when they were in Kyushu...


    And looking at this situation, the relationship between them is not just an acquaintance!


    This is really a good show to watch!


    However, Lu Yiye is really insidious. He deliberately concealed his relationship with Huaci. What is he going to do?


    Lan Ziyi quietly took two steps back, how could someone as strong as Lu Yiye be indifferent in the face of such a situation, don''t wait for the blade to strike and splatter himself with blood.


    \"Yiye, what''s going on?\" Although Pang Huanyin had some suspicions in her heart, she couldn''t help but want to confirm.


    As soon as the words came out, she noticed a pair of sharp eyes gouging out towards her.


    \"Yiye.......\" Huaci''s tone was faint, and she looked like she was about to cry, \"No wonder she didn''t ask people for so many days, it turned out that she had a new love, and it really was only new people laughing, where did you hear it? The old man cried.\"


    Saying so, she pretended to dip her sleeve at the corner of her eye.


    Lu Ye''s head is as big as a bucket!


    Lan Ziyi secretly praised the good show!


    Although Pang Huanyin didn''t know exactly what happened, he could sense something to some extent and quickly defended: \"Miss Huaci, things are not what they thought! I and Yiye him...\"


    \"Huaci! What''s going on!\" Liu Zhenguan''s face turned green.


    Since Lan Ziyi brought Hua Ci into this place, the development of things has been completely out of control. The scene in front of him is very similar to the reunion of a man and a woman who are in love after a long time, making him angry.


    "Huaci is also your name"


    Lu Ye raised his head abruptly and looked at Liu Zhenguan with sharp eyes like a knife.


    Liu Zhenguan was shocked. At this moment, he could not help but give birth to the illusion that the sheep was being stared at by a tiger, and he was the sheep that was harmless to humans and animals. In an instant, his whole body became cold.


    "Bold"


    "Presumptuous"


    Someone shouted loudly.


    Lu Ye had already rushed out of his seat, picked up Huaci, and threw her to Pang Huanyin.


    Keng...


    The long knife was unsheathed, and the fiery red light flashed away.


    When he saw Hua Ci and Lan Ziyi, Lu Ye knew that today''s affairs were destined to be unkind, and if that was the case, then it would be better to strike first!


    Reasoning is definitely unreasonable. Strong enough strength is the greatest truth.


    \"How courageous!\"Liu Zhenguan was furious, and his whole body''s spiritual power and qi and blood erupted instantly. When he raised his hand, he sacrificed an extremely heavy sword and met the fiery red light of the sword.


    Although the cultivators of Mount Sumeru did not have the determination and courage of the cultivators of Ziwei Taoist Palace to swear to the death against the corpse clan, those who may be sitting here have good cultivation bases, and their reactions are naturally not slow.


    The moment Lu Ye made his move, all the monks from Mount Sumeru started to act one after another. In an instant, the spiritual energy in the hall was agitated, and the scene was chaotic.


    Pang Huanyin''s face changed greatly, she never expected that things would develop like this.


    She knew that when she came over this time, there would definitely be trouble on Mount Sumeru, but it should not be a fight, because Mount Sumeru had scruples, so as long as it worked properly, it would be no problem to retreat.


    But the current situation is completely beyond her control. All she can do is to protect Huaci as much as possible.


    Lu Ye threw Hua Ci to her before he made his move, apparently for this purpose.


    Thinking of this, she quickly pulled Hua Ci behind her and looked up again, her expression stagnant.


    Just because of what he saw, Liu Zhenguan''s body was flying high, a huge wound in front of his chest and abdomen rolled with flesh and blood, blood was spilled, and his face was full of shock. He didn''t think he was seriously injured by a knife. !


    This is also the first time for Pang Huanyin to see Lu Ye take action, and his inner shock is no less than that of Liu Zhenguan.


    When he was in the Ziwei Taoist Palace before, Feng Rulie showed his own strength. He bluntly said that the nine senior brothers are based on their strengths, so Lu Ye, as the senior brother, should be the strongest.


    But Pang Huanyin wasn''t sure how strong this strongest was. Of course he had speculations in his heart, but now it seems that his speculations completely underestimated Lu Ye''s ability.


    Liu Zhenguan''s strength is not as good as his own, but he should be only one line behind. Otherwise, he would not be able to sit in the position of the mountain master of Mount Sumeru, but such a strong man was severely injured by Lu Ye in a single encounter.


    It seems that this is the result of Lu Ye''s mercy, otherwise, whether Liu Zhenguan can survive or not is a matter of two reasons.


    Although there is an element of sneak attack, it is enough to show the strength of Lu Ye.


    On the other hand, Lan Ziyi''s performance also shocked Pang Huanyin. This tall woman, dancing with two knives in her hands, stopped all the monks from Mount Xumi who were rushing towards Lu Ye by herself. Precarious, but Pang Huanyin asked himself, he is not capable of this.


    In other words, the strength of this Lan Ziyi...must surpass himself!


    A knife hit Liu Zhenguan, but Lu Ye didn''t pursue it, but held the knife in his hand and stood quietly on the spot.


    Liu Zhen passed the landing just as he struggled to get up, he suddenly froze as if struck by lightning.


    Just because there was a tingling sensation in the back of the vest, it seemed that some sharp weapon had pierced into his body, only an inch away from the heart.


    There is someone behind!


    Liu Zhenguan was horrified, and he didn''t notice it at all until the opponent made a move.


    Who will it be?


    As far as he could see, he saw Pang Huanyin and Elder Xiao, Lu Yiye, Huaci and Lan Ziyi...


    The outsiders in the recent period are all here, who else would attack him from behind?


    It can''t be said that there are traitors in Mount Sumeru, right?


    "All stop"


    An unfamiliar voice came from the side of the ear. It was not loud, but after the words were spoken, the noise in the hall calmed down.


    The eyes of the monks in Mount Sumeru were splitting, looking at Liu Zhenguan, who was being held hostage by Ying Wuji, their eyes were flaming.


    At the same time, I was extremely puzzled, this guy... where did he come from, he had never seen it before.


    Pang Huanyin and Xiao Lao were amazed, because before Ying Wuji started, not even the two of them could detect Ying Wuji''s aura, and they didn''t even know that Ying Wuji was hiding in this hall!


    Such a hidden way of attacking and killing is truly terrifying!


    Even if he was kidnapped or severely injured, Liu Zhenguan didn''t show any signs of fear. He just looked at Pang Huanyin and gritted his teeth: "Pang, you''re so good, so that''s what you came up with."

 Chapter 820： Change to one that can call the shots

    From Liu Zhenguan''s standpoint, now all this is clearly planned by Ziwei Taoist Palace, and Pang Huanyin, as the master of Taoist Palace, is the culprit.


    It''s just that he really didn''t expect that Pang Huanyin would be so bold, even if he forced his way into his own door, he dared to take the initiative to attack, and before that, there was no sign at all.


    That guy named Lu Yiye is so terrifying, if he hadn''t been hit hard by him, he wouldn''t have been taken so easily.


    Pang Huanyin sighed: "Master Liu Shan, you misunderstood...\"


    At this point, the explanation seems to be useless, and she is very helpless.


    Liu Zhenguan snorted coldly: "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want if you win Liu Mou! Don''t forget, this is Mount Sumeru!" He suddenly shouted: "Everyone in Mount Sumeru obeys orders, don''t worry about my life or death, Take all these people to me, and if I die, let them be buried with me!"


    Ying Wuji handed the long sword forward, his voice was low: "I really want to die, I will fulfill you now!"


    "Come on!" Even if his own life was under the control of others, Liu Zhenguan didn''t have the slightest intention to back down. Instead, he said aggressively, "If you have something, kill me!" Li shouted: \"What are you still doing! Don''t do anything!\"


    Pang Huanyin''s expression became cold: "If the mountain master can be so tough in the face of the corpse, it would be great, but unfortunately, the mountain master''s toughness and persistence are used in the wrong place!"


    Originally, after the accident happened today, she still felt quite sorry for the side of Mount Sumeru, but seeing Liu Zhenguan''s attitude, she couldn''t help but get annoyed.


    With such courage and courage to face life and death, why not use it against the corpse? What''s the point of facing the clansmen who are also human?


    Such people will only be in the nest.


    \"Stop nonsense!\"


    At this moment, Hua Ci''s figure turned out from behind Pang Huanyin, looked at Liu Zhenguan, and smiled gently: "Master Liu Shan, how about I make a deal with you?\"


    Although Liu Zhenguan looked furious and dazzled by anger, it was just a disguise. Hearing Huaci''s words, he couldn''t help frowning: "What deal are you going to do?\"


    Huaci said unhurriedly, "With the life of the monks of Mount Sumeru in the temple, in exchange for my chance to leave safely, does the mountain master think this transaction may be done?"


    Liu Zhenguan''s face sank: \"What do you mean?\"


    "Maybe I can''t explain clearly, the mountain master might as well see it with his own eyes." Hua Ci said that, suddenly she lifted her slender jade finger lightly, and her spiritual power urged her to ask, and she tapped in the direction of a certain monk in the crowd.


    An incredible scene appeared.


    Following her point, the cultivator could not help but snorted, and his spiritual power was instantly chaotic, and a layer of green mist quickly emerged from the surface of his body.


    At first glance, the fog is not a good thing. There is no sign of the eruption. In just a few breaths, the cultivator is wrapped up tightly. No matter how much he stimulates his spiritual power, it cannot be resolved, and there are even more and more intense. sign!


    The surrounding monks hurriedly dispersed, all of them in shock,


    "I''m poisoned!" The cultivator shouted in horror, and he could clearly feel that his spiritual power had become stagnant and obscure, and his strength was rapidly declining.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Lan Ziyi''s scalp is numb...


    These days, she and Hua Ci have been inseparable, but she has never seen her use any means on the people of Mount Sumeru. On the surface, this medical practitioner looks as gentle as jade, harmless to humans and animals, but who knows, In the dark, she has such unpredictable abilities!


    That cultivator could not have been poisoned for no reason, it must be something Hua Ci secretly used.


    No wonder Huazi has not been in a hurry these days. She is afraid that she will be forcibly kissed, and she is also safe. If dear, it turns out


    be prepared.


    Now it seems that even if Lu Yiye and others don''t come to Mount Sumeru, they can leave safely with Huaci''s means.


    Sure enough, the people who can be selected by Tian Ji are not ordinary people. It''s ridiculous that I thought she was a medical practitioner before.


    In the main hall, in front of Pang Huanyin, Hua Ci''s smile was still harmless to humans and animals: "If the mountain master doesn''t see clearly, you can look at other things!"


    As soon as these words came out, many monks of Mount Sumeru were shocked, and no one knew whether they had secretly created some poisonous hands.


    Liu Zhenguan''s face trembled violently, and the corners of his eyes kept twitching. At this moment, he didn''t know that he had missed his eyes. Among the two women, the gentle and gentle one was the one who was hidden.


    It''s ridiculous that I always thought I could hold her at will...


    Liu Zhenguan said solemnly: "The two entered Mount Sumeru, and Liu admits that he is not bad for the two of them..."


    Huaci immediately interrupted him: "The two of us rescued the monks from Mount Sumeru, and thus we got to Mount Sumeru. It''s just that Mount Sumeru didn''t have any kindness in return. The mountain master ignored my wishes and wanted to forcibly welcome the gathering. This is what the mountain master said is not thin? Mountain master, ask yourself, this is what a man should do? If you can act like this, you are also a man!"


    There was no smile on her face, and her eyes were also gloomy. How could she be indifferent when it was about herself?


    I think she was also kind and kind at that time to save people. Who would have thought that Liu Zhenguan would value her ability so much, that''s all, if she cooperated well, Huaci might not agree, but Liu Zhenguan wanted more.


    These days, Lan Ziyi feels that she is not panicking, and she looks like she is at ease, but in fact she is only secretly deploying her own means, only when the time comes, she will need a heavy blow,


    At that time, with the means she secretly arranged, coupled with the powerful strength of Lan Ziyi, it will not be difficult to escape from this place.


    The arrival of Lu Ye and others today is just to advance her plan.


    Liu Zhenguan couldn''t bear what she said on his face, and now he is being held in his hands. Life and death are out of control. He was furious for a while and blurted out, "The cheap maid An dares to deceive me!"


    zheng...


    The sound of the knife suddenly sounded, and everyone in the hall looked at Lu Ye who was wielding the knife in shock.


    Liu Zhenguan''s eyes were also full of disbelief. He didn''t expect that in this Mount Sumeru, someone would actually dare to kill him!


    He was so powerful just now that he was tough even if his life was compromised, but that was because he knew that Ziwei Taoist Palace could not really kill him, because Ziwei Taoist Palace had been wanting to join forces with them to fight the corpse race for so many years. kill him. The two would become mortal enemies, and there is no possibility of joining forces again.


    Pang Huanyin is not young, but he is experienced in doing things, so it is impossible for him to fail to understand this.


    So he has no fear!


    However, this confidence was cut off at the moment.


    "You..." Liu Zhenguan stared at Lu Ye, he really couldn''t understand what this guy was famous for. Pang Huanyin didn''t say a word, but he actually did it, and there was no warning before he shot.


    If you want to kill yourself, you can do it earlier, why at this time...


    puff����


    The huge head flew high by the blood spurting from the neck, and Ying Wuji, who had been standing behind Liu Zhenguan, hurriedly backed away, looking at Lu Ye with a resentful expression.


    If you do not say hello, you almost bleed me!


    "If you can''t decide this, then change to someone who can!"


    Lu Ye shook off the blood on the long knife in his hand, looked at a group of monks on Mount Xumi who were furious, raised the long knife in his hand, and pointed at the crowd: "Or... let''s go out!\"


    Looking at his resolute gesture, Hua Ci''s heart was warm.


    She could feel that Lu Ye didn''t want to kill Liu Zhenguan before, otherwise he wouldn''t let Ying Wuji attack him.


    The reason why the knife was cut out without warning is really because Liu Zhenguan scolded her,


    A word of insult that was neither hurt nor itchy, but made Lu Ye decisively take the other party''s life. If Liu Zhen knew about it, he would definitely regret the quickness of his words.


    Now that his face has been completely torn, Hua Ci naturally no longer hides and tucks, the spiritual power surges around, and a circle of green air waves suddenly rippling.


    In the next instant, seven or eight of the ten monks from Mount Sumeru in the main hall changed their faces greatly, green mist rolled around their bodies, and their spiritual energy was condensed.


    If it was said that when Hua Ci was showing his ability before, many monks in Mount Sumeru still had the heart of luck, then he would not dare to do so at this moment.


    No one has noticed when this gentle and watery woman poisoned herself. There are many people who have never even seen Huaci''s face before.


    "I can detoxify, and I can also use poison. My senior brother is not very good-tempered, everyone from Mount Sumeru, please think about it before answering, don''t get these blood into rivers, but there is no way to end it. "Hua Ci lightly warned.


    Not to mention her warning, but no, in this situation, who would dare to act rashly?


    If one Liu Zhenguan died, Mount Sumeru''s face would be greatly damaged, but the foundation was not shaken, but if all the people here died, then Mount Sumeru would inevitably be in chaos, and for a time, all the strong people in Mount Sumeru were stiff.


    Pang Huanyin and Xiao Lao duo were stunned as they watched.


    Since the arrival of Huaci and Lan Ziyi, it has only been a few dozen breaths before and after, and all kinds of changes have really caught people off guard.


    Liu Zhen passed away and died The strong man in Mount Sumeru was controlled by others. It can be said that Lu Ye and others completely controlled the bureau with the strength of only four people.


    Such means, Ziwei Taoist Palace is absolutely inferior


    With a sigh, a half-old man stepped forward, first bowing to Lan Ziyi: "Pang Gongzhu, old and incompetent, should be able to represent Lin Yaoping."


    Until this moment, they still thought that Lin Yaoping was in charge here, and everything that happened before was under Lin Yaoping''s instructions or hints.


    Lan Ziyi was also helpless. In today''s matter, she and Xiao Lao were just spectators.


    "If the old gentleman has something to say, you can talk to Yiye in detail." Lin Yaoping said.


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and then he looked at the murderous Mountain Master, without detouring, and said bluntly: \"Today''s events are unpredictable, and I will not mention the merits and demerits for the time being, Miss Lu Ye''s proposal just now, Pang Huan Yin can agree, and I will send you all to leave safely later, but the old man also has a condition, if your Excellency does not agree, I, Pang Huanyin, will do everything I can, and I will also keep you all!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Niaoshu.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 821： 1 leaf

    These remarks were both soft and hard, and clearly expressed the attitude of Mount Sumeru, and others did not intend to question it.


    The main reason is that it cannot be questioned, and the lives of too many people have been seized.


    I thought that after saying this, everyone would be able to sit down and talk, but Lu Ye, the clinker, just looked at the old man coldly: "You can try it!"


    Murderous intent, like no one else!


    Ying Wuji''s heart was full of warning signs, and he almost couldn''t help sticking to the corner of the wall.


    He has been very close to Lu Ye recently, and he has played against each other before. He believes that he knows Lu Ye somewhat.


    But he had never seen Lu Ye''s face full of anger, and he didn''t want to give him a step even when the other party had already surrendered.


    He doesn''t doubt that Lu Ye has this ability, especially if most of the strong people in Mount Sumeru here are poisoned, but if they really want to fight, he may not be better as a ghost cultivator.


    The thoughts in his mind turned, Ying Wuji looked at Hua Ci who was standing beside Pang Huanyin, he still didn''t understand, this medical practitioner must be a very important person to Lu Ye.


    I didn''t know anything about Mount Sumeru before. Now that I knew it, I naturally wanted to provoke the wrath of Thunder.


    Thinking of this, Ying Wuji took a deep breath and glanced at Lu Ye, thinking that this fellow is really sinister!


    That giant armor has a very close relationship with him, so it''s just a matter of hiding it secretly, but now there is another flower cigar!


    Jiuzhou Tianjiba sent a total of nine people over, and these three people seemed to be a small gang.


    He secretly warned himself that he must be more careful in the future, not to be sold by Lu Yiye and help him count the money.


    The old man of Mount Sumeru pressed his hot face against his cold buttocks, and his face was a little unbearable. If it was normal, he would definitely be furious. But thinking of Liu Zhen''s lessons from the past, no matter how angry he is, he can only hold back.


    Pang Huanyin sighed: "Yiye, they are human race after all, and there are not a few corpse races who have died in their hands for thousands of years."


    But she is going to stand up and intercede. She is the last to see the clansmen kill each other and fight each other in the same room. Both of the human race, even if they die, they should die in the battle with the corpse race. They should not waste their strength in the infighting.


    Liu Zhenguan... It''s a little pity to die.


    Huaci, who was standing beside her, opened her mouth...


    Only then did Lu Ye withdraw his murderous intention and lowered his blade,


    \"Let''s hear it!\"


    The old man took a deep breath, glanced at Pang Huanyin gratefully, thought about it for a moment, and said, "I also want to ask Miss Huaci to detoxify the poison in my waiting room."


    This is a reasonable request, but now the form is not as good as others, how dare he say excessive words, but just now Lu Ye is so angry that he almost can''t get off the stage.


    Huaci directly threw a jade bottle: "This is a detoxification pill!\"


    The old man raised his hand and took it, his eyes wandering: "This old man wants to try the medicine, Miss Huaci won''t mind?\"


    \"Of course not!\"


    The old man nodded slightly, poured out a spirit pill from the bottle, stuffed it directly into his mouth, and sat cross-legged to refine it.


    Behind him, a group of monks from Mount Xumi watched nervously.


    The medicinal effect of Jiedu Dan came into play very quickly. In only thirty breaths before and after, the green mist that enveloped the old man slowly dissipated, and the old man could also feel that the stagnant spiritual power in his body gradually returned to normal.


    After a while, he has fully recovered,


    After confirming to understand the efficacy of the poison pill, the old man got up and nodded slightly to Huaci: "The girl is faithful to her words, I am not an unethical person in Mount Sumeru, do you want to leave now, or rest overnight? \"


    Pang Huanyin laughed and said: "If you stay here to rest, your heart will be uneasy, and we will not be sure, let''s go now, so as not to look at each other and hate each other!"


    "Gash... Law!\" The old hand indicated the sound and at the same time, the Chaolaibao in his hand, Chunre Gao Xiu+


    Shaoqing, several streams of light flew out from the Lingfeng Hall, and swept in the direction of the door.


    Apart from the old man, there was no one else in the company of Lu Ye and others, which also showed the sincerity of Mount Sumeru to send them away.


    Speechless all the way:


    Before arriving at the portal, under the instructions of the old man, the monks on duty inspired to open the portal.


    Taking advantage of this free time, Pang Huanyin said: "The corpse disaster in the Wushuang Continent will not be eliminated, and it will be difficult for the human race to have a place to stand in the future. It is better to think about it here on Mount Xumi. If there is a decision, please inform me Ziwei Dao Palace as soon as possible."


    The old man was noncommittal: "Pang Palace Master has been bothered.\"


    Pang Huanyin sighed, knowing that he didn''t listen, so he didn''t say more, looked at the portal that had already appeared in front of him, and tilted his head: "Yiye, you all go first:\"


    Lu Ye didn''t hesitate, grabbed Huaci''s arm, urged her spiritual power to support her, and stepped towards the door while instructing Lan Ziyi: "Second Junior Sister, stay behind!"


    Lan Ziyi was dumbfounded.


    What second sister?


    Who is the second sister?


    There is no intention of embarrassing everyone here on Mount Sumeru, not to mention that Lu Ye and others have shown enough strength, but now that Liu Zhen is dead, there are still a lot of messes to deal with on Mount Sumeru, and I wish it was sooner. It would be good to send Lu Ye and the others away. At this juncture, how could there be extra branches?


    When the broken second junior sister walked out of the door with a speechless face, the door of Mount Sumeru quickly closed and disappeared.


    "Is it done?" Pang Huanyin looked at Lu Ye,


    Lu Ye looked at Ying Wuji.


    Ying Wuji was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "That''s it.\"


    It''s a very simple matter. If he messes up even this kind of thing, he doesn''t have the face to come back to see Lu Ye.


    Lan Ziyi frowned: "What the **** are you doing?"


    What''s done?


    I always felt that Lu Ye and Ying Wujizhi seemed to have some hidden secrets, but in front of outsiders, it was hard to ask them in detail.


    \"Elder Xiao is implementing the portal of the Taoist Palace, everyone, please wait a moment." Pang Huanyin looked at Elder Xiao who was beside him, opened the mouth and asked, and looked at Huaci and Lan Ziyi with interest: "One Ye, don''t you introduce the introduction?\"


    Lu Ye casually pointed at Lan Ziyi: "This is my second junior sister Lan Ziyi.\"


    Lan Ziyi''s eyes widened, and she was finally sure that the second junior sister Lu Ye was talking about was him!


    "This is the little junior sister Huaci!\" Lu Ye pointed to Huaci again, and introduced Pang Huanyin to Huaci and Lan Ziyi,


    Lan Ziyi nodded lightly, but Hua Ci gave Yingying a salute.


    Pang Huanyin returned the salute, glanced at the four people in front of him, and couldn''t help sighing: "It really is a dragon and a phoenix among people!"


    What kind of magical world is Kyushu in the end, it can give birth to so many talented and handsome people, if Wushuang Continent can have such a heritage, why worry about corpses and disasters?


    Inexplicably a little sad in my heart.


    "Okay, let''s go.\" Mr. Xiao had already calculated the direction of the portal of Ziwei Taoist Palace, said it, and led the way.


    Everyone urges their bodies or flying spirits to keep up.


    Halfway through, Lan Ziyi looked at Huaci, who was sitting on Lu Yelingzhou, almost leaning her whole body into his arms. She couldn''t help but snorted, man, you really forget the old love when you have a new love. The two sisters supported each other before. , how pleasant it is to get along, now that there is a man, all sisters stand aside,


    Her figure suddenly accelerated, and she approached Ying Wuji in front of her. She needed to inquire about the current situation with Ying Wuji, as well as the whereabouts of several other people. The most important thing was, what is their relationship with Ziwei Dao Palace?


    \"Yiye, it doesn''t seem to be Kyushu here, our battlefield mark is completely unresponsive.\"


    "I know.\" Lu Ye couldn''t help frowning.


    "Yiye, have you found the giant armor? I wanted to ask Xumi Mountain to help me keep an eye on your whereabouts, but Liu Zhenguan is not a good thing, so I can only do it."


    "There is no clue of the giant armor, don''t worry about him." Lu Ye frowned even more


    "Actually, if you guys don''t come this time, I also have a way to get out. When I saw that Feiyunpa, Lan Ziyi and I knew that someone from Kyushu must have come here. Use Feiyun Pa to wake us up?\"


    "Boom".


    Lu Ye couldn''t hold back, raised his hand and knocked on Huaci''s head, gritted his teeth: "Be normal to me!\"


    Ye Ye Ye Ye shouted, don''t twist to death!


    Huaci was not annoyed, but just rubbed the place where her head was knocked, and teased: "Why, if others shout, I can''t shout?"


    With a playful expression, he raised his eyes and asked, facing Pang Huanyin who noticed the movement in front of him and looked back,


    Eyes met, Pang Huanyin pursed her lips and smiled, then turned back and continued on her way.


    \"Can I still decide what other people call me? This time I came here as Pang Huanyin, she can''t call me fellow Daoist.\"


    Lu Ye explained.


    \"Also!" Hua Ci was relieved, "Forget it, I won''t bother you anymore.\"


    The corners of the eyes are curved, and the mood is happy.


    \"By the way, what happened to the second junior sister and the younger junior sister?\"Hua Ci remembered something


    \"The words of the people in this world: I am the senior brother, and Ying Wuji is the seventh junior brother. In this way, Lan Ziyi is the second child, and you are the youngest.\"


    \"Understood.\" Zhu Xing understood, "Then how did you come to this palace master Pang? Is this person credible?\"


    Having suffered from the losses of Mount Sumeru, Lu Ye didn''t have a good impression of the people in the so-called secret realm here.


    "This woman is different from Mount Sumeru Ziwei Dao Palace is different from the other two secret realms. If we need to borrow, only Ziwei Dao Palace can help, and the other two can''t count on it. \"


    \"Do you have a plan?\" Lu Ye heard the overtones,


    \"It''s almost done, then it depends on how determined the Ziwei Dao Palace is. If the Ziwei Dao Palace''s determination is enough, then this trip won''t be much resistance.\"


    Zhu Xing rolled his eyes: "So, we are begging others!"


    \"We need each other and benefit from each other. After all, this is the realm where they live. We are just passing by.\"


    "what do I need to do?\"


    "Utilize your medical skills, you may be very busy at that time.\"


    In the battle, many people will inevitably be injured and poisoned, and Zhu Xing''s role is reflected. This should be the reason why Kyushu Tianji specially chose Zhu Xing as the team''s medical repair.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Niaoshu.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 822： probe

    "How did you enter Mount Sumeru?" Lu Ye asked. Hua Ci briefly explained the process of entering Mount Sumeru with Lan Ziyi.


    When she talked about how she helped the monks from Mount Xumi who had been poisoned by the original corpse poison, Pang Huanyin, who was flying in front of her, turned her head and looked at her with an incredible expression: "Junior sister can detoxify the original corpse poison?"


    Hua Ci nodded silently.


    At first, she did not expect that her ability would be valued so much. Later, she gained insight after entering Mount Sumeru, but by then it was too late.


    Now that Lu Ye is by his side, there is no need to hide anything. "So it is!" Pang Huanyin understood.


    How could someone like Liu Zhenguan have the idea of ??marrying? It turns out that this little junior sister, Yi Ye, has such skills!


    In the Unparalleled Continent, there has been no solution to the original corpse poison for thousands of years. I don��t know how many monks have died under the original corpse poison. Among the three secret realms, the Ziwei Taoist Palace has the most people who died because of it, because they fought the most fierce with the corpse clan.


    If someone had such an ability earlier, Ziwei Taoist Palace would not have died so many people over the years.


    When Liu Zhenguan learned about such a thing, he naturally coveted it and stood in his position. How could such a person miss it? It''s just that he used the wrong way to keep people, and the trouble ended up dead.


    They swept all the way, and until dawn, all the talents came to a mountain peak under the leadership of Xiao Lao.


    According to Xiao Lao''s calculations, one day later, the Ziwei Taoist Palace will move to the vicinity, and then the portal can be opened here and returned to the Taoist Palace.


    Along the way, everyone was busy, meditating and resting, and Lu Ye set up a formation nearby to prevent the corpse from disturbing.


    Compared with other people, he recovered very quickly, just need to swallow a few more elixir.


    When he raised his eyes, he saw Pang Huanyin, who was in charge of vigilance, standing not far away, with his hands on his back, and his eyes were looking leisurely in a certain direction.


    Lu Ye got up, stepped to her side, followed her gaze, but saw nothing.


    Pang Huanyin said softly: "A thousand years ago, what the Wushuang Continent looked like, now I can only see a little bit of records in the ancient books left by my ancestors. "


    She was full of worry.


    Lu Ye listened silently without interrupting.


    Pang Huanyin sighed: "The Huntian Temple was originally a top power of our human race, but now it has been taken over by the corpse race, and the secret realm of the temple has also become a corpse breeding ground for the corpse race. How sad. After so many years, Our human race can''t even figure out how strong the golden corpse king is."


    "No one has played against him?" Lu Ye asked.


    Pang Huanyin said: "Four hundred years ago, the palace master of the Taoist Palace once


    He led people to the Temple of Heaven, but unfortunately he didn''t even see the face of the Golden Corpse King, so almost the entire army was wiped out. In the end, only a few people escaped the robbery, but because of the serious injuries, they all died in a short time. . "


    She turned to look at Lu Ye: "Yi Ye, I don''t know what plans you have, I just want to ask, how sure are you?"


    "If I can get into the secret realm of the Huntian Temple, that''s 100%!"


    Pang Huanyin''s eyes narrowed.


    ����Generally speaking, it is not credible to say so dead, because the future is unpredictable, and no one can be completely sure of what has not happened.


    But these words came from Lu Ye''s mouth, but Pang Huanyin had no doubts.


    "So you have to enter the secret realm of the muddy sky!" Lu Ye nodded.


    "Difficult!" Pang Huanyin shook his head and gestured forward, "It is the place where the corpse is most densely populated. Under the grinding of the golden corpse king, the three corpses are all powerful, and the corpses are even more difficult to calculate."


    "Huntian Temple is over there?" Lu Ye suddenly interrupted her. Pang Huanyin''s action just now made him aware.


    Pang Huanyin was stunned for a moment, and said with a forehead: "It''s about 5,000 miles away from here. If you really want to say it, our place is already the periphery of the Huntian Temple."


    Lu Ye fell into deep thought, and after a long while he suddenly said, "Maybe there is no need to confront the corpse clan head-on, I''ll take a look over there."


    When the words fell, they rose into the sky and swept in that direction, and they were extremely agile.


    Pang Huanyin stared at his leaving back in amazement, feeling helpless for a while.


    This movement also alarmed other people who were resting, but no one asked anything, even Hua Ci quickly closed her eyes and continued to recover.


    With the double blessing of Fengxing Flying Wing, Lu Ye''s figure turned into a fiery red streamer.


    To avoid revealing his whereabouts, he flew very high.


    Before departure, someone from the Tianji Business Alliance handed him four sealed Tianji pillars. After arriving in this Wushuang Continent, it happened that there were four great secret realms here.


    The human race holds three of them, and the corpse race holds one. This is obviously no coincidence.


    The four sealed Heavenly Mystery Pillars are to be used in the Four Great Secret Realms.


    Now, each of the three major secret realms of the human race has a celestial pillar, and only the secret realm of the Huntian Temple is left.


    As long as the last Heavenly Secret Pillar can be placed in the secret realm of the Huntian Temple, the purpose of that trip can basically be achieved!


    Therefore, Lu Ye must enter the secret realm of Huntian Temple. Now that I know that this secret realm is not far away, I naturally want to check it out. Maybe I am lucky and can let him sneak directly into it.


    The Huntian Secret Realm is not the same as the three major human races. The three major human races are all floating in the void and disappear without a trace, but the Huntian Secret Realm is fixed in the Huntian Temple.


    This is undoubtedly good news for Lu Ye.


    Looking at the bottom through the clouds, I could vaguely see the scenery on the ground. Pang Huanyin was right. The location where everyone was before was considered to be the periphery of the Huntian Temple.


    Because the further inwards, the easier it is to find the whereabouts of the corpse clan. The place shrouded by clouds of yellow clouds is the place where carrion corpses are raised.


    As for the lonely zombies, it is not easy to find their whereabouts.


    After only two smokes, Lu Ye paused, his spiritual power gathered in his eyes, and he looked down attentively.


    Even at a long distance, a huge portal is also imprinted into the eyes.


    That is the gateway to the secret realm of the Huntian Temple!


    Different from the portals of the three major secret realms, the portal of the Huntian Temple has a substantial existence, as if the space has been broken into a square hole, and the rays of light flow in the hole, together with the two heavens and the earth.


    There are constantly corpses coming in and out, and it looks extremely lively.


    And near the portal, there are incalculable corpse clan gatherings to cultivate.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help frowning. In such a situation, it would not be easy to sneak into it, and once the whereabouts were revealed, it would not end well.


    Even if a ghost cultivator like Ying Wuji is allowed to do this, there may not be any hope of success.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye urged concealment and restrained interest to bless his body, tried his best to restrain everything in himself, and slowly fell down.


    Compared to the ghost cultivator''s unique concealment method, he used the power of the spirit pattern, which was different from the ghost cultivator''s concealment method.


    Many corpse tribes obviously did not expect that someone would be so bold and sneak into their hinterland alone, plus Lu Ye was careful enough, so although there were a lot of corpse tribes near the portal, they didn''t reveal the clues until he fell in front of the portal.


    This step is a good start, but the next step is the test.


    Having had the experience in the secret realm of Silver Snake Valley, did Lu Ye know that once he stepped into this portal, his whereabouts would be revealed in an instant?


    But he doesn''t need much time, as long as he can get rid of the entanglement of the corpse at the beginning, ten breaths are enough!


    Taking a light breath, Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed it on the handle of the knife, stepping in.


    The field of vision turned around, and when he returned to his senses, people had appeared in the secret realm of the Temple of Heaven.


    Looking up, Lu Ye couldn''t help frowning.


    As far as the field of vision can reach, the dense corpse clan is difficult to calculate, and a pair of turbid and dull eyes gather on him in astonishment.


    He thought that the number of corpses outside the portal was enough, but compared to the portal, it was completely insignificant!


    Even if the Wushuang Continent is broken, many human races have been born over the years. In addition to normal birth, old age, sickness and death, too many people have been transformed into corpse races, or they have been refined by carrion into a member of the corpse group under their command.


    The corpse clan encountered in the wild were scattered, and the number was not large. That was because 99% of the corpse clan gathered in the Huntian Temple.


    One can imagine how large the number of corpses gathered here .


    When those eyes looked over, even Lu Ye was instantly stressed, because there were many powerful auras among these corpses!


    Gotta withdraw!


    Lu Ye immediately had this thought in his heart.


    In such a situation, not to mention that the sealed Heavenly Mystery Pillar will be settled down safely. If you really want to fall into it, it is an extravagant hope to retreat.


    Almost at the same time as this thought surged up in him, a great malice suddenly revived in the depths of the secret realm. I don''t know how far apart, the malice shrouded Lu Ye, causing him to instantly feel pain in his skin and a warning sign in his heart. Dasheng.


    For no reason, Lu Ye knew that he was being targeted by the Golden Corpse King Corpse Sha!


    With his current strength, only the Golden Corpse King can bring him such pressure.


    Overlord level!


    Lu Ye immediately had a rough assessment of the strength of the Golden Corpse King. This is definitely the existence of the overlord level, and it is not the overlord level in the ordinary sense!


    Back then, in the Fox Immortal Valley, there were two hundred people under the fox demon, hunting the overlord-level violent giant ape. With the help of the formation arranged in advance by Lu Ye, in the first battle, the loss rate was more than half.


    But the violent giant ape is only a monster after all, even if the strength is at the level of overlord, the intelligence will not be too high, otherwise it will not fall into Lu Ye''s formation, created by the formation.


    This golden corpse king is undoubtedly stronger and more difficult to deal with than the violent giant ape.


    If the people in the Fox Immortal Valley were surrounded and suppressed by the Golden Corpse King, no matter how many formations Lu Ye arranged, it would definitely be the end of the entire army.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the corpse clan came, and after a brief period of shock, many corpse clan realized that someone had broken into their own territory, and immediately swarmed towards Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye took a step back and stepped out of the secret realm. He was no longer hiding, and the corpses outside were also alarmed.

 Chapter 823： things are a bit difficult

    Action failed!


    Lu Ye''s mood was calm and he was not discouraged in the slightest. This was just an attempt. If everything turned out to be a natural success, the last pillar of mystery could be dropped without much effort.


    Although it failed at this moment, there was no loss or loss.


    But to leave quickly.


    The Golden Corpse King had been disturbed just now when he broke into the secret realm of the heavens. Now that his whereabouts are exposed, and he is in the belly of the enemy, it is naturally better to withdraw first.


    Therefore, the moment he left the secret realm, he had already activated his spiritual power, and the fiery red spiritual power behind him flowed and wriggled, turning into a pair of wings, stepping on the ground with both feet, and rising into the sky.


    Come sneakily, go like thunder.


    "Roar!" There were corpses roaring and chasing after him, but Lu Ye''s flying speed was unmatched by the top Yunhe Ninth-Rank in Kyushu, so how could these corpses catch up.


    The only trouble is that there are constantly corpse clans rising up to intercept, there are zombies, and there are also corpses that are controlled by Huang Yun Mantian, hiding the carrion among them.


    The Panshan Knife has been unsheathed, and Lu Ye fled all the way. Wherever he passed, there was a **** storm, and even a huge corpse group would never be able to stop him.


    "Zheng" suddenly the sound of Qingyue''s sword sounded from another direction.


    Hearing the movement, Lu Ye immediately turned his head to look and raised his brows.


    I saw that in that direction, flying swords twisted and rotated, and many sword lights rushed into the sky, as if a stegosaurus was attacking from there, and quickly approached in his direction.


    Inside the Stegosaurus package, a sword-like figure stood.


    Mu Qingyun!


    Nine people came from Kyushu. He and Ying Wuji were the first to meet, and found Lu Qing and Feng Rulie in Ziwei Taoist Palace, and brought Lan Ziyi and Huaci from Mount Sumeru.


    The remaining three are missing.


    However, Lu Ye is not worried about their safety. No matter who they are, the three of them are all strong, and there is definitely no problem in self-protection. Ziwei Taoist Palace has also begun to inquire about their whereabouts. I believe that there will be clues in a short time. .


    But he didn''t want to meet Mu Qingyun here.


    As a contemporary swordsman of the Northern Profound Sword Sect, he has been passed down by Mu Suifeng, and his strength is naturally extraordinary.


    In this generation of Yunhe realm, if Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi were not born out of nowhere, he would be the worthy leader of Yunhe hegemony.


    Strictly speaking, only Mu Qingyun could represent the top level of the Kyushu Yunhe Realm.


    Both Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi surpassed this normal level for their own reasons.


    It was obviously not a coincidence that Mu Qingyun would suddenly appear at this time. Lu Ye speculated that he had been hiding nearby for a long time. He noticed the movement on his side, and he appeared to join him.


    Although the two have no communication, they have a tacit understanding while rushing towards each other.


    In a moment, the two have converged.


    This time, it was even more powerful, the stegosaurus was tumbling, the sword light was cold, and the corpse clan that was lifted up in front of the interceptor fell down like straw, and the broken corpses floated down.


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that those corpses gradually gave up their pursuit, and they really couldn''t catch up.


    In the direction of the portal of the Huntian Temple, among the many corpses, there are three corpse tribes whose complexions are silver, copper and iron, and they are full of unwillingness.


    After escaping a safe distance, Mu Qingyun stopped the sword light, stepped on his flying sword, and walked side by side with Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye also took the flying wings and sacrificed his spirit boat.


    Until this moment, the two had no time to meet.


    "Junior Brother Lu, it''s been a long time!" Mu Qingyun''s face filled with a smile.


    When they gathered in Kyushu before, the two had no time to chat, so they were sent here. They didn''t have any interaction with each other before, but because of the relationship of Li Baxian and the fact that they were both in the Haotian League camp, the two People are born with a sense of closeness.


    "Senior Brother Mu!" Lu Ye replied, "Why is Senior Brother here?"


    Mu Qingyun said, "I was sent to this realm, and the battle mark didn''t respond. I couldn''t find you anywhere, so I found here. I thought, no matter where you are, you will definitely come here to deal with the corpse in the end. So wait here, it seems that the thoughts of the younger brother and I coincide."


    When he saw Lu Ye running alone, he thought that Lu Ye had the same plan as him.


    "I came here to inquire about the situation." Lu Ye explained casually, "But I didn''t want to meet my senior brother."


    "Junior brother can see other people?"


    "Except for Yang Yuan and Jujia, everyone else has joined."


    "Oh?" Mu Qingyun raised his brows, "That''s really good."


    After a pause, he asked again: "Junior Brother, I don''t know much about this world, and I don''t know what to do next. Can Junior Brother teach me?"


    Lu Ye thought about it for a while, and said truthfully: "Actually, before we came to this world, there was a person from the Tianji Business Alliance waiting there on the Lingfeng we gathered. I was the first to arrive, and that person gave me something. "


    In fact, these things weren''t really secret, but he was too lazy to say anything to Ying Wuji and the others, but facing Mu Qingyun, there was no need to hide it, so he naturally explained it in a straightforward manner.


    After listening to his words, Mu Qingyun thought thoughtfully: "The four sealed Heavenly Secret Pillars, although the number of the Four Great Secret Realms is right, how can Junior Brother be sure to place the Heavenly Secret Pillar in the secret realm? After all, the Heavenly Secret is not clearly defined. Guidelines."


    "Senior brother has never been to the secret realm, so naturally I don''t know it. This Wushuang Continent is broken. Although there is spiritual energy in the world, it is extremely thin. On the other hand, in the secret realm, the spiritual energy is strong, and it can last for so many years, which undoubtedly means that there are spiritual veins in the secret realm. Yes, and the scale of the spiritual veins must not be too small.��


    Wushuang Continent is not very good at the moment, but after all, it is a fragment of a realm, and there is still some background.


    Mu Qingyun nodded lightly.


    He is not unfamiliar with Lingmai, and he is also a monk in the Yunhe realm, so it is impossible that he has never heard of it.


    "The teleportation of the Heavenly Secret Pillars requires spiritual energy, but we can''t notice it when we are in Kyushu. Therefore, if we want to play the role of the Heavenly Secret Pillars, we must place them in a place where the heaven and earth are rich in spiritual energy, and the four secret realms will be It''s the best and the only option."


    Mu Qingyun pondered: "Then what will happen after the placement of the Heavenly Secret Pillar is completed?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "I don''t know, but I think that maybe Kyushu''s Heavenly Secret can use these four Heavenly Mystery Pillars to completely open up the connection with Wushuang Continent. Not only will our battlefield imprint be restored, but Kyushu''s side can even provide reinforcements. , teleported here by means of the Heavenly Secret Pillar!"


    Mu Qingyun''s eyes gradually brightened: "So our role is roughly equivalent to the advance team, mainly to establish the connection between the Peerless Continent and the Kyushu!"


    "I think so, whether it is specific or not, we will know when the time comes."


    "That should be the case! If this is the case, won''t this Wushuang Continent become a secret realm in Kyushu in the future? At that time, everyone in the Yunhe Battlefield can come here?"


    If this happens, then the corpse disaster here is not a problem at all.


    How many monks are there in the Yunhe border of Kyushu? No matter how many corpses there are here, I''m afraid they can''t help but hunt them down.


    And in order to stimulate the enthusiasm of the monks, the corpse-killers are likely to obtain merits or military exploits.


    It''s not like Lu Ye and others, who are killing and killing at this moment, can''t get any benefits.


    At that time, this place will become a treasure land for the monks in Kyushu to experience themselves, and maybe what conditions or costs are needed to enter.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qingyun couldn''t help but have a strange thought. Maybe many of the secret realms in the Kyushu came from this way?


    Without thinking too much, it didn''t make much sense for him to think about it.


    However, he finally understood why Lu Ye had forced his way into the secret realm of the Temple of Heaven. Just looking at his talent, he didn''t seem to be able to succeed.


    "How many places have Junior Brother arranged?"


    "There is only one place left in the Temple of Heaven, and the situation here is a little troublesome."


    Mu Qingyun nodded: "Among the corpse clan, there are still quite a few strong people. I met a guy with bronze-colored skin before. He was very strong. I fought with him for a while, and I didn''t dare to delay, so I ran away."


    Mu Qingyun was Yunhe''s third, so his strength naturally had nothing to say. If he could make such an evaluation, the corpse clan would definitely not be that bad.


    "That should be the bronze corpse commander under the golden corpse king."


    Mu Qingyun smiled: "It seems that Junior Brother knows a lot more than I do."


    At the very least, he doesn''t know any bronze corpse handsome


    "I will speak slowly and listen to my senior brother."


    The two chatted while flying by, and returned to their previous place after more than two hours.


    Seeing him returning from a distance, Pang Huanyin stood up to greet him, and when he saw Mu Qingyun next to Lu Ye, he couldn''t help but be surprised: "Yiye, this is"


    "This is the third junior brother Mu Qingyun." Lu Ye introduced casually.


    On the way here, Mu Qingyun also learned about their ranking, so she was not surprised, she clasped her fists and saluted, "I have seen Palace Master Pang!"


    Pang Huanyin returned a salute: "Before I left, I had asked people to pay attention to the whereabouts of your brothers and sisters, but I didn''t want Yi Ye to find one first. It''s a happy event."


    Turning to look at Lu Ye: "How is this trip?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "The number of corpses is huge, and there are many strong people, and things are a bit difficult."


    In the final analysis, it is still necessary to rely on the power of Ziwei Taoist Palace, otherwise it will be difficult for a few people from Kyushu alone to achieve success.


    "Thousands of years have passed, don''t worry about this time." Pang Huanyin relieved, "Go back to the Taoist Palace to rest first."


    After waiting for another hour or two, when the hour came, Elder Xiao took action to open the door, and everyone waited to return to the Taoist Palace.


    Ying Wuji led the crowd to rest at Lingfeng, while Lu Ye stayed behind to chat with Pang Huanyin.


    Now that the situation is very clear, if you want to solve this matter and achieve the purpose of this trip, you must enter the secret realm of the Temple of Heaven.


    But if you do this, it is bound to be accompanied by great risks.


    Even if Pang Huanyin is willing to trust Lu Ye and has no doubts about what he said, as the master of the Taoist Palace, such a decision cannot be made easily.


    This is also the third condition that Lu Ye was going to mention to Pang Huanyin.


    Of course, after Lu Ye revealed his identity and identity as a monk in Kyushu, there is no need to mention anything if the conditions are unconditional.


    When they parted, Pang Huanyin sighed: "Give me one night, and I will give you an answer tomorrow."


    Lu Ye jaw head: "Okay."

 Chapter 824： Who is for and who is against?

    The Ziwei Taoist Palace is the only place where it can be leveraged. If even the Ziwei Taoist Palace can''t make up their minds, there is really no way to solve the Wushuang Continent''s affairs.


    We can''t expect the nine of them to slowly cut off the power of the corpse clan, and then I don''t know **** the year of the monkey and the month of the horse.


    Returning to the Ziwei Taoist Palace where they were placed in Lingfeng, Lu Ye noticed a trace of abnormality as soon as he entered Lingfeng.


    As expected!


    Falling from the air, he looked up and saw Lu Qing as the leader, Lan Ziyi, Feng Rulie, and Ying Wuji standing together, as if waiting for his return.


    On the other side, stood Mu Qingyun and Hua Ci.


    The two camps are clearly divided.


    \"Is something wrong?\" Lu Ye raised his eyes and glanced at the four people in Wanmoling.


    Lu Qing took a step forward and said: \"Lu Yiye, should we tell us more about it now?\"


    Lu Ye looked at Ying Wuji and said lightly, "Don''t you all know?\"


    He didn''t actually want to conceal the matter of the Tianjizhu. If he really wanted to conceal it, he wouldn''t bring Ying Wuji on this trip, and he wouldn''t leave it to him.


    It''s just that he has been too lazy to talk too much to others, that is, when Mu Qingyun asked when he came back this time, he didn''t make any reservations.


    Ying Wuji followed him this time, and when he came back, he was bound to be questioned by Lu Qing and Feng Rulie.


    Therefore, Lu Ye had expected the scene in front of him.


    Ying Wuji couldn''t help but shrink back when he saw it.


    Lu Qing shook his head: "Although I know some things, it''s still foggy! Lu Yiye, Jiuzhou Tianji sent me and other nine people here, no matter what the purpose is, we should abandon the camp view, in this world, There is no Haotian League, no Wanmoling, no matter you or me, we are all monks in Kyushu!"


    Feng Rulie nodded sharply from the side: "Yes, yes, yes!\"


    Lu Qing went on to say: "You are the strongest, and you call yourself a big brother. I have nothing to say, but since you are a big brother, shouldn''t you take good care of your brothers and sisters? Not to mention, in terms of information sharing, you have nothing to say. This eldest brother is incompetent."


    In fact, until today, these people only know that they came to Wushuang Continent to solve the corpse disaster. As for how to solve it, they have no clue.


    But through what Ying Wuji and Lu Ye have seen and heard this time, Lu Ye''s side is clearly planning and purposeful to do something.


    Everyone present, no matter which one is the proud of the family, is the top group in the Yunhe realm in Kyushu, and usually in front of their own juniors and juniors, they are the masters of the family, but here, they are With black eyes, this feeling of not being able to see the way forward is not pleasant.


    So before Lu Ye came back, they agreed that they would get some information from him tonight no matter what.


    They didn''t attack too much, just moved with emotion and reasoned, mainly because Lu Yiye was too strong, and it would not benefit them to tear their skin.


    "I was going to tell you this, I don''t have to put on such a battle.\"


    Lu Ye responded lightly


    The plan has reached the last step. No matter what decision Ziwei Dao Palace will make, the Huntian Temple must be killed. In this way, the power of the nine people is indispensable. In the face of these top talents The most core disciple of the sect, if it is really hidden, it will also be detached from the virtues.


    So no matter what, you should tell them clearly,


    Lu Qing''s face softened, and he smiled slightly: "It''s the best, but I''m rude."


    Lu Ye repeated what he told Mu Qingyun on the way back.


    Everyone listens silently, no one speaks


    "That''s all I know, and the words are finished. The secret realm of the Huntian Temple must be entered, and the last pillar of mystery must also be placed in. Who is in favor and who is against it?"


    Lu Ye pressed the handle of the knife on his waist with one hand, and glanced at the people in front of him.


    no one speaks


    "That is no objection!\"


    Lu Qing said: "I have something to say.\"


    Lu Ye looked away.


    Lu Qing said: "Fellow Daoist speculates that the Four Secret Realms correspond to the four Heavenly Secret Pillars. Lu agrees with this point. Now three Heavenly Secret Pillars have fallen, and only the Huntian Temple is left!"


    He couldn''t help but murmur in his heart. Earlier, he asked Lu Ye if he had received any special guidance from heaven, but Lu Ye clearly told him no.


    But now it seems that this fellow has not only received guidance that others do not have, but even before he set off, the four vital pillars of heaven still fell into his hands, and the others did not even know about it.


    The Kyushu Heavenly Secret... is a bit too eccentric.


    \"good!\"


    "Friend Daoist personally went to investigate the secret realm of the heavens. Daoist friend thought that with my strength, it might be possible?\"\"No!\"


    Lu Qing understood: "So no matter what, we must use the power of Ziwei Dao Palace! Daoist friend was just talking about this with that Pang Huanyin?\"


    Lu Ye didn''t say anything, it was the default.


    "What''s the attitude of the Taoist Palace? Does Pang Huanyin have any answer?"


    "It''s a big deal, she needs a night to give her an answer tomorrow." Lu Ye replied,


    \"If the Taoist Palace agrees, the two sides will join forces, which is naturally the best, but what if the Taoist Palace does not agree?" Lu Qing frowned, \"The matter has developed to this stage, we can''t pin our hopes on others.\"


    "Is there a way?\"


    Lu Qing shook his head: "What can I do, maybe fellow Daoist Ju Shi can find that Palace Master Pang... have a good talk?


    The last four-character voice became cold, and the expression was meaningful, and the meaning could not be more obvious.


    Lu Ye gave him a glance and walked towards his wing, his voice softly drifting: "Don''t worry, she will agree!


    Although Pang Huanyin is a woman, she does not have the weakness of a woman. If she can shoulder the entire Ziwei Taoist Palace, she is not a person with excellent softness. Although she has little contact, Lu Ye can feel that her own will, It is inclined to cooperate with Lu Ye et al.


    It''s just that as the lord of the first palace, there are always more things to consider.


    At the same time, on top of another Lingfeng, the palace lord came to the palace, Pang Huanyin stood with his hands behind his back, and Elder Xiao stood quietly on the side, but Elder Xiao''s expression was obviously not calm at the moment.


    The various words of Pang Huanyin just now sounded a little incredible to him.


    \"Kyushu... Is there really another realm in this world?\"


    \"If they didn''t come from other realms, how could these people be silent before, and how could they show up together? The other two secret realms can''t cultivate such people, let alone the stronghold outside."


    \"So the palace lord believes what Lu Xiaoyou said?\" Xiao Lao asked


    \"I can''t believe it, but I have to believe it! You have seen the knife he killed Liu Zhenguan. He only has the cultivation of the eighth-layer Yunhe, but he has such strength. Characters, and those of them have their own strengths, although on the surface it looks no different from my Wushuang Continent cultivator, but there are actually quite a few differences.\"


    "Then the palace lord means..."


    "I don''t know.\" Pang Huanyin smiled bitterly.


    As Lu Ye thought, she is not a gentle and decisive person, and she has always been a person who needs to be resolute and shrewd.


    But the decision to be made at this moment is too important, and it is almost related to the life and death of Ziwei Dao Palace, so she can''t help thinking carefully.


    Xiao Lao couldn''t help sighing.


    He is Pang Huanyin''s guardian, and he has watched her grow up since she was a child. How can he not know what Pang Huanyin is thinking at the moment


    \"From the past thousand years to the present, the Zizang Taoist Palace has to inherit the legacy of the ancestors and fight against the corpse, but today, the situation of the human race does not seem to have changed." Xiao Lao said softly, "If this continues, even if After a thousand years, maybe things will only get worse.\"


    Pang Huanyin''s eyes lit up: "Elder Xiao''s meaning, at this moment... change?\"


    \"If things are really what Lu Xiaoyou said, then those people are the variables in this world! In the past, the Taoist Palace did not have this opportunity, but now that there is a chance, why don''t the Palace Master try one or two?\"


    "But��\"


    \"Palace master, Taoist monk, there is no fear of death! Just see if death is worth it! After so many years, are there still few disciples who died at the hands of the corpse clan? As the palace master, consider their worth and life. , it should be, but even if you let them choose, I believe they will not let you down, the palace lord is always smart, why can''t you see this?


    H


    Xiao Lao stretched out his hand and stroked his beard and continued: "Take a step back and say that the Dao Palace was wiped out because of this incident, so what? At least the death was vigorous and the death was in place, but what if it happened?"


    "If it becomes...\" Pang Huanyin couldn''t help but fall into her thoughts, her eyes became brighter and brighter,


    "The old man is getting old and he won''t be able to live for long. The old man has not pursued much in his life, but he wants to try before he dies, can he fulfill the long-cherished wish of his ancestors! Those people are visitors from Kyushu, and as outsiders, they all do this. Courageous, my Dao Palace cultivator is a native of Wushuang Continent, so how can he live in the back of others? Palace Lord, when outsiders are working hard, we can''t just watch, that will make people look down!"


    Wan Moling took a long breath, turned around, and brought it to the ground to the palace lord: "It makes you worry so much!"


    When he got up again, his eyes were firm, obviously he had made a decision.


    The palace master stroked the beard and smiled: "Okay!"


    At dawn, in Caojie Courtyard, Wanmoling fell straight down from the air without covering its figure.


    The doors of the wing rooms opened, and figures from Kyushu walked out.


    Looking at each other, Elder Xiao nodded slightly.


    Wan Mo Ling bowed and bowed to everyone, and then said solemnly: "Ziwei Lu Qing Wan Mo Ling, I implore you all to help me with the power of Cao Jie and shovel out the corpse disaster!"


    Xiao Laodao: "Pang Caojie is worried, I''m here, I have nothing else to ask for, this is the purpose!"


    A smile appeared on Wan Moling''s face: "Then we should sit down and have a good talk."


    "Let''s talk here, \" Old Man Xiao stepped forward and ordered casually! "Seventh Junior Brother, bring some chairs,\"


    Ying Wuji almost couldn''t help scolding her mother, really let herself do everything, is there any reason?


    Hurry up to solve the matter here, hurry back to Kyushu, what the **** is the seventh junior brother, he has done enough!

 Chapter 825： Squad gathered

    An hour later, a palace master order spread throughout the Ziwei Taoist Palace.


    Ten days later, the Dao Palace attacked the Huntian Temple with all its strength. Inside and outside the secret territory, the monks belonging to the Dao Palace, regardless of their cultivation level, men, women, or children, must obey the orders.


    Under the order of the palace master, the entire Taoist palace boiled in a very short period of time,


    At the beginning, many people were at a loss and puzzled, because the palace master��s order was too sudden, there was no sign before, and since ancient times, although the Ziwei Taoist Palace has taken many actions against the corpse clan, it took the initiative to attack the Huntian Temple. It only happened three times


    The first two events were not long after the sky changed, and it has been nearly a thousand years.


    Even the recent third time was hundreds of years ago.


    In the past few hundred years, there has been no major action in the Taoist Palace.


    The current background of the Taoist Palace is naturally inferior to the past. The first three times were unsuccessful, and the losses were heavy. What kind of child is going to attack the Huntian Shenggu this time?


    But even if they were at a loss, even if they didn''t understand, when this palace master''s order spread, most Taoist monks couldn''t help but be excited and look forward to it.


    As Mr. Xiao said before, Taoist monks are not afraid of death, but they are worthless. They have been fighting against the corpse for so many years. Countless ancestors have followed each other.


    No matter what the palace lord''s consideration was to pass down this palace lord''s order, the deep blood feud accumulated between the ancestors and the corpse clan made them only act according to the order, and even more so.


    Soon, another exciting news came out,


    The Dao Palace has found a medical practitioner who can defuse the original corpse poison...


    Motivating morale before the war is the most commonly used method in war. For the monks in Wushuang Continent: there is no news that can inspire morale more than this, especially the Ziwei Dao Palace with the highest casualty rate among the three secret realms of the human race:


    Over the years, I don''t know how many monks in the Taoist Palace who have died because of being poisoned by the original corpse poison.


    The Taoist Palace also tried every means to find a way to defuse the original corpse poison, but it has never been able to do so.


    until now!


    Therefore, when the news came out, the excitement of all Taoist monks became strong. In this way, when fighting against the corpse, they would have less worries, and they could let go and exert their full strength. .


    The keen Taoist monk also noticed one thing


    That is, a batch of high-quality and well-refined spiritual tools have recently emerged from the Taoist Palace, and almost all Taoist Temple monks have distributed at least one.


    As a result, the overall strength of the Taoist Palace cannot be said to have improved too much, and there is always a margin of 10%.


    These spiritual tools are naturally provided by Lu Ye.


    If you want the horse to run, you must feed the horse


    The level of the refining tools on the Wushuang Continent is not high. After all, the cultivation base of the monks is placed at the upper limit, and there are not many materials for refining tools. What kind of good spiritual tools can be refined?


    Kyushu is different. The quality of the spiritual tools in the treasure house of heaven is not comparable to that of the Wushuang Continent.


    Lu Ye has a huge inventory in his hand, so it is no problem to take out a batch and provide it to the Taoist Palace.


    In the Lingfeng courtyard that day, when he took out the huge number of spiritual artifacts and handed them over to Pang Huanyin, not only Pang Huanyin was dumbfounded, but the eyelids of others who came to Kyushu also jumped.


    Pang Huanyin didn''t quite know what these huge and varied spiritual tools represented, how could Lu Qing and others not be clear?


    Then every spiritual tool is the life of a Wanmoling cultivator!


    Below the mountain-like spiritual artifacts, there was a river of blood that was invisible to the naked eye.


    This fellow Lu Yiye... is really killing people!


    And when Pang Huanyin brought these spiritual tools back to Xiao Lao, the doubts in Xiao Lao''s heart were completely eliminated.


    Before he heard Pang Huanyin say that Lu Ye claimed to be from a realm called Kyushu, but he couldn''t believe it, because such a fact was too unbelievable, but if he didn''t come from Kyushu, where would he come from so many excellent spiritual tools?


    It is impossible for the other two secret realms to have such a rich background!


    The entire Taoist palace was chaotic, and the storm was about to come.


    Hua Ci was busy refining the elixir, and many elixir cultivators in the Taoist palace were dispatched to fight for her.


    Although she has the ability to defuse the original corpse poison, but the battle is together, the scene must be extremely chaotic.


    She needs to stay behind with the medical repair of the Taoist Palace, waiting to treat the wounded.


    As a result, naturally there is no way to resolve the original corpse poison in the first time.


    Therefore, it is necessary to refine a kind of elixir that can temporarily suppress the outbreak of the source corpse poison, at least until the corpse poisoner returns to seek medical treatment.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji are also busy


    In order to deal with this war, the Dao Palace side can be said to have all the details, and the three dragon boats left by the ancestors were even taken out.


    The dragon boat is of the same type as the flying dragon boat in Kyushu. It is a weapon specially used for sieging cities and forging villages. With the level of weapon refining in Wushuang Continent, it has long been impossible to refine such a large-scale spiritual weapon.


    These three ships are still leftovers from the early years, and have been kept by the Taoist Palace as the treasures of the palace.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji both had the ability to form cultivators, so the two brought a group of cultivators from the Taoist Palace to check the various formations on the Dragon Boat, either repairing or rearranging them.


    A lot of sharp weapons were placed on the Xianglong boat, and the three Xianglong boats were armed fiercely.


    As for Lan Ziyi and others, they also acted as teachers temporarily, and a group of Taoist monks followed them to practice killing skills according to their own factions!


    Although the time is tight, it may not be very effective. Maybe learning a little is a little, and maybe you can save your life on the battlefield.


    Everyone is busy, making preparations in full swing,


    Time has passed, and the deadline for the deadly battle with the corpse has finally arrived!


    In front of the portal of the Dao Palace Secret Realm, the monks gathered, not too many people, but not too many, they looked like 10,000 people.


    Pang Huanyin stood in the void, with a steady voice, chasing all kinds of ancestors, not too much impassioned, and nothing to inspire people.


    But when her voice fell, the unanimous shouts resounding through the sky shook the heavens and the earth,


    "war!\"


    "war!\"


    "war!\"


    The breath of the monks in the Taoist palace seemed to condense at this moment, causing the situation to change color.


    The gathering of people''s hearts shows the overall cohesion of the Taoist palace, and it shows the position of Pang Huanyin in the minds of the Taoist monks.


    Pang Huanyin smiled, with relief in his eyes, and said softly: "Then follow this palace master and fight the corpse... to the death!" "Kill!"


    \"kill!\"


    "kill!\"


    Pang Huanyin turned around, looked at Lu Ye and the others who were waiting in front of the door, and urged, "Be careful!\"


    Lu Ye nodded: "Take care of my little junior sister!\"


    This time they passed, Huaci was not easy to follow, so she could only stay with the Taoist side.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her have an accident if I die!\"


    Xiao Lao shouted: "Open the door!"


    Following the action of the monk on duty, the portal opened quickly, Lu Ye turned around, and stepped into the portal first, followed by Lan Ziyi, Lu Qing and others.


    Step out, the vision changes, and people have appeared in a wilderness.


    When I looked back again, the open door had been closed and disappeared, and there was no trace of it.


    No need for him to order anything, Ying Wuji has already hidden his figure for the first time, and the others have also quickly alerted the Quartet.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked at the sun, recognized the direction a little, and led a few people behind him and swept in one direction.


    Not too far ahead, he fell down.


    From the nearby hidden place, four figures walked out one after another,


    The two leading people were the brothers Fengyun Qianli and Fengyun Wanli who had led Lu Ye and Ying Wuji into the Ziwei Taoist Palace.


    The other two immediately behind the two were all sturdy, and when they stepped forward, they seemed to be leaning towards them.


    Both of them were wearing very simple linen shirts, and their strong arms, thighs and even their chests were exposed, and their muscles were exploding.


    "Brother Fengyun, I have seen you fellow Daoists." Fengyun Qianli stepped forward and clasped his fists.


    "It''s work." Lu Ye nodded slightly and looked up at the two behind them.


    Yang Yuan, the giant armor!


    Long before going to Mount Sumeru, Lu Ye put forward two conditions to Pang Huanyin, one of which was to help him find the separated junior brothers and sisters.


    Naturally, Pang Huanyin should be introduced. During this time, he has been paying attention to the whereabouts of other people.


    Finally, three days ago, I found Yang Yuan and Ju Jia, and they have been waiting here, just to meet today Speaking of which, Yang Yuan and Ju Jia did not intend to hide their whereabouts. People haven''t even thought about it at all, but there are not many people scattered outside the Taoist palace, so it is not easy to find them.


    The two have been together since they came to the Wushuang Continent, and the same day is a body cultivator, although they have some common language.


    Originally, the Taoist palace still looked down on the spirit tool, because Mo Xian''s cultivation base was a lower level after all, but after getting along with each other these days, the ability of the spirit tool has also been recognized by him.


    During this period of time between the two, they fought in various battles and killed wherever there were corpses. I don''t know how many corpses died under their hands.


    They have also encountered many strongholds of human beings who are hiding in the dark and have a difficult life. In the face of those human races, both of them agreed.


    If Brother Fengyun hadn''t found them in time, they would even be going to the Huntian Temple to find the golden corpse to compete!


    This is also the reason why the Fengyun Brotherhood brought the two of them to wait here. This place is not very far from the secret realm of the Huntian Temple.


    When he heard the news from the palace lord''s order that day, the giant armor was speechless for a long time, and he could only sigh with emotion.


    Although the jokes among the monks in Kyushu are ridiculed, it seems that it is not without roots.


    The number of physical training, the first sacrifice of military training, has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    After appearing, Daogong and the people in Wanmoling saluted each other, Mo Xian just nodded slightly, with a cold posture that no one should enter.


    \"No need to pretend, they probably all know.\" The giant armor gave Ying Wuji a leisurely look.


    Before, I wanted to hide my relationship with Hua Ci and Mo Xian, because I was afraid that the people in Wanmoling would not agree with him and would target the two of them, but in this situation, no matter who they are, they can only cooperate sincerely, naturally there is no hiding. full of necessity,


    Lingbao said in a flash, and immediately burst into a naive smile at the giant armor, and the back molars were about to shake out.

 Chapter 826： A war on everything

    At this point, everyone in the Kyushu team gathered again!


    Except for Yang Yuan and Jujia, who had just joined the mission, everyone else already knew it, and there was no need to repeat them.


    Although Brother Fengyun wanted to help, they also knew that their strength was not good. If they really followed Lu Ye and the others, they would only be a hindrance. Don''t say help at that time, it would be a good thing not to be a burden.


    "I wish all fellow Daoists a peaceful and invincible future!" Brother Fengyun looked solemn and clasped his fists in a salute.


    Lu Ye nodded: "You guys go."


    "Take care!" Brother Fengyun shouted and rose into the sky.


    Lu Ye turned around, raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the Temple of Heaven, and said softly, "No one backs down at this time, right?"


    Feng Rulie snorted: "Whatever you say, just kill it!"


    Lu Qing also said: "Lu Yiye, although you are strong, don''t underestimate other people. I may not be able to beat you, but killing the corpse is no problem."


    "Very good!" Lu Ye nodded, "Then... let''s go!"


    When the words fell, the figure turned into a fiery red streamer, and swept in the direction of the Huntian Temple, and the others showed their bodies and followed closely.


    At the same time, in the hundreds of miles away from the Huntian Temple, many corpses were scattered nearby, either slumbering and raising corpses, or practicing alone. Among them, an iron-colored zombie was the most conspicuous and had the most vigorous aura.


    This is one of the three corpse commanders under Zhe Sha, Iron Zombie Commander Zhou Yun.


    minimize


    The corpse was also transformed from the human race. Zhou Yun was born in a stronghold of the human race. When he was a human race, he did not have much achievements and his cultivation base was not high. However, after being transformed into the corpse race, he soared into the sky and became three in one fell swoop. One of the big corpse commanders, and also the nightmare of the human races all over the Wushuang Continent for hundreds of years.


    More than ten days ago, a human race broke into the secret realm of the Huntian Temple, and the corpse was furious. Therefore, these days the protection of the Huntian Temple is extremely strict, lest any more daring human race disturb the sleep of the Golden Corpse King.


    The three corpse commanders also patrolled around the Huntian Temple.


    As a zombie, Zhou Yun is different from carrion corpses who rely on corpses.


    Suddenly, he felt a little bit, turned his head and looked in one direction, his dark yellow eyes showed a look of uncertainty.


    Soon, his pupils shrank slightly, because in the direction he was looking, there was an obvious golden light escaping, which quickly outlined the shape of a portal.


    Secret Portal!


    Zhou Yun''s heart moved, and he immediately understood what it was.


    Since the Heavenly Change, the Zombies have captured many human secret realms, but only the three major secret realms are hard to find, because these three secret realms are free in the void and have no fixed place. Corpse Insights.


    But I didn''t think that a door was opened near the Huntian Temple today!


    Which secret realm is this, so careless?


    There was no time to think about it, Zhou Yun had already brazenly slaughtered towards the portal.


    No matter what the portal of the secret realm is, it is a heaven-sent opportunity for him. The things that he can''t find on weekdays appear in front of his eyes so grandly, how can Zhou Yun miss it?


    If he was still a human race, Zhou Yun would definitely not act so rashly, because even with his strength, if he broke into the secret realm of the human race alone, there would be no good end.


    But after turning into a corpse, his intelligence seems to be less comprehensive. He only knows that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As for whether there is any danger, he does not consider it at all.


    In an instant, he rushed to the door.


    However, before he could rush in, a slender jade palm protruded out of the portal, and the spiritual power surged in the palm.


    Zhou Yun roared wildly and punched out.


    When fists and palms meet, violent spiritual power bursts out, and the aura visible to the naked eye rises and falls.


    Zhou Yun rolled and flew hundreds of meters away.


    It''s not that his strength is not as good as the master of the jade palm, but one comes prepared, one hastily attacked, and naturally the former took advantage.


    Stabilizing his body, when he looked up again, there were several powerful figures in front of the open door. The first one was a woman dressed in men''s clothing.


    "Pang Huanyin!"


    Zhou Yun''s thoughts turned around, and he instantly recognized the woman''s identity. Although he had never seen the other party, he had heard of the other party''s name.


    It is clear in my heart that the portal that opens here is the Dao Palace of Ziwei!


    "According to the plan!" Pang Huanyin said, and together with Xiao Lao, rushed towards Zhou Yun from left to right.


    When he was in the secret realm, he used the sky mirror, and the Taoist palace saw the figure of Zhou Yun, the famous iron corpse handsome, who did not know who did not know?


    So Pang Huanyin immediately made a decision, she and Xiao Lao together to contain him, and the others rushed out of the secret realm to form a battle formation.


    Only in this way can we stand firm and fight against the corpse.


    Their mission this time is very simple, try to make the biggest noise here, and try to attract the attention of the corpse.


    Only in this way, Lu Ye and others can do things conveniently.


    This is what she and Lu Ye had planned for a long time.


    The expansion of the portal did not stop, but continued to grow. From the golden portal, the silhouettes of monks came out. According to the team that had been arranged before, the teams were connected to each other to form a huge battle. array.


    A large number of corpses were alerted and slaughtered here, and the war between the human race and the corpse race was instantly ignited!


    The violent spiritual power was disordered, and the colorful rays of light moved vertically and horizontally, and the corpse clan that rushed towards was knocked into the air and planted on the ground.


    Following the many monks in the Taoist palace, the figure of a huge and ferocious dragon boat slowly protruded from the portal and stretched across the void.


    After one is the second.


    Next up is the third one!


    The three dragon boats quickly set up a character formation in mid-air, supporting many monks in the Taoist palace.


    The humming sound sounded, the formation on the dragon boat hummed, and the huge beam of light, like a wandering thunder dragon, slammed into the densest corpse group, directly opening up a vacuum zone in the corpse group.


    The humming continued, and a large number of corpses vanished into nothing before they approached, and the few who rushed over were ruthlessly beheaded by Taoist monks.


    However, no one was happy because of the temporary gain, because as far as the eye could see, in the direction of the Huntian Temple, countless corpses were swarming here like landslides and tsunamis.


    Even in the secret territory of the Huntian Temple, a large number of corpses came out after hearing the news.


    Every Taoist monk was heartbroken, but his fighting spirit was high.


    Everyone knows that this is a battle that the Taoist Palace has devoted all its strength to. If this battle is won, the world will be peaceful, and if this battle is lost, there will be no Ziwei Taoist Palace in the world.


    This is a war where everyone is betting on everything!


    On the other side of the battlefield, Pang Huanyin and Xiao Lao joined hands to contain Tie Zhe Shuai, but they were able to handle it with ease.


    Although Tie Zhe Shuai is strong, Pang Huanyin is not a vegetarian, and there is Lao Xiao to support him, so there is no problem with a little restraint.


    In addition to the fight, Pang Huanyin even had the extra energy to observe the situation.


    Looking around, she couldn''t help but be a little disappointed that she didn''t see the other two monks in the secret realm.


    After she decided to join forces with Lu Ye and others, she had already ordered someone to summon the other two to inform them of the actions of Ziwei Dao Palace today.


    If the other two are interested, they will definitely help.


    But now it seems that I should not have any expectations of them, these two secret realms have been corrupted from the root.


    However, just when she thought so, she suddenly saw some monks coming from the distant sky...


    "That''s..." Pang Huanyin was stunned for a moment. She thought she was blaming the two secret realms by mistake, but after careful identification, she realized that those figures were still in the distance, and they were rushing towards the scene when they sensed the movement here. , not from the two great secret realms.


    They are stronghold monks!


    Each team, ranging from a few people to as many as a dozen or twenty people, rushed from all directions. When I first saw it, there were not many people, but after a while, more and more figures came into view.


    As the distance approached, these teams gradually converged, as if small streams converged into a river, the river continued to grow, and then turned into a huge force that could not be ignored.


    While notifying the other two secret realms of today''s action, Dao Palace also revealed some things about some human strongholds, but there are not many strongholds that received news from Dao Palace cultivators.


    But at this moment, there are many stronghold cultivators rushing to help from all directions Obviously, there is news transmission between the strongholds, and they are all waiting here in advance.


    There should be more stronghold cultivators on their way, because the time is too rushed, and those stronghold cultivators who are far away have no time to rush here.


    Pang Huanyin couldn''t help laughing, and suddenly felt that everything that Dao Gong has done for so many years is meaningful.


    In this world, although the other two secret realms are corrupted, there are still more people who deserve to be saved!


    "Palace Master!" Xiao Lao shouted, his voice excited.


    Originally, it was still somewhat weak to fight the corpse clan only by the strength of the Taoist Palace. After all, there are so many monks in the Taoist Palace, so what if they are all dispatched?


    With the formation of the three flying dragon boats, the Taoist monks could hold back for a while, but over time, they would definitely not be able to support it.


    But now that there is so much support, things can go a long way.


    "Well." Pang Huanyin nodded, restrained his mind, and looked at his opponent. The murderous intent in his eyes almost turned into reality, and a cold word came out of his mouth: "Kill!"


    The battle has been fierce since the very beginning. The sky-shattering roar from the dragon boat did not stop at all. All the monks in the Taoist Palace adhered to the original plan and did not take the initiative to attack. energy.


    There are constantly incoming corpse clan smashed to pieces.


    From a distance, it seemed like a corpse rain had fallen in the sky. More and more broken corpses and rotten flesh were piled up on the ground, and the disgusting breath filled the world.


    But even though the casualties were so heavy, the Zombies were not timid or withdrawn at all, and they were still brave and not afraid of death to attack the front of the Taoist Palace.


    Fortunately, many stronghold monks came to support, and this was able to stabilize.

 Chapter 827： 8 people 1 body

    When the Dao Palace exerted its strength and attracted the attention of a large number of corpses, in the other direction, several streamers quickly swept from the sky, and the head was fiery red, like a meteorite falling from the sky.


    It was the members of the Kyushu team who rushed there.


    Looking up at this moment, the war is raging in the distance. In the field of vision, the uncalculable corpse clan is surging like a wave. The sky and the ground are full of corpse clan figures. Several times, the battle formation where the Taoist palace is almost drowned, so that everyone watching. Everyone who came to this scene couldn''t help but feel nervous. Everyone came here without covering their bodies, because it was not necessary.


    This trip is to forcefully enter the secret realm of the Temple of Heaven.


    Such a huge movement was naturally quickly noticed by the corpse clan, and even if a corpse clan intercepted them, they collided with one another in an instant.


    The figure of Yang Yuan''s giant armor immediately crossed Lu Ye and rushed to the front. The two of them each roared, their spiritual power surged, and their blood was full of energy. Looking around, they looked like two small burning suns. In the face of many corpse clans that were intercepted head on, the two of them were unafraid and rushed into the corpse group with their flesh and blood.


    It''s like a tiger entering a flock, invincible!


    And immediately behind the two were Lu Ye and Feng Rulie, who were reaping the corpse clan with the gleam of the sword and the flash of the spear.


    There is also a powerful technique that Lu Qing urges at will, to precisely kill the fish that slip through the net. There was more sword cries, Mu Qingyun swam around, Yu Jian shuttled back and forth, flying swords passed by, but no grass grew.


    Lan Ziyi in the back of the hall seemed to be doing nothing, but those cold eyes were always looking at the situation around her, ready to strike at any time.


    Ying Wuji has disappeared. Except for the powerful Lu Ye, no one knows where he is hiding. However, every time he shows up, the corpse must suffer. Although the factions are different, even though it is the first time to work together, the cooperation seems to have gone through countless drills. Everyone exerts their strength in their own position. The sum of eight people. Wherever the team passed, no matter how large the number of corpses they encountered and how strong they were, they could not stop them in the slightest.


    At this time, everyone involuntarily had a feeling of being like a duck in water.


    In such a situation, in such a scene, even if the true lake realm powerhouse comes alone, the effect it can play is extremely limited. The power can have a lot of gains. Destroyed, the Kyushu team quickly approached the secret portal of the Huntian Temple! In the distance, many Taoist monks in the battle formation clearly saw this scene, and all of them were shocked.


    Only by being here in person can you know the strength and difficulty of the corpse clan. I dare not imagine that there are people in this world who can easily break through the corpse clan''s defense line and go straight into the corpse clan''s hinterland with a lineup of only a few people.


    Such a shocking scene made the Dao Palace cultivator even more confident in this battle, and more violently motivated his own strength.


    Many stronghold cultivators who came to support from all directions have helped a lot at this moment. Without their participation, the Ziwei Dao Palace family alone would not be able to last for long. time will be longer. And what the Taoist Palace needs to do is to delay and contain it!


    The movement near the portal of the Heavenly Secret Realm alarmed the three corpse commanders. Originally, after the iron corpse commander Zhou Yun, the other two corpse commanders also appeared one after another, creating pressure on the Taoist palace. At this moment, when the bronze corpse commander who was hiding in the huge corpse group looked back, he was immediately furious when he saw the majesty of the Kyushu team.


    Huang Yun rolled, and the bronze corpse commander immediately left the original battlefield and rushed towards the door.


    No matter what those human races want to do in the secret realm, they must not be allowed to succeed. As one of the three corpse commanders under the Golden Corpse King''s command, the Bronze Corpse Commander is also a type of corpse who can control corpses. The corpse under his command is huge, and naturally he will not put a few human races in his eyes. Seeing this scene, Pang Huanyin, who had already retreated to the battle formation, wanted to stop her, but she was completely powerless.


    She joined forces with Mr. Xiao to contain an iron corpse, but in such a chaotic battlefield, they could no longer act as recklessly as they did at first. The dragon boat is a barrier, and once it leaves the range that this barrier can protect, even she is at risk of falling at any time.


    On the way of Bronze Corpse Commander''s attack, the yellow clouds rolled in the sky, killing more corpses. When they rushed to the front of the portal, the number of corpses had become extremely terrifying. There are also many zombies hiding in it, moving at the same time


    From a distance, the huge size is in stark contrast with the Kyushu team, giving the illusion that the Kyushu team is shaking the tree.


    However, even in such a situation, the Kyushu team had no intention of avoiding the edge for a while. Yang Yuan and Ju Jia, who were in the front, seemed to not see the danger in front of them, and they rushed into the group of corpses.


    As if the beast opened its mouth and swallowed the Kyushu team! The yellow clouds filled the air, only violent fluctuations of spiritual power and colorful rays of light flickered and disappeared, as if there were thunderbolts wandering in the yellow clouds, and there was no trace of anyone in the Kyushu team.


    Pang Huanyin, who saw this scene from a distance, almost raised his heart to his throat. However, after only ten breaths, her eyes widened, because the rolling yellow clouds showed signs of collapse!


    This undoubtedly shows that the bronze corpse commander who controls the corpse group has been severely injured, and even the corpse group under his command is somewhat unable to control.


    Among the thousands of corpses, how did they accurately find the trace of the bronze corpse? The difficulty of the carrion is not in itself, but in the corpse as a cover. Ordinary monks can''t find them at all. If the monks of Wushuang Continent encounter carrion and corpses outside, if they can''t escape, they will surely die. It was then transformed into a member of the corpse group.


    Therefore, it is difficult for Pang Huanyin to understand how Lu Ye and the others have inflicted heavy losses on Bronze Corpse Handsome! Just as this thought came up, Huang Yun over there completely collapsed, and corpses fell uncontrollably from mid-air. It was the group of corpses under the command of Bronze Corpse Commander. The silhouettes of the members of the Kyushu team came into view in an instant, and they were all intact, and there was no trace of life-and-death struggle at all.


    A figure fled from the collapsed yellow cloud, panicking like a lost dog. That is the bronze corpse handsome deity! At this moment, his eyes were trembling violently, obviously being shaken by a huge amount.


    As a type of carrion, if there is no corpse group to cover up the deity, his deity might not be stronger than some zombies.


    At this moment, he could feel that a lingering murderous intent locked his body, so he ran away without looking back.


    "Did you run away?"


    When the cold snort came out, the sound of Qingyue''s sword sounded, and a lingering sword light was like thunder and lightning, piercing the void and passing over the figure of the bronze corpse handsome.


    The Bronze Corpse Commander froze in mid-air!


    The sword light turned around and landed not far from Lu Ye''s side, revealing the figure of Mu Qingyun. In mid-air, the body of Bronze Corpse Commander suddenly split apart, and the thick stench of corpse blood splattered the sky. One of the three corpse commanders, the bronze corpse commander, tried to intercept the Kyushu team by himself, but after only ten breaths, he was beheaded on the spot.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, the Taoist monks and the stronghold monks were excited, shouting in unison, and the sound shook the sky.


    The silver corpse handsome and the iron corpse handsome who are entangled here are both shocked. They are the three big corpse handsomes. They naturally know how strong the bronze corpse handsome is, even if they are against the bronze corpse handsome. There may not be any good fruit to eat, but such a powerful corpse was killed in just ten breaths.


    Since the appearance of the Zombie Race on the Wushuang Continent, in a thousand years, such an outrageous thing has never happened.


    For a time, a long-lost fear surged in the hearts of the two corpse commanders, and they really couldn''t figure out, who the **** is over there, and how could they have such terrifying abilities? "Vulnerable, hahaha, all vulnerable!"


    Feng Rulie laughed loudly, his spear was as sharp as a dragon, and he fought to the point of madness.


    Since entering the Wushuang Continent, he has not had a good fight, which is undoubtedly very tormenting for someone like him who likes to fight.


    And what he experienced at the moment was simply a feast for him. Especially working together with a few other people, he completely let go of all his worries, Feng Rulie faintly felt that he could exert twelve points of power. UU reading www. uukanshu.com He has this feeling, so why not others?


    The eight people are like a whole, the division of labor is clear but they are connected to each other. When they kill all the way, almost everyone has a strong self-confidence. Even if there is any gods and demons ahead, the eight people can join forces to kill them


    Lu Qing sighed in his heart, only if you have it can you know the pity of losing it. After all, such a lineup will not last long.


    At this time, in this place, they can abandon their camp views and work together, but if they meet again in Kyushu in the future, they may be the enemy of life and death.


    This made him feel a little sad, but there was nothing he could do.


    The portal to the secret realm is already close at hand, and even though there are still corpses coming to intercept them, the bronze corpse commander can only stop the Kyushu team for ten breaths. How can these scattered corpses be able to stop them?


    After a few more breaths, Yang Yuan and Ju Jia rushed to the door first. They looked at each other, didn''t say a word, and plunged into it without hesitation. The task of clearing the way to detect murder has always been a need for rough-skinned physical training, and the two of them do their part.


    Immediately behind the two, the figures of Lu Ye and others also broke into the portal one after another. Seeing this scene from a distance, Pang Huanyin took a long breath.


    The hardest time is over!


    Because Lu Ye had told her before that as long as they could enter the secret realm of the Huntian Temple, then things would basically be stable, and the rest would not be something that the Taoist Palace could intervene in. So from her standpoint, when the Jiuzhou team entered the secret realm of the Huntian Temple, the Dao Palace side was free to advance and retreat, but she did not order the retreat immediately, because staying here would be the same for Lu Ye. Wait for others to share the pressure.


    Before the dust settles, the Taoist Palace will not retreat, and neither will her Pang Huanyin! This is a matter of the Wushuang Continent. Visitors from Kyushu can risk their lives for this. There is no reason for the local monks in the Wushuang Continent!

 Chapter 828： It takes 1 oclock

    However, soon, a scene that made Pang Huanyin change color appeared.


    At the same time that the Kyushu team entered the secret realm portal of the Huntian Temple, many corpse tribes turned around and rushed towards the portal.


    Even the Silver Corpse Commander and the Iron Corpse Commander, who had been entangled with them, left behind and hurriedly retreated toward the portal.


    Although the Zombies did not know the purpose of the Kyushu team, Lu Yeqiang first broke into the secret portal, and today the Kyushu team was so flamboyant and forced to rush into the formation.


    So no matter what, you can''t let them get away.


    Even if there is a foreshadowing of the bronze corpse being beheaded, the silver corpse and the iron corpse would not dare to sit back and watch.


    "Stop them!"


    Pang Huanyin hurriedly ordered to intercept the two corpses at the same time, but it didn''t work at all.


    The dragon boat rang out, and a huge beam of light rushed out, blasting towards the two corpses, but they were also easily avoided.


    With the return of the two corpse commanders and numerous corpse clans, the pressure on the Taoist side dropped sharply.


    But Pang Huanyin''s face was sinking like water, she would rather the Dao Gong side bear more pressure than the Kyushu team.


    However, at this moment, the Dao Palace and the stronghold cultivators used the defense line formed by the three dragon boats as a barrier.


    Looking at the direction of the portal, Pang Huanyin secretly prayed that everything went smoothly, and Sen Leng''s words came in and out of his mouth.


    "kill!"


    Now there is not much they can do here, killing more corpses is the best help for the Kyushu team.


    In the secret realm portal, the eight people in the team rushed in, and they felt even more pressure than before.


    Because the number of corpses here is larger than outside, and the corpses here obviously got news from the outside and are rushing to the outside.


    When the Kyushu team rushed in, they were colliding head-on with the huge corpse group.


    Like an indestructible blade, the team of eight people passed by, forcibly ploughing a **** path in the wave-like corpse group.


    There is a great malice and vicious aura resuscitated from somewhere in the secret realm, even if it is separated by a long distance, the fierce Qi machine will bite everyone to death like a cockroach.


    No matter who the eight were, at this moment, their skin tightened and their expressions solemn.


    Previously, the eight people cooperated and easily killed the bronze corpse handsome, making everyone feel that the strong people of the corpse clan were nothing but the same. Their biggest advantage was their large number.


    Only at this moment did I know that there are also incredible powerhouses among the corpse clan.


    The aura that was so sharp that it was almost condensed into substance clearly belonged to the Golden Corpse King Corpse who was hiding here!


    Judging only from the breath coming from this distance, everyone knows that this is comparable to the existence of an overlord-level demon general.


    The powerhouse, as for how strong it is, can only be known after the fight.


    The corpse was only revealing his breath, and did not show up. He grinded down a huge number of corpses, and there was no need to take risks.


    The Kyushu team rampaged all the way until they reached the top of a spiritual peak. The two talents Yang Yuan and Ju Jia who were in front of the formation suddenly stopped.


    All the way to this point, the clothes on the upper body of the two have been torn off, revealing the strong flesh and blood, the breath is transpiring, and the blood is tumbling.


    Yang Yuan shouted: "Lu Yiye, is it okay to be here?" The placement of the Heavenly Secret Pillar was not arbitrary, but rather particular.


    Lu Ye speculated that the cultivator of Kyushu needs to consume spiritual power to transmit with the help of the Heavenly Mystery Pillar, but in such a big environment as Kyushu, no one pays attention to this matter on weekdays, so no one notices it.


    But here is the Unparalleled Continent.


    The Kyushu Heavenly Mystery needs to be positioned with the help of four Heavenly Mystery Pillars


    The H and Wen 2, where the Peerless Continent is located, must be placed in a location rich in spiritual energy.


    The Four Secrets is the best choice.


    In the secret realm, you must choose the location where the earth veins meet, that is, the place where the spiritual energy is relatively strong.


    In the Silver Snake Valley, Wuyuan City is the center of the entire secret realm, where the five major families are stationed, and it is naturally the place where the terrestrial veins meet.


    On Mount Sumeru, the location Ying Wuji was looking for was the same.


    At the Huntian Temple, the most central place where the earth''s veins meet, must be the dormant place of the Golden Corpse King Corpse Sha, but that place is not easy to break into, and now we can only take second place.


    The location here is also good. "Stop!"


    Lu Ye exhorted, and immediately took out the last sealed Heavenly Secret Pillar from his storage space,


    With a long knife in his hand, he dug a hole and threw the machine column into it.


    When he made a move, countless corpses swarmed from all directions, from the sky to the ground.


    The pressure of everyone in the Kyushu team was like a mountain in an instant!


    In the past, when everyone wandered and raided, the pressure they had to bear was actually not that great, because they kept moving.


    In the process of moving, even if there are many corpses that need to be faced at the same time, it is within the range that can be tolerated, and it can be easily solved.


    But at this moment, he stopped and stuck to the same place, and the pressure he suffered was not the same as before.


    Fortunately, everyone is the strongest among the powerhouses carefully selected by the Kyushu Tianji, and in the Kyushu Yunhe Realm, there is no retreat.


    The location here is also good. "Stop!"


    With an exhortation, Lu Ye immediately took out the last sealed Heavenly Pillar from his storage space, swung the long knife in his hand, dug a hole, and threw the Heavenly Pillar into it.


    When he made a move, countless corpses swarmed from all directions, from the sky to the ground.


    The pressure of everyone in the Kyushu team was like a mountain in an instant!


    In the past, when everyone was wandering around and meeting with each other, the pressure on Low A was not very human. In the process of social movement, Dawei two had to face the corpse at the same time.


    No matter how much, it is also within the range that can be tolerated, and it can be easily solved.


    But at this moment, he stopped and stuck to the same place, and the pressure he suffered was not the same as before.


    Fortunately, everyone is the strongest among the powerhouses carefully selected by the Kyushu Tianji, and in the Kyushu Yunhe Realm, no one came out of the sky.


    In an extremely chaotic place, if Lu Ye had not been paying attention to the movements of the Tianji Pillar, he would have hardly noticed it.


    He was shocked and immediately knew that his previous speculation was correct. The Heavenly Secret Pillar really needed to be placed in the Four Great Secret Realms. Now, such a reaction obviously requires... a little time!


    Another peculiar rhythm came out from the position of the Tianji Pillar, and no one noticed. This rhyme penetrated the void, rushed out of the secret realm of the Temple of Heaven, radiated toward the consolidation of the Unparalleled Continent, and even printed it into the void.


    At this moment, in Wuyuan City of Silver Snake Valley, on a spiritual peak of Mount Sumeru, the places where Lu Ye and others lived in Ziwei Dao Palace, all had hidden and strange rhythms.


    The invisible rhythm spreads to the four directions like ripples, radiating to the four poles of the sky and the earth, just like four hearts that are recovering, something is hatching, and they resonate and vibrate with each other.


    "Hold on!"


    With the knife in hand, Lu Ye turned around and rushed out to consolidate the line of defense.


    When the voice fell, everyone''s expressions froze, even if they are all dragons and phoenixes, in such a situation, it is not easy to defend this acre of land.


    The people who rushed over now were just ordinary corpse clans, and the golden corpse king''s qi had been biting on them all the time, hidden from view. This was the most deadly threat.


    No one knew when he would make a bold move, and once the Golden Corpse King made a move, it would definitely be a blow from Lei Jian.


    Initially, the defensive circle formed by the crowd was still several dozen feet or so, but as time passed, everyone retreated step by step.


    Such a fierce battle, not to mention Feng Rulie and Ying Wuji, even Lu Ye couldn''t hold on for long.


    The silver corpse and the iron corpse have already been killed.


    Dao Lu Ye and others are strong, these two corpse commanders do not entangle with Lu Ye and others at all, they are all hiding in the corpse group


    In the middle, the violent attack immediately fled away, and gave the Kyushu team to the


    Everyone brings great trouble.


    The rhythm from the underground is still continuing, not in a hurry, with the crisis of life and death that the Kyushu team is facing at this moment.


    A very sharp contrast was formed.


    At a certain moment, the rhyme movement suddenly became obvious, and with the spread of this rhyme movement, there were obvious signs of spiritual power rewinding, and the location of the buried secret pillar,


    As if there was an invisible vortex, the whale suddenly swallowed the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the secret realm. UU Reading


    at the same time.


    In Wuyuan City of Silver Snake Valley, under the leadership of Chu Ruoyu, the powerhouses of the five major families rushed to the small courtyard where Lu Ye once stayed.


    The anomaly here made them at a loss, and no one knew what was going on. They only knew that there had been strange movements from just now, and it was even more exaggerated at this moment, as if the spiritual energy of the whole secret realm was gathering here, and then devoured.


    Feeling the disappearance of the huge spiritual energy, the monks of the five major families all changed color.


    When they thought of the foreigner who had caused them great trouble, an ominous feeling filled their hearts.


    After all, it was so coincidental.


    This small courtyard was the place where the foreign guests stopped at the beginning. There is no reason why there is no abnormality in other places, but it just appeared here.


    Although the foreign guest was sent away by them, he definitely left something behind.


    "Do you know what it is?" Chu Ruoyu asked with a solemn expression.


    Such an obvious situation shows that the backhand left by the foreigner is extraordinary.


    breath.


    "I don''t know." On the side, Long Jialong shook his head right. "Dig it up and see." Wei Wuguang, the head of the Wei family, said, being captured by Lu Ye is definitely the biggest shame in his life, but Lu Ye''s strength also makes him horrified, so it may be left by Lu Ye. In the back, he didn''t dare to make a small bun.


    Soon, under Chu Ruoyu''s order, the ground where the noise was heard was dug up, and an extremely small and strangely shaped column was printed into everyone''s field of vision.


    The pillars were covered with intricate patterns, and although the people present were all the top experts from the five great families, one could see that the patterns were extremely mysterious, giving people a feeling of incomprehensible and indescribable.

 Chapter 829： precarious

    what is this?


    The cultivators of the five major families stared blankly at the small pillar, all at a loss.


    No one has seen this thing, but in the perception of everyone, this thing is like a black hole, madly swallowing the spiritual energy of the world in the secret realm, the whole secret realm is like a storm of spiritual energy at the moment, the momentum grand.


    If you leave it alone, I am afraid that the spiritual energy of the entire secret realm will be swallowed up, and I am afraid that the secret realm will collapse.


    "What a ruthless method!" Chu Ruoyu''s eyes twitched violently, and he really couldn''t understand what kind of hatred the foreigner had with the Silver Snake Valley, leaving behind such a vicious backhand.


    "Dig it out!" Someone shouted angrily.


    When even someone stepped forward, he wanted to pull the Heavenly Secret Pillar from its place.


    I thought it was an easy matter, but even if the cultivator exhausted all his strength, he couldn''t shake the Heavenly Secret Pillar.


    Someone next to him couldn''t believe it and went to help, and it was still the same.


    "No, this thing is already connected to the earth veins, it is difficult to shake!"


    Finally, the knowledgeable old monk saw the clue.


    Such a small thing, it makes no sense that several cultivators can''t do anything about it. There is only one possibility for this situation, that is, this thing is already closely connected with the earth veins. If you want to shake it, it is equivalent to shaking the earth veins of the Silver Snake Valley.


    This is not something that can be achieved by human beings at all! "It''s over!" A shocking thought emerged in everyone''s mind. There was one monk present, all of them were staggering and their faces were pale.


    "What grudges, what grudges!" Chu Ruoyu''s eyes were full of bloodshots, and he really couldn''t understand where Nong Hei had offended that young man,


    Let the other person do so.


    Not only the many monks in the Silver Snake Valley are horrified and desperate.


    The same is true on Mount Sumeru.


    Not long after Liu Zhiguan died, the families of all sizes of Mount Sumeru have been busy fighting for the position of the mountain owner recently.


    When the monks of the five major families in the Silver Snake Valley noticed the extraordinaryness of the Tianji Pillar and the possible consequences, the monks in Mount Sumeru also discovered it.


    As for Ziwei Dao Palace, there was not much reaction.


    For this battle, Ziwei Taoist Palace has almost done everything possible this time, but any cultivator who has a bit of cultivation will be


    They have gone to battle, and the ones who stayed are either old, strong and sick soldiers or ordinary people who have never practiced. Therefore, although Lu Ye and others lived in Lingfeng before, they were very powerful.


    No one dared to go to investigate easily.


    In the four secret realms, as the Heavenly Mystery Pillar swallowed the spiritual power in the Earth Vessel, the seal was broken, and the small Heavenly Mystery Pillar also rose in the wind, like four bamboo shoots that burst out of the earth, suddenly became larger, and then stood between the heavens and the earth.


    This is definitely the tallest celestial pillar that Lu Ye and others have ever seen.


    The Tianji Pillars in Kyushu have the same specifications and dimensions, and they are only about the height of one person, but this


    The Heavenly Mystery Pillar, carved out of the Four Great Secret Realms, has already surpassed the height of one person, and with the devouring of a large amount of Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi, it continues to grow wildly.


    On the surface of the Heavenly Mystery Pillar, the intricate and intricate patterns were disillusioned, like a stream of light running on it.


    The leylines were depleted, leading to a series of uncontrolled consequences.


    The most worrying thing happened to Silver Snake Valley and Mount Xumi. The secret realm that had been wandering in the void and living in no fixed place was suddenly exposed between heaven and earth, and the door opened wide!


    When the news reached the ears of many powerful families in Silver Snake Valley and Mount Sumeru, a group of people felt that the sky had collapsed.


    For so many years, they have been able to be unparalleled


    Lu''s corpse disaster was burdened by Duozhen and his hands, and he relied on nothing more than the particularity of the secret realm.


    As long as they hide in the secret realm, there is no way for the corpse to take them.


    Even when they opened the door on weekdays, they were careful to avoid being found by the corpse clan.


    The speciality of the secret realm is their greatest refuge


    protect.


    But now, with the passage of more than 100000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000-000000000000000000000 ever ever since me that) that that that layer of shelter of dry years is suddenly suddenly


    Juran has no existence, and they have exposed the entire secret realm to the Wushuang Continent.


    For them, it was undoubtedly a fatal blow.


    Within the Four Secrets, the four Heavenly Secret Pillars grew to a height of nearly ten feet before they stopped.


    In a short period of time, the earth veins in the four secrets were almost devoured, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the secrets was so thin that it could hardly be detected.


    In the secret realm of the Huntian Temple, on the Lingfeng where the Heavenly Secret Pillar was placed, eight members of the Kyushu team fought **** battles.


    The scene is precarious.


    The mission of this trip has been completed, and the Tianji Pillar is placed, and it is impossible to shake it again. Even if the Golden Corpse King Shisha makes a full effort, he does not have this ability.


    At this time, what Lu Ye and the others need to do, naturally they quickly break through and leave here!


    Eight people have also been working hard.


    However, it was easy to come, and it was not that simple to want to leave. The huge corpse group surrounded the place where the eight people were, and the sky and the ground were impenetrable. In such a situation, it could almost be said that it was impossible to move an inch.


    Yang Yuan and Ju Jia, who were under the most pressure, turned red, like cooked pound crabs, which was a sign that their blood was boiling.


    Everyone has injuries of varying degrees of severity.


    The current situation, for the eight people, is simply a desperate situation.


    "help me!"


    Suddenly, an exclamation came, but Ying Wuji was the first to endanger his life.


    In the current situation, his ghostly cultivation


    It''s hard to do things, and the ability to fight head-on is ultimately worse than others. Although Jujia''s cultivation base is lower than his, but Jujia is a physical training, with different talents, rough skin and thick flesh, and his ability to protect himself is eye-catching. The whole team is bigger than Lu Ye


    Be strong.


    The corpse clan will naturally stare at him and regard him as a breakthrough.


    In particular, the Silver Corpse Commander and the Iron Corpse Commander, who were hiding among the corpses and waiting for an opportunity, had already launched a sneak attack on Ying Wuji more than once.


    The other people joined forces to resolve it several times before, but this time, the others couldn''t take it out at all.


    Ying Wuji also instinctively called for help at the first time. In a trance, he was shrouded in a great horror. Not far in front of him, the silver corpse with silver pupils was handsome.


    The female stabbed him, making him AOBP-like in pain.


    He Mai pulled away, but OE Jin A retreated, until the moment of life and death, he instinctively opened his mouth and shouted


    A voice: "Blood blood for the ages!"


    As soon as the words fell, a big hand was already on his


    On the shoulders, Mengdi Youli: Hu Shuai, who taught 4 specialties, flew into the air, and narrowly avoided the attack of Yin Zou Shuai.


    A fatal blow.


    In the corner of his eye, a fiery red knife light flashed away, followed by a faint voice.


    "Dan heart shines for ten thousand years!"


    Jing Wuji was stunned - next, and the boss? He never knew.


    Lu Qing and the others were also speechless. When they were so nervous, how could these two people still be in the mood to go back and forth?


    "Hoo!" A roar came out.


    The Silver Corpse Commander, whose arm was newly wounded by the Iwon Shan Knife, immediately retreated into the group of corpses and disappeared. He only kept roaring and roaring, showing the anger and fear in his heart.


    However, before Lu Ye could take a breath, a sense of crisis suddenly enveloped him.


    At this moment, his perception was magnified to the limit, and when he suddenly turned his head, he saw an unremarkable zombie in the group of corpses smashing him with a punch.


    It was obviously just a simple and unpretentious punch, but there was a sense of shattering the earth.


    A golden light flashed in the eyes of the zombie. Lu Ye raised the knife and slashed towards him, the right arm holding the knife suddenly bulged for a moment, and in that instant, three knives fell.


    Flash!


    Slash!


    In response to such a sudden crisis, this simple combat technique is the most effective. Although the first style of the Tyrant Saber is powerful, it is too late for him to gather spiritual power to activate it.


    The Iwasama Saber, which had been blessed with a sharp spiritual pattern, was newly on the opponent''s body. It didn''t have the agility and invincibility of chopping melons and vegetables before. It only left a shallow wound on the surface of the corpse''s body. Through the wound, a golden light glowed. The skeleton is imprinted into the eye.


    But the opponent''s punch hit Lu Ye''s chest.


    Lu Ye felt that his heart was throbbing at this moment.


    He stopped moving, and flew out like a rag sack, slamming into the frightened shadow behind him.


    On Wuji''s body, he slammed into it, exclaiming with amazement.


    As soon as the corpse succeeded, they were going to kill them all.


    "Don''t think about it!" Lan Ziyi, who was on the side, finally pulled out his hand at this moment, and his swords danced, and the whole person almost turned into a spinning top.


    There was also Mu Qingyun, who was driving the flying sword, and the light of the sword was piercing. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    The clanging sound came out, and Lan Ziyi''s beautiful eyes changed color. At this moment, she felt that she was not slashing a corpse, but a very solid treasure. The feeling of slashing in her hand made her understand that this opponent The sturdiness of the body is somewhat unbelievable.


    A large dry hand penetrated the violent blade and the sharp sword light, the most primitive and ancient fists were unleashed, Lan Ziyi stumbled and retreated, Mu Qingyun was broken and the sword became one, and his breath shook.


    "Golden Corpse King!"


    It was only at this moment that Lu Qing''s voice came out, and he recognized the identity of this seemingly inconspicuous corpse clan.


    It is rumored that Zhesha was originally an ordinary disciple of the Huntian Temple, but after the Heavenly Change of Wushuang Continent, he did not know what kind of experience he had and turned into a Zombie clan.


    He is the first corpse race in the entire Wushuang Continent,


    Now all the corpse races in this world developed from him.


    one.


    For thousands of years, Ziwei Taoist Palace has always regarded killing the Golden Corpse King as the biggest and most important task, and has also taken the initiative to attack many times.


    But it has never been successful, and those Taoist monks who died in battle have never even seen the face of the Golden Corpse King.


    I have to say it is very sad.


    The breath of the Golden Corpse King was revived before, and the air was filled with air, and everyone knew that this was definitely an overlord-level existence.


    At this moment, I found out that even in the Overlord level, the Golden Corpse King is absolutely top!


    The first corpse clan in Wushuang Continent, the thousands of years of dormancy and cultivation have made his strength grow to an incredible level.


    Lu Ye was caught off guard and was beaten back and injured, and Lan Ziyi and Mu Qingyun, who came to support, had nothing to do with each other.


    Gong, the unremarkable golden corpse king is like a torrent at the moment, tearing a gap in the array of the Kyushu team.


    mouth, engulfing the terrifying power that will destroy everything.

 Chapter 830： death of man

    "All to die!"


    The Golden Corpse King''s voice was like the friction between gold and iron, and it sounded extremely harsh. He reached out with one hand and grabbed Mu Qingyun, who was repelled by him and his breath was shaking.


    No one will doubt that this nail alone is enough to rival the top instruments in the cultivation world of Kyushu!


    He didn''t know what the group of people in front of him had done, let alone the mystery of the Tianji Pillar, but he could clearly feel the changes in the secret realm of the Huntian Temple. As one of the four major temples, the Huntian Temple has been the largest corpse breeding ground for the corpse clan since thousands of years ago, and has also cultivated countless excellent clansmen for the corpse clan. Great army, the secret realm of Huntian Temple is indispensable.


    But for the corpse clan, such a place is almost like a holy place, but now the spiritual veins are exhausted, and the spiritual energy of the world is extremely thin.


    How can the corpse be tolerated?


    He saw the strength of the people in the Kyushu team and knew how powerful these people were, so he hid in the corpse and waited for an opportunity.


    As long as he kills one or two of them, then he has the confidence to take them all down. The corpse army like the sea is not a vegetarian. No matter how strong these human races are, they will never find any waves!


    Facing his attack, Mu Qingyun had no way of retreating. He even urged the flying sword, and the sword lights cut through the void, sweeping towards the corpse. Sword wounds, but Zisha''s body is extremely strong. Although those sword wounds are fine, they are hard to damage the root. Jian Xiu was already known for killing, not to mention a top sword cultivator like Mu Qingyun, but even with his methods, he couldn''t inflict real effective damage on Zombie Sha, which showed how hard Zhe Sha''s body was.


    The breath of death came to him, and at this moment of crisis, an iron tower-like figure stabbed out, trapping Mu Qingyun and Zhesha.


    Yang Yuan!


    The burly figure is like an indestructible barrier, which brings a great sense of security at this critical moment. Blood energy and spiritual power are tumbling together, holding a large shield at the level of a magic weapon in front of him.


    Bravely blocked the fatal blow of Husha!


    It was only then that Mu Qingyun let out a long sigh of relief, and at that moment, he almost thought he was dead!


    However, just as their minds relaxed, there was a strange noise, and Mu Qingyun and Yang Yuan changed their expressions at the same time.


    Kachacha... There was a hard sound from the large shield of the magic weapon in front of Yang Yuan, and five holes were punched out by the sharp five fingers of the corpse. in view.


    "Impossible!\" Yang Yuan''s pupils dilated, and his eyes were full of incredible. There was no time to shock him, the luster on the magic weapon''s shield quickly dimmed, and his spirituality was greatly lost, and Zhesha''s big hand went directly through the shield, and the sharp nails stabbed Yang Yuan''s chest fiercely.


    As a physical cultivator, Yang Yuan''s tempered physique is enough to challenge the techniques of the same level of cultivators, but this makes his proud physique at this moment as vulnerable as paper. He felt the stinging pain coming from his chest, and he was afraid that in the next moment, he would be pierced by the sharp nails of the corpse, and he would die on the spot.


    A figure wrapped in flames suddenly sprang from his side, and the figure swirled in the air,


    The dazzling light of the sword, like the stars, slashed straight to the neck of the corpse! Before all the power of this knife broke out, Zhe Sha''s golden eyes shrank slightly, and he clearly felt the threat from this knife. This knife may not kill him, but it will never be better if he is hit by such a knife.


    Therefore, when the knife was cut out, Zhesha withdrew without any hesitation and quickly retreated, instantly disappearing into the huge group of corpses, his breath restrained, and he disappeared. The figure that shot out from the sky fell in front of Yang Yuan, it was Lu Ye, who killed a group of corpses in front of him.


    Yang Yuan staggered slightly, his whole body was cold, if Lu Yewan made a move just now, he must be dead at this moment.


    Since Ying Wuji was in danger, everyone in the Kyushu team rushed to help each other, and until the corpse receded, it was only five breaths before and after.


    However, these five breaths put the lives of several people in danger.


    There were obvious traces of blood flowing on the corner of Lu Ye''s mouth, and the punch of the corpse was not a good one.


    Yang Yuan''s breath also became unstable. Although the corpse failed to take his life, it had directly injured him, and while hurting him, he injected the original corpse poison into his body. Fortunately, before they came, everyone received her specially refined elixir from Huaci. Hua Ci himself can detoxify the source corpse poison, but the refined medicinal pill is not so powerful. Its effect can only suppress the outbreak of the source corpse poison, so that the monks who have been caught by the source corpse poison have more time to seek treatment.


    Feeling the change in himself, Yang Yuan hurriedly took out the elixir and took it. The array was closed again, and the eight people complemented each other. However, it was no longer as smooth as before. It was nothing else. When the gap in the team array was opened, everyone was injured, and after such a long period of high-intensity battle, right Everyone''s strength has an impact. "Lu Yiye!" As the only Faxiu in the team, Lu Qing stood in the crowd, and was in the safest position, but among the eight people, he killed the most corpse clan. Even Lu Ye can''t compare.


    The powerful large-scale magic, the killing that can be exerted in this environment is too terrifying.


    "We''re afraid we''re going to die here, what do you think?" He didn''t mean to complain about Lu Ye. Before setting off, everyone knew that this time was very dangerous, but they didn''t expect the situation to be so bad.


    Following Lu Ye''s actions is a personal wish, and Lu Qing has no intention of asking Lu Ye to be responsible for the various consequences caused by it.


    They are all dragons and phoenixes in this generation of Kyushu monks, and there is still some sense of responsibility and awareness. It''s just that at the moment of life and death, he couldn''t help but want to find something to say.


    "I can''t think of anything!"


    Lu Ye swung the knife continuously, and the fiery red light of the knife flashed and disappeared. Every time the knife was cut, a large number of corpses fell to the ground. Come.


    "It''s really unfortunate to have to die in the same place as you!" Lu Qing sighed leisurely.


    \"Hahaha, I''m so happy!\" Feng Rulie was like crazy, if the giant armor on the side hadn''t pulled him, this person would have rushed out.


    "Lu Yiye, I''ve actually endured you for a long time!" The two machetes in Ying Wuji''s hands flew over, while killing the corpse clan, he shouted and vented, as if he didn''t have a chance if he didn''t say anything. Who do you think you are? If you didn''t beat you, I would have beaten you to the ground and called you grandpa! Hahaha!" Lu Qing laughed loudly: "People in cultivation, strength is respected, shadow Wuji, you can''t think about it!"


    "The price has never been alone with him. If you are alone with him for a while, you will know that this guy is abominable. You will command others to do all the dirty and tiring work, and you will hide behind yourself and enjoy the happiness. I think I am also a human being. Zhongzhilong, this fellow doesn''t take people seriously, it''s really hateful, hateful!"


    Lu Qing said leisurely: "Be careful, he will slash you now."


    Ying Wuji''s neck froze: "I''m so afraid, anyway, it''s the difference between dying early and dying later! It''s courageous!" Lu Qing gave Ying Wuji a compliment.


    Ying Wuji sighed again: "Lu Yiye, although your character is not very good, you have saved me a few times in the end, and I am afraid that I will not be able to repay the kindness of saving my life. I will have it in my next life. I''ll repay you when I get a chance."


    "Being a cow or a horse?\" Lu Qing teased.


    "He thinks of beauty, maybe I will save his life in the next life!" Ying Wuji obviously had some imaginations about his next life. "You guys have the strength to talk about it, why don''t you kill more corpses!" Lan Ziyi couldn''t hear it anymore. Although a group of people were still fighting the enemy bravely and resisting with difficulty, what was going on with this weird atmosphere?


    At this moment, the sudden change


    Originally, the corpse was killed, it was killed.


    But at this moment, after everyone beheaded the corpse clan, the corpse clan radiated a little bit of light like fireflies, and then fell towards the back of everyone''s hands like chasing the stars and the moon Activation Technique The situation on Lu Qing''s side, who had killed the enemy, was the most obvious. A large number of light spots flew over from all directions, printed on the back of his hand and disappeared, followed by Lu Ye.


    The eight people couldn''t help but froze for a moment.


    This is


    Immediately afterwards, everyone reacted, hurriedly immersed themselves in their minds, and felt their own battlefield marks.


    In the next moment, the eight of them were all delighted.


    Since coming to Wushuang Continent, there is no battlefield imprint of reaction, and now it finally recovers. The reason why there was no response before is obviously because this place is beyond the scope of the Kyushu Heavenly Secret. The Wushuang Continent is not part of Kyushu, but belongs to another realm that has nothing to do with Kyushu, so the battlefield imprint is useless.


    At this moment, the Battlefield Mark reacted, which undoubtedly explained one thing. The secret of Kyushu has opened up the connection with Wushuang Continent!


    This made everyone realize one thing.


    Lu Ye''s previous conjecture was correct. After the four sealed celestial pillars were placed in the four secret realms, they could absorb the power of devouring the earth veins and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the secret realms, allowing Kyushu to accurately locate the position of the Peerless Continent, and then establish There should be a connection. So the battlefield imprint reacted, so when everyone killed the corpse clan, a little light would fall into the imprint.


    "Military exploits! This is military exploits!" Ying Wuji was excited, because he found that the little ray of light brought not merits, but military exploits of greater value!


    In this short period of time, he has already obtained hundreds of battle merits. Even for people like them, it is not easy to obtain military exploits. After all, the level of the Yunhe Realm is too low. Only in some specific occasions can the combat exploits be obtained. Therefore, when it is discovered that killing the corpse clan can obtain combat exploits, the shadow The excitement in Wuji''s heart can be imagined. Immediately followed by annoyance, before the battlefield mark reacted, he killed a lot of corpse clan, but he did not gain any military exploits.

 Chapter 831： 9 states?

    Kyushu, Yunhe Battlefield, West Thirty-Five Heavenly Secret City.


    As the only Heavenly Secret City within 30,000 miles, the Heavenly Secret Business Alliance here is naturally very lively.


    There is an endless stream of Kyushu monks coming and going to this city every day, and the spacious streets are crowded with people, and the crowds are crowded. The business in the Tianji Merchant Alliance is even more booming, and it is making gold every day.


    It has been more than a month since the Yunhe hegemony ended. Those who should be promoted to Zhenhu have already been promoted to Zhenhu. Now, when a new batch of Yunhe monks compete for the glory, E, who has a little cultivation, is working hard to accumulate his own heritage, for the sake of the next generation. One time to prepare for the Yunhe hegemony, the newcomers to the Yunhe battlefield are trying to improve their monks and catch up with their predecessors.


    Under the cultivation environment of Kyushu, there are two treasures of Lingxi Battlefield and Yunhe Battlefield to cultivate monks.


    In front of the Tianji Pillar of the Business Alliance, four long queues were arranged in four directions. While the monks were waiting, acquaintances were whispering to each other.


    Although it has been more than a month since the Yunhe hegemony, it is still the talk of many monks.


    In particular, Lu Ye, who won the top spot, and the monks in the eighth-layer of Yunhe have created miracles that have never been seen since ancient times, and are destined to be remembered by later generations. There are many who are already familiar with him, and there are many who are not familiar with him. Naturally, all kinds of his past have been revealed by those who are interested.


    Looking at his cultivation path, it is simply a history of blood and tears in constant struggle with the Wanmoling camp, and wherever he goes, there will be constant disturbances and extreme excitement. The Leaf of Extermination, the name of the Three Disasters of Lingxi also spread like wildfire.


    "Speaking of which, there has been no news about Lu Yiye recently." Someone suddenly said. "What, miss him?"


    "No, no, it''s just such a character. After all, it''s going to skyrocket, and the history will be remembered. It''s natural to pay more attention to it. Sodo, first release.


    "That guy won the top spot in Yunhe''s competition for hegemony, and got twenty golden spirits. I''m afraid he is in retreat, or he has already been promoted to Zhenhu." "That''s a pity, without Lu Yiye, after the Yunhe battlefield. I''m afraid it will be much less lively."


    "Wouldn''t it be better for such a disaster star to leave as soon as possible? He left the Yunhe battlefield, and he had a more powerful powerhouse to take care of him." "But then again, the speed of his cultivation is really fast, which is really envious of others. ."


    "It''s just a lot of opportunities. If I also have that many opportunities, the speed of cultivation will not be slower than him."


    "It''s easy to say, but chance is something that can be met by chance. It''s because it''s rare, so... what''s the situation?" The monks looked at the Heavenly Secret Pillar in front of them in astonishment. The monks who were closer couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    Just because there has never been any abnormality in this place, the Heavenly Mystery Pillar suddenly shines brightly. As a group of monks looked at it with surprise, a series of complicated lines suddenly flashed on the Heavenly Mystery Pillar. The light flowed through the lines and then escaped. , gathered in the void in front of the Heavenly Secret Pillar.


    In a moment, an oval-shaped door of light, three feet high, large enough to accommodate four people walking side by side, entered everyone''s field of vision. The audience was silent, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the hall on the first floor of the Tianji Business Alliance.


    This incident even alarmed the strong businessmen who were sitting here. A middle-aged man with a thin body and a neither happy nor sad face flashed over and landed in front of the door of light, looking at it intently.


    There are business alliance managers who saw the formation of the light gate with their own eyes, and immediately came forward to report the situation.


    While listening, the middle-aged man looked at Guangmen thoughtfully, with a lot of confusion in his heart. How come there is a portal in front of the Tianji Pillar of the Business Alliance?


    Where does this door lead to?


    Such a bizarre thing had never happened before.


    "I''ll go take a look." The middle-aged man, arguing that he was strong, told the steward beside him, and walked towards the door step by step. However, the next moment, it seemed to hit an invisible wall.


    He couldn''t help but retreat back, with a clear understanding in his heart. This portal can only allow monks in the Yunhe realm to pass through. Although he is only showing the cultivation of the Yunhe realm to the outside world, he is actually a real lake realm, so naturally he can''t. pass.


    "Senior, what''s the situation with this portal?" You Xiuwei asked.


    The middle-aged man had obviously received some messages at this moment, and was investigating his battlefield imprint, and soon his brows raised.


    Because a lot of information shows that it is not only the business alliances here that have portals, but there are portals in the business alliances in many places. As for whether this situation is spread across the entire Yunhe battlefield, the time is still short, and it is still uncertain for the time being.


    But it''s obviously not a bad thing to open the door in such a place.


    After pondering for a while, the middle-aged man said, "Perhaps it''s a chance from heaven..."


    As soon as the words fell, many cultivators became excited. In fact, just a moment after the portal appeared, someone had already thought of this, and their hearts were eager to move, but they did not dare to act rashly.


    Now even the people of the business alliance say so, it must be right.


    Generally, such portals lead to a certain secret realm, and places like the secret realm are the favorite places for monks to practice, because there is a great possibility to obtain military exploits there!


    Someone just said that the opportunity is rare. Who would have thought that a secret portal would appear in front of them in the blink of an eye. This is really what they say. Even if he was impatient and courageous, he couldn''t hold it back, he stepped out of the crowd and strode towards the door.


    The opportunity is rare, and it is natural to grasp it.


    The middle-aged man naturally wouldn''t stop it, and there was no need to stop it. Although he didn''t know where the door led to and what dangers would lie behind the door, there were many bumps and thorns in the cultivation of monks, and it was never smooth sailing.


    He just opened his mouth and said: "If there is any danger after the portal, the business alliance will not be responsible, everyone respects yourselves!" Who would care about him?


    After the first cultivator stepped into the portal and disappeared, a large number of cultivators swarmed towards the portal in all directions, for fear that the benefits of going late would be taken away by others.


    Such a situation happened almost simultaneously in the business alliances on the Yunhe battlefield. The monks who originally came to the business alliance to buy and sell things poured in one after another towards the portals standing in front of the Tianji Pillar.


    The Peerless Continent, the secret realm of the Temple of Heaven.


    "Combat merit, this is battle merit!" Ying Wuji''s excited voice sounded, because he found out that after killing those corpse clan, he could obtain precious battle merit!


    Lu Qing poured a pot of cold water down: "If you want to take it, then you have to spend it with your life!" The enthusiasm and excitement in everyone''s hearts were so cold that they were poured.


    In the current situation, everyone is almost in a desperate situation. Not to mention the injuries of different severity on everyone''s body. Among the eight people, four people have been infected with the source corpse poison.


    Only Lu Ye, Lan Ziyi, Mu Qingyun and Ju Jia were not troubled by the original corpse poison for the time being.


    If the other four can''t get out of here quickly and go to find Huaci for treatment, they will be transformed into members of the corpse clan sooner or later. sooner.


    Once the four of them were transformed into corpses, the remaining four would have nothing to do. It''s still a dead end after all!


    The Golden Corpse King Shisha obviously saw this, so he didn''t show up since he was forced back by Lu Ye, and even the Silver Corpse and Tie Corpse Commanders didn''t come to disturb them anymore. A lot of corpse clans, like the ebb and flow.


    Almost just when the eight members of the Kyushu team had nothing to do and could only resign themselves to fate, a series of unusual spiritual power fluctuations suddenly appeared not far away. Everyone was shocked and looked around quickly.


    I saw a stream of light flickering on the ten-foot-high Tianji Pillar beside him, and even the Tianji Pillar itself vibrated violently. what''s the situation?


    The crowd was astonished. squeak...


    As if the stars were shattered, rays of light radiated from the Heavenly Secret Pillar in all directions and fell to the various locations in the secret realm of the Huntian Temple. When the rays of light fell, they did not dissipate, but continued to twist and stretch, turning into a beam in a very short period of time. Oval portal.


    Every ray of light becomes a portal.


    Thousands of rays of light have turned into thousands of portals!


    In the sky and the ground, there were even many streamers that passed through the secret realm of the temple and landed near the battlefield where the Ziwei Taoist Palace and the stronghold monks were. And in the secret realm of Huntian Temple, the nearest portal is only a hundred meters away from Lu Ye and the others!


    From the portal, there is an aura that everyone is extremely familiar with.


    "This is����"


    Lu Qing looked at the portal while he was busy, feeling the familiar aura, and suddenly seemed to realize something, turned his head to look at Lu Ye, who had always had a calm expression, even in such a desperate situation, without any change in his expression: "Kyushu?"


    Lu Ye smothered the enemy, ignoring it Every ray of light turned into a portal.


    Thousands of rays of light turned into thousands of portals!


    In the sky and the ground, there were even many streamers that passed through the secret realm of the temple and landed near the battlefield where the Ziwei Taoist Palace and the stronghold monks were. And in the secret realm of the Huntian Temple, the nearest portal is less than a hundred meters away from Lu Ye and the others!


    From the portal, there is an aura that everyone is extremely familiar with.


    "This is����"


    Lu Qing looked at the portal while he was busy, feeling the familiar aura, and suddenly seemed to realize something, turned his head to look at Lu Ye, who had always had a calm expression, even in such a desperate situation, without any change in his expression: "Kyushu?"


    Lu Ye smothered the enemy and ignored it.


    Lu Qing couldn''t help but ask: "Lu Yiye, is that Kyushu? Did you think of it long ago?"


    Only then did Lu Ye speak lightly: "Not only can the Tianji establish a connection with us, and the Tianji Pillar has also been placed, the Kyushu cultivator can naturally be teleported over!"


    Lu Qing was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing: "So it is, Lu Yiye, you are really hiding, it turns out that this is our back-up and support, no wonder you still don''t change your face in such a desperate situation, I really take it You are not afraid of death!"


    "It''s not that I hide it deeply, it''s that you are too stupid!"


    "Okay, I''m stupid!" Lu Qing was not annoyed at all, but looked happy. There is nothing more pleasing than being born in a desperate situation. As for Lu Yiye''s verbal blow, he doesn''t lose the quick meat. He cares about that. do more.


    "Are we going to have reinforcements?" Feng Rulie asked in surprise.


    Although he is not as smart as Lu Qing, if he doesn''t understand the situation after listening to the conversation between the two, he is really stupid. The Heavenly Secret Pillar is here, and so many are connected to the gateway of Kyushu. Obviously, a large number of reinforcements are about to cross the border from Kyushu.

 Chapter 832： Reinforcement!

    By then, they will no longer fight alone, but have the entire Kyushu as their backing and support!


    Now that the portal has been revealed, is the reinforcements still far away?


    The appearance of the portal made the corpses extremely vigilant. Near the portals, many scattered corpses wanted to rush in to find out. However, even if they penetrated the portal, they seemed to just pass through a layer of invisible things. reaction.


    Just when many corpses were in shock, the space covered by the portal suddenly distorted, and then a figure suddenly appeared.


    A figure is followed by a second, followed by a third...


    In the blink of an eye, an endless stream of monks appeared one after another.


    Every door is like this!


    Yuan Lie was born in a fifth-grade sect in Wuzhou, and his talent is not bad. Now he also has the cultivation base of Yunhe sixth-layer.


    However, at this point in time, this kind of cultivation is actually not very competitive. He did not gain too many benefits in the already ended Yunhe hegemony, so he can only focus on the next Yunhe hegemony. .


    The next time will be five years later. Five years will be enough for him to raise his cultivation base to the peak of Yunhe, and to accumulate a strong enough background.


    But if you want to achieve such a goal, you must have enough resources for cultivation. The monthly salary issued by the sect is not enough for cultivation. This is also a means of cultivating the disciples of the major sects in Kyushu. None of the disciples will be given enough resources for cultivation.


    Because only lack of cultivation materials, the disciples can sharpen themselves.


    If the supply of true cultivation resources is abundant, it will only cultivate a group of incompetent people who have no cultivation base, but do not know how to fight.


    The various chance encounters on the Yunhe battlefield and the fighting with the monks of the enemy camp are the means and ways for the monks to sharpen themselves.


    Especially the former, it is impossible to find, so when a portal suspected to lead to a secret realm appeared in the Tianji Business Alliance, Yuan Lie also stepped into it with the flow.


    The process of teleportation 1 is alive with 5e, and there is still a sense of discomfort when teleporting, while in teleportation.


    At that time, a message exploded in his heart!


    He has also been in and out of several secret realms. He naturally knows that when entering a secret realm with a realm as the background, Tianji will sometimes give the monks some special identities, which is convenient for the monks to act, and also allows the monks to know about it. The basic situation in the secret territory.


    So when this information exploded in his heart, Yuan Lie didn''t panic at all, and hurried to investigate.


    But the result surprised him, because he did not


    Nothing special is given, any basic situation of the Rift.


    The message was plain and simple. Kill the corpse!


    What is a corpse? Never heard of it before.


    Before Yuan Xiang could understand, the long teleportation that Zhongyi used to have had ended.


    Experienced cultivators know that at this time, they use spiritual tools and spiritual power to protect themselves, because no one knows what kind of danger they will encounter when stepping into an unknown place.


    Yuan Lie was no exception, he quickly activated his spiritual power and sacrificed his own spiritual weapon at the same time.


    The sound of roaring and shouting and killing came from his ears. Looking around, many Kyushu cultivators who came here one step ahead of him had already slaughtered with a group of unknown enemies, and the air was full of rancid smell.


    Yuan Lie was no stranger to this smell. It was the stench of rotting corpses long after someone died.


    Looking at the enemies in front of them, many of them seemed to be rotten corpses, their bodies covered with carrion, and some seemed to be air-dried corpses, with thin bodies.


    This is the corpse clan? It is worthy of the name.


    "Ugh..." Not far from the side, a delicate-looking female nun bent over there, her expression was hard, her face was pale, obviously she had never experienced such a battle, and had never seen such a battle. Nasty enemy.


    "Roar!" A thin corpse swooped over and grabbed the female cultivator. Yuan Lie jumped out with quick eyes, and stabbed at the corpse with a wave of his sword.


    The other party did not dodge or evade, and let his sword stab at the chest, and slammed a claw on the head of the female cultivator.


    With a click, as if a watermelon burst open, Yuan Lie''s eyelids twitched.


    When confronted with such a strange race as the corpse race, many monks from Kyushu suffered a great loss, because the vital point in the ordinary sense is nothing to the corpse race. If you want to kill the corpse, you can only cut off their heads or smash them to pieces.


    The Kyushu monks who arrived here first suffered a lot of casualties, but more Kyushu monks followed. Facing a common enemy like the corpse tribe, no one cared about the confrontation between the Haotian League and Wanmoling. What they have learned, they can do what they can, and the experienced and capable cultivators are shouting, leading the latecomers to consolidate the defense line by the door, and fight steadily.


    After the initial chaos, the monks from Kyushu built their own barriers in front of the door one by one, and


    With the continuous addition of latecomers, the barrier has become stronger and stronger, and gradually has the ability to counterattack.


    There are very few secret realms where large-scale wars break out. In the past, those secret realms in Kyushu were just a certain time and space silhouette of a realm that had been destroyed. The monks entered a stage where they had to adapt, but the Wushuang Continent had


    Of course the exception.


    Therefore, the monks from Kyushu suffered some losses when they were not able to guard against it.


    But no one flinched, because everyone noticed something almost immediately.


    Killing these corpses can get military exploits!


    The desire of the Kyushu monks for military exploits is unimaginable, so although many pioneers have died in battle and the battle is fierce, the enthusiasm of the Kyushu monks is gradually rising.


    Like the little sparks ignited in the wilderness, the monks in Kyushu vented their spiritual power and radiated the ignited fire in all directions.


    Outside the secret realm of the Juntian Temple, on the battlefield where the Taoist monks and the Huawu monks were located, the three dragon boats had almost disappeared.


    scrapped.


    The front formed by these three warm old dragon boats is also about to be disintegrated by the impact of the corpse clan, if it is not unwilling to leave


    After Lu Ye and others who went deep into the secret realm of the Huntian Temple, Pang Huanyin had already ordered to retreat.


    But Lu Ye and the others have not appeared since they entered the secret realm of Huntian Temple, how could Pang Huanyin leave them alone?


    When Lu Ye and others were in danger in the Huntian Temple, the situation here was actually not optimistic.


    Until the sudden arrival of the monks from Kyushu.


    In mid-air, Pang Huanyin, Xiao Lao and others stared at the strange figures who came out from the portals in a stunned manner.


    Originally, their side was at an absolute disadvantage, and the monks from the Taoist Palace and the stronghold did not know how many people died in battle, but at this moment, with the help of these sudden reinforcements, the situation seemed to have reversed in a short period of time.


    "Fellow Daoist Hua, they are..." Pang Huanyin suddenly noticed, and turned to look at Hua Ci, who was heavily guarded.


    As the only medical practitioner who can detoxify the source of corpse poison, Hua Ci''s protection is naturally extremely strict. Since the war, there has always been a group of people here in the Taoist Palace, who specially protect her.


    At this moment, Hua Ci was detoxifying a cultivator who had been infected with the source corpse poison, and it only took a moment for his hand to stick to the person''s mouth, and the source corpse poison was completely removed.


    No one noticed that at the same time as detoxification, Hua Ci''s cultivation level was even improving at an imperceptible speed.


    Her inheritance has a strange origin, and she can practice with poison, and the effect of her practice is better than with the help of aura.


    Corpse poison.... is also poison!


    For Huaci, the Wushuang Continent is actually more suitable for her cultivation than Wudutan.


    Moreover, in the process of detoxification, she can also obtain a certain amount of military exploits! This is also a pleasant surprise.


    However, unlike ordinary cultivators, her thirst for military exploits is not very big.


    Hearing Pang Huanyin''s question at this moment, Hua Ci smiled and said, "It''s all from Kyushu. Lu Ye''s side should have succeeded. Let''s wait for his good news."


    Even if he had some guesses in his heart, when Hua Ci confirmed this guess, Pang Huanyin couldn''t help but lose his mind.


    Elder Xiao, who was standing beside her, murmured, "So, there really is Kyushu!"


    Pang Huanyin told him about Kyushu before, and also told him that Lu Ye and others were from Kyushu.


    Because that was what Pang Huanyin said, Xiao Zhe chose to believe it, and Lu Ye and others really didn''t look like the characters that could be born in today''s Wushuang Continent.


    But after all, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes! Until now!


    Unfamiliar cultivators kept coming out from the portals. Although their strengths were mixed, the number was unimaginable. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    All of them are brightly dressed, and they have spiritual tools in their hands.


    Not bad, they seem to have practiced different schools, so even if they are from different backgrounds, in such a chaotic


    It can also quickly cooperate on the battlefield to form a tight battle formation.


    The monks from Kyushu here seem to be a group of people born specifically for war.


    Clearing away the many distracting thoughts in his heart, Pang Huanyin''s expression became firm, and a heroic voice sounded: "Daoist friends from the Taoist Palace and various strongholds, the corpse disaster has been in the Wushuang continent for a long time, and today is the time to clear up the corpse disaster, There are visitors from Kyushu to help me, and as a native-born unparalleled cultivator, are you willing to be left behind?"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Pang Huanyin slowly raised the long sword in his hand and pointed to the battlefield ahead: "This is our homeland, this is the Wushuang Continent, we are Wushuang monks, others are fighting their lives to protect our homeland, are we just spectators?"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The corners of Pang Huanyin''s mouth twitched, and her passionate voice calmed down at this moment, but it seemed decisive: "Then...kill!"


    When the words fell, the first one rushed out.


    It has always been in a state of passive defense, and at this time, it is finally time to counterattack.


    Behind her, the monks from the Taoist Palace and the stronghold turned into colorful rays of light, like a sea of ??stars overturned, and plunged into the vast battlefield!


    In front of the portals, the monks from Kyushu also discovered the situation on Pang Huanyin''s side. They were suspicious and puzzled. Where did such a group of seemingly good forces come from.


    But it was soon relieved that no matter where they came from, they were human races after all!


    And the mission of the monks in Kyushu is only one: to kill the corpse!

 Chapter 833： Im afraid this guy is crazy

    , !


    The secret realm of Huntian Temple, where the Kyushu eight-member team is located,


    It has long been turned into a purgatory of Shura: the broken bodies and carrion of the corpse have piled up into mountains, and the blood flowing out has gathered into rivers.


    The biggest crisis has passed, and with the continuous arrival of reinforcements from Kyushu, the pressure on this side has quickly eased.


    At this moment, on the corpse mountain, eight figures stood, and no corpse dared to disturb them.


    Looking at the four directions, I saw portals blooming everywhere, and many cultivators from Kyushu came out of the portals to kill generals, forming battle formations, and fighting against the corpse.


    The situation here is also noticed by many Kyushu cultivators, who are recognizing


    After the identity of Lu Ye and others, and then look at their terrifying record, they are all amazed and admired.


    "I can''t do it anymore...≈quot;Feng Rulie''s excitement passed through the spring, and then he felt sore all over his body, plus he was infected with the original corpse poison,


    As a result, his face was covered with a layer of abnormal yellow, "I have to hurry up to find that flower Taoist friend, or I will return.


    I''m going to be a corpse. "


    Saying so, he took a long spear, jumped up from the mountain of corpses, and rushed towards the secret portal of the Huntian Temple. "Let''s go together!" Lu Qing said, following Feng Rulie''s figure.


    Ying Wuji, Yang Yuan also hurriedly left.


    Even Mu Qingyun nodded slightly to Lu Ye, and rose into the sky.


    In the previous battle, four people in the eight-member team were infected with the original corpse poison, and Mu Qingyun was not spared after that. Although the elixir refined by Huaci was temporarily suppressed, it was only suppressed after all. , The medicinal effect of the spirit pill was gradually consumed. At this time, everyone felt that something was not right, and they knew that if they didn''t quickly remove the source corpse poison, there would be extremely bad consequences.


    If it is really transformed into a corpse clan, then the trouble will be big.


    On the mountain, only Lu Ye, Lan Ziyi and Jujia were shaved.


    Lan Ziyi looked at Lu Ye with a puzzled expression, then looked at the giant armor, full of doubts and no answer.


    The main reason is that these two people are too strange. One is covered with scars, but there is no sign of poisoning.


    Logically speaking, in a fight with the corpse race, any injury should not be careless, because perhaps the corpse race will inject the original corpse poison into one of the wounds.


    As for the other one... After fighting for so long, there was not even a single wound on his naked upper body.


    How strong does one have to be to survive such a high-intensity chaotic battle unscathed? Is this guy''s body at the level of a magic weapon?


    You must know that Yang Yuan also had a lot of wounds on his body. Apart from being injured by the Golden Corpse King Shisha, there were also more injuries in the subsequent battles.


    She was able to survive unscathed because she was wearing a piece of protective soft armor, so she was able to survive the disaster.


    What two freaks!


    Immediately afterwards, she saw an even stranger scene.


    Lu Ye took out a handful of elixir and stuffed it directly into his mouth, his cheeks bulged high, and he said to the giant armor beside him, "Recover!"


    "Oh.≈quot;Giant Armor responded, then closed his eyes.


    Gumbling, Lu Ye glanced at Lan Ziyi who was beside him while chewing the elixir, and saw that the corners of her eyes were beating violently.


    Never dared to imagine that someone would take so many elixir at one time, that is elixir, not jelly beans!


    After eating so many spiritual pills, you are not afraid of the accumulation of erysipelas in a short period of time, and the spiritual power is not pure?


    No cultivator, regardless of the level of cultivation, could swallow the elixir like this.


    Is this guy crazy? Gu Dong


    The spirit pill was swallowed into the abdomen, and then Lan Ziyi heard a humming sound coming from Lu Ye''s abdomen, as if a thunder was swimming in it, and it seemed like a grinding wheel was grinding.


    Dare to urge the gluttonous meal Lan Ziyi to be completely speechless. She naturally knew the tasteless exercises like gluttonous meal, so as soon as she heard the movement from Lu Ye''s stomach, she knew what Lu Ye was doing.


    I''m really not afraid of death! Not to mention swallowing so many elixir at one time, he even urges a gluttonous meal to refine the elixir''s efficacy. However, it has to be said that the effect of this is obvious


    Yes, because Lan Ziyi could clearly feel Lu Ye''s sluggish aura due to the long-term war,


    In the rapid recovery, this undoubtedly shows that his spiritual power is recovering rapidly.


    But is it necessary? Such a recovery method is simply joking about his own future.


    Suddenly there was a movement of turbulent spiritual power: Lan Ziyi looked at the giant armor again, but saw the giant armor that had just closed its eyes.


    He had already opened his eyes, and a body of spiritual energy was about to escape.


    "Okay!" The giant armor buzzed. what''s ok?


    Lan Ziyi suddenly felt a little dreamy, Lu Yiye was able to quickly recover his spiritual power because he used some special means to


    She can see clearly, what is the situation on the giant armor side?


    From when he closed his eyes to when he opened it, it was only ten breaths of time before and after, and many of the losses from the previous battle had been completely made up for.


    Recharged?


    She didn''t see any signs that the giant armor had swallowed the spirit pill or absorbed the power of the spirit stone.


    "Go!" Lu Ye greeted, and swept in one direction. He didn''t choose to fly, but when he stepped out, it was a distance of more than ten meters.


    The giant armor was silent, followed closely, and didn''t even ask Lu Ye what he was going to do.


    "Wait!" Lan Ziyi came back to her senses, and quickly followed up, walking side by side with Lu Ye, tilting her head and saying, "Together!"


    She has already sensed what Lu Ye is going to do. Although there must be great risks in this trip, if this happens, there will definitely be a lot of success.


    She didn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    Lu Ye didn''t chase her, Lan Ziyi''s strength is there, although it should be enough to join forces with the giant armor, but one more person always has more strength.


    Along the way, there are constantly corpse clan killing and disturbing, but the wind and waves like before have several people rushed over, how can they care about this thorn in front of me?


    The three of them marched forward in a zigzag shape. Wherever they passed, a little bit of fluorescent light escaped from the body of the slain corpse, and fell into the backs of the three people''s hands.


    But soon, Lan Ziyi noticed something and asked, "Lu Yiye, don''t you know where he is?"


    Because she found that Lu Ye''s actions did not have a clear purpose, and it seemed that he was just looking for in the process of wandering and hunting. Lu Ye cut off a corpse''s head with one knife, and responded casually: "You know?"


    He really doesn''t know where the target is, because the target this time is too inconspicuous, and it is impossible to find it in the environment where there are corpses everywhere, unless he actively exposes it.


    But in such a situation, how could he easily expose it?


    So Lu Ye could only kill the corpse clan while searching slowly, without having to see it with his own eyes. When the target suddenly appeared and attacked him, and then injured Yang Yuan, Lu Ye had already remembered his breath.


    As long as the target appears within his perception range, it will be difficult to fly!


    "I don''t know either. ≈quot;Lan Ziyi''s voice was a little weaker. "Then don''t talk nonsense. ≈quot;


    The three of them continued to hunt and hunt, but they helped many monks from Kyushu to solve the dilemma. After recognizing the identities of Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi, many monks from Kyushu were all excited.


    It turned out that the top two of Yunhe''s hegemony were both here, and they also cooperated hand in hand, so this trip to kill the corpse clan is obviously not difficult.


    Along the way, there were not only the broken bodies of the corpse tribe, but also the bodies of many Kyushu cultivators on the ground, showing the fierceness of the previous battle.


    Suddenly there was a shrill cry, and Lu Ye immediately swayed, swept away in the direction of the source of the sound, and arrived at the battlefield over there in just a moment.


    Since the war, the liveliness in front of the gates has disappeared, and the corpse clan have also noticed that the visitors from Kyushu are not easy to be provoked, and they have fled in all directions.


    Many monks in Kyushu also left the portal, and each formed a team with their relatives and friends to wander and hunt.


    At this moment, a team of more than a dozen people was devastated and was surrounded by a group of corpse clans. If it was just that, the key was that there was an extremely powerful existence in this group of corpse clans.


    Iron corpse!


    In a true sense, not only is the Golden Corpse King Corpse Sha a hegemonic existence, but each of the three historical leaders under his command is a


    Overlord level, it is by no means an ordinary Yunhe realm cultivator to be able to compete, but relatively speaking, the strength of the corpse is stronger than that of the three great historical masters.


    Previously, the grievance of Bronze Corpse''s death was mainly because he did not expect the strength of the eight members of the Kyushu team to be so strong. With mutual cooperation, they were beheaded on the spot in only ten breaths. Under the strong perception of Lu Ye, the advantage of the corpse group had no room for exertion.


    Facing the Kyushu eight-member team, Tie Zheshuai couldn''t do much, but facing such an ordinary cultivator group of more than a dozen people, he was the strongest in the rest of the team. , was killed by him in one move, and the rest


    Everyone is at risk.


    At this critical juncture, the corpse clan surrounding them suddenly burst into chaos, and then a fiery red figure came out like a slashing wave, slashing straight at Tie Corpse Commander with a sharp knife.


    When he was suddenly attacked, Tie Zhe Shuai didn''t care at all, he just raised his arm to block the blade, and his iron-colored skin was suddenly terrified at this moment, as if it had really turned into fine iron.


    However, in the next instant, his stiff face changed color, and the figure that was printed into his field of vision was clearly one of the few people who had entered the Huntian Temple in the first place!


    The other few people, Tie Corpse Handsome actually didn''t care too much, but this guy with the knife was the only one that Tie Corpse Handsome was afraid of.


    Because this is the guy who injured the Golden Corpse King! The corpse energy all over his body suddenly swelled and gathered on his arm. clang


    This knife seemed to be really slashing on the fine iron, making a crisp sound, the blade broke through the defense of the iron corpse handsome, and penetrated three inches into the bone, but failed to cut off his arm.


    With the help of the shocking power of this knife, Tie Zhe Shuai withdrew and fled to the rear, wanting to stay away from this place.


    However, the next moment, a tall and slender figure came out from the rear, as if he had expected that he would escape from this side. </div>

 Chapter 834： Kings Dignity

    clang clang clang.....


    A series of dense sounds came out, like the rain hitting the bananas.


    Iron Corpse Handsome''s body that had just taken off moved ten feet across, but he still couldn''t get rid of the fierce storm-like slash.


    "Roar!"


    He opened his mouth and roared, his body was full of corpse energy, and he punched out, pierced through the heavy sword curtain, and smashed it straight at Lan Ziyi.


    clang....


    Another sound came, Lan Ziyi staggered with two knives in front of him, accurately blocking the blow, but was also forced back by a violent force.


    At this moment, Tie Zhe Shuai had a warning sign in his heart, and a strong sense of crisis was churning in his heart like boiling water. He turned his head and looked to the side, only to see Lu Ye, who had attacked him earlier and knocked him back with a single knife. Standing not far from the ground, holding a knife with one hand, his sharp eyes stabbed at him like a sharp sword, and the power of the whole person madly poured into the long knife in his hand, causing the fire on the magic weapon-level Iwasama knife to tumble, as if it was burning. stand up.


    Tie Zhe Shuai saw at a glance that Lu Ye was gaining momentum. The next knife he is going to cut out will definitely be earth-shattering.


    Tie Zhishuai does not panic, no matter how powerful this knife is, he still needs to hit himself. At this moment, Lu Ye is gaining momentum, Lan Ziyi has been forced back by him, and the rest of the human race are not afraid at all, so he jumped , Soaring into the sky, it is necessary to stay away from the place of right and wrong.


    The figure was only three feet tall, and a large iron hoop-like hand suddenly protruded from an inexplicable place and grabbed his ankle. Pulled him out of the air.


    In the next instant, Tie Zhe Shuai felt that his vision was upside down, his figure was out of control, and he slammed heavily on the ground.


    It was the master who grabbed his big hand and beat him like a rag sack.


    boom....


    A crater instantly appeared on the ground, and the strong vibration transmitted to all directions, making the eyes of the group of Kyushu cultivators who had just been robbed jump.


    boom boom boom...


    The armour of the giant armour opened, swaying from side to side, and the smashed ground thumped.


    Tie Zhe Shuai was furious. With his strong physical body, he would not suffer serious injuries from such an encounter, but he had never been treated like this before.


    When powered by electricity, its body is like a boneless poisonous snake, clinging to giant armor.


    Arm, a twist and ride on the neck of the giant armor.


    "die!"


    He roared angrily, clasped the neck of the giant armor with one hand, and stabbed it straight at the giant armor.


    All the people who watched this scene changed their color.


    "Ding!" The crisp sound came out, Tie Zhi Shuai''s pupils shrank slightly, and an unbelievable look appeared in his eyes.


    Only because of his inevitable blow, he did not cause any damage to the opponent.


    He could clearly see that just as his attack fell, the spiritual energy on the top of the opponent''s head gathered and suddenly evolved into


    - The surface is dense, it looks like a turtle shell that has shrunk countless times...


    Its sturdy quality actually blocked his blow.


    Before he could be surprised, an unprecedented sense of crisis suddenly came and enveloped him.


    He raised his head sharply, Lu Ye''s figure had already been slaughtered in his field of vision, and after a short period of momentum, his whole person''s aura climbed to a level that would make Tie Zhan''s color change. Shuai felt the long-lost fear.


    With a snap, the giant armor reached out another hand at this time, and grabbed the big hand that Tie Corpse was clasping around his neck.


    One hand and one foot were tied, and there was no way to escape, Tie Zheshuai finally panicked.


    Lu Ye''s figure swept up slightly, and the long knife clinging to the flames slashed out, passing by the giant armor and the iron corpse handsome riding on him, sliding more than ten meters away before stabilizing his figure.


    The light of the fire subsided, and the Iwayama Sword returned to its original simplicity, and the pitch-black blade did not have the slightest luster.


    The Iron Corpse Handsome, who was riding on the giant armor behind him, and who was restrained by him, looked forward blankly, his mouth squirming, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    The giant armor shook his body and shook him off. Before the Iron Corpse fell to the ground, the corpse had already been separated.


    The thick smelly corpse blood spurted out.


    Lan Ziyi walked slowly from the side, looked at Lu Ye''s back in front of him, and then looked at the handsome iron corpse on the ground, with an inexplicable expression.


    She knew that Lu Ye''s powerful sword must be extremely powerful, but she didn''t expect Jing to be so strong. Such terrifying killing power was beyond her reach.


    Of course, the ground can also see that the long knife is a magic weapon. Moreover, when Rewen 5 came out, he seemed to have inspired the power of the spirit pattern.


    Long sword, this kind of power overlaps, and there is such a powerful sword.


    The battlefield mark on the back of her hand suddenly became slightly hot, Lan Ziyi was immersed in her investigation, and she was overjoyed.


    Because the earth sees there is a hand!


    This is obviously the benefit brought by beheading Tie Corpse Commander. This is not simply the merits of killing the enemy. No matter how strong Tie Corpse Commander is, it is only a powerhouse equivalent to the Yunhe Realm. A Yunhe Ninth Layer is no different.


    But the merits of war are not obtained by simply killing the enemy. In such battles, if you contribute, you can also obtain merits.


    This is probably equivalent to a reward from heaven.


    It''s a tribute to his dedication.


    In any case, Tie Corpse Handsome was also one of the few top powerhouses on the corpse clan. Killing him would be of great significance in clearing up the corpse disaster.


    Just like the battle where she joined forces with Lu Ye and others to kill Niu Meng in the Mysterious Realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, she also won a lot of military exploits after that battle.


    This was also the reason why she had noticed Lu Ye''s intention before and had to follow up. Who wouldn''t want to do something good?


    She got a lot of military exploits, but Lu Ye should have gotten more, because although three people contributed to this battle, it was Lu Ye who was the one who killed Tie Zhe Shuai, who contributed the most.


    Such a powerful Iron Corpse Commander was beheaded by the three of them together in less than ten breaths, and the Kyushu cultivator on the side was simply dumbfounded.


    Only then did I deeply feel the huge gap between them.


    The dozen or so of them were helpless in the face of Tie Zhe Shuai''s attack and could only wait to die, but Lu Ye and the others cut them off like the autumn wind sweeping away the leaves.


    Yunhe''s battle for the top and second place is well-deserved! The Iron Corpse Commander was killed, and the surrounding corpse clan couldn''t get any more troubles. Everyone joined forces and quickly wiped out all the corpse clan in their sight.


    Lu Yexin was looking for the trace of the golden corpse king, but without stopping, he left quickly after solving the trouble here.


    The three of them walked around and gained a lot, but the Golden Corpse King seemed to have evaporated from the world and disappeared at all.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but wonder if he had escaped from the Huntian Temple.


    In the current situation, the corpse tribe here has been unable to find any waves. Sooner or later, they will be eliminated by the enthusiastic Kyushu monks. Even the corpse tribe scattered in every corner of the Wushuang Continent will become the target of the Kyushu monks to hunt in the future. .


    After all, there are not many opportunities to obtain military exploits so directly and simply.


    To the Kyushu monks, each of these corpses with terrifying shapes and unpleasant smells is a sweet pastry.


    The Golden Corpse King is not stupid. Now that the general trend has passed, there is a high probability that he will not continue to stay.


    He himself seems to be no different from the ordinary corpse clan. If he has the intention to hide in the corpse group, I am afraid that no one will be able to find it.


    The corpse of the silver corpse was seen...the battlefield where his corpse was located was extremely tragic. Although he did not see it with his own eyes, Lu Ye could still imagine the scene at that time.


    Many Kyushu cultivators besieged the Silver Corpse Commander, and the Silver Corpse Commander slaughtered the Quartet. In the end, he was still defeated. He fell to this point. Only from the traces left on the battlefield, in order to kill the Silver Corpse Commander, the Kyushu side paid a lot of money.


    "Follow me, I probably know where the Golden Corpse King is."


    Just when Lu Ye was about to give up looking for the Golden Corpse King, Lan Ziyi suddenly spoke up.


    Lu Ye turned to look.


    Lan Ziyi said: "We thought too much before, thinking that the Golden Corpse King would hide in the corpse and attack the Kyushu cultivator, or that he had already escaped from the place, but in fact he didn''t leave at all, and he didn''t even attack and kill the Kyushu cultivator. "


    "Where?" Lu Ye asked.


    Lan Ziyi''s gaze moved up, looking at the tallest spiritual peak in the distance.


    Lu Ye frowned.


    "He is the first corpse clan in Wushuang Continent, and he is also the golden corpse king. He has the pride and dignity of a king. Now that the corpse clan is gone, how can he be the dog of the zombie family. There is a hall over there, and he is in the hall. ."


    While speaking, Lan Ziyi waved her fair jade hand: "I have found information through different channels, and there have been many trespassing monks in Kyushu who have been poisoned, and no one dares to go there for the time being. You can''t find it yourself, Won''t you ask someone to ask? Or...you don''t have any friends?"


    When she said the last sentence, Lan Ziyi''s mouth twitched, her expression mocking, with the expression that a person like you should be a lonely star for life.


    Lu Ye picked up the Panshan Knife in his hand. "Let''s go, I''ll lead the way!" Lan Ziyi''s face straightened instantly, and she led the way.


    No one knows what the name of Lingfeng is. This place has been occupied by corpses for thousands of years.


    There is no trace left.


    But this country should be the highest spiritual peak in the Huntian Temple, and it is also a very important spiritual peak.


    There is a great hall on top of Lingfeng.


    The entire Hidden Heaven Secret Realm is filled with figures of Kyushu monks and corpses fighting each other. Only on this Lingfeng,


    It was empty, and there was no half corpse in sight. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but believe Lan Ziyi''s statement.


    This unusual situation speaks for itself.


    Shaoqing, the three figures fluttered in front of the Lingfeng Hall, and when they fell, Lu Ye''s eyes became sharp, because he had already sensed that there was an aura in the big stock that he specially remembered.


    Golden Corpse King, the breath of corpse evil!


    In the hall, there is a faint smell of blood escaping, which is where the Kyushu cultivator who inadvertently broke into this place before was killed.


    It is so strong that it has no concealment, as if a dragon is entrenched in it. Even if he knows that it will attract dragon slayers, he has nothing to hide. He is going to use an earth-shattering battle to announce his end!


    This is the dignity of a king!

 Chapter 835： How to fight this?

    Feeling the powerful aura in the hall, Lan Ziyi''s expression was solemn.


    In the previous battle of the eight people in Kyushu, although the Golden Corpse King was short-lived and injured Yang Yuan, no one really knew how strong he was, because the scene at that time was too chaotic.


    Until now, when he clearly felt his breath, Lan Ziyi knew that this guy was more than a little bit stronger than those three corpse handsomes.


    Is this still the category of the Cloud River Realm?


    Even the Overlord level is a bit exaggerated.


    Moreover, if the Golden Corpse King is really as powerful as he perceives it, then when the eight people were besieged by the corpse clan, they should


    He should have the ability to kill them all, why didn''t he do that? Instead, he didn''t reappear after being repelled by Lu Ye.


    Maybe there is some unknown reason for this?


    Just as Lan Ziyi was suspicious, Lu Ye, who was beside him, stepped out and walked forward.


    Ju Jia followed closely without saying a word, with a posture that he could follow without hesitation even if there was a mountain of swords and a sea of ??flames in front of him, if Lu Ye left.


    Lan Ziyi could only bite the bullet and follow.


    The door of the hall opened, like the mouth of a beast, engulfing the three figures.


    The light changed from bright to dark, Lu Ye squinted slightly and swept across the hall.


    As far as the eye can see, there are at least dozens of incomplete corpses scattered, all of them are monks from Kyushu who came here this time. They mistakenly thought that there was something good here, broke into this place, but were beheaded by the Golden Corpse King.


    Many corpses widened their eyes before they died, and the remaining eyes were full of horror, obviously feeling a huge terror before they died.


    Right above the main hall, the unremarkable corpse clan sat on a chair, resting his chin in one hand, and looked down leisurely.


    His appearance does not seem to be waiting for the dragon slayer, but for an old friend who has not seen each other for a long time.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked at Zhe Sha.


    The eyes glowing with golden light clearly showed a look of disappointment, and a rubbing voice of gold and iron came from the mouth of the Golden Corpse King: "Only the three of you? What about the others?"


    Although the number of monks from Kyushu was large, what really caught his attention was only the original Kyushu eight-member team, and it was Lu Yeba who he was waiting for.


    Unexpectedly, only three people came, and five people disappeared.


    This naturally disappointed him.


    There is even more nameless anger surging in the chest, and the mere three people... dare to come to make trouble!


    "To kill you, three people...enough!"


    As soon as Lu Ye''s words fell, the giant armor took a big step, the tower-like body wrapped in an indescribable sense of oppression, and quickly rushed towards the corpse. His movements were not fast. The burly gave people a stupid feeling, but in just two or three steps, he had already threw himself in front of the corpse.


    Lan Ziyi was taken aback, she didn''t expect this battle to be so neat and swift, the two sides only had a conversation when they met before the fight started.


    However, her reaction was not slow. At the same time as the giant armor moved, she rushed out from the flank. The slender and tall figure turned into a rainbow light, erratic, and instantly gave people an elusive feeling. "presumptuous!"


    As the Golden Corpse King roared, Huo Ran stood up.


    In the face of the powerful oppression brought by the giant armor, even he did not dare to sit up and deal with it.


    The two figures who were close at hand almost threw a punch at each other at the same time.


    In contrast, the giant armor''s punch is very heavy, and the golden corpse king''s punch is almost imposing. No one doubts that with this punch, the golden corpse king is afraid that he will break a tendon and fracture, or even break a bone. The end of being directly blown up.


    But what was shocking was that when the fists touched each other, the giant armor that was more than two or three times the size of the Golden Corpse King flew out in response.


    Pure strength competition, as a giant armor with physical cultivation, complete defeat!


    A circle of air waves visible to the naked eye suddenly surged and hit all directions.


    At this time, Lan Ziyi had already rushed out from the flank, and the fierce sword light storm as always shrouded the Golden Corpse King, and the sound of a ding ding sound came out, at this moment I don''t know how many knives the Golden Corpse King was slashed.


    What made Lan Ziyi''s face pale was that her series of slashes only left a light white mark on the body of the Golden Corpse King, and failed to injure him in the slightest!


    Although he had already prepared himself mentally and guessed that the body of the Golden Corpse King was stronger than that of the Iron Corpse Handsome, it was exaggerated to be so strong.


    She had attacked Tie Zhe Shuai before, but she still hurt the other party.


    In contrast, the Golden Corpse King and the Iron Corpse Handsome are completely two levels of existence!


    In the face of this stormy slash, the Golden Corpse King reached out and caught it, and Lan Ziyi''s swirling figure couldn''t help but stop, because her long knife was actually caught by the Golden Corpse King. Lan Ziyi''s color changed. In such a situation, she would either abandon the knife and retreat, or be dragged by the Golden Corpse King in the next instant. Even if she was the second Yunhe, she would never end well.


    Under normal circumstances, abandoning the knife and retreating is the best and only option, but at this moment, she didn''t do that, instead she swirled in the air because she saw Lu Ye''s figure.


    The giant armor was just kicked out by the golden corpse king, but Lu Ye used the cover of the giant armor to kill him.


    However, seeing the strength of the Golden Corpse King''s physique, he was looking for weak spots.


    No matter how strong the Golden Corpse King''s physique is, his eyes are still fragile.


    In the face of this knife, the Golden Corpse King''s figure slammed back, causing Lu Ye to stab the knife in the air. He took advantage of the situation and slashed it down heavily on the Golden Corpse King''s face, even though there were sparks.


    At the same time, the golden corpse king, who was leaning back, had already kicked out with one kick, and Lu Ye formed a palm with one hand.


    Although he was able to block this blow, he was still kicked out by the violent force.


    On the other side, with the help of the short gap created by Lu Ye, Lan Ziyi''s figure spun up, full of spiritual energy, which caused the Golden Corpse King''s big hand holding her long knife to involuntarily loosen.


    Before Lan Ziyi had time to step back, the Golden Corpse King had already punched her blade.


    The violent force almost made the long knife in Lan Ziyi''s hand fly out. Looking up at the Golden Corpse King again, the light in his eyes was extremely condensed!


    Strong, beyond imagination, the previous feeling is not wrong!


    She joined forces with Lu Ye and Jujia, and launched a brazen attack,


    Unexpectedly, he couldn''t do anything about this golden corpse king, but he was defeated one by one in the lightning and flint.


    Unbelievable, but have to believe. How to fight this?


    At the moment of the confrontation, Lan Ziyi already had the intention of retreating. Such a powerful existence cannot be solved by only three or five people. If you want to solve him, you can only rely on the sea of ??people to slowly kill him!


    She turned her head and looked at Lu Ye, thinking that Lu Ye could understand this, but Lu Ye, who had been repelled by the clinker, was slaughtered again, and his firm expression did not waver at all.


    The giant armor followed closely behind, striding out, causing the palace to vibrate violently.


    Seeing this scene, Lan Ziyi clenched her teeth and rushed forward with her two knives in hand.


    Even though the camps were against each other, even though she had many frictions with Lu Ye before, but at such a time, she had no intention of abandoning her companions.


    In the hall, the spiritual energy was turbulent in an instant, and the three figures staggered and rushed to kill.


    The aftermath of the violent confrontation caused the ancient hall to fall apart and turn into a ruined wall.


    The Golden Corpse King Corpse Sha has shown great strength, and he has the upper hand in the face of the three teaming up by himself. He didn''t even leave his seat in a radius of three feet, no matter how violent attacks Lu Ye and the three launched, can be easily resolved. He didn''t use any treasures, his body was the most powerful treasure, and the power that could be released with a punch and a kick was extremely terrifying.


    If all three of them were not very strong, they would have already hated on the spot. Even so, the situation of the three of them is in jeopardy. The confrontation lasted only thirty breaths. The three of them had already been injured, and they were the strongest armor. The surface of the body was cracked like a porcelain, and blood flowed in the gap.


    Lan Ziyi''s breath also began to be disordered.


    She originally wanted to call Lu Ye to evacuate first, but the matter has come to this point, and she can''t force it anymore. Anyway, they have tried the depth of the golden corpse king this time, and it will not be too late to gather enough people next time to encircle and suppress them. .


    However, before she could say anything, she discovered that there were some strange changes in Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye''s aura seemed stronger than at the beginning, and the speed and power of his swords were also significantly improved, and this improvement was still increasing.


    "Huh?" The Golden Corpse King was surprised.


    Lan Ziyi could sense the changes in Lu Ye, and the Golden Corpse King, who was confronting Lu Ye, could also sense it. Only then did he realize that the human race in front of him didn''t show all his strength at first! Naturally, this is not the case.


    To deal with such a powerful enemy as the Golden Corpse King, how dare Lu Ye hide his secrets, but the power he showed at the beginning was his normal level.


    The improvement at this moment is the help brought by the blood-stained spiritual pattern.


    Previously, the eight-member team in Kyushu, facing the siege and killing of the huge corpse group, had scars all over Lu Ye''s body. He deliberately did not take any healing pills, nor did he have the motivation to heal the wounds just to keep these scars as much as possible The presence.


    Before confronting the Golden Corpse King, he had already constructed a blood-stained spiritual pattern on his body.


    As the spirit pattern continued to play, the help it could bring to him would naturally become more and more obvious.


    The blood-stained spirit pattern is one of his trump cards, but it is not easy to use this trump card, and he has not used it many times so far.


    Just because most of the enemies he encountered were those that could be quickly resolved, and he simply couldn''t wait for the blood-stained spiritual patterns to work.


    But in the face of the Golden Corpse King, the blood-stained spirit pattern can play a big role.


    So at this moment, under Lan Ziyi''s astonished gaze, Lu Ye took the golden corpse king''s blow, but he didn''t fly away as before, but he floated back a few feet before regaining his stability.


    "There''s a show!" Lan Ziyi''s eyes lit up, if Lu Ye''s strength could continue to improve, the Golden Corpse King might not be able to be killed with the strength of the three!

 Chapter 836： Giant is angry

    --1 Thinking of this, Lan Ziyi didn''t hesitate any longer, and the two swords in her hands were combined in the middle, and the two long swords actually merged into one.


    Lu Ye has a hole card, why doesn''t she have one?


    Her two long knives are very long, even Lu Ye''s Panshan Knife is 30% or 40% shorter. Such a spiritual tool is difficult for ordinary monks to control, and only Lan Ziyi is tall and tall. People can turn around freely.


    At this moment, the two knives are combined, and although the length has not changed, the blade body has obviously become thicker. However, he saw that the Golden Corpse King''s physique was strong, and ordinary slashing was meaningless, and he was ready to increase the killing of his own spiritual weapon, but in this way, he had to sacrifice a certain speed. She took a light breath, her chest rose and fell, and the light of the knife on the body of the blade was released. The timing of this knife slash was just right, when the giant armor was entangled with the Golden Corpse King, and the other party had no time to be distracted.


    With a bang, the Golden Corpse King was cut short by this knife, Lan Ziyi''s eyes lit up where the long knife fell, because she finally cut this powerful enemy! Although the wound is not big, it has indeed brought harm to the Golden Corpse King. This is enough. As long as the opponent can be hurt, there is a chance to kill the opponent. Compared to just now, she can''t see the slightest hope at all.


    The giant armor was shaken and flew out again, and a strong sense of crisis enveloped Lan Ziyi, but the injured Golden Corpse King was angry, turned his eyes to her, stuck out a claw, and grabbed it straight towards her chest. With such a sharp blow, Lan Ziyi did not retreat, but instead advanced, with a posture that she was afraid that she would not die fast enough, she stepped out in one step, raised the long sword in her hand, and slashed it down again. It''s not that she''s not afraid of death, it''s just that the corner of her eye has caught Lu Ye''s movements, and she believes that Lu Ye won''t let her down.


    Just when the golden corpse king''s sharp claws were only three inches away from her heart, a fiery red knife light swept diagonally. Claws brushed Lan Ziyi''s clothes and tore off a large piece of rags, revealing the dark golden soft armor that was worn close to the body.


    The heavy and long knife fell newly, and slashed directly on the golden corpse king''s shoulder armor. The heavy blow made the golden corpse king furious, and he picked up his hand and swept towards Lan Ziyi.


    She didn''t dare to be light and hurriedly retreated, but she was still swept across her stomach by the palm wind and groaned. Before waiting for the Golden Corpse King to kill them all, Lu Ye cut him down again.


    The blood-stained spirit pattern continued to play a role, improving his momentum and even strength step by step. At first, it was difficult for him to take a blow from the Golden Corpse King, but now he can barely do it. Although he will still be repelled, it is not like So embarrassed before.


    During the fierce battle, Lu Ye let go of his mind and sensed and probed the four directions. The strength of the Golden Corpse King is a bit strange. When the Kyushu eight-member team was surrounded by corpses, he had an instant fight with the Golden Corpse King. Although he thought it was strong enough at the time, it was not so strong.


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t be ready to kill the Golden Corpse King with only the giant armor. At that time, if the Golden Corpse King could show such a strong strength, everyone in the eight-member team would have to die except him. Even he had no absolute certainty to escape. After all, they faced more than one Golden Corpse King at that time. , and countless corpses. At this point in the fierce battle, Lu Ye has faintly noticed the problem. There must be something here that can strengthen the strength of the Golden Corpse King, and it is a great improvement.


    Lan Ziyi said that the golden corpse king was waiting here, waiting for the end of a game belonging to the king. In fact, this is not the case, but because it is only here that the golden corpse king can exert his strength beyond his original level. If he leaves here, He is strong, but not to this extent.


    What is it?


    But even if he pushed his perception to the limit, it was difficult to find out, and he only vaguely felt that there was an invisible force pouring into the body of the Golden Corpse King. After another moment, the light of hope in Lan Ziyi''s eyes was annihilated again. Just because the battle has come to this point, whether she, Lu Ye, or the giant armor have done their best, but at most they can only cause some insignificant injuries to the Golden Corpse King, so why do you want to kill the Golden Corpse King? , it''s just a fool''s dream.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that she thought things too simple before.


    Originally, Lu Ye''s strength was gradually improving, which made her think that she would win this battle, but at this time, she had noticed one thing, that is, there is a limit to Lu Ye''s improvement.


    Compared with the beginning, Lu Ye''s strength has indeed improved a lot. The speed and strength of his knife are not comparable to the original. However, even so, he can still barely compete with the Golden Corpse King and cannot win.


    Among the three, Lu Ye is the main force to kill the enemy. She can do not much, at most, contain the Golden Corpse King. As for the giant armor, she is the one who has been beaten the most, but no matter how hard he is beaten, he can still be the first After a while, he was slaughtered again and continued to be beaten even more brutally. But even the main force Lu Ye can do is extremely limited, how can he kill the Golden Corpse King?


    "Lu Yiye, nothing can be done!"


    During the confrontation, Lan Ziyi gritted her teeth and shouted, since she was destined to be unable to kill King Jin, she should retire early, or change later.


    However, Lu Ye didn''t seem to hear it, and he was still constantly fighting with the Golden Corpse King as he moved around. The benefits brought by the blood-stained spirit pattern have reached the limit, Lan Ziyi''s perception is not wrong, this spirit pattern has no way to bring greater improvement to Lu Ye. But he has another stronger trump card that he can use at any time. After such a long confrontation, it is enough for him to gather momentum. Amber, who has been crouching on his shoulders silently blending with his blood energy and spiritual power, is also ready.


    But before he found the reason why the Golden Corpse King was so powerful, he didn''t dare to use it at will. The help brought by the blood-stained spiritual pattern was not without a price. His physical and spiritual energy were being consumed violently. A stronger trump card, even if he has a spirit storage ring to replenish his spiritual power at any time, the physical energy consumed cannot be replenished.


    At that time, it is necessary to kill the Golden Corpse King in the shortest time and end the battle, otherwise there will be great risks.


    Therefore, he has been looking for the reason why the Golden Corpse King has become stronger. As long as he finds it, it will be a complete explosion, and it will be the moment of death.


    But now it seems that after all, there is still some force!


    Just when Lu Ye was about to follow Lan Ziyi''s advice and leave first, the Golden Corpse King suddenly spoke.


    "A mere ants! Dare to be presumptuous!"


    However, after fighting with Lu Ye and others for so long, he didn''t even kill a single person, which made the Golden Corpse King extremely angry.


    He naturally knew how strong the Wushuang Continent cultivator was. Before seeing the Kyushu Eight-member Squad, he never dared to imagine that there were so many powerful cultivators in this world.


    She was a little dazed, perhaps because she had been asleep for too long, and what changes had taken place in the outside world?


    Whatever the reason, the battle that he thought would be easy to win had endured so much that he was furious.


    When the words fell, there was a roar when he opened his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    A roar that was more shocking than his roar sounded immediately, but the giant armor that had just been knocked out by him flew back like a madman. At this moment, the giant armor was wrapped in rich blood energy, and his spiritual power was violent. Gudang, the burly figure inexplicably swelled again, becoming taller and stronger.


    There seems to be an invisible thunder roaming in the messy hair, the roots are standing upright, and even the eyes that have always been honest and calm are filled with blood.


    It was like an ancient beast that had escaped its predicament, venting the violence in his heart. Blocking the golden corpse king''s blow, Lu Ye, who retreated to prepare for another slash at the same plane, was slightly startled. He had never seen a giant armor like this before. He didn''t know what was wrong for a while. rise.


    This guy... is angry?


    The giant armor is broken!


    Not angry because of being injured, but as a body cultivator who charged forward and acted as the most solid protection for his companions, he was angry when he was blasted out by the enemy over and over again. As a body cultivator, the head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the figure cannot be retreated!


    This is the greatest pride of Kyushu Body Cultivation, and it is also the most basic persistence. The body repair is to face the most dangerous enemy If the body repair retreats, what will happen to the companions behind?


    Although Jujia didn''t come into contact with many people, when he followed Sima Yang around to discuss life, Sima Yang taught him this truth more than once.


    For a long time, the giant armor has also done this. When joining hands with his companions to kill the enemy, his body is the most reliable barrier for his companions!


    Although Sima Yang''s personality is not very good, he has always been attached to the giant armor like a leech, and used him to earn various training materials, but I have to say that he has played a very good role in this matter. teaching role.


    But now, in the face of such a powerful enemy as the Golden Corpse King, he has been knocked away again and again! He doesn''t have the fierce killing methods like Lu Ye, and he doesn''t have the flexible and vigorous figure of Lan Ziyi. If he can''t even bring out his greatest strengths, what''s the point of persevering and practicing for so many years?


    He questioned himself and burst into anger!


    After striding forward, the palace that had been in ruins suddenly shook. Every step of the giant armor made the earth tremble and the ruins moved. At this moment, it seems that he is not a person, but a mountain, carrying an extremely heavy weight.


    Lu Ye''s eyes glowed with brilliance. He didn''t know what happened to the giant armor, but it seemed that he realized something incredible after being angry?


    He can clearly feel that the spiritual power in the giant armor is rapidly blending with the surrounding spiritual energy, which is why he looks extremely heavy. It''s not that he really became as heavy as a mountain, but that he achieved such an effect with the help of the surrounding heaven and earth aura.


    This is a very mysterious secret technique!


    Just like the Heavenly Mystery Pillar he placed in the Five Yuan City of Silver Snake Valley, after it merged with the Earth Vessel, the monks of the five major families could no longer pull out the Heavenly Mystery Pillar. , you have to shake the entire leyline connected to it.

 Chapter 837： And the bottom card?

    With the ability of the cultivators of the five major families, how could they do such a thing?


    The Golden Corpse King was obviously surprised by the change in the giant armor, and his brows could not help wrinkling. The giant armor at this moment actually brought him a strong sense of oppression.


    This made him feel very incredible.


    After walking a few steps, the giant armor was already in front of the king''s son, with a fist as big as a casserole, punching the golden corpse king fiercely.


    smashed over.


    The Golden Corpse King also raised his fist to meet him.


    The moment the two fists touched, the giant armor suddenly turned the fist into the palm.


    boom......


    The fists and palms touched, and the force of each other''s impact erupted, and a circle of air waves visible to the naked eye rose in all directions.


    The Golden Corpse King''s golden eyes shrank slightly, and an unbelievable expression flashed, because this strong man who had been beaten up and down by him, this time was not blasted out by him as before, just the upper body. He leaned back slightly and was safe.


    The giant armor''s feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, motionless, and the violent force from the Golden Corpse King passed through his arms, making his bones crackle. It became more dense, and a large amount of blood rushed out of the crack.


    It looked as if his whole body would shatter at any time.


    However, Ju Jia''s eyes were unprecedentedly clear, and from the depths of his eyes there was an unprecedented ruthlessness and determination, a mouthful of white fangs were exposed, and the Golden Corpse King who was close at hand grinned.


    "caught you!"


    Snapped.��....


    The big fan-like hand clenched tightly in an instant, tightly holding the fist of the Golden Corpse King that hit him in the palm.


    "not good!"


    Since the fight so far, the Golden Corpse King has been shocked for the first time


    With a confused look, he didn''t expect that he would not be put in the place at all.


    In his eyes, the strong man who can only endure his beatings, will


    Such a strange change at such a critical juncture, etc.


    It''s too late to react when I want to take a hand


    .


    In the competition of single-strength power, none of the three present


    His opponent, even if they use the blood-stained spirit pattern to play


    Not even the ultimate Lu Ye, let alone giant armor.


    If it was caught by the giant armor like this before, the golden corpse


    Wang can break free at will.


    But after a strange change, I realized the mystery


    After the surgery, the shackles of the giant armor became too tight.


    Can be taken off, the Golden Corpse King struggled a few times, and found that he


    He couldn''t escape the hold of the giant armor.


    Furious, the other hand quickly clenched into a fist,


    The violent storm smashed towards the chest of the giant armor.


    Although the giant armor tried hard to resist, but the speed of the two people


    This is not at the same level, in the face of such an attack, the root


    This is powerless.


    Furthermore, because he wanted to restrain the Golden Corpse King, he didn''t even have room to escape.


    In his anger, he realized the mysterious and mysterious technique. Although he will no longer be smashed into the air by the enemy, the beating seems to be even more vicious...


    Fortunately, Lan Ziyi came out from the flank, and the long knife kept slashing, sharing some pressure on the giant armor.


    On the other side, Lu Ye''s voice also sounded. "Good job!"


    He had planned to follow Lan Ziyi''s suggestion to retreat temporarily, mainly because he had never been able to find the source of the strength of the Golden Corpse King, and he did not dare to use the last killer easily. He chops.


    In fact, the Golden Corpse King''s reaction speed is very fast. According to the previous situation, even if he uses the last resort, he may not be able to do anything to the Golden Corpse King, or even put his group of three in danger.


    But at this moment, the Golden Corpse King really became a target!


    Why would Lu Ye hesitate? At this time, the source of the Golden Corpse King becoming stronger is no longer important. As long as the Golden Corpse King can be dealt with before the giant armor falls, the battle will be won.


    "Roar!"


    As his thoughts moved, Amber, who had been crouching on his shoulders, noticed it, opened his mouth and let out a roar, followed by a burst of blood.


    Lan Ziyi, who was trying to contain the energy of the Golden Corpse King, was startled. She didn''t know what was going on on Lu Ye''s side, and turned her head to look in her busy schedule.


    I saw that the place where Lu Ye was located was already shrouded in a mass of blood, the blood light was as thick as the substance, like a mass of flowing blood, and in the blood, there was a vague silhouette of Lu Ye.


    It''s just that at this moment, his figure looks a little distorted and a little strange...


    A terrifying aura suddenly erupted from the **** light!


    Lan Ziyi was trembling with discouragement. She felt the powerful aura of the Golden Corpse King before, and she felt that this was not the category of the Yunhe Realm level, but at this moment, what erupted from Lu Ye was not inferior to the Golden Corpse King at all.


    This guy... has a hole card?


    Just when the fixed thought in her mind turned,


    - The body built by the bakery must have no eyesight, and only


    Can see roughly.


    She was a little busy, because Lu Ye''s state at the moment was too strange.


    Originally, Jing, who had been lying in his dandruff, disappeared, and Lu Ye''s entire body had a layer of Nanmei color light visible to the naked eye. , even in his current big net 2mH two things like tiger ears, even behind him,


    All have a lifelike blood-colored tiger tail.


    This moment. Lan Ziyi''s sense of empty space No. 3 S is not a person, but a head from the abyss of eternity


    The ancient beasts that rushed out were filled with endless fierceness.


    "Master, here I come!"


    Ruowang, who made a clear statement of milk, sounded in Lu Ye''s heart and almost broke Lu Ye''s heart.


    kill heart.


    Only then did he think that after talking to Yunliu, it was Yu Neng who was in the middle of his heart and the last time he did this, he jumped.


    It''s just that Shanhua Secret Art has been activated twice for the EE book, and the last activation was still in the hunting ground.


    Forgot about it for a while.


    "Hurry up and save the giant armor, the big man was beaten so badly." Amber said, the people closest to him on weekdays were Lu Lu.


    Except for Shihe Yiyi, only Baoxing N-Jia was beaten miserably, and Amber was very angry.


    Tongqiangqiqiu has been in the ball for nearly - years - Li stabbed the side of the top three, and his body shape was not even 0.1 out.


    In the state of beastification, everything around him seems to have slowed down. Lu Ye has experienced such a feeling, and knows that it is not the outside world that has slowed down, but his own thinking and his own fighting style. A huge sense of oppression, and now this feeling is even stronger.


    It was so strong that Lan Ziyi couldn''t help but stagnate even if he didn''t target him.


    Beastization!


    Lan Ziyi reacted instantly.


    She had also experienced the secret realm of the Myriad Beasts. At that time, she also cooperated with Lu Ye to kill the enemy, and the power of the Xuanwu Sect Niu Meng was vividly remembered.


    How could she be unfamiliar with the strongest secret technique of the Beast Mastering school unique to the Myriad Beast Domain?


    That''s why she - her eyes can see what is going on with Lu Ye''s state at the moment, this is obviously motivated by the beast


    Secret Art!


    It''s just that, unlike the generalization of cattle, Lu Ye himself does not have any demonic characteristics, and some demonic characteristics are only manifested in the form of the fusion of blood energy and spiritual power.


    This guy...hidden so deep!


    The speed of knowledge has become faster, which is the result of the sudden surge in strength.


    The whole body''s spiritual power and blood energy rushed forward fiercely, wrapped in an invincible momentum, and the knife stabbed straight at the eye socket of the Golden Corpse King.


    Since the fight to this day, even if he was restrained by the giant armor, he was only slightly flustered, and the Golden Corpse King, who had not been inspired by the slightest crisis, finally felt a great crisis in his heart.


    Yu Chubairan of the three human races in front of him won''t be too big for him. If he can''t kill him, he naturally won''t be too big.


    sense of crisis.


    until now.


    He clearly felt that this knife could threaten him.


    Unable to move, the Golden Corpse King hurriedly tilted his head, trying to avoid the stabbing knife.


    However, Lu Ye''s reaction speed at this moment was far faster than the normal state. The moment the Golden Corpse King tilted his head, the trajectory of the long knife changed randomly. Aura flashed above the pitch-black blade. Murder.


    The Golden Corpse King is terrified!


    Although Lu Ye performed well in the past, he actually couldn''t keep up with his speed of change, which was why he could always have the upper hand.


    But at the moment this advantage is gone. It was too late to hide, the Golden Corpse King could only close the targeted eye instantly.


    In the next instant, the long knife stabbed at his eyelids as if gold and iron were touching, making a harsh rubbing sound.


    The Golden Corpse King leaned his head back along the momentum, removing the force of the thorn.


    The rancid blood splashed, and the Golden Corpse King roared. Although this knife could not pierce directly into his head, it almost blinded his eyes. If he hadn''t reacted in time, he would have been more fortunate.


    Even at this moment, the left eye was also slashed as if it had been severely hit, and the eyeball was in extreme pain.


    Especially the corpse blood that flowed out of the pierced eyelids obscured the light.


    "It''s not dead?" Lan Ziyi was shocked.


    Originally seeing such a terrifying improvement in Lu Ye, coupled with the fact that the Golden Corpse King was held in place by the giant armor, she thought that the battle was already settled, but now it seems that a hard fight is still needed.


    She didn''t neglect and kill with a knife. Although she can do a limited amount, in such a situation, if she can contain a little energy of the Golden Corpse King, then she will play a role.


    "Cut it, cut it quickly, master! Use your tyrannical sword!" Amber''s voice continued to ring in his heart, and many people rarely communicated with Lu Ye in this way, so Lu Ye performed the secret beast transformation twice before and after. At times, it chattered non-stop, like a chat room.


    However, its voice was still a milky and milky child''s voice, and it gave a strange feeling to say such murderous words.


    Under Amber''s "supervision\" and guidance, Lu Ye''s figure was like a flash of shock, flying around the Golden Corpse King, and the sword lights of Linghe, from different angles, either slashed or stabbed.


    And Lan Ziyi was on the side to help keep him in check. The giant armor was completely released.


    Originally, he was fixed on the spot, motionless like a mountain, and could only be a target of beatings, but at this moment, how could the Golden Corpse King be in the mood to pay attention to him?


    Almost all of his energy was transferred to dealing with Lu Ye''s attack.

 Chapter 838： You forced me

    The latest website: The body is like a rainbow light, and it is unsteady to move. Streaming light constantly flashes on the Panshan knife, and the sharp spiritual pattern is almost always maintained. The blade is all invincible. Even the powerful physique of the Golden Corpse King can''t stop Lu Ye from this moment. kill.


    Pieces of flesh and blood were cut off, and only Lu Ye activated the secret beastization technique. In just ten breaths, the flesh and blood on the Golden Corpse King''s body was missing in large areas, and golden bones were exposed in many places.


    Lan Ziyi''s heart is excited, if this situation continues, it will not take long for the Golden Corpse King to die.


    However, just when she was thinking so, the Golden Corpse King suddenly turned his head and looked at the giant armor that was close at hand, and then opened his fierce mouth. The moment the fog blurted out, it burst open and filled the four directions.


    The figures of everyone were all swallowed up at once.


    "Original corpse poison!" Lan Ziyi''s face changed suddenly.


    Some slightly stronger corpses can mobilize the original corpse poison. As the strongest among the corpses, how could the Golden Corpse King not be able to mobilize them?


    Yang Yuan had suffered a lot before.


    In fact, when the battle with the Golden Corpse King first started, Lan Ziyi had been vigilant about this, and tried not to let herself be directly hurt by the Golden Corpse King.


    Because according to previous experience, the original corpse poison requires the corpse to cause direct damage to the human race, and the corpse poison can be injected along the wound to take effect.


    But looking at the posture of the Golden Corpse King at the moment, his original corpse poison seems to be mysterious. Even if there is no direct damage, if it is sprayed like this, once it is wrapped in poisonous mist, it will be eroded.


    The three people present, no matter Lan Ziyi, the giant armor, or Lu Ye, were injured more or less. When the golden poisonous mist filled the four directions, Lan Ziyi could clearly sense that there was a strange force intruding into the body along his wound. , even if she urges her spiritual power, it is difficult to stop it.


    In an instant, she felt some unusual changes in her body.


    And the Golden Corpse King didn''t display the original corpse poison until this moment, and he obviously sensed that the situation was not good, and doing so would definitely be a great loss to him.


    This is indeed the case. After spewing out the original corpse poison, the golden corpse king''s breath obviously dropped a little.


    Too late to rejoice, Lan Ziyi quickly took out the elixir refined by Huaci and swallowed it, trying to suppress the outbreak of corpse poison.


    But she soon discovered that the medicinal herbs could have little effect!


    It''s not that the elixir refined by Huaci is useless, but the original corpse poison of the Golden Corpse King is too powerful.


    Although that spirit pill can suppress the original corpse poison exerted by ordinary corpses, it cannot suppress the corpse poison of the Golden Corpse King.


    "Quickly kill it!" Lan Ziyi drank, and the attack became even more violent.


    Such a situation can only be resolved quickly. If the Golden Corpse King cannot be resolved before the corpse poison erupts, all three of them will be transformed into a corpse clan.


    The Golden Corpse King''s appearance was even more miserable. Under Lu Ye''s continuous offensive, there was almost no intact place on his body. The sword light flickered, like a piece of pork on a chopping board, constantly being cut off piece by piece.


    I thought that the display of the original corpse poison would make the three human races retreat in spite of the difficulties, and when he had a breather, the clinker not only failed to work, but made his situation even more critical.


    At this moment, his biggest difficulty is that he is bound by the giant armor and cannot move in place. Facing Lu Ye''s violent attack, he has no room to move and dodge. If not, how could it be so desolate?


    If this situation continues, he doesn''t know when the three human races in front of him will be transformed into corpse races, but he is afraid that he will really die here.


    How does this make him reconciled?


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, a decisive look flashed in the eyes of the Golden Corpse King, ignoring Lan Ziyi''s entanglement and Lu Ye''s ultimate move, but raised his palm like a knife and slashed towards the giant armor.


    puff...


    The blood of the corpse splattered, and the giant armor was unscathed, because the golden corpse king slashed not him, but his restrained arm!


    At the cost of his own broken arm, the Golden Corpse King finally got rid of his **** and regained his freedom!


    Oops!


    Lan Ziyi saw this, her heart sank, and she hurriedly chopped off with a knife, but was easily avoided by the Golden Corpse King.


    The Golden Corpse King, who was freed from the bondage, finally showed his rapid speed, which was beyond the speed of the Yunhe Realm. Even a sword cultivator like Mu Qingyun would never think of doing anything to him under such circumstances.


    Just when Lan Ziyi thought she was going to be brutally murdered, the Golden Corpse King ignored her and swept away, because behind him, the figure of Lu Ye wrapped in orange light was like a maggot in a tarsus that could not be escaped.


    The speed of the Golden Corpse King can only be kept up by the current Lu Ye!


    The scene suddenly became eerie.


    The golden corpse king, who had regained his freedom, fled with his head sullen, and Lu Ye chased after him, cutting down one after another, leaving scars of different depths on his back, but he could not be completely beheaded for a while.


    Although Lan Ziyi is dedicated, she can''t keep up with the rhythm of Lu Ye and the Golden Corpse King. She has no strength, and it is difficult to use it. In addition, she has been infected with the source corpse poison, and she has scruples, so she doesn''t dare to push too hard. Dynamic power.


    Not to mention the giant armor, he is the best at being beaten, but he can only stare at people like chasing people.


    Lan Ziyi quickly discovered something strange, that is, although the Golden Corpse King was fleeing, he still stayed within five hundred feet of the original location of the main hall, as if there was something important here that he couldn''t let go of.


    As the situation continues, it is hard to say who will live and who will die.


    Although the Golden Corpse King is in a state of embarrassment at the moment, he is unwilling to confront Lu Ye head-on, and just flees, but he is obviously delaying time, waiting for the three corpse poisons to erupt. At that time, he will not only be able to get rid of the crisis, but also have three more under his command. Staff General!


    And what Lu Ye has to do is obviously to kill the Golden Corpse King before that!


    Lan Ziyi''s figure suddenly swayed, and the abnormal changes in her body made her panic, and she dared not mobilize her spiritual power indiscriminately, and exclaimed, "Lu Yiye, I can''t do it!"


    Saying so, he quickly retreated into the distance.


    If you have to retreat, if you continue to stay here, you must activate your spiritual power, and there is a risk of turning into a corpse at any time.


    After retreating far to another nearby Lingfeng, Lan Ziyi stopped and looked up, the pursuit over there was still fierce and anxious.


    The two figures staggered and moved, and the knife light continued to toss, accompanied by the roar of the Golden Corpse King.


    The stupid figure of the giant armor also shuttled through it, but it couldn''t play any role, and it couldn''t even stop the golden corpse king.


    Lan Ziyi was puzzled. Under the premise of being hit by the source of corpse poison, Lu Yiye could hold on for a longer time. It was because of his strong background, why did the giant armor hold on better than himself?


    Without time to ponder, she hurriedly took out a sound transmission stone, urged her spiritual power to pour it into it, put it to her mouth, and shouted weakly, "Huaci, help!"


    The sound transmission stone was naturally given to her by Lu Ye before. Everyone in the Kyushu team had a lot of hands, and even the Dao Palace had a lot of them.


    Originally, it was convenient to communicate with each other, but it didn''t work. Lan Ziyi didn''t expect that the first time he used this thing, it was to ask for help.


    "How can you be safe, how can you be safe?"


    The golden corpse king who was chased by Lu Ye finally couldn''t stand it. In the state of beastization, Lu Ye''s speed was a little faster than him, so he couldn''t get rid of Lu Ye''s pursuit at all, and the powerful physique brought him at this moment. The sense of security in the past is the embarrassment of cutting flesh with a dull knife.


    The Golden Corpse King originally planned to wait for Lu Ye to transform into a corpse clan to resolve the crisis, but how could Lu Ye show any signs of transformation?


    Therefore, the Golden Corpse King is very puzzled. He knows how violent his original corpse poison is. He knows that the tall and slender woman can''t hold back, and the burly guy doesn''t seem to be able to hold on for long, but Lu Ye... There is no appearance of being troubled by the source corpse poison at all.


    how can that be?


    And according to the development of the current situation, he is destined to not wait for the moment when Lu Ye is transformed into a corpse clan. Although the damage caused by each of Lu Ye''s stabs is limited, it can''t stand for a long time.


    There is no flesh and blood on his back at this moment, and the whole person is in a state of half skeleton.


    Although the corpse is a family of undead, it can also die. The large amount of flesh and blood really hurt his vitality and made it more inconvenient to move. In this way, Lu Ye''s killing was more effective, and the golden corpse king has fallen into a vicious circle. among.


    "You forced me!" The Golden Corpse King roared, his expression became hideous, he had been escaping since he broke his arm, and finally stopped at this moment, and used his only remaining hand to reach into the void below and grab it!


    At this moment, Lu Ye''s heart was full of warning signs.


    Although I don''t know what the Golden Corpse King is going to do, I can only guess from his words that he is afraid to use some extraordinary means.


    When the figure quickly swept towards the Golden Corpse King, Lu Ye inhaled lightly, the long knife in his hand was horizontally beside the eyebrow peak, and he assumed a knife-like posture.


    At this moment, the already violent aura became more domineering and violent, with an indescribable sense of oppression and aggression.


    Above the pitch-black blade, a stream of light flashed, and in that instant, a starry sky seemed to appear behind Lu Ye.


    squeak...


    Somewhere in the ruins of the palace, the earth was tumbling, and suddenly something rose into the sky, leaving a huge pothole in place, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com flying thing was grabbed by the golden corpse king.


    At the moment of starting, the Golden Corpse King was devoured by lightning, and his body became rigid. Even the dry body surface suddenly grew fine white fluff, which made his entire body seem to be covered with a layer of snow and frost, which looked extremely weird.


    Lu Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he could see clearly that what was caught by the Golden Corpse King at the moment was a severed palm.


    The severed palm is dry, it must have been cut off by someone with a sharp tool, and the incision is smooth.


    Although it is only a severed palm, it gives people a sense of ancient desolation, as if it is a relic from ancient times.


    This is the root cause of the sudden strength of the Golden Corpse King!


    Lu Ye''s heart was instantly clear.


    He had been searching for this root before, but unfortunately he had not found anything until now the Golden Corpse King took the initiative to sacrifice the severed palm.


    7017k

 Chapter 839： I have someone

    The latest website: Speechless horror rose from his heart. Although it was only a severed palm, when Lu Ye stared at it, he seemed to see a shadow of its owner through it.


    That is the existence that he can''t match at the moment, that is even the powerhouse that even the great cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm can''t match.


    His mind was suddenly hit by a huge shock. If Lu Ye''s mind was not strong, he would have lost his fighting spirit in an instant.


    Don''t dare to neglect again, strengthen your mind, urge your whole body''s spiritual power to pour into the long sword in your hand, and stab it straight!


    For a long time, the monks in the Wushuang Continent have not been able to figure out why a strange race such as the corpse was born in this world.


    No one knows the reason, but there is always a source. Before the Heavenly Change, there was no such thing as a corpse in the Wushuang Continent.


    Today, the monks in the Unparalleled Continent only know one thing, and that is that the corpse is the original corpse!


    He was originally an ordinary disciple of the Huntian Temple. When he was a human race, he didn''t have too dazzling achievements, and his cultivation base was not very high. The Heavenly Sacred Temple scattered to the Wushuang Continent, resulting in the difficult situation of the human race today.


    On the way to Xumi Mountain with Pang Huanyin before, Lu Ye, Pang Huanyin and Xiao Lao talked a lot, including what caused the corpse to turn into a corpse, and how he transformed it, there is no way Research, perhaps only he himself knows.


    But at this moment, when Lu Ye saw the severed palm, his heart suddenly became enlightened.


    This broken palm is the last card of the Golden Corpse King, and it may also be the root cause of the Golden Corpse King''s transformation into the Corpse Clan.


    But even the Golden Corpse King would not dare to sacrifice it easily.


    This severed palm and this thing are the source of his becoming a corpse, but it is also unimaginable for him to sacrifice this thing.


    load.


    The stiffness of his stature and the changes in the fine hair are the most obvious signs.


    This time, if he hadn''t been forced into a desperate situation by Lu Ye, he would never have acted so rashly.


    "Die!"


    The Golden Corpse King roared, urging all of his strength to pour into the severed palm, but it would be better to say that it was swallowed instead of pouring in.


    Because in a short period of time, his already withered body became thinner and thinner.


    This is not too much learning, but at this moment, in Mi Ye''s field of vision, it suddenly swells, and then turns into a heavenly object, which instantly blocks all the bright light in front of him.


    In the dark, it seems that there really is a huge hand


    The palm, following the wave of the Golden Corpse King, gently pressed it from above the nine heavens.


    Lu Yeru was carrying a big mountain on his back, and his bones were cracking.


    The moment before the Golden Corpse King shot, the Panshan Sword in his hand was already stabbed out.


    The Golden Corpse King''s expression was sluggish, and he was stunned.


    I saw a little bit of Yang Dezike behind Lu Ye


    2


    Getting closer and closer, the curtain of the sky overturned towards him.


    In the end of the whole primary school, Shi Deli is a starlight, it is clearly a little bit of knife light!


    The first style of the tyrannical sword, Fanxing!


    This is the strongest sword technique that Lu Ye can display now, and in addition to the state of beastization at the moment, how strong the damage can be burst out, even Lu Ye himself does not know.


    In an instant, the enemies of life and death fight against each other


    The last blow that was displayed seemed to be the end of both.


    On the nearby Lingfeng, Lan Ziyi, who saw this scene in her eyes, couldn''t help but lift her heart, and her nervous fingernails were embedded in her flesh and blood, especially unaware.


    She not only marveled at the treacherousness of the Golden Corpse King''s last killer, but also marveled at the strength of Lu Ye.


    The mere Cloud River Realm cultivator has already reached the realm of desire, which is a height that many True Lake Realm cultivators cannot reach.


    She didn''t know what the name of Lu Ye''s knife was at the moment, but she could see that it was a real knife technique, not a simple technique.


    Only the real swordsmanship can develop such a sharp sword intent!


    Just when she thought that Lu Ye was sure to die, a burly figure suddenly flashed out and blocked Lu Ye''s front.


    Giant Armor!


    When Lu Ye was chasing the Golden Corpse King, he was also chasing it, but unfortunately it didn''t work. As a body cultivator, this was not something he was good at.


    Seeing that Lu Ye was in danger, he immediately rushed over.


    This is his area of ??expertise.


    He roared in the sky, full of spiritual power and blood, and his burly body covered Lu Ye behind him tightly, turning it into an indestructible barrier that could block all violent storms.


    In that instant, the spiritual power and qi and blood that he sent out swiftly moved and changed, and then turned into a very strange shape, shrouding himself and Lu Ye in it.


    Lan Ziyi in the distance was busy watching, that is... Xuanwu?


    In her field of vision, it seems that the two teammates in the distance are really guarded by a Xuanwu holy beast that is made of blood and spiritual power.


    The final blow of the Golden Corpse King arrived as scheduled.


    Under the imprint of Huang Huang''s magnificent giant palm, the expression of the giant armor suddenly became difficult, and the strength of the body became more and more violent, and the Xuanwu holy beast, which has always been known for its protection, seemed to be unable to withstand such an attack, and its body suddenly looked like a broken mirror. Crack open gaps.


    It''s not that the holy beast is weak, but the cultivation base of the giant armor is too low, and it is difficult to show the full style of this power.


    In just one breath, the figure of the holy beast was about to shatter. If this was the case, not only him, but also Lu Ye, who was guarded by him behind him, would be unpredictable.


    The giant armor opened its mouth, and suddenly spit out a round thing, like a demon pill.


    The demon pill immediately floated into the heart of the Xuanwu holy beast, and the rolling spiritual power rushed out like a tide.


    The giant palm was still pressed down, and the phantom of the holy beast wrapped Lu Ye and the giant armor rumbled into the ruins of the palace below, but the phantom of the holy beast that wrapped them never collapsed.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that the giant palm disappeared, and in the ruins, the dust was flying, and it was impossible to see things for a while.


    Lan Ziyi - breathlessly took a breath.


    do you died?


    Still alive?


    Just when she was in shock, a figure staggered up from the ruins, covered in blood, and it was Lu Ye.


    Even if there was a giant armor who sacrificed his life to save him at a critical moment, he was under some pressure at first, and his injuries could not be seen from the outside, but the internal situation was a mess.


    still alive!


    Lan Ziyi took a long breath.


    But he quickly reacted, what was he worried about for him? They were not in the same camp, and he had been addicted to eating under him many times before. If he died, it should be a celebration of the whole world.


    Among the ruins, Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked forward. The Golden Corpse King Corpse Sha has completely turned into a mummified corpse at this moment. Originally a corpse clan, his body was shriveled, but he still had a bit of flesh and blood, but now he was skin and bones.


    The eyes glowing with golden light, like a candle that is about to go out, have a complicated expression in the eyes.


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    The Golden Corpse King spoke, his voice low and inaudible.


    Immediately afterwards, he shouted at Lu Ye: "Why!" He even used the trump card that he didn''t want to use the most, and only wanted to die with Lu Ye, but he didn''t expect that the other party would not die.


    It''s unbelievable, and it''s hard for him to accept


    Lu Ye''s waist box buzzed, and a stream of light shot out and nailed it to the golden corpse king''s forehead.


    There was not much damage, but with the explosion of the impact of the imperial weapon, the head of the Golden Corpse King instantly rolled down.


    However, under the first form of Ba Dao, his corpse had long since been separated. It can be said that he was already dead the moment Lu Ye displayed Fan Xing.


    It was just the obsession in his heart that made him support himself.


    Gollum...


    The head rolled to the side, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t rest his eyes, and the headless body also fell straight down.


    "I have someone, you have a fart!" Lu Ye said in the ruins.


    Lan Ziyi, who heard this sentence in the distance, almost didn''t laugh, everyone died, and you said something!


    But I don''t know that this has always been Lu Ye''s habit. When fighting against a strong enemy, he is not very good at saying something or not, and if he has any words, it is not too late to kill the enemy.


    The source of the troubled and unparalleled continent was eradicated, but the bizarre severed palm remained.


    The Golden Corpse King used the severed palm to activate an extremely powerful killing move, but looking around at this moment, the severed palm didn''t seem to have changed.


    Lu Ye glanced vigilantly, but did not step forward to investigate. He saw the last change of the Golden Corpse King. This thing doesn''t seem to be a good thing, and he has to think about it carefully and how to deal with it.


    Turning his head and taking a look beside him, the giant armor with a large font is still in the abandoned city, out of the SH lake shape. The skin on the face has fine cracks.


    Although the secret technique he performed in the end was tyrannical, it was not without a price. The power consumption of his demon pill was huge, not to mention that his own injury was even more severe than that of Lu Ye.


    Seriously, it''s just that his body and ankles are strong, and he is deeply worried about his life.


    Sensing that Lu F''s Yuan grinned naively, Shunguang was delighted.


    In the 1990s, 2000 years old, there were 2 strong bottom education operations, and Dong Yuwen eu chose to fight in Lingxi, which made him a day to fight with Lu Ye in the U5 field.


    It''s just that since he passed the 115 II-Wen-like machine environment and first arrived at the Yunhe battlefield, such a machine


    There will be very few meetings. UU reading


    Giant Armor misses those days.


    But he also kept in mind the teachings Fengyue Mai gave to him in the spiritual land. Lu Ye''s footsteps were too fast, so he had to practice hard, so that he could have more opportunities to fight with Lu Ye.


    Lan Ziyi fluttered back, looking at the giant armor,


    Looking at Lu Ye again, he opened his mouth and said, "I have already passed down the plan of Huaci, and she will come over soon."


    Lu Ye nodded, came to Jujia''s side, found a gravel and sat down, the posture of a deputy old hen protecting the injured chick.


    Lan Ziyi couldn''t help rolling her eyes, with a broken palm on the side, she said, "What about this thing?


    deal with?"


    Lu Ye is investigating his battlefield imprint here.


    Killing the Golden Corpse King has achieved more than one could imagine.

 Chapter 840： Passion 4 overflows

    The latest website: A group of three killed an iron corpse commander earlier, and Lu Ye received more than 10,000 battle credits, which could almost be exchanged for a golden spirit lottery.


    According to the calculation of the harvest of killing the Iron Corpse Commander, even if the battle merits obtained by killing the Golden Corpse King are many, it should be only tens of thousands


    But that''s not the case.


    The harvest of killing the Golden Corpse King was much more than expected.


    This should be related to the fact that the Golden Corpse King is the source of the corpse disaster in Wushuang Continent. Solving the Golden Corpse King is equivalent to clearing the biggest obstacle to the corpse disaster, and the next thing is simple.


    The cultivators from Kyushu, like wolves and tigers, rushed in incessantly, and it would not be long before all the corpses on the Wushuang Continent would be wiped out.


    The long-cherished wish of Ziwei Taoist Palace for thousands of years can finally be fulfilled.


    Hearing Lan Ziyi''s question, Lu Ye didn''t lift his head: "If you want, take it."


    Lan Ziyi decisively refused: "Forget it!"


    With her eyesight, she can naturally see the extraordinaryness of this severed palm, but even though it is a good thing, it has to be able to hold it in her hand. The final tragic state of the Golden Corpse King is vividly vivid in her eyes. How could she not know that this thing is definitely not what she is now? able to control.


    The battle here was very fierce, and it had already attracted many monks from nearby Kyushu to investigate, but before the dust settled, no one dared to approach, mainly because the aftermath of the battle was too scary.


    At the end of the war, many people showed up, but they just watched from a distance and did not come forward at will. Lu Ye continued to investigate his battlefield imprint, and there were a few messages left in the imprint.


    Lu Ye continued to investigate his battlefield imprint, and there were several messages left in the imprint.


    After a little research, I found that it was actually the information given to me by the fourth senior brother.


    After some exchanges, Lu Ye found out that Li Baxian and Feng Yue had also come to Wushuang Continent!


    It''s not surprising to think about it, there is a Heavenly Mystery Pillar in Huitiangu Lingdi, and if there is a Heavenly Mystery Pillar, it can naturally be combined with the Wushuang Continent.


    This time on the Yunhe battlefield, almost all the places where the Heavenly Mystery Pillars stood have opened up the passage with the Wushuang Continent, which is to facilitate the monks of Kyushu to enter this place to kill the corpse.


    However, Li Baxian now only knows that he is near the Ziwei Taoist Palace. As for the specific location, it is difficult to say. After all, he knows nothing about Wushuang Continent. When he suddenly came to this world, how can he know his location, and now it is exactly It''s a good time for the corpse-killers to gain military exploits, but it''s too late to inquire too much information.


    Fourth Senior Brother is in Ziwei Dao Palace? Lu Ye can''t help but feel a little strange.


    But soon, as if thinking of something, my heart was relieved.


    This side was communicating with Li Baxian, and a sword sound like thunder sounded from far to near, quickly swept over, and came close in the blink of an eye.


    Jianguang converged, revealing two figures. One is Mu Qingyun, and the other is Huaci.


    After getting Lan Ziyi''s request for help, Hua Ci immediately set off and rushed here, but it was naturally inconvenient for her as a medical cultivator to travel alone, so Mu Qingyun took the initiative to **** her. As a sword cultivator, his speed was undoubtedly very fast. Just came here with Hua Ci.


    "Why are you hurt so badly?"


    Looking at Lu Ye who was in a state of embarrassment, Hua Ci hurried forward to check his injuries.


    "Look at the giant armor first, I''m fine." Lu Ye pointed to the giant armor lying beside him.


    Hua Ci nodded, came to Ju Jia''s side, checked him, and urged his spiritual power to heal him.


    "You guys...killed King Protector Jin?" Mu Qingyun looked at the remaining battlefield, and there were corpses on the side.


    The body that is separated, the hindsight.


    Although they did not participate in person, they can only know from the injuries of the three people and the traces left on the battlefield.


    It''s been a tough fight.


    For a while, I couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. It was a pity that I couldn''t participate in such a grand event.


    But he had been infected with the source corpse poison before, and he urgently needed Huaci to detoxify it.


    When it was busy here, many corpses fled in and out of the secret hall of Huntian Temple, and the monks from Kyushu, together with the Taoist Palace and the Statue, fled.


    The monks chased and killed.


    The Temple of Huntian is the largest foundation of the corpse clan in the Wushuang Continent. The Golden Corpse King sleeps here all year round, and the three corpses are not separated from each other.


    about.


    Now, the golden corpse king has been beheaded, and the three corpse commanders have been cut off successively. Of course, there are still some ordinary corpse tribes left


    The strong, but it has been difficult to find any waves, and it will be a matter of time before they are driven out and killed.


    On the battlefield where Dao Palace is located, the only remaining dragon boat is suspended in the air, and Pang Huanyin, who has a weak breath,


    While recovering silently, he stood on the side of the ship and looked at the battlefield below, dazzled and amazed.


    In the previous battle, she almost fought to the point of exhaustion, killing more corpses than she had killed before.


    need more.


    Although he still has the heart to kill the enemy now, he has no more energy to spare, so he can only recover first.


    Old Xiao''s situation was not much better than hers. One old and one young man looked at the battle situation below. Although their expressions were tired, their eyes were filled with joy.


    Because they finally saw the day when the corpse disaster was eliminated, the persistence and hard work of Ziwei Taoist Palace for thousands of years finally made sense.


    Until this moment, there were still scattered monks from Kyushu who came out of the portals and joined the army of hunting and killing corpses.


    Xiao Lao was actually a little curious: "Palace Master, these guests from Kyushu seem to be very active in killing the corpse clan. Is it possible that they have encountered corpse disasters before?"


    More than positive, it is full of passion!


    In the beginning, when the Kyushu cultivators first set foot in this world from the portals, there were actually many casualties, but these setbacks did not stop the determination and enthusiasm of the Kyushu cultivators to kill the enemy.


    From Elder Xiao''s standpoint, these Kyushu cultivators probably have some deep hatred with the corpse clan, and they are on the verge of exterminating the corpse clan.


    The main force leading to the killing of the enemy now are these foreign guests, but the native Taoist palaces and stronghold monks have become foils.


    There were corpses who fled outside, and those cultivators from Kyushu were unrelenting, chasing and killing them, and drifting further away.


    "That''s not the case, but they kill the corpse clan, and it seems that they can get something called war merit." Pang Huanyin explained, she heard Hua Ci talking about this not long ago.


    Because before she watched the battlefield below, although there were a lot of monks in Kyushu, they basically formed a team of varying numbers, and it was difficult to form an army. She was a little worried that this would make the monks in Kyushu unstable. Too big a setback or too strong an enemy is very likely to collapse, causing some extremely bad consequences.


    But Huaci reassured her that even if the monks from Kyushu did not form an army, they would not be able to flee on a large scale in the face of the corpse, because there are things like military exploits that drive them to kill the enemy, and this is more effective than any method. power.


    But Huaci reassured her that even if the monks from Kyushu did not form an army, they would not be able to flee on a large scale in the face of the corpse clan, because there are things like military exploits that drive them to kill the enemy, and this is more effective than any method. power.


    "Military exploits?" Xiao Lao was suspicious.


    "The cultivators in Kyushu seem to be able to exchange their military exploits for various training materials. All in all, these corpses are rare prey for them."


    Xiao Lao vaguely understood: "So it is!"


    Looking at the entire Wushuang Continent, the Huntian Temple is undoubtedly the most lively at the moment. This is the foundation of the corpse clan. The number of corpse clan is huge. The Kyushu Tianji has opened the most portals here, and the number of monks sent is also the largest. Fang confrontation, naturally playing in full swing.


    But the other three human race secret realms are not lonely.


    The four celestial pillars placed by Lu Ye all devoured the power of the leylines of the secret realm and grew to stand. The result of this was that the leylines were exhausted, and the secret realms of the three major human races were completely exposed. in the middle, not in front of people.


    When the door opened, the monks in both the Silver Snake Valley and Mount Sumeru were in a panic, because in the past thousand years, such a thing has never happened.


    The free space of the secret realm is the foundation of their stable survival these years. Now that the secret realm is revealed and the door is open, they will no longer have the past to rely on.


    The panic caused by this can be imagined.


    The movement revealed by the portal was very obvious, and it quickly attracted the nearby corpse clan. Under the last resort, many monks in Silver Snake Valley and Mount Sumeru could only bite the bullet and face the enemy.


    As Lu Ye thought before, the time has come, even if these two families are reluctant, they have to take the initiative to join the array against the corpse.


    As for Ziwei Dao Palace... the situation is even worse.


    The Silver Snake Valley and Mount Sumeru still have at least the foundations. Facing the corpse clan who are constantly attacking from all directions, the monks only need to guard the door, and they have a fairly strong defense ability.


    But Ziwei Taoist Palace will not be here.


    Before, Pang Huanyin took away almost all the power that could be used in the Dao Palace, leaving behind some old, weak, sick and disabled people with little fighting ability, or even ordinary people who had never practiced.


    In the face of such a catastrophe, how can the Taoist Palace resist?


    Once the corpse clan rushed in, everyone who stayed in the Taoist Palace would have to die.


    At this critical juncture, one after another of light-flowing portals suddenly opened near the secret realm of the Taoist Palace. Naturally, the number of portals was not comparable to that of the Huntian Temple, but the number of monks who came out of those portals was not too small.


    The moment every cultivator set foot here, a message exploded in the depths of their hearts, making them enlightened.


    Protect the Ziwei Taoist Palace!


    Li Baxian and Feng Yue were among this group of people, which is why he was able to tell Lu Ye the name of the Ziwei Dao Palace. UU reading This is the only information he knows about this world.


    The reason why I wanted to contact Lu Ye was not because I already knew that Lu Ye was in the Wushuang Continent, but because it felt like such a big event, no matter where Lu Ye was, he would most likely be involved.


    He did not expect that this grand event was simply led by the nine people headed by Lu Ye.


    Inside the secret realm of the Temple of Heaven.


    Hua Ci finished healing Ju Jia and Lu Ye successively, and then detoxified Lan Ziyi with the original corpse poison. This was the end. She didn''t stay too long, and soon left again under the support of Mu Qingyun.


    Without him, as the only medical cultivator who can solve the original corpse poison, in a short period of time, her existence has been thoroughly spread by cultivators in Kyushu.


    When there were some omissions in the war, many monks were infected with the source corpse poison, and they would go to the place where Daogong Xianglongzhou was located to find her to remove the poison.


    For Huaci, this is of course a good thing that no one will refuse.

 Chapter 841： The big picture is set

    The latest website: While detoxifying others, you are also practicing, and you can also get a certain amount of military exploits. Among all the monks in Kyushu, Huaci is the only one.


    The Jiuzhou cultivator arrived in Wushuang Continent only one day before the foundation of the corpse clan in the Huntian Temple was destroyed, 70% of the corpse clan were killed, and the remaining 30% fled in embarrassment.


    The flames of war ignited the entire Wushuang Continent in an instant, and under the raging flames, the Wushuang Continent was not far from the day when it was reborn from Nirvana.


    The hustle and bustle in the Huntian Temple was no longer there. Among the ruins of the palace left on the battlefield, only two figures, Lu Ye and Jujia, remained behind.


    Lan Ziyi has left.


    She and Lu Ye are not the same people. The previous cooperation was also forced by form. Now that the dust has settled, there is no need to stay.


    Lu Ye and Jujia stayed here, the first is to heal their injuries. They had a battle with the Golden Corpse King before, and their injuries were quite heavy. Even if they were healed by Huaci, even if they were strong, it was not the same thing if they wanted to recover completely. two days.


    The second is to guard the severed palm.


    This thing is treacherous and may be the source of the corpse disaster. In order to avoid some of the nine-state cultivators who do not have long-sighted eyes, Lu Ye has been staying here, but he does not know how to deal with this thing.


    After thinking about it, bringing it back to Kyushu and letting the headmaster take action to seal the town might be the best way.


    This thing, only the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm has the qualification to seal the town.


    A familiar aura quickly approached from afar, and Lu Ye, who was cultivating, looked up and saw a flying spirit weapon in the shape of a flower basket flying steadily towards this side.


    Sweeping to the front, Hua Ci went up and down from the second flower basket, and took away his flying spirit tool.


    "How''s the injury?" She said as she stepped forward to investigate.


    After a busy day and night, she finally got free, but she didn''t see any fatigue, instead she was in good spirits.


    After checking, Lu Ye checked the giant armor again, and nodded slightly: "You guys are strong and strong, it''s not a big problem, pay attention to rest for a few days."


    It was an old woman''s kiss...... This woman is used to being a demon, and Lu Ye has long been accustomed to it.


    She said again: "That Pang Palace Master asked me to send you a message, there is something wrong with Ziwei Dao Palace, she is a step ahead, please go to the Dao Palace, she will personally Thank you."


    "Understood." Lu Ye''s forehead, it happened that he was also going to the Taoist Palace, the Fourth Senior Brother and Fengyue Maid were there and had to meet them.


    Hua Ci looked at Lu Ye with a wicked smile: "I''m afraid it''s not because of your body, so it''s no wonder that you are so happy today, I''m here to congratulate you. "


    Saying so, go to one side.


    Lu Ye didn''t want to talk to her at first, but suddenly realized that something was wrong, and quickly raised his hand: "Wait..."


    Before she finished speaking, she stared at Hua Ci in stunned eyes and picked up the severed palm on the ground. When she heard Lu Ye''s voice, she tilted her head and looked puzzled: "What?"


    "No..." Lu Ye frowned, "You don''t have any bad feelings?"


    "What''s the bad feeling?" Hua Ci was even more at a loss.


    Lu Ye''s eyes looked at the severed palm in her hand: "This thing should be the source of the corpse disaster in this world, what are you going to do?"


    "Refining it." Hua Ci took it for granted, "I felt it when I came here yesterday, this thing...a great tonic!"


    Saying this, the scarlet little tongue also licked the red lips, as if the index finger was moving, this appearance is both evil and somewhat charming.


    Lu Ye felt a chill for no reason, and his face changed.


    Hua Ci suddenly smiled and said: "Don''t worry, it''s not what you think. This thing has a strange poison inside, and ordinary people may not be able to touch it, but it''s very useful to me."


    Lu Ye still warned uneasy: "Be careful, this thing is very weird."


    A broken palm will make this ruined Peerless Continent filled with war for thousands of years, causing the human race to have no place to stand.


    "I know." Hua Ci responded and put it in the storage bag.


    The broken palm was taken away by Hua Ci, and Lu Ye naturally no longer had the need to stay behind. The battle at Huntian Temple was settled, and there was no trace of any corpse clan.


    The three immediately set off and left the Temple of Heaven. Along the way, you can see from time to time the silhouette of the Kyushu monks flying back and forth, or the scene of the corpse being chased and killed.


    For thousands of years, this broken world has always been dominated by the corpse clan. Even the human race from the three major secret realms has to be cautious and trembling when walking outside, not to mention the human race in various strongholds. They have never left the stronghold, and have been trapped in a dim environment all their lives.


    Even if the cultivators went out to find resources, they had to take huge risks, and they might encounter a corpse clan, and there would be no return.


    After so many years, the number of human races in Wushuang Continent has dropped sharply.


    To this day, the thousand-year-old corpse clan who have been dominating this realm has been chased and killed by the cultivators of Kyushu, and they have fled like stray dogs. The clan is like a mouse crossing the street, everyone shouts and beats.


    The situation is very good. According to the development of this situation, it will not take long for the corpse disaster in this world to be completely eradicated.


    At that time, it will be the world of the human race again.


    Ziwei Dao Palace''s heart to set things right, the original clear source, and the days when the world is full of smoke are not far away.


    After half a day, when Lu Ye and Huaci Jujia arrived at the location where the secret realm of the Huntian Temple is now, they could see the traces of the battle left outside the gate of the secret realm at a glance.


    The monk Youdao Palace is cleaning up the remains of the corpse race on the battlefield.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s figure, they all saluted.


    Regarding the current situation in the Wushuang Continent, the Taoist monks on the mainland were the first to know about it, and they also knew about the magical realm of Kyushu.


    For those Kyushu visitors who helped the Wushuang Continent to eradicate the corpse disaster, the Taoist monks naturally admired and grateful, especially Lu Ye and others, as the senior brother of the Kyushu advance team, his role in this incident is anyone''s are incomparable.


    "Lu...Senior Brother Lu!"


    A timid voice sounded from nearby. Lu Ye turned his head to look, a little surprised: "You are here too?"


    Zuishan hurriedly raised his hand to support him: "You''re welcome, little friend, I would like to thank you little friend for this unparalleled mainland matter.


    If there is no little friend, the Wushuang family will be rude in the future, what will happen in the future, for me and other Wudhuang family, little friends


    There is the grace of regeneration. "


    The origins of Lu Ye and others, and the cultivators of Kyushu, began in his life.


    "Senior is serious, and he is a human race. He can do what he can, and he should."


    Zuishan''s forehead: "Let''s go, little friend. Seeing that little friend''s injury is not serious, it is more important to hurry up and cultivate."


    "Then say goodbye."


    Looking at the back of Lu Ye leaving, Yuan Xiang looked complicated.


    Zuishan seemed to see something, and sighed: "There will be no corpse disaster in the future, so let''s practice cultivation, we are people from two worlds, don''t think too much."


    Yuan Xiang''s age was when the girl was pregnant with spring. There were not many in the stronghold who were the same age as Yuan Xiang, and those little boys were not great, so how could they be worthy of her.


    Yuanxiang himself has not come into contact with too many monks of the same generation.


    It was only natural that he would be attracted to someone with such outstanding style as Lu Ye at first sight.


    Not to mention Yuanxiang, it was the Palace Lord Pang, why didn''t he have such thoughts, Zuishan remembers it clearly, when he was on the Dragon Boat, when he learned from the sound transmission stone that Lu Xiaoyou was injured and needed medical treatment. When the news was announced, the face of Palace Master Pang, who had not changed his face in the face of the huge corpse group, changed immediately.


    If it weren''t for the untimely situation at the time, I''m afraid she would go to investigate the situation in person.


    But from his standpoint, Lu Ye was born in a mysterious world like Kyushu, and he was so powerful at a young age. If he was a dragon soaring above the nine heavens, then Yuanxiang was born in the Peerless Continent, and his aptitude was so-so. The person is the mud vertical in the pond.


    There is no possibility of achieving good things at all, so even if he knew that his words were cruel, Zuishan had no choice but to say it, just to cut off Yuanxiang''s stubborn thoughts. UU reading


    "Yeah." Yuanxiang lowered her head, looking a little lost.


    "I really didn''t see it, you''re actually quite popular." On the flower basket, Hua Ci was good at intercepting Lu Ye''s waist and eyes, with a teasing expression on her face.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Ye lost his temper after being tossed about by her.


    "Humph!" Hua Ci turned her head and didn''t want to pay attention to him. The giant armor looked at the nose, the nose looked at the heart, and the heart was melancholy. In the previous battle with the golden corpse king, the spare power stored in the demon core was consumed too much, and it could be said that it was almost exhausted. Fortunately, I gained a lot this time. The military exploits should be easily replenished when looking back.


    The palace was peaceful, and there was no sign of a war.


    When the portal of the Taoist Palace was revealed and attracted the nearby corpse clan, there were already nine state monks who came across the border, so those corpse clans were killed in pieces before they even rushed into the Taoist palace.

 Chapter 842： Tiger sniffing roses

    The latest website: The number of corpses attracted by Ziwei Taoist Palace is not comparable to that of the Huntian Temple.


    Lu Ye looked around, but couldn''t find Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan. He sent a message and went out to inquire. Only then did he learn that the two had left the area where the Taoist Palace was, and formed a team with the others to travel to the corpse hunters. .


    Inform the fourth senior brother that he and Huaci Jujia have returned to the Ziwei Taoist Palace, and this is the end of the interrogation.


    The corpse hunters, this is the current situation of the monks in Kyushu. There are not many opportunities to obtain military exploits so easily, and the monks will naturally cherish it.


    If Lu Ye didn''t need to recuperate, he wouldn''t miss this opportunity. However, on the one hand, his injury has not healed, on the other hand, he has already obtained enough benefits, so there is no need to fight for those petty profits. Moreover, there are a lot of monks from Kyushu this time. Even if he goes hunting, he may not have much gain. It is better to cultivate with peace of mind.


    Just after returning to the small courtyard where everyone lived before, Pang Huanyin had already heard the news. "How''s the injury?" she asked with concern.


    Since the start of this operation, the Taoist monks she led, Lu Ye and others have split up, and there has been no chance to meet. After the situation stabilized, she wanted to check Lu Ye''s injury in person, but she received another call. The news of the accident at Ziwei Dao Palace immediately led people back.


    "It''s okay, Hua Ci has already healed me, and I''ll be fine in a few days." Lu Ye replied.


    Pang Huanyin said with relief: "That''s good!


    With a solemn expression again, he took two steps back and bowed to Lu Ye Yi to the ground: "This time Wushuang escaped the catastrophe, thanks to the help of the senior brother, Huanyin is in this generation of Ziwei Taoist Palace, there is no double family, thank the senior brother and many Taoist brothers!"


    "The palace lord doesn''t have to be like this, we people also have something to gain." From the standpoint of Lu Ye and others, this trip to Wushuang Continent is only because of the guidance of heaven. In the middle, everyone has gotten enough benefits. As for helping Wushuang Continent to eradicate the corpse disaster, it is just a process of grinding.


    Pang Huanyin shook his head: "That''s what I said, but without you, the Wushuang family will never be able to come forward, your kindness and the Wushuang family should be remembered in my heart, and my Ziwei Taoist Palace will never forget it.


    Lu Ye was noncommittal.


    "Then senior, let''s heal first, and when the injury heals, I''ll hold a banquet for you." Pang Huanyin came and went in a hurry, obviously he was involved in a lot of mundane affairs.


    Lu Ye walked towards his wing room, Hua Ci followed him, and said softly, "Senior brother, please rest well, if you feel any discomfort, remember to call me!" "Got it."


    "Also, senior brother, don''t use spiritual power at will in the past few days. Although your body is strong, you have suffered a lot of damage to your lungs this time, and arrogantly using spiritual power may lead to the risk of injury." "Well."


    "Senior brother, are you going to rest? I''ll open the door for you!"


    Lu Ye stopped, raised a hand and patted her head, but clenched it into a fist and slammed into her forehead.


    "What''s wrong with you!"


    I used to shout one by one, but now I have changed my name to call senior brother, and I have never called such a mess before.


    "It hurts." Hua Ci dodged away, covering her head with her hands, and clenching her silver teeth: "Why, I can''t shout if others shout?


    "You shout again and I''ll listen." Lu Ye pressed closer to her step by step. Hua Ci kept stepping back, Hua Rong paled.


    Ju Jia sighed, took big steps, walked towards his wing, and closed the door. the world is clean


    Shaoqing, in the wing room, Lu Ye sat cross-legged, there was a burst of laughter from the next room, Huaci and Yiyi didn''t know what they were talking about.


    In the recent period of time, because Lu Ye was surrounded by outsiders all the time, Yiyi basically didn''t show up much.


    She never showed her figure in front of outsiders easily, so so far, only the closest people around Lu Ye knew of her existence. In this way, it is convenient for her to act secretly many times. After all, who would have thought that there is such an existence in this world, but still always follow Lu Ye''s side. Ignoring the movement over there, Lu Ye immersed himself in his mind, reflecting the origin of the Dragon Realm. Now in this situation, I won''t be able to return to Kyushu for a while, and it''s not easy to hunt and kill corpses. I''m not in a hurry if I practice, I just use this free time to print the source. The origin of the Dragon Realm is a huge unexplored treasure, and Lu Ye has gained a lot from it, but so far, he has not been able to print out a strong practitioner of swordsmanship as he wished. Don''t know where is the problem.


    Under the light of the source, the star-like rays of light exploded in Lu Ye''s mind. He didn''t make too many choices. He directly chose a brighter light nearby, devoted himself to it, and saw the life of the owner of this light.


    Ziwei Taoist Palace has been very lively recently.


    There are constantly Kyushu monks rushing to this place from all directions.


    Without him, they would all return to Kyushu through the Ziwei Taoist Palace.


    When these monks came, they passed through the Tianji Pillars in the Tianji Business Alliance and the portals of the Wushuang Continent, but those portals cannot be kept forever. The opening of the portal requires the consumption of heaven and earth spiritual power. If it is maintained for a long time, the consumption will be even greater. . Therefore, not long after many monks from Kyushu arrived in Wushuang Continent, all the portals disappeared.


    But the monks didn''t worry too much, because where there was the Heavenly Secret Pillar, there was a way home.


    Not to mention, the Jiuzhou Tianji has left a guide for almost every monk. During a certain period of time, through the Ziwei Taoist Palace, the Kyushu Heavenly Opportunity will open a portal to return at the Heavenly Mystery Pillar over there. In this way, these Kyushu visitors can return to the Yunhe battlefield.


    As time passed, more and more monks rushed to the Ziwei Taoist Palace. Treating these visitors from Kyushu, Ziwei Dao Palace''s attitude can be said to be extremely enthusiastic. After all, people came across the border to help Wushuang Continent solve the big troubles, so that Wushuang family no longer has to live in the same way as before.


    Therefore, the Ziwei Taoist Palace not only did not restrict the monks from Kyushu from entering and leaving their own secret realm, but even within the secret territory, except for some forbidden areas, the monks from Kyushu could roam freely. But then came the trouble.


    Soon Ziwei Dao Palace discovered something.


    These monks from Kyushu do not seem to be in the same group.


    They seem to belong to two opposing camps. When there were corpses before, they could ignore them and deal with the corpses wholeheartedly and gain military exploits. Now that the entire Wushuang Continent''s corpse clan has almost been eradicated, the Kyushu monks have suddenly become idle, and conflicts have erupted.


    Especially this time, there are too many monks from Kyushu who came to Wushuang Continent. Even if most of the monks can abide by their duties, they can support hundreds of people in the same way. In such a harsh environment as Wushuang Continent, there are still organizations like Jingshi. Not to mention Kyushu.


    The root cause of the initial conflict can no longer be traced back. Perhaps it was just because the two cultivators couldn''t follow suit. A small conflict led to a big conflict, and the situation was instantly tense. The monks on both sides called friends and friends. A massive confrontation appeared before the portal of the Ziwei Taoist Palace. When things developed to this level, it seemed like a frontal confrontation between the two camps. If one is bad, there may be an extremely tragic situation casualties.


    There has never been a secret realm where so many Kyushu cultivators have gathered, and there has never been a time when so many Yunhe cultivators have been swept away.


    When Pang Huanyin led people to investigate, she immediately understood that the situation in front of her was not something she could handle.


    Not to mention that she is not a monk in Kyushu, that is, she is not qualified to handle such a thing with her ability.


    "Go and invite Senior Brother Lu!" Pang Huanyin immediately spoke to the people around him. The cultivator couldn''t help but stunned: "Which Brother Lu?"


    Haven''t heard that you have a brother?


    "Lu Yiye!" Pang Huanyin''s face turned slightly red.


    The cultivator reacted, turned around and returned to the secret realm.


    At this time, above Lingfeng, Lu Ye in the wing opened his eyes, and his expression was melancholy. For a few days, he had some gains in the source of Yinzhao, but it seemed that there were no strong swordsmen practicing swordsmanship that Mu Huo was thinking about. Instead, he had imprinted several monks from other factions.


    The noise of the outside world did not affect this place, because there were always Taoist monks on duty near Lingfeng, and Pang Huanyin had already turned this place into a forbidden place.


    Whenever a monk from Kyushu approaches here, they will be told that this place is the cultivation place of Lu Yiye and Hua Ci.


    A single Lu Ye has enough deterrent, not to mention Hua Ci. If it is said that this trip to the Peerless Continent, who has obtained the greatest benefit, it must be Lu Ye, because the military exploits he has obtained are unmatched by anyone else. But if anyone has won a huge reputation, it is Huaci. As the only medical cultivator who can solve the original corpse poison on the battlefield, I don''t know how many Kyushu monks got her life-saving grace. According to word of mouth, almost all Kyushu monks have heard of Huaci''s name.


    These two people, UU reading www.uukanshu. com A murderer, a vicious one, a hanging pot to help the world, a place to save the dead and heal the wounded, a place for self-cultivation, who would dare to disturb you easily?


    However, these two actually lived in the same Lingfeng, which made people a little curious. Maybe that Lu Yiye was also infected with the original corpse poison, and held the kind-hearted Hua Ci here to heal him? I couldn''t imagine the scene where the gentle and jade-like woman fell into the hands of a murderer like Lu Yiye, like a tiger sniffing a rose.


    I don''t know how many Wanmoling monks are heartbroken.


    The monks sent by Pang Huanyin hurried to this place, and Hua Ci came forward to receive them. Hearing him talking about the situation outside, his brows could not help frowning.


    "Lu Ye should still be healing."


    She hasn''t seen Lu Ye again in the past few days since she returned, so she doesn''t know how Lu Ye''s injuries are recovering now, and she doesn''t dare to disturb him rashly.


    "That''s good." The monk was so anxious. From the standpoint of Ziwei Dao Palace, these monks from Kyushu were all benefactors of Wushuang Continent, and they never hoped that there would be any conflict between the two parties because of their past grievances.

 Chapter 843： starry moon

    The latest website: The two of them were talking, when the door next to them was suddenly pushed open, and Lu Ye''s figure stepped out of it. The monk was overjoyed and hurriedly greeted him.


    "I see, I''ll go take a look."


    As he spoke, Lu Ye rose into the sky and swept in the direction of the Taoist Palace portal.


    Outside the portal, a large number of cultivators gathered, the two camps were drawn to each other, and the atmosphere was chilling.


    A group of Ziwei Taoist monks, led by Pang Huanyin, stood aside. Although they tried hard to persuade, it was to no avail.


    In the face of the corpse clan, these people can not change their faces and are not afraid of life and death, but in the face of these monks who have just saved Wushuang Continent, Ziwei Dao Palace has no choice.


    Once a battle of this scale starts, it will not be as simple as killing a few people. Maybe even the entire Ziwei Taoist Palace will be involved.


    Fortunately, although these guests from Kyushu were noisy, they still maintained their most basic rationality and did not really start their hands.


    But if it is not resolved in time and the situation continues to develop like this, a big fight is inevitable.


    Pang Huanyin''s eyes kept looking in the direction of the portal, and at a certain moment, when a familiar fiery red figure rushed out of it, she took a long breath.


    As soon as the fiery red streamer appeared, it swept into the cultivators of the two camps, revealing their figures and standing in the sky.


    Passing through the market so ostentatiously, it naturally attracted the attention of a large number of monks. When they looked up, many people immediately shut up, but they recognized Lu Ye''s identity.


    Especially those Wanmoling cultivators, when their expressions were solemn, some were eager to try.


    Compared with the Haotian League, Lu Ye''s reputation on the Wanmoling side is much higher. Take the monks at the Yunhe level as an example, at least five of the ten Yunhe levels have seen his images, and the others. Even if the five of them have never seen it, they have heard of his name more or less.


    Anyway, in the past year, the most famous person on the Yunhe battlefield is the Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye.


    Killing 2,000 enemies with his own power, looking at the past and present, Lu Ye is the first at this level of the Yunhe Realm, and no one has ever done it before.


    In particular, he also won the top spot in Yunhe''s hegemony with his cultivation of the eighth-layer Yunhe.


    The noisy scene gradually subsided, if an invisible big hand brushed over, clearing the noisy noise.


    A lot of eyes gathered, and I saw the young man standing in the void, standing by the sword, although he did not show any momentum, he instantly became the focus of thousands of eyes.


    Pang Huanyin''s eyes swept across, and her beautiful eyes glowed with splendor.


    In the silence, Lu Ye said slowly: "This time, everyone should have gained a lot of benefits, I''m afraid no one wants to die here without knowing it? If you really want to fight, then go back to Kyushu and fight again, at least not The fate of a guest to die in a foreign land!"


    He turned his eyes and looked at a certain part of the Wanmoling camp: "Ying Wuji, what do you think?"


    Hidden in the Wanmoling camp, Ying Wuji, who was not visible, ate the coptis with a mouth full of bitterness.


    He found that since he came to this Unparalleled Continent, he couldn''t get rid of this fellow Lu Yiye. Now that he was hiding so well, he was still able to see it at a glance. I''m afraid this fellow wants to make trouble with him?


    He murmured in his heart, but on the surface it was not easy to show any emotions, because he knew Lu Ye''s strength better than anyone else. The battle here is really going to be fought. He doesn''t know if the other cultivators of the Haotian League will die. Lu Yiye is sure He won''t die, and with his strength, Wanmoling will inevitably suffer heavy casualties, and maybe even himself will be unlucky.


    And the reason why this guy is the first to point out himself is self-evident. He clearly wants to stand up and persuade himself. After working with Lu Ye for so long, he still can''t see Lu Ye''s idea?


    Therefore, Ying Wuji immediately rushed out, swept to Lu Ye''s side, looked at the huge crowd below, and nodded: "Lu Daoyou is right, the two major camps in Kyushu have been grumbling for a long time, even if you really want to vent, you don''t have to rush this time. Please calm your anger and wait for your return to Kyushu. Now that you have gained benefits this time, you should turn these benefits into your own strength! If someone insists on doing it, no matter if you are from Haotian League or Wanmoling, I will be the first person in my opinion. No answer!"


    Yunhe No. 16 still has a lot of deterrent power, especially Ying Wuji is still a ghost cultivator. He is really targeted by such people, and it is the most difficult to guard against.


    "North Profound Sword Sect, Mu Qingyun doesn''t agree either!"


    When the sound of the sword chirping sounded, a sword light swept over, revealing Mu Qingyun''s sword-like figure, Ling Lie sword intent permeated all directions, cutting the void, surrounded by a stream of flying swords that could send out thunderous slashes at any time.


    Another tall figure stood silently beside Lu Ye, with a beautiful face, wearing a close-fitting purple dress, without saying a word, but with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, which made many people dazzled.


    "Second Yunhe, Lan Ziyi!" Someone exclaimed.


    As one of the few female cultivators in the top ten of the Yunhe Hegemony List, and ranking second, Lan Ziyi''s name is naturally known to everyone, even if she was unknown before, after the Yunhe Hegemony battle, she has become famous throughout the Yunhe battlefield.


    "Lu Mou didn''t agree either." Lu Qing walked out with a smile and stood beside Lu Ye.


    "Feng is here!" Feng Rulie jumped out of the crowd, holding his gun on his shoulder, looking down at the beings below with cynical eyes.


    Another monk with a big shoulder and a round waist walked out silently and stood beside Feng Rulie. The linen clothes draped over his body could not hide his burly figure. Through the gaps in the clothes, he could vaguely see that his body was densely packed and had not yet healed. Wound.


    "The first place in Yunhe, Lu Yiye from the Jade Blood Sect."


    "Second Yunhe, Wuya Dao Lan Ziyi." "North Profound Sword Sect Mu Qingyun."


    "Lv Qing of Wanfa Pavilion."


    "Jing Kong Mountain Yang Yuan."


    "Ling Yunzong''s wind is fierce."


    "Senluo Palace Shadow Promise."


    A low voice came from the crowds of the two camps, and everyone was horrified to find that among the top ten Yunhe hegemony, six people gathered here!


    The remaining one, Ying Wuji, was outside the top ten, but that was because he was a ghost cultivator, and it didn''t mean that his strength was inferior to others.


    If it was a life-and-death struggle, the threat that Ying Wuji could create by hiding in the dark was even worse than the top ten.


    Therefore, even though it is only a simple seven figures, the deterrence and suppression brought to the monks of Kyushu when they gather together is unimaginable.


    The more attentive people found a terrifying thing, that is, seven people stood in the sky, Lu Ye was in the middle, three people on the left and right.


    But neither Mu Qingyun from the Haotian League nor the other powerhouses from Wanmoling did not stand side by side with Lu Ye, but one position behind him.


    It seems that it is clearly a posture of the stars and the moon.


    Mu Qingyun and Lu Yiye both belonged to the Haotian League and were from Bingzhou, so it was understandable to give him this face, but the others were all from Wanmoling, how could they give him such face?


    You must know that these people are all unparalleled talents. What they represent is the peak of this generation of Yunhe Realm. Even other talents of the same generation will only stimulate their competitiveness, and they should never be allowed to fall behind.


    This is exactly what the situation is at the moment.


    Seriously thoughtful!


    When the seven figures came together to stand, the whole place was silent, and the atmosphere of the swordsmanship had been swept away.


    Suddenly, there was an extremely strong spiritual power of heaven and earth, surging frantically from an unknown place. The sudden change shocked everyone, but after seeing the source, the monks in Kyushu were immediately relieved.


    Just because a huge portal is slowly taking shape with the gathering of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. This is the return channel opened by Kyushu.


    Counting the time, it seems that it is a little early, but this is exactly what the monks in Kyushu like to hear.


    Now in this situation, it is impossible to fight, and no matter who the cultivators on the two sides are, they understand that in such a large-scale confrontation, if half of the confrontation is really fought, there must be no small casualties, so many people have always been paying attention to restraint.


    Now that Lu Ye and others have stood up, Kyushu opened the door, and just borrowed the donkey to get off the slope.


    "Go home!" Somewhere in the crowd, someone shouted, and the first one rushed towards the door and disappeared instantly.


    A large number of monks followed, and the huge portal swallowed up many figures and sent them back to Kyushu.


    "Lu Mou is one step ahead, he will have a fate in the future... Forget it, it''s better not to see you again!" Lu Qing smiled and shook his head, swept towards the door. He wanted to leave a polite remark, but after thinking about it carefully, it would be best for him in the future. Never see Lu Yiye again.


    "Wait for me!" Feng Rulie called out, following behind Lu Qing.


    Yang Yuan nodded slightly, and the third left.


    "Running really fast." Ying Wuji said while quietly observing his words, making sure that Lu Ye didn''t want to leave him behind, and then he rushed into the portal.


    finally��


    Get rid of Lu Yiye!


    Ying Wuji couldn''t help but give birth to a happy feeling of the sky is high and the birds fly, the sea is wide and the fish leaps, which reminds him of the first time he walked out of his mountain gate a few years ago.


    Lan Ziyi poked Lu Ye''s arm and pouted in one direction: "Someone seems to want to say something to you over there. UU Reading


    After saying that, a mocking expression that had nothing to do with him slipped away.


    "Junior Brother Lu, I''m leaving first, and we''ll meet again in the future." Mu Qingyun said.


    "Brother take care!"


    In mid-air, only Lu Yexing was left, and he looked to the side, seeing the gaze from Pang Huanyin over there.


    At this moment, the expression of the Lord of the Taoist Palace was obviously a little complicated. She knew in her heart that as a visitor from Kyushu, Lu Ye would not be able to stay forever. All the monks from Kyushu, including Ye, were brought back, but what she didn''t expect was that things came so quickly!


    Four eyes met, Pang Huanyin sighed slightly in his heart, his face was as usual, he swooped over and walked to Lu Ye''s side: "Senior brother, can you walk with me?"


    Lu Ye was silent for a moment, then nodded. "Thank you." Pang Huanyin smiled.

 Chapter 844： farewell

    Chapter 844 Farewell to the Great Sacred Wind of Kyushu Walking through the Ziwei Taoist Palace, Pang Huanyin spoke softly, mainly to thank him.


    The corpse disaster that has plagued the Wushuang Continent for thousands of years, the persistence and hard work of the ancestors of the Dao Palace, was solved after Lu Ye and others came.


    Even if she already knew, Lu Ye and others came here only


    It is a fact that Wushuang Continent has been rescued, and this kind of kindness,


    No matter how grateful you are.


    "I haven''t apologized to the palace master yet, and the earth veins of the Taoist palace are exhausted, I am afraid it will be difficult to recover."


    The Tianji Pillar was placed in the four secret realms, and the earth veins in the secret realm were all swallowed and exhausted. Although the four major secret realms still exist, they have lost the ability to free the void in the past, and can only be located in a fixed place.


    Lu Ye did not explain this matter to Pang Huanyin in advance, even if he knew it, Pang Huanyin would not stop it.


    "It doesn''t matter. In the future, there will be no corpse disaster in Wushuang Continent, and my Wushuang clan will no longer have to hide. It''s just that the Wushuang clan is in vain and has a long way to go."


    Lu Ye didn''t say anything, he had a hard time understanding Pang Huanyin, who made the future of the entire human race against himself.


    Thought, he would not do it himself, he dido only think about the future of the people close to him,


    As for those who don''t know each other or know each other well, they don''t have that mood or ability.


    But this is what Pang Huanyin has been taught since he was a child, so he will not go to the Huai patient''s house.


    "Senior brother." Pang Huanyin stopped and turned to look at him, "Is there any chance to see you in the future?"


    Lu Ye thought for a while and said, "Now there are Wushuang Continents.


    The placement of the Heavenly Secret Pillar, logically speaking, there is a high probability that this place will become a secret realm in Kyushu, and there may be some in the future.


    Many Kyushu cultivators came here to experience, if the palace master wanted to lead the Wushuang family out of the predicament, he might be able to borrow the strength of those Kyushu cultivators. "


    "I''m asking about Senior Brother!" Pang Huanyin looked at Lu Ye firmly.


    Lu Ye didn''t understand why she called herself senior brother, but it''s not easy to correct this little thing, so she explained: "A realm has a limit that can be accommodated by a dry realm, and now the Unparalleled Continent can accommodate it. The limit is the Cloud River Realm, so the unparalleled cultivator can only cultivate to the peak of the Cloud River Realm. The reinforcements sent by Kyushu are all in the Cloud River Realm. I have gained a lot of benefits this time. After returning to Kyushu, it is time to start promotion. What a lake."


    Pang Huanyin''s eyes dimmed for a moment: "Senior brother will not come to Wushuang Continent in the future."


    "Probably." Lu Ye nodded.


    After a long silence, Pang Huanyin suddenly smiled: "Then I wish senior brother a bright future! Senior brother, come here, you should go back too."


    "Take care!" Lu Ye said. "Brother, please take care!"


    Watching Lu Ye''s back go away, Pang Huanyin stood on the top of the mountain with his hands on his back, speechless for a long time.


    A figure appeared from nearby, it was Elder Xiao, sighing slightly: "Palace Master, there are many people passing by in this life, and some things cannot be forced to be people of two worlds after all."


    Pang Huanyin smiled slyly: "Who said they are from two worlds?"


    Xiao Lao looked at Pang Huanyin in amazement. He thought that his palace lord was in a low mood, so he wanted to comfort him, but now it seems that he has thought too much.


    only


    "What does the palace lord mean by this?"


    "You''ll know it in a while, but it''s a good thing for my Wudhuang family!"


    Before returning to the portal of Ziwei Taoist Palace, the Kyushu monks who gathered here were almost gone.


    At a glance, Lu Ye saw Huaci, Jujia, Li Baxian, Fengyue Maid and others waiting there.


    Li Baxian and Fengyue Maid had already returned before,


    The one handle of Wushuang Continent is that the A-2 HP is not enough, and there are still some residual factory families: moment, the Wushuang family itself can easily solve it.


    Just waiting for the full 3E outside. Feng Yue Mai did not bother, but waited outside.


    Before Lu Ye came forward to prevent the conflict between the two camps, the two also saw it, which made Li Baxian feel more and more emotional, and his little junior brother grew up.


    Qiang''s younger brother, Cishi*wu, saw Lu Ye on No. E. At that time, Master Sister Shi No. 42'' No. 5 Road joined forces to protect him. Now, on the road of cultivation, he has already walked ahead of him.


    Li Baxian was sincerely pleased.


    "Hey, you can still come back. They didn''t leave you to be a quick son-in-law." Hua Ci glanced at her beautifully, her words were bitter, apparently seeing the scene of Lu Ye and Pang Huanyin leaving.


    "Fourth Senior Brother, Senior Sister Feng!" Lu Ye pretended not to hear Hua Ci''s words and stepped forward to salute.


    "Little Junior Brother, you used to be so majestic!" Feng Yuemaid smiled.


    "Let the senior sister laugh."


    Li Baxian said: "I can''t measure the prestige of Dead Sky W, but even my senior brother, I am rational: I only regret that I didn''t get a good place in the Yunhe hegemony.


    Otherwise, I can stand by your side and cheer for you. "


    Fan Xian said, Li Baxian patted U Ye''s moon arm: "Okay, it''s time to go, Shirou didn''t live a tithe thing, right?"


    "No." Lu Ye shook his head.


    Hua Ci also looked over and said, "Are you sure?"


    Lu Ye thought about it carefully, and said: "Well, I provided the Dao Palace before with the batch of spirit tea. It was not easy to take it back at this time, so I left it to them.


    Bar. "


    Those spiritual tools were his trophies. For him, they were all sold to the treasure house of heaven to obtain merits. .


    Fengyue Maid pursed her lips and chuckled: "Little Junior Brother may have left behind more than a batch of spiritual tools!"


    She obviously knew something. Lu Ye was puzzled: "What else is there?"


    What did you leave behind, can you still not know?


    In deep doubt, a group of people stepped into the Kyushu portal, and the world was spinning.


    It didn''t take long for the Kyushu cultivators to evacuate. It only took two or three hours from the opening to closing of the portal.


    After all, all the monks who came to the Unparalleled Continent had already received the guidance of Heavenly Secret, and rushed to the Ziwei Taoist Palace within a specific time. It was about returning to Kyushu. No one dared to be careless. Naturally, they would rather be early than be late.


    When the portal was closed, there were only some local monks left in front of the noisy Taoist Palace.


    It is also interesting to say that there are some monks from the stronghold who want to mix in the camp of the monks in Kyushu and use the portal to enter Kyushu.


    It''s a good idea, but it''s simply not feasible. Jiuzhou cultivators can easily enter the portal, but the unparalleled cultivators of the native land cannot enter at all. The portal seems to have the ability to identify cultivators. All the local cultivators who want to fish in troubled waters are blocked, making them sigh.


    It is natural for the local monks to yearn for Kyushu. Although the corpse disaster in Wushuang Continent is now resolved, it is a broken realm. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is not strong, and the resources for cultivation are also scarce, and even living materials are rarely guaranteed.


    In contrast, the monks from Kyushu are brightly dressed and have excellent spiritual tools. After seeing the style of the monks in Kyushu, how can the local monks not yearn for it?


    Too bad it doesn''t work


    At this time, in Ziwei Dao Palace, a palace master order suddenly issued.


    Not long after the end of the war, Ziwei Dao Palace once again sharpened its troops and sharpened their knives.


    This time, it is not to deal with the corpse clan, but to send troops to the other two human clan secret realms!


    In the process of fighting against the corpse disaster for thousands of years, even the monks in the stronghold have made great efforts and generations.


    Price, but the Silver Snake Valley and Mount Sumeru are the second middle school of Hidden Liquid Secret Realm.


    Entering the secret realm is also to supplement the number of slaves in the secret realm, and only select some teenagers and children who are not more important.


    Before the corpse disaster, Ziwei Daofu could only join forces with all the forces that could be joined, countless times to the other side.


    The other two secret realms communicated their intention to join forces, but they never got a decent response.


    Now, the corpse disaster has been resolved, and Ziwei Taoist Palace has no worries.


    Not to settle accounts after the autumn, but to achieve a requirement that is enough to determine the future destiny of the entire Wushuang Continent, you must first surrender to the other two secret realms!


    Pang Huanyin needs to make this Peerless Continent have only his own voice!


    This move is not to vent anger, nor is it about self-interest, but to benefit the human race of the entire Wushuang Continent.


    When the multi-base human race did not disperse and learned about L news, they took the initiative to invite Ying to join them.


    middle.


    The three major human races have been doing their best over the years, and the stronghold human race has seen it in their eyes. Therefore, when the news that Ziwei Dao Palace was going to fight the corpse race to the death, there would be so many stronghold human races coming from all directions to come to support.


    The reputation of Ziwei Taoist Palace is still very good, as for the other two... Not to mention.


    Therefore, when they knew that the palace was going to send troops to the other two secret realms, these stronghold human races who had not left naturally joined them willingly.


    In their opinion, in the future, the Ziwei Taoist Palace will be the master of this Unparalleled Continent, which will definitely open up a bright future for the human race, and they are also willing to contribute to this. UU Reading


    If it was before, it would still be difficult for Ziwei Dao Palace to find the other two. Even if Elder Xiao knew how to deduce the portal and open the portal, it would be unrealistic to send troops like this.


    But now, the three major secret realms of the human race have been exhausted, and they can no longer escape from the void. They have all been revealed in the world, and it is easy to find them.


    The entire surrender process was easy, and there was no violent battle at all.


    Without him, when the portals of the three major secret realms were revealed before, there were many more Kyushu monks on the Taoist side to help guard and kill the corpse, so everything in the Taoist palace was safe.


    But Silver Snake Valley and Mount Sumeru have no such luck. The Kyushu monks did not appear on their side at all.


    A large number of corpses swarmed from all directions, and the panicked two cultivators hurriedly attacked.


    However, over the years, they have already lost the courage and determination to fight the corpse clan, so even if there are a lot of monks in the two secret areas, there will be a lot of losses in the confrontation.

 Chapter 845： return

    The Return of the Great Sage of Humanity Chapter 845


    In the end, although the attacking corpse clan was killed, both the Silver Snake Valley and the Mount Sumeru were both killed and injured, and their heritage was greatly damaged.


    Before we could deal with the follow-up here, Pang Huanyin led a large number of monks to the door! There were hardly too many twists and turns, and the two secret realms bowed their heads.


    Only at this moment did they know that a large number of visitors from Kyushu had arrived in Wushuang Continent. With the help of those visitors from Kyushu, the corpse disaster of Wushuang had been eradicated! The monks in the two great secret realms were all dumbfounded.


    Pang Huanyin has no intention of incorporating these two secret realms. Ziwei Dao Palace is not the same as these two realms. Forcing the inclusion of the Dao Palace will not benefit the Dao Palace. She is simply surrendering. She needs these two secret realms to obey orders!


    A few days later, in the Ziwei Dao Palace, in the small courtyard of Lingfeng where Lu Ye and others once lived, in front of the ten-foot-high Tianji Pillar, Pang Huanyin stood with his hands behind his back, looked up at her, and seemed to be listening intently. What, the strange thing is that there is no one else here except her.


    After a while, she turned her forehead and said, "I understand, I agree, let''s start now!"


    When the words fell, a soft light suddenly escaped from the Tianji Pillar in front of him. The light was like a round of warm sun, radiating in all directions, permeating the entire Ziwei Taoist Palace, and continuing to fill the depths of the world. Not only the Heavenly Mystery Pillar on the Ziwei Dao Palace side had this abnormal reaction, but all the Heavenly Mystery Pillars in the remaining three secrets had such a reaction.


    In less than ten breaths before and after, the entire ruined Wushuang Continent was enveloped by a layer of soft light.


    No one knew what happened, just when everyone was in shock, the world suddenly hummed.


    The world was horrified to find that the great sun, which was as cloudy as the dying years in the sky, was rapidly passing away.


    It was at this moment that the heroic voice spread to every corner of Wushuang Continent with the help of the soft light of the drink: "Pang Huanyin, the master of Ziwei Taoist Palace"


    The location where the Kyushu monks returned through the huge portal was not fixed, but randomly scattered among the heavenly business alliances in the Yunhe battlefield.


    Therefore, there will not be a scene of sudden crowds.


    Lu Ye and others can be regarded as the last group to return to the Yunhe battlefield. Stepping back into the familiar world of this side, I couldn''t help but take a deep breath. The Wushuang Continent is broken and the boundaries are depressed. Such an environment can easily give people a feeling of depression. Besides, except for the Four Great Secret Realms, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in other places is extremely thin. For this, the environment in the Yunhe battlefield is undoubtedly pleasant. many.


    This trip to the Peerless Continent made Lu Ye feel deeply.


    The same human race, some people are born with a very good practice environment, but some people are still worried about survival.


    The fact that Kyushu can have such a practice pattern is naturally closely related to the operation of the heavenly secret.


    When they were in the Lingxi realm, there was a place like the Lingxi battlefield for monks to practice and practice with peace of mind. Although they would encounter some unmatched powerhouses, they were all in the same realm, and all the pressure and not far away. Goals make people work harder. In the Yunhe realm, there is also the Yunhe battlefield.


    It can be said that the existence of these two battlefields alone can allow Kyushu to continuously produce a large number of grassroots monks.


    The monks don''t even need to worry about refining the alchemy. As long as they have enough merits, everything is in the treasure house of heaven.


    The spiritual tool used by any monk here is a rare treasure on the Wushuang Continent, and the spiritual pill used is also the dream of the monks there. Lu Ye still remembers the Yu Zhen who he and Ying Wuji met who was injured by the original corpse poison. At that time, he took out a very ordinary detoxification pill, but even in the face of the threat of death, Yu Zhen didn''t seem to be able to. Have the heart to swallow that antidote, because for them, such a magic pill is extremely rare!


    Fortunately, the hard work of this trip was worth it after all. A few people in the advance team went through all kinds of difficulties and placed four pillars of mystery. A large number of reinforcements from Kyushu arrived to help the Wushuang Continent solve the corpse disaster.


    What kind of destiny will Wushuang Continent in the future be? Will it become a secret realm in Kyushu? Lu Ye doesn''t know, but that''s enough.


    Without the corpse disaster, the Wushuang Continent should get better and better.


    "Little Junior Brother, are we here to rest for the night, or to set off immediately?" Li Baxian asked Lu Ye''s opinion, "I just checked the next ten map, this is the periphery of Taimang Mountain, not far from Huitiangu Spirit Land. , If you set off now, one day is enough." "Senior brother is in charge!" Lu Ye had no objection.


    Li Baxian said: "Let''s go now, we have all gained a lot of benefits this time, and it is important to transform into our own strength as soon as possible, junior brother, you should also start to promote to Zhenhu." Lu Ye''s forehead, he does have This is the plan. He also mentioned this when he parted with Pang Huanyin before.


    Although after being promoted to Zhenhu, you can no longer stay in the comfortable environment of the Yunhe Battlefield, and you may need to face more and greater dangers, but you can''t keep procrastinating. And for monks, the appropriate danger and urgency are beneficial. "I won''t go with you." Hua Ci said with a smile, "I''m going somewhere else." Before her trip to Wushuang Continent, she was going to enter the Wudu Pond for meditation, and Lu Ye also sent her to that place. In the middle of the way, the two of them got the guidance of Tianji, and they left Wudu Pond one after the other.


    This trip, Lu Ye gained the most from the battle, but Huaci gained the most from the broken palm left by the Golden Corpse King.


    With that broken palm, and the special cultivation environment like the Five Poison Pond, Hua Ci''s future cultivation will definitely be able to rapidly improve.


    Everyone has their own direction of cultivation. Hua Ci is going to go to the Five Poison Pond, so naturally it is not easy to stop him.


    "I''ll take you." Lu Ye said. "No, I''ll go by myself."


    The last time I asked Lu Ye to escort, I mainly considered that I might not be able to see each other for a long time after parting, so I did some little daughter gestures.


    In fact, with her ability, where does she need an escort?


    Before she was trapped in Mount Sumeru with Lan Ziyi, she was also not in a hurry. In this Yunhe battlefield, if anyone dares to hit her with a blind eye, she will surely die in an extremely miserable way, and she will not even know how she died. She is also a decisive and straightforward person. Once she has made a decision, she will no longer stay, but is the first to leave.


    After watching her disappear, Lu Ye and the others set off on their return journey.


    A day later, Huitiangu Lingdi was in sight.


    The great formation that shrouded this place was intact, and sturdy demon wolves kept coming in and out.


    Huitiangu Lingdi is now considered a little famous in the entire Yunhe battlefield. Without him, this is Lu Ye''s spiritual land. It has survived several attacks by cultivators of ten thousand demon ages and stands firm. Even on the Shifen map, the label for this spiritual land has been updated, and I don��t know what the intention of the Tianji Business Alliance is. The standards of other spiritual places on the Shifen map are simple. The label on the picture is in large blood red characters. Looking at it, it gives people a sense of horror, as if there is an invisible murder. The font labeling of this color is generally a treatment that is only available in forbidden areas and overlord-level demon generals.


    Many cultivators who first entered the Yunhe battlefield purchased Shifen Maps from the Business Alliance. When they saw the labeling of this spiritual land, they were confused, and immediately mistakenly thought it was a forbidden land. A group of four fell, and Shi Shiran walked into the spiritual land.


    Lu Ye went straight to Lingquan and took out a box from his storage space. Li Baxian followed curiously, glanced at the contents in the box, and was surprised: "Quanling?"


    Meng Ran woke up: "Is this the spring spirit of Shengyu Lingdi?"


    There has been a lot of noise about the destruction of the Holy Universe Spirit Land. It is not that there is no precedent for the destruction of the spiritual land on the Yunhe battlefield, but it is rare for such a large-scale spiritual land to be destroyed. Sacred Fire Cult and Huanyu Sect have been operating this spiritual land for hundreds of years, and this is how large it was before. For the two sects, the spiritual land on the Yunhe battlefield can already be regarded as the foundation of the sect. one.


    The two sects can spiritually shorten the growth time of the monks in the Cloud River Realm, which has benefited a lot for hundreds of years.


    However, after being targeted by Lu Ye, it was said to be destroyed, and even Quan Ling was plundered. Although it would not hurt the bones, it also suffered heavy losses.


    There were still surviving monks in the Holy Universe Spirit Land that day, so the story of Lu Ye''s single-handedly breaking the Spirit Land has long since spread.


    Therefore, as soon as Li Baxian saw this white and fat Quan Ling, he knew its origin. "Yes, it is the spring spirit of Shengyu Lingdi."


    Lu Ye responded, and under Li Baxian''s watch, he placed the spring spirit in his hand into the spring eye. "Brother, how much do you think the size of the spiritual land will expand?"


    Huitiangu Lingdi is already a Grade A spiritual ground, and if Quanling is placed in it, the quality will not improve, because Grade A spiritual ground is the limit.


    However, it can expand the scope of the spiritual land.


    Huitiangu Lingdi itself is a small spiritual land, which can only accommodate a few people to practice together. If the number is exceeded, the efficiency of cultivation will be reduced. If the scale of the spiritual land is expanded, it will naturally accommodate more monks.


    "Sacred Universe Spirit Land can be regarded as a super-large spiritual land. It can accommodate 200 people to practice and survive in it, plundering the spring spirit, and its quality has declined, but even so, if it is placed here, our spiritual land can also expand to a large scale. Lingdi, I guess it will not be a problem to accommodate a hundred people." "Enough!" Lu Ye nodded.


    The main reason why he wanted to build a spiritual land here was to leave a place for the younger brothers and sisters of the Jade Blood Sect to live and practice.


    The Jade Blood Sect has accepted a lot of disciples in recent years. Lu Ye even heard that the headmaster would not change his mind. He kept picking peaches from other major sects and found many good seedlings with excellent qualifications, which led to the entire Bingzhou sect. All suffer from the legacy of the Tang Dynasty, and it has been listed as the most unpopular Divine Sea Realm. But it takes time for a monk to grow up.


    So far, apart from him, Ju Jia and Hua Ci, there is no other Yunhe Realm on the side of the Jade Blood Sect. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 846： Jin Jiao Yin Jiao

    The Eight hundred and forty-sixth chapter of the Great Sage of Humanity


    The first batch of disciples should be about to be promoted to Yunhe. When they arrive at the Yunhe battlefield, they can directly enter the Huitian Valley to practice cultivation. After they have a certain amount of self-protection, they can go out to practice and obtain cultivation resources.


    Lu Ye himself walked over step by step, but he had the secrets of the sky, and his luck was prosperous. The other disciples of the Jade Blood Sect did not have such good luck.


    Today''s efforts will surely save the younger brothers and sisters from taking a lot of detours and allow them to grow faster.


    As for the scale of a hundred people, it is probably enough.


    Most of the monks will not stay in one place for a long time and work behind closed doors, and always need to go out to sharpen their own bodies, so even if many disciples will be promoted to Yunhe in the future and come to the Yunhe battlefield, at the same time, the spiritual land will not be here. There will be too many people staying.


    The expansion of the spiritual land will take some time, and it will take three to five days to see results.


    Li Baxian has already headed to the location of the Tianji Note, obviously preparing to exchange the military exploits he obtained this time for spiritual lottery cultivation.


    Lu Ye followed behind him, while walking forward, he immersed himself in investigating his battlefield marks.


    Name: Lu Yiye.


    Status: Jade Blood Sect disciple. Cultivation: Yunhe Eight-layer Boundary. Location: Cloud River Battlefield.


    Merit: 116,245 points. Merit: 186,472 points. Compared with the last investigation, the merits have not changed much, and he has not used the merits recently, but the achievements of the battles are a bit terrifying.


    After he exchanged the golden spiritual lottery from the Battle Merit Pavilion last time, he remembered that his battle merits were only 3,232 points left. After participating in the Yunhe Hegemony, he gained some battle merits, but at most it was only a few thousand points. look.


    But now, there are as many as 180,000. Simply killing the corpse clan naturally won''t get such a huge battle feat. After all, even the Golden Corpse King is only equivalent to a Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm, and the battle merit it represents is only 60 points.


    Killing the Golden Corpse King is extremely important for solving the corpse disaster in Wushuang Continent, so when the Kyushu Heavenly Secret was coordinating, a huge reward was given.


    An iron corpse commander brought Lu Ye more than 10,000 points, but the golden corpse king had more than 100,000 yuan.


    The advance team from Kyushu to Wushuang Continent has a total of nine people. Lu Ye does not know how many military exploits the others have won. The only thing that is certain is that no one will get more military exploits than him, because in the last battle, he was the one who killed the golden corpse. King''s main force.


    With more than 180,000 war exploits, according to the exchange rate in the War Merit Pavilion, more than ten golden spirit lotions can be obtained.


    He had not used the twenty golden spiritual lottery rewards that he had for the top spot in the Yunhe Conquest. Such abundant resources were enough for him to be promoted to Zhenhu.


    The benefits obtained from the trip to the Peerless Continent were not just the military exploits displayed in the battlefield imprint.


    There is another.


    In contrast, perhaps this solid benefit is the biggest!


    Because the moment Lu Ye returned to Kyushu through the portal of Ziwei Taoist Palace, a message exploded in his mind.


    The content of that message excited and looked forward to him.


    "Little Junior Brother, I''m going to practice first."


    Li Baxian had already exchanged the spirit lottery, and turned around and said to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye retracted his mind: "Senior brother, go." After Li Baxian left, he stepped forward, raised his hand and pressed it on the Tianji Pillar in front of him. He did not immediately connect to the War Merit Pavilion, but to the Tianji Treasure House.


    Every once in a while, it has become his habit to select some strange fires and red fires from the treasure house of heaven.


    It''s just that since the earth''s core fire, which cost as much as 1 special treasure house of celestial secrets, was bought out, it has been very difficult.


    It''s hard to buy a lot of geocentric fire anymore.


    This time, the luck was so-so, including all kinds of strange fires and dan fires, I bought a total of more than a dozen copies, and spent almost tens of thousands of merits.


    These are all resources for the talent tree. Because of the lack of resources, there is still a spiritual pattern on the talent tree that is only a prototype and has not been completely ignited.


    Lu Ye is still looking forward to the spirit pattern that reveals its embryonic form, because the spirit pattern that needs a lot of leaves to carry is extremely complicated, and it will definitely be of great use.


    Like the flying wings he has mastered, the fire phoenix is ??this type of spirit pattern.


    Buying some Yaodan for Amber is another tens of thousands of merits.


    Next is the main event, and it is also the most anticipated.


    Just as he was about to leave the Heavenly Secret Treasure, Goulian War and Merit Pavilion, Lu Ye seemed to remember something, and hurriedly searched the Heavenly Secret Treasure.


    Goal soon.


    The flesh and blood of the red child silver-backed wolf, five thousand meritorious deeds. Swallowing the flesh and blood of the bull python, eight thousand meritorious deeds.


    Bought four pieces of monster flesh and blood, and directly spent 20,000 meritorious deeds, which was extremely expensive, and Lu Ye had never even heard the names of these monsters. Looking at those flesh and blood, all of them contained pure power. These were all real lakes. The flesh and blood of real monsters.


    The monsters at this level are already at the level of monsters, and they are not something that Lu Ye can touch now.


    Although it hurts a little bit, if you can do your own thinking, maybe there will be a good return in the future.


    "Gong Gong Pavilion!"


    Lu Ye thought silently, the surrounding scenery changed rapidly, and then the frame was frozen.


    A flash of thick and quaint gate appeared in front of him, revealing a quaint and desolate atmosphere. Right above the gate, there was a plaque that seemed to be rusted, and three big characters were written on it.


    And above the door of the gate, there are two dragon-like beings, sleeping with their eyes closed.


    It was the arrival of Lu Ye that alarmed them, and the two dragons opened their vertical groups in unison.


    The ferocious and **** aura rushed towards him, giving people a great sense of shock.


    Lu Ye had such an experience once. Naturally, his face did not change and his heart did not beat. He even had the mood to take a good look at the two dragons that seemed to be embedded in the door.


    Last time I came and went in a hurry, and I didn''t observe them carefully.


    This time, Lu Ye consciously paid attention to it, and found that the two dragons seem to be the same, but there are actually some differences.


    The dragon on the left has a golden glow in the center of its forehead, and the dragon on the right has a silver glow on the forehead.


    Golden Flood and Silver Flood? Lu Ye thought to himself. "I have seen two seniors!" Lu Ye saluted respectfully.


    The last time he came here, he made up his mind that he would never pass through Yi Defei, these two dragons. This net guy seemed to be locked down and could not escape here, but his strength was unparalleled. Lu Ye suspected that they were demon kings. Class.


    The author said that the phoenix is ??not as good as the chicken, but in any case, the gate of the war merit pavilion is guarded by the two of them.


    In the future, I said that I should not go in and out of the war merit pavilion from time to time, so I would not offend them.


    Not only is it not easy to offend them, but they even have to have a good relationship with them. Not to mention, these two have been guarding the War Merit Pavilion here for many years, and they must know the secrets that Xu ordinary people do not know.


    There may be a place to ask them in the future.


    "This kid is here again." Jin Jiao on the left showed a very interested look, and the golden vertical Kuai looked up and down at Lu Ye.


    "It''s still alive!" Yin Jiao also spit out the words. When Lu Ye came over last time, it said, I don''t know if Lu Ye can live a long time. It seems to them that it is not a good thing to be able to enter the war merit pavilion. Both mean short-lived.


    "And it has become stronger, interesting, interesting!" Jin Jiao''s upper body protruded from the door, surrounded by Lu Ye, his huge head almost touched Lu Ye''s head, and the snake core was swallowed in his mouth.


    Lu Ye looked calm: "Lao two seniors are worried, the juniors are all well, and there is still a small chance, so the strength is small and growing."


    "Missing?" Jin Jiao''s eyes showed a humanized stunned look, and then he laughed loudly, retracting his body and saying to Yin Jue: "He said we miss him!"


    Yin Jiao said: "Strictly speaking, we do miss him, and when will he die!"


    Jinjie turned his head and looked at Lu Ye: "Don''t die too early, we made a bet before that you won''t die within three years!"


    Lu Ye was curious: "Who bet on my life?"


    Jin Jiao sneered: "It bets you will die within three years, I bet you can live for three years!"


    Lu Ye nodded: "So it is."


    No one bet on his life, all bet on his death, but there is a length of time.


    "The two seniors are so elegant, how about I join in?"


    "Oh? You want to gamble too?"


    "I bet I can live for ten, twenty, fifty, a hundred years or more!"


    There was a bad look in the Yin Jiao Shutong: "Boy, since you want to bet, what is your bet?"


    "How about these things?" As Lu Ye spoke, he took out the meat of the four fast beasts he bought from the treasure house of heaven, "In the future, every time I come here, I will bring something to eat for the two seniors, the right to bet. !"


    "Little Hui" Jin Jiao closed his mouth before finishing his words, mainly drooling too much. UU reading


    Thinking that they have been trapped here for thousands of years, although some human races came and went during this period, they always came and went in a hurry, and no one thought of bringing them something to eat.


    It is also impossible for them to go to Zhang to find someone to ask for it. Although they are in prison, they also want to save face.


    until today


    Having never smelled the smell of blood for thousands of years, the two Flood Dragons almost forgot what the taste of flesh and blood was, especially what Lu Ye bought this time was not an ordinary product, it was full of monster-level flesh and blood, which naturally caused them to move their forefingers.


    When Jin Jiao was talking, Lu Ye had already threw the animal meat out. The two Jiao Jia took two pieces each and chewed them. Jin Jiao still vaguely followed up with what he just said: "Don''t want to buy us!"


    "Not bad, uh...it''s delicious!" Yin Jiao nodded.


    With a smile on Lu Ye''s face, he looked at this scene with relief.


    It can be confirmed that the two dragons are living creatures, but they are trapped here for some reason, acting as the guards guarding the gate of the war merit pavilion.


    At this moment, how could they still be condescending and cruel and cruel, and they look like starving ghosts reincarnated, and they look as ugly as they look.


    The four pieces of animal meat were swallowed whole in a few clicks, Yin Jiao looked at Lu Ye eagerly, with a posture that I wanted.


    Although Jin Jiao didn''t show it so clearly, it was obviously a meaning. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 847： Yunhe 9 layers and changes

    Of course, Lu Ye couldn''t have fed them. With the size of the two Jiaojiao, it would take a huge amount of merit to really feed them.


    This is just the first attempt. In the future, I can''t say that I have to come in often. Lu Ye can afford to spend 10,000 or 20,000 merits each time.


    "You boy, not bad!" Jin Jiao said, his tone was a little kinder, perfectly explaining what cannibalism is.


    "Remember to bring more when you come next time. That little flesh and blood is not enough for a tooth sacrifice." Yin Jiao urged.


    "Junior wrote it down." Lu Ye replied. Jin Jiao said: "The rules of the War Power Pavilion have been explained to you last time, remember?"


    Lu Ye Jiashou: "Everything in the war merits can only be used by yourself, and everything about the war merits pavilion must not be disclosed to anyone!"


    "Just remember." As Jin Jiao spoke, he retracted, "Go in."


    The two dragons coiled around and soon turned into a concentric


    Yuan, with a click, the gate of the war merit pavilion opened.


    Lu Ye stepped in.


    Immediately, many stone platforms came into view, and on each stone platform there was a treasure that was rarely seen in the outside world.


    When I came in last time, I didn''t have enough time,


    Because at that time he was borrowing the Tianji Pillar from the Tianji Business Alliance, and there were many people lining up behind him. Lu Ye just walked away.


    Ma Guanhua took a look at it, but didn''t complete the investigation. This time, in his spiritual land, he was not in a hurry.


    Just in time for a good investigation.


    Ignoring the place I checked last time, Lu Ye walked to the depths of the wargong pavilion, feeling heartbroken as he walked.


    Everything here is extremely precious and rare, and can''t be easily found in the treasure house of heaven. Take the orifice-boosting pill for example. The orifice-boosting pills in the treasure house of heaven''s secrets have almost been sold out, but they can still be bought here.


    There are many different treasures with different effects, and there are also many high-quality instruments. The instruments that can be placed here are all high-quality products. Lu Ye even saw a top-level long knife. Today''s worth is naturally affordable.


    But Lu Ye just glanced at it. It was enough for him to have the Panshan Knife. Even if the quality of the Panshan Knife was not as good as that one, the one that suits him is the best.


    Going deeper, Lu Ye was surprised to find that all the stone platforms here were shrouded in a hazy white light, making him unable to see what was inside and what was inside, and naturally he couldn''t tell what was on the stone platform.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye suspected that it was the reason for his lack of cultivation, so he couldn''t see the true colors of the treasures on the stone platform.


    In this way, if you want to see more good things, you have to work hard to improve your cultivation.


    After scanning all the treasures he could see, Lu Ye quickly walked to a stone platform, raised his hand and grabbed the treasures on the stone platform.


    Treasures were obtained, but there was no sign of deduction for military exploits, but it was an additional reward for this trip to the Peerless Continent.


    The moment Lu Ye returned to the Yunhe battlefield through the portal, he was guided by the secret: he has the qualification to choose a treasure at will in the war merit pavilion!


    Since it is chosen at will, it is natural to ignore the value, and he can take whatever he wants.


    This extra reward should be Tianji''s recognition of what he has done in the Unparalleled Continent.


    The four Heavenly Mystery Pillars, except the one that was handed over to Ying Wuji to be placed in Mount Sumeru, were all placed by Lu Ye himself, not to mention finding the location of the secret realm and finding a way to enter the major secret realms, it was all troublesome.


    Moreover, before Kyushu Tianji established contact with Wushuang Continent, Lu Ye also killed a lot of corpses, but these were not integrated into the battle merits.


    Naturally, Tian Ji will not ignore this kind of hard work.


    So Lu Ye got the qualification to choose a treasure at will in the War Merit Pavilion. As for whether other people have similar extra rewards, Lu Ye doesn''t know.


    Even if there is, it should only be an extra military exploit, not like him.


    Starting with this extra reward, Lu Ye''s sense of security greatly increased.


    Only then did he walk to the stone platform where the golden spiritual lottery was placed, and exchanged ten golden spiritual lotions.


    Counting the 20 golden lottery signs he originally had, now he has 30 golden lottery signs in his hands!


    With such wealth, it is absolutely no problem to say that he is the number one in Yunhe. Even those in the real lake realm may not be able to have so many golden spiritual signs at one time.


    Promoted to Zhenhu, that''s it.


    In this way, his own battle merits are only 4672 points left.


    I didn''t use it all up, mainly because I thought about saving some military exploits for backup, maybe there will be places that need to be used in the future.


    The reward that should be taken has been taken, and the exchange that should be exchanged has also been exchanged. Lu Ye Shi Shiran walked out of the war merit pavilion, and under the gaze of the two dragons, his figure quickly faded away.


    I vaguely heard Yin Jiao''s voice asking him to come over earlier next time...


    Returning to his wooden house, Lu Ye first urged the power of the talent tree to devour the strange fire and red fire that he bought this time. Seeing that the color of the leaves became brighter again, but there was still no sign of igniting, he couldn''t help but be disappointed.


    Lu Ye is still looking forward to this new spirit pattern that will not appear yet. However, the spirit pattern on the talent tree cannot be detected until all the leaves that carry it are ignited. .


    Although there is still some Earth Fire in his hand, it is reserved for Lu Ye''s emergency use. If one day the fuel of the talent tree is insufficient and he falls into some harsh environment, these Earth Fire will come in handy. .


    And even if it devoured those core fires, it would be impossible to completely ignite those leaves.


    It can only be left to the future.


    "Cultivation practice!" Lu Ye calmed his mind, snorted lowly, took out all the thirty golden spiritual signs, and placed them in front of him.


    "So many!" Yiyi exclaimed, her eyes were almost unable to open due to the golden light.


    Constructing small funnels for gathering spirits on his body as usual, Lu Ye picked up a golden spirit lotter and crushed them.


    The golden powder swirled and turned into a vortex, and from that vortex, a large amount of pure spiritual power would flow out immediately, wrapping the place where Lu Ye was.


    Those with abundant spiritual energy seemed to be inexhaustible, but they did not escape in the slightest. They only condensed within three feet of Lu Ye''s side. Leaf strong capital.


    Lu Ye sat cross-legged, immersed in his mind, reflecting the broken origin of the Dragon Realm.


    He couldn''t believe it anymore, Yin Zhao couldn''t see a strong swordsman!


    A golden spiritual lotus can last for almost a day and a night. When the effect of the spiritual lotion is exhausted and the golden vortex disappears, Yiyi takes out another one and crushes it. Lu Ye himself has a small funnel to help him practice, so He doesn''t need to worry about anything at all, just focus on his own business.


    With the passage of time, the golden spiritual lottery was continuously consumed.


    Until one day, when Lu Ye opened his eyes again, he was surprised to find that he had been promoted to the Yunhe Ninth Layer.


    And the golden spirit lotus in front of me only consumes a dozen or so.


    Compared with other cultivators, Lu Ye has a great advantage in practicing with the spiritual lottery, because the duration of using the spiritual lottery is fixed. In almost a day and a night, among the monks of the same level, no monk has obtained it. The benefits are as huge as Lu Ye.


    The small funnels that gather spirit are constantly swallowing the pure spiritual power gushing out from the golden vortex. The role played by a small funnel will naturally not be too obvious, but every time Lu Ye builds a small funnel on his body, All of them are combined with the number of big weeks, and the effect is extremely terrifying.


    This is also the biggest reason why his strength in the realm of Yunhe Realm can advance by leaps and bounds. In comparison, the same golden spiritual lottery brings him twice, three times or even more benefits than other cultivators.


    Even if Yiyi and Amber are practicing together, they won''t share what he deserves.


    The Yunhe Nine-layer Realm is only one step away from the True Lake.


    Lu Ye''s mood was calm, and he only checked a little to make sure that there was no hidden danger in his own promotion, and then again, Lu Ye had already confirmed this, so after realizing that something might have happened to the outside world, he immediately pulled back his mind, Opened my eyes.


    Yiyi next to her also stopped her practice and was looking around in amazement.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look, his brows could not help wrinkling, because what he saw was extremely bizarre.


    This is his wooden house, and the furnishings in the house are very simple, but looking at it now, the scene inside the house seems to overlap with another blurry scene. The blurry scene is constantly changing, making it difficult to see.


    At first glance, it was as if there was another space-time that overlapped with the space-time where you were.


    Not only that, Lu Ye clearly felt a repulsive force enveloped him. UU Reading


    This kind of repulsive force is very familiar. He felt it when he was promoted to Yunhe on the Lingxi battlefield, and after Sui Ruo he was promoted to Yunhe, the repulsive force also expanded to the limit, sending him directly out of the Lingxi battlefield.


    So when I noticed that the familiar repulsive force pervaded the origin of the Dragon Realm.


    The number of golden spiritual signs continued to decrease, and Lu Ye would wake up every two or three days, so he didn''t have to worry that he would suddenly ascend to Zhenhu and leave the Yunhe battlefield.


    He is going to stop practicing when he is the last step away from the real lake realm. The expansion of the spiritual land should have been completed. Although the range of the many formations he arranged before is huge, some changes need to be made with the expansion of the spiritual land.


    Before leaving the Yunhe battlefield, these things must be completed.


    But it''s not as good as the sky, and Lu Ye didn''t expect that his plan was good, but there were waves.


    After returning to the spiritual land for a full month, when the source of Longteng was illuminated, and when he followed a strong man in the Longteng Realm during a certain period of time to cultivate and understand, his mind suddenly received a huge shock.


    He immediately realized that something had happened outside.


    After the process of printing the source can be interrupted at any time, Lu Ye''s first reaction was that he was about to be promoted to Zhenhu?


    But he checked carefully, and it was clear that it was not. Although his current situation was not far from the real lake, it was not yet time for promotion.


    And...what''s the matter with this blurry vision that seems to overlap in time and space?

 Chapter 848： Brother Lu, we meet again

    There was some movement outside, and it should be that Li Baxian and others were also disturbed.


    Lu Ye got up quickly and pushed the door out.


    Seeing Li Baxian and the others looking up at the sky, their expressions were shocked.


    Following their gaze, Lu Ye''s expression couldn''t help but stay.


    Just because the scene in the sky is more bizarre than in the wooden house, as far as the field of vision can be seen, a huge floating land spans the void. The floating land should be far from the ground, but it already seems to cover the sky and the ground, even the blazing sun in the sky. It was completely blocked, casting a huge shadow on the entire Yunhe battlefield.


    At this moment, almost the entire Yunhe battlefield, as long as they look up, they can see the grandeur of this floating land.


    The floating land does not look complete, it seems to be a part of a more magnificent land.


    What is terrifying is that this floating land is pressing towards the Yunhe battlefield at a slow and firm speed.


    The vision of overlapping time and space was born from this!


    It''s hard to imagine how such a majestic and huge piece of floating land can lie in the void, and even more difficult to imagine is what kind of natural disaster it will cause if such a piece of floating land falls on the Yunhe battlefield.


    "Fourth Senior Brother, what''s the situation?" Lu Ye asked in a condensed voice.


    "I don''t know." Li Baxian shook his head. He didn''t see more than Lu Ye, and he was also practicing. He was shocked and came out to investigate.


    "Anyway, it''s not advisable to stay in the land of right and wrong, junior brother, go back to Kyushu first." Li Baxian turned to look at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye felt the increasingly obvious repulsive force around him, and nodded: "This situation must be returned to Kyushu."


    That repelling force is obviously the secret of Kyushu''s operation, not only him, but all the monks on the Yunhe battlefield will probably be repelled, so even if someone wants to stay and see what happens, they should not be able to get their wish.


    The earth-shattering mutation made the wolves in Huitian Valley restless, but Lu Ye and others could return to Kyushu to escape, but these wolves could not leave the Yunhe battlefield.


    They were born in the Yunhe battlefield, and most of them will die of old age here, unless they can be favored by a cultivator, take them as pet beasts, and conclude a favor contract, so that they can enter and leave the Yunhe battlefield with the cultivator.


    If there were just one or two demon wolves, Lu Ye and the others could still bring them back to Kyushu, but at the moment there were more than 300 wolves gathered in the spiritual land, and such a huge number could not be taken away at all.


    And these demon wolves, as the natural barrier of the spiritual land, will have an irreplaceable role in guarding the spiritual land in the future.


    Seemingly seeing the worries in Lu Ye''s heart, Li Baxian said: "I can''t control them, and I always feel that this is not a natural disaster, and Tianji should deal with it on its own!"


    Lu Ye nodded, if such a situation is really a natural disaster, apart from the monks who can return to Kyushu, there will probably be no living creatures in the entire Yunhe battlefield, and even the cities will be turned into nothing.


    The two were talking, and the invisible repulsive force around them suddenly became much stronger.


    Lu Ye''s vision turned upside down for a while, realizing that he had been repelled from the Yunhe battlefield.


    When he came back to his senses, he had already appeared in the Heavenly Secret Hall of the main sect of Kyushu.


    Two figures suddenly appeared beside him, one was a giant armor, and the other was Hua Ci, who had just separated.


    In this way, the monks who were excluded from the Yunhe Battlefield would appear in the Heavenly Secret Hall of their sect.


    Hua Ci didn''t know what she was eating at the moment, her cheeks were bulging, and she suddenly returned to Kyushu, leaving her at a loss, she quickly swallowed what was in her mouth, and said blankly, "Lu Ye, what happened?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Why are you all back?" Shui Yuan''s voice sounded, but he sensed the breath of Lu Ye and the others and came to investigate.


    Since being promoted to the Yunhe Realm and entering the Yunhe Battlefield, only Lu Ye has come back twice. Huaci and Jujia have been staying in the Yunhe Battlefield. .


    "Second Senior Sister!" The three of them saluted.


    "Something happened on the Yunhe Battlefield." Lu Ye explained, detailing the previous anomaly, "Second Senior Sister, do you know what that Floating Land is? Why are we excluded from the Yunhe Battlefield?"


    The water mandarin duck was surprised: "Is there such a thing?"


    Suddenly thoughtful: "If you say that, I seem to have heard the old man say a similar situation before, but he mentioned it casually at the time, and I didn''t ask much, why don''t you ask the old man, he is old and should know something. what."


    Lu Ye nodded: "I''m going to see the headmaster right now."


    "Don''t be busy for now." Shui Yuan smiled slightly, "There are guests over there with the old man, just wait a moment."


    Lu Ye suddenly felt guilty: "Could it be that the headmaster taught him another disciple from another family?"


    After tasting the sweetness once before, I have done a lot of this kind of thing in recent years, and now all the major sects in Bingzhou are shaking their heads when they talk about the Tang legacy of the Jade Blood Sect.


    The highly respected image of the headmaster, who has worked hard for many years, has long since collapsed in the practice world of Bingzhou. Now, when it comes to the legacy of Tang, it seems that it can already be linked to the word robber.


    Ordinary robbers rob money, and Tang Yifeng robs people!


    As a result, the disciples of the major cultivation sects in Bingzhou are all secretly doing it, and they dare not make a big deal.


    The claws of the headmaster even extended to several states adjacent to Bingzhou.


    The headmaster paid so much, and it was only now that the Jade Blood Sect was thriving at the level of the Lingxi realm, and there were many talents with top caliber.


    Shui Yuan laughed: "Since Mrs. Yun caught the strong man, the old man has no time to go out."


    "That''s good!" Lu Ye took a long breath.


    When he turned his head, he saw the giant armoured hand sticking to the Tianji Pillar, with a frowning look on his face.


    He probably wanted to try if he could enter the Yunhe battlefield, but there was a mutation there, but the wolves stayed in the spiritual land, which made him quite worried.


    "Fourth Senior Brother said, it shouldn''t be a natural disaster, don''t worry too much." Lu Ye said with relief.


    Giant Armor nodded sullenly, but did not speak.


    "The old man should have finished talking, let''s go." Shui Yuan''s expression changed, and he noticed.


    She is now a major repairer of the Divine Sea Realm, and her perception is naturally much sharper than Lu Ye and others.


    Following the water mandarin duck walking out of the Heavenly Secret Hall, he ran to the discussion hall and waited outside the hall.


    Then I heard the voice of the headmaster from inside: "You should think about it clearly, the Bingzhou territory, my Jade Blood Sect is alone, and it is not suitable for your sect to depend on. If the little friend is interested, I can help recommend it. A few top sects, I dare not say anything else, the old man still has such thin noodles."


    Another person''s voice sounded: "The junior thinks very clearly, after coming to Kyushu, he also came straight to your old place, other sects may really be stronger than your sect, but this sect is up and down, only one person is recognized. , I only recognize your sect, and the younger generation has nothing to hide in the past, you should understand the whole story."


    The two should have finished talking about things, and they are walking towards the outside world.


    "If that''s the case, then choose a good day and an auspicious day to announce to Bingzhou."


    "Thank you, Sect Master Tang, for your accomplishment."


    Outside the hall, Lu Ye''s expression suddenly became extremely strange, because the voice from the hall... seemed to sound familiar?


    Hua Ci, who was standing beside him, also showed a surprised expression, poked Lu Ye''s waist with her finger, and said in a low voice, "Did I hear it wrong?"


    "I think so too����"


    Shui Yuan looked blank: "What are you talking about?"


    Before Lu Ye had time to answer, the headmaster had already stepped out of the hall. Looking around, the headmaster looked like an immortal, and it was easy for strangers to have a good impression. Lu Ye saw the headmaster for the first time. At that time, he felt that the old man was a credible person, and then asked him for help.


    And following the headmaster, there is another person.


    Heroic and valiant, women disguise themselves as men, without losing the softness of women, but also the strength of men, the fusion of contradictions adds a strange temperament.


    He raised his gaze, facing Shang Lu Ye''s stunned eyes.


    With a slight smile: "Senior Brother Lu, we meet again!"


    Hua Ci''s long eyelashes blinked, she couldn''t believe her eyes, let alone seeing this person here.


    Lu Ye was equally astonished and forgot to say hello to her for a while.


    "What? Are you surprised to see me, brother?"


    Can you not be surprised?


    "Why is Palace Master Pang here?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    In his previous thoughts, the Unparalleled Continent should become a secret realm in Kyushu, allowing the monks of the Yunhe realm to enter it to experience and so on. So he never thought that Pang Huanyin would actually appear in Kyushu, and he even came to the Jade Blood Sect!


    But if you think about it carefully, there is already a Tianji Pillar on the Wushuang Continent, and the Tianji in Kyushu has also established a connection there. Since the cultivators of Jiuzhou can go to the Wushuang Continent, then the people from the Wushuang Continent should also be able to come to Kyushu.


    "From now on, there will be no Wushuang Continent, and we are also from Kyushu." Pang Huanyin explained with a smile, obviously after seeing Lu Ye''s appearance, he was in a good mood.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Ye was confused.


    "How do you say it..." Pang Huanyin pondered for a while and said, "After you left, I got the guidance of the Kyushu Heavenly Secret, and asked me if I would like to let Wushuang Continent merge into Kyushu. Of course, I was willing, and after doing some hard work, the entire Wushuang Continent migrated towards Kyushu, this journey is very magical, what brother wants to hear, I will turn back and tell you slowly.��


    "Migration?" Lu Yeru listened to the scriptures, it was a broken piece of the continent, and it was not a person, so how did he migrate.


    But he quickly noticed: "The huge floating land above the Yunhe battlefield...is the Peerless Continent?"


    On the side, Hua Ci also suddenly recovered, if that''s the case, then it makes sense!


    "The guidance of Tianji said that because the origin of the Wushuang continent is incomplete, it is not qualified to integrate into the mainland of Kyushu, and can only be integrated into the Yunhe battlefield. After the integration is completed, any monk on the Yunhe battlefield can freely go to the Wushuang continent. , As for how to integrate, I don''t know, I have the permission of Heaven''s Secret to come to your sect first."


    Moreover, she appeared directly in the Heavenly Secret Hall of the Jade Blood Sect. Obviously, the Heavenly Secret gave her the convenience. Otherwise, how could she find the Jade Blood Sect so quickly as someone from the Peerless Continent. .

 Chapter 849： domain fusion

    At that time, when Pang Huanyin suddenly appeared in the Heavenly Secret Hall of the Jade Blood Sect''s main sect, Shui Yuan thought that some foreign enemy had invaded. Fortunately, Pang Huanyin''s cultivation base was not high, and she was the first to take it down.


    "Boundary fusion!" The headmaster who had been silent for a while suddenly said. Lu Ye hurriedly saluted, and then humbly asked for advice: "Headmaster, so, the floating land that suddenly appeared over the Yunhe battlefield is really the Unparalleled Continent?"


    It''s really a bit dreamy. The corpse disaster of the Wushuang Continent was eradicated by the monks in Kyushu. In just one month, the Wushuang Continent has already migrated to the Yunhe battlefield.


    There must be a handwriting of Tianji''s operation. It is not as simple as Pang Huanyin said. As for what means Tianji used to migrate such a huge fragment of a realm to the Yunhe battlefield, that is not something Lu Ye can figure out. , even Pang Huanyin may not know. The headmaster stretched out his hand and stroked his beard: "It should be right, my master has experienced such a thing."


    Lu Ye didn''t know how old the headmaster was now. As for his master, he was someone from a long time ago.


    "It is said that the Yunhe Battlefield was not that huge at the beginning. It was a combination of broken or ruined territories and gradually expanded, including the Lingxi Battlefield." Lu Ye was still in his heart how big the entire Yunhe Battlefield was. A vague concept, it is definitely more than a hundred times larger than the Wushuang Continent.


    He had also thought about how such a huge battlefield was born, but he just thought about it and didn''t delve into it. He once thought that it was a part of the separation of Kyushu from the heavens, but now it seems that it is not the case.


    The birth and expansion of the Lingxi Battlefield and even the Yunhe Battlefield are closely related to the broken realm like the Wushuang Continent.


    "The integration between the realm and the realm is not an easy task, nor is it a simple geographical expansion. The whole process may last for a long time. During this time, it is not suitable for you to stay in the cloud river. The battlefield is over, and that''s why you were rejected." Lu Ye suddenly said, "What about the monsters born in the Yunhe Battlefield itself?" The giant armor immediately raised its ears, listened intently, and looked nervous. The headmaster said: "During the process of fusion, the spiritual power of heaven and earth is agitated, and it is not suitable for monks to stay in it, mainly because it is a hindrance to their cultivation, but there is no danger to their lives, so those monsters born in the country will not be greatly affected. , at most a little frightened.


    Hearing what the headmaster said, the nervous giant armor was relieved. In other words, in the recent period of time, is the Yunhe battlefield unable to enter? "Lu Ye asked.


    "Yes, as short as ten days and a half months, and as long as several months, it can be stabilized." Lu Ye took the lead slightly.


    He now has a cultivation base of the Yunhe Ninth-layer, and he still has a lot of golden spiritual lottery in his hand. Whether it is cultivation in Yunhe Battlefield or in Kyushu, there is no difference. The only pity is that he didn''t have time to rearrange the big formation on the spiritual ground. The expansion of the spiritual land has long since ended. The small spiritual land that can only accommodate a few people has jumped to a large spiritual land that can accommodate a hundred people. Naturally, some changes or rearrangements have to be made in the previously arranged formations.


    He originally thought that he would wait for himself to cultivate to the peak of the Yunhe Realm and prepare to deal with these matters when he was about to leave the Yunhe battlefield. Who would have guessed that such a change would happen.


    The Wushuang Continent migrated across borders, and even Pang Huanyin, the master of the Ziwei Taoist Palace, appeared in the Jade Blood Sect.


    "Pang Xiaoyou, since you are familiar with Yi Ye, let him lead you to investigate. The Ao Mountains are vast and there are many spiritual peaks. It is not a big problem to accommodate your family." The headmaster spoke. "Thank you so much for Sect Master Tang." Pang Huanyin saluted, turned to look at Lu Ye, and winked playfully at the left eye, "Brother Lao is here."


    Lu Ye was puzzled: "What is this for?"


    The headmaster said: "Pang Xiaoyou wants to set up a sect in Kyushu, but you know the situation on her side. I heard that you went to Wushuang Continent to help them solve the trouble. They have no foundation in Kyushu, so we If you want to worship this sect as the first sect, the old man has already agreed to this matter, so you will lead her to find some Lingfeng, as the foundation for the establishment of the sect, and it can also be regarded as a gift from my Jade Blood Sect."


    Only then did Lu Ye understand Pang Huanyin''s purpose here.


    The so-called upper sect and lower sect are not uncommon in Kyushu. Many newly created sects will choose nearby powerful sects as their attachment objects, so that they can get the support of the upper sect to a certain extent, and the disciples go out. , can also get the assistance of the monks of the previous sect, and will not fight alone.


    The relationship between the two is somewhat similar to subordination.


    The most recent one who has a relationship with the Jade Blood Sect is Dan Xinmen! It''s just that the upper sect was strong at the beginning, but now it''s the other way around.


    The Wushuang Continent was migrated to the Yunhe Battlefield by Tianji by some bizarre means, and there will be no Wushuang Continent in the future, it will only become a part of the Yunhe Battlefield. And the monks in the Wushuang Continent naturally cannot stay there forever. They used to be limited by heaven and earth, and could only cultivate to the peak of Yunhe Realm, unable to spy on the mysteries of the next realm.


    But for any cultivator, a higher realm is an irresistible temptation, so the cultivators of Wushuang Continent have to leave the Yunhe battlefield and come to Kyushu after all. The people of Ziwei Taoist Palace experienced the previous battle, and the number did not decrease but increased, mainly because they absorbed a large number of stronghold monks who came to support.


    Since these people are here, they are the monks of Kyushu, and there must be a place to settle down.


    Therefore, Pang Huanyin must establish a sect in Kyushu and re-create the Ziwei Taoist Palace! Unless she is willing to disband the Taoist Palace and let the Taoist monks find their own way out.


    During the migration, Pang Huanyin learned a lot of things about Kyushu from Tianji. With the decision to rebuild the Ziwei Taoist Palace, he immediately took the first step, and with the help of Tianji, he came directly to the Jade Blood Sect.


    Originally, the headmaster was more repulsive to this kind of thing, after all, he had a lesson from Dan Xinmen.


    However, after listening to Pang Huanyin''s detailed explanation of the various reasons, the headmaster changed his mind. With his eyesight, how could he not see Pang Huanyin''s talent? In a broken realm like Wushuang Continent, her achievements in Yunhe Realm are no less than Feng Rulie and others. If she really came from Kyushu, her background must be stronger. Moreover, as a past person, the headmaster also noticed that this woman seems to have a good impression of Lu Ye. In addition, the middle-level of the Jade Blood Sect is now depressed. If you want to develop in the end, you must consider more. If you accept Ziwei Dao Palace as the next Zong, this shortcoming can be filled in an instant, and you don''t have to wait for your own disciples to grow up slowly.


    What is lacking in Ziwei Dao Palace is the top powerhouse, and the two sects can complement each other.


    However, the headmaster is an upright person. As a major cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm, he has never deceived Pang Huanyin. During the conversation, he has informed the current situation of the Jade Blood Sect in detail, and even persuaded Pang Huanyin to choose another sect as the upper sect, or even Willing to negotiate.


    Naturally, Pang Huanyin refused. As she had done before, she came to Kyushu this time for one entry, only for the Jade Blood Sect, and did not consider everything else.


    In this way, the matter of worshiping the Jade Blood Sect as the first sect after the establishment of the Ziwei Taoist Temple was finalized. Since we want to establish a sect, we must choose a site as the foundation of the sect. Bingzhou has a vast territory, and there are many places suitable for opening a sect and establishing a sect, but the meaning of the headmaster is obviously to carve out a part of the Aoshan Mountain and hand it over to the Ziwei Taoist Palace as the foundation for them to settle down in Kyushu.


    This is also understandable. Ao Mountain is very large, and even the Jade Blood Sect in its most prosperous period cannot make the best use of it. It is no problem to accommodate two sects coexisting in it. Lu Ye was stunned. In this short period of time, many bizarre things happened one after another, and even with his character, he also suffered a lot.


    "Senior brother?" Pang Huanyin called out when Lu Ye was absent-minded. Only then did Lu Ye decapitate: "Come with me."


    After saying that, he rose into the sky and swept away in a random direction.


    Pang Huanyin smiled slightly and followed.


    Shui Yuan looked at the direction the two were leaving, thoughtfully, and turned to look at Hua Ci, who was beside him: "Junior sister, won''t you follow me?"


    Hua Ci smiled gently: "What am I doing with the past?"


    Shui Yuanyu said earnestly: "Senior sister You have to start as soon as possible, it will be too late if you are late." "What did you say, senior sister?"


    "Don''t be fooled by the price"


    "Senior sister, I happen to be free recently. I have some medical questions that I want to ask." Hua Ci interrupted Shui Yuan''s words and stepped forward to hold her arm.


    This is not a lie. In fact, a long time ago, Hua Ci wanted to ask Shuiyuan about medical skills, but she had been practicing intensively and had no chance. This time there was a problem in the Yunhe battlefield, and all the monks were temporarily unable to enter it, but it was a godsend opportunity.


    In the inheritance she obtained, although there is also a medical part, the most important thing is poison! But she never forgot that she was a medical practitioner, and there was someone who was often injured and needed her to take care of her.


    The two women left, leaving behind the headmaster and the giant armor with big eyes and small eyes.


    For this burly disciple, the headmaster is actually very optimistic, because he has long seen the talent of the giant armor, but the giant armor''s character is dull, plus he has not stayed in the original sect of the Jade Blood Sect. After a few days, the headmaster can say that he has almost no understanding of the giant armor. I am going to ask if there is any trouble in the practice of giant armor.


    The world only knows that Tang Yifeng of the Jade Blood Sect is a powerful Dharma cultivator, but few people know that he is a dual cultivator of Dharma and body. Before Clinker could speak, the giant armor bowed to him, and then walked away silently.


    The headmaster looks sad


    Thinking of his dignified Jade Blood Sect headmaster, he used to be a man who called wind and rain, but today, he has no chance to even give pointers to disciples, how come a voice suddenly came from a desolate ear: "The old immortal, still alive. don''t hurry up 1


    The headmaster was agitated, hurriedly swept towards Ming Xinfeng, and at the same time responded in a hurry: "Come here!

 Chapter 850： should?

    "The land of Kyushu is a little different from what I thought."


    While walking unhurriedly, Pang Huanyin suddenly spoke.


    Lu Ye asked casually, "What does the palace master think Kyushu looks like?"


    "I call Senior Brother, but Senior Brother calls me Palace Master. It''s a bit of life." Pang Huanyin didn''t answer Lu Ye''s question, but cared about something else, "How does Senior Brother address Junior Sister Hua?"


    "My real name matches." Lu Ye told the truth.


    "Then why don''t you try calling me like that, senior brother?"


    "Pang Huanyin?"


    "Pang word can be removed"


    "Junior Sister!"


    Pang Huanyin laughed and shook his head, no longer entangled in these minutiae: "Just follow senior brother."


    After pondering for a while, he opened his mouth and said: "I saw the amazing demeanor of the senior brothers and all of you before. I thought that the land of Kyushu is vast, rich in spiritual power, and rich in products, but when I got here, I found something different."


    "Very disappointed?"


    "How is that possible!" Pang Huanyin said: "Compared to our original living environment, Kyushu is a dream land. Now that I am here, it is too late to rejoice. How can I be disappointed, how dare I be disappointed? Paying for it is to let the Wudhuang family not be troubled by the corpse family and have a stable living environment, and now this matter has been achieved, we have got more!"


    After a pause, she continued: "I know a little bit about the vast land and resources of Kyushu. Although I haven''t been to other places, the spiritual energy of this world doesn''t seem to be strong. In such a cultivation environment,


    How could senior brother have such a cultivation at such an age? "


    This is the most puzzling part of Pang Huanyin, because in her perception, the spiritual energy of Kyushu is not even comparable to the original Ziwei Taoist Palace, only better than the situation in Wushuang Continent.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible for such an environment to produce too strong monks.


    But in fact, there is a real lake and a sea of ????divine above the Yunhe here. Not to mention others, just the two major repairers of the Jade Blood Sect gave her an unfathomable feeling. She suddenly appeared before. In the Temple of Heavenly Secrets, the water mandarin duck arrived in an instant, and only one look made her unable to move.


    "The aura of heaven and earth in Kyushu is really not strong. However, there is Lingxi Battlefield in Lingxi Realm, and Yunhe Battlefield in Yunhe Realm. These two places are still very rich in spiritual energy, which is comparable to that of non-Kyushu.


    Moreover, there are many means to increase the concentration of spiritual energy in the world. "


    Each station in the Lingxi battlefield has the blessing of the heavenly pillar, and the existence of the spiritual land in the Yunhe battlefield can be regarded as a means to increase the concentration of spiritual energy.


    "Why is this?" Pang Huanyin became more and more puzzled.


    "I don''t know either. I think Tianji is encouraging the monks of these two realms to enter the battlefield to sharpen their practice."


    It is precisely because the spiritual energy of the local world in Kyushu is not strong, so most of the monks in the Lingxi realm will stay in the Lingxi battlefield, and most of the Yunhe realm will stay in the cloud river battlefield. As a result, the monks of the two camps will continue to friction. Collision and become each other''s whetstones.


    Lu Ye had thought about these things before, so he could answer Pang Huanyin''s doubts with ease.


    "The palace lord will open a sect in Kyushu in the future, and Ziwei Taoist Palace will be able to have a place of his own in the Lingxi battlefield, and then the palace lord will be able to gain insight into the situation."


    Pang Huanyin was thoughtful, and he didn''t correct Lu Ye again when he called her the Palace Master again.


    Let him shout it out loud.


    He suddenly smiled: "No matter what, we finally came to Kyushu!


    She once wondered what kind of magical realm Kyushu is, and it can cultivate dragons and phoenixes among a group of people like Lu Ye. The more contact with Lu Ye and others, the more she yearns for Kyushu.


    Therefore, when he got the guidance of Jiuzhou Tianji and had the opportunity to come here, Pang Huanyin agreed without hesitation.


    Because she knew that this was the only way out for Wushuang Continent!


    Although the corpse disaster in Wushuang Continent has been resolved, the cultivation environment of the entire world is not as good as before. In the past, there were several large human race secret realms, and now the leylines of the secret realm are exhausted. If the status quo is maintained,


    The situation is only going to get worse.


    Incorporating the Wushuang Continent into Kyushu not only satisfies her own wish, but also finds a way out for the Wushuang family.


    "When did the palace master get the guidance of the heavenly secret?" Lu Ye was curious.


    Pang Huanyin smiled slyly: "Actually, when the reinforcements from Kyushu arrived in Wushuang Continent, I felt something in my heart, but I hadn''t made a decision at that time. I only made a decision when I sent my senior brother to leave."


    From the standpoint of the parties, Pang Huanyin is extremely envious of the Kyushu cultivators, because they have an entire realm as their backing! In this way, the feeling of being able to rely on a whole realm and being supported by it is something that Pang Huanyin and even the Wudhuang family have never experienced.


    "Since you have decided to worship the Jade Blood Sect as the first sect, you must have some understanding of the situation in Kyushu. This side of Kyushu is not a safe place."


    "I understand. The two camps of the Haotian Alliance and Wanmoling are fighting against each other. I understand all these things."


    "You stand on the side of the Jade Blood Sect, and you were born in the Haotian Alliance camp. In the future, the monks of the Taoist Palace will have to fight and rub against the people from Wanmoling."


    "Where there are people, there is a struggle. The Taoist monks have experienced the darkest times, and they have no lack of courage and determination to fight with others. I believe they can lay a foundation in Kyushu!"


    "If the palace master is so conscious, that''s enough." Lu Ye nodded, "What about the other two secret realms?"


    Pang Huanyin shook his head: "I don''t know how they will decide, and I don''t want to care about them, but the situation of those two families is different from that of the Taoist palace. The inheritance of the Taoist palace has never been cut off, so I have the idea of ??opening a sect in Kyushu. The inheritance of those two families has long been torn apart, and each large and small family is in power. How they choose in the future has nothing to do with my Taoist Palace, but they will most likely find a way out. See you in the future. My Taoist Palace will not be merciful either."


    While speaking, the two of them flew while viewing the beautiful mountains and rivers.


    "Such a large mountain range is all the Ao Mountains?" Pang Huanyin was amazed.


    It seems that there are not many people in the Jade Blood Sect, but they actually occupy such a large area, which is really admirable. She thought she had a basic understanding of the vast land and resources of Kyushu, but she really saw it with her own eyes, and she knew that she was narrow.


    "Should... right?" Lu Ye''s expression was a little embarrassed.


    "Should?" Pang Huanyin was puzzled.


    Lu Ye touched his nose: "To tell you the truth, this is the first time I have left this sect."


    Pang Huanyin looked at Lu Ye in amazement, and was overjoyed.


    Lu Ye explained: "In those days, when I was enrolled by the headmaster, I was attacked on the way back to the sect. In order to avoid the aftermath of the battle, the headmaster sent me to the Lingxi battlefield. Almost my entire Lingxi realm was in Lingxi. I spent the battlefield, occasionally returned to this sect, and did not leave the defending front for 30 miles, the same is true when I was in the Yunhe realm, so I don��t know much about the mainland of Kyushu.��


    "So that''s the case." Pang Huanyin restrained her smile, "Then let''s take a walk together?"


    "it is good!"


    The leader of Lu Ye.


    Not long after, when the two passed the top of a Lingfeng, they suddenly noticed that there was a fight coming from below, and from the aftermath of the fight, it was clear that both sides of the fight were cultivators of the Cloud River Realm.


    Lu Ye frowned, dodged down, and swept in the direction of the fight.


    Pang Huanyin followed.


    After a while, Lu Ye fell somewhere in Lingfeng. As far as he could see, a middle-aged man and a half-old man were fighting for some reason, and their spiritual power was surging.


    The two are not young, but their cultivation is not very high, one is Yunhe sixth-layer, and the other is seventh-layer.


    In fact, there are many such people on the Yunhe battlefield. Heaven and earth have their limits, and cultivators have their own limits.


    Some monks are only in the Lingxi realm all their lives and cannot be promoted to Yunhe, and some people even if they are lucky enough to be promoted to Yunhe, they will be mediocre in this realm.


    Cultivation in the four realms, one pass one day at a time, one pass is washed and eliminated, and those who can move forward bravely all the way are all talented people.


    Like the two in front of him, the half-elderly old man has obviously reached his limit, and his cultivation base cannot be improved much.


    If the middle-aged man has the chance, he may be able to touch the real lake, but he won''t go too far.


    Although the two people''s cultivation bases are one level worse, the one with the lower cultivation bases is obviously better, and it is most likely that the number of spiritual apertures opened when they were in the Lingxi realm was greater.


    This led to the fact that the strengths of the two were almost the same Lu Ye could see at a glance that the two were not fighting for life and death, because no one had any murderous intention to condense, and they were just fighting.


    A soft and waxy fragrance wafted in the air. Following the source of the fragrance, Lu Ye saw a blooming three-petal purple flower.


    He probably understood what the two were fighting for, and also vaguely realized their identities.


    Suddenly someone came, and both sides of the fight stopped immediately, and even stood together directly, looking at Lu Ye and Pang Huanyin vigilantly.


    Such a gesture shows that the two have known each other before, so they can quickly join forces when facing the two uninvited guests Lu Ye and Pang Huanyin.


    Looking at the attire of Lu Ye and Pang Huanyin, and feeling the fluctuation of spiritual power just revealed by the two, both the middle-aged man and the half-old man had solemn expressions on their faces.


    The men and women who came here are obviously far more powerful than them.


    Just when the two of them didn''t know what to do, Lu Ye first said, "Is this the Aoshan boundary?"


    The middle-aged man nodded immediately when he heard the words: "Yes, it is Aoshan, where do you two come from and where do you want to go?"


    He subconsciously thought that Lu Ye was here to ask for directions.


    As everyone knows, Lu Ye just wanted to make sure that he flew out of the land boundary.


    "Blue Blood Sect, Lu Ye!"


    Lu Ye declared his identity.


    "Huh?" The middle-aged man and the half-elderly old man were stunned together, and then looked embarrassed. They all put away the spiritual tools in their hands. The middle-aged man clasped his fists and said, "It turns out to be a high disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, disrespectful and disrespectful!"


    I thought to myself, the name Lu Ye... seems a little familiar? Where have you heard the same?


    However, the half-old man remembered Lu Ye''s name, his expression became very restrained, and he smiled apologetically: "Fellow Daoist forgive me, I will wait for the two to leave now, and the three-leaf red sandalwood flower will also belong to fellow Daoist."


    Saying so, he pulled the middle-aged man''s sleeve, signaling him to leave quickly.

 Chapter 851： solicit

    In the cultivation world of Kyushu, there is a land of one case and one case.


    Depending on the rank of the sect, the range of land that can be occupied varies.


    When the Jade Blood Sect was at its peak, it was a first-rank sect, so it could occupy the huge area of ??Aoshan. Although it has gradually become lonely and its rank has decreased in recent decades, the ownership of this area has never changed.


    It is not that no one pays attention to Aoshan. There are often new sects born in Kyushu. These sects need to choose a land boundary as the foundation of the sect. The famous mountains and rivers like Aoshan have undoubtedly attracted many people''s attention.


    However, Tang Yifeng was a major repairer of the Divine Sea Realm anyway. How dare those emerging sects dare to be presumptuous in front of him, and the relationship between the Jade Blood Sect and the Niu Er of the military state is irresistible, so even when the Jade Blood Sect was at its most depressed, this huge mountain No emerging sect dared to stay.


    Until now, the Jade Blood Sect seems to be showing signs of re-emergence, and it is impossible for this kind of thing to happen again.


    Within the realm of this sect, it is not allowed under normal circumstances, and non-cultivators of this sect are not allowed to set foot at will, otherwise it is to provoke the majesty of a sect. This kind of thing can be big or small. s consequence.


    Every sect will have cultivators to inspect the boundaries of their own homes to prevent chaos at night.


    But how can the Jade Blood Sect have this ability, not to mention that before Lu Yebai entered the sect, there were only Tang Yifeng and Shui Yuan in the sect, but now, although the number of lower-level disciples is large, they are all in the Lingxi realm, and they are all stationed in the sect. Stay in the Lingxi battlefield to cultivate and improve your cultivation.


    Therefore, over the past few decades, Aoshan has basically been in a state of no one''s jurisdiction. Although it belongs to the Jade Blood Sect in name, anyone can set foot on it at will.


    In particular, it has attracted a lot of loose cultivators to stay here, and there are even loose cultivators who choose Lingfeng to open up a cave...


    As for the spiritual flowers and plants growing in Ao Mountain, they are also loved by many loose cultivators, because they can pick these things in exchange for the cultivation resources they need.


    The headmaster was aware of this, but he never drove these loose cultivators away.


    It is not easy for a loose cultivator to survive. No matter how large or small the disciples of the sects are, at least they have a monthly salary and are protected by their elders. However, the scattered cultivators need to obtain all their cultivation resources by themselves, sometimes for a little merit. They were in danger, and no elders could protect them, so they all had to fight on their own shoulders.


    The two people in front of them are undoubtedly loose cultivators.


    So when Lu Ye reported himself, the half-elderly old man kept pulling on the middle-aged man''s clothes and told him to leave quickly.


    First, Lu Yewei was famous, and half the old man remembered Lu Ye''s identity.


    Second...everything in the Aoshan world belongs to the Jade Blood Sect. Strictly speaking, their actions are considered stealing. Now they are caught by Lu Ye, and they feel embarrassed. down.


    Seeing that the two were about to leave, Lu Ye suddenly said, "Wait!"


    The two stopped together, looked at Lu Ye vigilantly, and the half-old man said, "Do you have any advice, fellow Daoist?"


    They ran to other people''s land to steal the spirit grass, and they were discovered. Logically speaking, Lu Ye shot and killed them without any problem.


    Thinking of the various deeds about Lu Ye that he had heard in the past, the old man''s heart froze. Could this one be motivated to kill?


    If so, that would be very bad.


    "Are you two loose cultivators?" Lu Ye asked.


    It''s nothing to admit.


    Both nodded.


    Pang Huanyin showed a curious look on the side. It was the first time she had heard of the title of San Xiu, and there was no such name as San Xiu on Wushuang Continent.


    But she probably understood what the title meant.


    Secretly puzzled, Kyushu is so vast and the cultivation world is so prosperous, how can there be scattered cultivation?


    "How long have you two lived here?" Lu Ye asked again.


    Seeing that Lu Ye didn''t seem to mean to embarrass them, as if he was just asking questions, the old man''s expression softened a little, and he said, "This old man has lived here for almost ten years."


    He has reached his limit, so even if he goes to the Yunhe battlefield, he will not get much benefit, but will encounter more dangers.


    "Three years." The middle-aged man replied. His situation was a little different from that of the old man. Three years ago, he was seriously injured in the Yunhe Battlefield and had nowhere to go. He could only return to Kyushu to heal his wounds and settled down. in the Ao Mountains.


    "In this way, the two of you should have a good understanding of the situation here."


    "What do you want to ask, fellow Daoist?" The old man looked cautious.


    "How many loose cultivators reside in Ao Mountain?"


    The half-old man was silent, and the middle-aged man couldn''t help frowning, obviously misunderstanding something.


    "There''s no need for the two of you to hide it. I can get the answer by going to someone else to inquire about this kind of thing. Even if no one tells me, I still have the means to find out."


    "Hey!" The old man sighed, "Fellow Daoists don''t have to do this. I will send a message to tell them that they will leave Aoshan within a day, and they will never set foot on Aoshan again in the future."


    He thought that Lu Ye wanted to find out the number of loose cultivators first, and then chase them away.


    They have been staying in Aoshan for all these years, no one cares about them, but if the Jade Blood Sect really wants to drive people out, they can''t stay.


    "The old man misunderstood." Lu Ye understood his thoughts and explained: "I don''t mean to drive you away. The Aoshan Mountains are vast and there are countless spiritual peaks. If you wish to stay here, you can follow."


    How could he intervene in matters that the headmaster didn''t take care of? Although he was fortunate enough to worship the Jade Blood Sect, he also knew the hardships of loose cultivation.


    Hua Ci used to be a loose cultivator. In order to get a little cultivation supplies, he went to the nearby square market every day to treat and heal people.


    "Do you mean what you said?" Half the old man looked at Lu Ye in amazement, and the middle-aged man also showed gratitude.


    "There will be no fakes, not only that, but I will also give you a favor."


    "Benefits?" Half the old man was puzzled.


    Lu Ye opened his mouth: "It won''t be long before a sect called Ziwei Dao Palace will open a sect in Ao Mountain. The number of disciples in this sect is huge, so they will not be recruited to the outside world, but if you are interested in scattered cultivators, you can Go to worship the mountain, or have the opportunity to worship the Ziwei Taoist Palace!"


    "Ziwei Taoist Palace?"


    Both of them looked puzzled in front of them. I had never heard of the name of this sect. It should belong to that new sect. However, Lu Ye said that the number of disciples was huge, which made them unable to understand the details of Ziwei Taoist Palace, because Generally, new sects will not have too many sects.


    Although most of the loose cultivators are eager to enter a certain sect, they are not hungry. Unless they are at the seventh rank in the lower three sects, they generally do not look down on the high rank.


    Because being bound by such a sect, it is better to be at ease alone.


    So even though Lu Ye said it was an opportunity, the two of them were not only not tempted, but were much more vigilant.


    "Dare to ask friends, how many ranks is this Ziwei Taoist Palace? What is the strength of the strong in the door?"


    "At least Grade 6, and Ziwei Dao Palace is my Jade Blood Sect''s sect!"


    "Belonging to the sect!"


    Half the old man and the middle-aged man all moved, but they didn''t care about the sixth-grade or not.


    The last sect of the Jade Blood Sect was Dan Xinmen, and now it is a giant of the second rank. Although the Jade Blood Sect has fallen, the camel is bigger than the horse, and there are still two Divine Sea Realm overhaulers in the sect. Many major sects in Bingzhou are inextricably linked.


    The Jade Blood Sect is still showing signs of re-emergence.


    The affiliation of the Jade Blood Sect will definitely not be bad in the future.


    Not to mention that it is still a sixth-rank sect, and there are at least a few True Lake cultivators in the sect.


    If you can join such a sect, it is simply a good thing that many loose cultivators dream of.


    Happiness came a little too suddenly, but the two of them were a little overwhelmed, wondering if Lu Ye was teasing them.


    "Are you joking, fellow Daoist?" Half the old man really couldn''t understand how this Ziwei Taoist Palace would include their loose cultivators.


    "Whether you are joking or not, you will have your own testimony in the future." Lu Ye said no more, took one step and rose into the sky.


    Pang Huanyin followed.


    Looking at the direction where the two were leaving, the old man and the middle-aged man had no intention of competing for the three-petaled red sandalwood flower. After some deliberation, they decided to spread the news quickly.


    The loose cultivators in Aoshan have connections with each other. They have formed a tacit understanding of watching and helping each other in their long-term relationship. Now that there is such a good thing, they will not hide it from others. Besides, this kind of thing I can''t hide it, once the Ziwei Taoist Palace really opens a sect, the news will definitely be released.


    Pang Huanyin swept through the air at a low level, and said thoughtfully, "Senior brother, do you want me to include those loose cultivators?"


    Lu Ye said: "After all, you are not born and raised in Kyushu, and you don''t know much about the affairs of Kyushu. The Jade Blood Sect is very thin now and can''t help much. It will not hurt you to include a group of local monks. These loose cultivators have different origins, some It is because of lack of aptitude that they failed to join the sect. Some are homeless people whose original sect was destroyed. Some of them got the opportunity by coincidence and embarked on the road of cultivation, but in any case, their Survival is extremely difficult If you have the opportunity to join the sect, most of them will not miss it, how to filter the character of these loose cultivators, it is not difficult for you to think about it."


    Pang Huanyin nodded: "Although there is no rich and prosperous Kyushu on the Wushuang Continent, we have seen a lot of the complexity of human nature. Brother, don''t worry about this, and I will not let people with ulterior motives enter the Taoist Palace."


    "Well, you just need to remember one thing, these loose repairs are available, but not reused."


    "What my brother said is, I wrote it down."


    Suddenly I remembered another thing: "What did the senior brother say before that the Taoist Palace should be the sixth grade?"


    "I''m going to tell you about the grades of the sects in Kyushu..." Lu Ye explained what he knew.


    Pang Huanyin was puzzled: "According to what my senior brother said, my Taoist Palace is only a seventh-grade at most, but it can''t reach the sixth-grade level."


    For the sixth-grade sect, there must be a true lake cultivator in charge. This is the most basic requirement.

 Chapter 852： Haotian City Herald

    In the evaluation of the grades of various large and small sect families in Kyushu, manpower cannot intervene, and this is judged by Tianji.


    Therefore, after learning that there was an extra Lu Ye in the Jade Blood Sect, the major sects of Wanmoling would send their disciples to chase him on the Lingxi battlefield, because as long as Lu Ye was killed, it would be in the next sect grade evaluation. , the Jade Blood Sect will be completely removed!


    Wanmoling was very jealous of this great enemy who had caused huge losses to the entire Wanmoling decades ago, and even several first-grade sects had been beaten.


    It''s a pity that it fell short in the end. On the top of the golden light on the Lingxi battlefield, Lu Ye became famous in the battle, and the Jade Blood Sect was retained.


    There are many rigid standards for the evaluation of sect grades.


    For example, the top three sects must have a Divine Sea Realm overhaul!


    The third-rank sect must have a real lake to sit in!


    As for the lower third rank, it requires a certain amount of Cloud River Realm.


    But it doesn''t mean that there is a Divine Sea Realm in the sect, it must be the top three, and Tianji has its own set of judgment standards.


    Take the Jade Blood Sect as an example, the headmaster was in the Divine Sea Realm at the beginning, but because there were only two disciples in the sect, Lu Ye and Shui Yuan, they were only rated as a ninth rank.


    Even now, the Jade Blood Sect has not been promoted to the third grade, because the overall strength of the Jade Blood Sect cannot reach the level of the third grade.


    Lu Ye had previously told the two loose cultivators that the Ziwei Taoist Palace was a Grade 6, which was obviously not quite right.


    "That''s why you need to be promoted to Zhenhu before opening a sect!" Lu Ye said, "The sect grades are assessed every three years, with one exception, and that is when an emerging sect opens a sect."


    Pang Huanyin understood: "I understand."


    "It''s just that you are only promoted to Zhenhu, you may not be sure. If five people in your Taoist Palace can be promoted to Zhenhu, they will definitely get the sixth grade!"


    "What''s the benefit of having a high grade?" Pang Huanyin asked.


    "The biggest benefit is related to the choice of your Dao Palace''s sect station in the Lingxi battlefield."


    Lu Ye told her about the situation on the Lingxi battlefield in detail.


    Pang Huanyin immediately understood what was involved.


    The Lingxi realm is the first realm for monks to cultivate, and it is also the most basic realm. If the disciples can be in an environment rich in spiritual energy in this realm, they will undoubtedly be able to obtain greater benefits.


    If the Ziwei Taoist Palace is to be passed down in the long-term in Kyushu, the foundation of the Lingxi battlefield station must be solid.


    As the strongest human cultivator in the Wushuang Continent, Pang Huanyin has the unparalleled origin, and his own talent is unparalleled. He has already cultivated to the peak of the Yunhe Realm, but he is limited by the world and cannot touch the threshold of the True Lake Realm.


    When it came to Kyushu, it was different. She could already detect the signs of loosening the bottleneck that was bothering her, so she was sure to be promoted to Zhenhu in a short period of time.


    As for the five people Lu Ye mentioned...


    There are not many monks in the Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm in the Taoist Palace, but there are not many. It is probably no problem to gather five people to find a way for them to be promoted to Zhenhu.


    The grade of the sixth grade is basically stable.


    Moreover, it is not so simple for a sect to open a sect and establish a sect. Even if Pang Huanyin has chosen the boundary of the Dao Palace at this moment, the Dao Palace will send people to build the foundation of its own sect.


    No matter how efficient the cultivators are, they will take a month or two to complete.


    Therefore, it will be a month or two later at the earliest when the Taoist Palace opens a sect in Kyushu.


    This time was enough for Pang Huanyin and other monks to advance to Zhenhu.


    The two flew all the way to communicate.


    After half a day, he landed on a Lingfeng, and Pang Huan said: "Just here, with this as the center, there are thirty peaks nearby."


    There are almost tens of thousands of monks in the Taoist Palace. Thirty peaks are absolutely enough, and all the monks in the Taoist Palace are from Lingxi and Yunhe. Once they settle in Kyushu, most of them will enter the Lingxi battlefield. and Yunhe Battlefield.


    "I have to trouble my senior brothers to report back to Sect Master Tang and seek the approval of Sect Master Tang."


    Lu Ye nodded, "Go back."


    However, there is a high probability that there is no problem with this matter. Since the headmaster allows Pang Huanyin to choose at will, as long as Pang Huanyin''s request is not too excessive, the headmaster can agree. Anyway, many Lingfengs on Aoshan are idle idle.


    Leading Pang Huanyin back to Shou Zhengfeng, he didn''t see the headmaster, not even the second senior sister.


    "Senior brother, I want to go back to the Wushuang Continent first, and tell the monk Gong Xiu what happened here, make preparations early, and also select a few people and bring them over to advance to the real lake first, then I will trouble the senior brother."


    "It''s easy to say." Lu Ye nodded.


    Pang Huanyin can now use the Heavenly Secret Pillar of the Jade Blood Sect to travel between Kyushu and Wushuang Continent freely, but if they want to be promoted to Zhenhu, they need some spiritual pills to supplement them. In the sea border, the matter of Yunhe and Jinzhen Lake is easily captured.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye didn''t look for the second sister, but swept to Ming Xinfeng.


    Before that, he had already worshipped Mrs. Yun as a teacher, but there was a lack of a formal apprenticeship ceremony. Now that he came back, he was going to pay a visit.


    But unfortunately, I didn''t see Shizun this time, only her avatar Xiaodie, only after Xiaodie told Lu Ye did he know that Shizun has been repairing the Dragon Seat with the cooperation of the headmaster recently. , has not been seen for a long time.


    As for the progress of the repair, Xiaodie doesn''t know. Although she is a clone of the master, if the deity does not share the knowledge, she can''t spy on the deity''s thoughts.


    Lu Ye explained Pang Huanyin''s affairs in detail, and entrusted Xiaodie to tell her when she saw the headmaster, and Xiaodie would not allow it. After leaving Ming Xinfeng, Lu Ye returned to his Cuizhu Feng. Then I saw the second sister.


    It turned out that the second senior sister was hiding here to teach Hua Ci what to do, but Lu Ye didn''t bother.


    He originally wanted to cultivate to the peak of the Yunhe realm in the Yunhe battlefield, rearrange the formation in the spiritual land, and then be promoted to Zhenhu and leave the Yunhe battlefield.


    It''s not as good as the sky, and the Wushuang Continent migrated, causing all the monks to be excluded from the Yunhe battlefield.


    Of course he can continue to wait for the day when the Yunhe battlefield reopens, but no one knows when that day will come.


    After thinking about it, I have already laid a solid foundation in the spiritual land, and when my disciples have entered the spiritual land, there are wolves guarding them, so I don''t have to worry so much.


    It is still important to quickly promote to Zhenhu.


    After all, the cultivator is still the most important, and there are still a lot of golden spiritual signs left in his hand, which is enough for him to be promoted to Zhenhu.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye made a decision.


    However, just when he was about to use the golden spiritual lottery to practice, a loud voice suddenly came from the side of the guard, "Where is the Jade Blood Sect?"


    Motivated by spiritual power, the voice spread all over the world, and it could be heard clearly within a hundred miles.


    Just sitting down, Lu Ye raised his brows when he was ready to practice.


    It has been a few years since he joined the Jade Blood Sect. He has not stayed here for a long time, but he has basically never encountered anyone from other sects coming here, only one time from the Sanshengyuan. The headmaster came to the house because the headmaster had kidnapped his disciples, and had a fight with the headmaster.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but be a little suspicious, who is this person, who dares to go to the Jade Blood Sect to shout.


    The headmaster is now on Ming Xinfeng''s side to help the master repair the dragon seat, and obviously he is not allowed to show up for a short time.


    Lu Ye''s thoughts moved, he got up quickly, pushed the door and walked out, just in time to see the figure of the water mandarin duck rising into the sky and swept away in the direction of Shou Zhengfeng.


    Hua Ci, who appeared with her, looked in that direction, with the same expression as Lu Ye, full of puzzlement.


    On the other side, the giant armor who was practicing was also disturbed and appeared.


    Although the three of them didn''t know what happened, they all moved their bodies and followed behind Shui Yuan.


    After a while, several people rushed to Shou Zhengfeng and saw a young man in silver armor waiting.


    Seeing this young man''s attire, Shui Yuan''s dark eyebrows couldn''t help frowning, and the aura of the great repair of the Divine Sea Realm also escaped intentionally or unintentionally.


    The strength of the incoming person is obviously not the sea of ????divine, he is just a real lake, feeling the pressure on the water mandarin duck, his expression can not help but salut, "I have seen the water mandarin sister"


    The water mandarin duck nodded slightly, with a solemn expression: "What''s the matter?"


    When the young man flipped his hand, a copper-colored token appeared on the palm of his hand. He raised it high and said loudly, "A certain Zhao Che, the commander of Haotian City, is here under orders, and the Jade Blood Sect will take the order."


    Although Shui Yuan was a little reluctant, in front of this copper decree, he still had to put away his Divine Sea Realm coercion, clasped his fists in a salute, and listened respectfully. Zhao Che said loudly: "The elders have an order, ordering the Jade Blood Sect to dispatch at least one disciple within three days, but there is no limit to the number, and go to Haotian City to wait for the dispatch. This matter must not be wrong. Those who violate the order will be killed without mercy."


    The water mandarin duck sighed in his heart, knowing that what was supposed to come finally came, and offered with both hands "Ji blood sect water mandarin duck, take the order"


    Zhao Che put the bronze order in Shui Yuan''s hand and saluted again "Senior sister, don''t blame me, I am also doing what you ordered." While speaking, he looked up behind Shui Yuan, and his eyes stayed on Lu Ye. For a moment, he said in a low voice, "Deputy Alliance Leader Pang has done its best, but it''s not good to delay too much. I originally thought that it would take a while, but I didn''t expect some changes to happen on the Yunhe battlefield. The mountain and rain are about to come at the pass, so this matter can only be advanced. As for the choice of people here, senior sister should discuss with the Tang Sect Master Haosheng, but within three days, you must arrive at Haotian City."


    The previous tough attitude was because he came on behalf of the Haotian Alliance, but at this moment, he quietly reminded that he was standing on his own position.


    "I understand."


    "Farewell!" Zhao Che clasped his fists and rose into the sky. He really came and went in a hurry. The water mandarin duck stood on the spot, holding the bronze order, and was speechless for a while.


    Lu Ye and others were a little unclear, but just looking at the state of the water mandarin duck, they knew that something must have happened that she didn''t want to see. After a long while, Shui Yuan sighed, turned around and looked at Lu Ye, then at Hua Ci and Ju Jia, and said, "There are some things I need to tell you.


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 853： Bingshuwei

    Having said that, Shui Yuan''s expression was very tangled, and he didn''t speak for a long time, as if he was thinking about his words, or there was something unspeakable.


    "Third Senior Sister, if you have anything, just say it directly, it is not an outsider." Lu Ye said.


    He also heard clearly what Zhao Che had told him just now. He needed to select at least one person from the Jade Blood Sect and rush to a place called Haotian City within three days to wait for the dispatch.


    Although he didn''t quite understand why Shui Yuan, a Divine Sea Realm, was so respectful when facing Zhao Che, a Real Lake Realm, and he didn''t even know where this vast city was, Zhao Che deliberately stayed on him for a moment before. His gaze made Lu Ye faintly feel that this matter had something to do with him.


    Hearing Lu Ye say this, Shui Yuan sighed again, and then said: "The two camps of Jiuzhou Cultivation World, Haotian League, and Wanmoling are fighting against each other for thousands of years. Repair is unavoidable.��


    Loose cultivators do not belong to sects, but they have camps. It can be said that any cultivator who has a battlefield imprint has a camp.


    Just like the two loose cultivators Lu Ye met in Tunshan before, they must be from the Haotian Alliance camp, because if they were loose cultivators from the Wanmoling camp, they would never dare to stay in Tunshan.


    "When you were in the Lingxi realm, you were in the Lingxi battlefield, and based on your own sect station, you fought against the enemies of the four directions. When you arrived at the Yunhe realm, although there was no sect station, this confrontation continued. "Shui Yuan continued, "Besides these two battlefields, the entire Kyushu is the real and largest battlefield, but you have never been in contact with it before."


    "It''s not that your cultivation base is insufficient, but that this matter was suppressed by the old man. Of course, the righteous sect leader Pang also played a big role in it. It can''t be suppressed."


    Lu Ye frowned: "What''s the matter?"


    The water mandarin duck replied: "Enter the army state guard!"


    "Bingzhou guard?"


    "The land of Kyushu, the land of nine states, Tianzhou, Qingzhou, Bingzhou, Leizhou, Dingzhou, Yunzhou, Wuzhou, Youzhou, and Cangzhou! Among these nine states, Tianzhou is in the middle, and the other eight states are divided into eight. Extremely, bordering each other, among which Qingzhou, Wuzhou and Cangzhou belong to Haotian League, Yunzhou, Leizhou and Youzhou belong to Wanmoling, and Tianzhou, Dingzhou and our Bingzhou do not have complete ownership. The two camps are fighting for a place.��


    In the hall, the voice of the water mandarin duck sounded faintly, and Lu Ye and the three listened intently.


    The three of them didn''t know much about these things before. Lu Ye only knew the names of the nine states, but he never knew that Bingzhou was a place where the two camps fought, and he didn''t even know where the other states belonged.


    Mainly because he has too little contact with the Kyushu native land.


    Before joining the Jade Blood Sect, he worked as a mine slave in the Xieyue Valley, struggling for survival every day, and he had no intention to pay attention to the general trend of the world, and there was no such channel.


    After joining the Jade Blood Sect, 99% of the time was spent in the two places of Lingxi Battlefield and Yunhe Battlefield. Occasionally Huizong came and went.


    Not to mention anything else, when he accompanied Pang Huanyin on a tour of Tunshan, he didn''t even know what range of Tunshan boundary was covered, so he had to ask loose cultivators.


    As he told Pang Huanyin, it was the first time he had left the Shouzheng Peak for thirty miles...


    He barely understood the matter of swallowing the mountain.


    It''s not that he is ignorant, it''s just that Jade Blood Sect''s situation is special, and there are not many brothers and sisters on him who instill this common sense in him on weekdays.


    Like other sects in Kyushu, there are a large number of disciples in the sect, and there are all kinds of realms, and various things will happen. Under the eyes and ears of the disciples, many things can be understood without experiencing them.


    Lu Ye can''t do it here. He has to experience it himself, or at this time, explained by the water mandarin duck, in order to gain insight into something.


    Listening to Shui Yuan now, Lu Yefang knew that six of the nine major states in the land were completely controlled by the two camps, and the other three states, including the Bingzhou where the Jade Blood Sect was located, were the battlegrounds between the two camps.


    "Haotian League is a collective name. All the monks from this faction are Haotian League cultivators, but there are so many cultivators in the Nine Provinces, and the number of cultivators in the Haotian League is as numerous as stars. It is difficult for such a behemoth to be dispatched uniformly, so each state has its own The state guard! For example, we have Bingzhou guards in Bingzhou, Qingzhou guards in Qingzhou, and the situation at Wanmoling is roughly the same.


    "


    "Where did the state guard come from? Naturally, it was recruited from various large and small sect families. Every sect and family based in Kyushu has the responsibility to provide troops to the state guard. Of course, my Jade Blood Sect does not. Exceptionally, both I and the headmaster are Bingzhou guards, serving in them."


    Hearing this, Lu Ye probably understood: "So the Bingzhou Guard wants us to send one person over within three days?


    "


    Shui Yuan nodded: "The sect grades are different, the number of disciples in the sect varies, and the number of state guards that need to be recruited is naturally different. Some sects have a large number of disciples, and there are more recruits, and some sects have fewer disciples. But generally speaking, in a sect, from Yunhejing to Zhenhu, and then to Shenhai, it is necessary to provide troops to the state guard in a certain proportion for dispatch there, to jointly protect the state, and not allow Bingzhou fell into the hands of Wanmoling"


    To this, Lu Ye agrees: "Since you are sheltered by Bingzhou, you should contribute your strength."


    "The situation of our Jade Blood Sect is special. Before you, there were only me and the old man, so the Bingzhou Guards didn''t have much requirements for this sect. Coupled with the care of the deputy leader Pang, the old man and I just need to take some time. You can take turns to listen to the order, but junior brother still remember Xieyue Valley?"


    "I will never forget it."


    "That time, the old man was carrying out the mission of Bingzhou guard."


    Lu Ye nodded clearly.


    "Compared with a few years ago, there are many more disciples in this sect, and the three of you have been promoted to the Cloud River Realm. Logically speaking, it is indeed time to send personnel to the Bingzhou Guard. In fact, this As early as when you were first promoted to Yunhe, someone from Haotian City mentioned it, but the old man knew it, and ordinary people did not want to offend him easily. It didn''t work out."


    Lu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly: "Sounds like someone wants me to join Bingzhou Guard earlier?"


    Joining Bingzhou Guard and guarding the Bingzhou Haotian League defense line is obviously more dangerous than practicing on the Yunhe battlefield.


    Because the enemies encountered by Bingzhou Guard are not like on the Yunhe battlefield, they are all monks of the same realm. The environment on the Bingzhou Guard side is even worse. If you are unlucky, you will encounter the real lake realm and even the overhaul of the Shenhai realm. possible.


    The headmaster blocked this matter, and the secret favoritism of the deputy alliance leader Pang was a kind of protection for him.


    Lu Ye really wanted to know, who bothered to stare at such a small Yunhe realm as himself, who could have such an idea and could make this happen, his status would definitely not be too low.


    Shui Yuan did not answer the matter, or she didn''t know, or she didn''t want to say it, she just opened her mouth and said: "Because of the war 30 years ago, there are actually many sects in Kyushu who see that we are not. pleasing to the eye."


    Lu Ye didn''t know what the war was like 30 years ago. He only knew that his senior brother had made a big mistake, causing many strong men who followed him to die in battle, causing many sects to suffer unimaginable losses.


    The elder brother is gone, and the Jade Blood Sect is still there, so it is natural to be hated by others.


    However, relatively speaking, there are also many friends of the Jade Blood Sect. When Lu Ye was hunted down on the Lingxi battlefield, many people he didn��t know before were ordered by his teacher to **** him all the way, which gave him the opportunity to set foot on the golden roof , wait until the senior sister and the fourth senior brother.


    "Nowadays, there is a problem in the Yunhe battlefield. All the monks in the Yunhe realm have been excluded from the Yunhe battlefield, and a large number of monks have poured into the place of confrontation between the two sides. Probably because of this reason, the deputy leader Pang can''t be more partial. Now, we can only let the elders of Haotian City issue orders."


    "What''s supposed to come is always coming. Second Senior Sister, don''t worry, I''ll take this order!" Lu Ye said. He was still thinking about where he should go to practice after leaving the Yunhe Battlefield but he didn''t want to think about anything at all. Someone had already arranged the way forward for him.


    Maybe some people have bad intentions, but this is unavoidable after all, and it is the limit that can be suppressed for such a long time.


    Besides, Lu Ye himself did not refuse such a thing.


    Since the beginning of Lingxi Realm, he has been fighting with the monks of Wanmoling in various confrontations, and he has been targeted by Wanmoling. Many winds and waves have rushed over. He joined Bingzhou Guard and continued to fight Wanmoling. For him What else counts?


    "I''ll go as well!"


    The giant armor suddenly hummed. "Let''s go together." Hua Ci smiled slightly.


    The transfer order stated that at least one person should be recruited. This is only the lower limit, and there is no upper limit, so it is absolutely no problem for three people to travel together, and the Bingzhou guard will definitely welcome it.


    "The two of you don''t go. We don''t know anything about the situation over there. I''ll go to explore the road first, and I''ll get back on my feet. It''s not too late for you to come over."


    Some people can''t wait for him to join the Bingzhou Guards. Obviously, they are uneasy. They can be flexible in the past, and Jujia and Huaci will only be more troublesome if they come with them.


    And since his cultivation, he has been in two battlefields. He has not yet experienced what Kyushu is like. He just took this opportunity to go out and have a look and see the real scenery of Kyushu.


    Compared with the two major battlefields, Kyushu is the real stage for the monks to show themselves, and this stage is much wider than the two major battlefields.


    The giant shook his head.


    Lu Ye glared: "That''s it!"


    It is useless to shake your head, then look at Hua Ci: "You are not allowed to go either!"


    Huaci pouted.


    Shui Yuan laughed: "Don''t think that joining the Bingzhou Guard is a chore, in fact, there are some benefits to joining the Bingzhou Guard."


    Lu Ye was involuntarily interested: "What''s the benefit?"

 Chapter 854： Set off

    "Joining the Bingzhou Guard, depending on the level of the soldiers, there are different grades of monthly stipends that can be obtained each month. That monthly stipend is not a spiritual pill, but... a military exploit!" Shui Yuan said slowly.


    Lu Ye raised his brows!


    Battle merit, these two words are very attractive to the monks in Kyushu, because the battle function is directly exchanged for the spiritual lottery from the treasure house of heaven, which is one of the means for the monks to quickly improve their own cultivation.


    Moreover, it is paid in the form of monthly salary. In other words, when you enter the Bingzhou Guard, you will get military exploits every month. For this alone, there are countless cultivators in Kyushu who want to join the Bingzhou Guard.


    With this as an attraction, Bingzhou Guard does not need to select candidates from the major sects. The monks of the large and small sect families in Kyushu will actively choose to join the Bingzhou Guard when their cultivation reaches a certain level.


    Only the situation on the side of the Jade Blood Sect is special. Lu Ye never knew the existence of Bingzhou Guard before, so he didn''t think about it.


    "The monthly salary is only the foundation. If you perform the task of Bingzhou Guard, or kill the enemy in battle, you can get military exploits."


    "And this good thing."


    "So, there are not only monks above the Yunhe realm on the Bingzhou Guard, but also many in the Lingxi realm. Some disciples of the sect will plan ahead and join the Bingzhou Guard as early as the Lingxi realm. Use this to gain military exploits and plan for the future.��


    Of course, the cultivators in the Lingxi realm are not very strong and have poor self-protection ability, so even if they enter the Bingzhou Guard, they will not be assigned too dangerous tasks. Most of them will stick to one place and cooperate with the cultivators of higher realm to defend themselves. foreign enemy. And they won''t stay there for long, most of them return to the Lingxi battlefield to practice after taking some military exploits.


    Relatively speaking, it is more dangerous than in the Lingxi battlefield, but the ability to obtain military exploits is unmatched by the Lingxi battlefield.


    The more he listened to Shuiyuan talking about Bingzhou Guard, the more interested Lu Ye became. Originally, he had no rejection of joining Bingzhou Guard, but now he is looking forward to it.


    However, he also knew that if he really entered the Bingzhou Guard, he would not be as free as he was in the Yunhe battlefield in the future.


    So far, whether in the Lingxi battlefield or the Yunhe battlefield, the enemies he has encountered are all monks of the same realm, but when he enters the Bingzhou Guard, he encounters not only the monks of the same realm, those who are in the real lake realm. , Divine Sea Realm overhaulers are also active in the front line of the confrontation between the two camps.


    "Is Junior Junior Brother confident that he will be promoted to True Lake within three days?" Shui Yuan asked.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "I have just been promoted to the ninth-layer, and there is still a long way to go before being promoted to True Lake."


    The golden spirit lottery in hand is enough, but the time is tight, and three days is definitely not enough.


    "That''s a pity." Shui Yuan said.


    If Lu Ye can be promoted to Zhenhu and then join the Bingzhou Guard, his self-protection ability will also be greatly improved. Moreover, everyone who has entered the Bingzhou Guard has his own position. The higher it is, the more the monthly salary will naturally be.


    The treatment that Yunhe Nine-layer Realm and the True Lake Realm can get are completely different.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye is not far from the real lake realm.


    "Second Senior Sister, I want to know how to cultivate when I am promoted to the True Lake Realm? The spiritual energy of heaven and earth in Kyushu is not strong, and it is not even comparable to that of the Lingxi battlefield. Isn''t the efficiency of cultivation too low?"


    He does not use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth as the main method of cultivation, but if he has enough spiritual energy of heaven and earth, it can also improve the efficiency of his cultivation.


    How does the real lake realm in Kyushu cultivate in the divine sea realm? This is what he needs to figure out right now. Originally, he planned to wait for himself to be promoted to the real lake, and it would not be too late to ask the second senior sister, but now Haotian City has issued an order, and he has to rush in within three days. Going there, I''m afraid it will be difficult to have the opportunity to ask Second Senior Sister face-to-face in the future.


    Taking this opportunity, of course, we must first clarify, just as Huaci and Jujia are together, let them listen too.


    "Cultivation above the real lake is very expensive..." Shui Yuan said slowly.


    Lu Ye and the three listened intently, and finally figured out how the monks above the real lake practiced.


    Secretly stunned, he only knew one thing before, that is, the cultivation of monks above the real lake realm consumes a lot of materials, but how to consume them is not very clear.


    Only now did it become clear!


    No wonder Shui Yuan stayed in the real lake realm before, even if she was talented, it was difficult for her to be promoted. It was not until Lu Ye brought back a lot of materials for the Jade Blood Sect that Shui Yuan broke through to the sea of ????divines in one fell swoop.


    All of this was caused by the lack of materials on the side of the Jade Blood Sect.


    Before Lu Ye''s arrival, there were only two people in the Jade Blood Sect, the water mandarin duck and the headmaster. Even if he was on duty in the Bingzhou Guard, he could get a monthly salary, but it was still a drop in the bucket compared to what she needed for her cultivation.


    It seems that before leaving, you have to prepare well.


    Later, Shui Yuan told Lu Ye a lot of things about the Bingzhou Guards. Lu Ye wrote down them one by one. These are all her own experience accumulation, and maybe she will be able to help Lu Ye a lot at some point.


    Until it was dark, the water mandarin duck stopped.


    The warning has already been told, the chicks are going to leave the nest after all and fly high into the sky. Previously, the headmaster did not want Lu Ye to join the Bingzhou Guard too early. Leaf safety.


    But with the improvement of Lu Ye''s cultivation base, he must take this step after all.


    This is unavoidable.


    Huaci and Jujia returned to Cuizhufeng, while Lu Ye followed Shuiyuan to the treasure house of the Jade Blood Sect.


    Shaoqing, he came to the Tianji Pillar again, and his mind hooked up with the treasure house of Tianji, and sold a large amount of materials taken out from the Jade Blood Sect treasure house to the treasure house of Tianji.


    His own merits are growing wildly at an extremely exaggerated speed.


    It wasn''t until two hours later that Lu Ye walked out of the Heavenly Secret Palace and swept towards the Cuizhu Feng.


    Entering his bamboo building, he sat down with his knees crossed. Amber and Yiyi were not there, the former was on Jujia''s side, and the latter was on Huaci''s side.


    Lu Ye held a ten-point map in his hand to check the location of Haotian City.


    This ten-point map was just bought from the treasure house of heaven. It is a ten-point map of the entire Kyushu.


    From the ten-point map, the entire Kyushu is divided into nine major plates, which are the nine states of Kyushu.


    Among them, Qingzhou, Wuzhou, and Cangzhou are blue. Obviously, as Shuiyuan said, these three states are controlled by the Haotian Alliance.


    Yunzhou, Leizhou, and Youzhou are red.


    Tianzhou, Bingzhou, and Dingzhou are red and blue, indicating the collision between the two camps.


    Lu Ye glanced at it roughly, and as Yin Zhao said before, he had a little understanding of the general situation of the entire Kyushu.


    Looking at the territory of Bingzhou, where red and blue intersect, there are twelve passes, such as towering mountains, forming the forefront of the defense line of the Bingzhou Haotian League.


    This is the twelve passes of Bingzhou, and each pass is guarded by a large number of monks.


    And after these twelve levels, there is a towering city standing, which is Haotian City.


    This city is the center of the Bingzhou Guards. All kinds of orders and decisions of war are conveyed from here. The previous Zhao Che came from the commander of Haotian City.


    There is also a group of elders in Haotian City, headed by Pang Zhen, the righteous door, and all of its members are overhauls of the Divine Sea Realm of the major sects in Bingzhou.


    The headmaster Tang Yifeng was actually a member of the elders. Logically speaking, he was qualified to live in Haotian City and become one of the decision-makers, but the headmaster never got involved in these matters.


    Because of the war a few decades ago, the reputation of the Jade Blood Sect has plummeted, and there are many strong sects who hate the Jade Blood Sect. Under such a situation, how can the headmaster be despised?


    Over the years, although he has held the position of the elders of the group of elders, he has never made any decisions.


    If Lu Ye wasn''t born out of nowhere and let the headmaster see the hope of the re-emergence of the Jade Blood Sect, his old man would not have changed his low-key style.


    Now it''s good, the image of the virtuous and respected has collapsed, and the major sects in Bingzhou have changed their colors when they heard the Tang Dynasty.


    What Lu Ye has to do now is to rush to Haotian City to report within three days, enter the Bingzhou Guard there, determine his position, and then see which pass Haotian City will send him to.


    These things are not up to him can only be left to fate.


    However, someone in Haotian City was obviously watching him. This time, when there was a problem in the Yunhe battlefield, the order was issued, which shows the high efficiency.


    So Lu Ye understands that when he arrives at Bingzhou Guard, the arrangement for him will not be a good errand.


    It is useless to think too much, it is more important to work hard to improve his cultivation. Although the time is tight, it is still enough for him to use a golden spiritual lottery.


    Calling back Yiyi and Amber, Lu Ye crushed a golden spiritual lottery and sat up to practice.


    After a day and a night, the power of the spirit lottery was exhausted, and Lu Ye got up and pushed out the door.


    "Let''s go!" He muttered softly, rising into the sky.


    There is no need to say goodbye to anyone, there will be a day of goodbye, and it is normal for monks to split and split.


    On Shouzheng Peak, Shui Yuan opened his eyes, looked in the direction where Lu Ye was leaving, and slowly got up.


    On Mingxin Peak, two figures stood, the headmaster and Mrs. Yun.


    "Have you found out who it is?" Mrs. Yun''s voice was cold.


    As soon as the order came, Lu Ye could feel that he was being watched by someone, why couldn''t Mrs. Yun feel it?


    Although she and the headmaster have been working hard to restore the Dragon Seat these days, they are not oblivious to things outside the window. For Divine Sea Realm masters like them, as long as they are willing, the troubles within a hundred miles cannot be concealed from their perception.


    The headmaster shook his head: "There are only a few rough features, hey, it''s nothing more than those few."


    "It has something to do with Dan Xinmen?"


    "It shouldn''t matter. Although the Danxin Sect is separated from the main sect, it will not do such a thing."


    "Hmph, I don''t care who he is, if he dares to be unfavorable to my disciple, I will need him to pay for it with blood!"


    "People are acting within the rules..."


    "I don''t care about his rules or regulations, I''m just such a disciple, if he has something to do, no one else can live!"

 Chapter 855： flood

    The headmaster was at a loss for words, but he also knew that Mrs. Yun was not talking angry, she was really able to do it.


    This kind of thing is not exclusive to the Jade Blood Sect family. A few decades ago, Yun Xuechu''s name spread all over the entire Kyushu. I don''t know how many top sects tried to win over, but they were all rejected by her one by one. Any sect, but the connections she has accumulated over the years is unimaginable.


    If she gets angry, Pang Zhendu will have to weigh her up...


    "When the dragon seat is repaired, you will go to Haotian City. Since you are a member of the elders, you can play a trivial role!"


    "Okay!" The headmaster nodded.


    He doesn''t like to fight for power and profit, and he doesn''t want to fight openly and secretly with others. However, since the development of the Jade Blood Sect, it has become a trend for the disciples to join the Bingzhou Guard. Today, there is only one Lu Ye, and there will be more in the future. With him taking care of the elders, Not to mention what privileges are given to the disciples, at least they will not be bullied.


    Even if Mrs. Yun didn''t talk about it, the headmaster had the same thoughts.


    Now that Shui Yuan has been promoted to the Divine Sea Realm, it is enough to provoke the Jade Blood Sect, and he can rest assured when he leaves.


    ......


    Although he had gone through a lot of ups and downs in Lingxi Battlefield and Yunhe Battlefield, but leaving the Jade Blood Sect and rushing to Haotian City this time, Lu Ye had a strange feeling of leaving home for the first time.


    Some looking forward, some excited, and some reluctant.


    The spirit boat flies across the sky, reading the beautiful scenery of the mountains and rivers below.


    Going to Haotian City, with his current speed, more than two days is enough. If he drives Feiyi and Fengxing, it will only be faster, regardless of the loss.


    There are ten maps in the hand to guide the direction, let alone lose the direction.


    All the way forward, gradually away from Ao Mountain.


    Half a day later, when Lu Ye was sitting cross-legged on the spirit boat, a burst of exclamations came from below, occasionally mixed with cries and panic.


    "Lu Ye, there seems to be a flood below!" Yiyi, who was driving the spirit boat, said.


    Lu Ye got up quickly, looked down, and saw the flood flooded on the ground, and a small village had been completely submerged. Under the impact of the flood, most of the houses collapsed, and only the ridges of some of the relatively strong houses were left exposed. on the water.


    In the distance, there are some figures standing on the ridge, fragile and helpless.


    The sound of help, the cries of children, bursts of grief.


    "Save people!" Lu Ye quickly took away the spirit boat, leaned over and rushed down.


    The ones he encountered on the Lingxi battlefield and the Yunhe battlefield were basically all monks.


    However, there are still a large number of mortals living in Kyushu. It is these mortals with short lifespan and many diseases and disasters as the foundation that the group of monks can be born.


    If a monk encounters such a flood, he can easily escape, but for mortals, such a natural disaster is simply unstoppable!


    Normally, which sect''s territory belongs to the place where mortals live, it will be sheltered by which sect.


    In the area covered by the influence of the Jade Blood Sect, there are actually many mortals who survive, and even many cities. They rely on the Jade Blood Sect to survive and are blessed by the Jade Blood Sect, but the Jade Blood Sect was stagnant before, and there were no extra people in the sect to patrol the territory. , to help mortals resist disaster.


    Therefore, in the past few decades, many mortals have migrated from the territory of the Jade Blood Sect, which is why the headmaster likes to go to other people''s apprentice ceremony to grab people.


    The population on their own site is sparse, and naturally there are not many people with cultivation qualifications.


    Lu Ye didn''t know which sect this area belonged to, but now the floods are sudden, and it will take time for the monks of this sect to rush over.


    Since he encountered it, he naturally couldn''t sit idly by.


    "Nine Arrays!" Lu Ye shouted, Yiyi hurriedly took out the Nine Arrays and threw them to him, Lu Ye grabbed them and pinched them in his hands.


    There are not many people living in this village, but there are dozens of families. Now they are all involved in the flood, life and death are out of control. It is too unrealistic for him and Yiyi to save people alone. With the power of the Nine Arrays.


    This thing can trap people, and it is suitable for this place.


    All that needs to be paid is to maintain the spiritual power that the Nine Arrays urge all the time.


    "Mom! Dad!" A ten-year-old child shouted from the canopy of a big tree, but there was no sign of his own parents. Thanks to the skill of climbing a tree, he would have been flooded by the flood. swept up.


    A strong wind suddenly sounded overhead, the child looked up and saw a person jumping down from the sky, and then something covered him, his eyes darkened, and when he returned to his senses, the person had appeared in a chaotic stone forest.


    The child was helpless and frightened. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he knew that he was supposed to be saved by a monk, but... where is this?


    Just when he was at a loss, a figure suddenly appeared beside him, but it was an old man with white hair. The old man should have been soaking in the water for a while, shivering coldly.


    Seeing the old man, the child hurried over: "Grandpa Chen!"


    "Er Niu!" The old man coughed lightly.


    "Grandpa Chen, have you seen my parents, what is this place?"


    "Your parents... don''t worry, the monks from Qingquan Sect have come to save us. This is a safe place." The old man surnamed Chen comforted the child.


    He didn''t know where this was, and even mistakenly thought that Lu Ye was a monk of the Qingquan Sect. Since it was a means displayed by the monk, it was natural that ordinary people could not understand it.


    More and more people appeared in this chaotic stone forest. Suddenly, Erniu shouted in surprise: "Father, mother!"


    He rushed over there quickly, but saw his lost parents.


    The husband and wife just got out of trouble, and when they saw their child again, they cried with joy and hugged them tightly, for fear of losing them again.


    Lu Ye''s figure shuttled back and forth, taking the struggling people into the nine-array map. Yiyi and Amber were also helping, and constantly rescued the surrounding villagers and sent them to Lu Ye.


    However, relatively speaking, the people who were rescued by Po were undoubtedly greatly frightened. Amber Xuepen opened its mouth and bit their clothes. This kind of shock is not something that ordinary people can bear. Among the people rescued by Amber, one Most of them were frightened and fainted, and those who didn''t fainted even punched and kicked at it, making Amber very depressed.


    After only a few dozen breaths, Lu Ye had rescued all the villagers he could see. As for those who couldn''t see, they were probably already more fortunate.


    At this moment, several streams of light rushed from a distance, and the first person opened his mouth and shouted: "Which fellow Daoist came to help, Qingquan Sect is grateful!"


    This is the site of the Qingquan Sect. Several of them are also monks of the Qingquan Sect. They happened to be inspecting the territory nearby. When they learned that there was a sudden flood here, they immediately called the inside of the sect, and at the same time rushed over, they could see it from a distance. The scene of Lu Ye saving people.


    As the voice fell, several people swept to Lu Ye.


    The first one cultivated in the Cloud River Realm, and the others were all in the Lingxi Realm.


    When I got close, I saw Lu Ye''s face clearly, and the person in the lead was startled: "You are... Jade Blood Sect, Lu Yiye, Daoist Lu?"


    He obviously paid attention to Lu Ye, and probably had seen his image, so he recognized Lu Ye''s identity at a glance.


    Lu Ye nodded, holding the nine-array map, constantly urging his spiritual power inwards.


    But he didn''t have the intention to chat with him. He looked from afar, and a city dozens of miles away came into view, and that city was on the advancing route of the flood. At this moment, the monstrous flood was only less than ten miles away from the city!


    Mortals are naturally not far from monks, and many mortals in the city live and work in peace and content, unaware that a catastrophe is coming.


    The city is not large, but at least tens of thousands of people live in it. Lu Ye can save the survivors of this village by himself, but it is impossible to save the entire city.


    The few Qingquan Sect cultivators who came here obviously saw this scene, and the leader''s face changed: "It''s been!"


    Under such a natural disaster, even the monks in the Yunhe realm seemed powerless.


    Although they have summoned the sect, it will take time for the sect to come over.


    "Several people go to the small town to warn people, evacuate the crowd, and I''ll go see the source." Lu Ye said, and handed the nine-array map in his hand to Yiyi, a pair of fiery red wings behind him suddenly opened, and under the blessing of Fengxing, It turned into a stream of flames and swept away in the direction of the source of the flood.


    In the current situation, those who want to save the city must solve the problem at the source, otherwise the entire city will be submerged.


    Looking at the direction where Lu Ye was leaving, the Qingquan Sect disciple headed by them woke up like a dream, and while continuing to report the situation from the sect, he led his junior brother and junior sister to the small town.


    After a while, the peaceful and peaceful city was in chaos.


    On the other side, on a high ground, Yiyi, holding a nine-array map, came here, released all the people who had been in the map before, and warned: "Don''t run around, stay here, the people of Qingquan Sect will be very fast. will come to settle you."


    After saying that, he turned over and mounted Amber, hurriedly chasing in the direction of Lu Ye.


    In the frightened crowd, the two men looked at the direction where Yiyi was going with complicated eyes.


    "Big brother, that person before...is Lu Ye?" One of them asked softly.


    The other was silent.


    "I haven''t seen him for a few years. He''s so powerful." The person who spoke earlier sighed, thinking that when they were both mining slaves in Xieyue Valley, the two brothers still had a lot of friction with Lu Ye, and they were even more attracted to them. Lu Ye taught him a few lessons.


    Who would have thought that Lu Ye, who had embarked on the road of cultivation in just a few years, was already so powerful, and the two brothers failed to join any sect due to lack of qualifications, and were placed here by the Haotian Alliance to survive, destined to be A mediocre life.


    "Everyone has their own destiny, so what do you want to do!" In a few years, although the edges and corners of a person will not be erased, the two brothers have also accepted the reality that they do not have much cultivation qualifications.


    It''s just that when I suddenly saw Lu Ye today, I was shocked and felt a little bit.


    "Yeah, everyone has their own fate." Thinking back on when Lu Ye rescued them, he didn''t seem to recognize them at all. I''m afraid the two of them have already been forgotten.


    After all, the two sides are destined to have different fates since they embarked on the road of cultivation.


    "Brother Shen!"


    "Um!"


    Shen Changqing was walking on the road, and when he met someone he knew, he would say hello or nod to each other.


    But no matter who.


    Everyone''s face has no superfluous expressions, as if they are very indifferent to everything.


    to this.


    Shen Changqing is used to it.


    Because this is the Ministry of Suppression, it is an organization that maintains the stability of Daqin The main responsibility is to kill monsters and monsters, and of course there are some other side jobs.


    It can be said.


    In the Demon Suppression Division, everyone had a lot of blood on their hands.


    When a person is used to seeing life and death, he will become indifferent to many things.


    When he first came to this world, Shen Changqing was a little uncomfortable, but over time he got used to it.


    The town magic department is very big.


    Those who can stay in the Town Demon Division are all powerful masters, or those who have the potential to become masters.


    Shen Changqing belongs to the latter.


    Among them, the Demon Suppression Division is divided into two occupations, one is the guardian envoy and the other is the demon slayer.


    Anyone who enters the Demon Suppression Division starts from the lowest level of demon slayer.


    Then he was promoted step by step, and finally he was expected to become a guardian envoy.


    Shen Changqing''s predecessor was a trainee slayer in the Demon Suppression Division, and he was also the lowest-ranked slayer.


    Has the memory of the predecessor.


    He is also very familiar with the environment of the Town Demon Division.


    It didn''t take too long, Shen Changqing stopped in front of an attic.


    Different from other places full of chills in the Demon Suppression Division, the attic here seems to stand out from the crowd, showing a different tranquility in the **** Suppression Demon Division.


    At this time, the door to the attic was open, and occasionally people came in and out.


    Shen Changqing just hesitated for a moment, then stepped inside.


    Enter the attic.


    Circumstances have changed in vain.


    A burst of ink fragrance mixed with the faint smell of blood rushed towards his face, causing his brows to instinctively wrinkle, but then quickly stretched.


    There is almost no way to clean the **** smell on everyone in the Zhen Mosi.

 Chapter 856： water monster

    Along the direction of the source of the flood, Lu Ye moved forward all the way, and under the double blessing of Flying Wing Fengxing, the speed was pushed to the limit.


    Finally saw the source from a distance.


    It was a big river, but a certain section of the river bank cracked a gap, and a large amount of river water gushed out from it.


    Lu Ye came to the **** break, the fiery red wings on his back slowly converged, took a look, and immediately raised the formation flag.


    The length of this gap is not small, and the river is surging fiercely. He-human strength alone can block it. If you want to block this gap, you have to use the power of the formation.


    It wasn''t difficult for him.


    The storage space is also equipped with various array flags all year round. During the urging of spiritual power, a pole formation flag was thrown out, like nails embedded in the gap of the flood, and the many formation flags resonated and oscillated, and quickly outlined a large formation �� shape.


    Spiritual power continues to urge to see, people are real, there is a core spiritual pattern in the center of the big formation.


    derived quickly.


    It is the guardian spirit pattern.


    With the imperial guard as the core of the large formation, the protective formation formed is extremely strong, and it is not a big problem to replace the dam to stop the flood from rushing out.


    However, the current environment is not suitable for the formation to be maintained for a long time, because this formation was constructed by Lu Ye Lingkong, and the power to maintain its operation comes from his spiritual power. will crash.


    Unless there is a suitable place to place the spiritual stone, use the power of the spiritual stone to replace his own spiritual power.


    Where can the formation that can be arranged in the air have a place to place the spirit stone?


    Not a big problem. What he needs to fight for is just such a little time. No matter whether there is anyone from Qingquan Sect to help, he can find a way to plug the gap again, and then the flood will be eliminated.


    Everything went very smoothly, but just before the Yushou spirit pattern was about to take shape, in the flood of pain, something like a long whip swept out and rolled straight towards Lu Ye.


    The flood was turbulent and the waves were bursting. The moment before the opponent attacked, even Lu Ye''s strong mind could not detect it.


    Faced with such an attack, Lu Ye''s first reaction was not to resist or evade, but to rush his spiritual power into the newly formed magic circle.


    In the next instant, his waist tightened, and the whip-like thing had already wrapped him around.


    Yiyi, who was chasing after riding on Amber, came to the scene where Lu Ye was dragged into the water by something, and suddenly exclaimed: "Lu Ye!"


    Amber''s figure also accelerated, but when it rushed to the place where Lu Ye just disappeared, where there was still a figure, only the disappearing huge waves.


    Amber growled, and Yiyi plunged into the water, looking for Lu Ye.


    The underwater situation is extremely complicated. Although she almost fell into the water with Lu Ye''s front and back feet, she didn''t see Lu Ye''s trace at all when she was underwater, and she felt anxious for a while.


    At this moment, a violent fluctuation of spiritual power came from a certain direction, she turned her head to look, and a little scarlet light entered her eyes.


    That is Lu Ye''s knife light!


    Overjoyed in my heart, I hurriedly dived over there.


    Before he got close, he noticed that Lu Ye was fighting with an enemy, and from the aura emanating from the opponent, it didn''t seem to be a human being, but more like a monster!


    Yiyi Cheng suddenly came to his senses, the flood this time was not a natural disaster, but a disturbance by monsters!


    In Kyushu, there are many monsters. Some monsters have enlightened intelligence and are proficient in human nature. They know that monks are not easy to mess with, so they don��t dare to do bad things, so as not to be targeted by monks.


    But some monsters are different. They are ignorant in their intelligence and still retain the most primitive instincts. How can they know what cultivators are not cultivators.


    Therefore, on the territory of each sect, there will be monks patrolling the territory, mainly to guard against some demons with successful cultivation.


    This time, this is obviously a water monster, it destroyed the dam here, and there is today''s flood.


    Lu Ye came to seal the gap, and was directly targeted by it.


    Yiyi is nervous, because it is hard to say how powerful these monsters are. Some are powerful, some are weak. If they encounter a powerful monster, in such an underwater environment, Lu Ye may not be able to. is the opponent.


    Just when she thought so, the scarlet knife light over there had subsided, and then she saw the blurred figure of Lu Ye rushing upward.


    Yiyi was overjoyed, knowing that Lu Ye had dealt with the monster, and rushed out in a hurry.


    When I got out of the water, I saw Lu Ye standing in the sky, holding a monster that looked like a monkey in his hand, but different from ordinary monkeys, this monster had smooth fur, a very long tail and a mouth. The thick fangs rolled up, with a fierce look on his face.


    But at this moment, this fierce appearance has turned into a dead appearance, a penetrating wound on its body is clearly visible, and blood flows down the fur along the fur.


    Lu Ye threw the monster to Amber next to him with a flick of his hand.


    Demon general-level demon beasts have demon pills.


    The strength of this water monkey-like demon general is actually quite good. If you change to the general Yunhe Ninth-layer, you may not be able to solve the opponent in such a short time. There must be a battle. After all, it is underwater, even if a monk goes underwater. , the strength is also greatly reduced.


    Recalling the battle just now, Lu Ye obviously has a feeling that it is difficult to use all his strength.


    It seems...there is a treasure in the war merit pavilion, and you have to save up war merit to buy it, otherwise if you encounter a similar situation in the future, you will not be able to use your full strength at all, and the opponent you encounter this time is not strong. The opponent will definitely suffer.


    The thoughts in his mind turned, and Lu Ye hurriedly swept towards the formation he had arranged.


    The cloud has moved - Dao Lingli Human Formation: The voice of the public will not be maintained for a period of time, but if the people from Dongwuling District are strong enough to maintain the formation, the formation will definitely collapse.


    At that time, his previous efforts were in vain.


    Shi Shi Lingli finally stabilized.


    Cut off the source of the flood with the formation method


    It can be controlled. Although some mortals were lost in the past, the follow-up problem is not big. At least the small town that Lu Ye saw before will not be submerged.


    - After Waxiang, there is - Dao Yuan''er came from the 0th, with a strong breath, and it was obviously from the realm of Yanzhen Lake.


    It was probably the Qingquan Sect cultivator who first rushed over to investigate the situation after receiving a summons from his disciples.


    Seeing the scene on Lu Ye''s side from a distance, I couldn''t help but be surprised. When I came to the nearby residence, I was even more amazed: "A formation in the sky!"


    What shocked him even more was that the fluctuation of spiritual power flowing out of Lu Ye was obviously only a cloud river ninth-layer realm, far less than the real lake realm.


    Such a cultivation base, such an array of Dao accomplishments, is simply beyond imagination.


    He could also see that it was this formation that turned into a barrier that was able to curb the spread of the flood, but now that this situation is a temporary solution, it is necessary to find a way to seal the gap in the dam.


    "Qingquan Sect Yuan Chou has seen this junior brother, thank the junior brother for his righteousness, dare to ask which sect the junior brother is from?"


    Based on his age and cultivation, there is no problem for you to call Lu Ye��Junior Brother Sheng.


    And when he asked this question, he probably thought that Lu Ye was from a top sect. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a cultivation base to have such a formation.


    "Blue Blood Sect Lu Ye!"


    "Blood Sect!" Yuan Chou raised his brows, looking a little surprised, "It turned out to be Junior Brother Lu.\"


    Seeing that he seemed to want to say something, Lu Ye quickly interrupted: "Senior Brother Yuan, please find a way to block this gap.


    Only then did Yuan Chou react, and he said apologetically, "Junior brother, wait a moment!"


    While speaking, he hurriedly swept away, and when he came back, he kept taking out a large number of rocks and sinking them into the water.


    Repeat this several times, and the situation at the gap finally stabilizes.


    When he returned for the last time, Lu Ye was nowhere to be seen, and when he looked up, only a stream of light quickly disappeared at the end of his field of vision.


    "The Jade Blood Sect has indeed received a good seedling!" Yuan Chou thought thoughtfully. Back then, when Lu Yebai joined the Jade Blood Sect and allowed the Jade Blood Sect to have a name, he naturally heard of it, and it was at that time that he learned about Lu Ye. Ye''s name, but for a true lake cultivator like him, Lu Ye didn''t take him too seriously at that time.


    In just a few short years, Lu Ye had already attained the cultivation level of Yunhe Ninth-layer, and he was about to be promoted to True Lake.


    Sure enough, good seedlings are owned by others.


    Figures came from afar and landed next to Yuan Chou. They all clasped their fists and saluted. Some called for uncle, and some called for brother. They were all the cultivators of Qingquan Sect who had heard the news and rushed here.


    Lu Ye can think of blocking the flood from the source, and they can also think of it, but Yuan Chou has the highest cultivation base, so he came the fastest.


    "Senior brother, who arranged this formation?\" A cultivator who was about the same age as Yuan Chou asked in surprise. In his impression, his senior Yuan did not know how to pass the formation. Such a method of forming formations in the air was not an attainment of formation. Extremely high, it is impossible to display it at all.


    "It was arranged by a junior brother named Lu Ye in the Jade Blood Sect. They have helped a lot this time Yuan Chou casually explained, "This formation won''t last long, so let''s close the gap first. "


    Although he just brought a lot of big rocks to barely maintain the torrent of the gap, but the big rock pile is a gap after all, so it has to be carefully sealed up.


    A group of monks started to deal with the problem quickly, and the formation that Lu Ye left behind also collapsed.


    "Senior brother, look.\" The cultivator who just spoke suddenly brought a tattered corpse from the side and walked to Yuan Chou.


    Yuan Chou fixed his eyes and saw that it was a water demon at the level of a demon general. Not long after he was beheaded, the demon pill was taken away.


    "Is this water monster making trouble?" Yuan Chou suddenly realized, why did the dams here suddenly have problems. The Qingquan Sect has disciples patrolling the Quartet every day, especially the large river dams passing through this place. The disciples are especially careful. I was afraid that the sudden burst of the embankment would affect the mortals under the rule. Logically speaking, such a thing should not happen today.


    It wasn''t until he saw the water demon that Yuan Chou understood.

 Chapter 857： pondering

    \"Who is responsible for the inspection of this lot?\" Yuan Chou glanced at everyone.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    A cloud river cultivator walked out of the crowd, clasped his fists and said: \"Uncle, it''s me.\"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    \"In the future, be sure to inspect carefully, and must not happen again.\"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    \"Yes!\"The cultivator responded, and seemed to be hesitant to say anything.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Yuan Chou frowned: \"If you have something to say, just say it.\"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The cultivator said: \"Uncle Master, the disciples are extremely cautious every time they patrol, especially in the water, and dare not make any omissions. Only yesterday, the disciples patrolled this section of the waterway, and there was no abnormality during the period.\"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    \"No quibble.\" Yuan Chou reprimanded in a deep voice, \"There are many demons in the water who are good at hiding, and it is normal for you to make omissions. Since this demon appears here and destroys the dam, it is your fault. It can''t be someone who deliberately throws this monster here to harm the mortals under the rule of Qingquan Sect. If it wasn''t for the disciple of the Jade Blood Sect this time, Loucheng, fifty miles away, would not be protected, and tens of thousands of mortals would be..."


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Having said that, Yuan Chou''s expression suddenly changed, and he raised his eyes and glanced in the direction where Lu Ye left.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    That Lu Ye was already at the Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm, and the direction in which he left... was the direction of Haotian City.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    He received an order from Haotian City and went to Haotian City to report?


    ??


    ??


    ??


    As far as he knows, once the transfer order is issued, the time limit will not be too long. Once the time limit is exceeded, it is not a joke. The state guards are all military officers. I couldn''t make it to Haotian City before, even the immortals can''t be saved!


    ??


    ??


    ??


    He just said it casually, but what if... someone really threw this water demon here on purpose?


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The timing was too coincidental. As soon as Lu Ye flew to the vicinity, the flood broke out. He came here to block the source, and he should have been attacked by this water monster...


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Although the water demon was dead, Yuan Chou could still see that the demon Yue was at the level of a demon general, enough to cause a lot of trouble for the monks in the Yunhe realm without hurting their lives. \"Senior brother?\" A Qingquan Sect cultivator called out softly, wondering what Yuan Chou thought of.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    \"Nothing.\" Yuan Chou calmed down and didn''t dare to think about it any more. Some things couldn''t help but scrutinize. The more he thought about it, the more terrifying he became.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    I wish I could think more about it. After leaving the big river, Lu Ye continued on his way. From dawn to dusk, there was no rest, until the middle of the night, when he dropped his figure and searched for a place in the deep mountains and old forests.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    An hour later, when Lu Ye was about to set off again, the sound of breaking the air suddenly came into his ears, as if someone was passing by nearby.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Lu Ye looked up and saw a man in black passing by in the moonlight.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The man in black was in a hurry with a panicked expression, as if some danger was approaching behind him.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Moreover, the fluctuation of spiritual power escaping from this person is astonishingly at the level of the real lake realm.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    There was indeed a danger approaching behind him. Just when Lu Ye saw the man in black, a loud shout came from a distance: \"Where to escape!\"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    When he spoke, accompanied by a sword cry, the sword light was reckless.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The man in black was obviously fleeing. He probably didn''t want to pay attention to Lu Ye at first, but he could feel the murderous intent behind him like a tarsus.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Lu Ye didn''t know what happened at all, he just settled here to rest, but now it looks like he was involved in the battle between the two sides!


    ??


    ??


    ??


    This is the realm of the Haotian League. They are also cultivators of the Haotian League. Even if there is a little friction on weekdays, they will not fight with such fanfare.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    So Lu Ye instantly understood that one of the two sides in this fight must be from Wanmoling!


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Bingzhou is a place where the two camps are fighting for each other. It is common for both sides to infiltrate their respective sites, create panic, and kill the rising stars of the other side.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    It is not surprising to meet people from Wanmoling here.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    It''s just that Lu Ye felt unlucky, and this happened to him.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The person who was chasing was obviously a sword-wielding cultivator, and he had some of the heritage of the Northern Profound Sword Sect. In addition to the actions of the man in black, it was already clear which side was the Haotian League and which side was the Wanmoling.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The man in black obviously knew that he couldn''t get rid of that Jianxiu, so he wanted to use himself to make the chasing Jianxiu throw the rat''s weapon.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    No matter what, the two True Lake Realm are here - once they fight, one of the Cloud River Realm will definitely be involved, and the party belonging to the Haotian Alliance will be tied!


    ??


    ??


    ??


    He even said that the man in black was most likely trying to hold him hostage!


    ??


    ??


    ??


    But the man in black was obviously thinking too much.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Faced with such a situation, the only option is to escape.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    But Lu Ye had set up a protective formation beside him before, and in order to save time, he directly used the formation.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    In this way, the strength of the protective magic circle is very strong.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The man in black jumped down from the sky like an eagle, and his whole body was motivated by spiritual energy, ready to grab Lu Ye. Although he was injured in the process of chasing and killing, the real lake realm is the real lake realm after all, and he won a Yunhe The environment is naturally not a problem.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    But what surprised him was that the young man below seemed to be frightened and stood there, not moving, just staring at his eyes calmly.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    From the eyes of the other party, the man in black could not see any panicked expression, the other party was so calm that he didn''t seem to put himself in his eyes at all!


    ??


    ??


    Instinctively, it felt inappropriate, but at this moment it was too late to retreat. The sword cultivator who was chasing and killing was extremely fast.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Even if he succeeds, he doesn''t know whether the other party will throw the rat against the mouse.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The distance between each other was quickly shortened, and soon they were near, and the man in black reached out and grabbed Lu Ye''s neck.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Then he saw Lu Ye raised his foot and stomped lightly, and a light curtain in the shape of an upside-down bowl suddenly appeared, covering Lu Ye tightly.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    \"Protection Formation!\" The man in black was shocked. He never expected that this young man was actually a Formation Cultivator, and only Formation Cultivator could set up formations beside him when he was resting in the wild.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    But...a protective array arranged by a monk in the Cloud River Realm, how strong can it be?


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The protruding big hand turned over, and a short blade appeared in his hand, and the spiritual power of the real lake was poured into the short blade, activating all the restrictions of the magic weapon, and slashing towards the light curtain that was horizontal in front of him. .


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The scene where the light curtain was broken in the imagination did not appear. The light curtain just dented down abruptly, and soon returned to its original state.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    \"Impossible!\" The man in black was shocked. Although he was injured now, he didn''t use all his strength just now, but he was confident that he would be able to break through a protective formation arranged by a cloud river formation cultivator.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    In fact, when the blow was slashed out, he felt the firmness of the protective circle in front of him.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Such a formation, even if he tried his best, he would need at least three strikes to break it!


    ??


    ??


    ??


    He finally understood why the young man in front of him was so calm. It turned out that he had extremely strong confidence in his formation.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    It''s ridiculous that I thought...


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Realizing that nothing could be done, the man in black looked at Lu Ye angrily, as if he wanted to remember him in the depths of his soul, so he would withdraw.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    \"Death!\"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    When the stern shout came, the dazzling sword light slanted like a moonlight, enveloping the man in black.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The sword light was cold, and the spiritual energy was surging, and the two figures were fighting hard.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    But Jianxiu''s strength is obviously stronger, and the man in black is injured, how can he be his opponent.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    If it wasn''t for Jianxiu''s scruples about Lu Ye next to him, lest the aftermath of the battle would hurt Lu Ye, he would have already succeeded.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Lu Ye also saw this, and said, "This senior brother is doing his best, I can survive here!"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    That Jianxiu heard the words and said: \"Okay, you are careful!\" When the words fell, the attack suddenly became much more violent, the man in black retreated steadily, and he had already scolded Lu Ye in his heart.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Thirty breaths later, along with a scream, the sword light subsided, and the man in black fell to the ground, covered in blood.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Jian Xiu took Feijian, took off the storage bag on the man in black, took out a token from the other side''s arms, nodded in satisfaction, and stuffed it into his arms.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Only then did I have the time to explain to Lu Ye: \"This Wanmoling thief sneaked into the vicinity, with bad intentions, and I found out that Lu chased and killed it so far, which shocked the junior and junior brothers.\"��


    ??


    ??


    ??


    \"Brother working hard.\" Lu Ye clasped his fists.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Jianxiu nodded slightly: \"Although this place is the realm of the Haotian League, there are often thieves from Wanmoling, so you must be careful when you are alone. It is best to rush to a nearby city to stay overnight, and don''t stay in the wild for too long at night.\ "


    ??


    ??


    ??


    He didn''t intend to discuss with Lu Ye in detail, nor did he want to protect Lu Ye. For cultivators, sleeping in the wild is a common thing, so he simply persuaded him.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    leave soon.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    \"Are you alone? But not necessarily!\" Lu Ye collected the formation flag and formation base and rose into the sky.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Kyushu is still very lively. He has only cultivated and tempered in the two major battlefields before, and he has never experienced the local style of Kyushu.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Walking out of the Jade Blood Sect this time is like breaking into a new world.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The sky is getting brighter, and most of the journey is over. At the current speed, you can reach Haotian City before tonight.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    When passing through a Lingfeng, Lu Ye suddenly stopped his figure raised his hand and held down the handle of the knife.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Amber crouching on his shoulder also froze instantly, growling from his throat.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    At this moment, somewhere in Lingfeng below, a stream of light like a dragon soared into the sky and attacked Lu Ye.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Brilliant power, amazing.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    This is a magic technique displayed by a true lake cultivator!


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Lu Ye immediately moved to avoid it, but the true lake cultivator''s control of his spiritual power was like an arm and a finger. No matter how Lu Ye dodged, the magic method was still like a maggot attached to the bone. Lu Ye''s distance.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Feeling the power of the magic technique, and realizing that he could not avoid this blow, Lu Ye stood in the air with his teeth clenched, his hands raised in front of him, and a huge guardian spirit pattern lay in front of him as he vented his spiritual power.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    At the same time, a figure suddenly appeared from not far away, wrapped in astonishing power, and slaughtered towards the Lingfeng.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Feeling the familiar aura, Lu Ye let out a long sigh, knowing that his previous guess was correct.


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 858： Kotenjo

    , !


    The battle on Lingfeng ended soon. Without Fa Xiuyu, the power of the spell was greatly reduced. It hit Lu Ye''s guardian spirit pattern, the spirit pattern shattered, and Lu Ye''s figure flew out. No problem.


    When Lu Ye rushed to Lingfeng, he saw the figure of the second senior sister Shui Yuan at a glance.


    There was also a monk with bleeding from the corner of his mouth, his face was pale, and he was standing aside with his hands on his chest.


    Judging from his attire, it was obvious that he was a cultivator, and the magic technique that attacked Lu Ye just now was also displayed by this person.


    At this moment, Fa Xiu explained to Shui Yuan with a sad face: "Senior Sister Shui Yuan, what a misunderstanding, I received a secret order that there will be a thief from Wanmoling passing by here, and ordered me to capture him. Dragon!" "Whose secret order?" Shui Yuan asked coldly.


    That Fa Xiu smiled bitterly: "Senior sister is also a Bingzhou Guard, you should know that the guard''s law is like a mountain, so don''t embarrass me."


    Since it is a secret order, how can you tell others at will? Shui Yuan stared at him coldly, and after a long period of responsibility, he gritted his teeth and said, "Go away!"


    Nafa took a long breath, clasped his fists at Shui Yuan, and left quickly.


    "Second Senior Sister." Lu Ye stepped forward.


    Lu Ye was not at all surprised that Shui Yuan might follow him to protect him. Although he had not found any trace or aura of Shui Yuan, he could feel that when he left the Jade Blood Sect, there was someone there. followed behind.


    The head teacher is on the side of the master, so the person behind him can only be the second senior sister.


    "Are you alright?" Shui Yuan turned his head and asked, glancing at Lu Ye up and down to make sure that he was unharmed, so he felt at ease.


    "It''s okay!" Lu Ye shook his head, "If I can''t arrive at Haotian City on time, what will be the consequences?"


    "The military order is like a mountain, if you don''t arrive on time, you will die!"


    Lu Ye raised his brows: "Someone wants to kill me?" "Looks like you''ve realized it."


    Lu Ye said: "I haven''t thought of this level before, but some things are too coincidental after all."


    He had just left the Jade Blood Sect and went to Haotian City. On the way, he encountered a flood, and also encountered the Haotian League Jianxiu chasing and killing the Wanmoling thief, but the Wanmoling thief wanted to capture himself when he escaped.


    If these two things were just coincidences, then when I got here, I was inexplicably attacked by that Fa Xiu, which is worth pondering.


    The powerful blow of Faxiu in the real lake realm, even if Lu Ye has the guardian spirit pattern, may not be able to stop it. It can be said that this time if the water mandarin duck appeared in time to injure the Faxiu, he would not have the energy to control the spells he displayed. Fa, Lu Ye must be injured.


    It''s a serious injury!


    Once this happens, the trip will inevitably be delayed, and whether it can reach Haotian City before the time limit is another matter.


    The Faxiu who attacked himself may not know the inner feelings


    However, from his standpoint, even if Lu Ye was seriously injured, as long as it didn''t hurt his life, there was nothing wrong with him. He just followed orders, and at most it was a misunderstanding.


    This is also the reason why Shui Yuan did not kill the killer. If he really wants to kill a real lake realm practitioner of the same faction here, the situation will become very troublesome.


    What''s more, people are likely to be used. "From this point of view, the previous flood and the fleeing Wanmoling monks were just a test?" Lu Ye suddenly realized.


    These two things, while delaying Lu Ye''s journey, are mainly to test whether there is a strong person behind Lu Ye.


    I haven''t seen any sign of the Jade Blood Sect''s powerhouse, so that''s why I made a direct shot.


    "Little Junior Brother, you are very smart." Shui Yuan looked at Lu Ye, "Going to Haotian City, the road ahead is thorny, you must be careful."


    "I know." Lu Ye nodded.


    To be able to arrange these kinds of things that you encounter on the way without knowing it, the people behind the scenes must have extraordinary energy and status, and they are not targeting yourself, but the Jade Blood Sect.


    The interior of Wanmoling is not monolithic, so why not the Haotian League?


    It is normal for a large and small sect, a large clan to form a huge camp, and many internal factions, each with its own plans.


    The legacy of the Jade Blood Sect more than 30 years ago has left many people in awe.


    "Go ahead, there won''t be any more turbulence on the road ahead. After entering the Bingzhou Guard, remember to keep everything low-key."


    Now that the water mandarin duck has appeared, the people behind the scenes must not dare to move any more hands or feet, lest they be caught.


    "Yes, Senior Sister, take care!" Lu Ye saluted, turned and swept away.


    Looking at the direction where Lu Ye was leaving, the water mandarin duck was silent for a long time, and after a while, he raised his hand to point on his battlefield mark and sent out a few messages.


    As the water mandarin duck said, there were no waves on the road behind.


    Lu Ye galloped all the way, and finally rushed to Haotian City in the evening.


    The twelve passes of Bingzhou constitute the front line of the Haotian League of Bingzhou against Wanmoling, and after these twelve passes, it is the center of the entire Bingzhou guard.


    Haotian City is also the last line of defense for the Haotian Alliance in Bingzhou.


    The great city of Zhanhan is a big city, and the city is just a hundred zhang high. On the city wall, there are mottled traces of time and weaving cloth, and the traces left after many wars can be vaguely seen.


    A few decades ago, Haotian City experienced a catastrophe and was almost captured by Wanmoling.


    If this center is captured that day, Bingzhou will not be guaranteed.


    So far, all the cities that Lu Ye has seen, in front of Haotian City, are like the difference between a small grass and a big tree. Even if they are dozens of miles away, they can clearly see the various fortifications on the walls of Haotian City.


    He moved his body and quickly arrived in front of Haotian City. Lu Ye looked left and right, trying to find where the city gate was. It seemed that there was no city gate in this city.


    There are constantly cultivators rushing in from all directions, all of them plundering directly into the city.


    Lu Ye knew in his heart that for a cultivator who could fly, the gate of the city no longer needed to exist. If it existed, it might become a weak point in defense.


    If you want to enter the city, just fly in.


    Having learned something, Lu Ye flew directly over the city wall and swept into the city.


    As soon as he set foot in Haotian City, Lu Ye noticed that the battlefield mark on the back of his hand jumped slightly, and urgently released a blue light.


    Under normal circumstances, such a reaction would only occur if a cultivator took the initiative to show his battlefield imprint.


    But there is obviously a mysterious power in Haotian City, which can inspire the battlefield imprint of all the monks who enter the city, so as to judge the camp of the incoming person.


    In this way, no Wanmoling cultivator can trespass here.


    Although the city is large, the number of monks in the city is not too many. Most of them are monks from the Yunhe realm who have just arrived here from outside.


    There was an accident on the Yunhe battlefield. At this time, the Wushuang Continent was being merged, causing the Yunhe battlefield to be temporarily closed. The Yunhe monks who had nowhere to go naturally flocked to the front line of the confrontation between the two camps. No matter what the country said, if you enter the Bingzhou Guard, you can get a monthly salary every month. That is a real military feat. If you kill the enemy on the front line or complete the tasks assigned by the Bingzhou Guard, you can get more benefits.


    This is naturally a great attraction for the monks.


    Therefore, at this stage, there are a lot of monks in Haotian City. They are all rushing over from major sects to join the Bingzhou Guards. On weekdays, there are very few people in this big city. people, not many.


    Now that I am in Haotian City, I naturally have to report first.


    He is most of the other Cloud River monks who come here


    It''s different. Others came here to join Bingzhou Guard on their own initiative, and he came here on a transfer order.


    Therefore, at this stage, there are a lot of monks in Haotian City. They are all rushing over from major sects to join the Bingzhou Guards. On weekdays, there are very few people in this big city. people, not many.


    Now that I am in Haotian City, I naturally have to report first.


    He is different from most of the other Yunhe monks who came here. Others came here to join Bingzhou Guard on their own initiative, and he came here on a transfer order.


    So he had to go to the messenger first to resume the order. Shui Yuan had specially warned him about this before he came. The so-called three-day time limit did not depend on the time he arrived at Haotian City, but the time when he returned the order.


    He didn''t quite know where the messenger was, but he would find out if he casually inquired about this kind of thing.


    After a while, Lu Ye came to a large hall. There were monks guarding the hall. When they saw Lu Ye, they all looked at him intently.


    Lu Ye clasped his fists: "Lu Ye, Jade Blood Sect, come and give orders!"


    A person on the left said: "Wait here, the master is meeting guests!


    Lu Ye quietly stood aside and waited silently.


    It was already night and the sky was full of stars, but the entire Haotian City was still very lively, with a large number of monks flying around in the air.


    Haotian City couldn''t help but fly. After all, this city is vast. If flying is not allowed, it will take a lot of time just to travel.


    Lu Ye was bored, looked up, and quickly saw something famous.


    There seems to be a potential rule for the cultivators to fly, that is, the higher the cultivation base, the higher the flight.


    Such as the monks in the Lingxi realm, who control the flying spirit tools, the great


    Most of them are within ten feet of the ground. When they reach the Cloud River Realm, they are within 20 feet, and the True Lake Realm is within 20 feet. I don��t know how this rule was formed The monks come and go. Although it was lively, the messenger''s side was quite cold, and it seemed that he was the only one waiting for the resumption of the order.


    Lu Ye didn''t have too many thoughts, and now this situation has come, so it''s okay.


    The stars and the moon move, the time passes.


    Lu Ye frowned.


    The time limit on the order is based on the time of his order.


    Calculated, so although he arrived at Haotian City within the time limit, if he can''t return the order in time, then I am afraid that the military law is like a mountain, and the head is rolling.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye stepped forward, came to the cultivator on duty, clasped his fists and said, "I dare to ask this senior brother, when will the master be able to meet me?"


    The cultivator still just glanced at Lu Ye and replied, "Wait!"


    Lu Ye frowned: "Would you please let me know?" "Let you wait!" The cultivator looked rather impatient.


    Lu Ye looked at him fixedly.


    In the main hall, the scent of tea was bursting, and the charming woman raised her glass and sipped lightly.


    On the chair beside him, he pretended to be a man lying down again, with Erlang''s legs crossed, looking like he was content.


    "Foot!" The woman said softly without raising her head. The man in strong suit gave a slap, put down his raised feet, and sat up straight: "People have come, you''re not here?" "It''s not time yet, what''s the hurry?"


    "People are here to reply. If the time limit is up, it will be a military law. You are not afraid of the water and your order? That girl has also been promoted to Shenhai."</div>

 Chapter 859： beheaded according to the law

    , !


    "Isn''t your relationship with the water mandarin duck very good? Logically speaking, you should take care of the people of the Jade Blood Sect. What kind of medicine are you selling in this gourd?"


    "Personal friendship is personal friendship, this is Haotian City, this is the commander, how can personal friendship and military affairs be confused?" The woman said her righteously.


    The man in strong suit smiled softly: "I almost believed it!"


    "what ever!"


    At this moment, violent fluctuations of spiritual power suddenly came from outside the hall, and then someone shouted: "Bold!"


    The turbulent movement of spiritual power came out, mixed with the sound of the collision of spiritual tools, and then three figures rushed into the hall one after the other.


    The man in strong suit looked at Lu Ye who came in with a knife in astonishment, and blurted out, "There''s something!"


    What is this place, this is the commander of Haotian City, no one has ever dared to break in like this!


    What made him feel even more strange was that Lu Ye actually broke in. He knew that the two guards at the door were very strong, and they failed to stop Lu Ye at all.


    On the other side, Lu Ye glanced up and saw the man and the woman at a glance. He froze in his heart and realized the strength of the two.


    These two, I am afraid they are not all overhauls of the Divine Sea Realm! I don''t know which is the commander-in-chief and which is the guest.


    But he had been waiting outside for so long, and he still didn''t mean to meet him here, obviously he was trying to embarrass himself.


    So no matter how long he waits outside, it is meaningless. If that''s the case, then there is no need to wait, just barge in.


    With a flip of the palm of his hand, a bronze order was held high. It was the order that Zhao Che sent to the Jade Blood Sect. Lu Ye said loudly, "Lu Ye, a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, come to restore the order!"


    The two cultivators who rushed in after him were annoyed and frightened, and one of them said: "Sir, forgive me, this person is..."


    "Go back." "Yes!"


    The two cultivators consciously lost face, they both glanced at Lu Ye hatefully and quickly retreated.


    Only then did Lu Ye look at the charming woman in palace attire.


    It turns out that she is the commander in chief!


    The woman got up, walked slowly to Lu Ye''s body, and stood at a distance of three feet from him, her expression sullen and unsmiling.


    "Blue Blood Sect Lu Ye, come and give orders!" Lu Ye shouted again.


    The woman raised her hand, and the copper decree flew into her palm in an instant, and she threw it casually into the decree on the side table.


    In this way, Lu Ye has reverted the order.


    "You are so courageous!" The woman snorted softly.


    "The time limit is approaching, the disciples are anxiously waiting outside, the Secretary forgives me!"


    "So you just broke in?" "Helpless!"


    "What a helpless move!" The woman seemed to be very annoyed, the pressure of the Divine Sea Realm filled the air, and Lu Ye was instantly stressed and sweaty on his forehead.


    She said coldly: "I don''t care what position you are in the Jade Blood Sect, or what you have done before. Now that you are in Haotian City, you have to abide by the rules here! Before you came, no one told you. Are these?" 1 "Senior sister once warned me."


    "If you already have a warning, why don''t you remember it? If everyone behaves like you, my Bingzhou Guard will be finished long ago!" She turned to look at the man in strong suit: "It''s useless! You are the Secretary of the Law. Lord, what are the rules for trespassing on important military sites without being notified?"


    The incompetently dressed man looked solemn, and said solemnly, "According to the law, you should be cut!"


    Lu Ye''s brows twitched, is this a beheading?


    Amber, who was crouching on his shoulder, immediately roared at the woman, but was flicked on the forehead by the woman''s fingers, and he was immediately honest.


    Gan Wudang changed his words: "If you read the first offense, you can be punished with whipping and imprisoned for ten days as an example. If you commit a second offense, you will never be forgiven lightly!"


    I finally understood what the **** this woman was up to, but it was a good idea. Madam Bao gave him a leisurely look: "You, the law division chief, have spoken, so I''ll leave it to you." She turned and left.


    Without a forehead, he stepped to Lu Ye''s side and looked at him with a smile: "Boy, you''re not very lucky, come with me!"


    Step outside.


    Lu Ye kept his head down, full of helplessness.


    I thought I would be able to do a great job after joining the Bingzhou Guard, but this is good. I have not officially joined the Bingzhou Guard, so I will be punished.


    But at that time, it seemed that he was not allowed to make any other choice. The commander-in-chief was clearly targeting him. If he didn''t break in directly, he might be delayed until the time limit passed, which would be a big trouble. .


    Compared to that, being punished is nothing.


    Lu Ye remembered this revenge, and he will pay it back sooner or later.


    As for trying to get out of here.... Not to mention that there is no such opportunity at all, even if there is, Lu Ye can''t do such a shameful thing to the sect.


    Running away from battle is a taboo in the Bingzhou Guard. "Boy, some things are not as simple as what you see, some people are not what you think, and now you are new to Haotian City, you are young, you can''t see clearly, it''s natural that you can''t see through, in the future you will gradually understand Understood." 2 Suddenly, there were inappropriate voices from the front. Lu Ye didn''t say a word, just followed behind him. Although the law division chief seemed to have no ill will towards him, and he just decided to give him a lighter punishment, but Lu Ye didn''t understand anything when he first arrived, so he naturally had to uphold the principle of talking less and seeing more.


    "It''s quite cautious, not bad." Gan Wudang seemed to have sensed his thoughts, and smiled slyly, not caring.


    The two swept across the small half of Haotian City one after the other and landed somewhere.


    There is a place that looks like a hill here. There is a huge and hideous stone with the head of a beast at the mountain pass. The mouth is wide open, and the inside is dark, and it gives people the feeling of being hairy.


    This is the prison of Haotian City, and it is also the place where all Bingzhou guards hear the news. There are rumors that if you enter here, you will have to peel off your skin.


    There are a large number of Bingzhou guards, and they act in the military, and the laws are strict. There are always some monks who violated the law for one reason or another.


    Most of these monks who violated Wei''s law will be sent here to be punished.


    All Bingzhou guards will not easily approach the three-mile place here, even if they are passing by in the sky, they will try their best to avoid it.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Seeing that he was incompetent, the monks who were on duty in front of the prison were shocked, and a half-old man hurried up to greet him.


    "Send someone here." Gan Wudang reached out and grabbed it, like a chicken, and brought Lu Ye, who was looking around curiously, who came here behind him.


    The half of the elders were stunned.


    Over the years, there have been countless Bingzhou guards entering and leaving the prison, but this is the first one that can be sent by the master himself.


    The half-old man suddenly looked stern: "Master, what did this son do?"


    Instinctively, I thought that Lu Ye had done something heinous, otherwise how could the head of the labor department be able to do it? In an instant, the half-big old man made up a lot of vicious pictures in his brain, and his expression when looking at Lu Ye was also extremely solemn.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that the child didn''t understand the rules and broke into the messenger." Gan Wudang explained casually.


    "Uh..." The old man didn''t know what to say, and looked at Lu Ye sympathetically.


    Trespassing the messenger, this matter is not big or small, probably because he was bumped by the boss, and he sent it here by the way.


    "Leave it to you, take care of it." Gan Wudang urged and rose into the sky.


    "Sir, walk slowly!" The half-big old man understood, and bowed and saluted together with the others.


    After doing nothing, the old man turned his head to look at Lu Ye, and stretched out his hand with a smile on his face: "This little friend, please?"


    "You have a job!" Lu Ye''s forehead, striding towards the huge beast''s mouth, submerged into the darkness.


    As the half-big old man went all the way down, a dark and humid atmosphere rushed towards him.


    Soon he reached the first basement floor. There were cage-like objects placed on the left and right of that floor. Many of the cages had monks trapped. Many people described it as miserable. Obviously, they were punished. Vitality is dark.


    The half old man smiled and said: "The prison is a place to detain those who violate the Wei law. It is not comparable to the environment that Xiaoyou was in before, but there are national laws and family rules. If they violate the Wei law, they must be punished. Xiaoyou now The next time I come here, it can be considered an eye-opener, and I will act more cautiously in the future, and the guards will be strict.


    "Many thanks for the suggestion, old gentleman." Lu Ye naturally appreciates the kindness of others, and what he saw in front of him really made him feel the strict laws of the Bingzhou Guard.


    If something was really going to happen here, the headmaster would definitely be out of reach, and Lu Ye secretly alerted himself.


    "The monks detained here are not only in the Yunhe realm, but also in the real lake realm when they go inside. There is even a precedent of being detained here in the Shenhai realm." The old man continued.


    "What punishment will I receive?" Compared to others Lu Ye cared more about himself.


    "Three whippings, ten days in jail!" The old man didn''t hide anything, and before he left, Gan Wudeng had already sent a voice transmission to inform him of the plan to deal with.


    Lu Ye nodded.


    Although he is not a physique practitioner, he is also physically strong. He was only whipped three times, which is not a big problem. As for the ten-day detention....... No more problems.


    The half-old old man smiled and said: "Little friend, you don''t think the punishment is very light."


    "Won''t!"


    Suddenly there was an angry shout from the front: "It''s just a mere whipping, beaten hard, if I scream, you will raise it!"


    The half-big old man slowly shook his head: "There are always some who don''t know how high the sky is!"


    While talking, he came to a place, which should be the place where the cultivators who committed crimes were tortured. When Lu Ye looked up, he saw a strong bald man over there with his hands and feet tied and hanging in the air.


    He roared angrily: "I told you to fight directly, why are you hanging me! After all, I am a real lake, and I want to save face!"


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk nonsense, this is the fight, you can resist!"


    "Come on!" The strong man provoked.


    A sharp sound of breaking through the air sounded, and with a snapping sound, the long whip of execution fell on the strong man.


    Lu Ye''s eyelids jumped when he saw it, and he suddenly had the urge to draw a knife and kill him from here.


    Just because the moment the long whip fell, the strong man with the cultivation base of the real lake suddenly turned pale, his whole body trembled like a sieve, and it looked like he had suffered huge torture and pain.


    After a full five breaths, the strong man slowly returned to his senses, and opened his mouth to let out a continuous scream! </div>

 Chapter 860： unforgettable

    The screams have been continuous since the sound, how can the strong man who was screaming just now still have a half-hard character?


    The corner of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched.


    The half-elderly old man who led him in explained: "This executioner''s anti-dragon thorns are at the level of a spiritual treasure. They not only beat people''s bodies, but also their souls. Many monks who don''t know the truth have suffered great losses here, little friend. , you have to hold on when you wait."


    Although there is an inappropriate explanation, there will be no dead hand here, but it is not easy to do it too obviously, and there is always a walk in the scene.


    There were screams here and there, but there were many detained monks in the nearby cages roaring.


    "Old one-eyed, use some strength, this guy still has the strength to scream, are you showing mercy?"


    "Old worm, how many Guangnis does this person order?" Zi, are you tickling him by hitting him so lightly?"


    "Yes, yes, to the death!"


    He has a posture of watching the fun and not taking it too seriously. Lu Ye stood on the sidelines and watched coldly, seeing the long whip full of barbs falling on the light again and again.


    On the head of the Shehan, the flesh is fuzzy.


    The long whip is called Reverse Dragon Spines, and the monk who executed it was a


    Describing the situation of Zang Zan as less than 1 Hua, the cultivation base of Lao Feng mentioned in the ten mouths of the monks in the E country should be the old peak in the mouths of the monks around him.


    One-eyed.


    The old one-eyed lived up to its name, with only one eye,


    The other - the eye of the eye, the eye of the eye, the immortal V of the right - what happened to the catastrophe caused, even if it is the only remaining one


    One eye also glowed with a ghostly light, which made people feel palpitations.


    He was the executioner on this side of the prison, and all those who entered the prison to be punished had to go through him once, and they all shed a layer of skin.


    Therefore, looking at the entire Bingzhou Guard, he is also a well-known existence, which makes many monks who have been in and out of prison change their colors.


    The bald man did not know what was wrong, although


    With the cultivation base of the real lake, the physical body is also extremely powerful. Shilong spicy is not only a meat, but also a powerful piece of electricity. Five whips are hard to beat, and the strong man has already created the civilian army.


    Seeing that the guy who was still awe-inspiring just now was hanged there like a dead dog, Lu Ye was heartbroken.


    This shows the foresight on the side of the prison. If the strong man hadn''t been hanged there, he would have been paralyzed at this moment, and it would not have been easy to execute him.


    While in a coma, he was beaten with four whips again, and the monks on the prison side took the bald man off and took him away.


    The old one-eyed executioner walked aside, sat on a blood-stained chair, grabbed the bottle beside him, and took a sip of wine.


    "Little friend, it''s your turn." Half the old man said.


    Lu Ye took a deep breath, grabbed Amber from his shoulder, put the Panshan Knife into its mouth, let it bite, and strode forward.


    "Here is a boy."


    Someone in the cage not far away saw Lu Ye and said with a smile: "It''s still a little guy from the Guyun River Realm."


    "Boy, what did you do? You were caught here!"


    "I''m afraid I didn''t run away and became a deserter?" "Boy, the uncle taught you to be good, don''t urge your spiritual power to resist, you must completely relax your mind, and you will faint immediately after the whip, and you will not feel anything afterward."


    "Brother Zhuang, this is from experience, don''t be appreciative, kid!"


    Amid the clamor from all directions, Lu Ye went to the execution place, and the monk with his own prison came forward to tie his hands and feet.


    The rope that binds people is obviously not of ordinary quality. It can make a real lake realm unable to break free, and at least it is something of the spiritual treasure level.


    Lu Ye didn''t resist, and there was no need to let others tie him up and hang him up.


    Not far away, Amber bit the Iwayama sword and looked at him tearfully...


    The half-big old man walked to the old one-eyed side and whispered a few words.


    The old one-eyed didn''t lift his head: "You know my rules."


    The old man said, "This is the meaning of the master, and the person was sent by the master himself."


    The old one-eyed raised the jug to his mouth and paused, looking at the half-big old man seriously, the latter nodded lightly, indicating that he would not lie to him.


    The old one-eyed turned his head and glanced at Lu Ye who was hanging up.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything!" Before the old one-eyed could speak, the half-old man blocked his doubts.


    "Understood!" The old one-eyed put down the jug, stood up, grabbed the anti-dragon thorn, and stepped behind Lu Ye.


    At the moment when the spiritual force was activated, the sound of breaking through the air had already sounded.


    Lu Ye only felt that his back was struck by a thunderbolt, and his protective spiritual power was instantly shattered, and the severe pain spread throughout his body. Compared with the pain in the flesh, the pain in the soul was even more intense.


    The pain of the soul, he tried countless times.


    At that time, when the spirit was not too strong, every time it was sharpened by a mirage and died from it, there would be a momentary pain.


    When examining the information carried on the leaves of the talent tree, it was equally painful.


    But those pains were the difference between a gust of wind and a hurricane when compared to what was happening at the moment.


    He finally understood why even the true lake cultivator couldn''t resist such whipping.


    This is simply not something that ordinary people can bear. A scream could not help but come out, and Lu Ye''s forehead was full of blue veins, and the whole person trembled violently.


    "Huh?" The old one-eyed frowned.


    Execution is also a matter of particular importance. Since it is an execution, it is natural for the victim to remember the lesson and not dare to commit it again in the future.


    To remember the lesson, you have to taste the pain. It must be ensured that the victim does not faint. Strength is a technical activity.


    The old one-eyed has been in charge of punishment here for decades. It can be said that he can make people faint whenever he wants.


    Lu Ye was brought by Secretary Gan Wudang himself, and he was instructed, so he would naturally take care of one or two others.


    He can not care about the son, but he can''t care about the face of the master.


    His original plan was to knock Lu Ye unconscious with a whip.


    Just a cultivator in the Cloud River Realm, the power of the anti-dragon spines only needs to be activated by Baiyi.


    In this case, Lu Ye won''t feel any pain for the next two whips, and he will pull back his strength appropriately, so others will naturally not see any clues.


    But what surprised him was that although Lu Ye screamed miserably, there was no sign of fainting at all!


    What a mighty spirit!


    The old one-eyed immediately understood where the problem was. Nilongji hits both the flesh and the soul. The normal Yunhe Ninth Layer eats this whip, and there will be no screams, and he will be unconscious on the spot, but this is obviously different, his soul is more than he expected. It is much stronger, and this is how it can withstand the whip of the anti-dragon spine.


    The thought in his mind turned, but the old one-eyed hand kept moving, and the two whips were slapped again, and Lu Ye''s back was bloody.


    After the three whips, the old man immediately asked someone to put Lu Ye down, raised his hand and grabbed his arm.


    Lu Ye''s whole body was shaking, hissing and air-conditioning in his mouth. This encounter can be said to be unforgettable!


    In this place of prison, you can''t say anything in the future!


    "Little friend, can you still resist?" asked the half-big old man.


    Lu Ye gritted his teeth and nodded silently.


    "It''s amazing!" The half-big old man praised, how powerful the old one-eyed shot was, he could see clearly from the side, and logically speaking, the Yunhe realm would not be able to last.


    The latter two whips, the old one-eyed, did keep their hands. Although they looked amazing, their power was actually less than 20% of the first whip.


    "Is there any healing medicine, take it quickly, I''m trapped


    There is no way for the Dragon Gate to activate the spiritual power. "The half-big old man reminded quietly.


    The trapped Longzha invited is the cage of the repairman.


    The cultivators were no better than mortals, so the cages that imprisoned them were all specially refined treasures, and they were even more shrouded in large formations. When they entered the trapped dragon gate, their spiritual power was suppressed in the body and could not move.


    Hearing this, Lu Ye shook his hands, took out some healing pills and swallowed them. After thinking about it, he took out a jade bottle and put it close to him.


    Not long after, under the guidance of the half-elderly old man, he came to an empty trapped dragon gate and placed him in it.


    "Okay!" Lu Ye nodded.


    Half of the old man left, and his own prison cultivator closed the trapped dragon gate and opened the ban.


    On a happy day, Ye Shi even felt that the intangible spiritual power in his body seemed to be caught by an invisible person, Yu Yang, and the spiritual power became stagnant and moved.


    This is how the trapped dragon gate can be experienced. UU Reading


    Such a treasure, if it is used to capture people, it must be accurate, but how to trap the enemy in it is a hassle.


    Compared with ordinary people, the biggest difference between monks is that they have spiritual power.


    Now that spiritual power is banned, the only advantage a cultivator has is the powerful physique brought by the improvement of his realm.


    Physical cultivators will undoubtedly take a lot of advantage in this regard, and Fa cultivators will be unlucky. Although their physiques are much stronger than mortals, they are at the bottom of the monks of all factions. Under the premise of strength, it will greatly affect its own recovery speed.


    Lu Ye doesn''t worry about this, although his physique is not as bright as the talent of the giant armor, but it is not inferior to the physique of the same realm. Bag


    What''s more, he had obtained the broken origin of the Dragon Soaring Realm at the beginning, and his body was full of vitality. Even if his spiritual power was imprisoned, the recovery speed was not comparable to that of ordinary monks.


    Sitting down silently, he raised his hand and touched Amber who came in with him: "Nothing!"


    These words are not only to comfort Amber, but also to comfort Yiyi.


    In such an environment, it is inconvenient for her to show up, so she must be worried.


    The injury on the back is nothing, but the pain in the soul is difficult to disappear for a while, but Lu Ye also responded.


    He has encountered this situation many times.


    Looking left and right, no one noticed this side, he took out the jade bottle that he had put away before, opened the mouth of the bottle, stretched out a little bit and stuffed it into the mouth.


    Soul cleansing water, in view of the current situation, this item is undoubtedly the most suitable treasure.


    A warm feeling spread out from the soul, if a pair of invisible hands brushed past, the pain disappeared, and Lu Ye even felt a little refreshed.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Ye''s mind relaxed.


    This catastrophe is over.


    (

 Chapter 861： Incomplete list

    Haotian City was crowded, and a large number of monks from the Yunhe battlefield gathered here.


    Although they have now entered the Bingzhou Guard, there is still no clear conclusion about where they will be sent, so they can only stay in Haotian City for a short time. Frontline effectiveness.


    There are twelve major passes in Bingzhou, and under each major pass, there are as few as dozens of small passes, and as many as hundreds of small passes. The front line is precisely with the twelve major passes as the pivot and the many small passes as the nodes. Only then can a tight line of defense be formed to protect the foundation of Haotian Alliance in Bingzhou.


    There are big gates and small gates here and there, and monks are needed to guard them.


    The battle on the front line was fierce, and many monks suffered casualties, so Bingzhou guards needed to be replenished from time to time.


    Especially now that a large number of new Bingzhou guards are gathering, all the twelve major gates have been overhauled in the Divine Sea Realm and returned to Haotian City to prepare to carve up these new guards.


    In Haotian City, in a certain hall, twelve people sat upright, smiling and smiling.


    Suddenly, someone walked straight in and offered a jade slip in both hands: "I tell you all the chiefs, the list of the new guards is here recently, and I invite all the chiefs to take a look." Everyone nodded when they heard the words, one of them Qi Yuxuan''s young man raised his hand, and Yu Jian, who had engraved the list of new guards, landed in his hand.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the other eleven people and smiled slightly: "Then let''s start now?"


    "Let''s start." Someone nodded. "it is good."


    The young man responded, and with a force on his hand, the jade slip immediately shattered. At the same time, a powerful spiritual sense surged, and invisible ripples swept up and down in all directions with him as the center.


    This young man who doesn''t seem to be very old is actually a major repair of the Divine Sea Realm.


    When the ripples appeared, thousands of fluorescent lights suddenly flew out of the crushed jade slips, and in an instant, they filled the entire hall, as if a starry sky descended here.


    The spiritual thoughts of the twelve people spread out, and instantly swept through the countless rays of light, and many messages imprinted in the fluorescent light were clearly imprinted in their minds.


    Every bit of fluorescence represented a new guard, including his origin, division, cultivation base, age, and soldier rank, all of which were extremely detailed.


    In this way, it is also convenient for these twelve people to select their favorite talents.


    "I want this." One of the old men smiled slightly, raised his hand a little, and a little fluorescent light was pulled into a blank jade slip in his hand, which meant that he had chosen this new guard, and he would take it Bring the mark of self-representation.


    As for how to distribute it there, it will be a follow-up matter.


    All twelve people moved, and it seemed unpleasant, but the countless fluorescent lights that filled the hall were quickly disappearing.


    rob people!


    This is a long-standing tradition of the Bingzhou Guards. Excellent talents are needed at any level. This kind of thing is to be fast and slow.


    Therefore, every time the Twelve Passes come to Haotian City to divide up the new guards, all of them are people with strong spiritual sense. Only a strong enough spiritual sense can take the lead in this kind of thing.


    In just half a cup of tea time, many new guards have been divided up, and to some extent, their future destiny has also been determined.


    The situation of Haotian City��s twelve major passes is different. Some jurisdictions have an advantage in the process of fighting Wanmoling, so it is naturally safer to go there, while some major passes are the other way around. It is natural to go there. more dangerous.


    The young man who took over the list of Yujian before turned his head to look around and smiled slightly: "It seems that everyone has something to gain, so that''s it."


    "Wait." Suddenly an old woman said.


    Everyone looked at her.


    The old woman looked at the cultivator who sent the list of new guards before: "Is this list incomplete?" The cultivator immediately replied: "All the new guards who came to Haotian City to report are included, and there are no omissions."


    "Not necessarily." The old woman sneered softly, "As far as I know, there is one other person who is not on the list."


    "Oh?" The young man looked suspicious. "There was one person who made a omission, but Elder Yu actually knew that. It seemed that he was very concerned about that person. What kind of junior could get into the eyes of Elder Yu."


    Others also showed curious expressions. Logically speaking, these Divine Sea Realm representatives came to divide up the new guards on behalf of their respective milestones. Now that they have gained something, they should take people to the front line quickly, instead of entangled in the list. Is there any omissions? That''s the matter of the head of the recruiting department.


    Besides, most of these new guards are from the Yunhe realm, and a few of them are in the Lingxi realm, and they are not qualified to pay too much attention to the overhaul of the Shenhai realm.


    So the old woman''s concern seems a little special.


    "The person who can make the old body discerning is naturally not an ordinary junior. I think you have more or less heard his name." While speaking, she looked at the monk who sent the list of new guards: "Lu Yi from the Jade Blood Sect. Ye, haven''t you returned the order yet? As far as I know, the time limit given to him by the messenger has already passed. If he does not have the order, he will be executed according to the law! If the order has been issued, why is it not on the list? Go up? "Ji Blood Sect....


    When everyone heard it, they understood what was going on.


    Bingzhou Jade Blood Sect is a very special sect. Many people are grateful for their kindness, and many people hold grudges in their hearts. The old woman is undoubtedly the latter, and her hatred for the Jade Blood Sect has never been concealed, just because her only son was under the command of Feng Wujiang, the Jade Blood Sect, and she made a big mistake and was cut off in front of Feng Wujiang. With peace of mind!


    Later, Feng Wujiang died, and the Jade Blood Sect declined, but after so many years, the hatred in his heart could not be resolved.


    Originally, a few years ago, the Jade Blood Sect was about to be delisted, but another Lu Yiye appeared, protecting the Jade Blood Sect, and now the Jade Blood Sect is showing signs of resurgence.


    The old woman came here this time, both for public and private purposes.


    Yu Gong, she represented her own gate, and came here to select Xinwei.


    Yu Si, she was eyeing the Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye!


    If Lu Ye falls under her hands, it must be no good end. There are too many open and above-mentioned means to act in the Bingzhou Guards.


    But in the list of this batch of new guards, there is actually no one she is looking for.


    "Elder Yu, things have been going on for so many years, and what happened back then..." The young man frowned, feeling that a Divine Sea Realm staring at a Cloud River Realm was somewhat outrageous. , Back then, it was Feng Wujiang who was cutting generals in front of the front. What happened to Guan Lu Yiye?


    When Feng Wujiang was all-powerful, Lu Yiye hadn''t been born yet.


    Doing so, and spreading it out, will also damage the image of Bingzhouwei.


    "Don''t talk to Lao Shen about the past!" The old woman was furious, "Lao Shen is now the head of the Tianmenguan Recruitment Division, and it is his duty to select the best soldiers for Tianmenguan. Lu Yiye, a rising star of the Jade Blood Sect, has a good reputation. The old man takes a fancy to him and wants to take him to Tianmenguan, let him make achievements, what''s the problem?"


    It''s really no problem!


    As soon as these high-sounding words came out, even if others knew what the old woman was thinking, it would be hard to say anything. "Or... are you going to grab someone from me?" The old woman''s turbid eyes shone brightly and swept across the crowd.


    Some people frown, some people have nothing to do with themselves...


    Seeing that no one spoke, the old woman looked at the cultivator: "Lu Yiye is not on the list, didn''t he come to return the order? If so, it should be executed according to the law!"


    "This matter... the disciple is not very clear." The monk saw sweat on his forehead. He just came to send a list. How could he have thought of such a thing?


    And what is one leaf and two leaves, he really doesn''t know. "I don''t know, then quickly ask!" The old woman scolded.


    "Yes, masters, wait a moment!" The cultivator responded quickly and began to inquire about Lu Ye''s news.


    Soon there was news, with a look of astonishment. "What?" the old woman asked in a deep voice.


    "Go back to Director Yu, that Jade Blood Sect, Lu Yiye, has already resumed the order a few days ago, it''s just..." "Just what? "Seeing him hesitating, the young man couldn''t help urging.


    The cultivator had a weird expression and said, "I just heard that when he was resuming the order, he bumped into the two big drivers Gan Sizhu and Fan Sizhu, and was sent to the prison by the Gansizhu to be punished. It was reported by the Secretary, so it was not on the list."


    "Inappropriate...""


    "Fan Xiangyi..."


    All of them were the overhaulers of the Divine Sea Realm of Bingzhou Guards, and they were all the masters. They naturally understood who the so-called Master Gan and Master Fan were.


    These two people, one is the head of the law department, and the other is the head of the messenger division are people who have real power in their hands.


    What kind of bear-hearted leopard gall did Lu-Ye eat, and he dared to run into them? Or...is there something else hidden in it?


    Among the twelve, some were thoughtful, while others were dumbfounded.


    The old woman also frowned, she didn''t expect it to be like this, but how could she not see the way?


    This was obviously done deliberately. Lu Yiye is now in prison. It seems that he is being punished, but it is actually a form of protection.


    "What is the punishment given by the Law Division?" the old woman asked in a deep voice.


    "Three whippings, ten days in detention!" The cultivator replied, adding, "Today is the fifth day."


    "A little mistake, a small punishment and a big punishment are enough, bring him up and let him go to the recruiting department to register!" The old woman spoke.


    Although Lu Ye''s punishment will end after five days, it is impossible for her to wait here for five more days. Now that the new guards have been decided, she will quickly bring these new guards back to Tianmenguan.


    As for Lu Ye, she will take it away today!


    "Ah this..." The cultivator suddenly panicked and looked at other Divine Sea Realm majors for help. How could he rush to do such a thing, even if an old woman spoke.


    The old woman is the head of the Tianmenguan Recruitment Division, and the law department is in charge of the prison, so the old woman can''t control the affairs of the prison.


    "Elder Yu, why bother him?" When the young man spoke, he waved at the cultivator.


    The latter felt as if he had been granted amnesty and left quickly. The vortex here was very dangerous, and he did not dare to be involved in it.


    The old woman also realized that she was a bit of a strongman, so she didn''t stop the cultivator from leaving, but raised her hand to point on her battlefield mark and quickly sent a message.


    Obviously, he wants to use his own connections and plan to get people from prison.


    Seeing this, the others didn''t say much, and all shook their heads.

 Chapter 862： 8 character Hu Leshan

    Originally, the new guard had been decided, and everyone had no intention to stay in Haotian City, but now that such a thing suddenly happened, it was not easy to leave at will.


    Among the twelve people, there were also those who were biased towards the Jade Blood Sect. Seeing the news from the old woman, they frowned secretly, thinking about how to resolve the matter.


    With the ability of the old woman, it should not be a big problem to bring a Yunhe cultivator out of the prison, but once Lu Yiye is brought up, he will go to the recruiting department to register, and he will have the identity of Bingzhou guard. The old woman can justifiably take him to Tianmenguan.


    At that time, no one will be able to stop them, unless they are willing to rob the old woman, but if they do, the old woman''s hatred of the Jade Blood Sect will definitely tear their face.


    Several Divine Sea Realm overhaulers who were biased towards the Jade Blood Sect all secretly had headaches.


    At the same time, in the messenger division, just like a few days ago, Fan Xiangyi was sipping a fragrant tea, and a figure suddenly broke in. It was just wrong.


    Fan Xiangyi didn''t lift her head: "What''s the matter?" Gan Wudang sat down in front of her, poured herself a cup of tea, and drank: "That crazy woman surnamed Yu at Tianmenguan wants to get people from the prison. .


    "Lu Yiye?" Fan Xiangyi understood instantly.


    "Who else can there be besides him?" Gan Wudang snorted coldly: "Dignified Divine Sea Realm, so deliberately calculating a Yunhe Realm, it''s really outrageous!"


    "Hate is like old wine, the more it ferments, the more intense it becomes." Fan Xiangyi said lightly, "Especially for a person who has a half-neck buried in the soil, how can you just put it down if you just put it down."


    "Fortunately, he was imprisoned for ten days before, and now there are still five days left. I don''t say anything. Even a fly in the prison can''t get out of the prison. It''s impossible for that crazy woman to wait for five days."


    "Let go."


    "Yeah." Gan Wudang responded, and quickly realized that it was wrong: "Let people go? Are you sure? If people are released, they will be taken to the gate of heaven!"


    "Let it go, she can''t take it away!"


    Gan Wudang frowned: "What the **** are you doing? Could it be that you want to include him as a messenger?"


    But that''s not right. Whether it is his legal division or Fan Xiangyi''s messenger division, the requirements for cultivation are very high. The monks in the two divisions are at least in the real lake realm, and the Yunhe realm is not qualified to join the two divisions. manage.


    Because the speed of sending orders is as fast as possible, and the requirements for cultivation are naturally high. For the same reason, the Law Division will often dispatch some erring Bingzhou guards, even if the strength is low.


    Therefore, with Lu Ye''s current cultivation, there is no way to join the two divisions.


    "Of course someone will rob her!" Fan Xiangyi smiled sweetly.


    Gan Wudang looked at her side face, faintly aware of it, and read: You won''t have much to do. "


    Immediately send a message together.


    The prison was trapped in the dragon gate, and Lu Ye sat upright.


    The injury of the **** punishment is basically a full-hearted work, and the benefits of a strong physique are undoubtedly obvious. Where the Bohan can''t mobilize the spiritual power, it will not affect his own recovery.


    Not much hindrance.


    But Tianwei couldn''t believe in the power of heaven and couldn''t practice.


    Women can be considered a waste of time in knots.


    As he was in the middle of the photo session, his mind was suddenly shaken. He quickly returned to his senses. When he opened his eyes, he saw the half-old man who had brought him in before standing in front of him: "Little friend, you can go out."


    Lu Yeqi said, "Isn''t the time limit up yet?" He said that he would be imprisoned for ten days, but it should only be five days now.


    The half-old man shook his head: "I don''t know the old man, I just follow orders."


    Lu Ye didn''t ask any more questions, stood up, Amber jumped on his shoulder and crouched down.


    As the half-old man went all the way to the outside world, he soon saw the sun again.


    Outside the prison, the old man said, "There is an instruction above, ordering the little friend to go to the recruiting department immediately, in the direction of the smoke."


    "Woman. Ask more!"


    The location of the recruiting department is extremely conspicuous. Lu Ye passed by this place a few days ago when he came here. At that time, the place was overcrowded, and all the monks who rushed to this place were registering.


    But today is deserted, and the recruiting department is here.


    The efficiency of the side is very high, all the two ea limousines have been registered, and even the place has been set.


    Now, Lu Ye is the only one left.


    Going to the main hall of the recruiting department, even if there are a few pairs of eyes staring at it, it is obviously a monk who is on duty here.


    Lu Ye saw a familiar face at a glance! "Lu Yiye!" The man was described as handsome, and the moustache on the corner of his mouth added a hint of sweetness, and smiled at him.


    Lu Ye''s face suddenly turned dark, and he said angrily: "I didn''t expect that there will be time to see you again!"


    The guy in front of him is the righteous Leshan! Yiye''s name is even spread from him


    Yes, when the regiment ten was in the Yunhe battlefield, it was low in the 11th version of Jinhai, and I also thought about whether there was a Jiyundi Bayi-gang.


    He had already made up his mind that if he really met him, he would have to teach him a good lesson. It was because of this fellow that his current name had changed.


    Even the name on the battlefield mark is displayed as Lu Yiye!


    It''s just that Lu Ye didn''t see him on the Yunhe battlefield, but he didn''t expect to gather here.


    I didn''t think much about Wenwen for several years, but the one-year-old boy has achieved so much!" Leshanhe g��laughs, aware of the urgency of the enemy in Lu Ye''s eyes, Bei''s age is different: "Are you trying to beat me? "


    Nothing!�� Wei Shi resolutely denied that Wang Fa probably couldn��t beat him, and Leshan is now a real lake


    Now, even though he is determined in the Cloud River Realm, and his mouth is serious, he may not be his opponent.


    If he was born in Qi and F, his background is naturally magnificent. Compared with the general real lake environment, Leshan is much stronger.


    "That''s good!" Leshan patted Lu Ye''s shoulder enthusiastically, "Come here, I''ll wait for you, register first."


    - Walking forward with the knot, - whispering: "Have you offended someone?"


    "I''m new here, who can I offend? What happened?"


    Le L shook his head, "I don''t know, I have just received the order to quickly register you, things are a bit unusual, you should be careful anyway."


    Lu Ye nodded, he hadn''t noticed anything before. But listening to Le Shan said this, he really felt something was wrong.


    He was supposed to be detained for ten days, but he was released on the fifth day. The recruiting department actually received an order to quickly register him.


    As if someone couldn''t wait to do something to him.


    Under the leadership of Le Shan, the two came to a desk, a cultivator waited behind the desk, gave Le Shan a slight forehead, and looked at Lu Ye: "Name, teacher


    The door, the cultivation base, must not be concealed, and must not be reported in a panic. If there is any inaccuracy in the investigation, the legal department will find you.


    of. "


    Lu Ye naturally won''t lie, Leshan is here, and there is no need to lie about these basic information.


    "Lu Ye, Jade Blood Sect, Yunhe Nine-layer Realm." The cultivator immediately activated his spiritual power and entered Lu Ye''s basic information on a jade slip in his hand.


    After finishing his work, he took out a disc-shaped object and said, "Raise your hand and place the position with the battlefield mark here."


    Lu Ye looked at the disc, a little puzzled.


    Leshan kindly explained: "Registration here


    State guard. The second thing Feng entered the state to do, the military rank, this is the second thing the recruiting department has to do,


    The level of a soldier��s rank depends on two aspects, one is your cultivation base, and the other is your military merits in the past. How much, you now cloud


    If you are in Hejiu Aijing, you will probably be able to stay as a corporal leader: "Of course, if your previous military exploits are enough,


    It''s more than enough to be a long one. "


    He patted Lu Ye on the shoulder: "The military rank is very important, it is not only related to your monthly salary, but also related to your status in the Bingzhou Guard, but this thing can be gradually improved, so the initial military rank should not be too high. care."


    Lu Ye jaw head: "Understood."


    As he spoke, he placed his left hand with the mark of the battlefield on the disc.


    The monk holding the disc urged his spiritual power to pour into it, and the disc immediately burst into light, pouring into Lu Ye''s battlefield imprint.


    "The battle merit disk has the effect of checking the monk''s past battle achievements. Even if you use it, it will still have a record. Different grades, the light that the battle merit disk blooms is also different, white is the worst, which means you have not obtained it before. How many military exploits, if the cultivation base is not enough, then you can only be a soldier and obey the orders of others."


    As Leshan spoke, the gloss on the battle plate turned milky white, but the milky white color was rapidly changing, turning into cyan.


    "The cyan color means that your past military achievements are around ten thousand points, supplemented by your Yunhe ninth-layer cultivation base, the corporal leader is all right..."


    Before he finished speaking, the cyan had turned blue.


    "Blue is within 50,000 points, congratulations to Lu Yiye, you can get so long... um, if it''s green, why does it turn yellow again..."


    Leshan''s expression gradually became shocked, because with his explanation, the color on the battle plate was changing rapidly, green followed by yellow, until the yellow became extremely strong, and it was about to change to the next color. stop.


    In the recruiting department, several cultivators were all stunned, their eyes fixed on the dazzling yellow color, their eyes fixed for a moment.


    So bright yellow, only a few hundred thousand points bigger


    Battle merits are all the movements that can only be caused by nearly a million battle merits, even if they are in the real lake realm, they have not obtained them.


    After so many military exploits How can a Yunhe Ninth Layer Realm do it? So the first reaction of several people is


    "What''s wrong with the battle disk?"


    Leshan shook his head: "The battle exploits are implicated in the secrets and the marks of the battlefield, how could something go wrong?"


    If there is no mistake, it means that the military exploits Lu Ye has obtained in the past... are incomparably huge!


    Several pairs of eyes looked at Lu Ye, all of them were shocked beyond words.


    Leshan murmured for a while, then said, "Lu Yiye, you have won a lot of military exploits before?


    "I got some."


    "How many do you remember?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "I can''t remember the exact number, but there are probably several hundred thousand."

 Chapter 863： difference in rank

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Great Saint of Humanity!


    How many military exploits did Lu Ye get? The specific number


    He really can''t remember, but the rough numbers are still clear


    of.


    In the entire Lingxi battlefield, he did not come into contact with military exploits.


    This thing, wait until it enters the Yunhe battlefield, in the ten thousand beasts domain


    In the secret realm, it was the first time I came into contact with the merits of war.


    However, in the secret territory of the Myriad Beast Domain, the military exploits he got


    Not too much, only about 30,000, mainly because


    Too many people participated in the final battle, and the benefits were


    Divided.


    After the trip to Xianyuan City, I got 300,000 military exploits


    Points, all converted into soul water.


    A journey to the Dragon Realm, with 280,000 merit points.


    The most recent matchless mainland, 180,000 military exploits


    many.


    All this added together, he has so far


    The military exploits obtained are about 800,000.


    For any cloud river realm, or even the real lake realm


    That said, this is a sum that cannot be ignored!


    Take Leshan as an example, what he has obtained so far


    The military merit is only more than 300,000 points, compared to Lu


    Ye, the gap is more than double?


    The amount of military exploits gained is directly determined by


    The level and place of a monk''s military rank in the Bingzhou Guard


    bit.


    With Lu Ye''s current capital, the initial military rank is impressive


    Has reached the level of Weiwei.


    Unprecedented!


    You must know that Leshan is only a fruit guard now, Wei


    Wei Na is a higher rank, placed on the front line


    On the other hand, if there is an emergency, Lu Ye''s military rank will be


    If so, he has to obey orders, even if he repairs


    He couldn''t resist even if he was higher than Lu Ye.


    Of course, the words say so, but if neither


    There is a direct command relationship, he can also disobey


    Your Honor, submit it to the Legal Division for arbitration.


    The recruiting department has the ability to determine the initial rank of the new guards, but since the recruiting department was created, I am afraid it has not


    Which new guard has such a high initial rank!


    Under normal circumstances, Yunhejiu such as Lu Ye


    The tiers entered the Bingzhou Guard, and they were all at the level of the corporal and even the chief.


    No, very few may be able to reach the level of the fruit guard


    Second-rate.


    How can Lu Ye come up like this as a Weiwei, and


    And look at the richness of the color on the battle plate, still


    There are signs of transition to the next level.


    Above the Weiwei, that is the Duwei level! Only


    There are some levels that can only be achieved by some senior True Lake Realm.


    It can be said that what is in front of them has exceeded them.


    range that can be handled.


    Leshan rubbed his temples and felt a headache.


    I didn''t expect such a bizarre thing to happen in


    under your own eyes.


    After thinking for a while, he said: "Lu Yiye


    You wait a moment. "


    Saying so, raise your hand and point on your battlefield seal


    Remember, a message was sent out.


    Yes, but since the establishment of the Recruitment Division, I am afraid there has not been


    Which new guard has such a high initial rank!


    Under normal circumstances, Yunhejiu such as Lu Ye


    The tiers entered the Bingzhou Guard, and they were all at the level of the corporal and even the chief.


    No, very few may be able to reach the level of the fruit guard


    Second-rate.


    How can Lu Ye come up like this as a Weiwei, and


    And look at the richness of the color on the battle plate, still


    There are signs of transition to the next level.


    Above the Weiwei, that is the Duwei level! Only


    There are some levels that can only be achieved by some senior True Lake Realm.


    It can be said that what is in front of them has exceeded them.


    range that can be handled.


    Leshan rubbed his temples and felt a headache.


    I didn''t expect such a bizarre thing to happen in


    under your own eyes.


    After thinking for a while, he said: "Lu Yiye


    You wait a moment. "


    Saying so, raise your hand and point on your battlefield seal


    Remember, a message was sent out.


    Apparently someone was going to be called.


    While waiting, Leshan curiously said: "You are this


    What have you done? How can there be such a huge feat? "


    Logically speaking, the experience of a monk at the Yunhe level


    In the secret realm of , it is unlikely to have such a big harvest


    right.


    "A little chance." Lu Ye replied casually, since


    The few secret realms that I have experienced are not available to others.


    Imitation, to have such a harvest is not only an opportunity, but also a


    He fought with his life, not to mention Wushuang Continent and Golden Corpse


    The king''s last battle was in the Dragon Realm, if not


    It is a gift from the broken origin of the Dragon Realm, and he has long been


    Vitality dissipates.


    As for Xianyuan City... that is something no one can do


    touched.


    "Senior Brother Leshan, I wonder if you can tell me


    A difference in rank? "Lu Ye asked.


    When he was in the Jade Blood Sect, Shui Yuan told him very much.


    Regarding the matter of Duo Xian Yuanwei, I didn''t talk much about the military rank.


    A lot, probably thinks that Lu Ye will soon be able to get here.


    figure it out.


    So Lu Ye doesn''t know, but he can actually check here.


    To discover the military exploits that the monks have obtained in the past, it is even more necessary to use this to


    Determine initial rank.


    Of course, there is nothing that can''t be said, Leshan said.


    Said: "Since the state guard acts as a military force, it has its own high and low levels.


    Different, the military ranks are divided into nine grades from bottom to top, soldiers,


    Sergeant, Shichang, Guowei, Weiwei, Duwei, Protector


    Army, battalion column, general flag. The 12th National Congress of the Bingzhou Wei Front


    Pass, there are twelve general flags, each of these twelve general flags


    Both are the pinnacles of the Divine Sea Realm, both the general flag and the twelve


    Guan Guanzhu, who sits outside all year round, protects my army and the state


    Dangerous. "


    "The determination of the initial military rank of Bingzhou Xinwei,


    First, look at the amount of military exploits you have won in the past, and second, look at the high level of cultivation.


    Low, mainly depends on the merits, which is displayed on the merits panel


    What rank corresponds to the color, what can you get?


    rank. Of course, there are also times when people intervene, more than


    If there is a real lake cultivator who is newly recruited into the state guard, even if he


    I didn''t get any military exploits before, that''s at least


    This is a very long rank, because the cultivation base is placed here, always


    Can''t let a real lake start from soldiers, that''s too


    Not outrageous. "


    So Lu Ye doesn''t know, but he can actually check here.


    To discover the military exploits that the monks have obtained in the past, it is even more necessary to use this to


    Determine initial rank.


    Of course, there is nothing that can''t be said, Leshan said.


    Said: "Since the state guard acts as a military force, it has its own high and low levels.


    Different, the military ranks are divided into nine grades from bottom to top, soldiers,


    Sergeant, Shichang, Guowei, Weiwei, Duwei, Protector


    Army, battalion column, general flag. The 12th National Congress of the Bingzhou Wei Front


    Pass, there are twelve general flags, each of these twelve general flags


    Both are the pinnacles of the Divine Sea Realm, both the general flag and the twelve


    Guan Guanzhu, who sits outside all year round, protects my army and the state


    Dangerous. "


    "The determination of the initial military rank of Bingzhou Xinwei,


    First, look at the amount of military exploits you have won in the past, and second, look at the high level of cultivation.


    Low, mainly depends on the merits, which is displayed on the merits panel


    What rank corresponds to the color, what can you get?


    rank. Of course, there are also times when people intervene, more than


    If there is a real lake cultivator who is newly recruited into the state guard, even if he


    I didn''t get any military exploits before, that''s at least


    This is a very long rank, because the cultivation base is placed here, always


    Can''t let a real lake start from soldiers, that''s too


    Not outrageous. "


    Lu Ye suddenly said: "That is to say, the merits of the battle are decided.


    rank is unchangeable, but if the cultivation level is sufficient


    High, can also be raised as appropriate. "


    "That''s the truth." Leshan looks like you are young


    Zi needs Zi''s teachable expression, "This kind of discretionary promotion will


    It''s not under the management of my recruiting officer, it''s the official officer.


    thing. "


    Lu Ye nodded: "What about my situation?"


    Leshan spread his hands: "I have never met, your first


    The starting rank is too high, so we can''t handle it here.


    Now, I have sent Mr. Shi, he will probably take you later


    Go to Li Zhengsi, only there can promote Guowei


    rank above. You remember, you will be promoted in the future


    If you have a title, you have to go to Li Zhengsi. "


    "I understand." Lu Ye nodded.


    This side is talking, a short and long


    The old man with the red nose suddenly flashed over and swept up and down


    Lu Ye glanced at him: "Is that the kid?"


    Several people in Leshan hurriedly saluted: "Shi Lao!"


    Lu Ye also saluted: "Lu Ye, Jade Blood Sect, I have seen senior."


    Although the red-nosed old man is short and short, he may make


    Leshan and others are so respectful, they must be a godless person.


    Doubtful.


    "Blue Blood Sect..." Shi Lao touched his chin,


    He smiled: "It''s strange that there are always some evildoers.


    It''s weird, come with me. "


    Saying so, he turned and left.


    Lu Ye quickly followed.


    After leaving the hall of the recruiting department, Shi Lao immediately rushed to the sky.


    Not only that, he also urged his spiritual power to wrap Lu Ye


    Stop, in an instant, Lu Ye realized what it was called


    A real rush.


    Even if he activates the dual spirit patterns of Flying Wing and Fengxing,


    Hold on, the speed with all your strength is not enough for this old man


    Eleven at random.


    Only about ten breaths of effort, Shi Lao will take him


    brought to a hall.


    This place is the official chief of Haotian City, the Leshan side.


    The place where you just mentioned the promotion of military rank.


    Li Zhengsi is undoubtedly more lively than the recruiting department.


    There are many people coming and going in the entire hall, and there are enough people


    Qualified Bingzhou guards have raised their ranks here.


    The hall is spacious and the layout is simple.


    There are monks sitting behind the desks, and on each desk


    There is a battle merit plate, and the soldiers who come here to promote their ranks


    The state guards stepped forward in order, handed in their nameplates, and fought against


    The position of the field mark is placed on the battle plate, and it is given by Li Zhengsi.


    The person who looks at the color and lustre, determines the rank, and changes the nameplate.


    Allow.


    Efficiency is still very high.


    Shi Lao obviously has no intention of waiting in line.��


    Entering the main hall, go straight to a small room on the side


    Go, push the door in.


    There was a woman waiting inside, her eyes scanning


    Come: "Is that him?"


    Shi Lao nodded: "It''s this kid, look at


    Do it. "After he finished speaking, he sat aside, turned his hand, and touched it.


    Get out a bong, and puff out the smoke.


    The woman glared at him and said to Lu Ye:


    "Come and see your exploits."


    Lu Ye stepped forward, picked up his hand and placed it on a battle plate


    superior.


    The same scene as in the recruiting department appears


    Now, the color on the battle plate is constantly changing, from white


    To green, then to blue, to green, and finally to the rich


    of yellow.


    Although it has long been known that this is the result, Shi Lao


    He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Murder at a young age


    Ru Ma, today''s young people are incredible! "


    The woman said: "The military exploits are no problem, the cultivation base is low.


    point. "There has never been a cloud river realm that can make war merits.


    The disc has such a change.


    What does Li Zhengji mean here? " Shi Lao asked


    road.


    "According to the rules, what else can I do?"


    man smiling.


    Shi Lao slightly took the lead.


    While speaking, the woman had taken a nameplate, God


    Thoughts and spiritual power surge together, and do it like this, this


    It was only thrown to Lu Ye: "This is the price''s guard order, and it is also you.


    Status symbol, close it, don''t leave it behind


    lose.


    "Yes." Lu Ye took it.


    Everyone here in the Bingzhou guard has a guard order.


    Although the battlefield imprint has the ability to record various information of monks


    Yes, but if the monk dies in battle, the battle mark will also be


    just dissipated.


    With the Guard Order, it will be different, sometimes the most


    The code can determine the identity of the dead through the guard order.


    At the same time, the Guardian Order also has the ability to communicate, which is convenient for Bingzhou.


    Wei mobilized manpower, the battlefield imprint does not have this convenience


    Now, the communication between the battlefield marks requires a cultivator double


    parties can add imprints to each other.


    "What are you doing standing here stupidly?" Shi Shi


    Seeing that Lu Ye didn''t leave, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Where should I go?"


    "Go wherever you want, as long as you don''t leave Haotian


    city. "Shi Lao waved his hand, "it''s time to meet


    Someone told you where to go. "


    Lu Ye understood and quickly stepped back.


    Eight hundred and sixtieth notes chapter year street moment


    After he left, the woman sighed: "All


    After so many years, still staring at the Jade Blood Sect, how many


    A little too much. "


    She had apparently heard something.


    Old Shi said: "Then what can be done, Tang Yifeng


    That old thing doesn''t like vulgar things, doesn''t come to Haotian City to sit in town,


    Deserving of his disciples being bullied. "


    "I''m really going to Tianmenguan..." The woman concealed


    A little worried.


    "What are you worrying about!" Shi Lao snorted.


    Smoking gun, "You can''t speak up and bring this kid up.


    Come on, you didn''t think about why? "


    The woman''s expression changed: "What do you mean by old...


    "Humph What is the relationship between Gan Wudang and Fan Xiangyi?


    It''s not that it''s not clear, Fan Xiangyi and the little boy from the Jade Blood Sect


    The girl is inseparable again, and the disciples of the Jade Blood Sect have arrived here


    By the way, how could they not take care of one or two? previously this


    Throwing the kid into prison is their trick, probably


    I want to wait for those people to leave before arranging that kid.


    It''s a pity that he was still being watched, although not now


    Know what they''re up to, but the mad woman wants to


    Taking it to Tianmenguan, I am afraid it is not so easy. "


    I see! "The woman was taken aback."


    You are looking too far. "

 Chapter 864： Nian Yuexian

    Popular recommendation:


    In the main hall, most of the head of the recruitment division of the 12 Passes of Bingzhou has left, and the new guards have been divided up. They have to immediately lead these new guards back to their own gates, and it is meaningless to stay here.


    Only five or six people stayed because of this or that consideration.


    The old woman surnamed Yu naturally didn''t leave.


    Her target is Lu Ye, and she will leave easily before the dust settles.


    This time, she will take Lu Ye to Tianmenguan no matter what!


    So even if there were a few people around to persuade her heartily, it was of no avail, but made her feel irritable and lost her temper a few times.


    Seeing that she was really angry, those few people couldn''t say anything more, they all shook their heads and sighed.


    They also know that if the kid from the Jade Blood Sect is really taken to Tianmenguan, there is a high probability that he will not end well. Although Bingzhou guards are strictly forbidden to fight in the same room, there are too many open and fair means from the position of the superior. It can be used, a Divine Sea Realm really has to deal with a Cloud River Realm, the latter has no ability to resist.


    "It hasn''t been delivered yet!" The old woman patted the armrest of the chair angrily, impatiently.


    At this moment, a person hurried in and rushed in, and said respectfully, "Lu Ye, a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, has been registered!"


    While speaking, he offered a jade slip in both hands.


    When the old woman was discouraged, the light flashed, and she reached out and grabbed it, and when the spiritual force urged, the jade was sucked over.


    The jade slip is naturally Lu Ye''s information. If it falls into the hands of the old woman, it means that Lu Ye has entered the gate of heaven.


    Just when the jade slip was only a foot away from the old woman, the expressions of several Divine Sea Realm people in the hall changed suddenly, just because a layer of ripples suddenly passed in the void, and then a sharp edge flashed.


    The old woman screamed and retracted her outstretched hand like an electric shock.


    A ghostly figure suddenly appeared, and a white jade hand pinched the jade slip that was flying towards the old woman!


    With such a sudden change, several of the Divine Sea Realm thought they had been attacked by a sneak attack.


    The cultivator who sent the jade slip also had a cultivation base in the real lake realm, and his strength was not weak, but at the moment he exclaimed, and hurriedly fled to the back, only to be at ease until he exited the hall.


    In the big stock, the short-lived Kun Chao P, the gods finally saw the appearance of the person who suddenly appeared.


    It was a bundle of women, looking full of charm, born with a national color and heavenly fragrance, with a little tear on the corner of her eyes, adding a touch of charm, but her breath was extremely cold, like a stubborn ice that would not melt for ten thousand years.


    When they appeared, it was those Divine Sea Realm people who couldn''t help but fight a cold war, as if their souls were touched by the icy aura.


    At this moment, the woman was holding a short blade in her right hand, holding the jade slip containing Lu Ye''s information with her left fingertips, and looked at the old woman sullenly.


    Just now, it was she who suddenly shot, intercepting the jade slip halfway.


    Before she appeared, none of the five or six Divine Sea Realm present were actually aware of her existence.


    "Nian Yuexian!"


    The old woman screamed, like seeing a ghost, her turbid eyes vibrated, obviously she didn''t expect to see this woman at this time.


    But after thinking about it, she immediately understood why Nian Yuexian appeared here, and it was clearly for that kid from the Jade Blood Sect!


    I see��.


    When Gan Wudang spoke up and brought that kid from the Jade Blood Sect out of prison, the old woman thought it was strange. This time, Gan Wudang was too good to talk. You must know that Gan Wudang has been in charge of the law for so many years. Out of the arrow, the law enforcement is like a mountain, this time it deviates from the precedent.


    It turned out to be waiting here.


    What shocked her even more was that when Nian Yuexian was lurking here, none of them noticed.


    Nian Yuexian''s high attainments in the way of concealment can be seen.


    Several of the Divine Sea Realm are all old and sophisticated. The moment they saw Nian Yuexian, they wanted to understand the cause and effect. The reason why they stayed was because they wanted to persuade the old woman. How much did they feel in their hearts? It is biased towards the Jade Blood Sect.


    It''s just that their previous efforts were all in vain.


    At this moment, Nian Yuexian has appeared and robbed the jade slip, which means that the things they were worried about will not happen again, which made several people heave a sigh of relief.


    If there is anyone in the entire Bingzhou guard who doesn''t take the old woman seriously and doesn''t care if she offends her, then Nian Yuexian must be one of them.


    Not to mention the old woman, even the twelve flags have to sell Nian Yuexian a little bit of thin noodles, because in terms of strength, Nian Yuexian has the qualifications of the master of the first level, just because she herself does not have much control ability. , so he can''t be the master.


    Looking at the entire Bingzhou guard, Nian Yuexian is a very special person, and his reputation has even spread to the other eight states and is known to everyone.


    After relaxing, I couldn''t help but bring up a heart. The situation became clear, but also dangerous. One side is going to take that kid from the Jade Blood Sect to Tianmenguan, but the other side intentionally blocks it, and has even snatched the jade slip... This isn''t going to start a fight, is it?


    This is Haotian City. If the two great Divine Sea Realms start here, how would they behave? At that time, the Law Division will definitely be dispatched, and it is impossible to say that both of them will be imprisoned.


    A chubby old man smiled and said, "Why is Junior Sister Nian here?"


    Nian Yuexian Dandan said: "I can''t come?" The words were like ice, the fat old man hurriedly said: "Of course not, it''s just... I haven''t seen my junior sister for many years. Time is not forgiving."


    "You''ve always been so old!"


    The fat old man was a little worried. Although he knew that Nian Yuexian had such a temper, he was still very uncomfortable, and he didn''t want to say anything.


    The old woman stared at Nian Yuexian, and then looked at the jade slip she was playing with: "Nian Yuexian, give me something, if you have any conditions, just open it!"


    "Want?" Nian Yuexian stared at her in a blink of an eye, "Try if you can take it away yourself."


    "Nian Yuexian!" The old woman gritted her teeth and seemed to be angry, but she still managed to endure it, mainly because her strength is not as good as others, and it is useless to be angry, "After so many years, you have never wanted one soldier or one soldier, why do you want to intervene today? ?" "On a whim, I suddenly want it!"


    "That''s easy to handle. I''ll assign you a few people. You can have as many people as you want...even if there are a hundred people, a thousand people...."


    "I like grabs!"


    The old woman was furious: "Do you have to do this?" Nian Yuexian''s mouth slightly raised: "Yes... so what?"


    The old woman stared at her stubbornly, her eyes full of anger and resentment, and she gritted her teeth after a while: "You''re fine!" When the words fell, Huo Di got up and was about to go out.


    However, at this moment, Nian Yuexian moved, wrapped in a fragrant wind and slaughtered at her.


    No one thought that she would really dare to take action against the old woman here, not even the old woman herself. After all, she had been lurking here before, and if she really wanted to be detrimental to the old woman, she could have done it a long time ago.


    It''s just that it''s not until this moment.


    Obviously not willing to attack the old woman, but to attack her in a fair and open manner.


    The old woman''s scream sounded again, and the collision between the two great divine sea realms caused the sturdy hall to collapse, and several figures scattered the dust and flew out, standing in the air.


    Looking around, all eyes narrowed.


    I saw the figure of the old woman in the distance wrapped in a layer of blood, and had fled Tiantian, Nian Yuexian was standing not far away, playing with her short blade in her hand, looking coldly at the back of the old woman leaving, Dandan said. : "I told you 30 years ago that when I saw you beat you once, did you think I was joking with you?"


    When the fat old man and several other Divine Sea Realm people heard this, they all had a cold war involuntarily.


    woman. ��. ��. Sure enough, they all hold grudges. The old woman holds grudges and insists on bringing that kid from the Jade Blood Sect to Tianmen Pass.


    Nian Yuexian held revenge, and Haotian City dared to take action. Although she didn''t kill the old woman, she also hurt her.


    The big movement here naturally alarmed a group of cultivators from the Law Division who were patrolling nearby. They were about to step forward to investigate, but they didn''t know what orders they received. They turned the direction in the middle and left quickly.


    The Department of Law enforces the law like a mountain. Since no one has seen it and no one has reported it, Quan should be fine.


    The fat old man and other people saw this scene from a distance, and they were all speechless. When they looked back, Nian Yuexian had disappeared, and she disappeared without knowing it.


    The fat old man sighed and said, "One person can control one person, and Junior Sister Nian is so capable. It''s no wonder that Wanmoling dare not make trouble."


    The ghost repair faction has always been a troublesome faction Especially the powerful ghost repair, they kill people too unknowingly.


    It can be said that sometimes a powerful ghost cultivator itself is a deterrent to the enemy.


    This is also the root cause of the legend of Nianyuexian''s one-man town and one-acyl group.


    There were some twists and turns, but nothing


    Going in the direction they were worried about, the list of the disciples of the Jade Blood Sect fell into the hands of Nian Yuexian, so they didn''t need to worry about anything anymore. When the old woman left, they also left quickly.


    At this time, Lu Ye was investigating his battlefield marks outside the official office.


    The other information in the battlefield imprint did not change much, and his position became Haotian City.


    Only under the military exploits information, there is an additional piece of information.


    Rank: Weiwei.


    Among the ninth rank of military rank, Wei Wei is already the fifth rank, and with Lu Ye''s current military exploits, he is not far from the sixth rank captain.


    However, for this thing, it is not difficult to improve in the early stage, but the more difficult it is to improve in the later stage.


    Lu Ye is very satisfied. In any case, with this rank, he can get a certain amount of military exploits as a moon body every month. This is the most attractive place for monks in Bingzhou Guard.


    After investigating the battlefield imprint, Lu Ye looked at his guard order again.


    Wei Ling is not complicated to refine, but because of the blessing of heaven, ordinary monks cannot imitate it.


    Besides, no cultivator dares to copy this thing. Once it is discovered, it will be hunted down by the entire Bingzhou guards, and there will be no place in Bingzhou.


    Wei Ling is a dark brand, made of unknown materials, and there is no special pattern or text. Lu Ye urged spiritual power to pour into it, and Wei Ling immediately released a bright yellow light.

 Chapter 865： Cangyan Mountain Pass

    Popular recommendation:


    The bright yellow light corresponds to the rank of Weiwei.


    In this way, when Bingzhou guards of different ranks meet in the field, as long as they show their respective guard orders, they can quickly determine the rank of the other party.


    This thing needs to be kept close to the body, and it cannot be put into the storage bag, because many orders from the Bingzhou Guard are issued through the guard order, and if it is put into the storage bag, it will be impossible to contact.


    This is the same as the sound transmission stone.


    Just when Lu Ye was about to put Wei Ling into his arms, he suddenly felt something, and quickly immersed himself in it.


    There is one more message in the order.


    The message was very simple, ordered him to report to Cangyan Mountain Pass within three days.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help frowning, this order seemed a bit strange, because a new guard like him usually went to one of the twelve major gates to report, and then the twelve major gates were assigned to the pass under their jurisdiction.


    This allows him to bypass the barrier directly, and the order to report to Lu is naturally a bit unusual.


    But he didn''t think too much about it. Now that he has entered the Bingzhou Guard, there is only one thing to do, to follow orders.


    In the order, he was ordered to report to Cangyan Mountain within three days, and he had to arrive within three days.


    He took out the ten-point map to investigate, and found the location of Cangyan Shanyi, which was not far from Haotian City. With his speed, he could reach it in less than a day.


    Therefore, the three-day time limit is very ample, and I am not in a hurry to set off.


    At this time, it was already dark, and it was not too late to take a rest overnight.


    There are many vacant rooms in Haotian City, just for the convenience of the monks who come and go to rest, and these rooms do not charge any fees, but the monks of Bingzhou can choose one of them at will by using their own guard orders. .


    Lu Ye found an empty house nearby, opened the room with a guard order, and Shi Shiran entered.


    The room is not big and the facilities are very simple, enough for one person to rest and use.


    After resting overnight, Lu Ye was in high spirits, and he set off at dawn. Following the directions of Shifen Map, he went straight to the direction of Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    Along the way, there were not too many waves, but there were several waves of cultivators who were inspecting.


    Until night was about to fall, a distant mountain range was imprinted into the field of vision, and the surrounding environment seemed to be a little hot.


    This place is Cangyan Mountain, which stretches for thousands of miles, and the Cangyan Mountain Pass is located in it.


    Following the guidance of Shifen Map, Lu Ye quickly found the exact location of Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    The huge mouth, from a distance, looks like a city in the middle of a mountain. The city walls are towering. It is vaguely visible that there are many fortifications on the city walls. These fortifications can be very useful.


    What made Lu Ye puzzled was that he didn''t see a single figure on the city wall, and the city-like mouth did not seem to be covered by a formation.


    Something is not quite right.


    Lu Ye''s heart sank, and he subconsciously felt that this side was afraid that it would be quietly captured by Wan Moling. Otherwise, how could it be impossible to see even half a person in such a large pass?


    He hurriedly urged his spiritual power to hide his figure, and even put the amber into the spirit beast bag, and silently touched it forward.


    As he got closer, what he saw made him even more puzzled. There was no sign of a battle breaking out on this side, nor was there any **** smell, and the buildings everywhere seemed to be in disrepair.


    He entered the city, and after checking the buildings, he found that many places were covered with dust.


    This situation undoubtedly shows that the place has indeed been uninhabited for a long time.


    What''s the situation in this Cangyan Mountain Pass? Lu Ye was at a loss.


    It''s not like I''m the only one alive here, right? Or are other Bingzhou guards on their way?


    Just when he was suspicious, he suddenly felt


    What I felt, when I turned my head to look, I saw a figure standing silently on the roof of a nearby house, with a rounded back.


    The moon hung high, and the cold moonlight swayed, reflecting this person like a fairy.


    Lu Ye''s eyes narrowed.


    Just because the other party has a pair of beautiful eyes, staring at him straightly, even if he maintains a hidden state, it has no effect.


    The fine sweat seeped out from his forehead, and he tightened his hand holding the Panshan Sword, but he didn''t dare to move rashly.


    If you can''t tell what the strength of a person is, if you can spy on your whereabouts like this, it is very likely that he is a major repairer of the Divine Sea Realm.


    As for friend or foe...hard to tell.


    "What are you sneaking...what are you looking for?" The woman suddenly spoke, her voice was as cold as ice, just like the cool moonlight swaying from the sky.


    It shouldn''t be an enemy! Lu Ye thought silently in his heart, if it is an enemy, just shoot at himself.


    Neither is the enemy, that is, the Bingzhou Guard who sits here.


    Thinking like this, Lu Ye released his concealment and clasped his fists in a salute: "Bingzhou Xinwei, Lu Ye has been ordered to report!"


    "En." The woman responded casually, and with one move, Lu Ye''s close-fitting guard flew straight away.


    After going out, she was grabbed by her, and she didn''t know what she had done, a flash of brilliance flashed on the guard, and then she was thrown back.


    "Okay.\" She said softly, "From now on, you are from Cangyan Mountain Pass."


    Lu Ye hurriedly checked his battlefield imprint, and sure enough, he saw some changes in the information in the battlefield imprint.


    Originally, there was only one line for Jade Blood Sect disciple in the column of identity, but now there is one more line.


    On the Cangyan Mountain Pass of Dayueguan, Guan Weiwei sits.


    Cangyan Mountain belongs to Dayueguan, and is one of the dozens of Guans under Dayueguan. Weiwei is Lu Ye''s military rank, and the word "siguan" in front of it should be a military rank.


    As for what this military position is responsible for, Lu Ye can probably understand just by looking at the words.


    As soon as the opponent shoots, he can make his own battlefield mark


    The information has changed, so it can be seen that this woman is her own person, and she is the person in charge of Cangyan Mountain Pass. -


    "Dare to ask the seniors...\"


    "Among the state guards, there are no seniors or juniors, only the subordinates of Shangfeng. You can call me the lord, you can also call me the lord of the narrow side, and the battalion pillar. You can do whatever you want, but don''t call me senior."


    The lord is undoubtedly her identity, and the battalion pillar is her military rank.


    It was only then that Lu Ye realized that the woman in front of him was actually the master of Cang Yanshan.


    "I know you have doubts in your heart, so don''t look for it, it''s just me and you here."


    Lu Ye was stunned.


    He must have a special understanding of the Bingzhou Wei frontline and 2''s R Liyang flying out, but Shi Yijiao Meilan''s Ji has passed a few, Bingzhou T-entered ~ You have a lot of small accomplices under the guidance , there are numbers in the pass


    Huge monks guard.


    What is the value of the Yanshan Basket? Two people, myself and the beneficiary? And I am still a newcomer! In other words, before me, wouldn''t this side


    Is she the only one?


    "Just find a place to live by yourself. There are not many wars in the light. You can do whatever you want. If you have anything, you can contact me through Wei Ling, but it''s best not to disturb me casually." The woman said.


    With a sound, it fluttered away into the distance.


    Lu Ye hurriedly shouted, "Dare to ask what the lord is called?"


    In the distance, a cold voice came: "Nian Yuexian!"


    Lu Ye wrote it down silently.


    Until Nian Yuexian was gone, Lu Ye still couldn''t recover.


    The current situation is not what he thought.


    He originally thought that he had entered the Bingzhou Guard, and when he arrived at the front line, he had to deal with the monks from various large and small sects, and then fought and collided with the monks of Wanmoling here.


    But now, besides him, Cang Yanshan has only one master, Nian Yuexian, and other Bingzhou guards can''t even see a shadow.


    Is there such a peculiar Guanyin here in Bingjuwei?


    If you are a newcomer, it is useless to think too much. Find a place to live before talking about it.


    Fortunately, the city here is not small, and there are many houses. Although some of them have been in disrepair for many years, some are still inhabited.


    Lu Ye casually found a room that looked pretty good, cleaned up, and stayed safe.


    Silent all night.


    The next day, Lu Ye swept to a nearby Lingfeng, looked out in all directions, and felt at a loss.


    Although this place is the front line of the confrontation between the two camps, for some reason, it just gives him a very comfortable feeling.


    For a long time, he has been running around in the Lingxi battlefield, fighting wits and courage with Wanmoling, and the same is true in the Yunhe battlefield. It can be said that he has always felt a sense of urgency, but now he suddenly came to such a place that seemed very comfortable. In the environment, he didn''t know what to do After thinking about it, Lu Ye decided to find a place to live first.


    Although people can live in the city, but it is such a big city, it has not been popular for many years, and now I only live alone, it always feels strange.


    It is better to build something inside a bamboo building in the nearby Lingfeng.


    Just do it when he thinks of it. It''s not the first time that Lu Ye has done something like building a bamboo building, so he is quite familiar with it.


    In just half a day, a three-story bamboo building was erected.


    A number of magic circles were arranged next to the bamboo building for security purposes, and this was considered the completion.


    Now that you have a place to live, it''s time to find something to do. Since you are in the army state guard, you should serve as the guardian of the army state. Lu Ye tried to contact Nian Yuexian to see if she had any tasks.


    As a result, the other party didn''t respond...I don''t know where it went.


    But speaking of it, if a great cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm like her really wants to hide his whereabouts, it is impossible for Lu Ye to find out.


    Thinking of the previous attitude of the other party, Lu Ye understood that the acyl master probably didn''t want to pay attention to himself.


    That being the case, it can only be practiced.


    He is not far from the real lake realm, and he has enough golden spiritual lottery in his hand. If he hadn''t received Haotian


    The transfer order from the city should have already issued the lake by now.


    After all, a cultivator must take his cultivation as the foundation, and when his cultivation is high, it is convenient for him to do anything.


    On the third floor of the bamboo building, Lu Ye sat cross-legged, and Yiyi also sat aside.


    One by one, the small funnels for gathering spirit took shape, and Ye P took a golden spirit lottery in his hand.


    The rich spiritual power immediately emerged, for Lu Ye Tunpo, who had just been promoted to the Yunhe 9th-layer cultivator.


    Break boost enhancement.

 Chapter 866： Mako

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Lu Ye and Yiyi were both concentrating on their cultivation, and even Amber was lying on the side to swallow the pure spiritual power.


    Two people and one tiger, no one noticed, a ghost


    The charismatic figure has drifted into the room at some point, disturbing Yu Zheng quietly standing a zhang in front of them.


    The many warning and protective arrays that Lu Ye Jingxin arranged seemed to have completely lost their effectiveness.


    The only one who can sneak in so unknowingly, looking at Cangyan Shanyi today, is Nian Yuexian.


    At this moment, she looked at Lu Ye attentively, and clearly felt the horror of Lu Ye''s cultivation efficiency. With her eyesight, she could not see the strangeness of Lu Ye''s body. Although it was the first time she saw it, she only thought about it. , then roughly understood what was going on.


    She was very surprised, because even with her experience, she never thought that someone in this world could practice like this.


    Recalling the information about Lu Ye''s growth that he had obtained, Nian Yuexian finally understood why his growth rate was so fast.


    This kind of practice efficiency is extremely terrifying, and the normal breathing of the monks is completely incomparable with it, which has nothing to do with the cultivation qualifications.


    From this point of view, the Yunhe Realm kid in front of him was so low when his cultivation base was very low, and it has continued to this day.


    What audacity. Remember the URL m.xbeqge. com


    How earth-shattering is his talent in the way of the spirit pattern, and he has such a whimsical idea and put it into action.


    Divine Sea Realm major repairs are all people with a calm state of mind, but Nian Yuexian was still shocked when she saw Lu Ye''s unique cultivation method.


    Look at Yiyi sitting next to Lu Ye......


    more shocked.


    The reason why she sneaked in to investigate was because she noticed that there seemed to be an unfamiliar aura in the bamboo building.


    She had met Lu Ye before, and Lu Ye followed Hu


    .--Human-Tiger''s breath she remembered clearly, but there was an unfamiliar breath, which made her unavoidable.


    alert.


    As a result, when I came in and saw it, Fang knew that besides a pet beast, there was another very special existence next to Lu Ye, and this girl-like existence was even hidden from her.


    Silently watching for a moment, Nian Yuexian''s figure disappeared. It was as if it had never been there, leaving no traces.


    One after another golden spiritual lottery was continuously consumed, until seven days later, when the effect of the seventh golden spiritual lotus was about to end, a huge buzzing sound suddenly came from Lu Ye''s body.


    The surging spiritual power was surging in the body endlessly, and the air waves in the four directions were generated one after another.


    The feeling of fullness that has been born since the day before is more and more obvious, but under this feeling of fullness. Lu Ye not only did not feel any discomfort, but felt that every inch of flesh and blood was overflowing with spiritual energy.


    A monk starts from the Lingxi realm and opens many spiritual orifices. When enough spiritual orifices are opened in the body, they can run through the surrounding sky and create a cloud river. Connected end to end, flowing endlessly.


    But the long river of spiritual power has limitations, and the cultivation of the Yunhe Realm is to break this limitation and continuously expand the size of this long river of spiritual power.


    The expansion of the size of the H-long river of a small Keqiao, until this long river of spiritual power expands.


    Zhang to every corner of the body up and down.


    At this time, every corner of the cultivator''s body is filled with his own spiritual power, and there is no limit to it. No matter how he activates his spiritual power, he can quickly get feedback. The control of his own spiritual power is far better than before.


    At this time, the monk''s body is filled with spiritual energy like a lake, which is the real lake realm!


    At this moment, Lu Ye has stepped into the threshold of the real lake realm with one foot, and can basically be regarded as a monk in the real lake realm.


    However, the turbulent spiritual energy in the whole body is obviously a sign of instability in the realm. If it is allowed to be like this, it is possible to fall back to the Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm. By then, the efforts of the past few days will be in vain.


    The cultivation of the cultivator in the real lake realm is different from the previous two realms.


    The previous two realms, whether it was the Lingxi realm or the Yunhe realm, belonged to those who were improving their spiritual power, especially in the Yunhe realm.


    But in the real lake realm, what needs to be improved is the quality of one''s own spiritual power.


    True Lake Nine Turns, corresponding to True Lake Nine Realms.


    Only when Lu Ye really condenses his spiritual power can he gain a firm foothold in the realm of the first-level realm of the real lake. Today, he is just a castle in the air. It may collapse at any time.


    He had consulted with Shui Yuan on the cultivation of the True Lake Realm before, so at this critical moment, he also knew what he should do.


    If you want to condense your own spiritual power, you need to use the exercises that the monks bought from the treasure house of heaven when they were in the Lingxi realm!


    After entering the Yunhe Realm, the spiritual orifices in his body penetrated into the great Zhoutian and became a long river of spiritual power, Lu Ye once thought that the exercises were no longer very useful, but when he asked about the cultivation in the Shuiyuanzhen Lake Realm, he just I understand that my thinking is wrong.


    The exercise method is extremely important, and it is to accompany the monk for a lifetime. The better the exercise method, the more helpful it is for the monk to condense spiritual power.


    Lu Ye''s Great Sun Glazed Glass is definitely not bad.


    Che, who is also the sharpest in the treasure house of heaven, said that when he bought it, there were other exercises that were more powerful than others.


    Ri Liuli Jue is more expensive, but this is the most suitable for him.


    This made him feel fortunate that he didn''t save his merits at first.


    The process of condensing spiritual power is not difficult. Just mobilize the spiritual power and operate according to the practice route of the exercise. The full spiritual power of oneself will naturally undergo some wonderful changes and become more condensed.


    Simply put, it''s compression.


    The original two copies of spiritual power were compressed into one through the operation of the exercise method. Although the volume was reduced, the quality was improved, so it was one turn.


    When all the spiritual power of oneself reaches the level of one revolution, then it can stabilize in the first layer of the real lake.


    If you want to ascend to the second-layer real lake, you must continue to repeat the same thing, and continue to compress and condense the spiritual power of one revolution.


    And so on, and so on.


    Therefore, the further the monks practice, the greater the demand for spiritual power, because originally two spiritual powers can bring two improvements to the monks, but when they reach the real lake realm, they can bring only one improvement. When you get to the second-layer real lake, you will only have half of it...


    The resources required by the cultivation of the True Lake Realm cultivator have almost doubled, which shows that the demand is huge.


    It is not difficult to condense one''s own spiritual power, but it is a bit cumbersome, because the whole process of practice is to repeat the same thing again and again.


    And when condensing spiritual power, you need to ensure that your spiritual power is pure enough. The purer the spiritual power, the easier it is to condense. If there are impurities or the existence of erysipelas, it will invisibly increase the difficulty of condensing.


    Therefore, the general cultivator will meditate at this time, and try his best to make his spiritual power reach the purest state.


    Lu Ye has the talent tree to burn erysipelas, so naturally he doesn''t have to think about these things.


    The spiritual power in the body was aching, Lu Ye guarded his mind, practiced the mysterious power silently, and urged the spiritual power to run according to the route of Da Ri Ao Li Jue.


    Although the body is now filled with spiritual energy, submerging the spiritual orifices, the spiritual orifices opened by the Lingxi realm still exist. When Lu Ye built the small funnel for gathering spirits, he also used these many spiritual orifices as the root.


    At this moment, the spiritual power is surging through many spiritual orifices. Under the feeling of fullness, the surging spiritual power seems to be undergoing some extremely wonderful changes.


    After more than ten breaths, Lu Ye''s mind moved slightly.


    He clearly felt that there was a different ray of spiritual power in his body. That ray of spiritual power was indistinguishable. Looking at the lake formed by spiritual power, it was like a floating grass, but this ray of spiritual power was extremely special. Compared with other spiritual powers, it undoubtedly contains stronger energy.


    The body squealed continuously, and the feeling of fullness did not disappear, because the golden spiritual lottery was still in effect, and its own small funnel of gathering spirit continued to be swallowed.


    This shows the benefits of Lu Ye''s unique cultivation method.


    Generally, monks can only focus on one thing at this time, either condensing their own spiritual power, or absorbing the spiritual power from the outside world to strengthen their body. .


    However, Lu Ye was able to keep the two without delay, which invisibly saved a lot of time.


    With the passage of time, more and more spiritual power reaches one revolution in the body, until it is clearly discernible, and then completely replaces the original spiritual power.


    When all the spiritual power in the body was replaced by the condensed one-turn spiritual power, Lu Ye suddenly opened his eyes.


    In an instant, the whole world seemed to be different.


    Lu Ye knew in his heart that what was different was not the world, but himself.


    The world is still the same world, but he is no longer his original self.


    The improvement of a great realm brings about earth-shaking changes.


    The same is true for promotion to the Cloud River Realm, and the same is true for promotion to the True Lake Realm, and the promotion is even greater.


    Lu Ye can clearly feel that the terrifying power contained in his body is now comparable to his own before he was promoted, and his current strength can be described as skyrocketing.


    If he was asked now to deal with the golden corpse king in Wushuang Continent, Lu Ye felt that the battle could be resolved within three swords.


    And I don''t know if it''s an illusion. After getting a firm foothold in the first layer of the real lake, my physique seems to have been strengthened a little bit.


    "Lu Ye, are you really a lake?" Yiyi saw that he opened his eyes, and then he asked. Before Lu Ye Pusheng was very quiet, but before Lu Ye''s realm stabilized, she naturally didn''t dare to disturb him.


    "Well, it''s a real lake!" Lu Ye clenched his fist lightly, and after several years of hard work, he finally reached this state. Although there are still mountains like Shenhai that he has never climbed, he finally got rid of the shackles of the bottom.


    "Then I will work hard with Amber.\" Yiyi An


    The letter was sent very quickly, in order not to be caught by Esther: The practice of the industry version has never been slack. Under normal circumstances,


    When Lu Ye was cultivating, they were also cultivating Lu Ye has his own unique way of practicing, and both of them have it.


    Lu Ye can usually swallow spiritual pills to accumulate his own heritage, and Amber constantly swallows demon pills to shorten the distance between each other.


    With so much effort, Lu Ye was not pulled too far away.


    But the improvement of a big realm still made Yiyi feel a sense of urgency.


    "Then continue to practice?" Lu Ye asked, the golden spiritual lottery in his hand has not been exhausted. It is rare to have such a stable time, so naturally, it cannot be missed.


    "Mmmm.\" Yiyi nodded fiercely, and immediately entered the state of cultivation.

 Chapter 867： Say what you want

    After a few more days, when all the golden spiritual lotions have been consumed, this penance will be over. Lu Ye silently inspected himself.


    Compared to before, there is no change in the realm, but the spiritual power in the body is undoubtedly more condensed, and his own strength is obviously enhanced.


    This is the uniqueness of Zhenhujing.


    In this realm, as long as the monks practice, their strength will be enhanced, more or less problems.


    This is incomparable to the previous two.


    In the first two realms, no matter Lingxi or Yunhe, the cultivator will only have a leap in strength after breaking through himself and improving his realm.


    But this is not the case in the real lake realm. In this realm, along with the cultivation of the monks, the improvement of strength is continuous and stable.


    Delighted in body and mind, the moment he opened his eyes, Lu Ye suddenly burst out. He raised his hand and pressed it on the handle of the Panshan Knife at his waist.


    Just because one zhang ahead, a figure stood quietly.


    But soon, he realized that the person standing in front of him was not someone else, but his immediate superior, the lord of Cangyan Mountain Pass, Nian Yuexian.


    Involuntarily, she broke out in a cold sweat and was secretly terrified. Is this the ability of the Divine Sea Realm overhaul?


    Before opening his eyes to see the other party, he had no idea when the other party was standing there, nor did he notice any breath from her.


    The many formations arranged by himself are useless at all. When did she come?


    The secret of her own practice and the existence of Yiyi, isn''t it clear to her?


    But then I think about it, whether it is the secret of my own practice, or the existence of Yiyi, it is not a big deal. The former is at most some special little skills in my own practice. Yiyi... There is a record of Yiyi from the Jade Blood Sect, and Yiyi is also a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect. If Nian Yuexian has any doubts about this, he can confirm it with the Jade Sect.


    Besides, if you want to live here for a long time in the future, these things will be exposed sooner or later under the eyes of a great repairer at the Divine Sea Realm.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye relaxed, released the handle of the knife, raised his hand and clasped his fist: "Sir!"


    Nian Yuexian said lightly: "The formation is good, and this bamboo building is also good."


    "Your Excellency is wrong." Lu Ye thought to himself that no matter how good his Dao attainments were, he was not quietly sneaked in by you.


    If you think about it like this, wouldn''t the attainment of this narrow master of your own family be earth-shattering?


    Is she a ghost?


    Lu Ye had some hindsight.


    Lu Ye naturally doesn''t know what kind of cultivator Nian Yuexian is, but based on the clues, she is most likely a ghost cultivator.


    A ghost cultivator like Ying Wuji can cause great deterrence to cultivators in the same realm, not to mention a ghost cultivator in the Divine Sea Realm. Lu Ye can''t imagine how capable such a ghost cultivator can be.


    "Is there anything else, sir?" Seeing her staring at him coldly, Lu Ye felt a lot of pressure. Nian Yuexian didn''t say any more, his figure swayed slightly and disappeared.


    Lu Ye didn''t see how she left at all.


    Inside the bamboo building, Lu Ye was confused: "What do you mean?"


    This narrow master of his own came here all of a sudden, just to praise himself?


    Unreasonable things.


    Yiyi pulled Lu Ye''s clothes aside: "Lu Ye, does she want this bamboo building?"


    The woman''s mind is undoubtedly more detailed. Lu Ye was confused by Nian Yuexian''s actions, but Yiyi vaguely saw something.


    "Impossible." Lu Ye categorically denied, "If she wants, she can just take one of her own, why come to rob me?"


    With her ability to overhaul the Divine Sea Realm, it is only a three-story bamboo building that can be built casually. "Yes." Yiyi nodded, feeling that she was thinking too much.


    But Nian Yuexian just had something to say.


    Thinking too much is useless, and practicing for many days will inevitably lead to boredom.


    "Go out for a walk." Lu Ye said, pushing Amber and Yiyi out the door.


    At a glance, I saw Nian Yuexian sitting on the trunk of a big tree outside, with his back against the tree, his eyes wandering, looking into the distance, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows, not sure why she stayed on his side, or is it that this is her resting place, and she happened to build a bamboo building here?


    Taking a few steps forward, looking up, Lu Ye shouted, "Sir, do you have an order?"


    In his imagination, when he arrived at the front line of Bingzhou Guard, he had to fight wits and courage with the monks on the Wanmoling side to fight friction, but the environment here seemed to be a bit too comfortable.


    He and Nian Yuexian were the only people in the dilapidated pass, and there was no sign of Wanmoling monks coming to attack and infiltrate. Nian Yuexian gave him a position as Guan Weiwei, but he couldn''t really stay here forever.


    As a soldier of the state guard, it is not allowed to act without order, and things become a bit difficult.


    "Do you want a mission?" Nian Yuexian returned to her senses and looked down.


    "If there is..."


    Nian Yuexian nodded, and with a flip of her jade hand, Wei Ling revealed, but she didn''t see any movement, Lu Ye immediately felt something, grabbed his own Wei Ling, and immersed himself in the investigation.


    After a while, he looked at Nian Yuexian above with a speechless expression.


    The mission of Bingzhou Guard was conveyed orally by Shangfeng, and some were given by the guard order. Nian Yuexian''s actions just now clearly gave him a mission through the guard order.


    The content of the task is also very complicated: find a place for the lord!


    Seeing the content of the mission, Yun He couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his eyes.


    Really let Yiyi say it!


    But... if you want, just say it directly, how will I know if you don''t say it?


    Besides, you are overhauling Cangyan Mountain, isn''t it difficult to build a bamboo building?


    Before you come, where will you stay? You can''t live and sleep for so many years.


    If you think about it sloppily, it is really possible.


    He went to check the city of Wanmoling Pass, and there was no sign of people living in it at all, and it had been uninhabited for many years, and there were no buildings in Lu Ye in the distance.


    That is to say, in the days when Nian Yuexian was alone guarding Wanmoling Pass, she had no fixed abode.


    Yun He was angry and funny at the same time that he had nowhere to vent his sullen belly.


    "If your lord doesn''t dislike it, the bamboo building behind me will be built..."


    Before he finished speaking, Nian Yuexian flashed and swept into the third floor of the bamboo building. The next moment, the futon that Li Yuan left inside was thrown out and he grabbed it.


    The eyelids jumped even more.


    Crossing the river and demolishing the bridge is a bit too much!


    Yun He never imagined that this narrow master of his own would be such a major repairer of Cangyan Mountain!


    However, he soon noticed it, and hurriedly lowered his head to check his battlefield imprint, and the grumbling in his stomach disappeared in an instant.


    Without him, in the battlefield imprint, the piece of information recording the merits of the battle has changed.


    Originally, after he bought the golden spirit lottery at the War Merit Pavilion last time, he had left 4672 points of battle merits as a spare, but now it has become 42,672 points.


    In other words, an extra 2,000 points of military merit. And this good thing?


    Yun He was extremely surprised.


    He knows the fact that Bingzhou Guard can obtain military exploits. This is also the most attractive place for cultivators in Bingzhou Guard, and there are many more ways to obtain them than cultivators in the Lingfeng battlefield.


    The monthly salary is one aspect, killing the enemy is one aspect, and executing the mission is another aspect, all of which are not found in the Lingfeng battlefield.


    But in his thoughts, the so-called task execution must be inseparable from the confrontation between the two camps. Is it okay to present a bamboo building to the lord?


    This is somewhat bizarre.


    From this point of view, as long as you complete the task assigned by Shangfeng, no matter what the task is, you can obtain military exploits, and it has nothing to do with whether you fight against cultivator Li Yuanhe.


    Although 2,000 points of military merit is not much, it is not easy to build a bamboo building, no matter how you look at it, it is a good business.


    "Sir, the bamboo building is too small to be worthy of your status, do you need your subordinates to build a bigger residence for you?" Yunhe asked loudly.


    Yiyi looked at him in astonishment, as if she saw a flattering villain.


    no respond����


    Yunhe sighed, feeling a little pity.


    But there is no way.


    If the bamboo building is given away, then we can only build another one. Fortunately, this is not a hassle As for the location choice, it is not easy for Yunhe to live in the same Li Yuan with Nian Yuexian. After all, it''s Li Yuanhe''s major repair, and it''s still a little stressful to be in the same peak.


    He looked for another Lu Ye in the distance, and together with Yiyi, spent some time rebuilding a bamboo building.


    Just after the busy work here, there was another movement from Wei Ling.


    This is obviously another task to come.


    Yun He hurriedly investigated and found that his mission this time was to let him go to the mountains to catch some game and make some food.


    This is true. There are still many wild beasts in Wanmoling, and there are often traces of monsters infested. With his true lake realm strength, he will naturally be able to capture them.


    Dodging out, there was a harvest in a short while, carrying the prey and detouring back to Lu Ye where Nian Yuexian was, and set up a fire under the bamboo building.


    But it''s not that he wants to show off, but the mission has made it clear that he needs to cook here.


    Peel the skin to remove the dirt, wash the flesh and blood, first take half of the fresh flesh and throw it to the amber, and roast the remaining half on the bonfire.


    Li Yuan has done this kind of thing a lot, and she is naturally familiar with it. As for the craftsmanship, it can only be said that it is not bad.


    After half an hour, the aroma of meat was overflowing, and when Yunhe was about to tear off the fattest position and send it to Nian Yuexian, a figure flashed in front of him, and Nian Yuexian ran out by himself.


    Yiyi rolled her eyes, got up quickly, moved the stool she was sitting on behind Nian Yuexian, and shouted sweetly, "Sister, sit down."


    Nian Yuexian glanced at her in surprise, and sat down without saying anything.


    Yiyi gave Yunhe a wink, and Yunhe hurriedly handed over the cooked meat: "Sir, please use it." Nian Yuexian nodded slightly, raised his hand to take it, and ate slowly.


    Not to mention that it was delicious or unpalatable, anyway, Yunhe ate all the food she had given her, and she didn''t even see her spit out the bones. Yunhe and Yiyi were both stunned when they saw it.

 Chapter 868： i want fish soup

    Since that day, Nian Yuexian will issue tasks to Lu Ye from time to time through guard orders, all of which are trivial matters, mostly related to eating and drinking.


    There was even a mission that asked him to go to a nearby pass to buy a special wine there.


    Every time he completes a mission, there are merits, ranging from a few hundred points to as many as 2,000 points. In just a few days, Lu Ye has gained nearly 10,000 points of battle.


    The harvest is good, but Lu Ye always feels that something is not right.


    Things shouldn''t be like this.


    On this day, Lu Ye was still cooking and eating on the Lingfeng where Nian Yuexian was located, roasting animal meat on the fire, boiling hot soup in the pot, and placing a few jars of fine wine on the table, just waiting for Nian Yuexian to drive. came.


    Generally speaking, she will suddenly appear when Lu Ye is ready. Suddenly, the smell of burnt lake came out, Yiyi turned her head to look, exclaimed: "Lu Ye, the lake is roasted!" He hurriedly stepped forward, snatched the roasted meat from his hand, and tried his best to remedy it.


    Turning his head to look again, he saw Lu Ye sitting there frowning, with an expression of bitterness and hatred. "What''s wrong?" Yiyi was puzzled, wondering what Lu Ye was worried about.


    "No!" Lu Ye shook his head.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    He entered the Bingzhou Guard to guard the front line of the Bingzhou Guard, not to give orders to people at the moment. Although there is an order from the top, there is nothing to follow, but what is he doing these days?


    He suddenly got up and kicked the soup pot in front of him. In Yiyi''s exclamation, he overturned the table eucalyptus, and the fine wine bought from the nearby pass also shattered. He looked up at the bamboo building not far away, and clasped his fists. Said: "Sir, this subordinate has something to say!


    On the third floor of the bamboo building, a beautiful shadow was revealed, Nian Yuexian floated down, glanced at the mess on the ground, and said: "Tell me!"


    "My lord, please give me some serious tasks. Don''t let my subordinates do these idle chores."


    Serious or not, you don''t know?


    Lu Ye was so depressed that he had nowhere to vent. Although military exploits were a good thing, they didn''t come that way. If you keep doing this, everyone will be ruined.


    "Sir, this is Cangyan Mountain Pass. You and I are both Bingzhou Guards, and you should be the Lizhou Guards, not so idle and old age."


    Nian Yuexian, who was originally on the third floor, suddenly appeared in front of him, only a foot away, and his eyes became sharp: "I am very old?"


    "That''s what you said, but that''s not what it means. Why do you need to hold on to these words?" Lu Ye couldn''t help but took two steps back.


    Nian Yuexian just stared at him quietly, looking at Lu Ye''s heart a little.


    After a while, she said, "I see."


    Lu Ye took a long breath and said solemnly, "That''s it..." "I want to drink fish soup!" "Ah?"


    "The fish soup stewed with blood red scales has not been drunk for many years."


    Lu Ye suddenly didn''t know how to answer, and... how did she know about blood red scales? Should this be the product of Jade Blood Sect Moon Lake, or did she taste it somewhere else?


    "Within five days, I want to drink blood-red fish soup!" Nian Yuexian said. "My lord, I just said..."


    "Do you want to disobey your orders?" Nian Yuexian''s tone was leisurely.


    Looking at each other for a long time, Lu Ye gritted his teeth and said, "This subordinate is in command!"


    Saying this, he stretched out his hand, Amber jumped up, and was about to land on his shoulder, but he was sucked in by a suction in mid-air. Like a kitten, the jade hand follows Amber''s hair.


    Master save me!


    Amber stared at the two tiger boys and conveyed his wishes to Lu Ye. Lu Ye raised his hand and held down the handle of the knife, looking coldly at Nian Yuexian.


    "The two of them stay with me, you go alone." Nian Yuexian didn''t seem to notice his hostility, turned around and threw his back to him, looking undefended, "Don''t worry, I won''t eat it. It''s okay if it didn''t say this, Amber shivered suddenly as soon as the words came out.


    Yiyi stepped forward and grabbed Lu Ye''s arm, shaking her head constantly: "Don''t be impulsive, go back quickly, she has no malicious intentions.


    The main reason is that they can''t beat him. With their Divine Sea Realm cultivation base here, even if they really don''t defend against Lu Ye, Lu Ye can''t be an opponent.


    Besides, in Bingzhou Weizhong, the following crimes are taboo!


    "Please take good care of the two of them, my lord. The two of them...are my dear friends and relatives!" After Lu Ye finished speaking in a deep voice, he rose into the sky, the fiery red spiritual power flowing from his back, transformed into a pair of wings, and quickly went away.


    "Do you love relatives and friends..." Nian Yuexian paused, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and she raised her hand and touched Amber''s nose.


    Seeing her showing such an expression, Amber panicked even more, rolled her eyes and fainted.


    Nian Yuexian pinched its neck and said softly, "If you don''t wake up, then I will cook a pot of tiger bone soup.


    Amber immediately opened his eyes, full of energy, saying that he just took a nap just now.


    Unexpectedly, after entering the Bingzhou Guard, I didn''t even see a monk from Wanmoling, so I had to go back to the main sect first.


    After several days of contact, Lu Ye found that Nian Yuexian was somewhat unreliable, and he didn''t know why he was so unlucky. come over.


    What the **** is going on in Haotian City?


    But the distribution of troops is a high-level decision, and Lu Ye is powerless to resist.


    The journey to the Jade Blood Sect is not too close, and Nian Yuexian has only given five days, which means that he must return to the sect within two and a half days.


    The mission has been issued through the guard order. If the deadline is exceeded, not to mention that he cannot get the military exploits to complete the mission, Nian Yuexian is very likely to attack.


    Lu Ye suspected that she was using this method to force herself to leave Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    Before her arrival, she had always been alone. Her arrival might have broken the peace of her life and made her feel uncomfortable, so she kept using herself and assigned some trivial tasks these days. A Divine Sea Realm overhaul, how can he have so much appetite, and even let himself go to the nearby pass to buy the special wine there.


    Lu Ye didn''t see any signs of her drinking.


    The time was running out, and he galloped all the way. Lu Ye felt a little relieved that after his cultivation broke through to the real lake realm, his speed had been greatly improved.


    One round trip within five days is enough time. Before the breakthrough, this mission may really fail.


    During the starry night, I only fell down occasionally, and after recovering my stamina, I went on the road again.


    After two full days, we finally arrived at Xiangshan.


    Instead of guarding the front, he went straight to Moon Lake.


    In the distance, you can see the figure of the water mandarin duck waiting there.


    Lu Ye had already notified Shui Yuan on the way, so the second senior sister knew that he was coming back. But at this moment, there was another figure beside Shui Yuan, and when they got closer, they knew that it was Pang Huanyin. She came back from Wushuang Continent again.


    Like a thunder, he fell in front of the two of them. "Senior Brother Lu!" Pang Huanyin greeted with a smile.


    "Palace Master Pang." Lu Ye replied, and looked at Shui Yuan again: "Second Senior Sister, I''ll catch the fish first, and I''ll talk about it later." After saying this, he dodged and fell into the Moon Lake and shuttled back and forth.


    After a while, he rushed out again, with spiritual support on his body, but it didn''t touch a drop of water.


    "Congratulations, senior brother, for breaking through the real lake." Pang Huanyin said congratulations. The fluctuation of spiritual power that Lu Ye had just escaped made her understand that in a short period of time, Lu Ye had broken through from the Yunhe eight-layer realm to the real lake realm. I am envious, and I am even more impressed by the convenience of the practice of the monks in Kyushu.


    "Palace Master Pang is not far from the real lake." Lu Ye nodded.


    Pang Huanyin was originally the peak of Yunhe, restricted by the environment of Wushuang Continent, and could not break through the real lake. Now that she has reached Kyushu, the real lake realm will not be the end of her cultivation, and her future must be the sea of ????divine.


    It''s just that she has been entangled in worldly affairs recently and has no time to retreat and practice.


    Many people from Ziwei Taoist Palace have come to Fragrant Mountain with the help of the Heavenly Mystery Pillar of Jade Blood Sect. They are building the mountain gate and sect foundation on the Thirty Peaks circled by Pang Huanyin before. After everything is in order, Ziwei Taoist Palace can be in When Kyushu established a sect, it will also announce to Bingzhou that the Jade Blood Sect will be the first sect.


    The news has already spread, but it has shocked many sects in Bingzhou, because the sects in Bingzhou are now stronger than the Jade Blood Sect. UU reading


    Only a few who knew about it would know what the root cause of Pang Huanyin''s decision was.


    This is a happy event for the Jade Blood Sect, and no one is bothering it.


    "Second Senior Sister, do you know Nian Yuexian?" Lu Ye looked at Shui Yuan again.


    When communicating with Shui Yuan before, Lu Ye mentioned the reason for coming back this time, and naturally he also mentioned Nian Yuexian, and even complained to Shui Yuan about many things about Nian Yuexian.


    Shui Yuan didn''t reply much, just told him to wait until we meet.


    It''s just that she and Nian Yuexian seem to know each other just by listening to the meaning in the words of Shuiyuan.


    "Yes, it stands to reason that I have to call her Senior Sister." Shui Yuan nodded.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but be surprised: "She also went out from our Jade Blood Sect?"


    But in this way, Yiyi called Nian Yuexian her sister, but it was not wrong, but it was wrong to call her senior when she met.


    "Of course not." Shui Yuan laughed, "She has never worshipped any sect, strictly speaking, she is a loose cultivator.


    "Loose repair!" Lu Ye exclaimed.


    How bad is the growth environment of the loose cultivator, he knows a little bit. On the road of cultivation, the loose cultivator needs to put in much more effort than the sect disciples. A loose cultivator can cultivate to the Divine Sea Realm, it is simply impossible. Imagine how much hardship she went through on her spiritual path.


    From this point alone, Lu Ye admired him.


    "Has she ever had a grudge with our Jade Blood Sect?"


    "Neither."


    "Then she tossed me like that?"


    At first, Lu Ye hadn''t reacted, and he was quite happy just by completing the mission and getting the military exploits, but after getting in touch these days, Lu Ye finally saw some clues, Nian Yuexian was tossing himself, otherwise he would be fine now. It is also a real lake, how could she assign those tasks to herself? Mobile users please visit

 Chapter 869： Below 1, above 10,000

    , !


    The previous tasks were nothing more than local materials. The most troublesome thing was to go to the nearby pass to buy wine. This time, it was too much. If she wanted to drink fish soup, she had to rush back to the Jade Blood Sect.


    However, the commander-in-chief of the state guards was like a mountain, and he couldn''t resist, which made Lu Ye very depressed.


    "Do you think she is tossing you?&ap;quot;Shui Yuan asked.


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Ye said with a sullen face, "Although I don''t know why, I always feel that she is using this method to force me to leave Cangyan Mountain Pass. "


    "You think so" Shui Yuan murmured to himself, "Well, as you said, she is indeed tossing you, as for the reason... You can understand that she is taking revenge!"


    "I''ve never provoke him!" Lu Ye frowned, "Also, Second Senior Sister, you just said that she has no grudges with my Jade Blood Sect, so who is she taking revenge on?"


    "Hey, how do you say it?" Shui Yuan hesitated for a while before saying, "There was a person who tossed her like this, and that person is from our Jade Blood Sect, so she is now using the same method to deal with it. you. "


    "Anyone?" Lu Ye''s heart moved, "Second Senior Sister:


    The water mandarin duck leader confirmed the conjecture in Lu Ye''s heart.


    "It''s actually for such a reason...&ap;quot;Lu Ye was a little surprised, "So, she and my Jade Blood Sect not only have no grudges, but also have a little relationship?"


    "Otherwise, how could you stay on the side of Cangyan Mountain? Over the years, it''s not that the Bingzhou Guard has not assigned personnel to her, but she has been beaten back by her. Yes. She wasn''t like this before, it was just because of some things that she changed her mind, but there is one thing you need to remember, she has no ill intentions towards you and will not harm you."


    "I understand. &ap;quot;Lu Ye nodded.


    I finally understood why Nian Yuexian knew about blood red. It turned out that she did have some connections with the Jade Blood Sect, and she must have eaten fish from the Jade Blood Sect before.


    "There''s not much time, I''ll go back now, senior sister take care." Lu Ye said, and looked at Pang Huanyin again: "Pang Gongzhu, take care!"


    Pang Huanyin smiled and nodded, watching Lu Ye Yukong go away.


    Come and go.


    Two days later, Lu Ye finally rushed back to Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    In the distance, I saw Yiyi''s figure waiting for him in front of the bamboo building.


    Although what Second Senior Sister said before, made Lu Ye understand that he probably misunderstood Nian Yuexian, but he was a little worried about Yiyi and Amber after all.


    It wasn''t until now that I saw Yiyi that I felt relieved.


    "Nothing happened?" Lu Ye asked. Yiyi shook her head, then took out a guard and shook it in her hand as if offering a treasure: "Look, I have this too. "


    She was a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect who had to be personally recorded by the headmaster, and she had her own battlefield imprint. Logically speaking, she was qualified to become a Bingzhou Guard.


    It''s just that she has never shown herself in front of outsiders, so she never thought of going to the Bingzhou Guard.


    But now, she has her own guard. "Where did it come from?" Lu Ye was amazed.


    "The master sent it to me." Yiyi was triumphant, thought about it, and whispered to Lu Ye: "Lu Ye, you may have misunderstood the master, she is actually quite good, and you are not here. For a few days, she took good care of us, and she liked Amber very much, and she took it with her wherever she went these days. "


    Buying you off with a worthless decree?


    Lu Ye''s heart hurts!


    "What job was given to you?"


    Yiyi proudly said, "Walk in front of the main seat of Cangyan Mountain!"


    Lu Ye frowned: "What kind of job is this?" Although he didn''t know much about many military positions on the Bingzhou Guard side, walking in front of the seat with this title sounded unreliable.


    "The lord of the pass said that on the side of Cangyan Mountain Pass, the duty of walking is under one person and above ten thousand people!"


    Lu Ye was amused: "Besides you and Amber, there are only two people here, but one person is below one person, and above ten thousand people." With a smile, he realized that something was wrong: "Above me? "


    Yiyi held back her smile and nodded solemnly: "Yes!"


    Lu Ye suddenly felt that he was being targeted.


    He was inexplicably irritable. Originally, because of the words of the second senior sister, he felt that he had misunderstood Nian Yuexian, but now it seems that he is too naive!


    "Boil the fish soup first." Lu Ye ended this sad topic.


    The entire Cang Yanshan, two people, one spirit, one tiger, in the end, he became the bottom one.


    The bonfire rose, steaming hot, and the aroma of the fish soup wafted out.


    Nian Yuexian was like a noble lady, holding Amber in her arms, walked down from the third floor of the bamboo building, and sat down at the table.


    Amber Tiger''s eyes were bright, and he looked at Lu Ye with tears in his eyes, as if the deputy master would save me quickly.


    Being held in the arms of a Divine Sea Realm, and spending several days together day and night, Amber was under a lot of pressure, and only felt that the future was gloomy.


    Lu Ye was busy for a while, put a bowl of fish soup in front of Nian Yuexian, and said reluctantly: "Sir, please use it!"


    Nian Yuexian raised her forehead and picked up the fish soup. At first, she just sipped it lightly, but she quickly drank it and pushed the bowl in front of Lu Ye after drinking it.


    Lu Yexin understood and gave her another bowl. After drinking three bowls in a row, Nian Yuexian slowed down and picked up the fish bones to feed the amber in his arms.


    I am a tiger, not a cat!


    Amber tried and struggled for a while, but to no avail, he could only accept his fate, biting the fish bone with a loud noise, in a stance of bitterness and hatred.


    Seeing that Nian Yuexian seemed to be in a good mood, and there was even a faint smile on his face, Lu Ye said: "Sir, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Well. &ap;quot;Nian Yuexian made a soft sound from her nose.


    Lu Ye said: "Next time, can we stop assigning the same task as before?"


    "You don''t want to?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "The subordinates are Bingzhou Guards after all, since they are the Bingzhou Guards, the subordinates will naturally do whatever they want from the top, but... If you have any trivial needs in life, just open your mouth, the subordinates will not do anything. You will refuse, but don''t use the guard order to issue tasks again."


    Lu Ye is not quite sure how the military exploits he got from completing various tasks before, but it is obviously not a long-term solution, and it is also very unreliable. The secrets are everywhere. So useful.


    He could vaguely feel that it is not a good thing to continue to obtain military exploits in this way.


    Nian Yuexian was a little surprised that he would say such a thing, but he also understood what he meant.


    "You want to do great things."


    "Not really, I just hope that you can give some consideration to the tasks assigned by the adults in the future, and it is best to assign some tasks related to Bingzhou Wei."


    Contrary to Lu Ye''s expectations, Nian Yuexian was actually very kind this time, and with Wei Ling in his hand, he opened the mouth and said, "You can choose one of the three tasks."


    Lu Ye''s heart was moved, and he quickly took out his guard order to investigate.


    The information contained in it really has three more tasks.


    Looking at the first task, Lu Ye frowned and puzzled: "Sir, what is this sacred place?"


    The content of the task is very simple, attack and kill Wanzhanggang! Nian Yuexian explained calmly while feeding the amber: "My old enemy, thousands of miles away, there is a lonely city in Wanmoling, he is that The lord of the side is also the lord of Guyun City."


    When Nian Yuexian said that this was her old enemy, Lu Ye didn''t want to listen any more.


    Nianyue is a major repair of Shenhaijing, and if she can become her old enemy, she is naturally Shenhai.


    Sure enough.


    Letting oneself in the real lake realm to attack and kill the **** sea realm, or being a narrow-minded master is simply a fool''s dream.


    Even if Lu Ye knew that if he really completed this task, the military exploits he would gain must be enormous, but he could only pretend he didn''t see it.


    Look at the second task.


    Repaired many fortifications of Cangyan Mountain Pass. This is not dangerous, after all, Cangyanshanac is its own territory.


    but


    Now there are only myself and Nian Yuexian in the entire pass, even if Yiyi and Amber are counted, there are only four, and those fortifications have not been used for many years, and they have long been dilapidated, not to mention the difficulty of repairing, it is It''s been fixed, but it doesn''t work.


    A complete waste of time.


    Let''s look at the third task: patrol the four sides of the mouth, and the police will sneak in at night.


    Lu Ye was silent and could only say: "Sir, I choose the third one."


    When the words fell, the contents of the first two tasks had disappeared from the guard order, and only the third one remained.


    "It''s good to want to do big things, but it''s not good to have more than enough strength. Many big things are slowly accumulated from small things." Nian Yuexian seems to be teaching Lu Ye.


    "What Madam said." Lu Ye nodded, but he always felt that something was not right.


    "From tomorrow onwards, the inspection around Lukou will be handed over to you." Nian Yuexian stood up before speaking, walked towards his bamboo building, took a few steps and said: "By the way, since I have the responsibility of inspection, I''ll give you one more position The guard in his hand shook, and Lu Ye immediately felt that his mark on the battlefield had changed.


    Focusing on the investigation, I saw that the information on the identity side had changed.


    Status: Disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, Weiwei of Cangyan Mountain, Lu Zuoguan, Weiwei of Cangyan Mountain''s acyl inspection.


    Lu Ye didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He came to this Cangyan Mountain Pass. If nothing else, he had fetched two for the position. If you count Yiyi''s walk in front of the seat, that''s three.


    But... what''s the use?


    It doesn''t mean that having more positions is enough to be famous, and you can''t just rely on these positions to scare people away when you encounter an enemy.


    Amber finally got rid of Nian Yuexian''s claws, jumped into Lu Ye''s arms a few steps, raised his fleshy claws, and whimpered constantly in his throat, it was obvious that he was complaining.


    In addition to stroking its hair, Nian Yuexian has been pinching its small claws these days.


    One man, one tiger and four eyes looked at each other, and Lu Ye sighed; "People are under the eaves!"


    Amber was immediately devastated.


    But having said that, although I ran back and forth for several days, I got a lot of military exploits this time, and it was 10,000 points!


    Now Lu Ye''s military exploits have accumulated to 59,870 points.


    In other words, since he came to this Cangyan Shanyi, he has obtained nearly 20,000 points of military exploits.


    But to gain military exploits in this way, Lu Ye''s heart is not at ease after all.


    Fortunately, all of this is finally over, and I also have a serious task. Nian Yuexian is right. Those who achieve great things must accumulate from small things. </div>

 Chapter 870： crater

    Cangyan Mountain Pass, with Cangyan Mountain City as the center, radiating thousands of miles to the left and right, all belong to the territory under the jurisdiction of this pass.


    ??


    Looking at the map, this pass is adjacent to Baiyucheng on the left and Qingyuedong on the right. Although the three major passes are separated by a certain distance, they can echo each other and are closely connected to form a line of defense.


    ??


    The defense line on the side of Bingzhou Guard is connected by a series of passes.


    ??


    Among them, the White Jade City Land on the left, like Cangyan Mountain Pass, belongs to the Great Moon Pass.


    ??


    The Qingyuedong Pass on the right belongs to Xiaoyueguan. In this way, Cangyan Mountain Land is the rightmost defensive node of the entire Dayueguan defense line.


    ??


    Under normal circumstances, the defense line that spreads for a total of 2,000 miles on the left and right requires a large number of cultivators to conduct scattered inspections to prevent the Wanmoling cultivators from sneaking in.


    ??


    But now there is only Lu Ye in Cangyan Mountain Lu, apart from Nian Yuexian, so naturally he can''t count on anything else.


    ??


    Right now, Lu Ye is in charge of inspections, and it is his duty to inspect the surrounding area of ??the pass to check for leaks.


    ??


    After a night of rest, the next day was still dark, and Lu Ye set off with Amber and Yiyi.


    ??


    He and Amber are in the light, and Yiyi is in the dark. Although the number of people is small, but with his strong perception and Yiyi''s concealment, if there is a Wanmoling cultivator hiding nearby, it will inevitably be difficult to escape.


    ??


    While patrolling, inexplicably, a melody that was almost forgotten sounded in his mind.


    ??


    "Your Majesty asked me to patrol the mountain, and I''ll turn the world around..."


    ??


    She quickly shook her head and dispelled this anachronistic thought.


    ??


    Cangyan Mountain and Lu have a line of defense that radiates 2,000 kilometers to the left and right. This is not counting the depth. It is impossible for Lu Ye to complete the inspection in one day.


    ??


    His original plan was to only inspect the nearby Baili Fan Country, but even so, it would take a little while.


    ??


    The lack of manpower on Ben Yukou''s side is the biggest problem, and he can only ensure that there is no invincibility within a hundred miles.


    ??


    Besides, before his arrival, Nian Yuexian was sitting alone, and it is estimated that he would not do this inspection. The defense line has not been stable for so many years.


    ??


    Therefore, although he is currently in the position of inspection, he is likely to go through the motions.


    ??


    But as Lu Ye continued to investigate, he soon discovered an interesting thing.


    ??


    That is, the further you go deeper into the defense line, the stronger the burning sensation in the air.


    ??


    As early as when he first came here, Lu Ye felt that the environment here seemed to be a bit hotter than other places.


    ??


    Before he was tossed around by Nian Yuexian, he didn''t have time to think about anything, but now he has made a different discovery.


    ??


    Then I think of the location of this pass, Cangyan Mountain. This mountain has the word "flaming", which undoubtedly explains a lot of problems.


    ??


    He originally wanted to use the guard order to send Nian Yuexian to ask about the situation to see if it was what he thought.


    ??


    But after thinking about it, he gave up.


    ??


    Although there is a second senior sister to protect her, she will not have any malice towards herself, but she has been tossed badly recently, and Lu Ye does not want to have any contact with her as much as possible.


    ??


    After confirming the direction, he continued to walk deep into the defense line.


    ??


    Along the way, there were no waves, and there was no trace of half of the Wanmoling cultivators. Maybe they didn''t come across them.


    ??


    Lu Ye thinks it should be the former.


    ??


    It sounds majestic, but there will inevitably be many loopholes in the defense line.


    ??


    Even if Nianyuexian is a major cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm, it is impossible to urge Divine Sense to monitor the Quartet all the time. Lu Ye estimates that there will be many Wanmoling cultivators who will sneak into the Haotian Alliance''s territory from the defense line in charge of the Lukou.


    ??


    Of course, doing this is risky, because once Nian Yuexian is aware of it, it will be hard for the gods to save.


    ??


    But no matter where you sneak into the enemy camp''s territory, you always have to take all kinds of risks.


    ??


    The burning sensation became more and more obvious, and there was even a peculiar pungent smell floating in the air. Lu Ye was excited and realized that he was right.


    ??


    In front of that, there is definitely something like a crater.


    ??


    There is still a spirit pattern on his talent tree that inspires half of it, because the strange fire and pill fire consumed by the talent tree are not enough, it has been a long time...


    ??


    Recently, he has been working hard to find suitable strange fires and red fires in the treasure house of heaven, but he has achieved very little.


    ??


    But I didn''t think that I found something here. It''s really nowhere to go after breaking through the iron shoes, and it took no effort to get it.


    ??


    However, it is close to the sphere of influence of Wanmoling when we get here. According to this situation, even if there is a volcano in front of it, it must be on the site of Wanmoling.


    ??


    You have to be more careful in your actions. If you reveal your whereabouts on other people''s territory, you will have no good end.


    ??


    After walking another two hundred miles, there was no green in the surroundings, and the pungent smell wafting in the air became more and more obvious. When I looked up, I saw a bare mountain standing in front of me.


    ??


    At the mountain pass, there are scorching hot air waves, and the burning void is distorted.


    ??


    Lu Ye didn''t rush forward, but first took out the ten-point map to check his position, and frowned after a while.


    ??


    "Fairy Wood"


    ??


    This dry location is more embarrassing for him, because it is obviously the site of Wanmoling, and there may be monks from Wanmoling patrolling the vicinity at any time. If he goes there, it will be difficult to hide his whereabouts.


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Ye decided to go to the real lake realm. Although he was only a first-level realm, his strength has changed dramatically compared to the past.


    ??


    As long as you don''t encounter a too powerful enemy, it won''t be a big problem.


    ??


    As for the opponent''s Divine Sea Realm... ��. But don''t worry too much, generally speaking, the Divine Sea Realm sitting in Lukou will not be dispatched easily, so as not to give the other party a chance to take advantage.


    ??


    For the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm, for each pass, it is like the existence of a needle that stabilizes the sea.


    ??


    Even on the front line of the confrontation between the two camps, it is rare to encounter a scene where the great cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm fight, because the cultivation base has reached their realm, and they can see many things that the cultivators below cannot see, unless there is some deep hatred. Big resentment, will not fight under normal circumstances.


    ??


    Now the opportunity is rare. The fire attribute energy contained in such a crater is extremely huge. If Lu Ye can benefit from it, it is not as simple as opening a spiritual pattern on the talent tree, maybe more.


    ??


    With a decision, Lu Ye immediately stepped forward.


    ??


    But before that, he had called Yiyi back and stuffed the amber into the spirit beast bag.


    ??


    The environment here is harsh, although one spirit and one tiger can resist it, it still costs a lot.


    ??


    Besides, the symbol of amber is too obvious. If a cultivator who is familiar with Lu Ye sees it, he will probably think of Lu Ye himself immediately.


    ??


    Put away Amber, Lu Ye can still find a way to mediate if he encounters the Wanmoling cultivator.


    ??


    Feifei stepped forward, came to the crater, looked down, and saw the heat waves rolling down below, the magma surging, boiling continuously, and the air bubbles exploded from time to time, with an astonishing momentum.


    ??


    At this point, even Lu Ye had to mobilize his spiritual power to resist the ubiquitous scorching heat.


    ??


    This reminded him of the scene when he went deep into the land of flames in the Lingxi battlefield. At that time, his cultivation base was not high, and the environment he was in was very similar to this moment.


    ??


    However, if you really want to compare it, although the land of flames is in the Lingxi battlefield, the quality of the fire of the phoenix hidden there is much higher than here.


    ??


    Lu Ye can see the quality of these things at a glance.


    ??


    The quality of fire attribute energy here is naturally not good, but it is better than a large amount. If you can stay here for a long time, the talent tree should be able to eat enough at one time, and I don''t know how many leaves can be ignited and how many spirit patterns can be opened.


    ??


    Lu Ye longed for such a treasure. Without much hesitation, Lu Ye jumped and jumped directly into the crater.


    ??


    A dozen feet away, a figure hiding in the void watched him quietly, but Lu Ye didn''t notice it from beginning to end.


    ??


    Nian Yuexian is the only one who can be so accomplished in the way of concealment and is still following behind Lu Ye.


    ??


    Seeing him jump in like this, Nian Yuexian was also a little surprised, not knowing what Lu Ye wanted.


    ??


    But then I remembered that Lu Ye practiced fire-attribute exercises, and he might have to use the environment here to practice.


    ??


    "You''re not too brave." Nian Yuexian snorted softly, but didn''t follow.


    ??


    The reason why she has been following behind Lu Ye is mainly because this is the first time that Lu Ye has performed an inspection mission. She has only such a subordinate under her command, and she is also a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, so she should pay more attention.


    ??


    It turned out that this kid was patrolling and actually ran to the site of Wanmoling, and jumped into this volcano day.


    ??


    Nian Yuexian didn''t plan to jump down. Although the environment here is bad, since Lu Ye made such a choice, he must have a certain degree of certainty. They are all people who have cultivated to the real lake realm. It is impossible for others to worry about everything.


    ??


    She can pay more attention to Lu Ye, but she won''t take care of him like an old mother. If that''s the case, then he won''t go far on the road of cultivation.


    ??


    He raised his eyes and looked at the direction of Gushan City in the distance Nian Yuexian said to himself, "Everyone is here, let''s go and have a look."


    ??


    It''s been a long time since I went to see that old ghost Wanzhanggang, and I don''t know if he''s dead!


    ??


    On the front line of the confrontation between the two factions, the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm will not be dispatched easily.


    ??


    There is only one exception.


    ??


    That is Cang Yan Shanyi''s Nianyue Immortal!


    ??


    Other major repairs of the Divine Sea Realm, sitting in their own mouths, for many years, like a day, guarding the Quartet, like an old tree, watching the tide from a rock, standing still.


    ??


    Nian Yuexian is good, he doesn''t pay attention to Cang Yanshan''s side at all. Whenever he is happy, he will come to Gushan City for a trip. The Wanmoling side on the side of Gushan City is miserable. There is a lot of resentment, but there is no good way to take her.


    ??


    A ghost cultivator of the Shenhai Realm who is proficient in concealment and formation, it is very difficult to stop him if he really wants to sneak in.


    ??


    Even if her whereabouts are revealed, she still has the capital to make a **** path.


    ??


    If the Divine Sea Realm in another pass dared to act like this, Wanmoling would definitely use its own way to control its own body, but the particularity of Cang Yan''s mouth was destined that Wanmoling would be unable to counteract.


    ??


    Nian Yuexian sits alone at Cangyan''ankou, even if the pass is captured? The Haotian Alliance will not lose a soldier or a soldier, but Nian Yuexian, who has no constraints, will become even more jealous.


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 871： large amount

    Inside the crater, the temperature is extremely high, the magma below is churning, the bubbles burst, and the momentum is amazing.


    In such a harsh environment, even if it is a true lake cultivator, if he accidentally falls into it, he will have to peel off his skin if he does not die.


    Lu Ye looked left and right, his figure swept downward, and his spiritual power urged him to protect his body.


    He is cultivating fire attribute exercises, and his spiritual power is also fire attribute. Compared with other cultivators, he naturally has stronger resistance to such an environment, so although the environment is harsh, it is not a big problem.


    The crater was more than 100 feet deep, and Lu Ye went straight to the bottom position. Then he stopped, found a suitable position, and took out the Panshan Knife to carve out a foothold there.


    With this shelter, Lu Ye then activated the power of the talent tree and enveloped him.


    In an instant, the scorching feeling dissipated, not only that, Lu Ye could also clearly perceive that the scorching power around him was being swallowed up by the talent tree and turned into fuel for the talent tree.


    If you look into the spirit pattern in your eyes, you can clearly see that Lu Yezhou is covered with thin things like roots. These are the roots of the talent tree, and it is the protection of these roots that allows the Lu Ye was spared the scorching heat.


    Back then, in the Huitian Valley Spirit Land, Huo Liaoyuan of the Holy Fire Sect took to the stage and wanted to kill them all, but no matter how powerful he was, Lu Ye could easily resist it.


    The root of it lies in the talent tree. The power of the talent tree is close to him, and the power of the idle fire element can''t hurt him at all.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Huo Liaoyuan''s lack of strength. Although Huo Liaoyuan''s cultivation base was stronger than Lu Ye''s, he was in the same realm after all, so the talent tree could resist his fire spells. Remember m for a second. luoqiuww


    If the strength gap between each other is too large, the power of the talent tree may not be able to resist no matter how strong it is.


    At this moment, when the power of the talent tree is being urged, there is a steady stream of power being swallowed up by the talent tree. Lu Ye is immersed in watching and watching, and immediately sees a subtle change in the leaves that are about to burn.


    The anticipation in my heart is even stronger.


    As early as two or three months ago, this spirit pattern had already revealed its prototype, but so far, Lu Ye has not been able to completely ignite it, let alone what this spirit pattern is.


    Now that there is such a suitable situation, as long as there is enough time, it is more than enough to ignite this spirit pattern.


    There may be more to come.


    Time flies, Lu Shi sits cross-legged, while urging the power of the talent tree to devour the scorching power of the four directions, while swallowing the refining effect of the elixir.


    Cultivation cannot be delayed. After entering the real lake realm, the demand for spiritual power has become more and more huge, and it is not as easy as the Yunhe realm if you want to be promoted.


    Gradually, Lu Ye frowned.


    Because he found that the leaves on the talent tree were lit


    The speed is slow, this situation undoubtedly confirms his previous conjecture, the environment here is fierce, and the scorching power is


    It is full of all directions, but in terms of quality, it is not high.


    Before the talent tree swallowed some strange fires and dan fires, although the weight was not large, the quality was guaranteed, so the leaves of the talent tree could be quickly ignited.


    In comparison, the quality of the scorching power here can only be said to be so-so.


    Judging from this speed, it would take a day or two to completely ignite that spirit pattern.


    Lu Ye thought for a while, and looked down at the tumbling magma below. If the roots of the talent tree could penetrate into the magma, it might be able to improve the current situation.


    I dare not say how much the quality of the scorching power absorbed can be improved, at least the quantity can be guaranteed.


    The talent tree has been with him for so many years, since the first time he unintentionally stimulated its power, Lu Ye has some experience in how to activate its power.


    With an idea, he immediately acted.


    The power of the mind surged, trying to control the roots of the talent tree that emerged from the surface of his body.


    Unexpectedly, it was not too difficult, the talent tree seemed to know his mind, and the roots that enveloped his body grew rapidly and fell into the tumbling lava below.


    With the blessing of the Hecha spiritual pattern, there can be a strong fiery red energy to follow - the c test of Dongle very Ao pours into the body, and the changes of the burning leaves at the bottom of the gale become more and more obvious.


    Lu Ye hurriedly took out the bottle containing the soul-washing water, dipped a little and stuffed it into his mouth.


    It is the power of one''s own mind that is rich and hairy. In the past, it devoured those strange fires and pill fires. The process was very fast and the consumption was not large. Lu Ye could ignore it.


    But now Bi Jing is on the site of Wanmoling, so he has to maintain his own mental power, so as not to consume too much mental energy and become haggard and exhausted.


    Only with sufficient energy can we deal with sudden dangers.


    After the roots of the talent tree fell into the magma, the efficiency of swallowing was significantly faster.


    In just half a day''s effort, that long-awaited spiritual pattern Lu Ye was completely activated.


    He hurriedly immersed himself in watching, and at a glance, he saw dozens of leaves that were continuous and flaming. If you look closely, each leaf carries extremely complicated patterns. .


    Finally got it!


    Lu Ye stared at the dozens of leaves, and in the next instant, a familiar feeling came, his soul seemed to be torn apart, and a large amount of information poured into his mind uncontrollably. Stirring around with a red soldering iron.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye''s mental power is strong enough now, and he swallowed the soul-washing water before, so this kind of pain only lasted for two breaths and disappeared.


    God of the country, Lu Ye Shilong''s version: The discomfort of the 6th version is too high, and I meditate to explore the new spiritual pattern passed down from heaven this time.


    Shao Qing, his expression became strange.


    This made him look forward to the spirit pattern for two or three months. It seems to be a little different from what he imagined?


    What he is most looking forward to is the Void Spirit Pattern, although with his current array path attainments, the success rate of constructing the Void Spirit Pattern is very high, and it is enough to use the Void Spirit Pattern as the core to arrange a teleportation array.


    However, what I learned from books and what I learned from the talent tree are not the same after all. The former has the possibility of failure in construction, while the latter is inspired by spiritual patterns, and there is never a precedent for failure.


    If he can get the void spirit pattern from the talent tree, he can try many of his ideas with the help of the void spirit pattern. At that time, his methods against the enemy will inevitably become unpredictable.


    But this time it wasn''t the Void Spirit Rune. And this new spirit pattern made him feel a little tasteless.


    Say it''s useful, it doesn''t look useful, say it''s useless, at some point, it may still be useful.


    Lu Ye quickly patted his face and comforted himself: "There are no useless spirit patterns in this world, only useless spirit pattern masters!"


    This work is the dream of Pu-Teaching 1 has always been in mind.


    Just like when he got the Spirit Gathering Spirit Rune, he once thought that the spirit rune was of little use, but later it was proved that the Spirit Gathering was the most useful one to him and the one that benefited him the most.


    Without this spiritual pattern, he would not be able to construct a small funnel, nor would he be able to practice at such a fast pace.


    , It is a good thing to have a harvest, how can you be greedy enough?


    Besides, this is just the beginning... Lu Ye immersed himself in watching the talent tree, and found that at this moment, dozens of leaves glowed red, which undoubtedly shows that the next spiritual pattern is worth looking forward to. The good thing, he was very determined, and then took a drop of soul-washing water to replenish the power of the mind that he had consumed.


    As the scorching power in the magma was continuously swallowed, the rays of light from the dozens of leaves became more and more intense, and there were signs of complete burning.


    However, at this moment, Lu Ye''s heart suddenly moved, and he frowned.


    There is a sound of breaking air coming from far and near, and there are vague voices of people talking. Judging from these movements, it is obvious that there are not only one person, but a group!


    The patrol monk of Wanmoling?


    This is the site of Wanmoling, and it is natural to meet the monks of Wanmoling. Lu Ye is not surprised by this, and he even expected it.


    . So he immediately received the power of the talent tree, urging the breath-restraining spirit pattern to restrain his own breath.


    Hope these people are just passing by...


    But what they are afraid of will come. The group of monks who came seems to have rushed to the crater, and soon the sound of conversation has been clearly heard in the ears.


    "Although this place is under the jurisdiction of Gushan City, there are not many members of the Haotian Alliance in the opposite Cangyan Mountain, but we must be careful in everything. And now that we have entered the state guard, we must obey orders. Here It is no longer your respective sect, and there are no senior brothers and sisters to take care of you, if anyone dares to disobey the yin and yang, and does not obey orders, then don��t blame me for being rude.��


    "Yes."


    The sparse should drink sounded.


    The person who spoke before changed the conversation, and his sharp tone became calm: "Of course, our mission this time is not a problem, as long as you obey the orders, there will be no serious problems. Since it is a mission, after completing the mission, you will To be able to obtain military exploits, I do not need to repeat the importance of combat exploits, there are not many opportunities to obtain military exploits on the Yunhe battlefield."


    "Senior Ying, I''m going to trouble you this time." A soft voice came from a female cultivator, soft and waxy called your lord! Someone should have told me when I entered the state guard. After you, there are no brothers and sisters in the front line, only the subordinates of Shangfeng. "


    "Master Shadow?"


    "Give me some seriousness!"


    Immediately afterwards, a burst of laughter from a woman came. Looking at this posture, this Ying-sama was very easy to get along with.


    So even if this trip made him a dream, other artisans were too afraid of him, and even had the courage to joke with him.


    Alright, alright, wait at the local J-you 11 club, I''ll go in and check the situation. "


    Deep in the crater, Lu Ye had a strange expression.


    In this place, I will go to Wann Shi 5 strange, but I actually met this guy, and it was too clever to come down. This person should have been promoted to Zhenhu and entered the Wannian.


    The state guard on the other side of the magic mountain.


    If he appeared here, could it be that he was assigned to the Lonely Mountain Pass?


    Isn''t this just the opposite of himself? Lu Yeke still remembers that when he was surrounded by corpses in the Wushuang Continent''s Huntian Temple, the Kyushu team was in danger, and almost everyone thought that he would die, this guy vented his anger. !


    The Great Saint of Humanity https://

 Chapter 872： you cant lie to me

    Chapter 872 The Great Holy Wind of Humanity Rising from Kyushu Chapter 872 You can''t lie to me There is no chance to express the ill-will in your heart by scolding.


    As a result, a large number of Nuo troops from Kyushu arrived at the critical moment, and the danger of the eight people in the team was relieved. After that, several people who were infected with the original corpse poison went to Huaci to heal their injuries, while Lu Ye brought the giant armor and Lan Ziyi hunting gold corpse master. .


    But Lu Ye remembers this clearly.


    I thought that after returning to Kyushu and leaving the Yunhe battlefield, everyone was promoted to Zhenhu, and there were not many opportunities to meet again. Who would have thought that good luck will make people meet again so soon.


    This is really a narrow road for enemies,


    If you think about it, it''s not surprising. They are both monks from Bingzhou, and they all have to enter the state guard to come to the front line, and they have their own time to meet.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and held down the handle of the Panshan Knife at his waist.


    Above the crater, Ying Wuji flew over.


    Although he was only promoted to Zhenhu recently, he entered the state guard much earlier than Lu Ye. As early as when he was first promoted to the Yunhe realm, he joined the Bingzhou guard of Wanmoling.


    He naturally knew more than Lu Ye about the situation between the two major factions against the front line.


    Previously, his cultivation was limited and he was unable to partner with him. Now that he was promoted to Zhenhu, he could be considered outstanding. This time, he received the task and the team leader came here to collect some ground fire.


    The task is not difficult, it just takes time, so he is the only one in the group who is in the real lake realm.


    Recently, the Yunhe battlefield has been closed, and the monks in the cloud river have nowhere to go, and they have poured into the front line of the two camps to confront each other. This has led to a large increase in the number of monks in various passes. Conflicts and conflicts broke out very frequently.


    Having once cooperated with Lu Ye and others in Wushuang Continent, Ying Wuji had some different views on the confrontation between the two factions that had been maintained for thousands of years.


    Before the change, he would think that every cultivator of the Haotian League should be killed. This has nothing to do with personal grievances, but a difference in the camp''s stance, and he did the same.


    But now, he doesn''t think so anymore.


    Ying Wuji was a bit at a loss when the idea of ??Xiaogen entered his heart rushed to the impact, because from his observation, the aloof and mysterious Tianji often encouraged the cooperation of the two camps of cultivators.


    During the trip to the Peerless Continent, the nine members of the advance team in Kyushu were all guided by Tianji, so that they could join together, rush to the Peerless Continent, and save the broken realm. This is clearly the encouragement and arrangement of Tianji.


    There are also many secret realms in the Yunhe battlefield. The two camps of monks have entered, and there are times when they want to join forces. But if this is the case, what is the purpose of the two camps maintaining the confrontation for thousands of years?


    He didn''t understand, so he deliberately asked his master for advice. He thought that the master could give some guidance, but the master didn''t say much, and only let him find the answer by himself.


    Ying Wuji was even more confused, for which he almost delayed his promotion to the True Lake Realm.


    The reason why he entered the Gushan City Pass was not the assignment of Wanmoling Bingzhou guards, but his own choice, because as far as he knew, the front line of the entire Bingzhou confrontation between the two camps was the calmest.


    It takes a while for him to sort out his chaotic thoughts. He wants to use the calm here to understand the problems that plague him.


    On the opposite side of Cangyan Mountain Pass is a legendary woman who is one person in one pass. Apart from her, there is no other cultivator of the Haotian League.


    So there is no place to fight here at all, there is no need to kill, and there is no need to kill. Although the legendary woman would occasionally visit Gushan City Pass and stir up Gushan City, she would definitely cause Wan Moling''s side to suffer heavy casualties, but so far, she has never done such a thing. Big bullying.


    Every time I went to Gushan City Pass, I just attacked and killed Wanzhanggang. Although I missed many times, I persevered. 2 Ying Wuji doesn''t know what kind of grievance there is between the two Divine Sea Realm majors, that makes the strange woman so persistent, but that is the matter of the Divine Sea Realm major repair, not something he needs to consider.


    He just needs some time to think and find answers


    Motivating his spiritual power to protect himself against the heat wave, Ying Wuji fell down, and at a glance he saw the figure sitting cross-legged on the rock wall at the bottom of the crater.


    someone! Ying Wuji immediately became vigilant.


    Although the chance of encountering a cultivator of the Haotian League in this position is not large, there are always exceptions to everything. He has always been a cautious person, otherwise he would not have lived today. The moment he saw that person, Ying Wuji''s eyes turned towards his waist.


    No knife on the waist!


    Ying Wuji must be in his heart!


    The trip to the Unparalleled Continent has left him a little bit of a psychological shadow. Now, the last thing he likes to see is the soldiers who use knives, especially those who use long knives.


    Looking up again, the mind that had just calmed down was instantly confused, just because the person over there was wearing a mask, which made it difficult to see the true face, only inferred from the figure, it should be a man.


    A foul language almost blurted out, because as far as he knew, Lu Yiye used to walk around wearing a mask for a while to cover up his identity.


    In such a remote volcanic crater, when you meet someone wearing a mask, they don''t dare to show their true colors... It''s very problematic!


    Looking at it carefully, Ying Wuji''s heart was half cold.


    Because this person''s body shape... is exactly the same as that of Lu Yiye''s fellow, although he sits cross-legged there, but Ying Wuji has been working with Lu Ye in Wushuang Continent for so long, he naturally knows something about him.


    As for this person''s shoulders without the little beast named Amber crouching, it''s not the point. For example, there are spiritual beast bags for sale in the treasure house today. Those monks of the animal control school who don''t buy one are used to collect their own beast pets.


    The environment inside the crater is extremely hot, but Ying Wuji is cold in body and mind.


    Roaring and shouting inwardly, is this fellow afraid to be Lu Yiye?


    Why is he here?


    The sweat oozing from his forehead evaporated quickly, Ying Wuji held his machete in his hand, tightening and loosening, loosening and tightening.


    Because if the person in front of him is really Lu Yiye, he can''t be an opponent at all, and everyone who follows him this time will die! He didn''t even have a chance to call out! "Is there something wrong with this fellow Daoist?"


    "First Clan"


    Just when Ying Wuji felt that he was afraid of doomed this time, Lu Ye spoke up.


    The voice is naturally not his own voice. Even if he has cultivated to this level, even if he has not deliberately cultivated, it is easy to urge his spiritual power to change his voice.


    The reason why he drew his sword without meeting, even before Ying Wuji arrived, deliberately took the Panshan sword and put on his face mask, mainly because Lu Ye was reluctant to bear such a treasure.


    If nothing else, if he really reveals his identity here, no matter whether he can drive out this group of monks from Wanmoling, don''t want to come back to this place in the future.


    And through the trip to Wushuang Continent, he also noticed some things. At this moment, although his mentality will not be as turbulent as Ying Wuji, it will no longer be the same as before. People who encounter Wanmoling will draw their swords.


    The strength has improved, the vision is different, and I can see many things that were not seen before. "No...thing!" Ying Wuji spoke with difficulty, with an inexplicable expression, a little unsure whether the guy in front of him was Lu Yiye.


    If it''s really him, you shouldn''t ask yourself that.


    In the Wushuang Continent''s Huntian Temple, I had scolded him badly. According to Lu Yiye''s personality, he would pay back even a hundred times. When he saw him at this moment, he would definitely cut him with a knife. How could he be polite? Ask yourself if something is wrong.


    With a knife cut, everything became a problem.


    But if it wasn''t for him... Ying Wuji believed in his own eyes, he would never have seen it wrong, this figure must be Lu-Ye''s, and the time spent getting along and getting along with the saddle and horses during that time was not wasted. Lonely Mountain City? Don''t be nervous, I''m also from Wanmoling. "Lu Ye spoke again.


    Ying Wuji hummed.


    Roaring in my heart, I don''t believe it, you can''t lie to me!


    What he was thinking about now was how to send the message out without knowing it, or notify the Yunhejing people waiting outside to quickly escape.


    The Leaf of Destruction is here, if you don''t run quickly, you will definitely be slaughtered.


    Just when he thought so, Lu Ye suddenly raised his hand slowly, turned the back of his hand towards the opponent, and urged the battlefield mark on the back of his hand: "Look!"


    The red light imprinted in his eyes made Ying Wuji almost cry with excitement. He had never felt this red light was so kind before.


    Almost collapsed, Ying Wuji took his machete: "This fellow Daoist, you scared me to death!"


    Long knives can be put away, pets can also be put away, and faces can be covered up with masks, but battlefield marks can��t be faked!


    This is a gift from heaven. The red light is from the Wanmoling camp, the blue light is from the Haotian Alliance camp, and the yellow light is from the Tianji Business Alliance. With these common sense, any cultivator who has just embarked on the road of cultivation time is clear. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    So this person... really is a man from Wanmoling!


    "Oh?" Lu Ye looked surprised, "I''m just practicing here, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    "I mistook fellow Daoist for someone else." Ying Wuji explained, looking up and down at Lu Ye: "It''s too similar!"


    "Someone else..." Under the mask, Lu Ye''s eyes flashed with a glimmer of light, "It seems that that person has left a lot of bad memories for fellow Daoists."


    Ying Wuji sighed: "It''s hard to say a word, fellow Daoist doesn''t know something, that person is full of evil, kills like numbness, and he will retaliate, he is a villain, but that person is powerful, I am not an opponent, ashamed, ashamed!"


    As he spoke, Ying Wuji suddenly shivered and met the eyes under Lu Ye''s face.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Ying Wuji suddenly had a feeling that this person wanted to stab me!


    "Where did you offend him?" Lu Ye lowered his eyes.


    Ying Wuji said: "It can''t be said to be offended or not, that person is from the Haotian Alliance, and he is naturally opposed to the monks of Wanmoling like me.


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!


    The Great Saint of Humanity https://

 Chapter 873： scumbag... Niu Meng

    Not wanting to talk about this sad topic, Ying Wuji changed the subject and reported to his family: "Senluo Palace Ying Wuji, the current Gushan City Pass Guerrilla Guard, what do you call your fellow Taoist?"


    "I''ve already heard of Brother Ying''s name, my lord... Niu Meng!"


    The identity of Ye Liu can no longer be used. Although he has never used this alias in front of Ying Wuji, there is no airtight wall in the world. Wanmoling has paid a lot of attention to him, and many people should know that he used to use it. by this alias.


    Besides, if you really want to use this name in front of Ying Wuji, it is obvious that there is no silver 300 taels here.


    Just use another name.


    Niu Meng, the suzerain of the Xuanwu Sect in the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beasts, had left a deep impression on him.


    "One of the loose cultivators, with no sect and no sect, is now on duty at Dongqiu Yuanyi."


    Ying Wuji was a little bit different: "Dongqiuyuan Pass, it''s not too close to here, why did fellow Daoists come here?"


    The Shifen map shows that the Dongqiuyuan Pass and this side are separated by nearly ten solid passes, which are more than 10,000 miles away.


    "The environment here is excellent, just come here to practice." Lu Ye explained casually.


    "I see." Ying Wuji had no doubts about him. From his point of view, the spiritual power of the monk named Kong Niu in front of him was indeed of the fire attribute.


    And this kind of practice that has strict requirements on the environment is generally the practice of some kind of secret technique, which has nothing to do with improving the cultivation base.


    "Brother Ying, what''s the matter here?"


    Ying Wuji explained: "It''s like this, there is a need for some ground fire over there. After the task, I will lead the team to bring people over to collect... Will it bother Brother Niu?"


    "You are busy with your work, as long as you don''t come to my side, you will be fine."


    "So, I''ll be bothering you." Ying Wuji clasped his fists, thinking that this Niu Meng was very good at talking.


    Lu Ye Jashou, without further ado, continued to activate the power of the talent tree, allowing the roots of the talent tree to penetrate into the magma and devour the power of the fire here.


    When Ying Wuji saw this, he flew out, and after a while, he flew back with a group of people.


    These people are all cultivators of the Cloud River Realm, with different levels of cultivation, and when they arrive here, they all mobilize their spiritual power to protect their bodies.


    There are quite a few female cultivators in the team. There are seven or eight female cultivators in the team of more than a dozen people. Yingying Yanyan is quite eye-catching.


    They should have been ordered by Ying Wuji in advance. When these monks in the Cloud River Realm entered the crater, they tried their best to avoid Lu Ye''s side, and they were busy on the other side, and they would not bother him rashly.


    Lu Ye was distracted. While activating the power of the talent tree, he watched the movements of these people, and found that they all sacrificed a kind of spirit weapon that looked like a gourd, threw it into the magma, and activated the Spiritual control.


    After a long time, the spirit tool was taken out, a bright flame was taken out from it, and it was sealed in a special container.


    This is the first time that Lu Ye has witnessed the collection process of the Earth''s Heart Fire with his own eyes...


    He finally understood how the earth fire in the treasure house of celestial secrets came from. He originally guessed that someone specially charged the fire of the earth and sold it into the treasure house of heaven secrets. Now it seems that this may be the case.


    The process of collecting the fire was tedious, and the environment here was harsh. A group of cultivators were all busy sweating profusely, especially those female cultivators, whose clothes were wet and stuck to their bodies, making them more eye-catching.


    Although the Yunhe monks from Wanmoling did not come to disturb Lu Ye, they communicated with each other in a low voice. The topics among the female nuns were endless, especially when so many nuns gathered together, there would be laughter from time to time. Voice.


    As for Ying Wuji, he didn''t need to be so tired. His mission on this trip was to protect these people, so he stood on the sidelines and watched quietly to prevent accidents.


    Suddenly someone complained: "I don''t know which one


    God kills, the reserves of people wantonly from the big et fire are fire, in the original treasure house of heaven, the reserves of earth core fire are


    It is extremely abundant, and the results are good now, but there are geocentric fires in the warehouse, and they are quickly sold out. Now that I need to use the geocentric fires, we have to collect them ourselves. "


    Lu Ye raised his brows. Killed this day... It seems that he was himself? But listening to the meaning of this person''s words, Lu Ye wanted to understand one thing.


    He had always thought that the insufficient stock of heart fire in the treasure house of heaven was the reason why he bought too much, but now it seems that this is only part of the reason.


    The biggest reason is that I bought it aggressively, which made other cultivators who needed the Earth Fire feel a sense of crisis, and they also bought together, which resulted in a vicious circle, where the Earth Fire in the treasure house of heaven was robbed as soon as it appeared. .


    A group of people complained.


    Ying Wuji glanced at Lu Ye, as if afraid of disturbing him, and then turned around and reprimanded everyone: "Be attentive, the environment here is special, and there is no way that there will be any fire-type monsters hiding."


    The female cultivator with bright eyes and white teeth covered her mouth and chuckled lightly: "Lord Youying is here, if any monster with no eyes jumps out, the lord can protect us, sisters, right?"


    The female cultivators responded one after another, with a posture of giving Ying Wuji their lives and trusting him incomparably.


    The female cultivator said even more delicately: "Sir, if you really encounter any danger, you can''t ignore us.


    "You guys... you''ve all been spoiled in your respective sects, and I''ve told you how many times that this is the front line of the state guard, it''s not that you wait for the sect to be serious."


    Although it is a reprimand, the words are not harsh, and there is a faint smile on his face, which is obviously very useful to the praise of the female nuns.


    I can''t help but sigh, this is the kind of treatment I should be given to such a proud son of the sky. In the group, they respect themselves and obey orders. Their strength is the barrier that protects them. His own admiration and faint affection revealed.


    Think about the time in Wushuang Continent, what kind of days you lived!


    Forget the past.��...


    Sure enough, as long as I don''t have Lu Yiye''s servant, I can stand up!


    The environment is harsh, even the cultivators of the Cloud River Realm can''t hold on for too long. In Ying Wuji''s team, there are cultivators who can''t hold on from time to time and fly out to rest.


    When he recovers, he will continue to collect the Earth Heart Fire. At this time, Ying Wuji will take the initiative to take over the resting person''s affairs.


    This attitude made a group of monks in the Cloud River Realm feel that he was approachable, unlike many True Lake Realm, who thought that he was a big realm higher than them, and then he was arrogant and bossy towards them.


    But he didn''t even think about it, which real lake didn''t come from Yunhejing.


    The people in Wanmoling continued to harvest, and Lu Ye''s harvest was not small.


    The light of the dozens of leaves on the talent tree turned from dark to bright, and burned again.


    Without delaying, Lu Ye immediately began to investigate this spirit pattern, immersed himself in it, and looked at the many burning leaves.


    The tearing pain in his soul made him sway slightly, which attracted the attention of Ying Wuji not far away: "Brother Niu?"


    Lu Ye raised his hand: "No problem, something went wrong."


    Peng Wuji said with concern: "Brother Niu, be careful." Lu Ye snorted and checked the huge amount of information in his mind.


    I quickly figured out what the newly acquired spirit pattern was.


    Immediately, his face brightened.


    Compared to the previously obtained spirit patterns that felt a bit tasteless, this spirit pattern called Moon Return is undoubtedly much more useful.


    Unlike the tasteless spirit pattern before, he had never read it in the book, but he had seen the moon-returning spirit pattern.


    It''s just that the construction is too complicated. It is much more complicated than the void spirit pattern. It is not only complicated, but also extremely difficult to construct.


    Lu Ye once tried to build, but it didn''t work. He originally thought that he would have time to practice more in the future.


    To learn, to improve the proficiency of constructing this spirit pattern, I have been running around all the time, and I am busy practicing, and I have no time at all.


    But I didn''t want to see the void that activated the mind and heart on the talent tree. Instead, I got the return of the moon.


    The spirit pattern of Yuehui is a core spirit pattern called the Counter-Strike Formation. This formation has the characteristic of rebounding enemy attacks, especially some out-of-body spells. The effect of rebounding is extremely obvious. Attacks also play a role.


    This spirit pattern is constructed separately, and it also has this effect. It can be said that this is a spirit pattern specially used to defeat the strong by the weak.


    If you encounter a strong opponent, this spirit pattern may be able to exert some miraculous effects at the critical moment.


    For Lu Ye, this is undoubtedly a very useful spirit pattern.


    Including the previous spiritual pattern, this trip has already activated two, and the harvest is quite rich.


    Naturally, Lu Ye would not be satisfied with this. It was rare to find such an environment. Naturally, he had to make the best use of everything, so that the talent tree would be full at one time.


    In addition, there is a team led by Ying Wuji competing on the side. Judging from their appearance, it is very likely that there will be monks from Wanmoling who will come to collect the fire from time to time.


    If you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to find a similar environment in the future.


    On the talent tree, as the power of flames continues to be swallowed up, another leaf lights up.


    However, Lu Ye knew at a glance that the leaf should not carry the spirit pattern, but the construction skills of the spirit pattern, and these things were of great use to him. UU Reading


    The reason why he was able to construct a complex spiritual pattern like the void in the Yunhe Realm, and the success rate is extremely high, is that he has these gains as the foundation.


    Otherwise, he has only been in contact with the Spirit Rune Dao for a few years, and no matter how talented he is in this Dao, it is impossible to achieve such an achievement.


    His current accomplishments in the way of the Spirit Rune are one of talent, and the most important thing is the various harvests obtained from the talent tree.


    More than a dozen leaves carrying construction skills were lit up one after another, and finally there was a new harvest.


    On the talent tree, the scene of dozens of leaves blooming at the same time once again appeared, which undoubtedly showed the complexity and importance of the next spiritual pattern.


    Today, Lu Ye also discovered a problem.


    In today''s talent tree, there are not many spiritual patterns that can be carried by a single leaf. Most of them can only be carried by many leaves. Such spiritual patterns are complicated to construct, but once they are successfully constructed, they will play a more important role. big.


    https://rg/novel/117/117939/66516769.html


    rgrg


    The Great Saint of Humanity https://

 Chapter 874： The talent tree is changing

    Time goes by, and the leaves on the talent tree are not lost, and the light is very different from when I first saw it.


    Although many leaves do not carry complete spiritual patterns, Lu Ye still has a lot to gain.


    This is really not open for three years, open to eat for three years.


    He was still a little worried that if he didn''t return to Cangyanshan for such a long time, Nian Yuexian would give him any other tasks, but recently there was no response from the guards, and Nian Yuexian never looked for him at all. .


    Lu Ye had a feeling that he had been forgotten, but it was exactly what he wanted.


    As before, Nian Yuexian always gave him some unimportant tasks, and he didn''t have time to do other things.


    His side has gained a lot, and Ying Wuji''s team has also gained a lot. A team of more than ten people has been continuously collecting ground fires. Now, there are hundreds of harvests.


    If these things were bought from the treasure house of heaven, it would not cost much merit, but now the embarrassing thing is that there is no stock in the treasure house of heaven, and they can only be collected by themselves.


    There was an extra military exploit in the battlefield imprint, almost 20,000 points. Lu Ye Xin knew that it was his monthly salary as a Weiwei.


    After all, it has been a month since he came to Cangyan Mountain Pass to report.


    There is also a military exploit that has not been issued, because there is no time, it is the task reward of his inspection duty. Nian Yuexian previously gave him a task of inspecting the surrounding area of ??Cangyan Shanyi, and also gave him an inspection duty. The tasks are long-term, not one-time, so the rewards of the tasks are also issued on a monthly basis.


    However, as to whether it can be posted or not, Lu Ye has no idea in his heart, because he has been staying on fire during this time.


    Yamaguchi did not perform his duty of inspection.


    Heaven''s secret is fair and equitable. He did not perform his duties. Logically speaking, the reward for this task is probably useless.


    Every time a leaf on the talent tree is completely ignited, he will check the information contained in it.


    But after his fifth spiritual pattern was activated here, the talent tree seemed to have some different changes. The roots of the talent tree were digging into the magma, and the power of fire was still being swallowed up. , but the unlit leaves on the talent tree did not respond.


    This shocked Lu Ye. The talent tree is his biggest secret and his support. The help he has given him since his cultivation is unimaginable. If something goes wrong with the talent tree, the loss will be too great. .


    But after careful inspection, it was determined that there was nothing wrong with the talent tree, and many spirit patterns could still be stimulated to build at will. Today''s talent tree, like Pi Lin, has become a state that can only be entered and cannot be accessed.


    No matter how much fire power it swallows, those leaves that have not been ignited are also motionless.


    Gradually, Lu Ye discovered the root cause. The power of fire that was constantly swallowing did not cause any change in the leaves, but the roots extending from the roots of the tree had changed differently.


    The roots of the talent tree have obviously become stronger, denser, and more solid.


    Originally, these roots didn''t look much different from ordinary roots, but now they were red, as if the roots were tightly coiled by a red-hot soldering iron.


    Such a change is undoubtedly a good thing.


    Lu Yeping gave birth to the idea that the talent tree is transforming, although he is not sure about this idea.


    Right or wrong, but according to the current situation, it is very likely that this is the case.


    Before the transformation, the talent tree can bring great help to oneself, what will it look like after transformation?


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "Master Ying, has the temperature here dropped?\" A monk from Wanmoling suddenly said.


    Compared with the time when I first came here, this half-smoky month has passed, and the brutality of the environment here has obviously slowed down.


    Others are keenly aware of this.


    Ying Wuji nodded: "It should be because we collect too much ground fire."


    That being said, they are somewhat puzzled. They have indeed collected a lot of fire during this period, but they are not enough to change the environment here.


    But on second thought, before them, after so many years, there must be other people who came here to collect fire, and it is not surprising that the environment here will change over the years.


    He didn''t know that in addition to the people who were collecting the fire, there was also Lu Ye secretly swallowing the power of the fire, and the amount that Lu Ye swallowed was much more than the amount they collected.


    "Hold on for a few more days and we''ll go back." Ying Wuji spoke.


    Now the efficiency of collection is not as good as it has just started, and it will be almost the same for a few days of collection, so there is no need to stay here.


    While speaking, he glanced at Lu Ye sitting cross-legged on the other side of the stone wall, and wondered what secret technique this Niu brother was practicing. He didn''t seem to have gained much during this time. Instead, he often made mistakes in his practice, showing a painful look on his face.


    Two days later, the temperature of the crater became significantly lower. Not only did Ying Wuji''s efficiency in collecting ground fires become extremely low, but even Lu Ye could feel the speed at which the talent tree devoured the power of fire. Not as good as before.


    Do you want to **** the geocentric fire they mined?


    During this period of time, they have mined a thousand or more copies of the Earth Heart Fire, which may allow the talent tree to complete its transformation.


    Whether this deal is worthwhile or not, Lu Ye has to weigh it.


    .


    Before he could make a decision, an exclamation suddenly came: "Master Ying!"


    In an instant, there was panic over there.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and saw that everyone in Wanmoling had gathered in one place, Ying Wuji stood in front of everyone, like an old hen who nursed a patient, holding a group of Yunhe Realm behind him, and looked vigilantly at the magma pool. the center.


    In the center, between the tumbling magma, a huge bubble burst, as if something was rushing out from the depths of the magma.


    Lu Ye also stood up suddenly, with a vigilant expression.


    In such a special environment, and it is easy to breed some monsters, Ying Wuji warned the Yunhe realm under his command before, to be careful there may be fire-type monsters here.


    However, after such a long time, this place has been safe and sound, which makes everyone relax their vigilance.


    Now it seems that there may be monsters breeding here, and looking at this huge momentum, it may not be an ordinary monster.


    "Leave here first!" Although Ying Wuji didn''t know what would happen in the future, it was obviously not advisable to stay here for a long time.


    Just as he was about to leave the Cloud River Realm with his subordinates, there were signs of what was gushing out from the bottom of the magma.


    It is not a monster, but a huge stone platform. When the stone platform rises rapidly from below, the hot magma flows around, violently.


    The high temperature caused the stone platform to show a dark red after burning, and the rolling heat wave swept all over the place.


    - The crowd was all in shock.


    No one expected that such a stone platform was hidden under the magma, and it suddenly appeared today.


    Ying Wuji frowned, and was about to go forward to investigate, but saw that the Niu brother on the opposite side had swayed and landed on the stone platform.


    The huge stone platform and the tiny figure formed a very sharp contrast.


    Ying Wuji also flashed over, looked left and right, and said, "Brother Niu, do you have any history of recognizing this thing?"


    After so many years, many monks have come and gone to the crater here, but no one has ever discovered this thing, and the timing of this thing''s appearance is a bit strange.


    Lu Ye shook his head slowly.


    This stone platform is very old at first glance, and I don''t know why it is immersed in the crater, but even if it is old, there is no sign of damage, and even the many mysterious lines on the stone platform have not been erased, which shows that its material must be extraordinary.


    Lu Ye stared at the lines running through the vertical and horizontal lines, and compared them with the information prints of the many formations in his mind, trying to find out.


    "Master Ying, this thing suddenly appeared, or what is the chance?" Some monks wondered.


    Ying Wuji shook his head and said, "Don''t think too much, this thing


    The appearance of the fire should be related to the loss of the power of fire in this place during this period of time. Before the power of fire was abundant, it could be safely hidden below. Now that the power of fire is lacking, it will surface. After saying this, he looked at Lu Ye again: "Brother Niu, what do you think?"


    Lu Ye nodded: "I think so too." Ying Wuji said, consistent with his thoughts, otherwise there is no reason to have such a coincidence. During this period of time, the two of them have been gathering and devouring the power of flames here, resulting in this place. The environment has been improved to some extent. I don''t know what this stone platform is for, but it should be related to the power of flames. Before the power of flames was abundant, it would be hidden.


    "Brother Niu... proficient in formation?" Ying Wuji felt a little flustered when he saw that Lu Ye was concentrating on studying the patterns on the stone platform.


    Someone''s attainment in the formation path is not low!


    Lu Ye didn''t lift his head: "I know a little bit, but I''m not proficient." He added, "It''s normal to cultivate both the law and the formation path."


    "That''s true." Ying Wuji relaxed. "Brother Ying should be proficient in formation, right? What can you tell?"


    Ying Wuji said: "It looks like a spirit gathering formation, but it doesn''t seem to be. As for what the formation above does..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the stone platform suddenly hummed, followed by a pattern of lights, all around Around the stone platform, a blossoming flower pattern was lit up, and in an instant, there were The phantoms of flowers appear around the stone platform.


    One or two... There are more than forty flowers.


    Everyone could clearly feel that the hot energy around them was being madly swallowed by the stone platform.


    With a pair of eyes, Qi Qi looked towards a certain monk in the crowd.


    It was this person who motivated the spiritual power just now, and the 5i stone platform has changed so much.


    Being so concerned, the cultivator was also a little flustered, and said embarrassedly: "I saw that the lines on it were intact, so I thought about trying to see if it could stimulate its power, but I didn''t expect it to be really stimulated."


    He thought that instead of researching and researching, it would be better to see the reality with his own eyes.


    "I was wrong, my lord, forgive me!" The cultivator quickly admitted his mistake.

 Chapter 875： I remember 1 person

    Ying Wuji shook his head: "It''s okay, but don''t act rashly next time."


    This time it just caused some changes, and there is no danger, but next time I can''t say for sure. It is a very rash approach to rashly confirm some things before I understand them.


    However, it was the actions of this cultivator that made Ying Wuji see some clues. He opened his mouth and said, "You should have tested your talent when you joined the sect. What was the result?"


    The cultivator was a little ashamed: "The talent of the Chinese, the talent of the forty-three leaves...\"


    Ying Wuji turned to look at Lu Ye: "Brother Niu!" Lu Ye sang the first: "There are exactly forty-three flower shadows that appeared just now."


    "That''s true!" Ying Wuji was enlightened.


    "Looks right."


    The two of you said a word to me, and it seems that you have come to some conclusion, a group of Yunhejing is a little thoughtful, and a little confused.


    A female cultivator said, "Master Ying, do you mean to say that this stone platform is used for testing talents?"


    "Maybe, or maybe not, but it''s true


    It has the effect of testing the level of talent. "Ying Wuji took a breath; "This thing must be very old


    It is very likely that it was a creation before this era. "


    The reason for such a judgment is that the methods used by the major sects to test the talents of the disciples are different from those shown by this stone platform. Lu Ye also tested his own talents in the Xieyue Valley. During the whole process, he only It is necessary to sit upright in a magic circle, and the spiritual power is guided and tested by the cultivator who tests the talent.


    He had a fresh memory of it.


    Since the beginning of this era, the methods used by the Nine Provinces cultivators to test their talents have been the ones that Lu Ye has experienced. There may be improvements in the period, but the general method will not change.


    The stone platform in front of him is obviously different from the current method of testing talents in Kyushu.


    "Who will try?" Ying Wuji said. The female nun who just spoke said, "I''ll come."


    Saying this, he stimulated his spiritual power and poured it into the stone platform under his body, the lines lit up, the magic circle was stimulated, and the flower shadows on the edge of the stone platform appeared again, looking like fifty-three flowers.


    The female cultivator said: "It''s really for testing talent. The number of fifty-three is consistent with my talent."


    If this is the case, then this stone platform is not very useful, but its material is strange, if you find a way to get it back and sell it to the treasure house of heaven, there may be a good harvest.


    After confirming that there was no danger, the cultivators became more playful and tried one by one, and the conclusions they obtained all confirmed their respective talents.


    "Master Ying, do you want to try it too?" a female cultivator said, curious about Ying Wuji''s talent.


    As the core disciple of Sen Luo Temple''s generation,


    Having achieved good results in the Yunhe Hegemony before, Ying Wuji''s talent is naturally excellent.


    He deliberately showed himself in front of these Yunhe realms, but he didn''t refuse, so he said, "Then try."


    The spiritual force is activated, and the magic circle buzzes. Exclamations rang out.


    Everyone looked up and saw that the flowers and shadows around the stone platform were almost connected together, a total of 62 flowers!


    The cultivator''s talent is sixty-four, and if he wants to become the core disciple of the top sects, he must have at least sixty leaves. The talent of Ying Wuji''s sixty-two leaves is top-notch even if he looks at the entire Kyushu.


    Feeling the envious and admiring gazes around him, Ying Wuji said: "Cultivator cultivation, although talent is important, but talent does not determine the limit of a person''s cultivation, you need to remember that your own efforts are the most important, if Some people rely on their talent and do not think about making progress, and they will not achieve much in the end. On the contrary, even if the talent is not enough, God rewards diligence, and there is a will to achieve!"


    He preached and made many Yunhejings nod their heads, indicating that they were taught.


    But as he spoke, he couldn''t help laughing.


    A female cultivator said delicately, "Lord Ying, did you think of something interesting?"


    "I think of someone."


    Lu Ye looked up at him, his eyes narrowed slightly. 2


    Ying Wuji didn''t realize it, and without anyone else asking, he continued, "Blood Sect Lu Yiye, you must be familiar with it."


    All of them are in the Yunhe realm, and they have all worked hard in the Yunhe battlefield. Who hasn''t heard of Lu Yiye''s name?


    "Actually, his real name is Lu Ye, but for some reasons, he was called Lu Yiye. Now that he has become famous, he is called that. Do you know why he is called Lu Yiye?"


    "I''ve never heard of this."


    "He, I heard that when he was testing his talent, he only got Yi Ye''s evaluation, which just matched his name, so some people nicknamed him Lu Yiye, and it spread like this.... Yi Ye''s Talent, hahaha, you say it''s not funny..."0


    Smiling, Ying Wuji suddenly shuddered and turned to look at Lu Ye.


    For some reason, he gave birth to a feeling that this person wants to stab me!


    It seems that there is no offense to this Niu brother, what is the situation with this person?


    With a straight face, the conversation changed: "I''m telling you all this, not to make Xu people laugh at his talent! Lu Yiye is so talented, and he can still have such achievements, now on the Yunhe battlefield, who doesn''t know his name? Therefore, for cultivators, talent is important, but not the most important."


    "But my lord, Yiye''s talent and cultivation efficiency are bound to be extremely low. How could Lu Yiye''s cultivation speed be so fast? Is it fake news deliberately released by the Haotian League?"


    "Maybe he has more than one talent, but his talent will definitely not be too high, as for fake news...


    A Cloud River Realm---n-rule a is no longer a lake, and the vast camp of the Haotian League is no longer a lake


    The monk deliberately put out some fake news. As for why he was able to cultivate so quickly, he should have obtained a lot of opportunities. I was fortunate enough to work with him for a period of time. Although the camps and positions are different, I have to say that this person still has some means. "


    Some monks were not convinced: "Only by chance, you will not be able to go very far."


    Even if someone agreed, he touted Ying Wuji-Bo by the way: "Master Ying is unparalleled in talent, and his future achievements must be above that of Lu Yiye."


    "Hopefully.\" Ying Wuji turned to look at Lu Ye: "Brother Niu, do you want to give it a try?"


    Lu Yezheng wanted to refuse. There was no point in testing talent. He had a small funnel for gathering spirits, and the level of talent meant little to him.


    But after thinking about it, after gaining the broken origin of the Dragon Soaring Realm, his talent seems to have undergone some earth-shaking changes.


    In the past, he couldn''t swallow the spiritual energy of heaven and earth at all, as if there was a barrier in his body that blocked the influx of spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Only the small funnel of gathering spirit could break through this layer of barrier.


    But now, even if he doesn''t build a small funnel for gathering spirits, Lu Ye can practice like a normal monk, but he rarely does it. After all, in terms of efficiency, his original method is better.


    Instead, you can test it to see how your current talent is.


    Thinking like this, he urged his spiritual power to pour into the stone platform under him.


    The pattern quickly lights up, the large array is excited, and the patterns of flowers around the stone platform shine. On each pattern, flower shadows emerge in the air.


    In an instant, the shadows of the flowers were connected end to end, covering the entire surrounding of the stone platform!


    A group of people looked stunned.


    Ying Wuji almost popped his eyes out!


    Lu Ye was also a little surprised.


    He knew that his current talent was good, but he didn''t expect it to be so good.


    All sixty-four flower shadows are presented, two more than Ying Wuji, correspondingly, that is the talent of the sixty-four leaves!


    The capital of the sky, this is the real capital of the sky.


    It is even said that his talent is more than sixty-four leaves, because the limit that can be detected here is here.


    "Brother Niu... are you really a loose cultivator?\" Ying Wuji finally recovered.


    Is there such a loose cultivator in this world?


    Originally, Lu Ye claimed that he had no sect and no sect, and was a loose cultivator. Ying Wuji didn''t care much about it. The talent of a loose cultivator was generally not too high, because if he had a good talent, he would have already joined the big sect.


    But now that I know it, I have lost sight of it.


    The talent of the sixty-four leaves can be obtained by any top sect in Kyushu. How can such a person be a loose cultivator?


    Ying Wuji was puzzled. Lu Ye has collected his spiritual power.


    When others received spiritual power, the flower shadow would disappear, but when he received spiritual power, the flower shadow still existed, and the light became brighter and brighter.


    Such a change made everyone vigilant, not knowing what happened.


    Just when everyone was in shock, sixty-four flower shadows suddenly floated towards the center of the stone platform. Above the flower shadow, the petals fell and danced, quickly merging into one, turning into a larger flower shadow The surrounding flames were devoured wildly by the stone platform, and even a gust of wind blew up. The originally hot and fierce environment added a cool feeling to the competition.


    Under the eyes of the public, the flower shadow in the center of the stone platform seemed to have absorbed enough energy, and it slowly bloomed like a real flower bud.


    A clicking sound followed.


    When the flower shadow fully bloomed, a pit-like entrance appeared in the center of the stone platform, and the location of the entrance was exactly the stamen.


    Until this moment, the many changes in the stone platform stopped, and the huge flower shadow slowly disappeared.


    It''s all quiet.


    A pair of eyes stared at Ruo Ruo''s sudden entrance, never expecting such a change to appear.


    And according to the current situation, this stone platform obviously not only has the function of testing talent, but also a hidden portal leading to the underground.


    As for what''s down there, it''s not clear. If you want to open this portal, you have to find a way to inspire sixty-four flower shadows.


    Simply relying on talent to stimulate should not be the only means, and the ancients who built this stone platform should have other methods.


    This time Lu Ye should just be a coincidence, using this method to open the hidden door of Shitai.


    Now that the door has been revealed, the road ahead is unknown, and everyone''s minds are alive.


    In the realm of Kyushu, opportunities are everywhere, whether you can meet them depends on whether you have this blessing.


    An ancient stone platform, a portal leading to nowhere, is there danger or opportunity ahead?


    But the cultivator has never lacked the spirit of adventure. In such a situation, anyone else would want to go in and find out.


    Ying Wuji turned to look at Lu Ye: "Brother Niu?" Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    Ying Wuji understood.


    (

 Chapter 876： underground cave

    Ying Wuji has an indescribable strange feeling towards this self-proclaimed Niu Meng Loose Cultivator. Apart from other things, this person and him still have some tacit understanding at certain times.


    Taking this moment as an example, in the face of this unknown portal, with just a simple sentence and a look, the plan for dealing with it has been determined.


    Without too much elaboration or anything else, both of them already understood each other''s thoughts.


    Ying Wuji led in the front to explore the way, and Niu Meng''s temple was behind to monitor.


    Working with such a person is undoubtedly very easy.


    If there is no such bully in this place, he may not have the intention to investigate deeply. The main task of his team coming here is to protect the Yunhe Realm under his command to collect the fire, and he has the responsibility to ensure their safety.


    The time and road are unknown. It''s the machine classic _ that includes E, Ying Wuji can''t control this version: the biggest problem is to immediately send a message to the narrow, and let the mainland transfer the faction to Zhenhu


    Jing came over to cooperate with him to investigate.


    But with Niu Meng by his side, there is no need to delay things so much.


    His eyes swept across the clouds and rivers under his command, and Ying Wuji ordered half of his staff: "You come with me, and the others stay outside to respond. If there is any abnormality, send a message back immediately!"


    "Yes! Everyone complied, and now even the most coquettish female nun''s expression became extremely serious.


    On weekdays, Ying Wuji was approachable, and they could chat and laugh with him, but at this moment, when an order was issued, they had to obey the order.


    "Master Ying, I''ll go in first.\" The eighth-layer Guyun River cultivator volunteered to walk into the dark pit as he spoke.


    "Dodge!" Ying Wuji pulled him aside and jumped into the pothole on the stone platform first.


    The mouth of the hole was like the mouth of a beast, engulfing his figure. "Follow up." A voice came from below, and several Yunhejings who were pointed out hurriedly followed Ying Wuji''s pace and jumped into it one by one.


    Lu Ye walked last.


    After he walked in, there were only a few cultivators left behind, all of them spread out and were vigilant in all directions.


    Below the portal of the stone platform, is a step-by-step stone ladder, all the way down, I don''t know where it leads.


    The stone ladder is obviously artificially carved, flat and smooth, and even after years of erosion, it is still as firm as ever.


    There were seven or eight people in the group. The two real lakes were one after the other, and the Yunhe realm was in the middle.


    The passage to the bottom is not crowded, enough to accommodate seven or eight people walking side by side. The further down, the darker the light, but everyone is considered to be successful in cultivation. .


    Ying Wuji, who was leading the way ahead, did not hide his figure. He stopped and walked, as if he had made some discoveries.


    Lu Ye, who was following behind, quickly knew what he had found. Passing by where he had stopped, Lu Ye clearly saw that there were some strange stone carvings on the stone walls on both sides of the passage.


    The patterns of the stone carvings are not uniform, and they appear to be arbitrary. Some are flowers, some are swords and guns, and some are human figures and beasts.


    It seems that it is something left by the workers of the ancient times, and it does not contain any special information.


    However, of all the stone carvings, the most frequent appearance is the great sun in the sky, and in this pattern, there are still many figures kneeling on the ground and bowing.


    Regardless of the origin of the owner of this place, from this pattern alone, it seems that he worships the great sun in the sky.


    All the way down, do not know how far the depth of the location.


    Until a certain moment, a low voice suddenly came from the front, and Lu Ye, who was walking at the back, couldn''t help but quicken his pace.


    The moment he stepped out of the stone ladder, Lu Ye couldn''t help but lose his mind.


    Su Chunran has a huge karst cave, the karst cave is so big: it can''t see the end at a glance, and it''s like a ditch.


    In the middle of the cave, the fiery red magma was flowing and surging like a river, and the shining rays of light clearly imprinted the scene in the cave into everyone''s field of vision.


    What amazes everyone is not the vastness of this cave, but that there is a city-like existence inside the cave!


    Row upon row of houses with different heights and rough styles are scattered in various positions of the city. These houses are all carved out of hard stones. Many of them have collapsed due to disrepair and only a few are intact.


    In this underground cave, there is an ancient city!


    The city is criss-crossed, and the ditches flowing with magma are like the moat of the city.


    Judging from the sight and previous experience alone, the city has been uninhabited for many, many years.


    But what makes everyone unimaginable is, who in the end would live in such an environment!


    Even in the real lake realm like Ying Wuji, it is impossible to stay here for a long time. He has to constantly mobilize his spiritual power to resist the extreme heat of the surrounding environment, which consumes a lot of spiritual power.


    It was unbelievable to see a dilapidated city suddenly in such a location.


    "What''s on it?\" Suddenly a cultivator looked up at the top of his head.


    Above everyone''s heads was an underground rock wall, but due to environmental reasons, they were all blushing red, but above the rock wall, at intervals, a little bit of light continued to flicker.


    Ying Wuji and Lu Ye flew up at the same time, and soon the two of them returned, each holding an irregular crystal the size of a fist.


    "Fire Spirit Stone!" Ying Wuji was stunned.


    Most of the things like spirit stones do not belong to the lineage, but there are also many special environments that can breed spirit stones with special lineage.


    In this way, the environment is extremely hot, and the fire spirit power is strong and active, and it is possible to give birth to fire spirit stones over the years.


    This kind of thing is useless to ordinary cultivators, but if a cultivator like Lu Ye has practiced fire-type exercises, and his spiritual power belongs to fire, it is much more efficient to use spiritual stones to practice than ordinary spiritual stones.


    Not only that, there are other uses of the spirit stone, which cannot be replaced by ordinary spirit stones.


    Therefore, in terms of value, the spiritual stone of the line is much more valuable than the ordinary spiritual stone. Under the premise of the same quality and the same size, a piece of the spiritual stone can be exchanged for three to five ordinary spiritual stones.


    This kind of thing is generally used as a strategic reserve by the two camps.


    Lu Ye once tried to find the Fire Spirit Stone in the treasure house of heaven, but he didn''t find one. It wasn''t that the treasure house of heaven was not for sale, but it was in stock and was snapped up by the monks of the two camps.


    It''s a treatment with today''s geocentric fire.


    There is a fire spirit stone in the upper rock wall of the city here, which means that there is a complete fire spirit vein above, otherwise it is impossible to breed such a thing as a fire spirit stone.


    Looking up, the fire spirit stones on the rock wall are as numerous as stars, and the number is obviously huge.


    No one has set foot here for thousands of years, so it is not surprising that such an abundance of fire spirit stones can be bred here.


    "Master Ying, do you want to mine?" A cultivator asked, not knowing if he was excited, his face flushed.


    Faced with such an opportunity, everyone is naturally tempted. If all the fire spirit stones above are mined, even if they are divided equally, everyone can get great benefits.


    Ying Wuji pondered for a while, and said, "Since I have encountered it, naturally I can''t miss it."


    "Then we.... this is the action?"


    "Go, but be vigilant at all times!" Ying Wuji waved his hand.


    Several monks immediately rose into the sky and swept toward the rock wall above.


    "Brother Niu, what''s your plan?" Ying Wuji turned to look at Lu Ye.


    I can''t help but feel a little strange in my heart. In the face of this easy wealth, this Niu brother in front of him doesn''t seem to be very tempted.


    "I looked around to see if there was any danger."


    Only then did Ying Wuji understand Lu Ye''s intention, and he was grateful: "Then there is Brother Lao Niu!"


    Sure enough, it is his own people to live on! This Niu brother is not unmoved by the fire spirit stone, but he is a little more cautious in his actions.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Niu''s share will not be small." Ying Wuji added, people are willing to investigate and take unknown risks, of course he will not be stingy, everyone is cooperating now, although the division of labor is different, to The advantage of time-sharing is that others cannot be spared.


    Lu Ye forehead, raised his foot and walked into the city. After a few steps, he suddenly remembered something, and said, "It''s better to let them hand over the mined fire spirit stones to you for safekeeping, which is also convenient for the final statistics. , free from the last suspicion."


    During the collection process, if someone is secretly hiding, they can''t always check other people''s storage bags.


    Rather than being so troubled that everyone can''t hang their faces, it is better to let Ying Wuji take care of them in a unified manner, and finally share with everyone.


    Ying Wuji immediately understood what Lu Ye meant, nodded and said, "Brother Niu thinks about it carefully, just follow what Brother Niu wants."


    Only then did Lu Ye dodge away and enter the city.


    Ying Wuji then flew up into the air, joined with the Yunhe Realm under his command, and handed down an order for them to hand over the mined fire spirit stones to himself.


    In this regard, the few Cloud River cultivators did not reject much, and they also understood Ying Wuji''s intentions.


    The efficiency of the monks is very high, each piece of fire spirit stone is mined, and every time a certain amount is accumulated, it will come to Ying Wuji and turn it over to count.


    It was busy here, and Lu Ye also made a discovery.


    In a half-collapsed stone house, Lu Ye looked at a stool in front of him with a strange expression.


    Without him, this stool....Jing is carved from the fire spirit stone, the workmanship is not fine, but rather rough, but it can''t stand the special material!


    The reason why he took the initiative to invite his mother-in-law to explore this underground city is because this place is unknown. Although no one has visited it for many years, it is not certain that there is any hidden danger. It is not too late to investigate first and then think about the benefits There are many thorns on the road of cultivation, and it is always right to be cautious.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that if he just walked around and took a look, he would have such a harvest.


    Who the **** was the person who used to live in this city, who would use such a good thing as a stool, and wouldn''t be afraid of burning his butt?


    Or, the people living in this city have all practiced fire attribute exercises?


    The legacy of a long time ago, if there are no special clues, it is impossible to verify anything.


    Lu Ye stepped forward and put away the stool, looked around again, made sure there was nothing else good, and then left.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that if you give full marks to Xiangshu novels, you will find a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 877： 8 pole seal magic array

    Investigating in the stone houses, I occasionally found something.


    I don''t know what kind of people lived here before, but it seems to be the habit of using fire spirit stones to make furniture, stools, tables, and some things that Lu Ye doesn''t know the purpose of, all of which are carved from fire spirit stones.


    No one has cared about it for thousands of years, and the fire spirit power here is extremely rich and active, so that the purity of these leftovers is very high and the quality is good.


    Ying Wuji and the others were mining the Fire Spirit Stone on the rock wall above, but they never thought that the real treasure was hidden in this dilapidated city.


    Instead of mining hard, picking up ready-made natural harvests is greater.


    In such a large city, one person''s search efficiency is not high. Even if Lu Ye''s movements are not slow, it is not easy to search the city completely.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye took the amber out of the spirit beast bag and called out Yiyi.


    "Lu Ye, what is this place?"


    During this period of time, Amber had been kept in the spirit beast bag, and Yiyi naturally didn''t see the light of day. Suddenly appearing in such a strange place, she couldn''t help but be confused about the situation.


    "Treasure land!\" Lu Ye briefly explained the current situation.


    Yiyi instantly understood: "I understand." This is asking her to help find the Fire Spirit Stone hidden in the city.


    "Be careful, there are a group of people from Wanmoling here, Ying Wuji leads the team, don''t let him discover you."


    "Yeah." Yiyi nodded, quickly disappeared, and Amber followed.


    With Yiyi''s help, the efficiency of the treasure hunt will be doubled, and the harvest of this trip will not be much worse.


    After that, even the one that collapsed, Lu Ye also checked the details, and he could find something from time to time.


    More than an hour later, Lu Ye held a disc carved from the Fire Spirit Stone in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    The disc was the size of a palm, and it was the same as the furniture he had collected before, and it had many chisel marks.


    This is obviously not furniture, it looks like a plate.


    But the handicap is too shallow, it is impossible to use this thing to hold anything.


    It can be used to identify the complete appearance of this spiritual pattern because of the handwriting.


    After watching for a while, Lu Ye urged spiritual power to pour into it, trying to repair the damaged areas along the traces of the original lines.


    This matter is not difficult for him, just like the test of formation in the Hundred Array Pagoda.


    As for whether he can reproduce the full picture of this unknown spiritual pattern, he can only try his luck. After all, there are too many patterns missing, and he doesn''t know what it looks like.


    After a while, Lu Ye''s expression became strange.


    Because with his repairs, the damaged spirit patterns gradually revealed clues, but the more he looked at it, the more the spirit patterns engraved on the fire spirit stone disc looked like a burst spirit pattern.


    It is roughly the same as the explosion spirit pattern he has mastered, but there are subtle differences in the internal structure.


    The construction of a spiritual pattern is not static.


    Take the spirit patterns that Lu Ye got from the talent tree, which are different from the ones he read in books. He has also compared the impact of these differences and finally came to a conclusion.


    The same spirit pattern, if constructed in the way of the talent tree, is probably 10-20% stronger than the way it is learned in books.


    This is already a considerable improvement.


    Therefore, in the process of repairing, Lu Ye can basically conclude that the pattern carved on the fire spirit stone disc should be a burst spirit pattern, but the construction method is slightly different from what he has mastered.


    The fire is violent. The fire spirit stone itself contains pure fire spirit power. It is the most unstable of all the spirit stones of the line. Under normal circumstances, it should be handled with care. If you accidentally bump it, it is very likely to cause An internal spiritual disorder burst out...


    What would happen if it was supplemented by a bursting spirit pattern? A thought flashed in my heart, and the repair of the fire spirit stone disc spirit pattern on my hand was at the final moment.


    When the last primitive was successfully constructed, sneaked into it, and the explosion spirit pattern took shape, Lu Ye suddenly realized that what he was holding was not a fire spirit stone, but an extremely dangerous thing that could explode at any time.


    The blessing of the bursting spirit pattern made the already violent fire spirit power even more uncontrollable.


    Even Lu Ye, who already had a real lake cultivation base at this moment, could not help but feel a tinge of heart palpitations.


    Yu E has this kind of wind: If the Erzhou Ji S thing explodes in his hand, it will threaten the 1L version to a certain extent.


    This disc is a killer!


    Lu Ye suddenly realized the problem.


    This thing should be used by the inhabitants of this city to kill the enemy. No wonder many collapsed houses here have traces of destruction.


    Ten thought it was in disrepair and collapsed, but now it seems that there is a reason why this killer exploded spontaneously.


    Who were the people who lived in this city before? The environment of Thrall also fosters the survival of the city, and killers like Player Peak.


    Must be a bunch of bad guys.


    After dissipating his own spiritual power and dissolving the bursting spiritual pattern, the palpitating feeling disappeared.


    Hit Shite, the fire spirit stone disc, to close the dragon, t Xiuyi, so that if she finds something similar, she will definitely


    Be careful not to bump it.


    Continuing to search, there are not many fire spirit stone discs like that kind of killer, but not a lot.


    It can be seen that the residents here did master a method of refining killing weapons with the help of fire spirit stones long ago.


    Time passed, and after entering this underground city for half a day, Lu Ye had already harvested a lot.


    The fire spirit stone is very useful to him. Not only can he cultivate himself, but the talent tree can also devour the spiritual power in it, so as to ignite those leaves.


    In this way, there is no need to worry about the resources of the talent tree in a short period of time.


    Although it took half a day, Lu Ye searched for less than 10% of this huge city, which shows the vastness of this city.


    It is rare to encounter such an opportunity, and this place contains such huge benefits, so naturally it cannot be missed.


    Just as Lu Ye was about to make persistent efforts and continue his search, a sudden wave of spiritual power came from afar.


    Lu Ye looked up and saw that there were lights flickering in that direction, and the spiritual energy was surging.


    That direction is exactly where Ying Wuji Squad is located.


    Attacked?


    With Ye Shi��s brows��quiet, he took Yi Xianye and turned north for a long time, and he didn��t even see a ghostly shadow, what happened to Ying Wuji?


    It can''t be the people from the Haotian League who came in.


    This is the second perimeter of Wan Moling''s Gushan Chengyi. The nearest Haotianmeng mouth is Cangyan Mountain Pass Yi. In Cangyan Mountain, there is only Nian Yuexian.


    And Nian Yue Xiantang is a Divine Sea Realm, naturally it is impossible to run here to kill a group of Yunhe Realm.


    Surprised in his heart, not knowing what happened over there, Lu Ye hurriedly called Yiyi, asked her where she was, and immediately swept towards her.


    After a while, Yiyi and Amber were found, and Lu Ye quickly put Amber into the spirit beast bag.


    Just as they were about to rush over to meet Ying Wuji and the others, a huge humming sound suddenly sounded, followed by the shaking of the earth and the rustling of gravel above the head.


    Lu Ye stood in the air, looking down.


    I saw in the ruined city below, the criss-crossed ditches with hot magma flowing completely boiled, a large number of bubbles burst, and the magma splashed.


    Many stone houses collapsed one after another, in a state of collapse.


    Looking at the many criss-crossing ditches, Lu Ye suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    He hurriedly raised his body, flew to a higher place, and looked around, his eyes could not help shrinking.


    At this height, he finally realized that something was wrong.


    There are ditches all over the dungeon


    Connected to each other, there are double J-R points to build an inexhaustible number of ditches in the sky array, which is the way to build a large array.


    Basically, the magma flowing in the ditch is the energy source for the operation of the large array.


    I haven''t found it before, mainly because the city is too big to see the whole picture.


    Besides, who would have thought that such a city had a large formation hidden inside it.


    What array is this?


    Lu Ye fixed his body and watched, trying to imprint a lot of information about the formation in his mind.


    Soon, the name of a large formation came to mind.


    Baji Sealing Demon Array!


    The large formation hidden in the city below is 70% similar to the Baji Demon Sealing Formation. However, considering the age and many changes in the formation, the big formation below should be the Baji Demon Sealing Formation from a long time ago. .


    The arrangement of this array is extremely complicated, so even Lu Ye has not arranged it before because it is not used.


    This formation focuses on a seal, which has the effect of sealing the town itself.


    What is this formation blocking?


    And according to the current situation, even after many years, this formation is still in operation, because the endless flowing magma has been providing the energy to this formation.


    No matter what this formation is in lockdown, the situation is not very good.


    Perhaps it was due to a long period of disrepair, or it was because of their various actions after their arrival that this great formation was showing signs of collapsing.


    What happened to Ying Wuji and the others?


    Without time to think too much, Lu Ye turned around and flew over there.


    The place of right and wrong should not stay for a long time However, he just made a move, and the magma in the ditch below suddenly burst open, and the magma pillars soared into the sky, straight up a hundred feet high.


    The direction of the entrance was completely submerged by the rising magma and could no longer be seen.


    "Brother Niu!" Ying Wuji''s voice came from not far away, looking a little panicked.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look and saw that Ying Wuji led a few people to flee towards this side in embarrassment, and a group of humanoids followed behind him.


    The surface of those human-shaped objects was burning with rounds of flames, and their bodies were twisting and changing. When chasing, rounds of blazing flames were continuously shot from their side, and Ying Wuji and others were in a state of embarrassment.


    It was these things that had just fought against Ying Wuji and the others.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that if you give full marks to Xiangshu novels, you will find a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 878： fraud!

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    There were obviously two fewer people behind Ying Wuji, and they should have been poisoned.


    In such a sudden situation, Lu Ye was also a little caught off guard, never expecting such a treasure to be so dangerous.


    Looking at the chasing soldiers behind Ying Wuji and the others, Lu Ye raised his brows and looked surprised.


    Fire Spirit?


    He had seen records of this kind of clan in a book in the Master''s Library.


    In the land of Kyushu, the main body of survival today is the human race and the monster race, but in addition to these two major races, there are other small races, such as the Five Elements Spirit Race.


    The Five Elements Spiritual Race is uniquely endowed by nature, and is naturally proficient in many mysterious and mysterious techniques. Many of the many spiritual patterns mastered by the human race today are derived from generations of sages through the study of the Five Elements Spiritual Race''s secret arts.


    This is also the reason why the book in the Master''s Collection Pavilion records the Five Elements Spiritual Race.


    It''s just that the number of the Five Elements Spiritual Race is extremely rare, and ordinary monks may not see one in their lifetime.


    But at this moment, there are more than a hundred of the Fire Spirit Clan behind Ying Wuji and the others?


    The environment here is special, and it is normal to breed the peculiar existence of the Fire Spirit Race, but this number is somewhat wrong.


    In this way, the Baji Demon Sealing Formation in this city is the Fire Spirit Clan that seals the town?


    If this is the case, then the Fire Spirit Race here may be far more than what they have seen.


    The thought turned, Lu Ye shuddered a little, instinctively raised his hand to touch his waist, but it was empty.


    Seeing Ying Wuji and the others rushing towards him, he could only raise his hand and urge the magic to fight behind them, slightly delaying the pursuit of the Fire Spirit Race.


    Between Xushan, the two sides have converged.


    "Go!\" Ying Wuji immediately turned and walked towards the direction of the entrance.


    The crowd followed.


    However, a despairing scene appeared. Following the failure of the eight-pole magic sealing formation in the city, when the magma surged up in the ditches, many figures of the Fire Spirit Race were revealed.


    Among the Five Elements Spirit Clan, the Fire Spirit Clan was originally a clan with an explosive temper. In addition, after being banned for many years, they had already lost their minds. They sensed the aura of Lu Ye and others, and they swarmed from all directions, and they gathered everyone in an instant. of water leaking.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji were the first to clear the way, Lu Ye''s hands roared with a technique, and Ying Wuji''s hands and two machetes flew forward, killing all the way.


    "Ah!\" Suddenly there was a scream from the rear, but someone was poisoned, and was swarmed by the surrounding Fire Spirit Clan, instantly turning into a rain of blood.


    Others looked sad and terrified, but they were powerless to help.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji didn''t even look back and continued to charge, but more and more Fire Spirits came from the front, seeming to understand their plan and blocked the way forward.


    There are interceptions in the front, and chasing soldiers in the back. Under such an environment, it is almost a desperate situation.


    "Go down!" Ying Wuji made a decisive decision, and when he shouted angrily, he took the lead in falling down.


    Wu was in mid-air, and if all directions were full of Han Quan falling to the ground, at least there was no need to worry about an attack from under him.


    After a few breaths, everyone finally landed in the dilapidated city, and a large number of fire spirits rushed from all directions, like a tidal wave.


    There are more fire spirits from the famous Zhang YiT who joined the siege sequence.


    - The sound of repairing shouts kept coming out, and the rules and regulations were taken. The Yunhe monks who got up couldn''t resist such an offensive at all, and they were all killed and injured in just a moment.


    Ying Wuji''s eyes were splitting, and he never thought that the original opportunity would turn into a great crisis in this short period of time. This is really unpredictable.


    What made him feel a little relieved was that Niu Meng, who was beside him, was extremely eye-catching and had outstanding strength, so he could cooperate with him anyway.


    If it was a normal time, he would definitely be able to detect the abnormality, because with the strength displayed by "Niu Meng\" at the moment, it is impossible for him to be a nameless person, and his skills in magic are not inferior to Lu Qing of Wanfa Pavilion. , and even beyond.


    Lu Qing had won the fourth place in Yunhe Hegemony. Niu Meng couldn''t say anything worse than him, but in fact, there was no Niu Meng''s seat in Yunhe Hegemony.


    But at this moment, the situation is critical, and at any time, it may be submerged by the fire spirit clan like a sea like a tidal wave. Where did Ying Wuji think too much?


    While resisting, he said loudly: "Brother Niu, hold on, I have sent a message to you, and soon we will have reinforcements."


    Lu Yemo was silent, just cast a spell to retreat from the enemy. The strength of these Fire Spirits is actually not too strong. Compared with the realm of human cultivators, most of them are at the level of Lingxi and Yunhe, and few are at the level of True Lake.


    But Lu Ye could clearly feel that in that criss-crossed gully, there was a stronger aura that was slowly recovering.


    It''s not that there are no strong people in the Fire Spirit Clan, it''s just that the Baji Demon Sealing Formation has not completely failed, and those strong people are still in the state of being banned.


    But with the passage of time, these Fire Spirit clan powerhouses will eventually break out.


    Therefore, it is necessary to find a way to survive as soon as possible, and it is not safe to wait for the rescue of Gushan City Pass.


    In particular, it made Lu Ye uncomfortable. These fire spirits seemed to have a natural resistance to fire spells, so he felt a little troublesome to kill.


    Thirty breaths later, Ying Wuji groaned, but was attacked by the Fire Spirit Clan at the real lake level of Yiyan. The Fire Spirit Clan is naturally proficient in many fire secret techniques, each of which is a powerful fire element, but it does not mean that they can only cast spells. Good at close combat.


    Although the two are now relying on each other, in the end, the two fists are no match for the four hands.


    When he staggered back, the middle door opened wide, and many fire spells attacked in front, the breath of death enveloped, and Ying Wuji showed a look of despair.


    I think it was not long before he was promoted to Zhenhu, and the excitement of this life just started, but he didn''t expect it to end here.


    As early as the beginning of his cultivation, the elders of Senluo Temple had taught him that there are many thorns on the path of cultivation, life and death are unpredictable, and every battle must be determined and courageous.


    He never does.


    But at this juncture, Ying Wuji was still somewhat unwilling.


    The good life has just begun, how can I die here?


    However, what can he do if he is unwilling? His cultivation is here, and no matter what, he cannot exert a strength that far exceeds his own cultivation.


    Then he saw a sharp blade of light slashed in front of him, and the incoming techniques were actually smashed into the air, and the heat wave swept through, impacting Ying Wuji''s body, and stirring his mind even more.


    He stared blankly at the familiar back that suddenly stood in front of him, and at the familiar long knife, feeling numb for a while.


    Fa Xiu Niu Meng?


    From Dongqiuyuan Pass? Wanmoling monk? Liar!


    As early as the first time he saw this guy, he thought that this person was Lu Ye, but after seeing the battlefield mark on the back of this person''s hand, he had to dispel his doubts.


    Because the battlefield imprint is a gift from heaven, how could a person from the Haotian Alliance have the battlefield imprint of Wanmoling?


    But he does have it!


    Several times, he had a feeling that the other party wanted to kill him. He thought it was an illusion, but now it seems that it is not at all.


    That is the warning sign in his heart! It is his own instinct to survive! It really is him!


    It was him!


    Even at this critical moment, Ying Wuji was unsettled by what he saw in front of him.


    "Follow up!" Lu Ye has regained his original voice, and let out a light breath. At the same time that the weapon scabbard at his waist flew out, the Panshan Sword slashed out a sharp blade after another, and it moved forward like a wave. kill.


    Sure enough, the Iwayama sword is still suitable for me. Especially when dealing with enemies like the Fire Spirit Race, the spells are too unreliable. When a spell with 100% power is used, the power of the fire on the Fire Spirit Race will be reduced by at least half. These guys are very good at fire spells. innate resistance.


    With the long knife in hand, Lu Ye seemed to have changed into a different person, with spiritual energy surging all over his body, and wherever he passed, the Fire Spirit Clan fell like straws blown by the wind.


    Although Ying Wuji''s heart trembled, he knew that if he didn''t keep up with Lu Ye''s pace at this moment, he would definitely die.


    He knew in his heart why Lu Ye was at the critical moment


    Hai J taught himself, naturally not because of the insignificant friendship in Wushuang Continent, but because at this moment,


    It is better for the two to join forces than to fight alone. Lu Ye needs someone behind him to block the attack from the rear.


    He also cooperated extremely tacitly, just like when the Peerless Continent joined forces.


    Right now, the powerhouses of the Fire Spirit Clan have not recovered, and it is a good time to escape from here.


    Looking down from the sky, there are countless Fire Spirit clans filled with huge caves, and in the criss-crossed ditches of the ruined city, there are still Fire Spirit clan reviving continuously.


    In the world filled with the Fire Spirit Clan, there were two figures one behind the other, invincible and unstoppable towards the entrance.


    However, just as it was approaching the entrance, the magma suddenly rolled up in front of it, quickly turning into a huge palm, and slapped it in the direction of Lu Ye and Ying Wuji.


    The giant palm slapped, with an astonishing momentum, and the Fire Spirit Clan encountered along the way were all dazed and slapped, and many died on the spot.


    Lu Ye, who was in front of the formation, had a warning in his heart, looked up at the giant palm, felt its power, and knew that this was a secret shot by a strong man of the Fire Spirit Clan. He might not have completely escaped, but he could already control the spell. .


    If you don''t get out of trouble completely, you have such ability.


    In such a situation, either face it directly or retreat.


    The number of chasing troops in the rear is huge, and it is obvious that it cannot be avoided.


    So Lu Ye didn''t hesitate at all, and rushed up to meet the giant palm.


    The mind turned, the power of the talent tree was stimulated, and roots that were invisible to the naked eye grew on the surface of the body, and at the same time, the spiritual power was poured into the long knife in his hand. In an instant, the fire of the Panshan knife was entangled, as if it was really burning.


    He slashed forward with a ruthless knife, and the small figure and the huge palm formed a very obvious visual contrast.


    Immediately afterwards, the giant palm drowned the figures of Lu Ye and Ying Wuji.


    I forgot to set the time. Recently, I have been busy with all kinds of trivial matters.

 Chapter 879： Be yourself!

    In the next moment, the sword light lingered, and the ink and wash had broken open the giant palm and shot out from it. The scorching power was resisted by the power of the talent tree, but the huge slap force made his mouth crack, blood flowed, even the corners of his mouth overflowed with bloodshots, and the qi and blood in his chest and abdomen were churning.


    Ying Wuji, who was behind him, groaned as well, his face pale.


    Secretly terrifying, if the power of this palm was not blocked by ink and wash, he would have been killed by himself. After crossing this last barrier, the two of them rushed into the stone-step corridor where they came.


    Once you enter here, the pressure is greatly reduced, because you no longer have to worry about being besieged from all directions.


    . However, many Fire Spirit Races have already entered this corridor and are climbing up. They sensed the auras of Ink and Ying Wuji, and naturally they tried their best to block them. With the ink-washed long knife in his hand, the light of the knife tossed, and the figure kept growing. As he passed along the way, the fire spirits kept falling down.


    Occasionally, the fish that slipped through the net was also solved by Ying Wuji who followed behind him.


    "Roar!" There was a thunderous roar behind him. The roar was mixed with endless anger and resentment. The power of the roar alone caused Shu Mo and Ying Wuji to shake their hearts, and their bodies were unstable.


    At the same time, there is a feeling of needle stick in my mind.


    "Divine Sea Realm!" Ying Wuji paled in shock.


    His perception is not as sharp as ink and wash, and the previous scene was too chaotic, so he didn''t notice much. How do they know that the Fire Spirit Race they have seen before is not all?


    There are even more powerful Fire Spirits who are locked down and are about to get out of trouble.


    Only then did I realize it later.


    The pain in his mind was undoubtedly the result of the impact on his soul, and the one who could have such power with just a roar was undoubtedly the sea of ????divine. And with that roar, there was a great power behind him.


    In his busy schedule, Ying Wuji turned his head to look, and suddenly saw a scene that shocked him.


    I saw the magma rolling in the back, carrying a powerful impact, and as a wave of air quickly swept here, in the rolling magma, there were still a large number of Fire Spirit clan figures floating in and out.


    "Lu...Brother Niu, run!" Ying Wuji hurriedly shouted. If he is really surrounded by this mighty magma, he doesn''t know if the ink painting will die, he must be dead.


    However, although he had already recognized Mo Shu''s identity, he did not dare to call him by his first name, for fear that Mo Shu would suddenly turn his head and slash him.


    - I warned myself over and over again, this person is Niu Meng, this person is not Lu Yiye!


    3 The ink painting in front of him didn''t look back, but he knew that a great crisis was coming behind him, so he immediately accelerated his speed and cut a **** path in the interception of many Fire Spirit clans. After running straight out for a long time, a light suddenly came from above, which was the entrance to the stone platform before.


    In the next instant, the figure of ink wash came out, and Ying Wuji followed behind in embarrassment.


    The two turned their heads to look around, and saw that there were already many figures of the Fire Spirit Race in the crater, obviously they had never known whether they were alive or dead before.


    Without any delay, the two of them rose into the sky, rushed out of the crater, and when they looked back, an unforgettable scene came into their eyes.


    Magma erupted, towering into the sky, heat waves swept through, and the void distorted.


    The earthquake trembled and the mountain pass collapsed.


    From the erupting magma, the silhouettes of the Fire Spirit Race came out, all of them roaring in the sky, as if they were venting their resentment that they had been locked down for many years. The grief of its roar and the anger of its voice make the world change color.


    Seeing the sun again, many of the Fire Spirit Clan vented fiercely, and then suddenly turned their heads and looked at Shu Mo and Ying Wuji with fire-breathing eyes. Although it is a long time ago, they still remember clearly that it was the human race that used the means to seal them down.


    With such a deep hatred, it is natural... not to die! Ying Wuji''s scalp went numb, and he hurriedly flew in the direction of Gushan City Pass.


    When he was attacked in the underground cave before, he had already sent a message to the pass for help. He thought that someone should have been sent to support the pass at this moment. But at that time, he didn''t know how serious the situation was. Now the situation has changed, and the reinforcements sent from the pass may not be helpful. If he wants to resist this disaster, he can only rely on the strength of the entire Gushan Pass.


    This is not a crisis, but a catastrophe. If it is not handled properly, the entire Gushan City Pass may fall into a great predicament. Just as his thoughts turned around, out of the corner of his eyes, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure beside him.


    Turning his head to look, he saw that the ink wash wearing a face mask was keeping pace with him.


    "You..." Ying Wuji was extremely puzzled.


    I, a cultivator of Wanmoling, are in danger. It is a matter of course for me to flee towards Gushan City Pass. What are you doing in the Haotian League?


    Are you really not afraid of death? But soon, he has insight into the intention of ink painting.


    If ink and wash fled to Cangyan Mountain Pass, it would only bring danger to Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    These Huo Ling people, whose roars were full of resentment, were not like the Wan Mo Ling monks, who were deterred by the legendary woman''s reputation and did not dare to act rashly.


    If the Fire Spirit Clan is really led to Cangyan Mountain Pass, the woman alone, no matter how strong she is, may not be able to handle such a crisis. When the defense line is broken, the top officials of the Bingzhou Guard will definitely be held accountable. So no matter what, Ink and Wash cannot escape in the direction of Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    If you can''t escape to Cangyan Mountain Pass, then there is only one place to go.


    But...you are from the Haotian League!


    Ying Wuji''s heart is messed up, although he doesn''t know what the mark of Wan Moling''s battlefield was shown to him before, but he always feels that ink and wash can''t show it a second time, so once he gets to Gushan City Pass, he has a very strong identity. may be exposed.


    With the name of Lu Yiye of his Jade Blood Sect, once his identity is exposed, not to mention the sun tomorrow, even the moon tonight.


    1. Besides... and also the insider, as a monk in Wanmoling, how could he not report it?


    Although he has been thinking about the relationship between the two camps during this time, he has not come up with a definite answer. As a Bingzhou guard on the Wanmoling side, Ying Wuji will naturally not make a choice that is unfavorable to Wanmoling.


    Shouldn''t this fellow... When the warning signs in my heart were born, Ying Wuji suddenly panicked, the kind of person I felt like a knife was stronger than ever before.


    _Turn his head to meet the eyes of ink wash.


    Ying Wuji took a deep breath, this guy... I''m afraid he didn''t want to kill someone!


    He is the only one who knows his identity and the secret. If he kills him, then no one will know about it? He escaped from the wolf''s den and entered the tiger''s mouth again. , a flash of light in my mind


    , hurriedly said: "Tianji witness, I have seen all the secrets about you before, I will never reveal half a word to anyone in any form in this life, if I violate it, I will die on the spot!" Eyes softened.


    He was thinking of making Ying Wuji take the oath of heaven, but he didn''t want the other party to do it. "Be sensible!" Ink let go of the big hand that held the Iwayama sword. Ying Wuji almost collapsed. "Give me something!" Ink said again.


    "What?" Ying Wuji''s mood was up and down, completely unaware of what the ink wash was talking about.


    "The things you mined in the underground caves before."


    "..." Ying Wuji finally understood why Ink and Wash let him collect all the Fire Spirit Stones he had mined in one place. At that time, he said that it would be convenient for him to finally count the profit, but now he knows... it is for him to rob him. .


    It turned out that he had already had this plan back then.


    "Be yourself!" Ying Wuji was furious. Ink and Wash stared at him obsessively. Although he and Yiyi gained a lot from the underground cave, the fire spirit stone was not much to him. Ying Wuji and others should gain a lot.


    "I''ll give you the price, I''ll give you everything!" Ying Wuji angrily threw out a storage bag, which was the fire spirit stone collected by the group of them.


    But after thinking about it, it is fortunate that he put away all the fire spirit stones he collected, and the few Yunhe realms who followed him into the cave were all killed in the previous chaos, and even the storage bag could not be found. Put away the fire spirit stone, and all the previously collected ones will be in vain.


    Still curious in my heart: "Your battlefield mark..."


    Ink said lightly: "Do you know how to live longer?"


    Ying Wuji immediately shut up turned his head to look back, and couldn''t help but change color, and saw a torrent of fire light gathered from the dense streamer behind him, from the crater as the source point, one after another, with a mighty momentum. The number of the Fire Spirit Race is larger than I thought before.


    And what I saw at the moment was just rushing out from the ground, there should be more, and it was hidden deep underground. Fortunately, both he and Mo Shu have been promoted to the True Lake Realm, and their flight speed is much faster than that of the Yunhe Realm, otherwise, they may not be able to escape under the pursuit of the Fire Spirit Clan. Swept forward all the way, and the pursuers behind him were biting like maggots.


    "I inform you that Gushan City Pass is ready for the war!" Ink said.


    "Already notified!" Why does he need ink and wash to remind him of this kind of thing? The pass has been summoned on the way to escape, I just hope that the Divine Sea Realm over there can really pay attention, otherwise this time Gushan City Pass will have a catastrophe!


    Originally, a team had set out from Gushan City Pass to support them, but at this time they had already returned home, because that little reinforcement would not help the current situation. After a full two hours, a towering pass ahead suddenly came into view.


    Gushan City Pass, here it is! The city is not too big, much smaller than the city of the Fire Spirit clan in the underground cave.


    This point, no matter which pass the situation is the same, only by tightening the effective force as much as possible, the line of defense can be solid. The city is not big, but the city wall is a hundred feet high. At this moment, above the city wall,


    Many figures were standing, looking at you from a distance in this direction, and when they saw the torrent of fire behind Ink and Ying Wuji, they all changed color.


    (

 Chapter 880： Gushan Castle Attack and Defense

    On the city wall of Gushan City, many figures stood, headed by two people. A strong man with big shoulders and a round waist and a burly body like an iron tower, a woman with picturesque eyebrows and an enchanting figure, holding a woman''s hair in a bun.


    These two people are the two Divine Sea Realm, Wan Zhanggang and Tan Yaoniang, who are sitting in Gushan City Pass. A pass is equipped with two Divine Sea Realm overhaulers, whether it is Haotian League or Wan Moling, it is the norm. Some important passes may be equipped with more Divine Sea Realm, but no more than five at most.


    There are quite a few overhauls of the Divine Sea Realm in the Kyushu, but there are also many passes that the two camps need to defend. Like Cangyan Mountain Pass, where one person controls one pass, looking at the past and present, the two camps are also unique.


    Nian Yuexian''s strength is strong enough for one reason, and the most important reason is because she is a ghost cultivator, and she is not a ghost cultivator in the general sense.


    She really has no soldiers and no generals under her command, but for so many years, the confronting Gushan city pass has not dared to attack at all, because if it is away from the protection of Gushan city pass, the people who can stop Nian Yuexian from attacking and killing may be some people in the world. , but by no means the two of Gushan Chengai. At this moment, on the city wall of Gushan City, Wan Zhanggang and Tan Yaoniang jumped into the distance, and the torrent of fire was so powerful that they couldn''t help but be moved. "Send the order to prepare for battle!" Wanzhanggang''s voice was like thunder, even if it was just an ordinary speech, it was deafening, and his eyes showed a fierce light when he spoke, "Mother Xipi, where did this kid Ying Wuji attract such a group of things."


    "The reported news said that it was recovered from the underground magma pool. They went to mine the ground fire, but I don''t know what touched it. Xu is something left over from the previous era." arrive."


    "You have to be careful to prevent someone from taking advantage of the fire." Tan Yaoniang urged in a condensed voice. Wan Zhanggang naturally knew what she was afraid of, so he nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I have my own measure!"


    While the two of them were talking, Lu Ye and Ying Wuji had already flew to the front of Gushan City Pass. The next warm, all entered, and landed on the city wall.


    Ying Wuji let out a long sigh. Until this moment, the great sense of crisis in his heart gradually disappeared, and it was a little scary to be chased by such a group of fire spirit beads. Turning his head to look at Lu Ye, he saw that this fellow''s breath was steady and his eyes were calm, without the slightest feeling of panic and anxiety.


    Ying Wuji was also convinced.


    A cultivator of the Haotian League, with the cultivation of the True Lake Realm, broke into the pass of Wanmoling in such a grand manner, and could still be so calm. I am afraid that this fellow is the only one from ancient times to the present.


    Don''t talk about this kind of thing, even if you haven''t heard of it, I''m afraid no one will believe it if you say it.


    But he also knew that Wanmoling was dark under some lights. Lu Ye came with him, even if he wore a mask and couldn''t see his true face, Gushan Chengai would not treat him as an enemy, he would only subconsciously think that this fellow was his acquaintance.


    Before that, he had also made a secret oath not to disclose information about Lu Ye to anyone in any form.


    I was very upset.


    On the city wall of Gushan City Pass, silhouettes collide, the atmosphere is solemn, and the war is about to break out. Although there are a lot of monks stationed in Gushan City Pass, they are by no means so many. However, due to the changes in the Yunhe battlefield, a large number of Yunhe monks have nowhere to go, and the two camps are on the front line. There are more people available on the side. Above the city wall, there is a magic circle covering every distance, and the core of those magic circles are all large-scale spiritual tools with great power and great value. It is these magic circles and spiritual tools that constitute the strong defense line of Gushan City Pass. There were originally some on the Cangyan Mountain Pass, but most of them were damaged due to disrepair over time.


    Although it is not the first time that Lu Ye has participated in such a large-scale battle, no matter which secret realm he has experienced before, he is not as strong as the Kyushu side. The war has not yet started, but the Gushan City Pass has already given people a sense of invincibility.


    The closest thing to Kyushu should be the battle between the two cities of Longtengjie to resist the beast tide, but the battlefield at that time was limited to the level of Yunhejie, which was not comparable to today. From another point of view, if the Haotian League wants to conquer such a pass, it must pay a huge price.


    "Roar" Zhentian''s roar came from the front, and the torrent of fire was approaching within ten kilometers of Gushan City. The flames of many Fire Spirit clans were churning, and the burning void was distorted. The fear of burning out.


    "Kill!" An angry shout suddenly came from somewhere in the city wall.


    The next moment, a huge and complicated humming sound sounded.


    Above the city wall, many monks who controlled the formation mobilized the spiritual power formation, and the lines of the formation quickly lit up, and the spiritual power embedded in the formation was quickly extracted and turned into a child fan.


    boom��


    nice


    nice


    The beams of light soaring to the sky were stimulated one after another from many arrays, one after another, and the momentum was astonishing. The magic circle was running, and the power of the large-scale spiritual tools and magic tools placed in the core was stimulated, and in the huge buzzing vibration, it turned into a series of devastating attacks, covering the incoming Fire Spirit clan.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and saw that from above the city wall, the attacks of different humanistic forms showed great power.


    There was a huge net-like attack, covering a large area, and all the Fire Spirit Races wrapped in it were cut into pieces.


    There is also an impact like a beam of light, which is simple and direct, but wherever the beam of light passes, a vacuum is created directly in the Huo Ling clan army.


    There is also a sword brilliance that is like a sword, and it is swept away, even the void will be smashed.


    Lu Ye watched quietly, but his mind was far less calm than the surface. With such power, even if the Divine Sea Realm comes, it may not be a good end. Those Fire Spirit Races with varying strengths naturally suffer huge casualties.


    The formation method can often allow the monks to exert power far beyond their own level, and it is most suitable for use in such war situations.


    Those many destructive attacks are all superimposed by the magic circle and the core magic weapon, and the core magic weapon is by no means a cultivator who can control it alone. , must rely on the power of the formation to have enough power to activate. And every time it is used, the consumption is also huge, and the spiritual stone placed on the magic circle must be replaced immediately, otherwise there will be no power to stimulate the next power. Not only that, the magic circle and the spiritual tool as the core or the magic tool itself are also very easy to be damaged in such a violent shock, and a special cultivator is required to check and maintain it, and repair and replace it at all times.


    Such a magic circle, which is specially used to defend against powerful enemies, often requires the precise cooperation of a team, and there must be at least one True Lake Realm in the team.


    The attacks of Gushan City were not swarmed, but continued in batches to ensure that there would be no gaps in the attack. The monks in the magic circles cooperated everywhere, which shows the tacit understanding of the monks in Wanmoling here.


    The battle seemed to be smooth sailing. Under such a dense and powerful offensive, no matter how many Fire Spirits came, they would only be slaughtered, and they would never be within three miles of Gushan City. Soon, however, the situation changed.


    After a large number of fire spirits were killed and injured, a powerful aura erupted from within the fire spirit army.


    All the cultivators who felt this breath did not change their color.


    Just because of the intensity of this breath, it has already reached the level of the Divine Sea Realm! Although there was a True Lake Realm in the Fire Spirit Clan before, it was not in the eyes of Wan Moling, but the Divine Sea Realm is different. , which is something that no one can ignore. It was Wan Zhanggang and Tan Yaoniang who could not help but dignified their faces and used their eyesight. They saw a distinctive figure of the Fire Spirit Clan in the huge army formation of the Fire Spirit Clan. The surface of the Fire Spirit Race was burning with fire, and the whole body was bright orange-yellow after being burned, and the eyes were even more dazzling like two small suns.


    After he revealed his aura all the fire spirits gathered towards him one after another, and then, an unbelievable scene appeared.


    The breaths of many Fire Spirit Races are rapidly converging and merging, forming a continuous piece, making the aura of the Divine Sea Realm Fire Spirit Race even stronger.


    It''s nothing if it''s just that.


    The key is that with the development of such changes, the auras of other Fire Spirit races are also growing rapidly.


    It seems that in an instant, these Fire Spirit Races have a strength far beyond their original level! Naturally, it is impossible for the strength to suddenly increase suddenly, but with united will, the breath can be enhanced.


    "This is..." Wan Zhanggang''s expression changed, and he suddenly remembered a few words of records he had seen in an ancient book, "Together with one heart!" This is not a compliment, nor a description, but a secret technique.


    A secret technique that belongs to the Five Elements Spirit Clan.


    The Five Elements Spiritual Race is naturally proficient in all kinds of mysterious and mysterious techniques. Many of the spiritual patterns of the Human Race today are obtained by the sages through the study of the Five Elements Spiritual Race''s secret arts. Harmony is the most powerful secret technique of the Five Elements Spiritual Race. It does not have any power in itself, but it allows the Five Elements Spiritual Race to closely connect the breath like this. In this way, they can unite as one and exert their power far beyond their original level! Because of the special nature of the Five Elements Spiritual Race, it is very easy to perform this secret technique, and there will not be too many obstacles, but this matter is placed on the human race. It''s not easy. Each human race is a separate individual, with different breaths, and it is extremely difficult to integrate the breaths of each other.


    Human monks can also form a formation, but if they want to form a formation, they have to practice for a long time and countless times, so that they can cooperate with each other at critical moments and have a good heart. Comparing the Five Elements Spiritual Race, the difference is not a little bit.


    "What resentment, what resentment!" Wan Zhanggang looked helpless, "I''m afraid these guys are crazy."

 Chapter 881： The power of the sea

    The Fire Spirit Race''s secret techniques are powerful, but the more powerful the secret techniques, the greater the price to pay.


    Solidarity can indeed make the fire spirit clan aura connected, from zero to whole, but in this way, each fire spirit clan has to bear the pressure beyond their own limit.


    At this moment, while using this secret technique, many Fire Spirit Races suddenly exploded due to their poor strength.


    Even those Fire Spirit Races who can successfully display the secret technique will suffer a great loss of vitality afterwards.


    It is impossible for the Fire Spirit Clan to use this means of pressing the bottom of the box until they are desperate.


    So Wanzhang was very helpless, I don''t know why these Fire Spirit Races are so crazy.


    He didn''t know that, after being blocked for thousands of years or even longer, this group of Fire Spirit Race had already lost their minds, but the mortal race could arouse their strong killing intent.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have chased Liu Ye and Parrot Chicken all the way here.


    The Divine Sea Realm Fire Spirit Clan was surrounded by thousands of clansmen, and the breath was once powerful to an outrageous level, and the fire on their bodies became more and more intense.


    There are also many Fire Spirit clans at the true lake level who also formed a battle with the clansmen around them, and their breaths increased sharply.


    Looking around, the Fire Spirit clan army, which was originally like a pile of scattered sand, has a new look at this moment, and the formations include different numbers of Fire Spirit clan people, one after another, rushing towards Gushan City Pass.


    From a distance, it seems that there are groups of fireballs, big or small, approaching the Wanmoling Front. Above the city wall, the magic circle was still buzzing, but the effect was no longer as significant as before.


    After the formation was formed, in each fireball there was one or even several Fire Spirits with the least true lake level as the core, and the other tribes were vassals, which greatly increased the ability to resist the attacks of the human race.


    In the fierce offensive, the Fire Spirit Race was continuously impacted, stripped out of the fireball where they were, and died in an instant.


    on the spot.


    There were also groups of fireballs that were blown up in the air, and all the Fire Spirits who formed a battle in this dry fireball were not spared.


    However, the speed of the Fire Spirit Race suddenly accelerated.


    Ten miles, five miles, three miles...


    Even if the casualties are heavy, even if there is the power of extermination, it will not be able to stop the Fire Spirit Clan''s determination and pace of revenge against the Human Race.


    Seeing that the Fire Spirit Race was about to enter Gushan City Pass, an angry shout suddenly came out: "Start the formation!"


    The humming sound came out, and when the entire Gushan city was shaken, the formations placed in various places in the city were activated, a huge number of spiritual stones were rapidly consumed, and a layer of light curtains visible to the naked eye quickly rose. Covering the entire Lonely Mountain Pass.


    The Fire Spirit clan formation at the forefront was approaching one mile of Gushan City. Seeing that it was about to invade the city, it was blocked by the large formation. The huge fireballs that appeared in the formation slammed heavily on the light curtain of the formation, causing the formation to move towards it. It dented for a while, but soon returned to normal, and ripples appeared at the point of impact.


    The big formation here is not comparable to the Lingxi battlefield and the Yunhe battlefield.


    Almost all of the protection formations at the gates of the two major camps came from the hands of Divine Sea Realm formation practitioners, and the protection was far beyond imagination.


    The fireballs formed by groups of formations were blocked outside the big formation, and it was difficult to break through the Fire Spirit Race no matter how the Fire Spirit Clan launched the offensive.


    But the offensive of Gushan City will not stop because of this.


    The large defense formation was protected from the outside but not from the inside. The Fire Spirit Race was blocked from the outside and could not enter, but the attack on Gushan City was not affected in any way.


    In an instant, the Fire Spirit Race could only be beaten passively.


    This is the cruelty of the siege battle. The defending side of the city has a great advantage because of its convenient location. If the siege side wants to gain something, it must break through the opponent''s defense formation as soon as possible.


    But the formation from the hands of the Divine Sea Realm formation cultivator is so easy to break?


    Bunch of fireballs continuously impacted the protective light curtain. They were not afraid of death, but they achieved very little. On the contrary, in the process, their battles were continuously broken, and the Fire Spirit Clan suffered heavy casualties.


    Somewhere on the city wall, Liu Ye watched quietly.


    Suddenly, he thought that if he broke one of the defense formations of Gushan City at this time, he would definitely bring huge losses to Gushan City.


    As soon as the thought turned around, out of the corner of his eyes, he saw the parrot chicken turning his head and looking this way.


    As if thinking about it with Liu Ye, the parrot chicken whispered: "Don''t mess around, if you dare to mess around, I''ll have to expose you even if I''m going to be punished by heaven."


    It is really helpless to let Liu Ye use his own cover to enter Gushan City Pass, but if this fellow really wants to move something that shouldn''t be moved, Parrot Chicken can''t just sit back and watch.


    Now he only prays that this war will end soon, and then let Lu Yiye get out of the way!


    Gushan City Pass can''t stay anymore. After this incident, if I don''t die, I immediately ask to be transferred out of this place! "What can I mess with?" Liu Ye responded lightly.


    "You know it yourself." The parrot chicken lowered his voice. "Don''t worry, I don''t want to die!"


    If he really wants to make a move here, his identity will also be exposed. Of course, he can bring losses to Gushan City Pass, but he himself has no good end.


    Besides, Liu Yeben didn''t want to do this, just a thought in his mind. Seeing that Liu Ye didn''t seem to have this plan, the parrot chicken relaxed.


    At this moment, the battlefield changed again.


    However, it was the Divine Sea Realm from the Fire Spirit Race who saw the huge casualties of the clansmen, and was still unable to break the human race, so he was ready to play in person.


    The formation formed with him as the center is also the largest in the entire battlefield. Looking around, it is no longer a fireball, but a scorching sun falling from the nine heavens!


    The coercion that was enough to make everyone feel heart palpitations spread out, and this group of blazing sun fell from the sky and bombarded heavily on the large light curtain.


    The large array of light curtains were suddenly overwhelmed and sunk hard, and everyone''s heart was raised in their throats, lest they see the broken scene of the large array.


    Fortunately, the big formation was strong enough to finally block the blow.


    At the same time, the power of the magic circle on the city wall was stimulated, and it blasted towards this group of blazing sun, constantly killing the Fire Spirit clansmen who formed a battle.


    With such a huge battle, even if the Divine Sea Realm from the Fire Spirit Race was willing to avoid it, there was nothing he could do. Since there is nothing we can do, why not go back and watch a small movie?


    In the continuous bombardment of the Gushan City Pass, the clansmen who formed the formation continued to be killed and injured, and the size of the dazzling sun was rapidly shrinking.


    boom boom boom...


    One side continued to collide, and the other bombarded at any cost.


    "I can''t stand it anymore!" Wan Zhanggang has been paying attention to the strength of the protective formation, seeing that the light curtain of the formation is visible to the naked eye.


    When the speed fades, it is known that the large formation has reached its limit.


    With his mind turned, he made an amazing decision.


    Rather than waiting for the Fire Spirit Race to break the great formation, it is better to take the initiative to open it up. At least this can keep the great formation intact.


    Once a decision is made, an order is issued immediately.


    With the order issued by the guard, it was immediately passed on to many monks in Wanmoling, and all the monks who received the order immediately stood by.


    Lieyang''s body is already less than half of its original size, which means that half of the Fire Spirit clan who formed the battle died, and the remaining half of the Fire Spirit clan were all sluggish, and it seemed that they couldn''t hold on for long. .


    As the blazing sun fell again, on the city wall, the power of several magic circles was also stimulated, and Qi Qi bombarded the blazing sun.


    Huang Huang''s might was approaching, and Lie Yang''s body was reduced again.


    Seeing that the blazing sun was about to collide with the protective formation, the light curtain of the formation suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, a stream of light soared into the sky, blood boiling all over his body, and he slammed into the blazing sun. The burly figure in the stream of light was just ten thousand feet tall.


    As the name suggests, others follow the path of physical cultivation, and when his cultivation has reached his level, his physical strength is no less than that of a spirit treasure-level existence.


    This is also the strength of his courage to challenge the Fire Spirit Clan''s fierce Yang formation.


    In an instant, the fierce sun collided with the streamer.


    There was a moment of silence, and the boundless might exploded, and a huge wave of air spread outward at a speed visible to the naked eye. The powerful impact made the monks standing on the city wall unstable.


    Wanzhang was roaring furiously, and his whole body was squirming endlessly. The whole person stood in the air, his hands were raised, and his palms were surging with spiritual energy, holding up the fierce sun that fell from the sky.


    This moment, such a majestic appearance, made all the monks who saw this scene swayed.


    click...


    There was a faint sound, and Wan Zhanggang''s figure suddenly fell several feet, his eyes were splitting, his whole body was steaming with blood, and his skin was even more red like a boiled shrimp.


    "Go away!" When the roar came out, Wanzhang Gang slammed it up Immediately, his fists smashed out, and the fist shadows formed by the condensed blood and spiritual power continuously bombarded the blazing sun. above.


    At the same time, within the blazing sun, the Fire Spirit Race Divine Sea Realm also urged the secret technique to call towards Wanzhanggang.


    The violent force collided, and when the rays of light exploded, all the monks watching the battle here were blinded.


    Boom... There is the sound of something popping, and the sound of something falling.


    When the dust settles, when the eyes look again, there is no movement.


    Lieyang has been blown up, and the people who formed a battle with the Fire Spirit Race Divine Sea Realm were all killed and injured. Only the Divine Sea Realm survived, but at this moment, he was entangled by an enchanting figure and could not escape.


    Tan Yaoniang shot.


    Her cultivation is not as high as 10,000 zhang, but she is also in the Divine Sea Realm, with a long sword like water in her hand, cutting out sword qi, fighting endlessly with the Divine Sea Realm of the Fire Spirit Race, and it is difficult to tell the difference for a while.


    On the other side, in Gushan City, Wanzhang was just half-kneeling on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and he looked sluggish, and even his arms were scorched at the moment, apparently eating in the previous confrontation. Not a small loss.


    The breath is disordered, the blood is weak, and the appearance is really miserable.


    The body is shaky, as if anyone who comes here can take his life.


    A few dozen feet away, in a shadow, a figure that no one saw stood quietly, his eyes glanced at Wanzhanggang, his eyes were as flat as water.


    If it wasn''t for years of fighting to let her know the details of Wanzhanggang, I''m afraid that he would really be deceived.


    But after years of confrontation, they knew each other well. Others saw Wanzhanggang described as embarrassed, but she knew that most of it was a disguise.


    Wanzhanggang was indeed injured, but the injury could not be so serious!


    He was enticing himself to take action.


    (

 Chapter 882： been watched

    The volcano erupted, and the Fire Spirit Clan came out in full force. With such a huge momentum, how could Nian Yuexian not be aware of it as a Divine Sea Realm?


    Pursue all the way to this point, sneak into Gushan City and watch the changes.


    She knew in her heart that Wanzhang just knew that she was here, so she deliberately put on such a wolf-like posture to arouse her murderous intention.


    Over the years, she has sneaked into this place many times to try to kill Wan Zhanggang, but she has never succeeded.


    The hatred between each other that has lasted for decades is difficult to resolve. In the past, when there was not much opportunity, she would decisively take action, but today, she did not dare to act rashly.


    Just because she can perceive the hidden danger.


    A qualified ghost cultivator must not only be proficient in concealment and formation, but also have an excellent sense of crisis.


    The first two can make the ghost repair better and more convenient to kill his target, but without the latter, no matter how strong the ghost repair is, he will not be able to live for long.


    Her sense of crisis is undoubtedly extremely keen.


    Although she didn''t know where Dandan''s sense of crisis came from, she understood one thing, if she made a move at this time, it would definitely not end well.


    Wanzhanggang ordered the withdrawal of the protective formation of Aikou. First, to keep the integrity of the formation and minimize losses, and secondly, he was taking this opportunity to lure the enemy with his own body.


    Compared with the enemies of the Fire Spirit Clan who were on the bright side, it was Wanzhanggang who was most vigilant who was hiding in the dark like her and could strike at any time.


    Wanzhang can just take advantage of the situation, she can be said to be cunning and cunning, but she is not stupid.


    After waiting for a while, without feeling any murderous intent, Wanzhanggang sighed, knowing that his plan had failed.


    The woman''s vigilance was beyond imagination, he


    Self-questioning did not reveal any flaws, but the other party just did not reveal his stature, and only lurked in the dark to wait for an opportunity.


    She slowly got up, looked up at the battlefield in the air, and saw that Tan Yaoniang was fighting with the Divine Sea Realm Fire Spirit Clan.


    When the two great Divine Sea Realms joined forces, the strongest of the Fire Spirit Clan naturally fell into a disadvantage, but even so, it was not so easy for Wan Zhanggang and Tan Yaoniang to kill him.


    The spiritual power was surging, the soul power was overflowing, and the three figures were crisscrossed in the air, and the aftermath alone was terrifying.


    Divine Sea Realm has the battlefield of Divine Sea Realm, and other people also have battlefields of other people.


    When Gushan Chengyi''s protective formation disappeared, a large number of fire spirits rushed into the pass, and the monks of Wanmoling did not resist the incoming enemy on the city wall, because doing so would inevitably make their own side appear. With greater casualties, they chose to open up the gaps and let the Fire Spirit Race enter the city. While weakening the resistance to pressure, they also allowed the monks in the city to take advantage of their geographical advantages.


    The entire Gushan City Pass was instantly plunged into war.


    Lu Ye was also killing the enemy, cooperating with Ying Wuji and the nearby monk Buwan Moling, and the light of the sword flickered constantly.


    But killing and killing, the two found that something was not right.


    Not only did the number of Fire Spirit Races gather on their side show no sign of decreasing, but instead increased.


    The Wanmoling cultivators who cooperated with the two were all under pressure, and they perished one by one. It took only half a cup of tea before and after, and there was no one else by their side, only each other was left to rely on each other... Brother Niu, what''s the situation? "Ying Wuji was puzzled, and he took time to look elsewhere, and other locations did not suffer such a fierce attack at all.


    It seems that the Fire Spirit Race is staring at the two of them.


    Jian Shi didn''t know what went wrong, but it was definitely related to the fact that they had entered the underground cave, otherwise there would be no reason for such a thing to happen.


    But they entered the underground cave, that is, collected some fire spirit stones, and collected the things that Erhua used time and time again to chisel, and nothing special happened.


    Or maybe it has something to do with the stone platform under the Nagu crater?


    The moon area platform has the ability to test the sky, but the most important use should be to open the door leading to the underground bathing river. At that time, everyone tried to use the stone platform to test their talents. If not, it is not the best. a was opened by Lu Ye by chance.


    I couldn''t understand it for a while, but it was an indisputable fact that the Fire Spirit Race was staring at him.


    "Separate!" Lu Ye didn''t know if the problem was with him or Ying Wuji, or with each other.


    But if the problem lies with Ying Wuji, then there is no need for him to accompany Ying Wuji to sit here.


    When the words fell, he rushed forward brazenly, and cut a way out among the many Fire Spirit clans.


    "Dog thief!" Ying Wuji scolded angrily, never expecting that Lu Ye would do such a thing, it was a bit like taking himself as bait.


    Fortunately, his background is good and his reaction is fast. Seeing that Lu Ye has rushed out, he immediately rushed out in the other direction. During the period, he did not know how many attacks he encountered. His spiritual power was disturbed, and his qi and blood were shaken.


    The problem is not with Ying Wuji, or, in other words, not entirely with Ying Wuji.


    Because even if they are separated from Ying Wuji, there are still a large number of Fire Spirit clan chasing and killing them, so it can be determined that those who entered the cave are all targeted, and so is Ying Wuji.


    But just mining some Fire Spirit Stones will not make the Fire Spirit Clan hold such vengeance.


    But after thinking about it, these Fire Spirit Races look like they have lost their minds. What they will think and how to do, they can''t judge with common sense at all.


    Just like this war, if the Divine Sea Realm from the Fire Spirit Race is a little bit sensible, it is impossible to continue to stay, and the order to retreat has been issued long ago.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what the normal Fire Spirit Clan looked like, but this group of Fire Spirit Clan was definitely abnormal.


    There was chaos in the city, and there were many movements of monks fighting against the Fire Spirit Race. Lu Ye��s figure swept up and down, and he would never stay in one place for too long, so as not to be surrounded.


    In this way, while walking and killing the enemy, you can also persevere.


    In such a battlefield, the life-saving capital of the true lake cultivators is undoubtedly greater, and the most casualties are still only in the cloud river. , you can only stick together and guard, not to cause trouble to others is not bad.


    The fire light entwined on the Panshan sword, and the double-edged sharp spiritual pattern was blessed.


    Suddenly, there was a warning sign in his heart, as if a great threat was approaching.


    When Lu Ye looked up, he saw an aggressive Fire Spirit clan slaughtering him in front of him. His eyes were like torches, his face was like madness, and the aura on his body was violent. He was a real lake realm Fire Spirit clan.


    Judging from the strength of the aura on his body, he was probably a Fire Spirit Race from the seventh-layer real lake.


    With such a big enemy, Lu Ye naturally had no idea of ??confronting him.


    He has not been promoted to True Lake for a long time, and he has not played against other True Lake Realm yet. He still doesn''t know where his bottom line is, but at least one of the Fire Spirit Race of the 7th-layer Real Lake Realm must exceed the limit he can deal with.


    It''s not that I haven''t met a Fire Spirit clan before, but they were all led to the real lake boundary of Wanmoling by him.


    The real lake realm of Wanmoling is also very particular. After realizing that he is a real lake first-level realm, he will take the initiative to stop the chasing enemy without him calling for help.


    This saved him a lot of trouble.


    When Lu Ye discovered this Fire Spirit clan powerhouse, the other party was already in front of him, and he punched him fiercely.


    Above that fist, flames burned, burning the void.


    In front of Lu Yeheng''s sword, he wanted to block the blow, but the opponent''s attack suddenly became extremely fierce at the moment when he was about to approach.


    Even his originally good aura increased a lot at this moment.


    Lu Yetong''s hole shrank.


    It''s not a seventh-level, this guy is a ninth-level! These Fire Spirit Races have indeed lost their minds, but their deep-rooted combat experience is still there.


    By the time Lu Ye noticed this, it was too late.


    The Panshan Blade in front of him screeched harshly, and the thick blade was smashed and bent, showing the strength of this punch.


    On Lu Ye''s chest, a newly formed guardian spirit pattern shattered directly.


    The violent force pierced his chest through the curved blade.


    In an instant, the blood surged, and Lu Ye felt that his heartbeat stopped for a moment, and his body flew high, like a broken paper kite.


    He was in midair, and there were already several Fire Spirit clans slaughtering him with hideous faces.


    Lu Ye was busy stabilizing his figure, and the Panshan Saber cut out a few Ling Shi Daoguang, killing the few Fire Spirit Races who wanted to pick up cheap money on the spot.


    He fell to the ground in embarrassment, and a mouthful of blood poured into his heart, but he couldn''t hold back and spewed a blood mist.


    Just one punch almost hit him hard, and at the last moment, if it wasn''t for him to activate some of the power of a Ji H blow, under this punch, life and death would be unpredictable.


    But the crisis has only just begun.


    When he landed, Lu Ye saw that the Fire Spirit Race powerhouse was coming towards him again.


    In the face of such a powerful enemy, turning around and fleeing is not the best way. If you throw your back to the enemy, you will only die faster.


    But in the face of such a powerful enemy, how much chance of victory can you have in a head-to-head confrontation?


    Although it is a bit inauthentic, the only thing Lu Ye can count on now is that the real lake realm powerhouses in Wanmoling discover his situation as soon as possible and come to rescue.


    But under the perception of his mind, his location has been surrounded by the Fire Spirit clan, and there are still traces of the Wanmoling cultivator.


    This time... I planted it!


    I''m afraid to use that baby to save lives. Compared to the pain of the injury, Lu Ye was bleeding in distress. That treasure was the special reward he received after returning from Wushuang Continent, and it was worth 200,000 military exploits!


    It would be a waste to use it here.


    And once the treasure is really used, it will definitely attract everyone''s attention, and maybe even the identity will be exposed.


    Therefore, it is not a critical moment of life and death, and it must not be used easily.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 883： exposed

    In Gushan City, the war is like fire like tea.


    The Fire Spirit Clan has been slaughtered constantly. Although this group of Fire Spirit Clan who have been locked down for countless years is huge, but because they have lost their minds, they are scattered.


    On the other hand, although the Wanmoling side was attacked in a hurry, and there was no war in Gushan City for many years, the fighting qualities of the Wanmoling monks were there.


    Although there were a lot of casualties on the Wanmoling side, how could there be undead in the war? The front line has always been stable, and the Gushan City can be protected, and the number of casualties is also within an acceptable range.


    Such a war is not necessarily a bad thing for Shiroko Gushan.


    At the very least, it can play a role in training troops, and let many monks who still have good fantasies about the battlefield experience the cruelty of war. If the next time the Haotian Alliance forces invade, they will definitely be able to do better.


    After the initial chaos, many monks in Wanmoling also stabilized their mentality. The strong protect the weak, and the weak try their best to hold a group to defend against the enemy. Above the sky, Wan Zhanggang and Tan Yaoniang joined forces to fight the **** of the Fire Spirit Clan. The sea border, can''t open up for a while.


    In the shadow of a certain section of the city wall, a figure lurks quietly. Although he knows that there are traps set up by Wanmoling, how can the daring people leave easily?


    She is still waiting for her time...


    But when she waited, she found a strange


    The matter, in a battle group 30 meters away from her, a real lake first-level monk wearing a mask was surrounded by a group of fire spirit clan, and the fire spirit clan headed it even more revealing The breath of the nine-layer real lake.


    Although the man tried his best to defend the enemy, the scene was in jeopardy, and he was afraid that he would die on the spot in a short time.


    This kid...why are you here?


    Rao Shi Nian Yuexian, as a major cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm, is like seeing a ghost at this moment, and his mood is disordered.


    The moment Ying Wuji saw Lu Ye, he judged Lu Ye''s identity. In the end, if Lu Ye hadn''t shown him the battlefield imprint of Wanmoling, Ying Wuji would have decided this matter anyway.


    ����A facebook can only play a role in concealing it!


    Ying Wuji can recognize Lu Ye, how could she be in the Divine Sea Realm?


    What''s more, relying on divine sense, Nian Yuexian can clearly understand


    The earth senses all the knowledge to the fluctuating aura and spiritual power of the warm, plus that long black knife... This is not Lu Yeyou


    Who can it be?


    But she couldn''t understand no matter what, how could Lu Ye be in Gushan City.


    Go Han Tong L ran in? No, in such a chaotic scene, let alone whether Lu Ye has the ability to break in,


    Even with that ability, the people in Wanmoling are not blind, and it is impossible not to verify their identity.


    As for sneaking in, it would be even more impossible. If a mouth was so easy to sneak in, the defense line of Wanmoling would have been riddled with holes.


    Especially because of her actions over the years, the defense of Gushan City Pass is better than a day. She can sneak in safely, even hiding in the shadows and ready to go. That is because of her high skills, she can do it , it does not mean that other ghost cultivators can also do it.


    What''s more, as far as she knew, Lu Ye was still a soldier.


    So she never thought that she would see Lu Ye in Gushan City, and this kid was still fighting the Fire Spirit Clan openly here, so she was stretched.


    He couldn''t deal with a single fire spirit clan in the ninth-layer real lake, let alone other fire spirit clan surrounding him at the moment.


    This kid is going to die!


    In an instant, Nian Yuexian made this judgment in her heart.


    She has been guarding Cangyan Shanyi alone for decades, and has already cut off all contact with the outside world. There is only one person in this world who can contact her.


    As someone else, Nian Yuexian would not care about his life or death.


    But she wanted her to watch Lu Ye die here.... In the encirclement of the Fire Spirit Clan, Lu Ye spit blood again, and the right hand holding the knife cracked.


    The gap in cultivation is too big, and it is indeed not an opponent. If you change to the general level of the real lake, you will have died a long time ago. With a strong background, you can support it until now, but it is also the end of the battle.


    I sighed in my heart, after all... I still couldn''t keep that treasure.


    As for how to hide your identity after using this thing, you don''t have to think about it. Once that thing is used, it will definitely attract everyone''s attention, and you have to escape from here as soon as possible.


    Almost just when he was about to use the treasure, a sharp blade light suddenly came from the shadows, and the 3rd column of feathers - dodged and flew around the position of Lu Ye - disappeared in a circle, and the shadow showed a shot. Man''s exquisite mastery of his own power.


    But at the same time that the light of the sword disappeared, the Fire Spirit Clan gathered around Lu Yeshi, one of them, all froze in place.


    Even the Fire Spirit Race from the Nine-layer Realm Lake was not spared.


    Lu Shishi - stunned, the Fire Spirit Clan with a lot of words was cut in half by Qi, and blood flowing like magma spurted out from the wound, burning all directions.


    who!


    Lu Ye was slightly startled.


    He just didn''t notice any signs of anyone making a move, and the Wanmoling cultivator who was closest to him was several dozen feet away, but this situation clearly showed that someone secretly helped him.


    Look at that blade... it looks like a flying sword?


    Being able to kill such a large number of Fire Spirits with one blow, and even a True Lake Nine-layer Realm seems so weak, the one who shoots must be a Divine Sea Realm!


    That Wan Zhanggang and Tan Yaoniang were trembling in the air at the Divine Sea Realm of the Fire Spirit Clan, and it was impossible for them to save themselves.


    On this side of Wanmoling... There is a hidden sword cultivator in the Divine Sea Realm?


    Why did he hide? What did he want to do?


    Almost as soon as the thought in Lu Ye''s mind turned, Gushancheng suddenly released two powerful breaths.


    Like the revival of a sleeping giant dragon, the tyrannical coercion permeates all directions.


    Immediately afterwards, a fierce battle broke out a few hundred meters away, and the spiritual energy was surging in all directions, and the seemingly solid house collapsed in an instant.


    In the sky, Wanzhang, who was trembling with Tan Yaoniang, who was in the Divine Sea Realm of the Fire Spirit Clan, noticed something. He looked down and saw three figures entangled and intertwined somewhere below. , A little tear mole under the corner of the eye adds a hint of cool charm.


    He recognized this figure even if it turned into ashes! "Nian Yuexian!" Wanzhang shouted angrily, "If you come, don''t leave!"


    As he expected, this woman was hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to attack him.


    As early as he learned that a large number of fire spirits were pouring out of the crater on the side of Cangyan Mountain, and when he was about to cross the border, he sent a message to the two nearby acyl groups and invited two helpers, not only to guard against Nian Yuexian, but also to be one of them. trap.


    He just showed the enemy''s weakness and failed to motivate the opponent to kill, so he had no choice but to continue to shoot and cooperate with Tan Yaoniang''s side.


    But Nian Yuexian never showed up, making him helpless.


    Fortunately, he was able to keep his composure and let the two helpers he invited keep hidden and search for Nian Yuexian''s whereabouts.


    Now it has indeed been discovered.


    He didn''t know that, if it wasn''t for Lu Ye''s life-and-death crisis, and he helped, Nian Yuexian would never have been able to reveal her trace.


    Because the two Divine Sea Realms that Wanzhang just invited are ghost cultivators!


    Only ghost cultivators are most familiar with the ways of ghost cultivators, and using them to deal with Nian Yuexian is the best choice.


    "I''ll leave it to you!" After Wanzhang just said to Tan Yaoniang, he leaned over and rushed down.


    Although the Fire Spirit Clan Divine Sea Realm is not weak, he and Tan Yaoniang joined forces for a frantic attack, and he was seriously injured. At this moment, Tan Yaoniang alone can solve him, but it will take some time.


    In the battlefield below, Nian Yuexian''s whereabouts have been revealed, and her figure is as graceful as a butterfly. With one enemy and two, she does not fall behind, and even the two ghost cultivators who fight are stretched.


    Ghost Xiu is good at stealth attack and killing, and fighting the enemy head-on is not their strong point. Under such a head-on confrontation, Ghost Xiu''s ability will be weakened by at least 10% to 20%.


    But Nian Yuexian is not just a ghost cultivator. She is still a swordsman!


    This is the strength of her ability to fight for decades.


    She can stealthily attack and kill, and she can also confront the enemy head-on. Looking at the entire Kyushu, only Nian Yuexian can cultivate both schools to such a realm.


    The whole body is pierced with sword light, and the sword energy is like a forest, cutting through the void.


    In normal times, she would definitely teach these two Wanmoling ghost repairers how to behave, but this place is not a place to stay for a long time.


    When she realized that Wanzhang had just attacked, she took out her sword, turned into a sword light, and fled into the distance.


    "Delusional!"


    Wanzhang just roared.


    Today, such a good opportunity may not be encountered once in decades. Not afraid of thieves stealing, but afraid of thieves thinking.


    Being so strong as a ghost cultivator and sword cultivator like Nian Yuexian


    The great soil repair, staring at him for decades, the pressure of Wanzhanggang''s greatness can be imagined.


    So no matter what must get rid of this woman today!


    The whole body''s qi and blood burned wildly, and the whole person was like a meteorite that fell from the sky, crashing on Nian Yuexian''s escape route.


    Sen Ran''s sword light shattered suddenly, revealing Nian Yuexian''s figure wrapped in it. When the muffled sound came out, another sword-like light was cut out.


    The figure that fell from the sky was chopped out, blood splattered in the air.


    Between Xushan, Wanzhang Gang regained his stability and saw a bone-deep sword wound on his chest, dripping with blood.


    At that moment, no matter he or Nian Yuexian, they all walked before the gate of hell, which shows that the danger is fierce.


    But he didn''t care at all, his body was wrapped in blood and chased forward, shouting angrily: "Nian Yuexian, you must die today, I said!"


    Behind him, two ghostly figures flickered and flickered, following closely.


    The three Great Ten Thousand Demon Ridge Divine Sea Realm join forces to chase and kill!


    This change made many Wanmoling cultivators stunned. On the outskirts of the battlefield between Nian Yuexian and the two ghost cultivators, Ying Wuji leaned against a wall with a pale face, like a crane quail without a nest in the cold winter. trembling.


    Thanks to his great life, if the three Divine Sea Realm battles were closer to him, he would have been shocked to death by the aftermath!


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 884： secret hand

    For the rest of Ying Wuji''s life after the calamity, why not Lu Ye?


    At this moment, he stood on the spot, looking at the three figures that were quickly leaving, with a solemn expression.


    Just now, the strong man secretly helped to get rid of the crisis of life and death. He instinctively thought that it was the strong man from Wanmoling who made the move.


    But at this moment, he still didn''t know that it was not the people from Wanmoling who shot, but the Nian Yuexian who was hiding in the dark.


    There is no need to delve into why her own lord is here. It must be that the movement here is too big to attract her.


    After learning something about Nian Yuexian from the second senior sister, Lu Ye knew that she was an extremely powerful ghost cultivator.


    If a ghost cultivator like her really wanted to hide herself intentionally, she might not be able to find her whereabouts at Wanmoling.


    But now she has been exposed.


    As for Lenovo just now, Lu Ye immediately understood that he was the one who dragged others down!


    Nianyue Xianding recognized herself, and when she saw that she was behind bars, she secretly helped her, but she was caught by the Divine Sea Realm of Wanmoling.


    Turning his head to look at the four directions, the battle situation here has basically stabilized. The strongest Divine Sea Realm of the Fire Spirit Clan was hit hard and was entangled by Tan Yaoniang, unable to escape easily.


    The other Fire Spirit clansmen also suffered huge casualties, and it was only a matter of time before the Wanmoling side achieved the final victory.


    It was noisy and chaotic all around, and almost everyone''s attention was attracted by the movements made by the Divine Sea Realm. Seeing that no one was paying attention to his side, Lu Ye hurriedly urged the hidden spirit pattern to bless his body and quickly swept away from the city.


    Nian Yuexian is indeed powerful, but if she can defeat three by one, she may not have any good fruit to eat.


    He had to follow up to see the situation. Although the battle at the Divine Sea Realm was too far away for him, Nian Yuexian was dragged down by him after all, and he couldn''t let it go.


    It is not easy to get in and out of Gushan City Pass on weekdays, but now that the defense formation is closed and the city is in chaos, who would have thought that a cultivator of the Haotian League would sneak away?


    Everything went well, until Lu Ye was far away from the hustle and bustle of the battlefield, Lu Ye released the hidden spiritual pattern, and a pair of wings spread out behind him, turning into a firelight, and chasing forward following the traces of the battle.


    Looking at the direction of Nian Yuexian''s escape, it should be to the Cangyan Mountain Pass, but the two passes are thousands of miles apart, even if it is a great repair of the Divine Sea Realm, it will take some time.


    Besides, there was no one on Cangyan Mountain Pass, and even if Nian Yuexian returned to Cangyan Mountain Pass, there would be no help.


    Under such a situation, her best choice is actually to flee to the pass of the Haotian Alliance near Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    But Lu Ye didn''t know why she didn''t do it.


    It is very likely that she has no friendship with her left and right neighbors, or that the enemy has blocked her escape route, forcing her to escape to Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    Dozens of miles ahead, intense spiritual power fluctuations came from there, and the powerful aftermath swept across the four directions like ripples.


    Lu Ye''s heart sank.


    The worrying thing still happened.


    Nian Yuexian failed to run away. Logically speaking, since she is a sword cultivator, her speed is naturally unparalleled, and it is impossible to escape.


    Now that he has been caught up, it means that the enemy must have activated some kind of secret technique.


    Recalling the scene when Wan Zhanggang was chasing out with a mass of blood wrapped around him, Lu Ye found that he still underestimated the guy''s determination to kill Nian Yuexian. That mass of blood wrapped around Wan Zhanggang must be There is no doubt that some kind of secret technique can increase the speed.


    He had seen Ying Wuji in Taimang Mountain before and used a similar secret technique, but at that time, Ying Wuji was used to escape!


    With a heavy heart, approaching the battlefield, carefully restraining your breath, hiding your whereabouts, and looking up, you can see four figures in the sky fighting each other, and the sea of ??swords like clouds and fog stands in the forest, forming a majestic sword formation. Dao Feijian shuttled back and forth, and in the sea of ??swords, Nian Yuexian stood proudly.


    The strong and strong Wan Zhang Gang and the other two ghost cultivators kept attacking and killing them, but they were forced back by Ling Lie''s Feijian. Wounded by the sword.


    Lu Ye couldn''t see what kind of sword formation Nian Yuexian clothed, but the power of such a sword formation must be huge, and the consumption must also be large, and there were obvious signs of bleeding around the corner of Nian Yuexian''s mouth, which should also be injured.


    The situation seems to be bad!


    Nian Yuexian''s current state is clearly taking defense instead of offense. It is not easy for the opponent to break through the defense of the sword array, but if she does not have the protection of the sword array, she will probably be more fortunate than good.


    In such a situation, the opponent only needs to slowly consume her strength, sooner or later the sword formation will collapse, and then it will be her death!


    Have to think of a way.


    Not to mention that Nian Yuexian is now his immediate boss, even if she was exposed before because she took action to save herself, Lu Ye couldn''t just watch her go to the end.


    Before Nian Yuexian shot to save herself, she must have known what the consequences would be, but she still shot...


    The battle group in the sky was especially insane, Lu Ye no longer hesitated, took out the amber from the spirit beast bag, called out Yiyi, raised both hands and pressed them on them.


    Motivated by spiritual power, a spiritual pattern was constructed on one spirit and one tiger at the same time.


    In the crater of Cangyan Mountain, Lu Ye finally lit up the spirit pattern that he had been thinking about for several months, but found that it was not the void spirit pattern he had expected, but a somewhat tasteless spirit pattern.


    Mimic!


    This spirit pattern has no substantive effect, but can use its power to simulate a powerful coercion. How strong the coercion is depends on how much spiritual power is injected into it.


    This spirit pattern couldn''t bring Lu Ye any improvement in strength, and his expectations were not fulfilled, so at the time, he only felt that the spirit pattern was extremely useless.


    But in the current situation, it is unrealistic to fight the enemy recklessly. The strength gap is there. If you want to intervene in the battle of the Divine Sea Realm from the first realm of the real lake, you will end up with no bones left.


    Whether they can retreat from the enemy really depends on whether the spirit pattern has any effect.


    Lu Ye has never used this spirit pattern before. No one knows what kind of effect it can exert. At this moment, he can only be a living horse doctor.


    Lu Ye briefly explained to Yiyi and Amber, and let them understand the purpose of the spirit pattern. One spirit and one tiger immediately knew Lu Ye''s plan.


    Having been with each other for so long, they have long been in harmony with each other.


    Amber immediately turned around and ran in one direction, and Yiyi also escaped into the ground, following closely by Amber.


    You can''t activate the power of imitation in this position. The distance is too close, and it is easy to be seen through. Only by running far away, so that the enemy can''t see the real and the real, can this spirit pattern work wonders.


    After Amber and Yiyi left, Lu Ye continued to move forward quietly.


    In normal times, he wanted to get close to the Divine Sea Realm from a True Lake Realm, and his whereabouts had long been revealed, but at this moment, the battle between the four in the sky is fierce, who has the extra mental energy to pay attention to the surroundings?


    But it gave him a chance.


    At this moment, there was an angry roar in the sky: "I''m here to rush, you two are looking for opportunities!"


    But Wanzhang just became impatient.


    There is no way not to be impatient, even though he also knows that as long as he needs to spend it slowly like this, Nian Yuexian will be more fortunate and less fortunate, but there are many dreams in the night. .


    This time, I paid a huge price and finally blocked this woman here. If I don''t take the opportunity to kill her, I won''t have such a good opportunity next time.


    So there must be someone responsible for breaking Nian Yuexian''s sword formation.


    He is a body cultivator and the leader of this war, so he is naturally the best choice.


    "Be careful!" A ghost repair from Wanmoling warned.


    Wan Zhanggang roared angrily, as if his blood was about to burn, he slammed into the sword formation.


    The sound of breaking through the air is endless, and the sword light is cold and severe, even if it is Wanzhanggang''s Divine Sea Realm body cultivator, it is difficult to stop the sword cultivator''s killing power.


    When he rushed into the formation, he was covered in blood and scarred.


    He gritted his teeth and did not retreat at all. His whole body was like a big sun, crashing into the sword formation.


    The power of the sword formation exploded, turning the flesh and blood cut around him, but as he approached, the orderly sword light also became chaotic.


    How could the two ghost cultivators miss such a good opportunity and attack and kill from the left and right.


    Nian Yuexian, who was sitting in the sword formation, flashed a cold light in her eyes. She did not ask any questions about the two attacking ghost cultivators, and tried her best.


    It is about to perish with Wanzhanggang!


    Seeing her so determined, Wan Zhanggang''s eyelids couldn''t help beating.


    The two ghost cultivators who had attacked Nian Yuexian at the same time involuntarily separated one of them and swept to Wanzhanggang''s side to resist the might of this sword with him.


    At this moment, the shocking sword beam split into two.


    "Not good!" Wan Zhanggang shouted lowly and saw Nian Yuexian''s plan.


    To perish with him is just an illusion, her purpose is just one of the ghost cultivators.


    The sword light fell, and the four figures were all in a state of embarrassment.


    Wan Zhanggang and the ghost repair beside him encouraged him to resist the might of a sword light, his already scarred figure became more and more miserable, and the ghost repair beside him also groaned.


    As for the other ghost repair, UU reading www. uukanshu.com was almost split into two and died on the spot. Although he barely survived, he was shocked and broke out in a cold sweat. He was severely injured at the time.


    With his own strength, he injured the Divine Sea Realm where the three Wanmoling joined forces, and the strength of Nian Yuexian is evident.


    However��


    It can only be so!


    After cutting out that sword, Nian Yuexian''s clothes were dyed red with blood, and he fell from the sky like a broken paper kite, his face pale as paper.


    "Death!" Wan Zhanggang roared furiously, ignoring the heavy injury, and brazenly slaughtered Nian Yuexian, before the person arrived, he punched out, and the fist shadow mixed with spiritual power and qi and blood broke through the air.


    In the face of such a punch, although Nian Yuexian sensed the danger, he had no energy to resist.


    Seeing that he was about to solve the enemy that had been entangled in him for decades, Wan Zhanggang suddenly caught a glimpse from the corner of his eye, and a figure burning with flames stabbed and killed him.


    He picked up Nian Yuexian''s body, and spread out a pair of fiery red wings behind him, and immediately fled to the distance.


    The fist shadow hit the empty space, but the aftermath that erupted hit the suddenly killed figure like a gust of wind and waves, causing him to wander.


    Wanzhang was just laughing angrily, because this guy who suddenly came out was only a real lake first-level realm!


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 885： Colorful Phoenix Double Flying

    Consciousness fluctuated, and Nianyue Xianmo Lake''s vision was imprinted with a face that was not very clear. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t see clearly, but that resolute expression perfectly coincided with the scene in his memory.


    Suddenly, it seemed to return to decades ago.


    At that time, when she was in danger, someone snatched her out like this and held her in her arms like this, but the tenderness in that moment brought a lot of thoughts that have not been forgotten for decades.


    She gently stretched out a hand and stroked Namohu''s face, seemingly returning to decades ago.


    "Wow..." A blood mist suddenly spewed out, and the warm blood covered the beautiful face of Guose Tianxiang, and Nian Yuexian''s child hole suddenly shrank.


    The dream was interrupted...


    Decades ago, after that person rescued him, he slaughtered the Quartet. The enemy she could not resist was as fragile as a paper lake under his hands, and the powerful one could suppress an era.


    Decades later, the dry person who rescued her from a similar crisis is just a real lake...


    In the other hand, the hilt of the sword that had been loosened suddenly tightened, and all the spiritual power was about to be activated, but the pain that was piercing the bones came from all over the body, and she couldn''t help but snorted softly, the strength she just raised. And slack most of the time.


    "Looking for death!" Wan Zhanggang roared, and another punch was thrown, but this punch was undoubtedly much less powerful than the punch just now.


    The punch just now was his momentum, but this time it was a hasty blow.


    Besides, Nian Yuexian was seriously injured, and he was also severely injured. That sea-like sword formation was not easy to rush.


    But it''s enough. In his perception, Nian Yuexian almost lost the ability to resist. As for this first-level real lake that jumped out of nowhere, it is definitely impossible to block his own blow.


    Even if it is a hasty blow, it is from the Divine Sea Realm, how can a True Lake Realm stop it. However, the next moment, Wanzhanggang saw an unforgettable scene in this life.


    The one who fled in a hurry seemed to sense the crisis behind him, and turned around in a hurry, with the long knife in his hand standing in front of him, and a whole body of spiritual power poured into the knife body frantically.


    The pitch-black Panshan Knife ignited, and in the next instant, the fiery red spiritual power that wrapped the Panshan Knife spread out in all directions like life, twisted and transformed into countless yin and yang dualities, which were quickly fitted and outlined.


    In the blink of an eye, with the Panshan Sword as the center, a circular spiritual pattern was formed. The spiritual pattern was more complex than the void.


    After spending a lot of time in the crater of Cangyan Mountain this time, in addition to Mirage, there were six spiritual patterns that were opened, all of which required dozens of leaves to carry.


    It can be said that it has not opened for three years, and it has been open for three years.


    What are the specific effects of the seven spiritual patterns in total, he has carefully investigated them, but because he has been with Ying Wuji and others for this period of time, he did not test it himself.


    But at this moment, the only means he can use is one of the spirit patterns.


    Monthly return!


    This is the core spirit pattern of the countermeasures, which can bounce back the enemy''s attack to a certain extent, especially for out-of-body attacks such as spells.


    Using it as a spirit pattern alone, the effect is not as good as the countermeasure, but it is also a means of defeating the strong by the weak


    And this time, in order to improve the stability of the spiritual pattern, I also deliberately used the Panshan Sword as a carrier to use the Moon Return, so it should not be broken when touched.


    The fist shadow mixed with qi, blood and spiritual power bombarded the spiritual pattern, and the violent and irresistible force swept in. One of the hearts mentioned in his throat, his own spiritual power was madly drumming, and poured into the moon to maintain its stability.


    There was a hard voice in the Panshan Knife. Fortunately, Master Yu had been asked to raise the Panshan Knife to the level of a magic weapon. Otherwise, the Panshan Knife might shatter under this blow.


    I felt like I was standing in front of a tsunami that could destroy everything. Under my nervous attention, the Moon Returning Spirit Pattern did not shatter immediately.


    This made him sure.


    The spirit pattern that can only be carried by dozens of leaves is really extraordinary, and he can clearly perceive that when the attack from Wanzhanggang hits, the effect of the spirit pattern is rapidly exerted, and the rebounded attack offset part of the fist shadow. ''s power.


    A short moment, a long seems like a year.


    The Moon Returning Spirit Pattern is shattered!


    The gap between their strengths is too great, and although the Moon Returning Spirit Rune has played a miraculous effect, it is impossible to really save the danger. Fortunately, I had already foreseen this scene, and hurriedly built the guardian spirit pattern in front of me, and in the blink of an eye, three imperial guards spread out layer by layer.


    Yu Shou couldn''t stop Wan Zhanggang''s attack. When Yu Shou was broken, he was about to use his last life-saving means, and a long sword suddenly burst into light, smashing the astonishing fist shadow.


    Busy looking down, I saw Nian Yuexian in her arms with blurry eyes, a posture of being seriously injured and about to faint.


    That sword just now was just her instinctive counterattack.


    This can''t be done. Although he still has the means to save his life, he can only protect himself alone, and his speed is far less than that of the Divine Sea Realm. At that time, Nian Yuexian will definitely die.


    Yiyi and Amber haven''t moved yet, the time is too short, the two of them should not have reached the predetermined position, and it is unrealistic to expect them to come to the rescue.


    This is really going to be a dead horse to be a living horse doctor.


    "Sir, don''t resist!" Seeing that Wanzhang was about to slaughter again, he turned his heart and raised his hand to grab Nian Yuexian''s hand. In the interim, a knife stabbed out.


    The drowsy Nian Yuexian didn''t know what to do at all, but her powerful perception could feel the urgency and sincerity of her mood, so although she was a little repulsive instinctively, she did not prevent her from getting rid of it.


    There was a pain in the back of the hand, and the Iwayama sword pierced through the two hands that were clasped together.


    Blood gushed out, mixed in one place, and when the thoughts moved, the gushing blood turned into a blood light, and if it was spiritual, it clinged to the backs of the two people''s hands, and quickly turned into a small spiritual pattern.


    If the patterns of the spirit pattern are put together, it looks almost the same as the tattoo pattern obtained from the master before, and they all look like a pair of wings.


    But at this moment, the pair of wings appeared on the backs of their hands. The wings on the back of his hand are on the left, and the wings on the back of Nian Yuexian''s hands are on the right. Colorful phoenix flying!


    There are many kinds of spirit patterns. In addition to ordinary spirit patterns like Yu Shou Fengrui, there are also divine patterns that need to be motivated by divine sense, such as Charm.


    If Caifeng Shuangfei is strictly divided, it should belong to the blood pattern in the spiritual pattern, because this is to be motivated by fresh blood.


    The blood-stained spirit patterns that have been displayed several times before can also be regarded as a type of blood patterns.


    Corresponding to Caifeng Shuangfei, there is another - Dao Lingwen.


    - A little bit of consonance.


    Caifeng Shuangfei is a blood pattern, a little bit of a rhinoceros is a divine pattern, and they are not ordinary spiritual patterns. They are also the second of the seven new spiritual patterns that have been opened this time.


    They can be cast individually or at the same time. They can be regarded as the two most peculiar spiritual patterns obtained from the talent tree. They seem to be perfectly combined.


    A little bit of consonance can make two people feel connected, and the requirements for performing it are stricter than that of Caifeng Shuangfei, which requires absolute trust in each other, because once the display is successful, there will be no secrets between each other.


    If it is said that a little consonance can connect two people''s minds, then Caifeng Shuangfei is aimed at the physical body. The two people imprinted by the spirit pattern share everything in the flesh!


    When the spirit pattern was successfully constructed, he clearly felt the horror of the woman in his arms, and more deeply felt her serious injury.


    It''s more serious than she looks on the surface.


    In an instant, I only felt chest tightness and shortness of breath, and the injury to the already injured body suddenly became much more serious.


    Suddenly there was a strong wind, but Wanzhang just saw that he failed to kill Nian Yuexian.


    Lifting the knife and slashing, under this knife, Wanzhanggang seemed to have seen a ghost, because the knife that was cut out was not at all the power that a real lake first-level realm could exert.


    At the moment when the swords and fists intersected, Wanzhang had just been forced to retreat, and the Panshan sword also made a crisp sound. This long sword, which had been following him since the third-layer of Lingxi, had several cracks visible to the naked eye.


    The blade trembled, and I was afraid that the next time, the Iwakiyama Saber would be completely shattered.


    Not only that, the right arm holding the knife also burst into flesh and blood, and blood spurted out.


    With the power of Caifeng Shuangfei, he cut out a knife that did not belong to his own cultivation. His body couldn''t bear it at all, and he naturally had to pay a certain price.


    Wanzhang had just been forced to retreat, but another ghost repair had already attacked from the side.


    Among the two ghost cultivators, one of them was severely injured by Nian Yuexian and almost lost his fighting ability, but the other one still has the strength to fight again!


    Holding the knife in his hand, his cold eyes caught the ghost repair''s erratic figure, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com resisting all kinds of discomfort, urging the spiritual power to pour into the Iwayama sword.


    The pitch-black long sword clanked, as if saying goodbye to its master. "I''m coming!" A cold voice suddenly sounded in his ears.


    Looking down, it happened to meet Nian Yuexian''s Qingming eyes, and the brilliance in those eyes seemed extremely complicated. Because in just a short period of time, she had an experience that even her Divine Sea Realm could not understand.


    Being proficient in spirit patterns, she knows this.


    But in her cognition, no matter how proficient in the way of spirit patterns, it is only a real lake, how clever can the spirit patterns displayed?


    Until the appearance of Caifeng Shuangfei.


    At the moment when the spirit pattern was successful, she could clearly perceive her injury, and she also felt the unimaginable vitality in her body!


    I dare not imagine that the vitality contained in the body of a real lake first-level cultivator can be so huge, in her perception


    , It''s like there is a sun hidden in the body, and the light and heat that continuously diffuses from the sun is the flow of vitality.


    At this moment, under the influence of Caifeng Shuangfei, the huge vitality is pouring into her body continuously, so that her original consciousness was a little vague, and she regained a little strength again.

 Chapter 886： Soul Attack

    The trip to Longteng Realm allowed Lu Ye to obtain the broken origin of a realm and bring him back to life.


    There is also an unimaginable amount of life. Huaci had felt the grandeur and grandeur of this vitality. As a medical practitioner whose Five Elements belong to the wood, Hua Ci''s sense of vitality is extremely sensitive. She noticed at that time that the vitality in Lu Ye''s body was almost as strong as that of the Divine Sea Realm.


    In fact, it''s more than that.


    Even if it is broken, it is the origin of a world after all, how can an individual like a cultivator be comparable.


    It''s just that on weekdays, most of the vitality is hidden in the source, hidden and invisible. What Huaci feels is only its external part, which is insignificant compared to the whole.


    This trivial part is comparable to the Divine Sea Realm, and one can imagine the horror of that vitality.


    At this moment, under the blessing of Caifeng Shuangfei, the terrifying vitality continuously flowed into Nian Yuexian''s body from Lu Ye''s body, so that she, who had almost fallen into a coma because of the serious injury, regained her lucidity, not only that. , even the pain is not so obvious.


    My heart is shocked, I really can''t figure it out, Lu Ye is a real lake level, how can such a huge vitality, even a monster clan, should not have such vitality.


    Now the situation doesn''t have time for her to think about anything. After a light sentence, her eyes turned cold again, and when she swung her sword, the sword light suddenly appeared.


    The scene looked a little weird.


    Lu Ye held the almost broken Panshan knife in one hand, passed through Nian Yuexian''s waist, clasped her jade hand, and held her in front of him at the same time.


    Nian Yuexian swung his sword and slashed, and the sword lights criss-crossed, fighting with two enemies.


    Feeling the power of the battle of the Divine Sea Realm so closely, Lu Ye''s chest was tight and he could hardly breathe... It was also because he took half of the injuries for Nian Yuexian.


    At this moment, although he can display the power that does not belong to him, his realm is too low after all, and it is really difficult to intervene.


    Fighting like this, he simply let go of his body and mind and let Nian Yuexian do what he did.


    In an instant, he only felt that his body was floating and out of control.


    "It''s you"


    During the fierce battle, Wan Zhanggang finally realized the problem, and suddenly looked at Lu Ye.


    Just now, Nian Yuexian looked like she was about to die. It was unreasonable to suddenly be so alive. The root of all the changes was that Lu Ye suddenly raised a knife and pierced the two interlocked hands.


    On the backs of their hands, the spirit pattern inscribed in blood is so striking.


    Wan Zhanggang didn''t recognize Lu Ye, but just saw the problem.


    When the words fell, Lu Ye suddenly groaned, and his mind hurt, as if someone was holding a sledgehammer and smashed him on the head. All of a sudden, he only felt that the gold stars were flying around in front of him, and he couldn''t see. Consciousness became blurred at this moment.


    Soul attack!


    In the four realms of monks, the improvement of each big realm is a leap in strength, but the first three realms are only changes in spiritual power. Only when they reach the realm of the sea, will spiritual thoughts be born, which is another kind of essential change for monks.


    Yunhe Ninth-layer may have the opportunity to kill a True Lake first-layer, but Zhenhu Ninth-layer will never have the ability to kill Divine Sea Realm.


    Because relatively speaking, if the Divine Sea Realm wants to kill the True Lake Realm, it is too simple.


    As long as you use the divine sense to attack, the real lake realm will be unstoppable.


    ready.


    The soul is innate to everyone, but the spiritual sense is unique to the Divine Sea Realm. Only when a cultivator reaches this level can he give birth to his own spiritual sense.


    Even at the level of the Divine Sea Realm, Wan Zhanggang could also be called a strong man. He used his spiritual sense to attack Lu Ye, but Lu Ye had no way of guarding against it.


    block.


    The next moment Lu Ye''s muffled sound rang out, Wan Zhanggang groaned at the same time.


    Using divine sense to bully the small by the big, although Lu Ye was unable to resist, but Nian Yuexian seized the opportunity and also


    His own spiritual thoughts hit him hard.


    But then, Nian Yuexian changed his face. Because she clearly felt that Lu Ye''s consciousness behind her had become sluggish, and the big hand that was holding her five fingers was showing signs of loosening.


    Nian Yuexian hurriedly clenched her tightly, preventing him from leaving. It seems that some taboo has been touched, and at this moment, Nian Yuexian''s charming face is filled with a ferocious look, biting her teeth and screaming I want you to die''


    In front of the vertical sword, a blood mist was sprayed on the sword, and the long sword suddenly transformed into a boundless sword shadow, spreading out layer by layer.


    Come.


    She''s obviously desperate


    "Then let''s see who dies first." Although Wan Zhanggang''s spiritual sense was damaged, he was about to go crazy with pain, but he did not give in at all, just because he knew that this was the closest time to killing Nian Yuexian, and he missed this opportunity. , it is difficult to have another


    times.


    Both of them were really fired up. Seeing this, Wanzhanggang''s ghost repair companions could only sacrifice their lives to accompany them, and scolded in their hearts that they were really two lunatics.


    However, at this moment, a panic approached quickly from a distance.


    And it wasn''t one, it was actually two, Wanzhanggang''s complexion changed, suddenly looking up in that direction.


    "Go!" The ghost cultivator also hurriedly snorted. This power is undoubtedly something that can only be displayed by the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm. Only from the strength of this power, the two who came here almost have the appearance of two or three layers of the Divine Sea Realm.


    And looking at the direction from which it came, it was clearly the reinforcements of the Haotian Alliance.


    The cultivation base of the comer is not high, but he definitely has the ability to change the battle situation here.


    The four-person battle has come to this point. One person was severely injured and almost lost the ability to move. The other three were also seriously injured. If they don��t leave at this time, once the two Divine Sea Realm of the Haotian Alliance arrive, I��m afraid they will leave if they want to leave. Not anymore.


    Wan Zhanggang had a grim expression, but in the end he gritted his teeth and walked away."


    When the words fell, the ghost repair immediately turned around and fled quickly. Before leaving, he did not forget to bring his severely injured companion.


    At the back of Wanzhanggang Hall, he just blocked the attack of Nian Yuexian''s boundless sword shadow, and then dragged his embarrassed body away.


    Nian Yuexian didn''t choose to hunt down, because the situation of the reinforcements that came was a little strange.


    Wanzhang just thought it was the Haotian Alliance reinforcements she had invited for help, so she hurriedly withdrew, but in fact, she never called anyone else from the beginning to the end.


    In the end is the enemy or friend, or both. After watching Wanzhang leave, Nian Yuexian turned around and looked towards the circuit. After a while, his eyes showed a look of surprise, because it was not the Divine Sea Realm that came, but Yiyi and Amber.


    At this moment, both Yiyi and Amber were surging with spiritual energy, and their bodies were filled with the power of the Divine Sea Realm. One spirit and one tiger almost pushed their strength to the limit, looking hard, and obviously they couldn''t hold on for long.


    Nian Yuexian''s face is blank. She can be sure that Yiyi and Amber can''t be in the Divine Sea Realm at all. After all, they have been with each other for a few days a while ago, and she is quite familiar with this spirit.


    know.


    It doesn''t make sense to see him for a few days, and his strength has skyrocketed so much.


    But what is the explanation for the power of the Divine Sea Realm? Just when Nian Yuexian was at a loss, Yiyi and Amber had seen the situation here from a distance, and only Nian Yuexian and Lu Ye could be seen. They were overjoyed, knowing that the enemy was frightened away.


    But just after he was relieved, he became nervous again, because Lu Ye''s situation was obviously wrong.


    "Sister Xian, what''s wrong with Lu Ye?" Yiyi stopped urging her spiritual power to pour into the quasi-wei, and her breath returned to its original appearance, so she rushed forward and asked nervously.


    Amber also widened her tiger pupils and looked suspiciously.


    What happened before what happened? Why is the master so ambiguous with this cold woman?


    Fight, fight, hug and hug


    What made Amber even more puzzled was that the cold woman in front of her didn''t seem to have much rejection.


    Amber''s strange eyes made Nian Yuexian suddenly come back to her senses, but she did not release Lu Ye''s palm immediately, because the hotel


    She also doesn''t know if Wan Zhanggang and others will kill a carbine, and she still has to borrow the huge vitality in Lu Ye''s body at this moment.


    "Go back first" Nian Yuexian said, urging his spiritual power to wrap Yiyi and Amber, and lead Lu Ye to fly over in the direction of Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    From a distance, it looks like she is carrying a lukewarm back.


    The flight speed of the Divine Sea Realm is undoubtedly extremely fast. It took only one stick of incense to reach the middle of Cangyan Mountain Pass. In the bamboo building, Nian Yuexian placed Lu Ye down, and then released his palm and raised it. On his chest, concentrating on the investigation.


    Yiyi and Amber stood nervously by the bed, waiting with bated breath.


    Every change in Nian Yuexian''s expression can trigger the ups and downs of Yi Ling Yi Hu''s mood.


    After a while, Nian Yuexian stopped.


    "Sister Xian, is Lu Ye okay?" Yiyi asked quickly.


    Nian Yuexian was silent for a moment, and said, "Although it is serious on the physical body, but his body is full of vitality, even if he ignores it, he will be fine after training for a while. The trouble is the wound of the soul..."


    Even if it is a major repair of the Divine Sea Realm, it is extremely troublesome for the soul to be injured, let alone under the Divine Sea Realm.


    Wan Zhanggang, a guy who doesn''t talk about martial arts, after realizing that the change in the battle situation was the reason why Lu Ye intervened, he attacked Lu Ye with his spiritual sense. Lu Ye had no way of guarding against it.


    "You are guarding him here, but if there is any change, please send me a guard order, and I will find something to heal him."


    "Oh, UU reading is good." Yiyi nodded absentmindedly, but suddenly responded, "Sister Xian is looking for a treasure that can heal the soul"2


    Nian Yuexian nodded, "This kind of thing is extremely rare, I may not be able to find it, I have sent a message to Shui Yuan, she should be on the way."


    Yiyi took a step forward, picked up Lu Ye''s storage bag, opened the bag, and rummaged inside for a while. Soon, she held a bottle in her hand, "Is this useful?"


    Nian Yuexian raised her hand, the bottle was immediately photographed in her hand, she opened the bottle and took a sniff, and she suddenly looked surprised."


    soul wash"


    Yiyi nodded.


    "Where did he get so much soul-washing water?" Nian Yuexian was extremely puzzled.


    This thing is a treasure that the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm is jealous of. There is no way to buy it in the treasure house of heaven. Occasionally, cultivators will get it by fate.


    I have never heard of anyone who has gotten so much soul-washing water all at once.

 Chapter 887： spirit into the body

    Such a bottle of soul-washing water has at least 20 or 30 drops of it. Such a fetish is invaluable.


    And it''s only half a bottle.


    Suddenly, Nian Yuexian realized something, looked up and asked, "Has he taken this before?"


    Yiyi Jasou, more than just taking it, and taking it often, this thing is extremely cherished by others, but it is nothing to Lu Ye here.


    "No wonder." Nian Yuexian took a long breath. On the way back, there was something she didn''t understand.


    Wanzhanggang was angry and attacked Lu Ye with his soul. Logically speaking, the gap between their cultivations was so huge that Lu Ye couldn''t resist it. The ending would not be as simple as a coma. shoot.


    But in fact, Lu Ye didn''t die, he just fell into a coma.


    From this, it can be inferred that Lu Ye''s spirit is stronger than the general real lake realm.


    At this moment, Nian Yuexian understood the reason.


    I have taken soul-washing water before, which is why Lu Ye''s spirit is so powerful, and he should have taken it more than once!


    The nervous mood suddenly relaxed. In Lu Ye''s current situation, the most troublesome thing is the wound of the soul. Now that he has the soul-washing water, the problem can be solved.


    In addition, he was originally a strong soul, so the injury must not be as serious as imagined.


    Raising his hand a little, a drop of soul-washing water was wrapped in spiritual power and taken out, Nian Yuexian reached out and squeezed Lu Ye''s mouth, and put the drop of soul-washing water into his mouth.


    The figure suddenly staggered.


    Just now, his mind has been tense, and he has completely forgotten his injury. At this moment, when his mind is relaxed, boundless exhaustion and pain hit together.


    Yiyi quickly stepped forward to support her.


    "Sister Xian, take a rest, I''ll take care of Lu Ye."


    Nian Yuexian nodded lightly: "Then leave it to you."


    After speaking, he walked to the side, sat cross-legged, took out the healing elixir from his storage space and swallowed it.


    She didn''t leave because she wanted to guard against a counterattack from Wanmoling, although this was unlikely.


    At night, a sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, Yiyi was startled, and Amber roared.


    Nian Yuexian opened his eyes: "Don''t be nervous, it''s your second senior sister who is here."


    As soon as the voice fell, a familiar figure swept in from the window, who was it if it wasn''t a water mandarin duck?


    "Second Senior Sister." Yiyi quickly greeted her.


    "How''s the situation?" Shui Yuan didn''t even call Nian Yuexian, and hurried over to the bed to check on Lu Ye''s situation.


    Yiyi stood next to him and whispered to Lu Ye Shi''s situation, and after a careful investigation, Shui Yuan''s dignified expression was relieved.


    "It''s nothing serious, it shouldn''t take long for you to wake up."


    Hearing her say that, Yiyi was completely relieved. She doesn''t know how good Shui Yuan''s medical skills are, but in her heart, her second senior sister''s medical skills are the most outstanding in this world. Since she said that there is nothing to do, then it is really nothing.


    Shui Yuan got up, turned his head, and looked at Nian Yuexian, who was cross-legged in the corner, and said, "Give me an explanation!"


    It was because there was no major war here that Shui Yuan specially sent a message to Nian Yuexian and asked her to go to Haotian City to pick up people. Who would have thought that after not seeing him for a few days, his younger brother was seriously injured and unconscious.


    Knowing this earlier, how could she send the little junior brother here?


    Nian Yuexian lowered her head, her hair fell to her chest, and said nothing.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Yiyi hurriedly said, "Second Senior Sister, it''s none of Sister Xian''s business..."


    She simply recounted what had happened before.


    Hearing Shui Yuan was angry and funny, he turned his head to look at Lu Ye lying on the bed, gnashing his teeth.


    If you don''t learn well at a young age, you won''t know anything, and you will be a hero to save beauty! He almost took his own life in it.


    Speaking of Zhense, the nature of Hanshou and bird is inherent in the society of Nianyuexian and the battle of Shenhaijing. Ordinary real lakes can be as far away as possible, but Lu Ye is so daring to intervene.


    What''s even more bizarre is that he really rescued people.


    There are many places in Yiyi that are unclear, there are


    The world is that she is a little late, and she is like Lu Ye''s country. This is Lu Ye''s biggest secret. Apart from Lu Ye himself, only she knows it.


    There are also some that she is not very clear about, such as the spirit pattern of Caifeng Shuangfei.


    "Second Senior Sister, Lu Ye actually has the means to save his life." Seeing that Shui Yuan''s anger still remained, Yiyi quickly explained: "He also has a golden body decree on his body."


    Returning from Wushuang Continent, the special reward bestowed by God is to allow Lu Ye to choose any treasure in the War Merit Pavilion.


    Lu Ye didn''t choose anything else, he chose the golden body decree. This thing is worth 200,000 battle merits in the War Merit Pavilion, and Lu Ye has the experience of using the golden body order, and knows that this thing is a real life-saving artifact.


    tomato


    This time, he was in distress and was almost triggered several times, but all of them were interrupted at a critical moment.


    "Golden body order..." Shui Yuan couldn''t help but move, "No wonder you are so courageous! But the golden body order is not infallible, the golden body protection is solid, but the Shenhai realm can''t break the golden body, but it can trap him. , until the golden body disappears, he will die!"


    Yiyi turned her head into a chicken pecking rice: "I know, I''ll keep an eye on him next time!"


    Shui Yuan''s face turned slightly, knowing that he had overreacted to this matter.


    It is impossible for a cultivator to go all the way in a smooth way.


    She was just annoyed, the younger brother didn''t come here much.


    For a long time, Jingjing has encountered such a crisis, and he thought about whether to transfer the younger brother to another pass, but if he did, he was not guaranteed to be targeted by someone who hated the Jade Blood Sect. Nian Yuexian is safe here.


    Without further ado, let''s heal Lu Ye first.


    He walked to Nian Yuexian again and looked at her angrily: "You are always like this, don''t you know how to refute others when they teach you?"


    "I didn''t take good care of it." Nian Yuexian replied in a low voice.


    Shui Yuan sighed and sat in front of her to check her injuries.


    Immediately she was amazed, because she actually sensed Lu Ye''s breath and vitality in Nian Yuexian''s body... 2 She glanced suspiciously at her long-time friend, unable to figure out why this was the case.


    The two of them will never do anything unspeakable...


    Seemingly seeing the doubts of the water mandarin duck, Nian Yuexian''s pale face flashed a hint of ruddy: "Don''t think about it, your little junior brother is not ordinary, he seems to be able to use some very special spirit patterns."


    "what?"


    Nian Yuexian told her what happened after Lu Ye urged Caifeng to fly.


    The water mandarin duck suddenly showed a surprised look, this kind of spiritual pattern that can make two unrelated people share the details of the flesh, not to mention seeing it, but have never heard of it.


    After thinking about it, Shui Yuan said: "Little Junior Brother once received the inheritance of a spiritual pattern master in the Lingxi battlefield, perhaps it is a gift from that inheritance."


    Nian Yuexian suddenly realized this.


    Comparatively speaking, both Nian Yuexian and Lu Ye''s injuries are very serious, but one of them is in the Divine Sea Realm, and the other is full of vitality, so even if it is serious, it will not affect the foundation. .


    With the passage of time, under Shui Yuan''s careful conditioning, Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian''s injuries were completely improved in only three days.


    However, what made several people worried was that Lu Ye was still in a coma.


    Once again, Yiyi asked nervously, "Second Senior Sister, why is Lu Ye still awake?"


    Logically speaking, even if Lu Ye''s soul was injured before, after these few days of recuperation, plus swallowing the soul-washing water, he should recover and wake up.


    But he kept falling into a coma for some reason. Even the water mandarin duck can''t understand this kind of situation, and it has never been encountered before.


    "The wound of the soul is extremely complicated. I can''t say exactly why he is in such a situation. If you want to get a glimpse of it, unless..." Shui Yuan hesitated.


    Yiyi didn''t know what she was going to do, but Nian Yuexian, who was on the side, responded: "Do you want to enter the body?"


    Shui Yuan nodded: "Only in this way can we find out!"


    "Very dangerous." Nian Yuexian''s expression was solemn. Shui Yuan looked up at her, and Dan Dan said, "He is my little junior brother, so I naturally know the danger."


    What are you nervous about?


    The danger is for Lu Ye. After all, he is not in the Divine Sea Realm. Without his own spiritual thoughts, the protection of the divine soul will not be too strong. If there is an external force intrusion, there is a high possibility that some damage will occur.


    Nian Yuexian turned his eyes to the side... "Arrange formation, protect the law!" Shui Yuan is a decisive person. Once he has made a decision, he will no longer delay.


    Nian Yuexian flashed out.


    Immediately, there was a sound of breaking through the air outside, obviously setting up a big formation.


    After a full hour, she turned back and flushed the water with a slight forehead.


    With her in the Divine Sea Realm, plus many great formations, even if a strong man comes from Wanmoling, it will be safe for a while.


    Shui Yuan took a deep breath, raised a finger, and tapped Lu Ye''s forehead.


    The next moment, I closed my eyes, and my spiritual thoughts surged. The divine sense of the Divine Sea Realm wants to invade the mind of the True Lake Realm, naturally, it is easy, but this time, Shui Yuan has clearly sensed a very strong resistance, it seems that there is an invisible force blocking the front, so that she could not be in the first place. Immediately invaded Lu Ye''s body.


    This situation was something she had never imagined, so she couldn''t help being slightly surprised.


    She wants to find out Lu Ye''s situation at the moment to understand why he has been in a coma, she has to be immersed in her body to take a closer look, but if she can''t even invade, then it won''t work. What are we talking about?


    In this case, unless she forcibly breaks through. But if you do it this way, it will inevitably cause indelible damage to Lu Ye, just like Wanzhang used his spiritual sense to attack Lu Ye just now.


    Little Junior Brother, a cultivator who was only promoted to Zhenhu, actually has such a powerful soul protection? Moreover, this is the self-protection of the soul, not an active act.


    The first step of the plan was in trouble, and the situation was somewhat awkward.


    If you can''t force a breakthrough, you can only retreat temporarily and think of other ways.


    Just when Shui Yuan was about to do this, the power that blocked her divine sense intrusion suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if taking the initiative to open a gap for her.


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 888： a blessing in disguise

    Shui Yuan rejoiced in his heart, knowing that although the younger brother was still in a coma, his instinct was particularly strong, and he put down his guard after sensing his breath.


    When he no longer hesitated, his spiritual sense surged and dived into it.


    The next moment, she arrived in a strange world.


    This should be the depths of Lu Ye''s soul, in the center of the gray world, there is a vague figure curled up, as if sleeping in the mother''s womb.


    Around the figure, there is a mass of things that are like fog but not fog, like liquid but not liquid.


    Looking at the figure carefully, there is clearly a shadow of Lu Ye.


    Seeing this bizarre scene, Shui Yuan was stunned.


    Her cultivation came up step by step, and she naturally experienced the transformation from Zhenhu to Divine Sea, and because the Jade Blood Sect had few people and lacked cultivation materials, she was stuck in the process of transformation for a long time.


    This can be described as a fresh memory.


    Could the blurry figure in front of you be the spirit body of the younger brother?


    That thing that wraps the soul is like fog but not fog, like liquid but not liquid, is it the manifestation of divine sense? 1


    how so?


    Around the water mandarin duck is already a major repair of the Divine Sea Realm, and the mind is also unstable at this moment.


    The most important thing for a cultivator to advance from the True Lake to the Divine Sea is the step in front of him. The Divine Soul is strong enough to give birth to his own Soul Body!


    Logically speaking, cultivators can only slowly accumulate such a foundation after they reach the ninth-layer realm of the real lake.


    And not every True Lake Realm can accumulate it.


    There are quite a few overhauls in the Divine Sea Realm of Kyushu, but there are even more in the True Lake Realm. Even if some cultivators are extremely talented, there are many who are stuck at this level and cannot make progress because the spirits are not strong enough.


    If the divine soul is not strong enough, it will not be able to give birth to a soul body, and if it cannot give birth to a soul body, it will not be able to give birth to a divine sense, and naturally it will not be able to touch the threshold of the divine sea realm.


    Generally speaking, there is no one out of 100 among those who are generally promoted to the divine sea in the real lake.


    This is still the case in Kyushu''s unique and favorable cultivation environment.


    If it were not in Kyushu, such as Longteng Realm or Wushuang Continent in ancient times, it would be even more difficult for Zhenhu to advance to Divine Sea.


    On the Kyushu side, there are various operations of Tianji, and there is a treasure house of Tianji that stores a huge variety of treasures. What the monks need to do is to find ways to accumulate their own merits or military exploits, and buy the various resources they need.


    Longteng Realm and Wushuang Continent do not have this condition.


    The soul body that even the ninth-level cultivator of the True Lake might not be able to breed, actually appeared on his own little junior brother.


    The water mandarin duck really can''t understand, why is this?


    Could it be that the divine soul of your little junior brother is already strong enough to give birth to a soul body?


    But he has just been promoted to the real lake not long ago... A real lake first-level realm has already begun to nurture his own soul body. I am afraid that no one will believe this kind of thing.


    But after thinking about it, if the spirit of his younger junior brother is indeed strong enough to give birth to a spirit body, then the reason for his unconsciousness has been found!


    After carefully observing for a while, and making sure that he was not mistaken, Shui Yuan retracted his spiritual sense.


    When he raised his eyes, Yiyi''s nervous little face came into view, and Nian Yuexian was waiting quietly beside him.


    "Yiyi, I ask you something, you have to tell me the truth." Shui Yuan said.


    "Mmmm." Yiyi turned her head into a chicken pecking at rice. "The soul cleansing water that Lu Ye got before, except for me and the fourth junior brother, did he take all the others?"


    "Before?" Yiyi was a little dazed, "Which time did you say?"


    Shui Yuan was stunned: "Is there another time?"


    Lu Ye has soul-washing water in his hand. Shuiyuan knows this. He was able to be promoted to Divine Sea so quickly, not only because Lu Ye brought huge material benefits to the Jade Blood Sect, but also the soul-washing water he donated. credit.


    As far as she knew, in addition to giving her, Lu Ye also gave some to Li Baxian, and she should keep a part of it.


    But when Yiyi asked "Which time", Shuiyuan realized that things were not easy.


    Hearing what this means, Lu Ye seems to have received soul cleansing water more than once.


    Sure enough, Yiyi forehead: "A few months ago, he entered Xianyuan City again and got a lot of soul cleansing water. The ones he got at the beginning have long been used up."


    The water mandarin duck was a little dumbfounded when he heard it...


    It was soul-washing water, not a miscellaneous thing. Lu Ye gave her some at the beginning. In addition to using it for promotion to the Divine Sea, she also kept most of it, just in case she needed it.


    Because this thing can''t be bought in the treasure house of heaven, if you use it, it will be less, and there are not many ways to get it.


    Yiyi added: "Anyway, I often see him taking soul cleansing water..."


    I used it when I was breaking through the Hundred Array Tower, I used it when I was looking for a new spiritual pattern, I used it when I was activating the power of the talent tree, and I used it to refresh myself every once in a while...


    Nian Yuexian''s expression also became strange.


    The water mandarin duck suddenly had a headache and slightly forehead: "So, I understand."


    "What do you mean?" Nian Yuexian asked from the side, she didn''t know why Shui Yuan suddenly asked about the soul-washing water after investigating Lu Ye''s situation.


    Shui Yuan did not hide it from her, the friendship for many years, they are friends and relatives, enough to entrust their trust.


    "Lu Ye is nurturing his own soul." Nian Yuexian was stunned for a while before frowning: "This is impossible!"


    "I also don''t think it''s possible, but what I''ve seen with my own eyes can never be wrong." Shui Yuan took a slow breath, his full chest raised high, "He took the soul-washing water for a long time, which caused his soul It is much stronger than his real cultivation, and barely has the capital to nurture a soul body. If there is no external stimulation, I am afraid it will not take long to reach this level. But before he was stimulated by some external forces, the spirit should be When he was hit, he might not know what nurturing a soul is, but driven by instinct, he made this self-protection choice."


    Nian Yuexian nodded: "Yes, Wanzhang just attacked him with divine sense."


    "Wanzhanggang!" A cold light flashed in Shuiyuan''s eyes, "The dignified sea, bullying the small with the big, without shame!"


    Nian Yueshan said: "You came to 1GEF in order to be impacted by ten thousand zhanggang''s spiritual thoughts, and the soul was turbulent, so driven by instinct, you adopted this method to protect yourself."


    Shui Yuan nodded: "It''s a blessing in disguise, but now there is a problem..."


    She turned her head to look at Yiyi: "I said just now, although his spirit is strong, it was barely enough that the cultivator Chengjing, who gave birth to a soul body, fell here - close, just like Lu Ye''s state at the moment, he failed to give birth to a soul body. , and then forever


    Stop here. "


    "Then what to do?" Yiyi became nervous.


    Shui Yuan raised his hand and knocked on her head: "Stupid, if he wants to nurture a soul body, he will naturally consume a lot of soul power, he only needs to replenish the soul power he has consumed, and the moment his soul body is successfully conceived, he will naturally be able to wake up. ."


    "Soul washing water!" Yiyi''s eyes lit up.


    Water mandarin duck forehead: "Exactly!"


    "It''s all here." Yiyi quickly took out the bottle containing the soul-washing water and handed it over to Shui Yuan, "The rest were placed in the tattoo space by Lu Ye."


    "It should be enough." Shui Yuan smiled slightly, understood Lu Ye''s situation at the moment, and had a corresponding solution, and her mood was relaxed.


    Besides, she still has some soul-washing water on hand. If it is not enough, she will go to Li Baxian. There should be some there. After all, no one is like Lu Ye. Taking soul-washing water is the same as drinking water.


    This matter is easy to solve here, but if someone else encounters this situation, it will be difficult to solve it.


    Unless you go to find some spiritual fruit and elixir that can replenish the energy of the soul, but these things are all precious and rare, and they are treasured for the major sects, and they will not be taken out easily.


    But having said that, this time, Lu Ye might really be lucky in disguise, and Wan Zhanggang might not have thought that he would be annoyed.


    The blow of the divine soul under anger will force Lu Ye to the point where he instinctively breeds a soul body.


    And once Lu Ye succeeds, it means that he has his own soul body and spiritual sense at the first level of the real lake. This kind of thing is absolutely unprecedented.


    At that time, he will be able to display some means that can only be used by a major repair of the Divine Sea Realm, and he will be able to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds. No one can predict how the real combat power will change at that time.


    In the bamboo building, everyone was watching closely, and Shui Yuan would not leave the body to check Lu Ye''s situation from time to time, and then made some targeted measures.


    She originally thought that taking a drop of soul cleansing water for Lu Ye every day was enough, but after investigating, she found that the dosage was still low, and immediately changed it to two drops a day, and then three drops...


    Not to mention the preciousness of the soul-washing water, ordinary monks


    It is unbearable to take so much in one day. This is the truth of the so-called deficiency.


    However, Lu Ye didn''t have any bad reaction because he had swallowed the soul washing water for a long time, and because of the effect of the soul washing water, the speed of gestation of the soul body was greatly improved.


    Under the observation of the water mandarin duck, the originally vague shadow gradually became solid, and the strange thing that wrapped the shadow also showed signs of liquefaction.


    Three days later, when Shui Yuan finished his last check, he slowly got up from the bed and said, "Tonight at the earliest, and tomorrow at the latest, he will wake up."


    After hearing this, Yiyi, who has been holding a heart, finally has a smile Don''t wait for him to wake up?" Nian Yuexian sensed the meaning of Shui Yuan''s words.


    Shui Yuan shook his head: "No need, I''m at ease with you."


    Nian Yuexian snorted softly, and didn''t know who it was. When he came here a few days ago, he looked like he was going to eat people.


    Shui Yuan Dang didn''t see it: "I''ll go back first, there are so many things in the sect, and the old man has no time to get out."


    Nian Yuexian nodded slightly.


    Shui Yuan stepped out and looked back at Nian Yuexian: "If you have time, go see the old man, he misses you very much.


    "understood."


    During the activation of spiritual power, the water mandarin duck rose into the sky and quickly went away. When he looked back, Yiyi stood at the door and waved goodbye to her constantly.

 Chapter 889： God pool?

    Lu Ye felt that he had a long dream, but when he woke up, he couldn''t remember the content of the dream.


    But at the moment, his mind is unprecedentedly clear, and even his own thinking seems to be turning faster than before, and there is a faint smell of some kind of transformation.


    He didn''t know what happened to him. He only remembered that he urged Caifeng Shuangfei to join forces with Nian Yuexian to defend against the enemy. With the anger of Wanzhanggang, there was a sharp pain in his mind, and even if the personnel did not know. .


    There seems to be something different...


    He looked at Yiyi in front of him, and found that Yiyi was frowning and staring behind him, his eyes seemed to pass through the barrier of his body.


    Surprised and suspicious, Yiyi turned to look aside, "Sister Xian, this is..."


    Lu Ye wanted to ask her what she was looking at, but when she opened her mouth, no sound came out.


    This startled him.


    It was only then that he realized something incredible, that he didn''t have a body.


    I am clearly standing here and can see everything around me, but there is no substantive existence!


    myself... dead


    When this idea came to mind, Lu Ye lost his mind for a while.


    "Divine Sense is unique to the Divine Sea Realm. You nurture your soul body in the True Lake Realm and give birth to Divine Sense, so you can''t help but feel a lot of discomfort. Now that Divine Sense leaves the body, it is not an accident. Be cautious, Divine Sense can return to the body." Nian Yuexian''s voice came.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look, facing Nian Yuexian''s cold eyes.


    She seemed to be able to see herself, nodded slightly and said, "Do as I say, it will be fine.


    Lu Ye quickly immersed himself in his mind and abandoned many distracting thoughts in his mind.


    In the next moment, he noticed that there seemed to be something on the side, and he had a very close connection with him. When he turned his head to look, he couldn''t help but see a surprising scene.


    My body is lying on the bamboo bed next to me


    Thinking about what Nian Yuexian just said, Lu Ye probably understands what happened to him.


    As soon as his thoughts moved, his spiritual thoughts returned to his body, and the various discomforts he had just now disappeared instantly, and he felt his own existence again.


    He quickly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed.


    "Lu Ye, you''re awake." Yiyi rushed over and looked at him with concern, "Is there any discomfort?"


    Amber also jumped onto his knees, staring at him with wide eyes.


    Lu Ye slowly shook his head, "No, I feel... very good!


    It''s really good. From the inside to the outside, it seems that he has never been so good. He lightly clenched his fist,


    There is no change in strength, but some kind of inner transformation has been completed quietly.


    \"Sir\" He stood up, clasped his fists at Nian Yuexian not far away, and asked for advice, "My lord just said that I gave birth to a soul body and gave birth to a spiritual sense.


    Nian Yuexian nods his head\"Before the war, you suffered a blow from Wanzhanggang''s spiritual sense. If you switch to the real lake next to you, I am afraid that you are already dead, but your own spiritual soul is strong enough, so you can survive by luck, but you are still severely damaged and trapped in In a coma, in order to protect yourself, give birth to a soul body, and get rid of suffering, now that you are awake, it means that you have successfully conceived. The situation just now is that your spiritual mind has left the body, so you don��t need to panic too much.


    ...\" Lu Ye couldn''t help but lose his mind, "Soul body, spiritual sense...


    "Then I am now a real lake or a sea of ??gods.


    "Is there such a weak Shenhai as you?" Nian Yuexian replied lightly.


    Lu Ye thought to himself, although he gave birth to a soul body and gave birth to a spiritual sense, but the cultivation base here is only a real lake after all.


    But then again, since God has been born


    Mind, then you can display some unique means of the Divine Sea Realm, such as the charm of the gods, this thing needs the mind to build the motivation.


    "You have just been born with Divine Sense, and you will inevitably have a lot of unaccustomed habits. The more you get used to it, the better it will be. Everyone needs to go through this level."


    "Yes"


    "If you have any incomprehension about something in the mind, feel free to ask me.


    "it is good"


    "This is some common sense about the Divine Sea Realm, you can see for yourself." Nian Yuexian threw him another jade slip, which was obviously specially prepared for him.


    Lu Ye took over, "Thank you sir."


    "In addition, you wear this thing on your body, it has a certain effect on resisting the attack of divine sense." Nian Yuexian took out another thing.


    Lu Ye looked up and found that it was a small golden lock, which looked like a longevity lock and should have been worn around the neck.


    "I wore this thing when I was in the real lake realm, and it''s useless now, so I gave it to you." Nian Yuexian said, and threw it to Lu Ye, adding, "If you don''t need it someday. It''s gone, give it back to me.


    Lu Ye grabbed the golden lock and instinctively realized that this thing should be a very memorable thing for Nian Yuexian. He wanted to refuse, but remembering this encounter, he accepted it honestly.


    In the face of the divine sense attack of the Divine Sea Realm, there is no good way to deal with it in the real lake realm. It can only rely on its own divine soul to resist. A person with a powerful divine soul such as Lu Ye can still be protected by a single blow from the divine sense. Life can be replaced by a fake spirit that is not strong enough, and whether it is life or death can only depend on one''s own creation.


    But a monk from a large sect,


    usually


    Wear such a treasure that has a certain effect on resisting the attack of the divine sense.


    In this way, it can also improve one''s own chances of surviving in front of the Divine Sea Realm overhaul.


    Without hesitation, she put the golden lock on her neck.


    "Don''t go out in the past few days, you should familiarize yourself with your spiritual sense first." Nian Yuexian turned around and left with a warning.


    Lu Ye always felt that she was a little weird.


    In the previous contact, the deceased master of her own tossed herself in various ways and issued some messy tasks to herself, and her temperament seemed to be a little cold, and she didn''t like to have too much contact with outsiders, but in general, it was not too difficult to get along with.


    After going through this incident, Lu Ye felt that the relationship between them could be improved somewhat, but now it seems that the temperament of the lord of his own to reject others from a thousand miles seems to be more intense.


    Although she warned herself about this and that, and gave her something, but that feeling can''t be wrong.


    "Second Senior Sister is here." Lu Ye suddenly took a sniff and asked.


    Yiyi was amazed, "How did you know?" When the water mandarin duck came, Lu Ye was in a coma,


    When the mandarin duck left, Lu Ye hadn''t woken up yet, so there was no reason why Lu Ye would know about it.


    "It has the taste of Second Senior Sister." Lu Ye replied casually.


    Everyone''s taste is different, and the taste of water mandarin duck gives people a very warm feeling.


    Yiyi couldn''t help but glared at Lu Ye and said, "Elder Sister Xian called the Second Senior Sister when she brought you back, so the night after we came back, Second Senior Sister arrived here, and she healed you. The reason for your unconsciousness has been found out, but the second senior sister has returned to the sect.


    Lu Ye sighed, "I left without waiting for me to wake up.


    While speaking, he checked the jade slip that Nian Yuexian gave him.


    The jade slips are all about the Divine Sea Realm, and there are things that monks who are new to the Divine Sea Realm need to pay attention to. There are detailed explanations about the soul body and spiritual sense.


    After a while, Lu Ye finished his investigation.


    Closing his eyes, following the method in the jade slip, he immersed himself in his mind.


    In the next instant, he suddenly underwent some wonderful changes.


    Lu Ye hurriedly inspected and found that he was no longer in the bamboo building, but came to a strange world.


    This should be the depths of his soul.


    At this moment, I am also in the state of the soul body. Everyone''s soul body is the impression of themselves. The soul body looks like what it looks like.


    The soul body is shadowless and formless, seemingly empty but real, gathering to form a soul body, and dispersing it becomes a spiritual thought.


    The cultivator can enter the Divine Sea Realm only by taking that step as Lu Ye did before, nurturing his own soul body, and giving birth to spiritual thoughts.


    This is a big checkpoint, and countless True Lake cultivators have fallen before this checkpoint throughout the ages.


    However, for Lu Ye, this hurdle has already reached a breakthrough.


    Broken, in other words, there will be no obstacle for him to advance to the Divine Sea in the future, as long as he reaches the realm of cultivation, it will be a matter of course.


    This is undoubtedly good news. After all, it is convenient to experience what you will experience in advance.


    Looking at the front again, the waves are sparkling and the water is rippling.


    Lu Ye''s expression became strange.


    The origin of the name Divine Sea Realm comes from the sea of ??divine thoughts.


    But the sparkling waves in front of him are nothing like the sea, not even a lake.


    At most, it can be regarded as a small pond. Shenchi


    But thinking about it, after all, he was born in the real lake realm, which broke the inherent shackles of the past and the present.


    Can''t be forced.


    As long as you practice step by step down to earth, one day, Shenchi will become a sea of ??gods.


    When the thoughts are moving, the soul comes out of the body, and the spiritual thoughts overflow.


    When he just woke up, he subconsciously activated his spiritual sense, but at that time he still didn''t understand the situation, so he didn''t feel deeply.


    Until this moment, take the initiative to act.


    Under the permeation of spiritual thoughts, everything around him is in his heart, which is more detailed and comprehensive than seeing with the naked eye.


    Before there was no spiritual sense, Lu Ye mainly relied on his own perception of the surrounding environment, but pure perception was extremely vague.


    It was as if someone was standing behind him.


    With his perception, Lu Ye knew that there was a person behind him, but it was completely unclear whether this person was male or female and what he looked like.


    But now, relying on the perception under the divine sense, not only can he see the face of this person clearly, but even what clothes he is wearing can''t escape the investigation.


    Relying on the perception under the Spiritual Mind, there is undoubtedly a qualitative breakthrough.


    And just now when his spiritual sense left the body, Yiyi clearly noticed some clues, that was because he was not familiar with the control of his own spiritual sense and leaked his breath. If he was familiar enough and could control it perfectly, this method could be used to spy on him. some secret.


    I just don''t know how far I can see...


    Thinking like this, Lu Ye urged his divine sense to extend outwards and left the bamboo building in an instant.


    After walking very far, he saw Nian Yuexian''s figure.


    She stayed nearby, sitting on the trunk of a big tree, holding the wine Lu Ye bought for her from the nearby pass, drinking alone under the moon.


    Desolate and lonely.

 Chapter 890： reward

    Almost at the same time that Lu Ye''s spiritual sense spied on her, Nian Yuexian turned his eyes and said, "The risk of leaving the body with the spiritual sense is huge. If I become the enemy, I can cut off your spiritual sense at this moment. It will damage your soul, so even if you are in the Divine Sea Realm, you will not easily urge your spiritual sense to leave the body, and you must be careful when you do this in the future."


    ??


    After speaking, he looked away and looked up at the moon. Lu Ye wrote it down silently, urging his spiritual sense to pass by her, and continued to probe forward.


    ??


    However, the further forward, the more difficult it was, and Lu Ye could clearly feel that his own divine soul power was rapidly depleting, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of exhaustion within a moment.


    ??


    He didn''t dare to try any more, and quickly withdrew his spiritual sense.


    ??


    When he opened his eyes again, his head was a little dizzy, and he knew that this was because the power of the soul was too much.


    ??


    After all, the Shenchi is still too small. Although he has nurtured a soul body and gave birth to a spiritual sense, he still cannot stimulate it for a long time. However, after the group''s attempt just now, he made sure of one thing.


    ??


    My spiritual sense can detect a radius of about one mile, which is much larger than the range that can be detected by pure perception, and the detection can be more clear and comprehensive.


    ??


    Feeling a little tired, Lu Ye swallowed a drop of soul-washing water without hesitation.


    ??


    For others, soul-washing water is rare, but for him, it can be exchanged for battle merits. In the Battle Merit Pavilion, a drop of soul-washing water is worth 13,000 battle merits, and even if it is used up, it can be obtained at any time. .


    ??


    What''s more, there is still a lot of survivors in his hands, so there is no need to be stingy.


    ??


    Having said that, it was his open-minded mood that made his soul strong enough, and this time he had the opportunity to save the day from danger and gain a blessing in disguise.


    ??


    The familiarity of the spiritual sense is not in a hurry. This matter itself is not difficult. For Lu Ye, it is just an additional method to detect the enemy''s situation and even fight the enemy.


    ??


    After a long time, I gradually became familiar with it. Time to check out this harvest.


    ??


    This time, he went to Paleishan xn club to light up the spirit pattern that he had been looking forward to for two or three months, but he didn''t want so many things to happen by accident.


    ??


    Not only did he gain seven new spirit patterns, the talent tree also seemed to be showing signs of transformation, and he also gained a lot of fire spirit stones.


    ??


    Except for putting himself in danger at the last moment in order to rescue Nian Yuexian, it can be said that the harvest is full.


    ??


    But at that time, he really couldn''t just sit back and ignore the situation. The reason why Nian Yuexian exposed his whereabouts and was besieged by several Divine Sea Realm people in Wanmoling was also because of himself.


    ??


    With this coming and going, they can be considered even. Among the seven newly acquired spirit patterns, Lu Ye still doesn''t know how the imitation effect will be. When Yiyi and Amber returned, he was already in a coma.


    ??


    Immediately, he went to Yiyi to ask about the situation at that time. Knowing that with the strength of the two of them, R Wenji, who could simulate Shen Haiai, underestimated this spirit pattern.


    ??


    It really can''t bring any improvement in strength, but at a critical moment, this spirit pattern can play some miraculous effects.


    ??


    Take this time as an example, if Yiyi and Amber had not rushed over at the last moment with the might of the Divine Sea Realm, Wanzhanggang would not have retreated so easily.


    ??


    Not to mention Yuehui, this thing is the core spirit pattern of the counter-attack formation. Lu Ye''s urging it to resist Wanzhanggang''s attack does not seem to have much effect, but it has actually played a miraculous effect.


    ??


    At that time, if there was no Moon Return, and just relying on the guard, it would not be able to stop a blow from a Divine Sea Realm, even if it was just a hurried blow.


    ??


    Caifeng Shuangfei is the key to saving Nian Yuexian this time, and Lu Ye has not tried the corresponding spirit pattern, but it is not easy to try this spirit pattern, unless Yiyi is the object of the attempt.


    ??


    In addition to these four spiritual patterns, the remaining three are Thousand Faces, Split Shadow, and Tilian.


    ??


    Qianmian is a kind of disguised spiritual pattern, which motivates this spiritual pattern. Lu Ye can change his appearance.


    ??


    A long time ago, he wanted to buy a treasure that could change his appearance from the treasure house of heaven. Because of his reputation, many monks in Wanmoling had seen his image, and there were many times when he needed to hide his identity.


    ??


    But I haven''t been able to find a suitable one, so I can only use Facebook to replace it.


    ??


    But the mask is too conspicuous after all. Although there are indeed many cultivators who like to wear masks and act to hide their true colors, there are always times when it is not good to wear masks.


    ??


    Just like before, I followed Ying Wuji to Gushan City Pass. At that time, the powerhouses of Wanmoling were busy responding to the attack of the Fire Spirit clan army and had no time to pay attention to him. In addition, he was with Ying Wuji, Wanmoling. Take him for granted as his own.


    ??


    But if it was an ordinary time, he would be a little embarrassed to wear a mask. If Gushan City really wanted to check his identity, he would definitely not be able to pass the test.


    ??


    Now that he has a thousand-faced spirit pattern, his face can be completely lost. With this spirit pattern, he can transform into any face he can imagine at will!


    ??


    However, compared to wearing a mask, the thousand-faced spirit pattern needs to be maintained by mobilizing spiritual power. This is one of its drawbacks. Unlike the mask, it only needs to be worn on the face to be effective.


    ??


    Thousands of faces are practical, and shadow separation is also a very useful spiritual pattern. Under the urging of the spiritual pattern, relying on one''s own blood and spiritual power, one can construct a figure that is indistinguishable from itself, and can be used to escape at critical moments. Can also be used to confuse enemies.


    ??


    This time, if he hadn''t been holding Nian Yuexian all the time, when facing Wanzhang Gang''s attack, he would have been able to activate this spirit pattern... ��. As for the role of this spirit pattern in the presence of a powerful Divine Sea Realm, it is unknown.


    As for Bingtilian...


    ??


    This spirit pattern is a bit peculiar, somewhat similar to the combination of Caifeng Shuangfei and a little Lingxi, but it is not exactly.


    ??


    For a while, Lu Ye didn''t know what occasion to use this spirit pattern.


    ??


    But after going through the experience of imitating the mighty spirit pattern, Lu Ye is still looking forward to this spirit pattern. The spirit pattern that needs dozens of leaves to carry is not ordinary. He can''t find the correct way to use it right now, and he should be able to find out in the future. .


    ??


    Obtaining seven new spiritual patterns at one time has broken the previous record. The main reason is that the talent tree at the crater of Cangyan Mountain absorbed too much energy. Not only did the seven spiritual patterns light up, but the talent tree itself also showed signs of changing.


    ??


    The transformation of the talent tree definitely requires a lot of energy. Fortunately, he has harvested a lot of fire spirit stones this time.


    ??


    The Fire Spirit Stones mined by Ying Wuji Squad are all in his hands. These are only part of it. He and Yiyi found the real big head in that dungeon.


    ??


    Such a huge amount should be enough for the transformation of the talent tree.


    ??


    But then again, he and Yiyi only searched a small part of the area to get that kind of gain. If the entire dungeon was searched, the gain would be even greater.


    ??


    There is also a hidden fire element leyline there. If it can be obtained for him, the talent tree does not know how to change.


    ??


    It''s a pity that Wanmoling is probably cheaper now. The Huoling clan army did not conquer the Gushan city pass, but suffered heavy casualties. The Wanmoling side must completely solve this hidden danger.


    ??


    ����Once the Fire Spirit Race is eradicated, everything in the crater will be owned by the Wanmoling side.


    ??


    Wei Wei feels a pity, but there is nothing she can do.


    ??


    He and Nian Yuexian were the only ones on Cangyan Mountain Pass. They had just experienced a danger, so naturally they had to keep a low profile for a while.


    ??


    Thinker


    ??


    Not wanting this, Lu Ye took out his Panshan knife again, drew it out and watched, the corners of his eyes jumped.


    ??


    This time the gains were huge, but there were also losses.


    ??


    The biggest loss was the Panshan Sword. This long sword at the level of a magic weapon had several cracks in its body because it blocked Wanzhanggang''s punch so hard, it was obviously unusable.


    ??


    Lu Ye couldn''t change his knives casually, unless the Panshan Knife was completely shattered.


    ??


    If you don''t change the knife, you can only repair it.


    ??


    Raised his hand and clicked on the battlefield mark, and sent a message out.


    ??


    I quickly got a response, and I don''t know why Master Yu was so idle.


    ??


    She stepped out and came to the big tree where Nian Yuexian was. Lu Ye raised his head and shouted: "Sir, is there a Temple of Heaven here?"


    ??


    Logically speaking, there is, but Lu Ye doesn''t know where exactly.


    ??


    "The center of the city, go find it yourself." Nian Yuexian responded casually.


    ??


    Lu Ye clasped his fists and stepped back, heading towards the ruined city.


    ??


    Not long after arriving at the center of the city, he found a fairly intact hall.


    ??


    When he entered, he saw a celestial pillar, Jia, standing there.


    ??


    Stepping forward, he raised his hand and pressed it on the Heavenly Secret Pillar, and said in his heart, "Spiritual weapon upgrade, Master Yu!"


    ??


    In the next moment, the world was spinning, and when he returned to God, a man had appeared in a room like a secret room.


    ??


    There was a stone platform in the middle, opposite, a woman in her mid-thirties, with white and tender skin, wearing a close-fitting floral dress was already waiting.


    ??


    Looking at each other, the woman opened her mouth, still the old voice: "Little friend''s strength and diligence?"


    ??


    Last time, Lu Ye entrusted her to upgrade her spiritual weapon during the Lingxi hegemony battle, and the Xinshan knife was also upgraded from the spiritual weapon level to the magic weapon level.


    ??


    Logically speaking, UU Reading wouldn''t come to her so soon.


    ??


    But she didn''t want to receive a message from Lu Ye today and agreed to meet at the old place.


    ??


    "No." Lu Ye didn''t talk nonsense, and handed the Panshan Sword over directly.


    ??


    The woman took it, drew the knife and looked at it, her beautiful eyes could not help shrinking, the magic weapon she made by herself, and the Panshan knife was mainly heavy, and she knew how hard the texture was.


    ??


    But at this moment, several cracks on the long knife are clearly visible, and looking at the lines, it is clear that they were created by brute force.


    ??


    "You were beaten by the Divine Sea Realm?" The woman was extremely surprised.


    ??


    Lu Ye was a little speechless. He didn''t say anything yet. The woman inferred such information just by looking at the blade. It was obvious that she was also a quick-witted person.


    ??


    "Interesting, you are still alive!" The woman laughed softly.


    ??


    The Panshan Sword has suffered such heavy damage. It makes no sense that the person holding the sword could survive, but Lu Ye was standing in front of her.


    ??


    From this point of view, the kid in front of him must have been born in a top sect, and he has a life-saving treasure on his body, otherwise there is no reason to survive.


    ??


    "Make an offer."


    ??


    After several contacts, Lu Ye probably knew this woman''s temperament, so he didn''t bother to talk nonsense to her.


    ??


    Soon, the two parties agreed on the price and delivery time, set the opportunity, and stamped their mark on the opportunity.


    ??

 Chapter 891： The way of practice in the real lake

    Not in a hurry to withdraw from the treasure house of heaven, and bought some fresh meat, Lu Ye once again hooked up with the War Merit Pavilion.


    ??


    There is something that needs to be bought and kept as a spare. Seeing him coming, the two dragon figures on the quaint gate immediately came to life, and the silver dragon on the right was even more looking forward to it: "Boy, what delicious food did you bring this time?"


    ??


    Although Jin Jiao on the left did not speak, the raised head clearly showed the urgency of his mood.


    ??


    Countless years of boring waiting can be endured, but once the taboo is lifted and the sweetness is tasted, the mood will be different.


    ??


    They can endure endless stillness and darkness, if they have never seen the light.


    ??


    Lu Ye smiled slightly, took out the prepared meat, and fed it to the two Jiao dragons respectively.


    ??


    Yin Jiao was still the same old man, shouting while eating, "It''s fun, delicious."


    ??


    Jin Jiao''s temperament is undoubtedly much more reserved than Yin Jiao''s, but his devouring appearance is not inferior at all.


    ??


    After taking three or two mouthfuls, Yinjiao looked at Lu Ye with an expectant expression, obviously he was still unfinished and wanted more.


    ??


    Where is Lu Ye? These meats are also very valuable to buy from the treasure house of heaven. It cost him nearly 20,000 meritorious deeds, all of which are the flesh and blood of a monster commander-level monster. Although he has no shortage of merits, it is impossible. Buy too much at once.


    ??


    Staring at Lu Ye for a while, Yin Jiao didn''t wait to feed, but it seemed to have discovered something strange. With a startled sound, his long body protruded out of the gate and circled around Lu Ye''s body. The head was suspended in front of Lu Ye, a pair of vertical pupils reflected Lu Ye''s figure, and suddenly laughed: "Brother, you copy, this kid has a spiritual sense!"


    ??


    Jin Jiao''s pupils shrank slightly, looked at Lu Ye carefully, and couldn''t help showing surprise: "Sure enough."


    ??


    Lu Ye was incomparably astonished, can you see it? What is the origin of this gold and silver ratio?


    ??


    His figure here should only be the projection of the mind, not the entity, because the flesh is still in the Temple of Heaven.


    ??


    Logically speaking, it is impossible for the two to see the clues, because even if Lu Ye is standing in front of a great cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm now, if he does not take the initiative to use his spiritual sense, the other party will not be able to find out.


    ??


    But he was just a projection of his mind to this point, which actually allowed the two to reveal some secrets.


    ??


    This is a bit surprising.


    ??


    "Boy, you are a real lake, how can you nurture a soul body and give birth to a spiritual sense?" Jin Jiao looked puzzled. got curious.


    ??


    "Some luck, some chance coincidence." Lu Ye didn''t intend to explain too much to them, mainly because he couldn''t tell. Although he didn''t know why the two Jiaojiao were here guarding the gate of the Zhan Gong Pavilion, after several contacts, he could see how much. This is not the original intention of the two comparisons. They are more like they were integrated into the gate of the war merit pavilion by an inexplicable means, so they stayed here and could not get out of trouble.


    ??


    Even so, it doesn''t matter what they see.


    ??


    "You two, can I go in?" Lu Ye asked.


    ??


    Jin Jiao looked at Lu Ye deeply for a while, and then let out a gloomy laugh: "Weird boy."


    ??


    The voice fell, and he retracted his body together with Yin Jiao. Above the gate, the figures of the two Jiao Jia twisted and twisted, turning into a concentric circle.


    ??


    The sound of clicking sounded, and the gate of the war merit pavilion opened.


    ??


    Lu Ye went straight in, and came to a solid stone platform with ease, and spent 18,000 points of merit to buy a battlefield imprint of Wanmoling.


    ??


    The back of the hand was slightly hot, and a red light flashed. The battlefield imprint bought from the War Merit Pavilion is not permanent, but a one-time thing. Lu Ye knew this when he bought it.


    ??


    And it didn''t last long, only an hour.


    ??


    In other words, this Wan Moling battlefield mark hidden on the back of his hand, once activated, only lasts for an hour, and it will dissipate spontaneously after an hour.


    ??


    Therefore, Lu Ye''s move to follow Ying Wuji to the lonely city wall that day was actually very dangerous, because if someone wanted to verify their identity at that time,


    ??


    Lu Ye must have nothing to hide.


    ??


    However, he also determined that there is a high probability that the lonely city would not do this, so he acted so boldly.


    ??


    After all, he went with Ying Wuji, so he naturally gave Wanmoling a preconceived impression. Besides, at that time, the army of the Fire Spirit clan was about to invade the city, and who would have the mind to verify his identity.


    ??


    The battlefield imprint of the last Wanmoling has long since dissipated, so it is natural to buy another one for backup.


    ??


    After going through this incident, Lu Ye felt more and more that this


    ??


    Wang Yuanyi is a good thing, and can often be used to fish in the water and confuse the enemy''s sight.


    ??


    Take this time as an example, if there is no battlefield imprint of Wanmoling, the biggest possibility is that he has a conflict with Ying Wuji and others, killing the Quartet...


    ??


    Checked - down your military exploits, there are 88,410 points left.


    ??


    Compared with the last time he investigated, it has not decreased but increased. Lu Ye thought about it for a while, it should be that he got some of the military exploits when he killed the Fire Spirit Clan before, and the moon body of the patrolling Weiwei was distributed.


    ??


    He used to think that the position was more useless, but now it seems that it is actually useful.


    ??


    He has two positions, one is Guan Weiwei, the other is patrol Weiwei, then he can get two monthly salary, each of which is 20,000 military exploits.


    This also means that even if he does nothing at Cangyan Mountain Pass, he just goes out to patrol once a day, and he can easily get 40,000 military exploits every month. This is a good thing that cannot be found with a lantern. .


    ??


    No wonder so many cultivators like to run to the front line of confrontation between the two camps, and they all join the state guards one after another.


    ??


    Yiyi has a job there, but the job of walking in front of the seat is very special. She has no military rank, and she doesn''t know what her moon body is.


    ??


    More than 80,000 military exploits can be exchanged for a few golden spiritual signs. Lu Ye pondered for a while, but still did not exchange it.


    ??


    He needs to accumulate some military exploits and buy a treasure. This time, he suffered a big loss under Wan Zhanggang, which made him deeply feel the huge difference between himself and the Divine Sea Realm.


    ??


    In the future, he will inevitably have to deal with other Divine Sea Realms. Although he now has his own Divine Pool, he has given birth to Divine Sense, but he was born by chance, and the sword took a slanted edge to give birth to Divine Pond. small gap.


    ??


    How to protect his divine soul in front of the great cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm is what he needs to consider most now.


    ??


    Nian Yuexian gave him a golden lock, which is said to be able to withstand the attack of the divine sense a little, but how effective this thing is, I really can''t say, I haven''t tried it, and Lu Ye doesn''t know how powerful this thing is, but he Don''t put your life on this golden lock.


    ??


    Not to mention other things in the War Merit Pavilion, there are the most treasures of all kinds.


    ??


    Among them, there are naturally treasures that protect the soul, and these treasures have a special name.


    ??


    Horcrux!


    ??


    Lu Ye took a fancy to a Horcrux, but it was expensive and he couldn''t afford it for the time being.


    ??


    Lu Ye left quickly without staying in the war merit pavilion, and the two Jiao dragons looked at each other behind him.


    ??


    After leaving the Tianji Temple, Lu Ye returned to his bamboo building, Yiyi and Amber were already waiting.


    ??


    "Cultivation practice!" Lu Ye greeted.


    ??


    One spirit and one tiger immediately came to him and sat down obediently.


    ??


    The cultivation in the real lake realm is different from that of Lingxi Yunhe.


    ??


    Pang Huanyin once wondered about one thing, that is, after she came to Kyushu, although she could feel the vastness of Kyushu and the deep blue bottom, the aura of the heaven and earth in Kyushu did not seem to be too strong, compared to the broken Wushuang. Although the mainland is much better, it is not enough to give birth to a strong person like the Divine Sea Realm, even to say.


    ??


    If only relying on the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in Kyushu, it would be very difficult for a cultivator to break through to the real lake realm.


    ??


    But in fact, there are as many True Lakes in Kyushu, and there are definitely a lot of Divine Seas.


    ??


    The root of all this comes from the unique way of practice with the master of Kyushu.


    ??


    When the cultivator was in the Lingxi realm, there was such a large environment as the Lingxi battlefield. All the large and small sect families had their own stations. The station was blessed by the Heavenly Secret Pillar.


    ??


    When they arrived at the Yunhe battlefield, there were all kinds of spiritual fortunes and spiritual grounds, which also allowed the monks to grow rapidly.


    ??


    In the real lake realm, the spiritual lottery can still be used, and it is more convenient for the monks to obtain the spiritual lotus than Yunhe.


    ??


    But cultivators can''t fully rely on the spiritual lottery in their cultivation. After all, this thing still needs to be exchanged for military merit.


    ??


    Therefore, the true lake cultivator also has his own unique way of cultivation.


    ??


    Before leaving the Jade Blood Sect, Shui Yuan had told Lu Ye about this.


    ??


    This kind of cultivation method consumes not the spiritual lottery, not the merits, but... merits! regiment


    ??


    In the bamboo building, Lu Ye recalled the previous teachings of Shui Yuan, raised his hand and clicked on the battlefield mark, his mind moved slightly, and he connected with the secret.


    ??


    The next moment, a message exploded in the heart, and the battlefield mark on the back of the hand warmed slightly, and a swirling vortex suddenly appeared in front of him. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    ??


    The vortex was just formed, and the extremely rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth poured out from it. The aura spread out in the room as if it had spirituality, covering Lu Ye, Yiyi and Amber, and then stopped spreading outwards.


    ??


    Lu Ye has built many small funnels for gathering spirit on the surface of his body. Through the traction of the small funnels, these spiritual qi of heaven and earth poured into the body one after another, and the society has its own background.


    ??


    Yiyi said, "Lu Ye, this kind of cultivation method is somewhat similar to using a spiritual lotus.


    ??


    It is indeed somewhat similar. When using the spiritual lottery to practice, it is like this, the spiritual lotus is crushed, a vortex appears, and the pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth gushes out from the whirlpool.


    ??


    I don''t know where these heaven and earth auras come from, but it is obvious that there are heavenly secrets operating in them.


    ??


    Comparatively speaking, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth drawn by the use of the spiritual lottery is much purer, and the monks can directly absorb it without refining it and turn it into their own spiritual energy. Therefore, using the spiritual lotion to cultivate is the fastest way for monks to improve their cultivation. .


    ??


    But although the spiritual energy drawn in this way is strong enough, it needs to be refined by a cultivator. The efficiency of cultivation is not as good as using a spiritual lottery.


    ??


    To use the spiritual lottery to practice, it consumes the spiritual lottery. At present, this practice consumes merit. Under Lu Ye''s attention, his meritorious deeds are decreasing in a slow and small increment, which is why he felt the back of his hand warm.


    ??

 Chapter 892： 1 more battle

    Lu Ye observed that the rate of merit reduction was very slow. At this rate, if the practice continued for one day or night, the merits would not exceed 5,000 points.


    Five thousand meritorious deeds are nothing to Lu Ye, but cultivating a monk is not a matter of a day or two, but a matter of years and months.


    5,000 a day, 150,000 a month, 1.8 million a year, this number is a bit scary.


    And the richness of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, if you compare it, it is already comparable to the environment in the Grade-A spiritual land of Huitian Valley.


    Lu Ye naturally wouldn''t be satisfied with such an environment, even if he thought about it.


    In the next instant, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gushing out from the vortex suddenly became richer, and correspondingly, the speed of the reduction of meritoriousness became faster.


    By consuming one''s own merits, opening a vortex that can pour out the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth, this is the unique cultivation method of the monks above the real lake.


    In Kyushu, this kind of cultivation method is called borrowing the opportunity from heaven.


    In this process, the thickness of the aura of heaven and earth gushing out of the vortex can be adjusted at will, and the price paid is nothing more than the speed at which meritorious deeds decrease. Faster, and vice versa, slow, extremely convenient.


    Depending on the speed at which meritorious deeds are consumed, there are different levels of such cultivation methods.


    What Lu Ye has to do now is to find a level of cultivation that is most suitable for him.


    It is not that the higher the level, the richer the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and the faster the cultivation speed.


    Everyone has their own limits. If the concentration of heaven and earth aura exceeds the cultivator''s own refining speed, then there will be unnecessary waste.


    No one''s merits came from strong winds. But if the concentration of heaven and earth aura is slower than the cultivator''s own refining speed, it will invisibly reduce the cultivator''s practice efficiency.


    Normally, cultivators who first entered the True Lake Realm would choose the most basic first level, because it was enough to meet their cultivation needs.


    However, this is obviously not suitable for Lu Ye.


    He built many small funnels for gathering spirit around him, and the speed of refining the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was much faster than that of the ordinary real lake.


    The second level is not enough either.


    It was not until he adjusted the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gushing out of the whirlpool to the third level that Lu Ye felt that it was almost the same, and such a level is usually only chosen by cultivators after the sixth level of the True Lake.


    As for the higher level, that is the exclusive use of the late True Lake Realm cultivator.


    Further down the line, there are levels suitable for major practitioners of the Divine Sea Realm. Of course, the higher the level, the greater the consumption.


    Lu Ye paid attention to the consumption speed of his own merits, which was about twice as fast as the original.


    In other words, if such a cultivation environment is maintained, he will consume 10,000 meritorious deeds a day and a night, which is 300,000 a month.


    Of course, the practice will definitely not last for a long time, but even if you only practice for half of a month, it will cost 150,000 meritorious deeds.


    Lu Ye''s merits are many. When he learned about the cultivation method in the real lake realm from Shui Yuan, he went to the treasure house of the Jade Blood Sect to choose some items to sell to the treasure house of Tianji, and collected 500,000 merits.


    I bought some meat for Liang Bi before, and now I have about 480,000 left.


    Such a number is not too small, but at most it can only support Lu Ye''s cultivation for two or three months. At that time, he will have to go back to the Jade Blood Sect again.


    It''s not too much trouble.


    This way of practicing is undoubtedly extremely convenient.


    The monks above the real lake level in Kyushu, no matter where they are, no matter when they are, they can connect with the secrets at any time, open the whirlpool, and create a suitable cultivation environment for themselves. In the battlefield of the river, one has to be in one''s own sect station or in the spiritual land to enjoy such convenience.


    And it can be interrupted at any time without causing too much waste.


    This is incomparable to the practice of spiritual lottery. With the help of spiritual lotus cultivation, once it starts, there is no way to interrupt it at will.


    Therefore, meritorious service is extremely important to any cultivator, especially in those major sects, only with enough merits can the cultivators above the True Lake Realm continue to improve their cultivation and strengthen the sect��s heritage.


    Before the Jade Blood Sect, the population was thin, the sect was depressed, and there was almost no income, so even if the water mandarin duck was extremely talented, it was still unable to step into the Divine Sea Realm.


    It is because there is no way to obtain merit. It was not until Lu Ye gave her the soul-washing water, which brought huge benefits to the sect, that the water mandarin duck soared into the sky. Because of the sufficient material guarantee, she had no scruples in her practice.


    The inheritance of a large sect needs to be united. The superior protects the people below. While the people below are working hard to grow, they are also creating and bringing wealth to the sect. They depend on each other and share weal and woe.


    I didn''t try what the fourth-level cultivation environment looked like. For Lu Ye, since it was enough to meet his cultivation needs, if he chose the next-level cultivation environment, there would be unnecessary waste.


    Yiyi and Amber on the side have already started to practice. He seemed to have nothing to do, so he simply took out the fire spirit stone, urging the power of the talent tree to keep swallowing amber.


    The fire spirit stone contains extremely pure fire spirit power, which is exactly the power that the talent tree yearns for. Although a piece of fire spirit stone brings benefits to the talent tree, it is far less than a group.


    I also heart-but the number of s questions in the ball time certificate is enough, which is enough to solve many problems.


    Soon, the fire spirit stone in his hand ran out of energy and turned into a fan. Lu Ye hurriedly took out another piece.


    As time passed, his merits and fire spirit stones were constantly being consumed.


    Although the process of cultivation is monotonous, Lu Ye doesn''t feel boring, because there is hope in his heart, he really wants to know what the talent tree will look like after this transformation.


    However, he did not forget that he was in the duty of inspection. Since he received the monthly salary, he should naturally perform his duties, so he would set aside an hour every day to inspect around with Yiyi and Amber.


    Even though he also knew that this was purely a cutscene...


    Two days later, Lu Ye was practicing when he suddenly felt a slight heat from the battlefield mark on the back of his hand.


    He quickly immersed himself in the investigation.


    Name: Lu Yiye.


    Identity: A disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, he sits in Guan Weiwei at Cangyan Mountain Pass at Dayueguan, and inspects Weiwei at Cangyan Mountain Pass at Dayueguan.


    Cultivation: One layer of the real lake. Location: Bingzhou Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    Merit: 465,632 points.


    Military exploits: 394,650 points. Lu Ye was stunned, looked at it carefully, and made sure that he didn''t look at it, and the column of military achievements was indeed more than 390,000.


    how come?


    He clearly remembered that his military exploits should be 88,400 - ten o''clock. In the past few days, he has been cultivating on the side of Cangyan Mountain Pass, patrolling the four directions, and doing nothing else. More than 300,000 more military exploits?


    With such a huge amount of military exploits, only the harvest in Xianyuan City can compare with it. That time, he also got 300,000 military exploits, but it was killed by the insect killers, and there are traces of exploits.


    What''s going on with these 300,000-odd military exploits?


    Lu Ye was not overjoyed, but felt that something was not quite right.


    Tianji claims to be fair and impartial. Before, Nian Yuexian assigned him some messy tasks, which seemed to be tossing him, but in fact he was trying to improve his military exploits. Lu Ye felt that this method was inappropriate, and something would happen sooner or later.


    Suddenly there are more than 300,000 extra military exploits, this is the rhythm of a major event!


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye had some conjectures in his heart. If things were as he thought they would be, it might be fine, but if it wasn''t as he thought, it would be troublesome.


    He hurriedly stopped his cultivation, and walked out of the bamboo building to look for the trace of Nian Yuexian.


    After searching for a long time, I couldn''t find it, and I don''t know where she ran to.


    She had no choice but to contact her through Wei Ling.


    There was still no reply, just when Lu Ye was at a loss, this woman suddenly appeared in front of him like a ghost, looking at her posture, she seemed to have had a fight with someone not long ago, and her hair was disheveled.


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes jumped, and he immediately understood what she was doing.


    Apparently, he went to find that Wanzhanggang''s troubles, and I don''t know if he took advantage of it.


    "What''s the matter?" Nian Yuexian''s mouth was still frosty.


    "My lord, I suddenly gained a lot of military exploits in my humble position. It''s a good thing, what''s the problem?"


    "The number is too large, and the lowly position is uneasy." Nian Yuexian immediately understood what he was worried about. This was the shadow of some cups and bows and snakes that he had tossed around before, for fear that this was a military exploit that he used his master authority to give him. UU reading


    "You deserve it, don''t worry."


    Lu Ye frowned: "Please explain, sir!" Nian Yuexian explained slowly: "The Fire Spirit Clan attacked the Gushan City Pass of Wanmoling before, and the loss was not small, and the Fire Spirit Clan is considered as your lead, and the credit is naturally counted. On your head. In addition, you saved my life, which is another great achievement. I have asked Tianji a few days ago to reward you for your achievements, so you deserve it."


    Lu Ye was stunned: "Is it my credit for the Fire Spirit Clan''s attack on Lonely Mountain City?"


    "Why not?"


    Thinking about it carefully, it makes sense to say that the Fire Spirit Clan was created by him, Ying Wuji and others together, and then led them to Gushan City Pass, which resulted in heavy losses on Gushan City Pass. It can be regarded as a contribution to the Haotian League.


    And with the cultivation of the True Lake Realm, he used various means to rescue Nian Yuexian under the eyes of the enemy''s three Divine Sea Realm.


    If this matter is reported to Haotian City, there will be a reward there.


    But Nian Yuexian knew that Lu Ye shouldn''t be too ostentatious right now, so he just asked Tian Ji to give him his military exploits, and did not report the previous incident to Haotian City.


    "How many military exploits have you given?" Nian Yuexian didn''t want to ask, but she couldn''t bear her curiosity.


    "More than 300,000!" Lu Ye told the truth.


    "It''s not bad." Nian Yuexian said lightly, turned around and left, but there was obviously some shocking luster in his eyes.


    She knew that Lu Ye won''t get too little this time, but she didn''t expect to have so much.


    Tian Ji seems to have some affection for this little guy?

 Chapter 893： Soul Tower

    Knowing that the merits were issued by heaven, not a small stove opened by Nian Yuexian with permission, Lu Ye''s worries were swept away.


    ??


    Delicious!


    ??


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of the Temple of Heavenly Secrets. The treasure he wanted was ready to go!


    ??


    He hurriedly came to the Heavenly Secret Hall, raised his hand and pressed it on the Heavenly Secret Pillar, concentrating on the War Merit Pavilion.


    ??


    The next moment, people have appeared in front of the quaint gate of Zhan Gong Pavilion.


    ??


    Lu Ye was naturally excited when he suddenly got a huge military exploit, and when he got here, he raised his hand and pushed towards the door in front of him.


    ??


    The Jin Jiao Yin Jiao who sensed his arrival just popped out of his head, and was pressed back by him one by one.


    ??


    The door was heavy, but it didn''t take much effort to push it. It wasn''t until the door was fully opened that Lu Ye realized that something didn''t seem right.


    ??


    He didn''t rush into the War Merit Pavilion, but stood at the door and looked left and right.


    ??


    Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao appeared together again, and Yin Jiao was overjoyed: "Boy, what delicious food did you bring?"


    ??


    Bring a fart!


    ??


    I fed them two days ago, but I don''t know why Yin Jiao always looks like a ghost reincarnated from starvation.


    ??


    Besides, I was in a hurry to buy that Horcrux today, and I totally forgot to bring meat for the two Flood Dragons.


    ??


    Compared with this, Lu Ye is more concerned about another thing.


    ??


    He pondered for a while, then said, "This door... doesn''t it take the two of you to work together to open it?"


    ??


    When he came for the first time, the two dragons wriggled and twisted above the gate, turning into a concentric circle, and then the gate opened slowly.


    ??


    As a result, Lu Ye was a little preconceived, thinking that the opening and closing of the gate was controlled by the two dragons.


    ??


    But now it seems that is not the case.


    ??


    Tian Ji has given himself the authority to enter the War Merit Pavilion, and he can enter and leave this place at will, without the need for any strength from the two Jiaojiao.


    ??


    Hearing Lu Ye''s question, Yin Jiao couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. He didn''t know how to explain it for a while, so he could only turn his attention to Jin Jiao.


    ??


    Jin Jiao''s seemingly majestic voice sounded: "Of course not but... We can also open it."


    ??


    Lu Ye puzzled: "Then before you open the door, why do you stagger each other''s bodies and twist concentric circles of smoke?"


    ??


    He also thought that the picture was the key to open the door.


    ??


    Jin Jiao was speechless for a while, and Yin Jiao also rolled his eyes anxiously.


    ??


    Lu Ye probably understood what they were thinking, and felt amused in his heart. He didn''t cut it off, he just cupped his hands and said, "It''s time for the two of you."


    ??


    Saying so, he dodged into the War Merit Pavilion and went straight to the stone platform where the Horcrux was.


    ??


    "Brother, what should I do if this kid finds out?" Yin Jiao asked eagerly, "If he knows that we won''t need us to open the door in the future, I''m afraid he won''t bring us any more delicious food!"


    ??


    "It''s not that this kid doesn''t look like the kind of person who crosses rivers and demolishes bridges." Jin Jiao was calm on the surface, but he was a little bored in his heart.


    ??


    I don''t know how it was discovered. The kid who came in last time didn''t notice the clue for many years.


    ??


    "Big brother Hutu, the human race is the most treacherous. This kid seems to be honest and honest. Who knows what kind of temperament he is, we can''t expect people to be merciful."


    ??


    "You mean..." Jin Jiao raised his eyes to look at Yin Jiao. A hint of determination flashed in Yin Jiao''s eyes: "Since it has been discovered, we can only do that, otherwise our brothers will stay here in the future, and we won''t even be able to smell the smell of blood. Isn''t it sad?"


    ??


    Jin Jiao pondered for a while, sighed and forehead: "Just do it."


    ??


    The communication between the two Jiaojiao was silent, and Lu Ye in the War Merit Pavilion was naturally unaware.


    ??


    At this moment, he stood in front of a stone platform, looking at the treasure in the shape of a small tower on the stone platform.


    ??


    The tower is divided into nine floors and is small and exquisite. The most important thing is that this tower does not look real, but constantly changes between reality and reality.


    ??


    Horcrux, Soul Tower!


    ??


    This is the characteristic of most Horcruxes, because Horcruxes are meant to be included in the Sea of ??God by cultivators.


    ??


    It is extremely difficult to refine this kind of thing, even those overhaulers of the Divine Sea Realm, it is extremely difficult to obtain a soul weapon.


    ??


    The golden lock that Ru Nian Yuexian gave to Lu Ye before, although it has a certain effect of protecting the soul, it is far from the level of a Horcrux.


    ??


    This item is rare and expensive. One hundred and eighty-eight thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight points of military exploits.......


    ??


    This price made Lu Ye feel bad about what to say. He always felt that Tian Ji was a little bit unpleasant. Otherwise, how could he have come up with such a price that is all-in-one.


    ??


    Without any hesitation, I exchanged it directly, and the corresponding number of battle merits was immediately reduced, leaving only 205,762 points.


    ??


    The restriction on the stone platform disappeared, and Lu Ye raised his hand and grabbed the Soul Tower.


    ??


    Spiritual sense surged, wrapping the tower, Lu Ye could clearly sense that the small tower and his spiritual sense showed signs of perfect fusion.


    ??


    With the withdrawal of the spiritual sense, the Soul Tower also disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    ??


    I didn''t leave in a hurry, I suddenly had so many military exploits in my hands. Things I wanted to buy before but were reluctant to buy can now be bought.


    ??


    There are a lot of treasures in the War Merit Pavilion. Although Lu Ye had a lot of battle merits several times before, but because he was in a hurry to advance to the True Lake, he used it to exchange for the golden spiritual lottery. Reluctantly cut love.


    ??


    Now that he has the capital, he can shout that I want it all.


    ??


    Battle stage, 11,000 battle merits, exchange. Tracking disk, 30,000 merits, exchange.


    ??


    Extinguishing sword, 26,000 war exploits, exchange.


    ??


    After winning a special treasure, there are still about 140,000 military exploits left.


    ??


    Lu Ye has never experienced such a wealthy feeling. In the past, although there were occasional opportunities to obtain large sums of money in battle, they would soon be spent. Unlike this time, after exchanging so many treasures, there was still a lot of balance.


    ??


    The rest of the military exploits were not used anymore, and the cultivation base had already been promoted to the real lake realm, and there was no rush to improve.


    ??


    He didn''t stay any longer and walked out of the War Merit Pavilion. When he reached the door, he was stopped by Yin Jiao.


    ??


    "Senior, what advice do you have?" Lu Ye hurried back to check the power of the Soul Tower, naturally he didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    ??


    Although I didn''t bring food to the two Jiao dragons this time, it took only two or three days since I came here last time. Besides, it was only voluntary for him to feed the two Jiao dragons. No one asked him to do this. .


    ??


    It is unlikely that the two Jiao would embarrass him because of this. Yin Jiao tried his best to pretend to be inscrutable: "Boy, when you came here last time, I found out that you have nurtured a soul body and gave birth to a spiritual sense."


    ??


    "Not bad!" Lu Ye''s forehead still didn''t know what it wanted to do.


    ??


    "Divine Sense has always been the exclusive use of the great cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm. Although I don''t know what chance your kid has, and what kind of fortune you have to be able to give birth to Divine Sense as the God of the True Lake, but you have thought about it, if you meet Divine Sea, what will happen at this moment? You are still just an ant that can be crushed easily, the divine sense attack of the Divine Sea Realm is absolutely irresistible to you."


    ??


    Onigiri reading a book


    ??


    "Yes!" Lu Ye strongly agreed, recalling the previous one-strike attack by Wanzhanggang, he immediately fell into a coma, and he couldn''t help but feel a little more anxious.


    ??


    "If you haven''t been born with a divine sense, that''s fine, at most your soul will be injured, but since you have been born with a divine sense, you must have a divine sea. Creation is so simple, it is very likely that the Divine Sea will be broken, and you will no longer be able to set foot in the Divine Sea Realm!" Yin Jiao''s tone could not help but slowly become serious.


    ??


    Listening to Lu Ye, he kept nodding: "Senior is right." Nian Yuexian said this in the jade slip that Nian Yuexian gave him before, which is why Lu Ye eagerly wanted to exchange for the Soul Tower.


    ??


    With the God of the True Lake, it seems like a good thing to nurture a soul body and give birth to a spiritual sense, but it actually increases his own risks. He must guard against the possibility of such a bad situation as soon as possible.


    ??


    "What did the senior want to say?"


    ??


    Yin Jiao went around, Lu Ye really didn''t know what he was going to do.


    ??


    Yin Jiao smiled: "Boy, do you want to know,


    ??


    Is there any way to protect the Divine Sea? "


    ??


    Just as his voice fell, Lu Ye sacrificed the Soul Tower: "Is this okay?"


    ??


    Yin Jiao glared at his eyes like copper bells. He never thought that Lu Ye had bought all this treasure. He was speechless for a while, before he said, "This... it''s okay."


    ??


    If this thing is not possible, then there are no treasures in this world that can protect the soul.


    ??


    He quickly raised his eyes and looked at Jin Jiao.


    ??


    Jin Jiao understood it in his heart, and said solemnly: "Although this thing is wonderful, it can only be used in the city, and it cannot be protected from the outside."


    ??


    Lu Ye took the Soul Tower and looked at Jin Jiao in awe: "I also ask the seniors to teach me."


    ??


    Jin Jiao said: "This thing is called the Soul Tower, if you refine it, you can guard it in your Divine Sea, and in the future you will be attacked by Divine Sense, no matter how strong the enemy is, you can still protect your Divine Sea from the waves. Don''t be alarmed, it''s stable and unbreakable. But this thing is only so effective, it can''t prevent the enemy''s spiritual attack, so, do you understand?" Lu Ye suddenly said: "That is to say, even if there is this thing If you can guard my Divine Sea and keep my Divine Sea from breaking, you will still endure the attacks that you should endure.��


    ??


    "Smart." Jin Jiao looked like a child who could be taught.


    ??


    Lu Ye''s good mood suddenly disappeared in half. If this is the case, then the Soul Tower is not even as good as the golden lock that Nian Yuexian gave him. Although the golden lock is not a Horcrux, it can somewhat resist the attack of the Spiritual Mind. effect.


    ??


    Lu Ye originally thought that with the soul-suppressing tower, he would not have to worry about the attack of the divine sense in the divine sea realm in the future, but now it seems that the effect of the soul-suppressing tower is far less than what he imagined.


    ??


    He is also ignorant. If a real Divine Sea Realm sees the Soul Tower, he will definitely be able to see all its effects, and he will not take it for granted as Lu Ye thinks that with this tower, even the Divine Sea Realm dares to fight. A bucket.


    ??


    The two Jiao suddenly said this to themselves, and they mentioned what was inside and outside the town. Lu Ye couldn''t help but have some guesses, and immediately said respectfully: "I also need to ask the seniors, what means can resist the attack of the divine sense?"


    ??


    "Then you''re asking the right person." Yin Jiao instantly became proud, "My two brothers are very pleasing to the eyes of your boy, and decided to teach you a secret technique, which is specially used to protect the soul, and it can be regarded as a repayment for your previous kind of boy. ."


    ??


    "How embarrassing this is..." Lu Ye said on his lips, but he clenched his fists neatly: "Given by the elders, I dare not say no, then I would like to thank you two for your love."


    ??


    Yin Jiao looked at him speechlessly, and for the first time found that the boy in front of him was a little thick-skinned.


    ??

 Chapter 894： familiar facebook

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Jin Jiao''s majestic voice sounded: "It''s a secret technique, but it''s actually a method, but to use this method, you still need to trust the level of 1PwT and 2nd level. If you don''t trust me, you can''t use it. of."


    "I believe!\" Lu Ye nodded decisively.


    Jin Jiao - I don''t know the time, the child is like 1 place: Hai Xin Lu Ye Ruo didn''t agree, so he had to persuade him a few words, but now he doesn''t need to talk too much.


    However, I still have to warn: "Boy, you can''t be so innocent when you go out and meet other people, maybe you will suffer a big loss at some point, you can be sure that my brothers will not have any bad intentions towards you. ?"


    It was the first time that Lu Ye was judged as innocent and innocent. After thinking about it, he said, "Although I don''t know why the two of you are trapped here, or how long they have been here, this place shouldn''t be a place for anyone. I can come. If I have something to do, maybe the two of you will have to wait for a long time before someone will come to chat with you to relieve your boredom, so I believe that the two seniors will not harm me. "


    After some words, Yin Jiao nodded again and again: "You kid is really a smart person."


    Jin Yu also sighed: "It seems that you don''t understand anything either."


    The means they are going to use is very damaging to themselves, to please Lu Ye, and let him bring some food when he comes back in the future, but the most important thing is to protect Lu Ye.


    As Lu Ye said, they have been trapped here for too long. Although some people who have been favored by heaven have come here, they disappeared without a trace after a few years.


    The last person qualified to come here was decades ago.


    If something happened to Lu Ye, then they don''t know how long they have to wait for the next one.


    If there is no such consideration, how could the two Jiao want to use such a method.


    "If that''s the case, let''s get started, boy, don''t have any resistance." Jin Jiao let out a low voice, and in the next instant, the two sides of the body surfaced brightly, and the billowing demon energy surged.


    Lu Ye only saw two points of light, one gold and one silver, suddenly fly away from the two Jiao dragons, hitting his head straight.


    With a humming sound, Lu Ye could hardly maintain the manifestation of his mind here.


    When he returned to his senses, he was surprised to find that the two Jiao dragons in front of him were a little sluggish, as if their vitality was severely damaged.


    "You two are..." Lu Ye was at a loss. Jin Jiao weakly said: "Go ahead, this secret technique is called Shuanglong Protecting the Sea, supplemented by your soul-suppressing tower, one guards the outside, the other is inside the town, and the internal and external guards, in the future you will encounter the divine sense of the Divine Sea Realm. If you attack, you don��t have to worry about dying on the spot.��


    Lu Ye gave a solemn salute: "Thank you two seniors for your love, I will come to see you next time."


    Saying so, the mind exited this place. As soon as he left, the weak two Jiaojiao came alive again.


    Yin Jiao said happily: "Brother, now that kid is probably going to be grateful to us, so he won''t have to worry about not having anything to eat in the future."


    Jin Jiao reprimanded it: "It''s been so many years, and your eyes are still so short-sighted, do you only know how to eat?"


    Yin Jiao was a little aggrieved: "I''m trapped here and don''t want to eat, so what else can I think about?"


    Jin Jiao looked at it quietly: "You also said that we are trapped here, so what should we think?"


    Yin Jiao pondered for a while, and his body suddenly shook, realizing the meaning of his elder brother''s words: "Brother, do you have expectations for him?"


    "Through the ages, how many heroes and heroes have come here, but they have not reached the end. I don''t know if he can make it to the end, but he came here with the lowest cultivation level, and even more so with the body of a true lake, nurturing a soul body, The birth of spiritual sense, alone, is incomparable to his ancestors, perhaps we should indeed have some expectations for him."


    Yin Jiao fell into deep thought, before shaking his head for a while and said, "I have been disappointed many times, and expectations have become a luxury."


    "Who knows."


    The figures of the two Jiaojiao retracted into the door, and the place fell silent.


    In the Temple of Heavenly Secrets, Lu Ye was immersed in his mind, and was investigating the changes in his own divine sea.


    The Shenhai itself has not changed, it is still the Shenchi...


    But the difference from before is that at this moment, there is a small nine-story pagoda in my own sanctuary, and outside the sanctuary, there are two dragon shadow-like things, which are connected end to end. .


    This should be the means that Jin Jiaoyin and Yinjiao displayed together, called Shuanglong to protect the sea.


    Those two dragon shadows are most likely the manifestation of the divine senses of the two dragons themselves.


    After watching for a moment, Lu Ye felt a sense of security in his heart. In terms of soul protection, he now has three means, the first is naturally the golden lock given to him by Nian Yuexian, which has a certain degree of resistance, but the effect is limited.


    The second level is the double dragon protection of the sea. With this gold and silver dragon shadow guardian deity pool, it is impossible to easily break through the protection of one''s divine soul by the divine sea realm.


    Even if it is broken through, he still has a soul-suppressing tower to suppress the Shenchi, which can keep the waves from being disturbed and the Shenchi not broken.


    With the triple means, the difference between him and the Divine Sea Realm is simply the difference in strength.


    The hidden dangers in my heart have been eliminated, and I am in a good mood.


    As for what he said to the two Jiao before, it was not all of it.


    I don''t know what the origins of those two Flood Dragons are, but their strength is definitely very strong. Looking at the Kyushu, they must be the top existences, and I don''t know how many years they have lived.


    The reason why they were allowed to do what Lu Ye trusted was not them, but the secret.


    Tianji gave them permission to enter and leave the Zhangong Pavilion, but they were trapped in the Zhangong Pavilion to guard the gate, and they must have the handwriting of Tianji''s operation. If they really have any unfavorable thoughts or practices, Tianji will punish them.


    Facts have proved that he has indeed benefited from them, and has achieved the ultimate in the protection of his own soul.


    After leaving the Tianji Temple, Lu Ye went to the bamboo building of Nian Yuexian, spread out his spiritual sense, sensed the breath of Nian Yuexian from the bamboo building, determined that she was here, clasped his fists and said: "Sir, I want to take a day off."


    "What are you going to do?\" Nian Yuexian''s voice came from the bamboo building, but no one was seen.


    "Beijing wants to go back to Haotian City and get promoted to the military rank."


    The level of military rank is directly related to the amount of military exploits a monk has obtained, whether the monk uses these combat exploits or not, it will not be affected.


    The accumulated military exploits of Wei Wei was 500,000, which he had achieved before, so the initial rank obtained from the official officer of Haotian City was Wei Wei.


    The next level is the captain, and the cumulative military exploits need to reach one million.


    Lu Ye didn''t know the exact number of military exploits he had obtained, but after this time, one million should be there, enough to raise his military rank.


    The reason why it is so urgent is naturally because it is related to the amount of the monthly salary.


    The monthly salary of the Weiwei is 20,000 for military exploits, and the Duwei is 30,000, which is an extra 10,000.


    Moreover, he also holds two positions. In other words, after Bian''s promotion to the military rank, his monthly salary will have 60,000 military exploits, and the golden spiritual lottery can be exchanged for four.


    The military rank is naturally an early promotion and early enjoyment.


    Therefore, even the practice of practice can be delayed a little.


    Furthermore, with his current speed, a round trip to Haotian City would be enough for one day and one night, without much delay.


    "Go, don''t be in a hurry to come back."


    After saying goodbye to Nian Yuexian, Lu Ye differentiated his direction, took out his spirit boat, and flew straight towards Haotian City.


    It seemed that he had just come from Haotian City not long ago, and it had been over a month.


    After being promoted to Zhenhu, the flying speed of the imperial artifact has also been much faster, and Lu Ye''s expression was leisurely along the way, not in a hurry.


    During the flight, he did not forget to take out the fire spirit stone and hold it in his hand, urging the power of the talent tree to devour.


    After more than two hours, he was far away from Cangyanshan.


    When passing a Lingfeng, Lu Ye suddenly felt something, looked down, and saw a figure standing above the Lingfeng.


    Looking at it intently, Lu Ye frowned.


    It''s not that he recognizes this person, but that this person wears a white mask, under the mask, as far as the eyes can see, it is in the direction where he is, and he is obviously looking at himself.


    Many cultivators like to wear masks to act, some do not want people to see their true colors, and some are pretending to be mysterious. For example, Lu Ye is the former.


    In Kyushu, there are all kinds of strange patterns on masks, such as white masks.


    It''s just that if there is a red and blue color painting on the left and right sides of the white mask, it seems a little unusual.


    Lu Ye had seen such a face before!


    It was still in the Yunhe battlefield. On his way to the Hundred Array Pagoda, he was chased and fled by many Wanmoling monks. When he was passing through a boundary called Quhe, a woman wearing such a face mask rushed out. Help him - the strength of the arm.


    The strength that the woman showed was far beyond the average Yunhe Ninth-layer.


    The various experiences that followed made Lu Ye realize that the woman was not a cultivator in the Yunhe realm, but in the real lake realm!


    That woman should belong to a mysterious organization. This organization has a lot of magical powers. It can have many hidden strongholds in the Yunhe battlefield, can set up a teleportation array, and can even send monks beyond the Yunhe realm into the cloud like the Tianji Business Alliance. Inside the river battlefield.


    At that time, Lu Ye thanked her and asked her name, but the woman didn''t answer, she just said she was ordered to act!


    She also insisted on forcing Lu Ye to return to Kyushu, because too many people were chasing him.


    Lu Ye naturally refused, and the two even broke out a little bit of conflict, but in the process of fighting, there seemed to be a broken seal in the woman''s body, her true cultivation base was revealed, and she was excluded from the Yunhe battlefield.


    It didn''t take long, and Lu Ye still had a fresh memory of such an experience, and naturally he couldn''t forget After that incident, he always felt that he would meet people from this organization again.


    I never thought that I would meet you here.


    Lu Ye himself went through Dipei to borrow people, but he knew what these people were thinking.


    This place is the only way for Cang Yan Shanyi to return to Haotian City. The other party obviously intends to wait here, and he does not know how long he has waited.


    Moreover, this location is also very delicate. It is considered to be between Cangyan Mountain and Haotian City. If something happens here, Haotian City and Cangyan Mountain will not be aware of it.


    The other party was waiting here, obviously because they were jealous of the young Nian Yuexian and the powerhouses in Haotian City.

 Chapter 895： you survive first

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Lu Ye has no sympathy for such sneaky behavior.


    He instinctively told him not to have anything to do with the people of this organization, otherwise it would be very troublesome. As for the life-saving grace of the mysterious woman, it was impossible to talk about it. Even without the help of the other party that time, Lu Ye was sure to escape. It is even said that the appearance of the other party complicates things.


    As many thoughts turned around in his heart, Lu Ye immediately retracted his gaze, and while secretly on guard, he was ready to pass over the sky.


    If the other party dares to blatantly appear here, there is a high probability that it is a member of the Haotian Alliance, so there is no need to worry about being interrogated.


    "It''s Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye, fellow Daoist Lu?" The man below shouted loudly.


    "No!\" Lu Ye responded decisively.


    Then, under the stunned gaze of the other party, he quickly walked away.


    The other party didn''t show any signs of chasing him, he just watched him leave like this.


    Lu Ye frowned, the situation was a little different from what he thought...


    But don''t worry, if the other party doesn''t chase after him, he will save himself some trouble.


    After flying for a while, Lu Ye suddenly realized that something was wrong, because the surrounding scenery was too familiar, as if he had seen it just now.


    Looking up again, I saw a more familiar Lingfeng imprinted into the field of vision. Above the Lingfeng, a figure stood, wearing a white mask.


    Lu Ye''s expression became solemn. Something really wasn''t right.


    Before the person approached, the person in the distance shouted: "Is it the Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye, fellow Daoist Lu?"


    It''s like going back in time, once again experiencing what I just experienced.


    This time, Lu Ye didn''t even bother to respond, so he turned around and flew to the other side.


    After a while, I met the Lingfeng again, saw the monk on the Lingfeng again, and the other party asked without hesitation: "Is it the Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye, fellow Daoist Lu?"


    Lu Ye took a deep look at him and met the narrow gaze under this man''s face. He didn''t know that he had already fallen into someone else''s cage.


    He ignored the man and turned to another direction, urging insight into the spiritual pattern to bless his eyes, flying all the way, watching all the way.


    Constantly experiencing the same scene, constantly encountering the same person on the same Lingfeng mountain, hearing the same sentence.


    Lu Ye originally thought he was in a big formation, but after watching it carefully for a long time, he was sure that it was not a big formation, because even the most brilliant formation, with his current formation skills and insight into the spirit patterns, he could still see it. Get a clue.


    But in fact, he has not found any trace of the formation until now.


    Since it''s not a big formation, it''s a treasure!


    Just like the nine-array map, it can become a treasure in a space by itself!


    Lu Ye was secretly alert.


    Although he only has the first layer of the real lake now, he has already given birth to the spiritual sense, his perception is extremely sensitive, and he can trap him here without knowing it.


    The person who was shouting at him before was not a Divine Sea Realm, the other person was just a real lake.


    In other words, behind this person, there is an expert! "It''s the Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye, fellow Daoist Lu?" shouted again.


    Lu Ye fell in front of him, looked him up and down, and led a little: "Yes, it''s me!"


    People have already taken action, and they have already identified him, and it is meaningless to deny it.


    "I''ve admired your name for a long time.\" The man clasped his fists in greeting. "Is something wrong?"


    "My lord, I want to meet fellow Daoist."


    "Your lord?" Lu Ye squinted his eyes slightly, "If you want to see me, why should you hide your head and show your tail? It''s the righteous one."


    "There are some reasons that are difficult to explain, please forgive me." The mask cultivator bowed his head slightly, as if apologizing.


    "Lead the way."


    The mask monk said: "But before that, I have to try out fellow Daoist methods to see if fellow Daoist is qualified to meet the adults."


    He was polite, but Lu Ye was amused.


    "Your family wants to see me, but you have to see my skills before seeing me?\"


    "My fellow Taoist, forgive me!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry...you survive first!"


    Do you really think I''m a **** and can be manipulated by others?


    When the words fell, the shocking sword light had already been cut off. The mask cultivator obviously did not expect that Lu Ye would suddenly take action, and hurriedly sacrificed his spiritual weapon in front of him.


    In the next instant, his face changed sharply. Originally, he saw that Lu Ye was only a first-level real lake, and he didn''t take it too seriously. Even if he had inquired about all kinds of information about Lu Ye before, and knew that he was good at killing enemies by leaping, he had already tried his best to give him. A very high evaluation, but only after the real fight did he discover that Lu Ye''s background was much deeper than he expected.


    Peiran Mo Yu''s strength envelops the incomparably violent spiritual power. Lu Ye, who has a long sword in his hand, inherits the sword intent of the tyrannical sword technique. A strong sense of oppression and aggression swept through, and the mask cultivator suddenly felt tight in his chest.


    You know, his cultivation is several levels higher than Lu Ye.


    With such a strange power, with such a profound background, he was simply a monster, and he couldn''t help being terrified.


    Ding ding ding ding, the continuous sound of the intersection of spiritual tools came out, and the mask cultivator retreated step by step, and was suppressed for a while.


    Until a clatter sounded, the long knife in Lu Ye''s hand shattered.


    His Panshan Sword was still being upgraded, and what he just offered was a long sword similar in style to the Panshan Sword, and he didn''t know where he got it from.


    In terms of quality, it is only a high-grade spiritual weapon, how can it resist such a violent slashing attack as Lu Ye?


    The offensive suddenly slowed down.


    Although Lu Ye took out another long knife in the next moment, the mask cultivator was in the real lake state anyway, so he would not miss the opportunity. He was about to fight back, but his figure was stunned. In the next moment, he pulled away and retreated, shouting in a long voice. : "Fellow Daoist Lu, you will be in Japan for a long time, so let''s leave now."


    It seems to have received some instructions and has retreated. Lu Ye still had to chase, but an astonishing force swept in from the front, he quickly stopped, and the force bombarded him, causing him to retreat dozens of feet before he stabilized.


    Looking up again, there is no trace of the mask cultivator, who has long since escaped.


    The surrounding scenery also seemed to have a distorted change, Lu Ye Xin knew that the means of the expert behind him had failed.


    Standing on the spot, Lu Ye frowned and cursed inwardly.


    He didn''t know who the Divine Sea Realm was behind that person, but just now it was obvious that this person blocked him, but the other party didn''t mean to kill him, otherwise he would definitely show up and do it.


    But the other party said he wanted to see him, but left in a hurry, not knowing what happened.


    I don''t understand, I''m too lazy to think about it, I will definitely deal with this mysterious organization again in the future, and sooner or later, the truth will come out.


    Identifying the direction, swept towards Haotian City again, this time it was extremely smooth, and there was no more time-travel like before.


    A hundred miles away, two figures stood, one was the masked cultivator, and the other was a spirited old man.


    Recalling the brief fight with Lu Ye just now, the mask cultivator still looks shocked, because he is several levels higher than Lu Ye in terms of cultivation, but he has not been able to take the slightest advantage, which means that if he fights for life and death , he may not be Lu Ye''s opponent.


    This is too exaggerated.


    How can a person''s background be so strong? You must know that he is also a sect elite who can kill enemies by leaps and bounds.


    "Sir, is Nian Yuexian here?\" He restrained the distracting thoughts in his heart and asked.


    "no."


    "If it''s not, then why do you rush back? Don''t your lord want to see him?"


    "It''s no longer necessary." The old man shook his head slowly.


    The reason why I want to see Lu Ye is to consider his background, which has just been verified. It can be said that he is amazing and talented, and fully meets the requirements of the organization.


    The second is to investigate Lu Ye''s personality, and the old man also has some judgments in this matter.


    The goal has been achieved, and naturally there is no need to meet again. If we really want to see each other, it will only increase Lu Ye''s disgust, but the gains outweigh the losses.


    "This time, the old man was wrong.\" The old man stretched out his hand and stroked his beard. Although he was a major repairer of the Divine Sea Realm, he did not shy away from his mistakes.\"I thought he was just a little guy who had just been promoted to Zhenhu, and he used some tricks. It can make him look up to the mountains, but he doesn''t want to be self-defeating, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t see it, this son is arrogant and a little unruly, if you come into contact with him in the future, don''t be careful, you can only treat each other with sincerity."


    "Yes.\" The mask monk replied respectfully, "The matter of including him..."


    "Before the time comes, a person like him will see the problem sooner or later, and will naturally give birth to an idea that is consistent with ours. This is true, even if he is not included, he is still a fellow!"


    The Facebook monk was thoughtful. "You go.\" The old man waved his hand.


    The mask cultivator clasped his fists in a salute and resigned respectfully. The old man raised his head again to look in the direction of the Jade Blood Sect, pondered for a moment, then flew up and swept towards the Jade Blood Sect.


    I haven''t seen the old guy Tang Yifeng for many years, and I don''t know how the old guy is living.


    Suddenly encountering such a thing, it took a little time, but the rest of the road has no twists and turns.


    In the evening, the vast city of heaven was already in sight.


    After flying for a while, he finally arrived at Haotian City. Having had the experience last time, Lu Ye would not go looking for the city gate again, but went straight in.


    Compared with the last time I came here, Haotian City is undoubtedly much cleaner, and the cultivators who come and go are not as frequent and dense as last time The last time was a realm with special circumstances and rare encounters in many years. The fusion was encountered by this generation of Yunhejing monks, and a large number of Yunhejing had nowhere to go, so they all poured into Haotian City, and then were distributed to various places.


    If the number of Yunhe Realm in the major gates is much larger than before, then Cang Yanshan is special, including amber, there are only four members.


    Swept into Haotian City, followed the memory of the last visit, and went straight to the direction of Li Zhengsi.


    Before arriving at Li Zhengsi, a familiar figure suddenly flew in front of him.


    He was the head of the Department of Law, and he was the one who threw himself into prison last time.


    Lu Ye saw from a distance, couldn''t help shrinking his neck, and wanted to change his direction to avoid this person.

 Chapter 896： Temporary call up

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    But I didn''t want to think about it until I saw Gan Wudang looking towards this side with a smile, and the distance between each other quickly narrowed.


    Helpless, Lu Ye could only fly over to meet him, clasped his fists and said, "I''ve seen your lord!"


    Gan Wudang carried one hand on his back, stood three feet in front of Lu Ye, glanced up and down, nodded and said, "Yes, it''s a real lake, what''s the matter here?"


    "Some personal matters." Lu Ye replied casually, without explaining much.


    Gan Wudang smiled slightly, and didn''t take it seriously, he just said: "I went back to Cangyan Mountain Pass and said hello to your pass master for me. She came and went in a hurry more than a month ago, but she didn''t even want to see each other."


    "More than a month ago?" Lu Ye was stunned for a moment. Gan Wudang''s smile is very meaningful: "It''s the days when you were imprisoned, otherwise how did you think you got to Cangyan Mountain Pass?"


    Lu Ye really didn''t know about this.


    However, Gan Wudang obviously didn''t want to explain too much, just said a few words and flew away from Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye was left to ponder.


    Listening to the meaning of Gan Wudang''s words, it seems that he can go to Cangyan Mountain Land, which seems to be directly related to Nian Yuexian''s last visit to Haotian City.


    It seems that Nian Yuexian deliberately asked himself to pass from the recruiting department?


    It was just a coincidence that there were so many passes on the Bingzhou defense line, so I went to a special place like Cangyan Mountain Pass, which was where Nian Yuexian sat alone for decades before me.


    Perhaps there is also the credit of the second senior sister.


    The relationship between the two women is very good. There is no one in the front line of the sect, and they can''t take care of themselves, so they let Nian Yuexian, the narrow master who has a relationship with the Jade Blood Sect, do it for him.


    In a single thought, Lu Ye had thought about the cause and effect of the matter, but he could not know that in order to fight for him, Nian Yuexian completely offended another overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm, even in the public. Hit it hard.


    The cultivators on Li Zhengsi''s side were still relatively frequent, and they were all rushing back from Lukou from various places. With the same thoughts as Lu Ye, they promoted their military rank earlier and received more monthly salary earlier.


    In the front line, many times the military exploits are accumulated by time, and the conflicts and battles with Wanmoling are not as frequent as imagined.


    However, there are exceptions. The war is extremely fierce, and both sides are constantly injecting new manpower into it. In that kind of place, the battle performance is improved quickly, and there are many people who die.


    Waiting for a while in the official department, it was his turn, Lu Ye stepped forward and handed the guard to the petite, round-faced female cultivator who was handling the matter.


    The female cultivator does not know how many cultivators have been promoted to rank every day. Naturally, she is familiar with the road. After receiving the guard, she inquired about Lu Ye''s origin and compared the information in the guard. The hand was placed on the merit plate to check the accumulated merits.


    Just like last time, the colors on the battle plate kept changing, and the female cultivator''s expression was changing along with it.


    Until a low voice: "Purple!"


    The last time I tested it like this, the merit disk bloomed


    The light that comes out is yellow, corresponding to the Wei Wei, this time it is purple, corresponding to the Du Wei!


    It seems that his calculations are correct, and the accumulated military exploits in the past are indeed enough to be promoted to the military rank.


    When he raised his eyes, the beautiful eyes of the female cultivator who handled the matter for him in front of him were shocked and worshipped.


    In the Haotian League, there are quite a few monks at the commander level. She has been dealing with promotions here for a long time. Not to mention the commander, she has seen some of the more advanced guards.


    But how can there be such a young captain in this world?


    Because Lu Ye has been running around for a long time and has experienced many struggles, on the surface, he looks older than his actual age, but no matter how old he is, he looks like he is about 20 years old.


    The 20-year-old captain, not to mention seeing it, has never heard of it.


    And his cultivation level is only the real lake level!


    Generally speaking, if you want to elevate your military rank to the solid level of the commander, you will have to go to the late stage of the real lake at the earliest. It is not said that any real lake realm has raised the rank of soldiers to the level of protecting the army.


    Because of the existence of this level, it is not only about the amount of military merits accumulated, but also the size of the credits made.


    Maybe there is a real lake realm that relies on the monthly salary to accumulate enough battle merits, but if the merits are not large enough, they will not be able to be promoted to the guard army or even the battalion column.


    A female cultivator who is less than 20 years old and only has the first level of Zhenhu. The female cultivator has been here for so many years, and she has seen Lu Ye alone today. It is inevitable that she is shocked and puzzled.


    I can''t understand what Lu Ye has done to have accumulated such military exploits.


    "This sister?"


    Seeing her in a trance, Lu Ye couldn''t help shouting.


    Only then did the female cultivator return to her senses, and said apologetically, "I''ll be fine right away."


    After saying that, he picked up Lu Ye''s guard and gave it back to him quickly: "Junior Brother Lu, check it and make sure it''s correct."


    Lu Ye picked up his guard order and mobilized his spiritual power to pour it into it. After confirming that the guard order was blooming with purple light, he put it away and gave the female cultivator a slight forehead: "Thank you, Senior Sister."


    Under the shocked gazes of several monks nearby, Shi Shiran left.


    It wasn''t until he left that the female cultivator looked annoyed. She was shocked by the patronage just now, and she forgot to add an imprint to each other with Lu Ye. Such a young talent, if you ask the beautiful junior sisters in Zongnei to have more contact with him, she said Not sure what to gain.


    As for herself, she has long been married, and there are people who stay with her, so naturally she doesn''t do what he thinks.


    It was already dark, and Lu Ye was not ready to continue on his way.


    He sued Nian Yuexian for a day''s leave, and Nian Yuexian also let him not have to rush back. Anyway, there has been no war in Cangyan Mountain Pass for a long time, so he can stay in Haotian City for a few more days, and even go back. Take a look inside the Jade Blood Sect.


    Haotian City is not only the center of the Bingzhou Haotian League, there are also many restaurants, teahouses, and even various shops in the city, mainly for the convenience of the monks who come and go to eat and rest.


    And the price of things here is quite cheap, about half cheaper than outside.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t come and go in a hurry last time, he was locked in prison for several days, and he didn''t visit Haotian City carefully.


    Amber squatted on his shoulders, one person and one tiger roaming Haotian City at night.


    After a while, Lu Ye stopped in front of a shop that specialized in selling monster meat.


    The two dragons in the Zhangong Pavilion are both big stomach kings. Lu Ye will spend ten thousand or twenty thousand for meritoriousness once in and out. It is better to buy some monster flesh and blood from here. You and Amber sometimes need to use them, and you can also take them to the two dragons. Feed.


    He rarely used the spirit stone, so he had accumulated a lot in the storage space.


    After spending nearly 100,000 middle-grade spirit stones, the store''s inventory was almost emptied. Only then did Lu Ye leave satisfied, leaving the monk guarding the store with a melancholy expression.


    Entered another restaurant, ordered a table of good dishes, sat by the window, and ate.


    After eating and drinking, continue to wander, pass a spiritual tool shop, and Shi Shiran enters.


    The encounter during the day reminded him of one thing, that is, the Iwayama sword was in the upgrade recently, and he had to find another long sword to temporarily replace it.


    Although it won''t take long for the Iwayama Sword to be completely repaired, in case I need to fight the enemy during this period of time, and there is no suitable guy on hand, it is inconvenient to exert my strength.


    This was the situation during the day. If it weren''t for his spiritual weapon, the long sword, suddenly collapsed, the other party would not have been able to breathe.


    In the future, there may be situations where Iwon Shandao is not by his side, and there is a spare, which can be used for emergencies.


    However, he is now a real lake, and weapons at the level of spiritual weapons are no longer suitable for him, so he can only choose the level of magical weapons.


    Weapons of this level are naturally not cheap.


    After searching in this spiritual tool shop, I found several long swords, but only one of them barely met my requirements.


    He spent another large sum of spirit stones to buy this knife.


    Compared with the Panshan Knife, this blade is more than sharp and not thick enough. Lu Ye is somewhat uncomfortable to use it. Moreover, the Panshan Knife has followed him for many years, and it has long been imprinted with swords, which cannot be replaced by other weapons.


    Realistically speaking, even if the quality of this long sword is not inferior to that of the Panshan Sword, Lu Ye can only use 90% of his usual strength with it.


    Bing Xiu is too dependent on his own weapons, this is a drawback that Bing Xiu cannot deny.


    After buying the flesh and blood of monsters, and the long sword of magic weapon, Lu Ye didn''t have the intention to continue wandering, for fear that he couldn''t help but buy something.


    Although he had a lot of spoils, he couldn''t help spending it so lavishly.


    He found an unowned house nearby, opened the house''s ban with the order of guards, and entered to rest.


    Yiyi can finally come out and take a breath.


    After a while, one person, one spirit, and one tiger ring were sitting. Lu Ye''s thoughts moved, and he took advantage of the sky to cultivate, and at the same time stimulated the power of the talent tree, constantly swallowing the power of the fire spirit stone in his hand.


    The transformation of the talent tree has not yet been completed, and I don''t know how much energy to draw. Anyway, as long as there is a gap now, Lu Ye will take out the fire spirit stone and hold it in his hand, and let the talent tree swallow it.


    The night was stable, and the next day, Lu Ye got up, packed up, pushed open the door, and prepared to return to Cangyanshan.


    However, when the figure moved, a person fell from the sky and fell directly in front of him.


    The person who came was a tall man with a beard, with a straight face, and he seemed to be bold.


    They looked at each other.


    The big man said: "Does this junior brother have military affairs?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "No."


    The big man showed Lu Ye his guard order: "This is the law enforcement hall under the Law Division, Geng Wuyu, the captain of the third squad,


    We are now recruiting juniors and juniors temporarily to carry out missions with the team, if juniors have no other military affairs they must not disobey!"


    While speaking, the big man mobilized the guard order, and a strong yellow light bloomed. At the same time, his own spiritual power was agitated, showing the powerful cultivation of the real lake nine-layer.


    Lu Ye was stunned by what he said, but he quickly realized that he was being bred?


    But... is it possible to do something like a temporary recruitment?


    As if there was some misunderstanding, King Gengwu said: "Don''t worry, Junior Brother, this task is not too risky, and it will not take too long, at most three or five days of work, so it will not delay you for too long, and it will take you a long time. If we carry out the mission together, we will also have military merits."

 Chapter 897： A3 Squad

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    It doesn''t matter to Lu Ye whether there are military exploits or not. Compared with military exploits, he was more interested in the way this law enforcement hall behaved.


    When he entered the Bingzhou Guard, he did not ask for a long time, and he did not know much about the various things of the Bingzhou Guard. What made him curious is, is this temporary recruitment of the strong man allowed by the Bingzhou Guard? And he cannot refuse it. After thinking about this, he opened his mouth and said: "This senior brother has only waited for me to join the army for more than a month, and this time I came to Haotian City for only one day''s leave. I still need to ask for instructions on this matter." The big man frowned: "Who are you on the summit?"


    "Your Majesty, Cangyan Mountain Pass, Dayueguan, read Yuexian."


    King Gengwu was extremely stunned; "It turned out to be her! No, it is said that there is no other state guard on her side, and there are no other state guards. Why..." "��It was indeed not more than a month ago,"


    King Gengwu slightly forehead; "If it is her, you can ask for instructions."


    In other words, he trusts Nian Yuexian very much. If it was someone else, he might not have such treatment. Lu Ye forced Wei Ling to contact Nian Yuexian, and told about what happened on his side-


    Get a reply quickly, a simple word; "Allow!"


    This is an agreement-


    The superiors agreed, and Lu Ye naturally had nothing to say, so he left with King Gengwu.


    On the other side, in Cangyan Mountain Pass, Nian Yuexian raised his hand to point on his battlefield mark, and sent a message out; "What are you going to do?" He quickly got a reply from the other party: "Senior Sister Nian, you are finally willing to contact me. ?I thought����"


    "Stop talking nonsense, don''t give me an explanation, I''ll go to Haotian City right now to stir up your skull!"


    "Don''t, anyway, I''m also the head of the law division now. You really do this, how shameless do I have to be?" The Yunhe Battlefield basically knows nothing about the situation in Kyushu. After entering the state guard, he still went to your place. What is your situation on your side? If he stays there for a long time, he will not gain much. Military exploits, the opportunity to be promoted to the military rank, I am not trying to sharpen him, but also let him know more about the situation in Kyushu. They all say that a good man is in the Quartet, he is a talent anyway, and you don��t want him to be with you. Why don''t you stay like a waste? Of course, if you insist on raising him into a flower in the greenhouse, Senior Sister, I can order him to go now."


    Flowers in a greenhouse?


    Nian Yuexian sneered in his heart, you probably don''t know what he did before. In just one month of coming here, he made a mess of Gushan City, and even in several hostile Shenhai realm. Under his eyes, he saved his life, even if he was really a flower in the greenhouse, he was covered in thorns.


    Of course, there is no need to go into detail about this.


    "If something happens to him, I''ll screw your head off."


    Haotian City, the hall of the Department of Law, Gan Wudang looked at the message from Nian Yuexian, unable to laugh or cry, this senior sister, the recent years have been frosty, but in fact, her hot temper has never subsided. , It''s scary to listen to.


    "Also, don''t think I can''t see what the **** you''re up to!" Another message came.


    What kind of crazy idea can I have? Gan Wudang smiled bitterly in his heart, knowing that his thoughts were seen through by others, so he didn''t talk about it, and changed the subject: "What is this kid doing this trip back to Haotian City? "Go and ask yourself!" Nian Yue Xian''er became a messenger and could no longer be contacted.


    Gan Wudang originally just asked casually, but Nian Yuexian''s attitude made him a little strange. Yes, this kid has only been on the front line for more than a month, and what did he do when he ran back to Haotian City? I didn''t think about it before, after all Haotian City people come and go, and no one restricts the true lake from entering and leaving.


    Thinking about it now, something is really wrong.


    Immediately called someone to investigate.


    Getting feedback quickly, looking at the information in front of him, Gan Wudang was stunned on the spot.


    The captain of the first level of King Wu?


    Did Li Zhengsi make a mistake, or was he blindsided?


    If I remember correctly, that kid was a Weiwei comer before, and the Weiwei of the Yunhe Ninth Layer is already shocking enough. It''s only been a month, how did he become a Commander?


    Gan Wudang''s first thought was that Nian Yuexian used the authority of his defiler to open the door to Zhenhu, allowing him to accumulate a lot of military exploits in a short period of time. But quickly denied the idea, not that Nian Yuexian couldn''t do it, but that Nian Yuexian couldn''t do such a thing.


    She will not be vague about the consequences of doing so, that will be liquidated by Tianji. Once this happens, even if she is a Divine Sea Realm, she will not be able to bear it. In other words, this kid got a lot of military exploits in a short period of time with his true abilities, and was promoted from Weiwei to Duwei!


    Did he kill Wanzhanggang or destroy Gushan City?


    But if this is the case, then there should be a good news coming back from the front line. Recently, Haotian City has not received any good news.


    I couldn''t understand what Zhenhu did, and I felt itchy, and he had the guts to send a message to Nian Yuexian, and wanted to ask Ercheng.


    But where is there any response, no matter how he asked, there was no reply.


    At this time, Zhenhu, under the leadership of Geng Lingzhou, merged with his A-3 squad. Including the captain of Geng Lingzhou, there were only five people in the team.


    A jianxiu with a grumpy face and a warm smile on his face, Xiao Ruyun.


    The taciturn, cold-looking Fa Xiu Shangguan Qiu.


    From time to time, a sly light flashed in his eyes, and he kept looking at a female companion, the ghost Xiu Kang Yuanqiao. A female nun who is petite and exquisite, but has a bumpy figure, Mu Zheng.


    Counting Zhenhu, who joined temporarily, the six-person team gathered.


    This is also the standard size of the law enforcement team in the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Among the six people, Captain Geng Lingzhou is undoubtedly the strongest, and he is at the level of the ninth-level Martial King. Looking at the entire Kyushu, he is not considered weak. Others have different cultivation bases, but they are all above the third level of King Wu.


    Everyone reported their name and cultivation base, and then looked at Zhenhu together.


    Zhenhu can only say: "The True Lake of the Jade Blood Sect, Su Ying is one layer."


    If the name of the True Lake of the Jade Blood Sect was reported in the Yunhe battlefield, or even in the current Lingxi battlefield, it would definitely attract attention.


    But these people in front of them have long since left the two major battlefields, and they have been fighting on the front lines. Naturally, they have never heard of the name of Zhenhu.


    It was the words of Jade Blood Sect that made them look straight.


    Xiao Ruyun was surprised: "Junior brother is from the Jade Blood Sect?"


    "Exactly." Zhenhu looked at him, "Senior Brother Kang is from the Northern Profound Sword Sect?"


    Xiao Rinyun shook his head and said, "The Northern Profound Sword Sect has extremely strict requirements for recruiting disciples. I was not fortunate enough to be a disciple. I came from a fourth-rank sect."


    "Although the sword cultivators of the Northern Profound Sword Sect are good, Senior Brother Kang''s methods are not necessarily inferior to them." The ghost cultivator named Kang Yuanqiao said, "Boy, don''t see a sword cultivator and think it is the Northern Profound Sword Sect. All the sects in Bingzhou have sword cultivators.��


    He turned his head and looked at Geng Lingzhou: "Captain, what''s the situation, even if you are a strong man, you should have a high cultivation base. This little guy looks like the kind of person who has not been promoted to the Martial King for a long time. How big of a role can he play? ?"


    He was outspoken, and he didn''t like Zhenhu''s cultivation, so he said it directly, and he didn''t hide it.


    "You talk too much, what happened to Su Ying''s first floor? You didn''t come from Su Ying''s first floor?" Geng Lingzhou glared at him.


    To be honest, if it was possible, he didn''t want to choose Zhenhu, but the order came directly from the master, and he couldn''t resist.


    I can''t help but be suspicious, I haven''t heard that the master has any close relationship with the Jade Blood Sect, how can he take care of this kid so much?


    In his opinion, this trip to follow them on the mission is to take care of him, because he can get a lot of military exploits without much effort, adding a fortune to the credit book. Otherwise, although there are not many cultivators in Haotian City, he will not find Zhenhu just in time.


    "I''ll talk about it." Kang Yuanqiao shrank his neck, turned his head and greeted the female cultivator next to him: "Junior Sister Mu, this mission is over, I''ll take you to a fun place."


    Mu Zheng smiled sweetly: "I''m not going!"


    Kang Yuanqiao immediately looked sad, and became troubled. It was the first time that Zhenhu saw such a Martial King, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    Xiao Ruyun understood and smiled slightly: "The brothers have been together for a long time, and they are used to it. Junior Brother Lu doesn''t need to care." "Okay, everyone is gathered, let''s go now." Geng Lingzhou said, and then sacrificed a Ship Luye.


    At first glance, Lu Ye was prepared for the team. It was much narrower than Lu Ye in Zhenhu, enough to accommodate seven or eight people and not too crowded. Everyone boarded the boat, and the taciturn Shangguan Qiu stepped forward to control Lu Ye and rose into the sky.


    The others find their own place to rest.


    "Old Kang, tell the new little brother about the rules." Geng Lingzhou ordered.


    "Yes!" Xiao Rinyun responded, looking at Zhenhu who was beside him and said, "You can ask me anything your junior brother wants to ask." Su Ying then clarified her question: "You can perform tasks with your law enforcement team. Do you want to drag people around the city at will?"


    Xiao Rinyun smiled slightly: "Junior and younger brother don''t know something Compared to the entire state guard, the law division''s manpower is the most insufficient, because the law division receives people, at least it is the beginning of Wuwangjing, The cultivation base is low, and I can''t do law enforcement."


    This is understandable.


    The cultivator who dares to commit crimes must not be too low in cultivation, which requires the law enforcement team to suppress it with stronger means, and the Yunhe cultivator is obviously not suitable.


    "The mission performed by the Law Division is to punish those who violate the law internally, and externally to strangle the enemies who commit crimes against their masters, and there will be many obstacles in the process of performing the mission, which is relatively safe.


    The casualty rate is also high. As a result, the Department of Law has always been understaffed, and our team is also the same. Originally, there were six people. However, during the previous mission, a brother died in battle, so a place was vacated. This time, another mission has been issued. It can only pull the strong man, which is also allowed. "

 Chapter 898： Xianxia Mountain

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    There is another point that Kang Yuanqiao did not explain to Lu Ye, that is, although the Legal Division is a powerful institution, no one dares to provoke him when he is out and about, but many of the things he does are unpleasant.


    Most of the monks are used to being free and accustomed to acting without any scruples.


    But the state guard''s guard law is like a mountain, and it is inevitable that someone will violate the guard law inadvertently. If this happens, people from the Law Department will need to come forward to deal with it.


    In the process of dealing with these things, it is easy to offend people, and then people feel jealous and hateful.


    This is also the reason why the Law Division is afraid of the law. There are many monks in Bingzhou. Even if the Law Division has strict requirements for manpower, at least there must be a cultivation level in the real lake realm, and there is no E-manpower.


    It is because many of the monks in the Law Division do things that offend people and are not welcomed by others, so there are not many people who are willing to join the Law Division on their own initiative.


    If you really want to gain military exploits, you can do it anywhere on the front line.


    Coupled with the high casualty rate, the law enforcement team on the Department of Law''s side is often short of manpower.


    Latin America is a potential default rule.


    Kang Yuanqiao said again with a solemn expression: "Junior Brother Lu, during the execution of the mission by the law enforcement team, there are three things that are not allowed. Please keep in mind that if you commit a crime, you will not be forgiven lightly."


    "Senior brother, please speak.\" Lu Ye listened. "First, it is not allowed to do personal affairs as a member of the law enforcement team, full of personal desires."


    "Second, during the execution of the mission, you are not allowed to contact the outside world without permission."


    "Third, during the mission, you must not act alone, and at least two people must be together. You must keep this in mind!"


    Zongmen''s head is serious: "I wrote it down."


    The fair-quality three-clothed people are also female, and smiled slightly��and said with a smile, "Of course, junior brother doesn''t have to be too relaxed, everything has a first time, and it''s good to have more experience."


    Zhibiao thought to himself that I did not take it lightly and asked casually, "What is the task to be performed this time?"


    Zhi Biaoxiong smiled and shook his head: "Only the captain knows the content of the task, we just follow orders."


    In the following time, Zhenhujing told Zongmen a lot of things that need to be paid attention to. As for the others, Ji Zai was concentrating, Qiao was full of energy, and he was ready for a big fight.


    After everything that should be said to Zongmen was finished, Zhenhujing took out something and handed it to Zhibiao: "Brother took the time to refine this thing."


    Zongmen took it, looked at it briefly, and asked suspiciously, "Array?"


    The thing in his hand looks similar to the array plate, but the text is not very similar, but looks like a magic weapon, but if it is a magic weapon, it seems to be missing something.


    "The six-element forbidden spirit lock, this is the unique spiritual tool of the law enforcement team of the Department of Law, and it cannot be found outside. When the mission is carried out, I and the other six people need to separate the six parties and activate the power of this object, and then we can find it in the The flow of spiritual power is prohibited within a range, as long as it goes smoothly, the target person can be captured without any effort."


    The sect suddenly realized, and said how it feels that this thing is missing something, it turns out that this thing is a complete set, six pieces are a set, and each of the six people holds one piece.


    The principle of its operation is similar to that of the formation method, which means that each of the six people holds this thing, and can arrange a large formation of forbidden spirits in a very short period of time.


    The cultivator''s biggest reliance is the spiritual power of his own self-cultivation. If the spiritual power is forbidden, the cultivation base will not be able to play, but the physique is much stronger than that of mortals, which is naturally convenient for the law enforcement team to perform tasks.


    No wonder you need to pull a strong man.


    Because there are six such things, six people are needed to cooperate together, and one less person is not enough. Therefore, when the third team lacks a member, Geng Lingzhou can only carefully pull a dry person to make up the number.


    "Senior brother, how high is the cultivation base of the person we are dealing with?" The sect''s expression was solemn.


    The strength of this team is not weak, and they still have to use such magic weapons. Isn''t the enemy they will encounter very weak?


    Zhenhujing knew what the sect was thinking, so he relieved: "In particular, the target cultivation base we need to deal with is An Mofeng, so even if we fight head-on, we can take it down, but with this With things in hand, it��s just more convenient to do things, and to avoid any damage that shouldn��t happen.��


    Zongmen understands this.


    "Junior Brother, let''s refine it first. When you can activate the power of this thing, I will teach you how to cooperate."


    "Senior Brother Lao."


    When refining these six-element forbidden spirit locks is not intentional, the sect''s own spiritual power is pure enough, no matter what refining efficiency is high.


    In only half an hour, the six-element forbidden spirit lock in his hand was completely refined, and he consulted Zhi Biaoxiong on how to cooperate, and everything was in order soon.


    Lu Ye flew across the clouds, during which Geng Lingzhou replaced Shangguan Qiu who was driving Lu Ye, and the speed was a little faster.


    The destination was not reached until the next day. Lu Ye stopped, and the six walked out one by one, standing in the air.


    Jingmen looked up and saw that there were many pavilions and pavilions in the Erchu-type o Shuishu Law Firm, which was obviously a previous year.


    From this point of view, the mission target of this trip should be someone in the law!


    "Xianxia Mountain!" After all, the Zhenhujing on the side was more knowledgeable, and at a glance, he recognized that this place was a Wei Lu Jiye named Xianxia Mountain.


    Looking at the entire Kyushu, Xianxia Mountain is not well-known, but in Bingzhou, this Wei Lv is still famous because it is a fourth-grade Wei Lv.


    According to Jiuzhou Tianji''s assessment of Zhibiao''s rank, there are at least twenty An Mofeng in the fourth-rank Wei Lv. As for the Divine Sea Realm, there is definitely no one.


    Because if Xianxia Mountain had the Divine Sea Realm in charge, it would not be the fourth rank, but the third rank.


    To be able to dispatch a law enforcement team at the level of An Mofeng means that the person to be dealt with this time must be a high-level person in Xianxia Mountain, most likely an elder or the like.


    As for who it was, only Geng Lingzhou, the leader of the team, knew.


    The only thing Zongmen was curious about was why the target of this mission was targeted by the Law Division, what kind of King Wu did he commit, or was he himself the dark child of Wanmoling?


    "Go down.\" Geng Lingzhou waved his hand, and everyone fell down and walked silently through the mountains.


    After walking for a while, I saw a grass hut.


    In front of the grass hut, a solemn old man was waiting quietly. He should have made an appointment with Geng Lingzhou.


    The team leader stepped forward.


    "Junior Brother Geng! \" The old man clasped his fists.


    Geng Lingzhou returned the salute: "Kangyuan Bridge, it''s been a long time." The old man is the head of the Xianxia Mountain, the head of the Anmen. This time, the third team is going to come to Xianxia Mountain to get people, and naturally they have to follow people. The head of the family said hello, without his permission to cooperate, let alone taking someone, it would be a problem how to enter Xianxia Mountain.


    Zhi Biaoxiong smiled bitterly: "After years of separation, Junior Brother Geng''s demeanor remains the same."


    "Zhi Biaoxiong is also old and strong."


    "No, there is no hope for the sea of ????divine in this life, but Junior Brother Geng, there may be hope if you work hard."


    Geng Lingzhou''s eyes flashed a sullen look, his own talent is vague, if there is no great chance in this life, it will stop here.


    From the real lake to the sea of ????shen, the level of the moat like a moth has made many heroes from ancient times and now cry sadly.


    Sweeping away the depression in his heart, Geng Zhibiao straightened his face: "Don''t talk about other things, Kang Yuanqiao should know our purpose."


    Zhi Biaoxiong glanced at the five people behind Geng Lingzhou, his expression became bitter: "Who is it?"


    How can Zhi Biaoxiong not recognize the law enforcement team of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Department of Law?


    It was precisely because he recognized it that his heart was bitter, because after receiving the message from Geng Lingzhou, he thought about it and couldn''t figure out who the goal of Geng Lingzhou''s trip was.


    The few An Mofeng left behind in the mountains are all from the older generation who have made great contributions to Wei Lv. How could such a person be targeted by the Legal Department?


    If it just offended King Wu, that''s fine.


    To be honest, the vast majority of the state guards have offended King Wu more or less, but to different degrees.


    King Wu is like a mountain, but legal principles are nothing more than human feelings. If he just offends King Wu, it''s not a big deal.


    I''m afraid it''s not when I offend King Wu''s heart.


    Geng Lingzhou didn''t make a sound, just squirmed a few times at Zhi Biaoxiong''s mouth.


    Master Anmen''s face changed suddenly: "How could it be him?"


    The few Zhi Biaoxiong left behind in the mountain, he thought about it, several other people may have offended King Wu, and it is impossible for this person alone, but he never expected that the name inferred from the mouth of Geng Lingzhou, It was actually this person, but if it didn''t offend Zhibiao, then...


    Zhi Biaoxiong suddenly felt a little creepy: "What''s the reason?"


    "Kang Yuanqiao should know the rules of the Department of Law, please don''t ask more." Geng Lingzhou had an unselfish expression on his face.


    "Hey." Zhi Biaoxiong sighed heavily, "If the old man said that this matter may be wrong, you should not...


    Geng Lingzhou interrupted him: "Kang Yuanqiao, please don''t take chances, you should know the behavior of the Department of Law. Over the years, how many are innocent people who have been targeted by the Department of Law? If Without unequivocal evidence, the Attorney General will not go to war."


    Because once the people of the Law Department are dispatched, everything will become a problem, and it will be difficult to bad people''s reputation, so the people of the Law Department''s law enforcement team will not be dispatched easily, but once they are dispatched, it means that they have mastered solid evidence.


    Master An''s expression seemed to have aged a lot all of a sudden, and he stood silently for a long time before opening: "Come with me."


    "There is Lao Kangyuan Bridge.\" Geng Lingzhou''s eyes are sharp, "but I still need to ask Kang Yuanqiao to focus on the overall situation. I know that you have a close personal relationship with that person, but Kang Yuanqiao must not forget, you don''t It''s just that friend and senior brother, but also the sect master of Xianxia Mountain!"


    "I understand Master An''s expression is solemn," No need to remind him. "


    Turn around and lead the way.


    When I passed by before, I didn''t encounter a Xianxia Mountain disciple, and no one in the entire Xianxia Mountain seemed to notice that a group of six people suddenly visited today.


    It wasn''t until after traveling for several dozen kilometers, when approaching the valley in front, in front of the grass hut in the valley, in the lake, the old man who was fishing in a lonely boat shook his hand and his fishing rod fell into the water.


    He sighed heavily, his face full of bitterness. It''s coming, it''s coming!


    *


    On the last day of the end of the month, if you have nothing to do, ask for a monthly pass every time you can almost reach 2,000.

 Chapter 899： what happened to you

    , the saint of humanity


    Xianxia Mountain, an unnamed valley, the lake is sparkling, the boat is floating, an old man is fishing alone on the boat, the fishing rod has fallen into the water, it seems that a big fish is hooked, dragging the fishing rod to shuttle across the water.


    The sound of breaking the air came, and figures fell from all directions, headed by King Gengwu, and the law enforcement team of six people surrounded him instantly.


    At the same time as they fell, the six members of the team sacrificed the six-element forbidden spirit lock. In an instant, the space where the old man was, and the spiritual power was banned. A little hunched over.


    Lu Ye''s position was on the right side behind the old man. He looked up and saw that the old man was in high spirits and was thin.


    This is the goal of this mission!


    From the outside, it is natural to see nothing famous, but through the simplicity of King Gengwu and An Mofeng before.


    Dialogue, but Lu Ye knew that this old man was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    The old man got up, looked at An Mofeng who was standing not far in front of him, smiled slightly: "Senior brother is here!"


    An Mofeng looked at the younger brother who grew up with him, Ji Bai, learned art, and made Xianxia Mountain bigger and stronger. His heart was like a knife, his dry lips were squirming, but he didn''t say a word.


    "You little friends should be from the Law Enforcement Team of the Department of Law. The old man looked at King Gengwu and the others and seemed to have accepted their fate. Not only did they show no signs of resisting, but they even thought about it and commented: "It''s really good that they are all good and young. "


    Of course, the main reason is that he can''t resist. Under the six-element forbidden spirit lock, the spiritual power is forbidden, and the old man in front of him is no less weak no matter what he cultivates later: at this moment, he is only a person who is completely empty, and he exerts a lot of strength.


    Geng Lu Yere snorted, took out a piece of golden silk paper from outside his arms, spread it out, and shouted loudly: "Xianxia Mountain''s little elder Wu Wang, formerly known as Zhao Jing, Yunzhou | Ren, sneaked into the army after forty-one years. I changed my name and changed my surname, and I had the opportunity to worship Xianxia Mountain. I have endured dormancy until now, and I wanted to damage the foundation of our military state. There is no crime, and now I will be arrested and brought to justice by the Eighth Brigade of the Law Enforcement Hall!"


    "Sin one, seventy-eight years later, the next suzerain of Xianxia Mountain will sneak attack for you when he is out on a mission, and he will die."


    "Sin seven, eighty-four years later, when the small battle at Chongyun Pass broke out, he attacked and killed a few cultivators of the Haotian League."


    "Sin eight, eighty-one years later, the battle of Baizhan Pass was the enemy''s tipping point, and I lost thousands of people."


    "Sin Seven...


    Although there was no more speculation in his heart, when Geng Luye read out King Wu''s guilt, Wan Moling still staggered, and his face turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Unexpectedly, this junior and brother who has been with him for decades, has no such a well-known side.


    Every time Kang Luye read out a crime, Wan Moling''s expression changed.


    "Sin Seven... Forget it, I''m too lazy to read it. Geng Luye put away the guilt in his hands patiently, and looked at King Wu warmly: "In short, King Wu, your incident has happened, take it! "


    When the order was issued, two dragon-bound ropes flew out from the hands of Xiaguanqiu and Muzheng, one from the right and the other from the left. The dragon-bound ropes at the level of the magic weapon were particularly entangled like a spirit snake, and the first one tied the King Wu firmly. Reality.


    The complexity of the task is somewhat unexpected.


    Lingli originally thought that this trip was going to lead to the next fight, but he wondered whether the other party had any signs of resisting, and let them mobilize the eight yuan forbidden spirit lock and the power of the dragon-binding rope. .


    If you hold on to it, the other party is more likely to find some waves.


    In other words, the task has basically been completed, and the rest is to bring Jin Jin back to Haotian City. As for how to deal with it, that is the matter of the prison.


    Just when Jin Jin was thinking about it, a sense of righteousness suddenly appeared in his heart, and there was no inexplicable sense of crisis pouring into his heart.


    His expression froze, and he secretly became vigilant.


    This kind of whim-like induction is often accurate, but sometimes it is a sign, especially for the spiritual power that gave birth to divine sense, this kind of induction can easily be ignored.


    Suddenly, he realized that even if he knew that he had been exposed, the Martial King had a reason to just grab it. The ants were still alive, let alone the monks


    He would know what the consequences would be once he was taken, and if he was in his position with spiritual power, even if he knew that resisting would have nothing to do, he might just sit still.


    Unless he wants to live.


    You can see King Wu''s posture, even if it looks like he wants to die.


    Ning Hu was banned in his body, and his body was bound by two long ropes. King Wu was still calm and windy, and looked at Geng Jin Jin: This fellow Daoist, the principle of law is human. How about let me have a few words with my brother?"


    Geng Luye frowned, and finally nodded: "A cup of tea!"


    "It took so long." King Wu smiled slightly, and then looked at Wanmoling, whose face was completely pale: "Senior brother, there must be nothing to ask."


    Wan Moling was in a turmoil and was full of questions. He knew where to ask, and said subconsciously: "Yes, yes, there is nothing wrong, Junior Brother, you explain it to them."


    King Wu laughed and asked, "Shi Yuan, you were naive when you were young, but you are still the same when you are old, you are like this.


    Son, you and I know how the bow leads Xian��ai Mountain, Lu Zhisi Chongyi is a little bit of a dick, if they make a move, they must already have solid evidence, and, what the Taoist friend just said, did you listen to your brother? arrive


    "


    Wan Moling clenched his fists tightly, gritted his teeth and said, "So, you are really An Mofeng''s dark son"


    King Wu sighed and said, "Good fortune tricks people." "The next generation of sect masters also attacked and killed for you." This is no wrong to me. I know the information from the Department of Law, and I can actually learn about some of the decades later. At that time, the old sect master was seriously injured and his life was long gone. I just gave him a ride. Anyway, the old sect master also taught me that Xu Shao could be regarded as the second half of the master. Although I am An Mofeng Anko, but would also do such a thing. "


    "What about other things?"


    "For the time being, I''ve done it. King Wu returned lightly, seeing that Wanmoling was still entangled in this, he sighed: "Senior brother, I have little time, so you just want to ask these questions."


    Wan Mo Ling was at a loss for words, why did he know that he was asking some nonsense


    King Wu said: "Senior brother, it will be a waste of effort, I am indeed An Mofeng Anzi, I was sent here when I was not on the road of cultivation, although it was forced, but after all, I did what I promised. Without harming the matter of the Haotian Alliance, the Law Division is here to get people today, is there anything wrong."


    "How could it be... Even now, Wan Moling still has no doubts, it is really hard to accept this matter.


    "For Jin Jinbin''s secret son like me, there are not many in the Haotian League. Of course, the Haotian League has also placed a few people in An Mofeng''s side. The two factions have been fighting this way until now. Yes, although I am from An Mofeng, I grew up in Xianxia Mountain, and I have always regarded myself as a person from Xianxia Mountain, thinking that I will be able to lead the sect with you, brother, one day. , step into the lower eight ranks."


    He took a leisurely look into the distance, with a simple expression in his eyes: "What a pity!"


    "The time has come, Master An, we should go. Geng Lu Ye shouted loudly.


    Jin Jinbin stood on the spot in a daze, obviously this series of changes impacted him with a stable mind and disordered thoughts.


    Seeing his appearance, King Wu actually hated the iron and steel: "Before the old sect master died, the young elders recommended you to take the next position, and I tried my best to stop it, because senior brother, you are suitable to be the master of this sect. Your mind is too difficult to be affected by Lili, and now it looks like it is! Just being a traitor will make your mind shake, if you encounter even smaller things, what will you do?"


    "What is something smaller?" Wan Moling asked consciously.


    "For example...... the King of Dangerous Wu, who destroyed the door, looked at him with deep eyes.


    At this moment, Lingli''s heart was beating wildly, and the crisis that he sensed afterwards was extremely weak.


    Zheng...


    The sound of the long knife being unsheathed shocked everyone. When everyone''s eyes converged, they saw that the long knife in Lingli''s hand was already on fire, and the knife fell towards King Wu.


    This incident surprised Geng Luye and others. It was because they knew what the madness of their spiritual power was. Their mission this time was to get people. As for how to deal with it, they needed to manage, since Wuhaotian City. People on the side are worried.


    If you kill someone at this time, you will have a way to explain it when you go back Stop it! Geng Luye''s voice fell, and his face changed a little.


    Just because the King Wu, who was bound in place, should have no power to fight back, a weak tangible force suddenly surged out of his body, and swept away in the seven directions.


    In the last moment, Geng Luye felt a pain in his mind, and the gold stars flashed out of his eyes, and the other people were even more stable, and they fell into the lake one after another.


    "Spiritual Sense!" Geng Jinjin is the fourth-layer real lake after all. Although he was suddenly attacked, did he immediately lose consciousness? Before realizing what happened, he was frightened and angry.


    The goal of this mission is the real lake realm at all, but a hidden divine sea realm!


    No one knows when he was promoted to Divine Sea, and even more so knows what means he used to hide such a young man, but only from the weakness of this Divine Sense, it should not take a while for the opponent to be promoted to Divine Sea. At least it doesn''t have the appearance of two layers of Divine Sea.


    The accident happened, and no one was able to guard against it. On the impact of divine sense, Wan Moling and Geng Luye could barely maintain their figure, and the others all fell back into the lake.


    The effect of the eight yuan forbidden spirit lock was instantly broken.


    The only thing that has no spiritual power is the long sword in his hand, and the rest of the power is to fall to the ground.


    "Well, King Wu showed a surprised look.


    In his perception, all the people present had the highest cultivation level of spiritual power, and it was only at the level of a real lake.


    But in this sudden change of respect, it was the performance of spiritual power that was the most eye-catching, and even after he did nothing, he made a move.


    As for the impact of his divine sense, this eldest son of the first-level real lake was actually not affected at all.


    This is a strange thing.


    King Wu consciously thought that Jin Jin must have been born in a top sect, and what kind of treasure was he wearing.

 Chapter 900： If you have the ability, you can stop me

    Chapter 900 of the Great Sacred Wind of Humanity in Kyushu You have the ability to stop me. Lu Ye never thought that the predicament of thinking about danger in times of peace was confirmed so quickly.


    On his neck is the golden lock given to him by Immortal Nian Yue, and there are two Jiaoying guards outside the sea of ????Shenzhen, and there is a tower of soul tool to protect the soul inside the sea of ????Shenzhen.


    Not to mention a mere two-layer Divine Sea, even if you encounter Wanzhanggang again, you can still protect your soul.


    When Ning Hu''s divine sense rushed out, Lu Ye clearly felt that the golden lock on his neck was bursting out - an invisible barrier, intending to block the impact.


    Although there was a slight effect, it was not obvious. The shadowless and invisible impact slammed into Lu Ye''s mind, but before reaching the Divine Sea, it was intercepted by the two dragons protecting the sea.


    The sea of ????divine guarded by the Soul Tower is not disturbed.


    The long sword also fell down!


    Ning Hu obviously did not expect such a thing to happen. When the law enforcement team of the Law Department came, he did not resist, not because he wanted to die, nor was he willing to be captured, but because he had something to rely on.


    If he is really a real lake realm six yuan forbidden spirit lock and the dual means of binding the dragon rope, naturally he can only obey obediently.


    But as early as eight years ago, he had quietly been promoted to the Divine Sea, and now he has the cultivation of the Divine Sea level!


    The six-element forbidden spirit lock can ban spiritual power, but it cannot ban spiritual thoughts. He can get rid of the **** at any time!


    He just wanted to have a few words with An Mofeng before he completely tore his face, and that''s how he cooperated.


    Everyone underestimated him, and he was too young to bask in the leaves, but then again, who would have thought that a mere first-level real lake would not be affected by the impact of divine sense at all.


    You must know that under the impact of his divine sense, even the real lake ninth-level realm like An Mofeng and King Gengwu were temporarily in a trance.


    Xiaojing''s enemy, of course, has to pay a price.


    The hastily condensed body protection spiritual power failed to completely block Lu Ye''s sharp knife, and where the blade fell, it just cut a wound on Ning Hu''s chest.


    The blood splashed, Ning Hu was in pain, and quickly broke free from the two long ropes, violent spiritual power surged, and he punched out.


    This punch was indescribably fast, and the emaciated old man burst out at this moment with a power that made any real lake realm feel hopeless.


    In the field of vision, the fist shadow rapidly enlarged, covering the sky and avoiding the ground, and the breath of death swept in.


    Lu Ye''s mind was unprecedentedly clear, the long knife in his hand slowly danced, and as the long knife danced, it evolved into a mysterious saber stance, the fire on the blade soared, and the twisting fire seemed to be alive, and quickly outlined the illusion and turned into a bud. Intricate patterns.


    Monthly return!


    This spiritual pattern, which once performed extraordinary feats in the battle with Wanzhanggang, reappears.


    The moon returned to pieces, and the several imperial guards that Lu Ye hurriedly gathered were also shattered. The shadow of the fist bombarded the blade of the long knife, and then hit Lu Ye heavily.


    A muffled groan sounded together with the sound of a broken bone, and Lu Ye flew out like a broken kite, and fell into the lake in embarrassment.


    "Yeah." Ning Hu again showed a puzzled look.


    To be honest, in this short period of time, the shock that Lu Ye brought to him was too great, and he was not affected by his own spiritual sense.


    He clearly felt the power of Moon Return, and under the action of that mysterious spirit pattern, part of the power he bombarded was bounced back, which then weakened his attack again.


    Afterwards, the opponent seemed to have used some defensive means, which was why he could be injured without dying.


    Which sect''s disciple is this?


    As expected of being from a great sect, Xianxia Mountain will never be able to cultivate such talents.


    Lu Ye and Ning Jiaoniao only had a short fight, but it was this momentary delay that saved the lives of others.


    Otherwise, in the situation just now, Ning Hu could have killed everyone.


    When Lu Ye fell into the water, An Mofeng and King Gengwu also recovered.


    An Mofeng''s face was full of grief: "You are actually the sea of ????divine!"


    If there was a trace of fantasy in his heart before, then when Ning Hu revealed his true cultivation, this trace of fantasy was shattered.


    If it wasn''t for Anzi of Wan Moling, how could he hide his cultivation for a long time, not to mention, Ning Hu himself admitted this before.


    "Master Anmen, do it!" King Gengwu shouted angrily, his body surging with blood and spiritual energy, his whole body swelled in a circle, and he brazenly attacked Ninghu.


    He did not expect that the goal of his mission this time was actually the Divine Sea Realm, which was beyond the scope of what the A-3 squad could handle.


    The goal of the Divine Sea Realm is not something that the group of True Lake Realm can take down.


    I''m afraid this trip is going to be more fortunate!


    But he naturally wouldn''t leave his companions and flee. Besides, in front of a Divine Sea Realm, it would be unrealistic to flee.


    What I can do now is to combine the strengths of him and An Mofeng to try and kill Ning Hu!


    "I''m counting on my incompetent senior brother, you''re seeing the wrong person!" Ning Hu swept away his old age, his eyes became as sharp as an eagle, "If Xianxia Mountain was handed over to me, it would have been promoted to the top. Rank three, how could it have been a snake until now!"


    When the words fell, he used fist to fist, and fought hard with King Gengwu.


    On the contrary, Guidou''s body shape did not seem to be very strong. Under the shock of Li, he accumulated horns and benefited blood. Before this was over, Ning Gao Niao Ye Shi grabbed his wrist and dragged King Geng Wu to the side. In front of him, another fist hit his heart, his movements were extremely agile, and he was obviously a veteran of battle.


    Boom.......a loud noise.


    Behind King Gengwu, Gao Gaolong walked up��in an instant, the air waves that were visible to the naked eye burst out, and the blood of fish and sheep spurted wildly in his mouth.


    The huge difference in realm made Ningjiao, even if he didn''t use his divine sense, still be able to crush King Gengwu, the real lake nine-layer realm.


    Released his hand, the sluggish King Gengwu slipped down and fell into the lake.


    Ning Hu turned around and looked at Nu Feng coldly: "Shi Yuan, if you just made a move with him, although you can''t beat me, you can still entangle for a while, what are you hesitating about, you should continue to be naive. It''s really eye-catching that Xianxia Mountain is destined to have no good results in your hands, and if that''s the case, it''s better for me to destroy it first!"


    Saying so, he rose from the sky and swept toward the depths of the sect.


    An old man is very handsome, thinking of what Ning Ge said before, thinking about his temper at his age, he quickly chased after him: "Stop! I am afraid that you are really Haruko of Wanmoling, and the teacher has raised you and taught you for many years. You can''t do that."


    "You are still so obsessed! When are you


    Waiting to wake up, I''m going to the fire sect now, you have the ability to tell me the great truth of Ji, you can stop me!"


    The two figures quickly disappeared one after the other. In the past, the peace of this place was broken, and after they left, there were only one after another embarrassed figure rushing out of it, it was the members of the third team.


    Under the impact of divine sense, except for the most powerful King Gengwu and Lu Ye, who was relying on him, everyone else fell into the water, and it was only at this moment that they recovered.


    They rushed out of the water and landed on the shore of the lake, each and everyone coughing and feeling extremely embarrassed.


    Mu Zheng, who had the most delicate mind, turned her head and was shocked: "Where''s the captain and Lu Ye?"


    They were nowhere to be seen, but when they were underwater, they could clearly feel the movement of the strong man fighting, and then looking at the boat floating on the water, there was a puddle of blood scattered on the water.


    "Captain, he won''t...\" Mu Zheng''s eyes turned red. Kang Yuanqiao got up immediately and wanted to enter the water again to investigate.


    At this moment, with a clattering sound, Amber, who had recovered his true body, carried Lu Ye on his back, bit King Gengwu in his mouth, and walked out of the lake.


    "Captain!" Several people exclaimed, and hurriedly stepped forward to check the situation.


    After some inspection, it was found that King Gengwu was seriously injured and had fallen into a coma.


    Although Lu Ye was sober, he looked injured.


    "What should I do?" Mu Zheng didn''t pay attention for a while. I thought it was an easy mission, but such an accident happened halfway through the clinker. The six people in the team threw four at the moment the enemy turned his face, and it was shameful to say it.


    "Send the summons back first." Kang Yuanfa Yiliang took out his own guard order. It is no longer their responsibility for the mission to change in such a way. It is because the person in charge of the intelligence department failed to do a good job, resulting in the wrong information on the mission.


    In such a situation, the only way to hurry up is to call, and Haotian City will mobilize the nearby Divine Sea Realm to deal with the matter.


    But that also takes time...


    There were shrill screams and shouts from not far away, accompanied by the aftermath of the fierce confrontation, it was obvious that Ning Hu was the killer in pain.


    His identity was completely exposed, Bingzhou couldn''t stay here any longer, and before he left, he obviously wanted to do something else The reason why he didn''t kill all six of the law enforcement team was not because he was kind Great grief, but avoid the young law division.


    If he really wants to kill all the people in the law enforcement team here, even if he can escape back to Wanmoling, he must always be on guard against the retaliation of the Law Division. Disaster.


    "It''s a place of right and wrong, you shouldn''t stay for a long time, leave quickly." Xiao Ruyun''s face was solemn.


    Kang Yuanqiao shook his head slowly: "I just left, but I can''t make a business trip."


    "Is there anything that can''t be delivered, there are mistakes in the mission information, is it not my responsibility to stay here and wait to die?"


    "We have joined forces with the people from Xianxia Mountain in the past, and we may not be able to win Ning Hu!"


    The Divine Sea Realm is indeed amazing, but Ning Hu is only a two-layer Divine Sea Realm. They have a few True Lake Realms, plus Xianxia Mountain and the True Lake Realm left behind, they really have to work together, even if they can''t win the other side, It can also entangle the other party, but it must be determined to die.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late in the past. Now that Ning Hu has made his move, he will definitely give priority to the real lake realm of Xianxia Mountain. He didn''t kill us before, but he was only afraid of the Law Division. If we really got together, you would think that he would be soft on himself. The same family can kill, such a person can''t do anything."


    "But our legal department is responsible for maintaining internal stability and eliminating foreign traitors. How can we sit idly by when such a thing happens?"


    The two quarreled for a while.


    If King Gengwu was still awake, then everything would naturally obey his orders, but King Gengwu fell into a coma at this moment, and the team was headless.


    New January, continue to ask for monthly passes


    ??

 Chapter 901： Im afraid you cant order me

    Chapter 901 of the Great Sacred Wind Rises in Kyushu, I''m afraid you can''t order me\"Junior Brother Lu, what do you think\" Shangguan Qiu, who had been silent for a while, suddenly turned to look at Lu Ye, who was adjusting his disordered spiritual power. .


    The A-3 squads led by King Gengwu have their own strengths, and Shangguanqiu''s strength is his ability to observe.


    Just now, he experienced a great change, and was attacked by the divine sense of the divine sea, and his mind was agitated. Others might not care too much, but Shangguan Qiu did not forget it.


    Before Ning Ge could reveal his true cultivation, the strong junior brother who was brought in temporarily took a knife.


    This undoubtedly means that he has a very keen sense of the impending crisis, so he can take Ningge first.


    You must know that Ning Hu is a hidden Divine Sea Realm!


    Such a keen sense is terrifying.


    In the current situation, asking Lu Ye what he thinks is naturally not wrong.


    People can��t be seen, and the sea can��t be measured. Shangguan Qiu will never underestimate others because of their low cultivation.


    "What''s the use of you asking him?" Xiao Liyun said impatiently, "He is a real lake first-level realm, maybe he has never even seen a real battlefield. In the current situation, it is a good strategy to evacuate quickly."


    Shangguan Qiu glanced at him, "If the captain was awake, he probably wouldn''t make this choice."


    "But the captain is already in a coma, and the captain will never joke about our lives!"


    During the commotion, Lu Ye suddenly stood up with a long knife and took a few deep breaths. There was a faint pain in his chest and abdomen, but other than that, there was no serious problem, and it did not affect the display of his own strength.


    He stretched out his hand and gestured, and Amber immediately transformed into the size of a cat and jumped on his shoulder.


    \"Junior Brother Lu\" Kang Yuanqiao looked at him in astonishment, and everyone else came too.


    Lu Ye looked in the direction of the screams and fighting sounds, crossed the knife on his waist, pressed the handle of the knife with his hand, and said slowly, "I don''t know what you should do when you encounter such a thing, but for me, I have suffered a loss, naturally If you want to report it back, if the opportunity is right, then report it now, report it immediately!"


    Everyone was stunned. Naturally, they saw Lu Ye''s intention to intervene in the affairs of Xianxia Mountain. Even Kangyuan Bridge, which advocated joining hands with Xianxia Mountain''s True Lake Realm, could not help but lose his mind. courage.


    If you kill this, you will face a Divine Sea Realm!


    Zhenhu naturally has no chance of winning against Shenhai. Just the crushing of the divine sense is enough to make Zhenhu doom forever.


    But coincidentally, Lu Ye happened to have a rare treasure that could be used to deal with the Divine Sea Realm. I would like to thank my lord. There is enough capital to buy that strange treasure in the war merit pavilion.


    Originally, I just wanted to be just in case, so I wouldn''t be helpless when I encounter the Divine Sea Realm again. I didn''t expect it would come in handy so soon.


    Besides, Lu Ye has received the help of many Haotian League cultivators he has never met, especially when his identity as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect was revealed in the Lingxi battlefield. The cultivator of the Haotian League supported him all the way, which allowed him to reach the top of the golden light, and persisted until the arrival of the senior sister and the fourth senior brother.


    Later, in the Lingxi battlefield and the Yunhe battlefield, I also received the help of some unknown Haotian League cultivators many times, and perhaps some of them were from Xianxia Mountain.


    Now that Xianxia Mountain is about to encounter the disaster of annihilation, if Lu Ye doesn''t have the ability to stop it, that''s all. Given that possibility, he has to try one or two.


    "Boy, don''t mess around, you have such a low level of cultivation, are you going to die in the past?" Xiao Luyun shouted sharply.


    Lu Ye turned a deaf ear and started walking forward.


    A figure flashed in front of him, Xiao Luyun stood in front of him and looked at him firmly, "We brought you out, then we have the responsibility to bring you back, don''t go any further.


    Seeing that Lu Ye kept walking, Xiao Luyun gritted his teeth, raised his guard, and shouted, "I thought I was commanding you as a guard of Bingzhou, now, immediately, go back immediately\"


    When the words fell, the urging power was poured into the guard command in the hand, and a rich yellow light bloomed on the guard command.


    Lu Ye looked at the guard order in his hand and pondered.


    Xiao Rinyun said, "I don''t care which pass or pass you are from, but the Bingzhou Guard Law stipulates that in case of emergency, the person with the higher rank will have the priority to command. Pass."


    There is indeed such a rule in the Law of Guards. Usually, the level of military rank is only the standard for monks to receive their monthly salary, and it only works in the same pass.


    For example, Lu Ye is in Cangyan Mountain Pass, then in this pass, he can mobilize and command all the state guards with lower ranks than him, no matter how high the opponent''s cultivation base is, of course, at the moment, Cangyan Mountain Pass is just him and Nianyue Immortal two people, he can''t command anyone else.


    Once out of the pass, his rank might not be in charge.


    This is also an order to prevent monks with high rank from abusing their powers.


    But in emergencies like the one at hand, the level of military rank determines the right to speak.


    Lu Ye never thought about using his military rank to overwhelm others. His cultivation base is here. What is the use of a high military rank? It''s just that they met by chance, and they were dragged to carry out the task with them. They didn''t know each other very well, so he didn''t want other people to help and was going to go alone.


    Because he himself doesn''t know how much effect that strange treasure can play. If it is really useful, it may be able to solve the danger of Xianxia Mountain. If it is useless, then he has to withdraw.


    But when someone stopped him in front of him with a Weiwei''s order, Lu Ye had to deal with it.


    He untied the guard around his waist and waved at Xiao Luyun: "I''m afraid you won''t be able to order me."


    The purple light that suddenly bloomed almost blinded Xiao Ruiyun''s eyes.


    Kang Yuanqiao and the others all stared at Lu Ye''s back with a dazed expression.


    It wasn''t until Lu Ye rose to the sky and swept towards the depths of Xianxia Mountain that Mu Zheng exclaimed, "Captain!"


    The few of them, all of whom have the rank of Weiwei, are not due to lack of cultivation, but because they have insufficient military exploits. They are also their own captains. Because they have stayed in the real lake for a longer time, they have the rank of captain.


    But the captain, King Gengwu, is at the ninth level of Zhenhu, and Lu Ye is only at the first level!


    Xiao Luyun originally wanted to use his military rank to order Lu Ye to go back, but he didn''t want someone''s military rank to be one level higher than his.


    "Captain is awake." A low voice came, and everyone was shocked by what happened to Lu Ye''s commander, and gathered around King Gengwu.


    At this time, on the square of the main peak of Xianxia Mountain, blood flowed into rivers, and corpses were scattered all over the place.


    It was astonishing that Ning Hu was already massacred.


    The number of Xianxia Mountain''s true lakes exceeds 20, and it can be said that the background is quite good, but most of the true lakes are not in the sect, or work in the state guards, or travel abroad because of other things, and sit in the true lakes of the sect all the year round. Counting An Mofeng and Ning Hu, there were only seven.


    At this moment, he has already thrown three times, and his body is full of blood, and he doesn''t know if he is alive or dead.


    The rest of the people, including An Mofeng, were all injured. It was obvious that they had just fought Ning Hu.


    When Lu Ye arrived here, he saw many Xianxia Mountain Xiuwei who had heard the news and looked at Ning Hu angrily and shocked, and Ning Hu was also carrying a third-layer Yunhe Xiuwei. young man.


    That person is about the same age as Lu Ye, and to have such a cultivation at such an age, his talent is obviously not bad. In a fourth-rank sect like Xianxia Mountain, he will definitely be the mainstay of the sect in the future.


    Ning Ge gave everyone in Xianxia Mountain the impression of kindness and kindness. The lake where he meditated was accessible to anyone. Many disciples would run to him for advice when they encountered difficulties in their cultivation, so today he suddenly showed When the unknown side appeared, not to mention the ordinary disciples of Xianxia Mountain could not accept it, even the elders of the True Lake Realm could not accept it.


    The contrast between before and after is too great.


    But there are dozens of corpses scattered all over the square, all of which illustrate the fact that Ning Hu is the dark child of Wan Moling.


    When Lu Ye hurried to get here, Ning Hu turned his head and glanced at him, with a flash of envy in his eyes.


    I''m afraid of comparison in everything. The little guy I''m holding is about the same age as this kid from the Law Division, but Xiuwei''s xinxing is completely incomparable.


    Why are there such outstanding disciples in other families Xianxiashan can''t be cultivated?


    However, his purpose was not Lu Ye, so he just glanced at it and didn''t pay any more attention. A real lake one-level realm cannot change the current situation.


    At the same time, Lu Ye was suspicious.


    Why didn''t Ning Hu escape?


    His identity has been revealed, and he has voluntarily admitted it. Logically speaking, he could have escaped quickly, otherwise, once the Law Division mobilized the nearby Divine Sea Realm, he would not be able to escape if he wanted to.


    Instead of escaping, he ran here to start a massacre


    what do you want


    As he said, it would take a lot of time to destroy Xianxia Mountain by himself, even if he could do it.


    In a sudden change of mind, Lu Ye had insight into one thing.


    Ning Hu didn''t want to leave here alive because even if he escaped here, he would definitely not be able to escape the Bingzhou Haotian Alliance''s sphere of influence.


    As for the real purpose of what he did, Lu Ye didn''t know. An Anzi, who could be sent to Wanmoling when he was young and had been hidden for nearly a hundred years, was rooted in Wanmoling, but he was trained in immortals. Xiashan.


    Who can tell whether he is Wanmoling or Haotianmeng now


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of breaking air behind him, Lu Ye turned his head to look back, and saw that the third squad, headed by King Gengwu, rushed over in a hurry.


    Seeing that Lu Ye was intact, King Gengwu took a long breath.


    The other team members didn''t know the details of Lu Ye, they just thought that he was a strong man that King Gengwu pulled on the street.


    Although King Gengwu is not very clear, after all, this is the candidate indicated by his own boss. If there is an accident this time, it is really difficult to explain to the boss.


    ??

 Chapter 902： Extinguishing God

    , the saint of humanity


    Seeing that Lu Ye was intact, King Gengwu breathed a sigh of relief.


    As expected of the person chosen by the Secretary!


    Under the situation just now, he actually dared to come here alone, not to mention, this courage alone surpassed his other team members.


    "Senior Brother Geng." Lu Ye called softly. King Gengwu nodded, looked up at the situation in the field, and frowned.


    The same question as Lu Ye popped up in his heart, why didn''t Ning Hu escape?


    Before he could understand it, he heard Ning Hu shouting: "Senior brother, haven''t you seen it through now?"


    An Mofeng was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, put his hand on his chest, and said, "Anyway, you let Ziyan go first, but he grew up watching you!"


    The young cultivator named Ziyan who was picked up by Ning Hu also spoke with difficulty: "Elder, spare your life!"


    Ning Hu slowly shook his head and looked at An Mofeng with grief: "Senior brother, you have disappointed me too much! Back then, you and I had similar aptitudes, but now I am a sea of ??gods, and you still stop at Zhenhu, the cultivation resources in the sect You used more, but now my cultivation is higher, you know why"


    An Mofeng sighed: "The old sect master once said that in terms of qualifications, you should be better than me."


    "Fart!" Ning Hu angrily reprimanded, "That old man is so dim-witted that he can''t even see that I''m an Anzi of Wanmoling, and what else can he see? I''ll tell you today, why I can ascend to the Divine Sea, and you cannot."


    Saying this, he took a step forward abruptly: "because you always pin your hopes on others, and never thought of fighting for yourself! Generation after generation, you always


    Make Ling Xianqiang Mountain rise to the third rank


    The Sect Master of Xianxia Mountain!"


    Hong Zhong Dalu''s angry shouting made An Mofeng slightly absent-minded. Looking back on his past decades, it seemed as Ning Hu said.


    After realizing that he couldn''t set foot in the sea of ????divine for a long time, he pinned his hopes on the disciples below, and he lost the idea of ??fighting and making progress.


    Ning Hu spoke again: "The previous generation you pinned your hopes on the boy surnamed Zhong, but as a result, Yun He died early just after he was promoted, this generation you pin your hopes on Ziyan, he is more fortunate than the surnamed Zhong. The boy is better, now he is at the third level of Yunhe, but how can you guarantee that he will not die prematurely? ocean"


    "I can do it!" The young man named Ziyan shouted, "I can definitely do it!"


    "No one can tell what''s going to happen in the future." Ning Hu said lightly, with a force on his hand, Ziyan was unable to speak immediately, he raised his eyes and looked at An Mofeng: "Senior brother, it is possible for you to be promoted to Divine Sea, but it''s just that Your heart and spirit have been wiped out."


    An Mofeng sighed: "What''s the point of saying this now?"


    "Naturally meaningful!" Ning Hu suddenly laughed. An Mofeng suddenly noticed something was wrong and asked in surprise, "What are you going to do?"


    "Cut off the expectations and thoughts in your heart, and you can only rely on yourself!"


    When the words fell, Ning Hu pressed his hand hard, and with a crackling sound, Zi Yan''s neck bone was crushed, and the look in his eyes quickly dimmed.


    Although Ning Hu had started a killing spree before, killing dozens of people, no one would have thought that he would actually kill Ziyan.


    Because in the past, the relationship between the grandfather and grandson was very good, Ziyan could almost say that Ning Hu watched him grow up and taught him with all his might, Ning Hu could be regarded as half of his master!


    That''s it, Ning Hu said that he would kill him.


    Throwing Ziyan''s body aside like a rag, Ning Hu shouted: "Senior brother, whether you can save Xianxia Mountain is up to you, you have to hurry up!"


    As soon as the words fell, he slaughtered towards the place where the crowd was densest. Divine Sea Realm Major Cultivator made such an unscrupulous shot, how could those Xianxia Mountain disciples be able to resist it, causing casualties and injuries in an instant.


    "Stop it!" Several wounded elders around An Mofeng were furious, and regardless of the difference in strength between them, they rushed towards Ning Hu, wanting to interfere.


    An Mofeng himself seemed to be stupid, standing in the same place, his eyes were chaotic and chaotic.


    "Stop him!"


    On the other side, almost at the moment when Ning Hu made his move, King Geng Wu gave an order and rushed out first, followed by everyone in the team and immediately joined the battle group.


    For a time, wars broke out one after another, and spiritual power was surging. Counting Xianxia Mountain''s True Lake Realm elders and the members of the A-3 Squad, there were eight people in the Real Lake Realm. Among them, King Gengwu was still in the 9th Realm Lake Realm. With such a lineup, he could barely compete with Ning Hu.


    But there are still some who are not opponents.


    The gap between a big realm is extremely terrifying, so even if Lu Ye has an advantage in numbers, the situation is at a disadvantage.


    Fortunately, a few people in the third team cooperated tacitly, and there were no casualties, especially the most powerful King Gengwu, who was fully capable, and almost restrained Ning Hu 30% of his energy by himself.


    Lu Ye didn''t have the tacit understanding between the A-3 squads, so he tried his best not to disrupt their cooperation. In addition, his cultivation base was the lowest, so he had wandered around the periphery since the war began.


    It''s not that I cherish my life, but I''m waiting for an opportunity. Opportunity to use that rare treasure in your hand!


    Ning Hu has never been able to activate his spiritual sense, it is not impossible, but even if he is in the Divine Sea Realm, the consumption of activating the Divine Sense is huge, especially since he is only a Divine Sea 2-layer realm, so he will naturally not rashly. Then use your trump card.


    This gave everyone a chance to entangle him.


    But the situation of the battle could not continue like this forever. In less than half a cup of tea, the two elders of Xianxia Mountain fell to the ground one after another, and their life and death were unknown.


    On the third team, King Gengwu''s Qiqiao bleeds, and Kang is even more in love with the backlash of the magic, the spiritual power in the body is disordered, and it is difficult to do anything for a while. It is her cultivation base that is the lowest.


    Just now, he didn''t notice it for a while, and was hit by Ning Hu''s fist in the abdomen. He had already flown 20 feet away. At this moment, he was leaning against a wall, coughing up blood constantly. Obviously, he had no spare energy to fight again.


    On the contrary, Lu Ye, who has the lowest cultivation base, is in the best condition. First, he has been wandering around the periphery, never going head-to-head with Ning Hu, and not giving him a chance to inflict heavy damage on himself. Second, relying on the Moon Return and the Imperial Guard Spirit Rune, he can at least protect himself from the aftermath of such a battle.


    The long-awaited opportunity has never come, and the lineup of our own team is about to collapse first.


    -Once King Gengwu and the others were hit so badly that they could not fight back, then everyone would have to wash their necks and wait to die.


    "Captain, if the staff from the Law Division doesn''t come, I''m afraid I''ll have to take a step forward." Xiao Luyun roared while struggling to resist Ning Hu''s mad attack. break.


    Although he advocated to retreat immediately, and even stopped Lu Ye when he left, and even used guard orders, but he actually fought without any ambiguity, and he blocked Lu Ye from the aftermath of the attack several times.


    "Hold on for a while, people are already on their way." King Gengwu responded.


    It seems that these words made Ning Hu feel the crisis. His brows wrinkled, and he lost the thought of continuing to entangle. In the next instant, his spiritual sense surged, turning into an invisible force, and blasting towards King Gengwu.


    And at the moment when he used his spiritual sense to attack, Lu Ye Sleeping, who had been waiting for a long time, lit up, and at the same time activated his spiritual sense, and shot out an almost transparent hiltless sword in his hand.


    Destruction Sword!


    This exotic treasure, which cost Lu Ye a full 26,000 points in exchange for military exploits, is what makes him dare to fight against Ning Hu.


    Destroy the gods, destroy the gods, what is destroyed is the divine thoughts!


    He didn''t know how powerful this exotic treasure was, and the gap between his own body and Ning Hu''s cultivation was huge, so he never dared to use it easily, and he kept waiting.


    Wait for the moment when Ning Hu activates his spiritual sense!


    The Extinguishing Sword turned into a sharp ray of light, swept in front of Ning Hu in an instant, breaking his divine sense attack.


    Ning Hu couldn''t help groaning.


    This is the danger of the confrontation between the divine senses in the Divine Sea Realm. Although the Divine Sense was born in the Divine Sea Realm, it is not easy to urge the divine sense to attack the enemy, because it is easy for the enemy to take advantage of it.


    Ning Hu didn''t expect that the kid with the lowest cultivation level on the scene actually had a means to target him. At this time, his spiritual sense was broken, and his mind suddenly ached.


    Originally, his divine sense attack was from King Chong Gengwu. If he really wanted to fully display it, even if King Gengwu''s cultivation was not low, he would definitely lose his mind on the spot, and his life and death were unpredictable.


    However, after the divine sense was smashed, King Gengwu only felt a little dizzy in his mind, and he was at peace with each other.


    On the contrary, it was Ning Hu''s side, who forcibly endured the pain of being slashed by the divine sense, and raised his hand to grab the Sword of Destruction.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ye''s heart went cold.


    This was the reliance he used to deal with the Divine Sea Realm. It was a rare treasure that he spent 26,000 points of battle merits to exchange from the Battle Merit Pavilion.


    Just when he thought that the Extinguishing God Sword was not worthy of its name, a small sword light suddenly appeared on the body of the strange treasure that was caught.


    The sword light slashed into Ning Hu''s forehead, but it did not cause any damage to him. Instead, it was like an invisible thing that disappeared the moment it came into contact with him.


    But Ning Hu seemed to have been hit with a hammer in the face, his head slammed back, his body staggered back, and he involuntarily released the body of the God-destroying Sword.


    The sudden change made everyone puzzled, but they also knew that it must be the credit of the treasure that Lu Ye sacrificed.


    King Gengwu''s grasp of fighter planes was at the peak, almost the moment Ning Hu retreated, he jumped up, punched out, and his spiritual power exploded.


    With a bang...


    Ning Hu''s thin body flew out, and blood spurted out of his mouth in midair.


    One after another, the sword lights chased after the stars and the moon, but they were flying swords from Kangyuan Bridge.


    Lu Ye also held the knife in his hand and stabbed the stars in one move.


    "Brother Shen!"


    "Um!"


    When Shen Changqing was walking on the road, when he met someone he knew, he would say hello or nod to each other.


    But no matter who.


    Everyone has no superfluous expressions on their faces, as if they are very indifferent to everything.


    to this.


    Shen Changqing is used to it.


    Because this is the Ministry of Suppression of Demons, an organization that maintains the stability of Daqin The main responsibility is to kill monsters and monsters, and of course there are some other side jobs.


    It can be said.


    In the Demon Squad, everyone had a lot of blood on their hands.


    When a person is used to seeing life and death, he will become indifferent to many things.


    When he first came to this world, Shen Changqing was a little uncomfortable, but over time he got used to it.


    The Town Demon Division is very big.


    Those who can stay in the Town Demon Division are all powerful masters, or those who have the potential to become masters.


    Shen Changqing belongs to the latter.


    Among them, the Suppressing Demon Division is divided into two occupations, one is the guardian and the other is the demon slayer.


    Anyone who enters the Demon Suppression Division starts from the lowest level of demon slayer.


    Then he was promoted step by step, and eventually he was expected to become a guardian envoy.


    Shen Changqing''s predecessor was a trainee slayer in the Demon Suppression Division, and he was also the lowest level among slayers.


    Has the memory of the predecessor.


    He is also very familiar with the environment of the Town Demon Division.


    It didn''t take too long, Shen Changqing stopped in front of an attic.


    Different from other places full of chills in the Demon Suppression Division, the attic here seems to stand out from the crowd, showing a different tranquility in the **** Suppression Suppression Division.


    At this time, the door to the attic was open, and occasionally people came in and out.


    Shen Changqing just hesitated for a moment, then stepped inside.


    Enter the attic.


    The environment has changed in vain.


    A scent of ink mixed with a faint smell of blood rushed towards his face, causing his brows to instinctively wrinkle, but they quickly relaxed.


    There is almost no way to clean up the **** smell on everyone in Zhen Mosi.

 Chapter 903： to avoid future troubles

    When the wind stopped and the rain stopped, Ning Hu''s hair was disheveled, and his body was like a tattered sieve, bleeding everywhere.


    This strange treasure attack that Yan was unable to defend made him suffer a lot.


    However, he is still not dead, not only is he not dead, but because of the pain in the distance on the soul, the counterattack becomes more and more violent.


    If Ning Hu acted madly and had independent thinking before, then now he is like a lunatic.


    Fortunately, his spiritual sense is damaged, his thinking is chaotic, and his shots are out of order, so although the offensive is fierce, it does not have a strong purpose.


    King Gengwu roamed and fought with him, frightened.


    Kang Yuanqiao''s Feijian support also seemed a little powerless.


    Ning Hu, whose spiritual sense had been broken, had indeed lost the greatest advantage of the Divine Sea Realm, but his spiritual power cultivation was especially important. It was not that simple to win such a person.


    "Senior Brother Geng, dodge!" Lu Ye roared, there was something in his hand, he raised his hand and attacked Ning Hu.


    King Gengwu''s reaction was also extremely fast. Although he cooperated with Lu Ye to kill the enemy for the first time, he had great trust in him. Almost the moment Lu Ye spoke, he retreated far away.


    "Boom... ... there was a loud noise, and the flames lingered, and the impact of the explosion and the scorching air waves drowned Ning Hu''s figure.


    King Gengwu, who had retreated not far away, saw this scene, his eyelids jumped, and he secretly rejoiced that he escaped quickly. If he was so slow, he would definitely be swept away.


    Although this kind of power wouldn''t kill him, it was enough to make him feel ashamed.


    What is this


    When he turned his head to look around, he saw that Lu Ye''s hands were clasping another thing that had just exploded. After taking a closer look, King Gengwu was at a loss, because he found out that this is just a spirit stone, just the fire in the five elements spirit stone. Spirit Stone. Bag


    The fire spirit energy in the fire spirit stone is violent and unstable. King Gengwu knows this. Be careful when storing this kind of spirit stone, because if you touch it, the fire spirit energy inside is extremely strong. May escape.


    I''ve never heard that this thing will explode! Moreover, the power is quite good, almost equal to a full-strength blow from a real lake realm.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The fire spirit stones that were branded with the bursting spirit pattern were shot out by Lu Ye one after another, turning into **** of scorching fire, wrapping Ning Hu''s figure.


    In normal times, his attack would not be effective, because a Divine Sea Realm would not be foolish enough to withstand his attack on the spot.


    But at this time, Ning Hu''s spiritual sense was broken, his head was splitting, his thinking was chaotic, and what he did was only based on instinct, and he couldn''t avoid such an attack at all.


    The fire spirit stone plus the bursting spirit pattern, this means of fighting the enemy comes from the fire spirit clan. Before Lu Ye found some killers in the underground cave, it should be refined by the fire spirit clan, although the above lines are similar to the blasting spirit. The patterns are not exactly the same, but for a real spiritual pattern master, a certain inspiration is enough.


    It was the first time that Lu Ye had used this method against an enemy, and he was dealing with a Divine Sea Realm.


    The effect is surprisingly good.


    The sound of the explosion kept coming. King Kangwu thought that this thing was specially refined, but in fact Lu Ye just branded the explosion spirit pattern at the moment he took out the fire spirit stone, and then threw them out.


    While sacrificing the fire spirit stone, Lu Ye quietly urged his spiritual sense to investigate Ning Hu''s situation.


    I was surprised.


    In the midst of the flames, Ning Hu was still alive and did not die.


    Can''t help but sigh, it''s a Divine Sea Realm after all, this vitality is really scary.


    Just when he was about to continue such an attack to grind Ning Hu to death, Ning Hu suddenly slaughtered in the direction he was in.


    Ning Hu really only follows his instincts now, and killing Lu Ye is his instinct to protect himself. The only thought left is to let him know that if he doesn''t solve Lu Ye, he will really die.


    "Not good! King Gengwu originally thought that the situation would be settled, but when he saw Ning Hu''s actions, he was taken aback, and he wanted to intercept it.


    "Six yuan forbidden spirit lock!" Lu Ye roared wildly.


    The Ning Hu spiritual sense in front of him has been broken, and it is impossible to mobilize the spiritual sense to attack as before in a short period of time, so as long as he uses the six-element forbidden spirit lock to take him down, the overall situation can be established.


    But before that, he had to find a way to save his life in front of the furious Ning Hu.


    The fire spirit stone in his hand continued to shoot, with a violent roar


    With the powerful impact, it was still difficult to stop the killing steps of a Divine Sea Realm.


    King Gengwu stopped in front of him and delayed for a while.


    Lu Ye hurriedly threw out an array flag, which fell to the four directions. At the same time, he activated his spiritual power to connect many array flags, and a core spiritual pattern moved with his heart, revealing it.


    King Gengwu was knocked out, and Ning Hu was like a cheetah, he rushed towards Lu Ye, but before anyone came, he grabbed it like claws.


    At the same time as Lu Ye slashed forward with a knife, his figure stepped back.


    Ning Hu landed on the ground, but before he could launch a second attack, Lu Ye had already inspired the might of the great formation.


    In a trance, a light curtain visible to the naked eye rose up and turned into a transparent semicircle, covering Ning Hu in it.


    Ning Hu saved, but was blocked by the light curtain. Annoyed, he shouted like a wounded beast. The frantic attack made the trapped light curtain dim at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The latest chapter of "The Great Sage of Humanity" debuts on the whole network: domain name


    So trapped, he can only be trapped for a breath at most! Figures have fallen from all directions, and they are the members of the third team.


    As before, it was the first time I saw Ning Hu''s position on the lake.


    Everyone was injured, and several had lost their ability to fight, but there was no problem in using their own six-element forbidden spirit lock.


    Almost at the moment when the trapped formation that Lu Ye hastily arranged was broken, the six-element forbidden spirit lock came into play.


    In an instant, his spiritual power was banned, and Ning Hu, who finally threw himself in front of Lu Ye, was kicked and flew back by him.


    The spiritual power was broken, and the spiritual power was banned. At this moment, Ning Hu had a body that had cultivated all his life, and the strength he could exert was limited. Naturally, he couldn''t stop Lu Ye''s kick.


    As soon as the man took off in the air, two dragon-binding ropes had already been pulled out. When he landed, he was directly tied into a zongzi.


    "Knife!" King Gengwu rushed to Lu Ye and stretched out his hand.


    Lu Ye understood and threw his magic weapon, the long knife.


    King Gengwu immediately took a big step, and he came to Ning Hu in a flash, and the long knife stabbed straight into Ning Hu''s heart.


    The mission of this trip was originally to bring Ning Hu back to Haotian City alive, but there have been many changes, and the mission target has also changed from the original real lake ninth-layer to the Shenhai two-layer, so naturally he cannot be kept. life.


    Who knows what will happen in the future. If Ning Hu is allowed to break free again, all the previous efforts will be in vain.


    Faced with such a situation, the only option is to kill him to avoid future troubles.


    With a long knife into his body, Ning Hu, who was struggling frantically, was as if he had been hit by a lightning charm, and instinctively hit the head with a headbutt and bombarded King Gengwu''s head.


    King Gengwu staggered back after being hit, and the long knife in his hand was also pulled out.


    Perhaps it was the return of light, or perhaps it was the headbutt that gave him a brief period of clarity. He raised his eyes and looked at An Mofeng, who had been standing there since the war, as if he had lost his mind, and his cloudy eyes flashed. Disappointed look.


    He turned his head slowly, took a last look at the scenery that had accompanied him for decades, and sighed leisurely: After all, the centuries-old legacy of my ancestors will be buried!"


    He glanced at Lu Ye, who was beside him, and nodded slightly: "You are very good!"


    When the words fell, he fell on his back and died of breathlessness. The whole place was silent, except for the sound of big gasps.


    "Captain, are you dead?"


    After a long time, Xiao Rinyun asked with a pale face, his spiritual power was disordered, and he was almost unable to maintain his six yuan forbidden spirit lock.


    King Gengwu turned his head and spat out a **** water: "Not dead!"


    Xiao Rinyun suddenly had a bitter face: "Captain, I''m not asking you, I''m asking if he is dead."


    King Gengwu glared at him angrily: "My knife stabbed into the heart, you say he is not dead." He threw the blood-stained long knife back to Lu Ye.


    And after hearing him say this, several members of the team suddenly relaxed, and all of them were exhausted and slumped on the ground.


    King Gengwu looked at Lu Ye again: "Are you alright." Lu Ye threw off the blood on the long knife, put the knife back into the sheath, and shook his head slowly: "I''m on guard, everyone heals."


    Of all the people present, he was the least injured, so it was natural for him to be vigilant.


    "It''s work."


    Everyone in the third squad was injured in different degrees. Fortunately, no one died, but Xianxia Mountain suffered a big loss this time.


    Not to mention that Ning Hu, who is the Great Elder, is actually the identity of the dark son of Wan Moling. He was killed in this battle, and even the few elders who stayed behind were also killed in the battle As for the others who were killed by Ning Hu There are dozens of disciples who have killed the killer.


    Although this one won''t hurt a family of four sects, the loss is big enough.


    The few Zhenhujing elders who still had their lives left their hands to appease the emotions of the disciples, and they also organized manpower to treat the wounded and clean the battlefield. They were very busy.


    It wasn''t until now that An Mofeng, the sect master of Xianxia Mountain, suddenly staggered, his breath was disordered, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he fell on his back.


    "Sect Master!" The elder Youzhen Lake was shocked and went forward to investigate, but he was in a panic again.


    Suddenly, the sound of the Qingyue sword sounded, and then a sword light fell into the arena, and the sword light disappeared, revealing the figure of a short old man.


    The Divine Sea Realm reinforcements dispatched by the Law Division from nearby have arrived!


    But it seems to be a little late.


    "What''s the situation?" The little old man turned around and looked around, confused for a while.


    After he received the message, he rushed to this place in a hurry. He thought that when he got here, he would definitely see a one-sided slaughter scene, or that Wan Moling Anzi had already fled every day, but now it seems that the situation is not what he thought. It seems a little different.


    There was a shocking battle here, and there were traces of spiritual shocks and explosions everywhere, and many people died.


    Especially the thin figure with a stab wound in the heart.


    Taking two steps forward, the little old man was startled on the spot: "Ning Hu!"


    It was the Anko of Wanmoling mentioned in the information, the guy who had been promoted to the Divine Sea Realm.


    The latest chapter of "The Great Sage of Humanity" debuts on the whole network: domain name


    But he actually died!


    ??

 Chapter 904： why not escape

    As the captain of the law enforcement team, King Gengwu saw the arrival of the old sword cultivator, so he couldn''t take a rest, so he got up and made a simple report.


    When the little old man heard this, he was naturally extremely surprised.


    Unexpectedly, just relying on these people in front of me, actually beheaded a Divine Sea two-layer realm!


    Although I can''t believe it, it''s right in front of my eyes.


    But today there are many doubts...


    The little old man thought for a moment, clapped his hands on his battlefield mark, and sent a message.


    At the same time, thousands of miles away, a stream of light pierced through the sun like a rainbow, flying towards Xianxia Mountain in a free direction, its speed was as fast as thunder.


    The figure wrapped in the streamer is the master of the law division, doing nothing!


    At this moment, Gan Wudang no longer had the usual cynical expression, and his face was solemn.


    Who would have thought that Ning Hu, the great elder of Xianxia Mountain, was not only the dark son of Wanmoling, but also a two-layer Divine Sea Realm! Over the years, he has never been exposed, and he has lived in seclusion in recent years, and has even seen He has few people, which has led to such serious errors and omissions in intelligence.


    When I got this news from below, a thought popped into my mind immediately, I was finished!


    This time, I am afraid that not only Nian Yuexian will come to lift his skull, but even the water mandarin duck will also come...


    How can it be the solid **** sea realm?


    While he quickly mobilized the nearby Divine Sea Realm overhaul to support him, he also left from Haotian City and hurried towards Xianxia Mountain.


    It was the first time he had left Haotian City since he had served as the head of the Law Division, because there was nothing that he needed to do in person on weekdays.


    But this time things were different. There was another Lu Yiye in the third squad who had been recruited as a strong man. If this guy had an accident, he would definitely not have a good life in the future.


    But Haotian City is not too far from Xianxia Mountain, and he is in the Divine Sea Realm, and it is impossible for him to rush to the extreme speed.


    In my heart, I can only secretly pray to Lu Yiye that you must not have an accident...


    Halfway through the flight, a message came suddenly.


    Gan Wudang hurriedly investigated, and a heart was raised in his throat, for fear of seeing some information that he did not want to see.


    But after a while, his figure suddenly stopped in mid-air, his expression became strange, and he quickly sent a message back.


    "Are you sure Ning Hu was beheaded?"


    "I saw with my own eyes that Ning Hu''s vitality dissipated. He experienced a war before his death, and he was fatally wounded in his heart." The old man of Jianxiu responded, but what puzzled him a little was that Ning Hu seemed to have been burned by a fire before he died, and his whole body was covered in flames. The hair is gone, and even the exposed skin feels burnt.


    Immediately afterwards, he reported the information he had to Wudang.


    He added: "There are three doubts about this matter, one is that Ning Hu''s identity was exposed, why didn''t he escape, instead he still started killing in Xianxia Mountain."


    Logically speaking, Ning Meng''s identity has been exposed, and the first thing to do is to escape. As for whether he can escape, it depends on his own fortune.


    But instead of escaping, he started killing the disciples of Xianxia Mountain.


    "Both of them, during the battle, An Mofeng did not intervene, but just stood there, suspected of Gu Xi''s former brotherhood."


    "Three, during the war, Ning Hu seemed to have his spiritual sense broken, causing confusion, which gave other people a chance to take advantage. And the one who broke his spiritual sense should be the one in the hands of Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect. An exotic treasure."


    "Exotic treasure?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what the special treasure is. After all, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but according to King Gengwu''s description, it is probably a small sword with a long finger without a handle. This old man suspects that it is the legendary Sword of Extermination."


    "Destroyer Sword!" Gan Wudang''s face froze, "This thing hasn''t appeared in the world for decades. The last time it appeared, it was in the hands of that person. After that person died, this thing disappeared without a trace. ."


    "Lu Yiye went out of the same door with that person. It''s not surprising that he could get this thing. I think it was the old thing Tang Yifeng gave him to protect himself."


    "Well, if this kid really has the Sword of Extermination in his hand, it makes sense. Let''s not mention this, what do you think of the other two things?"


    The little old man pondered for a while and replied, "As far as I know Ning Hu, he is putting pressure on An Mofeng and trying to force him to be promoted to the Divine Sea. He didn''t escape immediately when his identity was revealed, but instead he The disciples of Xianxia Mountain started killing, and seeing this scene, An Mofeng must be excited, his soul will be shaken, or he may find a first-line opportunity to be promoted to Shenhai."


    "It can be explained."


    "This is also the reason why An Mofeng has not moved since the beginning of the war. He should have felt the opportunity to be promoted to Divine Sea, but from the results, he probably failed."


    "In that case, Ning Hu took a lot of hard work."


    "After all, he was sent here by Wanmoling when he was very young. Although he has the foundation of Wanmoling, he grew up in Xianxia Mountain. He spent almost all his life in Xianxia Mountain. ruthless?"


    "Hmph, if there is love, why would he kill his disciples? I think the most important point is that he knew that he would not be able to escape, so he made such a choice. You stay over there to take care of one or two, wait a moment. Things over there are dealt with properly before leaving."


    "Yes!"


    After finishing the communication with the old sword cultivator, Gan Wudang looked at the direction of Xianxia Mountain, let out a heavy sigh, and said to himself: "The Extinguishing Sword has appeared, where is the Soul Chopping Sword?"


    Thinking back then, this sword and sword left an indelible psychological shadow on the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm in Wanmoling.


    He slowly shook his head, turned around, and returned to the way he came.


    In Xianxia Mountain, the disciples suppressed their grief and cleaned up the battlefield under the command of the elders of the True Lake Realm, and packed up the bodies of their fellow students.


    Lu Ye and others were also placed in a spiritual peak by Xianxia Mountain to cultivate.


    The old sword cultivator did not leave, but stayed, which made King Gengwu a little strange.


    For the king of Andao, the first effect is to see them disappear without a trace, so there is no reason for them to stay and look after them. What''s more, the matter here is basically over, and the rest is to recover from the injury and return to Haotian City. Rebirth.


    But if they want to stay, King Gengwu can''t say anything more, not to mention, this is still the site of Xianxia Mountain.


    Among the crowd, Lu Ye''s injury was the least, and because of his strong body and vigorous vitality, he recovered the fastest. It took only one day of work before and after, and he basically recovered almost.


    On Lingfeng, outside the courtyard, in the pavilion, Lu Ye took out the Sword of Extermination and watched.


    This Jiebao played a miraculous effect against Ning Hu, if it didn''t have its sudden burst of power, it would be impossible to break Ning Hu''s spiritual sense, and there would be no follow-up turnaround.


    Although he himself gave birth to a soul body and gave birth to a spiritual sense, but after all, it is different from the orthodox Divine Sea Realm.


    Therefore, if he had to do it, he did not dare to urge his spiritual sense to fight against the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm at will. This was also the reason why he had not mobilized his own spiritual sense in the previous battle.


    After the Exterminator Sword had stimulated that power, it seemed to have undergone some changes. On the surface, it was still a small transparent and colorless sword with only a finger-length, but the Excalibur Sword had a bit of aura inside it. Flowing, but now there is no.


    That bit of aura had been stimulated by the Extinguishing God Sword and blasted into Ning Hu''s Divine Sea.


    Even though he knew that most of the treasures were one-offs, Lu Ye felt a pity after all. After all, he spent 26,000 points of war to redeem from the War Merit Pavilion, and he didn''t know if the gains from this trip could make up for him. Loss.


    Come to think of it....enough?


    A shadow suddenly fell in front of him, Lu Ye was startled, instinctively jumped back, raised his hand and drew his knife.


    When he fixed his eyes, it was the old sword cultivator who stood on the spot and looked at himself with a smile.


    "Don''t be nervous, this old man is not malicious, I have some connections with your headmaster anyway."


    Lu Ye said vigilantly: "What senior said about the origin. Is it friendship... or grievances?"


    The old man Jianxiu laughed dumbly: "It seems that you understand your family''s headmaster very well."


    Lu Ye was silent, the old man seemed to have many friends abroad, but he also had many enemies, so he had to be on guard.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s friendship or grudges, but the older generation will handle the affairs of the older generation themselves, and it is none of your younger generation''s business." The elder sword cultivator did not give a clear answer.


    Lu Ye understood, even if the old man in front of him really had some friendship with the headmaster, they were probably not too harmonious with each other.


    As for what he said about the older generation, the older generation will handle it by themselves... Maybe he is such a person, but not necessarily others.


    Lu Ye didn''t forget that when he set off from the Jade Blood Sect to Haotian City, he encountered a lot of incidents one after another on the way.


    Once the order cannot be reinstated, it will be Wei law like a mountain.


    It was obviously a strong man who had resentment towards the Jade Blood Sect, and Lu Ye still didn''t know who was behind the scenes, and he may never know.


    "Can you let this old man see what you have in your hand?" asked the old sword cultivator.


    Lu Ye was naturally unwilling in his heart, but the gap in cultivation was here, and his arms couldn''t bend his thighs, so he threw the Sword of Extermination readily.


    He said casually: "The power of this thing has been lost, it is useless, but the texture is a bit special."


    It''s quite good to use it as a royal weapon It really is the Exterminator Sword!"


    The old man''s words startled Lu Ye. "Senior recognize this thing?"


    It doesn''t make sense. This thing was exchanged in the War Merit Pavilion. He deliberately went to the treasure house of heaven to find it, but he did not find the Sword of Extermination.


    How does this old man know about the unique treasures in the War Merit Pavilion?


    "Recognize!" The old man nodded, "But I haven''t seen it for decades. When Tang Yifeng passed this thing to you, didn''t he tell you how to use it?"


    What''s the matter with Headmaster Guan? Lu Ye was suspicious and shook his head slowly.


    "This old... The old man laughed, and threw the Extermination Sword back to Lu Ye, "Although I don''t know the mystery of this thing, it is not a one-time treasure, but can be used many times. Decades ago, it was a treasure in the hands of your senior brother, but the killer weapon that made Wanmoling Divine Sea Realm terrified is now in your hands. I hope you don''t bury its prestige. \"

 Chapter 905： Tyrant Sword Type 2

    The old man Jianxiu had already left, and the reason why he appeared was probably because he wanted to see the Sword of Extermination with his own eyes.


    Lu Ye''s mood was unable to calm down for a long time.


    Compared with what the old man said, the Extinguishing Sword is not a one-time treasure, Lu Ye is more concerned that he mentioned the big brother!


    Lu Ye didn''t know much about the senior brother he had never met, but he knew that his senior brother was truly amazing and talented, and he was an outstanding person who never lived in the world.


    Back then, the Jade Blood Sect was prosperous because of him, and it was also defeated because of him, and the legacy left decades ago still lingers.


    Senior Brother once owned the Sword of Extermination!


    In other words, the person who entered the Zhan Gong Pavilion before him was really the big brother.


    Lu Ye actually had some guesses about this, because when he first entered the Zhan Gong Pavilion, the two Jiao once said a word, and no one has entered the Zhan Gong Pavilion for decades.


    And looking at a few decades ago, who could be more amazing than the big brother? Besides him, who else is qualified to enter the War Merit Pavilion?


    Decades ago, the Extinguishing Sword was in the hands of the senior brother, and decades later, this item is in his own hands, so the old sword cultivator will have an illusion that this item belongs to the Jade Blood Sect. Years, passed on to me by the headmaster!


    Lu Ye naturally wouldn''t explain such a misunderstanding. But.....this thing is not a one-time treasure, what does it mean? The aura in the Sword of Extermination has been stimulated, and now the Sword of Extermination is really just a bit of a special material. Lu Ye originally planned to use it as a Royal equipment to use.


    But the words of the old man Jianxiu made Lu Ye think of a possibility. Being in another sect, it is inconvenient to verify, so I put this thing aside for the time being.


    King Gengwu and others probably still need to cultivate for a few days. Now this environment is not suitable for cultivation, and it is not easy to motivate the talent tree to devour Huo Lingyou. Lu Ye simply closed his eyes and concentrated, reflecting the origin of Longteng.


    Look for the brightest spot of light in the endless sea of ??stars, and follow the peak powerhouses of the Dragon Realm at a certain period to experience the magnificent life.


    I don''t know why, this time, Lu Yeyin''s photo of the origin of Longteng always feels a little different from before...


    But what is different, and some can''t be said. But soon, a huge surprise hit him.


    Because this time, the object chosen for the photo is a soldier with a sword!


    Lu Ye burst into tears...it''s not easy.


    Self-satisfied with the broken origin of Longtengjie, he has the ability to imprint. So far, there are no one hundred or eighty origins of strong people who have been imprinted before and after. There are all kinds of factions, and even several swordsmen have appeared. Because it is easy to appear among the sword cultivators with the most powerful ones, this makes the source light of those sword cultivators brighter and easier to be selected by Lu Ye.


    Having photographed so many origins and witnessed the cultivation of powerhouses from different factions in different periods, Lu Ye now has strengths in all factions.


    When he transformed into Niu Meng to cast his spells, even Ying Wuji, who had been with him for a while, couldn''t see the flaw.


    When Iwashan''s sword was upgraded and he used his spear against Feng Rulie, Feng Rulie had been beaten and doubted his life.


    The only soldier who uses a sword has never encountered one so far. This has almost become an obsession in Lu Ye''s heart.


    Finally today, all the hardships have come, and the wish has been fulfilled!


    He was busy immersed in his mind, as if possessed by himself, following this sword-wielding soldier to cultivate and grow...


    time flies.


    When Lu Ye opened his eyes, the light in his eyes flickered, obviously he had gained a lot.


    This time, the photo object chosen for the photo has also reached the pinnacle of the Divine Sea Realm. For Lu Ye, what he cultivated in his life is simply a rare treasure. The only fly in the ointment is that the path taken by this strong man is somewhat different from that of Lu Ye. Lu Ye''s character is more in line with the domineering and violent swordsmanship of Daoshu. The sword of this strong man in Longtengjie is more flexible. ......


    However, the stone of the mountain can attack jade. Since he has practiced all the way, Lu Ye has his own persistence and style, and naturally he will not be easily influenced by others. Learning from other people''s practice experience and strengthening his own heritage is the kingly way.


    "How long has it been?" Lu Ye asked.


    Every time he takes a photo of the origin of the Dragon Realm, he will record the time, because with the improvement of his own cultivation and the growth of his soul, the time that needs to be consumed is gradually shortening.


    Initially, it took Lu Yeyin two or three days to take a photo of the source, but the last time it took less than a day.


    This is growth.


    "Two hours.\" Yiyi, who was hiding in Amber, responded quietly. Lu Ye was slightly startled, then overjoyed.


    It turns out that the place where I feel weird is here!


    He had a strange feeling just now, that the origin of Yinzhao Longteng Realm today is a little different from before, but he can''t say exactly what is different.


    Only now has one thing been confirmed.


    The time it takes to take a photo of the source by myself has been greatly reduced. This should not only be the reason why he was promoted to Zhenhu, but the most important reason was the birth of Divine Sense.


    The power of the divine soul is also consumed by printing the source, and now he has nurtured the soul body and gave birth to the divine sense, and the efficiency has naturally been greatly improved. Maybe one day, he will be able to reach the level where the origin of those strong people will be imprinted in his heart. At that time, he will be able to imprint the origin of the Dragon Realm anytime, anywhere, quickly absorb the nutrients from it, and gather hundreds of families. Long, remove the turnips and save the greens.


    Yin Zhao''s many experiences of the strong swordsman churned in his heart, Lu Ye stood up, fell into the air, pulled out the long sword around his waist, and danced at will.


    In an instant, spiritual energy surged, and the sword light flickered.


    This time, he had made a huge breakthrough in swordsmanship. Although his cultivation did not increase at all, he had made a lot of progress in fighting the enemy.


    Suddenly, Lu Ye Kuangwu''s figure froze, and the long knife slashed forward in a domineering manner.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt as if he was in the endless starry sky, with a crescent moon hanging high behind him, and from the crescent moon, an endless crescent-like sword light fell overwhelmingly.


    Chi Chi Chi''s sound of breaking through the air can be heard incessantly, and the crescent-like sword beams contain extremely astonishing killing power, slashing out huge ravines in the surrounding earth, and even the entire Lingfeng is shaken.


    The second form of the tyrannical sword technique, Arc Moon!


    The inheritance of the tyrannical swordsmanship is hidden in an inconspicuous black stone. If you immerse yourself in it, you can get its true inheritance.


    When Lu Ye got the inheritance, he understood the first style of Fanxing. At that time, he only had the sixth layer of Yunhe. After such a long time, he had already mastered the first style. In his spare time, he also went to see it. The second form of Wuba Daoshu, but the harvest is not large.


    Until today, the life of a strong swordsman has been imprinted in the origin of the Dragon Soaring Realm, and he has absorbed the essence and concepts of many swordsmanships of this strong man. Lu Ye finally performed this second style completely!


    Compared with the first-style Fanxing, the second-style Arc Moon is undoubtedly more lethal, and this knife seems to be suitable for one enemy with many enemies.


    However, the consumption is also greater. After using this knife, Lu Ye''s arms were slightly sore, and his chest and abdomen were even more churning.


    You must know that he is in the real lake realm now, and it takes so much to cut out with a knife. Now it seems that he could not comprehend the second style when he was in the cloud river realm. It is not that his understanding is not enough, but his cultivation is insufficient.


    Right now is the real lake realm, and everything will fall into place.


    The first style is named after the star, and the second style is named after the moon. Lu Ye probably understands what the third style is, and it must be named after the sun.


    But he didn''t go to comprehend the third style again. Through this experience, Lu Ye understood one thing, that is, if the cultivation base is insufficient, the comprehension will not be of great use. Yuanyuan, if you are lucky, you may encounter some powerful swordsmen.


    The huge movement here came out, which immediately alerted King Gengwu and others who were recovering in various rooms in the small courtyard.


    The sound of breaking through the air came, and figures appeared one after another.


    Turning his head and taking a look, Fang Zhi was not attacked by an enemy, but Lu Ye was practicing his sword here.


    Looking at the mess around him, Xiao Luyun couldn''t help taking a deep breath: "I''m darling..."\"


    Such a scene was created by a real lake at one level? The ravines on the ground were three feet deep and several feet long, and there were huge knife marks left on the mountain walls not far away.


    Even if he is the fifth-layer of the True Lake, he can''t leave such a trace with all his strength.


    And he is also a captain!


    Xiao Luyun didn''t forget that he wanted to suppress Lu Ye with his military rank yesterday, but he was suppressed by him. Of course, his face was dull, so he was not able to hold revenge, and even in hindsight, he was a little grateful to Lu Ye. .


    Because in any case, the mission of this trip is considered to be over-completed, and the reward will not be less.


    Everyone else''s expressions were also shaken, and they looked at Lu Ye like a monster Now that they have all passed the customs, let''s return to Haotian City. \" King Gengwu spoke.


    Originally, they still needed to train for a few days, waiting for their injuries to recover, but this kind of recuperation can be done here, and they can also go back to Haotian City. If they return to their lives as soon as possible, they can also get the rewards they deserve.


    "You are the captain, you have the final say.\" Xiao Ruyun shrugged indifferently, and the others had no opinion.


    "Then let''s set off!" As King Gengwu spoke, he directly sacrificed the spirit boat, and it seemed that he was not ready to say hello to Xianxia Mountain.


    In fact, there is really no need to say hello. There are a lot of messes here in Xianxia Mountain, and they are already very busy, and there is no one to take care of them.


    Among them, Lu Ye was in the best condition, so the matter of controlling the spirit boat fell to him.


    Lu Ye has nothing to do.


    Soon, the spirit boat rose up and flew away.


    The elder Jianxiu, who was hiding in the dark, saw this scene from a distance, sent a message to Gan Wudang, reported the situation here, and quickly left. On the way back, King Gengwu had the time to thank Lu Ye: "Junior Brother Lu, thanks to you for this mission, if it weren''t for you to turn the tide, our mission would definitely fail."


    At that time, let alone the reward for completing the task, all the previous injuries will be in vain.


    "As a team member, you should do your best."


    "I heard that someone wanted to stop you before.\" When King Gengwu spoke, he glared at Xiao Luyun. He didn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, and it was time to hear it from Muzheng.

 Chapter 906： why not

    , the saint of humanity


    After being stared at by King Gengwu like this, Xiao Luyun immediately stood up and bowed to Lu Ye to the ground: "Junior Brother Lu, it''s my dog''s eyes that look down on people, you have a lot of adults, don''t have the same knowledge as me."


    He has the real lake five-layer cultivation base, and his low profile shows his sincerity.


    Besides, Lu Ye had no grievances with him, it was just a conflict of ideas at the time, so he wouldn''t hold on to this matter.


    "Senior brother is serious, because I''m used to being alone. In addition, there were some situations that were not easy to explain at the time, so my brother stopped me with good intentions."


    Xiao Liyun grinned at Lu Ye: "Junior Brother Lu can talk!"


    As for Lu Ye''s words, it''s not easy to explain. It should be referring to the treasure that can break Ninghu''s spiritual sense. After all, they have never seen such a thing. Even if Lu Ye said he had such a treasure at the time Might not work much.


    Compared to the difference in strength between each other and Ning Hu, no one would expect a treasure that they had never heard of and had no effect on.


    "What are you laughing at?" King Geng Wu reprimanded with a stern face. "The law enforcement team will advance and retreat at the same time when they perform tasks outside, and they will live and die together. This is the rule set by the Law Division in the early years. What makes me angry is not that you stopped Junior Brother Lu, but the After Junior Brother Lu made a move, you guys didn''t keep up immediately!"


    Glancing over, everyone bowed their heads in shame.


    At that time, Lu Ye rushed to the depths of Xianxia Mountain, and they did not follow up immediately. Coincidentally, King Gengwu just woke up at that time. After learning about the situation, he immediately rushed over with everyone.


    The captain reprimanded the team members, but Lu Ye naturally wouldn''t interrupt.


    King Gengwu turned his head and covered his face to teach a few people a lesson, and then he said: "This task can be completed, and Junior Brother Lu should take the lead. I will report this matter in detail when I return to Haotian City, and I will also ask the Secretary to invite him. Tianji, you wait for half of the rewards for this mission to be deducted and assigned to Junior Brother Lu."


    Can you still do this? Lu Ye was stunned.


    After the last attack and defense of Gushan City, Nian Yuexian also seemed to have invited Tian Ji, and Tian Ji gave him a lot of military exploits.


    Thinking of his previous experience in the Dragon Realm, Lu Ye has a deeper understanding of the secrets of Kyushu.


    "It should be, not to mention half, even if it is all assigned to Junior Brother Lu, I have no objection." Xiao Liyun nodded sternly. "Then all of yours will be deducted." King Gengwu replied.


    "Don''t, Captain..." Xiao Liyun immediately made a bitter face, "I said casually, don''t take it seriously."


    Pfft... Mu Zheng couldn''t help laughing at the side, affecting the injury, and screaming again.


    Several others couldn''t help laughing.


    The solemn atmosphere became active.


    King Gengwu sighed and turned to look at Lu Ye: "Don''t worry too much, they just behave like that." After changing the subject, he said, "Junior Brother Lu is interested in joining the Law Division?"


    Originally, he was only pulling down Lu Ye''s strong men under the instructions of the master, but after this mission, King Gengwu found that Lu Ye''s Xiuwei was low, but he was very capable, not to mention the rare treasure that could break the divine sense of the sea of ????gods. That is, if the weapon that can burst out can be used by the team, it can also reduce the trouble of weakening in the future. At least, when it falls under siege, this thing can play a miraculous effect.


    And Lu Ye''s ability to quickly set up a formation...


    At that time, the crazy Ning Hu was trapped for a breath by the trapping formation temporarily arranged by Lu Ye, which gave them the opportunity to activate the six-element forbidden spirit lock.


    He didn''t know what Lu Ye''s own strength was. He didn''t show much in this mission, but he could see the traces of Lu Ye''s sword practice before, that was definitely not something that an ordinary True Lake first-level realm could do.


    The third team has not been replenished. One reason is that the legal division has always been short of manpower. Another reason is that King Gengwu has his own vision for selecting people, and not just anyone can accept it. Come on, it''s better not to choose.


    But if it was Lu Ye, he would have absolutely no problem.


    "Senior brother is kind and loving. To be honest, it wasn''t long before I was promoted to Zhenhu, and I''m not very familiar with the situation on the Bingzhou guard side."


    King Gengwu nodded, understood Lu Ye''s meaning, and did not push him, he said, "Take your time, don''t worry too much."


    Chatting all the way, time flies fast.


    I took two rests in the middle, and on the next day, the vast city finally came into view.


    King Gengwu went to the Law Division to report the details of the mission in person. The others were not healed, so they all dispersed to heal their wounds. Lu Ye also used the guard to find a room without an owner and walked in.


    There is one thing that has always been on his mind, and that is what the old sword cultivator said, the Extinguishing Sword is not a one-time treasure!


    Since it''s not a one-time use, it doesn''t make sense to use it once and then lose the power it should have.


    What we need to do now is to find a way to supplement its power.


    The only thing Lu Ye can think of is to urge the divine sense to pour into it.


    When there are people around him, it is not easy for him to motivate his spiritual sense at will. Now that he is hiding in the house, he can naturally do whatever he wants.


    However, after some attempts, he was exhausted, his spiritual sense was almost exhausted, and he was unable to replenish the power of the Exterminator Sword.


    On the other hand, the Law Division.


    King Gengwu reported all the details of this mission to Gan Wudang completely, and made a request to deduct half of everyone''s rewards and assign them to Lu Ye as he said on the spirit boat before.


    He listened quietly, nodding without reason: "I''m very glad that you can take the initiative to mention this. I don''t think I misunderstood you. Well, your injury is not healed, so go and rest."


    King Gengwu did not retreat immediately, but said, "Master, this Junior Brother Lu is a great talent!"


    "Yes, so what?" "If such a great talent can be used by me, then I will be invincible when I perform tasks in the future!" King Geng Wu clenched his fist excitedly and waved his big hand. If I win Lu Ye, I will definitely win the world stance.


    Gan Wudang felt vaguely uneasy: "Just say what you want to do."


    "Sir, transfer people from the front line, my team still lacks a member!"


    After three breaths, along with a strange cry, King Gengwu flew out of the hall in a panic, almost smashing into passers-by.


    He fell to the ground in embarrassment, scratching his head in confusion: "If you don''t agree, you don''t agree. Why are you making such a big fire?"


    There was a sound transmission from the master''s spiritual sense beside his ears: "This mission, be sure to keep it like a bottle, except for everyone in your team, don''t disclose it to anyone who asks!" "Yes." King Gengwu quickly responded with clasped fists.


    In the main hall, Gan Wudang snorted coldly and slowly took his seat.


    Transfer Lu Ye from the front line? What a joke, if Lu Ye belongs to another pass, the head of the law department wants to transfer people, which is a matter of one sentence, presumably those pass masters will not lose face.


    But Lu Ye is now in Cangyan Mountain Pass, and now he is the only soldier under that woman''s command.


    If you want to be transferred from that woman, do you still want his ineffective skull?


    Secretly annoyed, when Lu Ye came to Haotian City, he only had the Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm. If he was in the True Lake Realm at that time, he could have included it in the Department of Law. Yuexian picked up a bargain in vain.


    However, after this experience, it would be logical for him to borrow troops from Nian Yuexian in the future.


    The more times I borrowed, the more I became my own!


    Gan Wudang had a small calculation in his mind. At first, he asked King Gengwu to pull Lu Ye''s strong men. His original intention was to take this opportunity to give Lu Ye some benefits. There''s not much to gain.


    Who would have thought that there was such a huge surprise by accident, but it made him really have some interest in Lu Ye.


    It''s definitely not possible to adjust people temporarily, but some of Lu Ye''s methods can be used.


    After thinking about this, he shouted in a low voice: "come here!"...


    Why can''t it work?


    In the secret room of the house, Lu Ye looked at the Divine Sword in his hand, puzzled.


    According to his thoughts, if he wants to replenish the power of the Exterminator Sword, he should pour his spiritual sense into it, but even if he makes himself apathetic and his spiritual sense is exhausted, he cannot restore the Excalibur to its original state.


    It doesn''t make sense, isn''t it, the old sword cultivator must have misunderstood something?


    If there is someone who knows about the senior brother, then there is only water mandarin duck besides the headmaster.


    Lu Ye hurriedly sent a message to inquire about the Extinguishing Sword.


    The rules of the Zhangong Pavilion are not to disclose the source of the treasure and the existence of the Zhangong Pavilion. Lu Ye just asked about the Extinguishing Sword, so naturally the rules will not be broken.


    Shui Yuan quickly replied: "Do you have the Sword of Extermination in your hands?"


    It was very strange in my heart. Back then, the Extinguishing Sword and the Soul Chopping Sword disappeared with the demise of the senior brother. How could they suddenly appear in the hands of the younger junior brother?


    Or is it that the senior brother hid this treasure somewhere in the sect, waiting for the arrival of the destined person?


    And the younger brother is the one who has a predestined relationship? "Yes, as for the origin... Second Senior Sister, forgive me, I have difficulties that I can''t tell you."


    Shui Yuan naturally wouldn''t blame this, and replied: "Destroyer Sword is indeed not a one-time treasure, the senior brother has used it to kill many times, as for how to restore its power, I don''t know. Too clear."


    Lu Ye frowned, Shui Yuan couldn''t figure out this matter, how could he still ask the headmaster? "Little Junior Brother, is the Divine Sea Realm embarrassing you?" Shui Yuan''s next message came immediately, "Who is it!"


    Just now, Lu Ye asked about the Extinguishing Sword. Shui Yuan didn''t think too much about it for a while, but he quickly realized that since Lu Ye used the power of the Extinguishing Sword, he must have encountered the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm.


    This made her anger surging in her heart, and she rushed out of Shouzhengfeng at the same time as she asked.


    Lu Ye responded quickly: "Nothing! I just tested the power of the Exterminator Sword." "Little Junior Brother, is the Divine Sea Realm embarrassing you?" Shui Yuan''s next message came immediately, "Yes Who!"


    Just now, Lu Ye asked about the Extinguishing Sword. Shui Yuan didn''t think too much about it for a while, but he quickly realized that since Lu Ye used the power of the Extinguishing Sword, he must have encountered the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm.


    This made her anger surging in her heart, and she rushed out of Shouzhengfeng at the same time as she asked.


    Lu Ye responded quickly: "Nothing! I just tested the power of the Exterminator Sword."


    Followed the A3 team on the mission, you can''t tell the second senior sister about the encounter with the Divine Sea Realm, otherwise the second senior sister will definitely not give up.


    Guarding Zhengfeng, the water mandarin duck''s figure stopped: "Is this really the case?"


    "Really! I am in Haotian City now, how can there be a Divine Sea Realm overhaul to embarrass me."


    Shui Yuan''s face turned slightly pale: "It''s fine if I don''t, I won''t intervene in the confrontation between my peers, but if anyone relies on the old and betrays the old and bullies the weak, you must tell me."


    Second Senior Sister is still so dependable! Lu Ye said quickly: "I see."


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 907： Its a trick

    What can be confirmed now is that the Extinguishing Sword is not a one-time treasure, but if this thing is not filled with divine sense to supplement its power, then Lu Ye can think of only one possibility!


    After a brief tidy up, he left the residence with Amber, dragged a random person on the street to inquire about it, and went straight to the nearest Heavenly Secret Hall.


    In the vast Heavenly City, there are more than one Heavenly Secret Hall, there are seven or eight in total, scattered in all directions of the Great Heavenly City, so it is convenient for cultivators to enter and borrow the Heavenly Secret Pillar.


    Nowadays, there are not many monks in Haotian City. When Lu Ye arrived, there were only a few people in this Heavenly Secret Hall, surrounding the Heavenly Secret Pillar, each occupying different positions.


    Lu Ye waited for a while, and then there was a vacancy.


    He stepped forward, raised his hand and pressed it on the Heavenly Secret Pillar, concentrating on the War Merit Pavilion.


    In the next moment, the projection of the mind appeared in front of the quaint gate. The two flood dragons came back to life immediately. Seeing Lu Ye throwing fresh animal meat, they couldn''t help themselves. Lu Ye pushed open the door and entered, leaving them there to feast on them.


    He walked straight to the stone platform where he exchanged the Sword of Extermination. Lu Ye raised his eyes and saw that there was nothing on the stone platform.


    This made him frown.


    He originally thought that there was more than one Exterminator Sword, just like the battlefield imprint of Wanmoling, it could be exchanged repeatedly, so the Senior Brother was able to use the Excalibur many times, which also gave others a kind: this treasure It''s not an illusion of a one-time treasure.


    But now it seems that things are a little different from what I thought. There is no second Exterminator Sword on the stone platform.


    After pondering for a while, he thought of another possibility. Although this possibility is not high, after all, it takes one or two attempts to determine it.


    He picked up the Exterminator Sword in his hand that had lost its power, and placed it on the stone platform in front of him.


    The next moment, a message exploded in my heart. Whether to supplement the power of the Sword of Extermination consumes 30,000 points of military merit.


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched involuntarily, that''s what happened. The power of the Extinguishing Sword can indeed be replenished, but it is not artificially supplemented, but supplemented by heaven. Just bring the used Extinguishing Sword back here and place it in the stone platform where it can be exchanged.


    Of course, the corresponding price is 30,000 points! Lu Ye was almost laughed at 30,000 points...why didn''t he grab it? Supplement the power of Exterminator Sword, but such a number is too large.


    You must know that he only spent 26,000 points in the exchange for the Exterminator Sword. At that time, he still thought that this thing was really good and cheap.


    After all, it would take 30,000 points to redeem a tracking disk. The Extinguishing Sword is a rare treasure that can pose a threat to the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm, and its cost-effectiveness is undoubtedly high.


    Now I know that this is simply a routine!


    The price of the Exterminator Sword itself is indeed not expensive, it even gave Lu Ye the illusion that he had picked up a lot of money, but the price of using it was not small.


    The high heavenly secret, at this moment, makes Lu Ye feel like a profiteer...


    But after thinking about it, there is a reason for the high price to be expensive. Take this time as an example, if the Extinguishing Sword did not break Ning Hu''s spiritual sense unexpectedly, everyone in the third team would never have thought of winning the opponent, and there would even be a lot of casualties.


    The tracking disk has 30,000 military exploits, and there is no reason why the treasure that can pose a threat to the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm is cheaper than the tracking disk.


    Although the military exploits are good, they are nothing compared to the treasures that can save lives at critical moments.


    Lu Ye spent more than 180,000 military exploits in exchange for the Soul Tower, isn''t it just to save his own life in the face of the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm?


    This time I met Ning Hu, who knows what other Divine Sea Realm I will encounter next time.


    So no matter what, the power of the Extinguishing Sword needs to be supplemented.


    Gritting his teeth, he chose to supplement.


    The next moment, the light on the stone platform was shining brightly, and the Exterminator Sword was submerged in it. After more than ten breaths, when the light subsided, Lu Ye raised his hand and took out the Excalibur Sword for a look. A little more sparkle.


    The power of the Exterminator Sword has been replenished!


    Heartache was dripping blood, and I was not in the mood to stay here any longer. I took the Extermination Sword, and left the War Merit Pavilion under the Yin Yin instructions of the two Flood Dragons.


    Walking out of the Heavenly Secret Hall, Lu Ye looked up at the sky and was about to leave immediately to return to Cangyan Mountain Pass when a stream of light suddenly landed in front of him, clasped his fists and said, "But Lu Yiye, fellow Daoist Lu?"


    "That''s right." Lu Ye nodded, "You are...\"


    "Under the commander of the law, the commander-in-chief has an order, please ask fellow Daoist Lu to see him immediately."


    "What''s wrong with being an adult?" Lu Ye was astonished, not knowing what that person was looking for him to do.


    The man nodded, "If you have nothing else to do, fellow Daoist Lu, please move now."


    "Let''s lead the way."


    Although I don''t know what to do with myself, it is definitely not related to this mission. It seems that I can''t set off and return to Cangyan Mountain Pass today.


    Following the emissary, he flew all the way, and soon came to where the Law Division was. This is a group of buildings, and the halls are connected to each other. From time to time, monks come in and out in a hurry, and many people seem to be injured.


    This made Lu Ye more and more aware of the hardships of the Law Division cultivator in law enforcement.


    The envoy led Lu Ye to the front of an ear hall next to him, and without giving notice, he stretched out his hand to signal: "Please, the master is waiting for fellow Daoist!"


    Lu Ye nodded in greeting, stepped in, and saw a familiar figure at a glance.


    Every time he sees the head of the Department of Law, Lu Ye can recall the taste of the reverse dragon''s thorns, and his back feels a little painful.


    He stepped forward and saluted: "Cangyan Mountain Pass, Lu Ye, I have seen you!" "Sit down for a while." Gan Wu, who was reviewing the official documents behind the desk, waved his hand without raising his head.


    Lu Ye walked to the side and took a seat.


    In a short while, a beautiful woman with bright eyes and white teeth offered tea, and Lu Ye thanked him for taking it. The woman glanced at him with a smile, and there was a feeling of scrutiny in her beautiful eyes.


    After serving the tea, the woman didn''t leave, but walked behind Gan Wudang, hammered his shoulders, leaned down and whispered something in Gan Wudang''s ear with an intimate expression.


    Lu Ye looked speechless, and didn''t know who this woman was doing. It seemed that they had an unusual relationship with each other.


    However, this is the office of the law department. As the head of the department, what kind of intimacy does it have to be so intimate with a woman in such a large audience?


    But after all, it was none of his business. He turned his eyes to the outside and waited quietly.


    "I still have something to do, you go down first." Gan Wudang spoke. The woman stomped her feet and sipped her lips, snorted softly, and left with an unhappy expression.


    "Lu Yiye!" Gan Wudang shouted again.


    "I''m in a humble position!" Lu Ye got up quickly and walked to the front of Gan Wudang.


    "The information collated by the intelligence agency for this mission has errors and omissions, which has caused you to encounter danger. Fortunately, the final result is not bad. I only ordered that all those who experienced this matter be kept tight-lipped, and no one else will know about this mission. , you can rest assured."


    Lu Ye was puzzled and didn''t know what to worry about. "Besides, I''m more interested in one thing." "The adults are referring to..."\"


    I thought that this product would not like the Exterminator Sword? But the Excalibur needs to go to the War Power Pavilion to replenish its power. Except for myself, it is useless for others to take it.


    Now that the power of the Exterminator Sword is completely supplemented, it can only be activated once. After one time, it is a special material.


    "Exploding the Fire Spirit Stone!" Gan Wudang naturally didn''t know what he was thinking, so he didn''t go around the corner, and directly said what was in his heart, "I heard that you used a fire spirit stone that can burst in this mission. The power of explosion is quite good."


    Lu Ye nodded: "There is such a thing."


    "Can you let me see?" Gan Wudang stretched out his hand with a smile.


    You stretched out your hand, I dare not show it to you? Zhong Danfan spit out a word, this hand is probably going to turn into a slap and slap it down.


    Besides, there is nothing shameful about this book.


    Lu Ye took out a fire spirit stone, branded a burst spirit pattern in it, and handed it over.


    Gan Wudang took it, looked at it carefully for a moment, and started to exert strength on his hand.


    "Sir, please be careful, this thing..."


    Lu Ye wanted to remind Gan Wudang not to use too much force, so as not to stimulate the bursting spirit pattern, but before he finished speaking, there was a roar, and the fire spirit stone in Gan Wudang''s hand exploded directly.


    However, there was no response that a burst should have. The dazzling fire light only condensed between the five fingers that were inappropriate. Because it was too compressed, the fire light looked like a small sun.


    The aftermath slowly dissipated, and he raised his head indifferently, looking at Lu Ye with a smile: "What''s wrong with this thing?"


    "Nothing What else can I say, the Divine Sea Realm overhauler has hands and eyes open to the sky, how could the explosion of the Fire Spirit Stone injure him, and even the aftermath was controlled by him between his five fingers.


    "You made this yourself?" Gan Wudang asked. Lu Ye''s construction of the explosion spirit pattern was too fast, and he didn''t even see the clue.


    "Yes!"


    "Not bad!" Gan Wudang applauded, "To tell you the truth, as early as many years ago, there was a spirit pattern master who discovered the magical effect of combining the fire spirit stone with the blasting spirit pattern, and this thing also appeared in the two camps. on the front lines.��


    "Once?" Lu Ye heard the key words.


    He is not surprised that this method has been discovered long ago. This is not a whimsical idea, but a simple combination of spirit stones and spirit patterns. There have been so many spirit pattern masters throughout the ages, and some people have discovered them earlier than him. And of course.


    "That''s right, it''s a pity that there were too many casualties, and no one will refine it later."


    "Will the casualties of the spirit pattern masters be too high?" Lu Ye grasped the point instantly.


    Gan Wudang nodded: "The fire spirit stone itself is not stable, and there is a risk of failure in the construction of spirit patterns. Even the most skilled spirit pattern masters cannot guarantee that they will be successful in constructing their own spirit patterns. The information I obtained shows that , you are a spirit pattern master, then you should know what the consequences will be if someone fails to construct a burst spirit pattern in the fire spirit stone."


    "Once the construction of the spiritual pattern fails, the spiritual power will be turbulent, and it will inevitably lead to a riot of fire spiritual power!"


    followed by an explosion.

 Chapter 908： This business is profitable

    Chapter 908 of the Great Sacred Wind Rises from Kyushu This business has made a lot of money It can''t hold it anymore, not to mention the spirit pattern masters in the real lake realm. One burst is enough to be injured. After three or five times, they have to lie on the bed if they don''t die.


    "That''s why I''m curious, how can you refine so many explosive fire stones." Gan Wudang looked at Lu Ye.


    "My success rate in constructing spirit patterns is relatively high?"


    It''s not easy for Lu Ye to say that there is no possibility of failure in his construction of the explosion spirit pattern, because even if he said so, he would not believe it if he did nothing.


    The construction of spirit patterns by a spirit pattern master is the same as that of an alchemist. Even if the skill is superb, there is still the possibility of failure, but the higher the skill, the smaller the chance of failure.


    Gan Wudang laughed: "The success rate of a Divine Sea Realm spirit pattern master in constructing a burst spirit pattern in a fire spirit stone is about 80%. No matter how high you are, how high can you go? But once the construction fails, it will inevitably lead to bad things. Consequences, I want to know, how can you keep yourself safe and sound when the spirit stone bursts and the fire spirit power is released." This is the reason why he called Lu Ye over this time.


    If this problem can be solved, then the Haotian Alliance will definitely be able to have an additional means of confronting the enemy in the future, which has great strategic value.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but feel a little troubled. Gan Wudang thought that he had a way to avoid the threat of the spiritual stone explosion caused by the failure of the spiritual pattern construction, but in fact it was not the case at all.


    How can this be explained?


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye could only say: "I have my own unique method."


    "Is it inconvenient to disclose?" Gan Wudang looked at him with a half-smile, "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you for nothing, if you can share this method and solve this problem for the state guard, then the reward will be indispensable, including not Limited to military exploits!"


    Lu Ye''s head was big for a while, and he really didn''t know how to respond. In the end, he could only say helplessly: "My lord, it''s not that I hide my secrets, it''s just that my method can''t be used by others. , well, please let Tian Ji witness the humble position, if the means of the humble position can be used by others, please let Tian Ji bring down the punishment!"


    After waiting for a while, Lu Ye spoke again: "Now, it''s time for your lord to believe it."


    In Kyushu, Tianji Oath can sometimes help cultivators resolve some doubts and unnecessary disputes. Under the witness of Tianji, no one can lie.


    Gan Wudang didn''t expect Lu Ye to be so straightforward. In this way, Lu Ye really didn''t lie to him. His methods can only be used by himself, so it is meaningless to share it, it will only let others know his details.


    He sighed and couldn''t help but look disappointed: "If that''s the case, then it''s fine, you can go down."


    "Yes." Lu Ye heaved a sigh of relief and turned to retreat.


    But when he reached the door, he suddenly turned back.


    "Anything else?" Gan looked at him inexplicably.


    Lu Ye said: "If your lord wants to explode the fire spirit stone, I can make it."


    Gan Wudang laughed: "How much can you make alone?" If you make it alone, the output is limited, and it loses its due value.


    "Sir, how much do you think you can refine every day to meet your needs?" Lu Ye asked without answering.


    Gan Wudang looked at him and found that Lu Ye seemed to be discussing this issue with himself very seriously, so he said, "Of course, the more weapons, the better, but if you are the only one refining... Can you produce a thousand yuan a day?"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} I thought you were going to say how much, only a thousand yuan, this thing really needs to be refined, it is a question of getting a hand from it, a thousand yuan Exploding the fire spirit stone, I am afraid it will not take half an hour.


    After all, he is also a master, why is his appetite so small.


    However, Lu Ye also knows that some things are best done in moderation. Gan Wudang feels that he can''t refine a thousand yuan a day with his ability, because everyone''s energy is limited, and refining this thing is also accompanied by certain risks. Sex, if he talks too much, not to mention whether he will believe it or not, even if he does, he will inevitably be suspicious.


    "it should be OK."


    Gan Wudang was immediately startled: "Is it really possible?"


    If a thousand yuan can be produced in one day, then there will be thirty thousand yuan a month, and it is more than enough to have a law division.


    "It''s about the future of this state, I''m willing to try my best!" Lu Ye responded sonorously.


    "Okay, okay." Gan Wudang nodded in approval, looking like a successor from Bingzhou, full of satisfaction.


    However, Lu Ye''s next sentence revealed his true purpose: "Sir, it is time-consuming and labor-intensive to refine in a humble position. Shouldn''t the state guard be a little bit more expressive?"


    He was blunt, but made Gan Wudang laugh dumbly: "I can''t do without your benefits!"


    After pondering for a while, he opened his mouth and said, "You think it is feasible. The materials for refining will be provided by the state guards. Every time you refine a piece of explosive fire spirit stone, you will be rewarded with a little war effort!"


    Lu Ye turned around and left.


    "Two o''clock!" Gan Wudang was speechless, finding that Lu Ye was really not giving him any face.


    Lu Ye kept walking.


    A piece of Exploding Fire Spirit Stone has 2 points of merit, and 1,000 yuan a day is 2,000 points of merit. The number is not many, but not a lot. The main reason is that Lu Ye does not need much effort to refine it, and it can be done in half an hour.


    Calculated in this way, one month''s light is enough to get 60,000 military exploits.


    But this is not in line with Lu Ye''s expectations. The most important thing is that it is rare to encounter such an opportunity. Naturally, there are as many benefits as you can get. There are not many opportunities like this.


    "How much do you say!" Gan Wudang was helpless, seeing that Lu Ye was about to walk out of the ear hall, he hurriedly opened his mouth.


    Lu Ye turned around, raised his palm, spread his fingers, doubled.


    "The stinky boy is talking to me with a lion!" Gan Wudang was furious, thinking that he was the dignified chief of the law department, in charge of the state''s law, with a strong face, and his words were like a mountain. When did anyone dare to bargain with him?


    Glancing at Lu Ye, his tone softened: "Boy, you must know that you are a member of the state guard. The things you refine can enhance the state guard''s strength. When the state guard is strong, you can follow suit."


    "My lord, I naturally understand the truth, but if you want a horse to run, you have to feed the horse, right?"


    "Although I am the chief of the law department, the law department must be the most important thing in everything, and the state guards must be the most important. I can''t accept the price you offer."


    "Sit on the ground to raise the price and pay back the money on the ground. That''s what business does."


    "Little thing!" Gan Wudang gritted his teeth, "Three o''clock, a spirit stone with three points of merit, you can get 3,000 points in a day, and 90,000 in a month!"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "Sir, let''s not talk about the risk of refining this thing, this is very time-consuming, but it delays my practice, I sacrifice my future to seek the future for the state guard, and the lord can''t let me suffer, I want to buy a golden spiritual lottery to make up for the progress of my practice, how can I make up for the golden spiritual lottery bought for 90,000 battle credits in January?"


    When Gan Wudang heard it, it seemed to be such a reason, and he sighed: "Five o''clock, this is the limit of what I can call the shots. If there is more, I can''t talk about it."


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Let''s have a chance!" Lu Ye readily agreed, and a five-point battle for an explosive fire stone was exactly the price he expected.


    "Are you so sure that you will be able to complete the task?" Gan Wudang looked at him suspiciously, "You have to know that once the opportunity is set, if you fail to complete the task, you will be punished."


    "This is my business, you will just wait and see."


    "Since you are so confident, then you will get what you want!" Gan Wudang raised his hand, and a blank sky opportunity fell with the golden light. He quickly listed the terms and let Lu Ye look at them, and both of them were sure that there was no problem. After that, branded their respective imprints.


    In this way, the opportunity came.


    "Sir, there is one more thing I need to explain to you." Lu Ye said again.


    "The opportunity has been set. You can''t raise the price."


    "My lord has underestimated me. What I want to tell you is that refining this thing is lossy."


    "I know this of course, but the loss rate should not exceed 30%."


    Lu Ye was overjoyed and looked a little embarrassed: "I''ll try my best!"


    From now on, there is no need to worry about the fire spirit stones that the talent tree needs, and the loss rate will not exceed 30%.


    This way of profiting is not his original intention, but if his refining rate reaches 100%, it''s not easy to explain to others, 70% is the best.


    "Then, sir, when can work start?" Lu Ye couldn''t wait.


    Unexpectedly, this trip to Haotian City will not only have a stable channel to obtain military exploits, but also obtain Fire Spirit Stones at the same time This business has made a lot of money.


    "If you think you can do it now, start work now."


    "Subordinate to the arrangement of the adults."


    "Come with me." As Gan Wudang spoke, he led Lu Ye towards the outsider, exited the ear hall, and rose into the air, wrapping Lu Ye with spiritual power and flying in one direction.


    Soon he landed in a small courtyard.


    "This is the property of the Law Division. It is used by the wounded monks of the Law Division to recuperate on weekdays. You have been living here for a while, and I will send someone to send the Fire Spirit Stone. I don''t ask the process, just look at the results. Seven days later, Someone will come to pick it up."


    Lu Ye nodded, there is no problem with this arrangement.


    Gan Wudang quickly left, leaving Lu Ye alone, and Yiyi could finally come out to breathe.


    The courtyard is not big, and Lu Ye set up some formations to guard it.


    Just as it was done here, there was a knock on the door.


    Lu Ye got up and opened the door. An unknown monk stood outside the door and handed over a storage bag.


    Lu Ye took it, checked it a little, and found that there were 10,000 fire spirit stones in it. He nodded and said, "No problem."


    The man said nothing, clasped his fists, turned and left.


    The fire spirit stone sent by Gan Wudang was 10,000 yuan, and the scheduled delivery time was seven days later. Obviously, 30% of the loss was included in it, so after seven days, Lu Ye only needed to give him seven thousand yuan. Even if the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone completes the mission, then there will be 35,000 points of merit to start with.


    This is not counting the remaining three thousand Fire Spirit Stones.


    Walk into the room and set up a warning formation.


    Start work!


    ??

 Chapter 909： price increase again

    It is not difficult for Lu Ye to brand the burst spirit pattern in the fire spirit stone, so he holds a fire spirit stone in each of his hands. Let the talent tree devour.


    ??


    Not only that, but there is a vortex of spiritual power in front of him, and many small funnels for gathering spirit on his body play a role.


    ??


    In this way, while cultivating, he also does two other things, and he is the only one in the world who can do it.


    ??


    As for what he said righteously in front of Gan Wudang, sacrificing his own future to seek the future for the state guard... that doesn''t exist at all!


    ??


    The cultivation of monks has always been the most important thing. Lu Ye has long understood this principle, but any matter that will delay the progress of cultivation, no matter how great the benefits are, it cannot be contaminated.


    ??


    time flies.


    ??


    After only half a day''s effort, the seven thousand explosive fire spirit stones had all been refined, and Lu Ye had refined two hundred more before he stopped.


    ??


    The numbers can''t be stuck so hard, otherwise it''s too ugly to look at. 10,000 pieces of raw materials, yielded 7,200 pieces of explosive fire spirit stones, such a result was completely taken.


    ??


    Gan Wudang gave him seven days, and he could not leave at will for the rest of the time, so he could only continue to practice.


    ??


    Instead of reflecting on the origin of the Dragon Realm, he took out the core of the fruit and prepared to enter the mirage to sharpen it.


    ??


    Since he was promoted to the real lake realm, he has not yet entered the mirage, and there is not much place to test his strength. In addition, he has obtained a lot of new spirit patterns some time ago. Lu Ye wants to be familiar with those spirits while sharpening them in the scene. How effective can tattoos be in actual combat?


    ??


    Lu Ye is still very much looking forward to the spirit pattern of shadow splitting. Among the seven new spirit patterns obtained last time, only this one can play a miraculous effect in a single fight.


    ??


    Motivated the spiritual power to pour into the breathing fruit core, and in a blink of an eye, people appeared in that familiar small space.


    ??


    There are two gates on the left and right, one of which is the place where you can hone yourself, and the other is to enter Xianyuan City.


    ??


    It takes 10,000 merit points to open the gate to enter Xianyuan City, so Lu Ye will naturally not push it open easily. Besides, when he returned from Xianyuan City last time, the city owner has already said that he is considered a A member of Xianyuan City''s Jufu team, if there is a war, he will use some special means to remind him, and then he will directly enter Xianyuan City to participate in the war.


    ??


    So far, Lu Ye has not received any reminders from Xianyuan City. It is relatively safe to come here. If you count the time, it has only been a few months since the last war.


    ??


    Lu Ye turned his gaze to another door, raised his hand to push it, a halo flowed on the door, and a line of words appeared immediately.


    ??


    After taking a look, Lu Ye Xindao was sure. The price has gone up again!


    ??


    When he cultivated at the Lingxi realm to obtain the fruit core, he would spend fifty merit points each time he used it. When he reached the Yunhe realm, he would need to consume one hundred points, which doubled directly.


    ??


    Now that it is in the real lake realm, the merits that need to be paid to enter the mirage have indeed increased.


    ??


    In the same way as the price increase in Yunhejing, it doubled on the original basis.


    ??


    Two hundred points of merit!


    ??


    Today''s Lu Ye naturally doesn''t take the mere 200 points of merit in his eyes, so without the slightest hesitation, he pushed open the door and stepped into the rolling mist.


    ??


    The grinding process was boring and tedious. It was nothing more than the constant rush of enemies from the fog, and then beheaded by Lu Ye, or killed Lu Ye.


    ??


    What surprised Lu Ye was that the opponents he encountered this time were no longer limited to human monks and zerg.


    ??


    There were two strange races, the blood race and the corpse race, among the opponents.


    ??


    The blood clan was the enemy he encountered in the Dragon Realm, and the corpse clan was the enemy of the Peerless Continent. It didn''t make sense that they didn''t appear before, but now they suddenly appeared.


    ??


    Lu Ye guessed that the enemies that appeared in the core of the fruit were probably related to the experience of the monks who entered this area.


    ??


    Because he has encountered vampires and corpses, there will also be enemies of these two races here.


    ??


    If you encounter other messy races in the future, the mirage in the fruit core should also be able to be imprinted.


    ??


    The cultivation base has been raised to the real lake realm, and Lu Ye has made great progress in swordsmanship, and has mastered the new spirit pattern. He has successfully comprehended the second style of the tyrannical swordsmanship. This tempering can be said to be full of rewards. Full.


    ??


    Only every time the battle is exhausted and the moment of being killed, the pain is unbearable. It was a real feeling of death, and Lu Ye kept this feeling in his heart. Only in this way can he be vigilant enough in the real world.


    ??


    In the mirage, no matter how many times he died, it was only a loss of mind, but in reality, there was only one life after all.


    ??


    Time flies, seven days have passed.


    ??


    The cultivator who sent the Fire Spirit Stone earlier arrived on schedule and took away the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone that Lu Ye gave him.


    ??


    After a while, Lu Ye felt some movement in the battlefield mark, and lowered his head to investigate.


    ??


    The name, identity, and cultivation have not changed.


    ??


    Needless to say, the change in location is nothing more than the change from Cangyan Mountain Pass to Bingzhou Haotian City.


    ??


    In the merit column, there are more than 100,000 merits missing, and there are more than 350,000 remaining. Bi Jing practiced like this every day, and went into the mirage again and again to sharpen it, which cost a lot.


    ??


    The most important thing is the column of military exploits: Twenty-seven is a bit stronger!


    ??


    Originally, after supplementing the power of the Extinguishing Sword, his battle merits were only a little over 100,000, but just a few days ago, he added a full 130,000 battle merits.


    ??


    Needless to say, that was the result of going out with the A-3 squad this time on a mission.


    ??


    It is impossible for a normal mission to have such a big harvest, but this mission ended up with a lot of problems and troubles. In the end, a cultivator of the second level of the Divine Sea was captured and killed by the team of the third team, and the reward would naturally be great. Increase in magnitude.


    ??


    Moreover, King Gengwu also said on the way back that he would report to the master and ask the master to ask for the secret. All the achievements of this mission will be halved and assigned to Lu Ye.


    ??


    For various reasons, Lu Ye was able to receive such a generous reward.


    ??


    According to the original mission, the third team went out to carry out a mission to capture the cultivator of the True Lake Nine-layer Realm. The best reward is 10,000 or 20,000 points of merit per person.


    ??


    But this time, even if their harvest is halved and assigned to Lu Ye, they will get more military exploits than expected, at least 20,000 to 30,000 yuan.


    ??


    And just now, there are many military exploits, naturally obtained by refining the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone, 36,000 points exactly.


    ??


    With all these things, Lu Ye''s military exploits totaled more than 270,000. In the entire Kyushu, there is no one like Lu Ye who can continuously obtain large sums of military exploits, otherwise he would not have been promoted to the rank of commander in the real lake realm.


    ??


    Just as Lu Ye was checking his military exploits, Wei Ling suddenly moved.


    ??


    Lu Ye investigated and found that Jing was incompetent and gave him an order through the guard order, ordering him to go to the Law Department immediately.


    ??


    Wei Ling was like a mountain, and Lu Ye was able to bargain with Gan Wudang on the issue of exploding the fire spirit stone, but at this moment, he didn''t dare to be sloppy, so he immediately rose into the sky and ran towards the Department of Law.


    ??


    Soon, I saw Gan Wudang in the ear Yin last time.


    ??


    Compared to last time, Gan Wudang''s attitude was undoubtedly more enthusiastic this time. Seeing Lu Ye''s arrival, he patted his shoulder kindly: "Good job!" When the result was really in front of his eyes, he was sure that Lu Ye really had the ability to refine a thousand explosive fire spirit stones every day!


    ??


    With these things, when the law enforcement team of the Department of Law is out on a mission, it can also have an additional means of confronting the enemy, which can potentially reduce a lot of casualties.


    ??


    The little unpleasantness that Lu Ye had negotiated with him before has long since vanished.


    ??


    "It''s good if your lord is satisfied." Lu Ye replied. "You are allowed to take a day off and continue refining tomorrow, but I can tell you that the progress of your cultivation cannot be slowed down. You must know that the higher your cultivation, the higher the refining efficiency will be." Lu Ye thought about my refining This thing seems to have a lot to do with the level of his own cultivation, but there is no need to say such words.


    ??


    Soon, he realized something was wrong: "Sir, I will stay in Haotian City to refine the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone in the future?" "What''s the problem?" Gan Wu looked at him inexplicably.


    ??


    Lu Ye said: "My lord, did you forget that I am from Cangyan Mountain Pass. I only took a one-day leave for this trip. I came here to promote my military rank, but it has been delayed for almost ten days. , but it''s not good for me not to go back, wouldn''t that mean I left without permission?" He still carried the identities of Guan Weiwei and Patrol Weiwei at the Cangyan Mountain Pass of the Dayueguan Pass on his back.


    ??


    Of course, with the promotion of his military rank, he has now become the captain of the Guan Guan and the captain of the patrol.


    ??


    Staying here for a long time, the monthly salary that these two identities can receive will definitely go to waste. This is something that Lu Ye Wanwan cannot accept.


    ??


    The monthly salary of these two identities alone is 60,000 military exploits. Gan Wudang looked at him in astonishment, speechless for a moment.


    ??


    I only care about being happy, and I completely forgot about this one! All of a sudden the heart is like a knife twisted!


    ??


    Such a talented person is not from my law department!


    ??


    It''s hateful, why did the boy only have the Yunhe 9th-layer realm when he came to Haotian City, not the real lake realm? If Lu Ye was in the real lake realm at that time, he would probably include Lu Ye in the legal department.


    ??


    Lu Ye didn''t notice the change in his face, and said to himself: "Sir, do you think this is okay? Give me the fire spirit stone, and I will bring it back to Cangyan Mountain Pass to refine it. Every once in a while, you send Someone came to pick up the goods, although it took a little toss, but this is the only way I can think of." Gan Wudang raised his hand to stop: "Wait a minute."


    ??


    Saying so, he raised his hand and clicked on his battlefield mark, and sent a message out, and he didn''t know who it was sent to.


    ??


    Lu Ye stood quietly by the side.


    ??


    Gan Wudang walked back and forth with his hands on his back, looking a little restless, and he sent a few messages one after another, but it seemed that they were all lost.


    ??


    I had no choice but to look at Lu Ye: "Use the guard order to contact the lord of your family, and say I have something to look for her!"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The last time King Gengwu asked him to transfer Lu Ye back from the front line to join the third squad. He was afraid of Nian Yuexian lifting his skull and did not dare to agree, but after realizing that Lu Ye has the ability to refine explosive fire spirit stones in large quantities , The desire for talent finally overcomes the fear in my heart.


    ??


    He''s going to take a risk!


    ??


    Unexpectedly, Nian Yuexian ignored him at all, which was very embarrassing.


    ??

 Chapter 910： Talent tree transformation completed

    Hearing what Gan Wudang said, Lu Ye realized that he just sent the message to Nian Yuexian.


    Although they haven''t been together for a long time, Lu Ye somewhat understands the temperament of his own lord. If she doesn''t want to talk to someone, she won''t respond no matter how the person calls.


    Gan Wudang obviously couldn''t get in touch with Nian Yuexian, so let me convey it to myself.


    No choice, Lu Ye could only use Wei Ling to contact Nian Yuexian. There was a reaction very quickly, seeing this scene, I was very displeased.


    "Sir, how do you respond?" Lu Ye raised his head and looked at the inappropriateness. "Just say I have an urgent matter with her and ask her to contact me." Gan Wudang ordered.


    Lu Ye did as he did, then looked up at Gan Wu with a strange expression. "how?"


    "My lord, my lord told you to get out!" Lu Ye reported truthfully. Immediately, his head became big.


    Lu Ye also has a big head, and the two great cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm used him as a relay, especially one of them didn''t speak very nicely. What''s the matter?


    "Also, my lord, the pass lord ordered me to return to Cangyan Mountain pass within two days, and I shall not stay for any reason!" Lu Ye continued.


    Gan Wudang sighed, the guard order has been issued, Nian Yuexian can''t be contacted, Lu Ye can''t keep it anymore, which makes him regretful, after thinking about it, he can only agree to Lu Ye''s proposal: "Zhao Zhao You said it just now, every seven days, I will order someone to pick up the goods from Cangyan Mountain Pass, if you have something to go out, say hello to me in advance."


    "Yes." Lu Ye took the order. soduso, cc starter


    "This is the material needed for the next seven days." Gan Wudang threw a storage bag to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye took over the investigation and found another 10,000 Fire Spirit Stones inside.


    After leaving the Department of Law, Lu Ye did not immediately set off for Cangyan Mountain Pass, but sent a message to King Gengwu and the others, asking them to come out for a small gathering.


    A few days ago, when everyone in the third squad recovered from their injuries, they greeted Lu Ye about this.


    In any case, everyone has lived and died together, and the task has been overfulfilled, which is naturally worth celebrating, but at that time, Lu Ye was instructed to refine the explosive fire spirit stone, and it was not easy to leave at will, so he delayed the time.


    Now that he is about to return to Cangyan Mountain Pass, his promise with others must be fulfilled naturally.


    The location of the meeting was chosen by King Gengwu, and it was in a restaurant in Haotian City. The gathering among the monks was nothing fancy. It was nothing more than pushing the cups for a change, chatting with the sky and the sea. Whenever the excitement came, he would end up making a few gestures. Under their respective means, it is also lively.


    The mutual affection has increased a little.


    After they were full of wine and food, they dispersed, and Lu Ye went to the Heavenly Secret Palace again. Iwayama sword repaired!


    Retrieving the Panshan Knife, Lu Ye''s heart also settled down. In the days without the Panshan Knife by his side, he always felt that something was missing. Now that the long knife has returned, he is finally complete.


    Without stopping any longer, he activated his spiritual power, and a little alcoholism dissipated in an instant.


    On the way here, I encountered a monk from that mysterious organization, but the journey back was smooth, and there were no accidents.


    In the evening, I finally arrived at Cangyan Mountain Pass and went straight to Lingfeng where the Nianyue Immortal Bamboo Tower is located.


    From a distance, I could see the window on the second floor, Nian Yuexian sat by the window, seemingly bored, with one hand on her cheek, looking in the direction she came from.


    With their eyes facing each other, Nian Yuexian immediately withdrew his gaze and fiddled with his fingers.


    Lu Ye came to the bottom of the bamboo building, clasped his fists and shouted: "Sir, come back from a lowly duty leave, come and restore your life!"


    "Yeah." Nian Yuexian replied softly, and continued to look at her slender and fair fingers, as if there was a flower on it.


    Below Lu Ye maintained a saluting posture and waited for a while. Seeing that she had no other orders, he opened his mouth and said, "Resign from my position."


    He turned around and walked towards his bamboo building.


    Behind him, Nian Yuexian opened his mouth and wanted to ask him how he felt when he went out to carry out the mission with the team of the Law Division this time, and whether he encountered any danger, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Years of lonely existence made her forget how to properly communicate with others.


    She never thought that the mission that Lu Ye performed this way would actually kill a Divine Sea Realm.


    After returning from Haotian City, the days went by smoothly.


    In addition to practicing every day, Lu Ye devoured the Fire Spirit Stone for the talent tree, and then took Yiyi and Amber to patrol outside for half an hour.


    Although he also knew that there was nothing to do around Cangyan Mountain Pass, he still had to be worthy of his monthly salary for inspecting the commander-in-chief.


    If he didn''t make such an inspection, he would be embarrassed to take the monthly salary of 30,000 points.


    Nian Yuexian is still the same as she is. Lu Ye often doesn''t see her for several days, and when he does, he just bows and walks by.


    There was nothing at Cangyan Mountain Pass, but another major event happened in Kyushu. Cloud River Battlefield reopens!


    Counting the time, it has been almost two months since the fusion of the boundaries, and it is indeed time to end.


    The reopening of the Yunhe Battlefield means that a large number of Yunhejing cultivators will be lost in the major gates of the front line. After all, for the Yunhejing, the Yunhe Battlefield is their main destination.


    Of course, not every Cloud River Realm will go to the Yunhe Battlefield. There is never a shortage of cultivators who are eager to gain military exploits in the major passes. Not to mention the Yunhe Realm, there are also monks in the Lingxi Realm.


    After all, no matter the level of cultivation, as long as you join the Bingzhou Guard and have your own military rank and position, you can get a monthly salary. There are also things that the monks in the Yunhe and Lingxi realms can do in the major passes. Sign practice, the speed of practice will not drop too much.


    Compared with this major event belonging to Kyushu, there is also something happening in Bingzhou.


    The Ziwei Taoist Palace has opened a sect!


    On the same day, it was announced to Bingzhou that the Jade Blood Sect was the first sect, and the Thirty Peaks were selected as the foundation of the sect in the Fragrant Mountains, and the Jade Blood Sect would watch and help each other.


    When the news came out, it attracted some attention.


    But that''s all.


    Not to mention that the Ziwei Dao Palace is a sect from the Peerless Continent, and there are no strong experts in the sect, and it is said that the Jade Blood Sect has long since lost its former glory.


    The combination of these two sects is like a newborn baby who takes refuge in an old man, and is not very concerned by those powerful forces.


    Fortunately, the old man has a wide network of contacts, so on the day of the opening of the Ziwei Taoist Palace, there were many Divine Sea Realm from major sects present to congratulate, and the scene was very lively.


    It also made Ziwei Dao Palace, a group of monks from Wushuang Continent, truly feel the power of the Divine Sea Realm!


    Inside the bamboo building, Lu Ye sat cross-legged, holding a fire spirit stone in each hand, urging the talent tree to continuously absorb the power.


    Without him, the transformation of the talent tree seems to be complete! It is finally complete.


    It has been more than a month since he noticed signs that the talent tree was about to transform at the Cangyan Mountain Volcano. During this period, Lu Ye didn''t know how many fire spirit stones he had consumed.


    Most of what he harvested from the underground cave was fed to the talent tree, and the consumption can be said to be enormous.


    He originally thought that with the harvest of the underground cave, he would not worry about the fuel of the talent tree in the future, but now it seems that he is still thinking too simply.


    With such a large consumption, he has had more transformations of the talent tree.


    Now that the transformation is imminent, he devoted himself to this matter wholeheartedly, and even put aside the matter of cultivation.


    After another half a day, I don''t know how many Fire Spirit Stones were consumed. Under the immersion of my mind, the talent tree hidden in the position of my source spirit aperture suddenly glowed brightly, and its roots swayed.


    In an instant, Lu Ye clearly sensed the existence of the talent tree for the first time!


    He hadn''t sensed it before.


    Although the talent tree has always been hidden in his source spiritual aperture, and he can "see" it every time he is immersed in his mind, Lu Ye has no feeling for its existence.


    until now!


    Lu Ye clearly noticed that at the location of his source spiritual aperture, there is a magical thing that coexists with him!


    Is the transformation complete?


    As soon as this thought turned around, Lu Ye was a little dumbfounded, because the talent tree suddenly shrank violently and turned into a flame in the blink of an eye...


    It is more appropriate to say that it is a fire, because its shape is like a seed.


    The accident was not over yet, the seed was burning brightly, and the fire suddenly soared. With the churning of the flame, the seed sprouted and grew, and then a big tree appeared in the field of vision.


    Lu Ye watched intently, and it was not until this moment that he finally determined that the talent tree had completed its transformation!


    But... it doesn''t seem to have changed much?


    The unlit leaves on the talent tree were still shrouded in darkness, and the lit leaves seemed to be brighter.


    Other than that, there is nothing special about it. The roots seem to have grown a little thicker...


    That''s it?


    Lu Ye''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He spent a lot of fire spirit stones and most of what he harvested in the underground cave was invested in the transformation of the talent tree. He worked hard for more than a month, and the result. ....That''s it?


    No, it shouldn''t be like this!


    He immediately meditated to perceive, and sure enough, he soon had some different feelings.


    In the past, he could not perceive the existence of the talent tree, and naturally he could not perceive the various things inside the talent tree.


    Now it is different. He is aware of the existence of this divine object, and he can also perceive the various things inside it by perceiving the talent tree.


    Like... how much fuel is stored!


    The talent tree has just completed its transformation. Naturally, there is no fuel stored in it. There were some before, but they were all consumed in the process of transformation.


    At this moment, with the continuous consumption of the fire spirit stone in both hands, the fuel in the talent tree also began to store the balance.


    Continuing to meditate and perceive, Lu Ye''s expression changed quickly.


    Although he can''t tell the truth, he seems to have noticed some changes in the talent tree, and the external appearance of these changes...


    Thoughts surged, he immediately took out a middle-grade spirit stone, held it in the palm of his hand, and then activated the power of the talent tree, watching intently.


    The next moment, a scene that made him feel happy and shocked appeared. The invisible roots that only he could see extended from the palm of his hand, wrapping the middle-grade spirit stone. .


    The spiritual power in the mid-grade spirit stone disappeared at a terrifying speed, and poured into Lu Ye''s body along the roots!


    I have a cold, and I feel all kinds of discomfort.

 Chapter 911： I have one more skill

    The spiritual power in a middle-grade spirit stone was quickly devoured, turned into a child powder and sprinkled from the fingertips, and Lu Ye hurriedly took out another piece.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Still so!


    ??


    ??


    ??


    After the transformation, the talent tree has the ability to devour and absorb the spiritual power of spirit stones!


    ??


    ??


    ??


    It didn''t exist before. In the past, the talent tree could only absorb the energy of the fire element, such as the earth core fire, such as the fire spirit stone, and would not have any response to the energy of the non-fire element.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    But now with the transformation of the talent tree, the ability of the talent tree has obviously changed in essence, and it is no longer limited to the energy of the fire element.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    If such a middle-grade spirit stone is used by a true lake cultivator, it can at least last for half a day.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    But in Lu Ye''s hands, just a moment''s effort, the spiritual power will be exhausted.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    This means that Lu Ye can absorb the power in the spirit stone at an unbelievable speed for his own use. Whether it is used for cultivation or recovery, the time spent will be greatly reduced.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    In other words, with such a method, Lu Ye''s efficiency is not comparable to that of a monk of the same realm when his practice is restored, it is far more than dozens of times!


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Because of the existence of the Spirit Gathering Funnel, his cultivation speed was much faster than that of monks of the same realm. Now that he has such skills, the efficiency of his cultivation will increase a lot.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The speed of cultivation is fast and the efficiency is high, which means that he can use a shorter time to improve to a higher realm!


    ??


    ??


    ??


    For the cultivator, this is simply a dream thing. However, while absorbing the spiritual power of the spiritual stone, Lu Ye also noticed one thing, that is, the fuel stored in the talent tree is also rapidly depleting.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    From this point of view, the fire spirit power stored in the talent tree is not only the fuel used to burn impurities, but also the energy source to maintain the power of the talent tree!


    ??


    ??


    ??


    After all, the spiritual power drawn from the spiritual stone is extremely pure, with almost no impurities. It does not need the talent tree to burn and refine, but the fuel stored in the talent tree is still being consumed rapidly, which undoubtedly shows the problem.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    I hadn''t noticed this before. First, Lu Ye couldn''t notice the amount of fuel stored, and second, there was no such way of cultivation.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    In this way, if you want to use the spirit stones to improve your cultivation speed in the future, you will also need to consume the fire spirit stones...


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but feel fortunate that he had reached such a deal with Gan Wudang in Haotian City, otherwise, the fire spirit stone in his hand would not last long.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    His original demand for the fire spirit stone was only to open the spirit pattern on the talent tree. Although he asked for a lot, it was enough.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    But if you need to use it to practice now, there will be no end. In such a situation, it is naturally extremely important to have a channel that can stably obtain Fire Spirit Stones.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Pieces of mid-grade spirit stones were continuously consumed, causing Yiyi and Amber who were standing beside them to be stunned. One Spirit and One Tiger had no idea what method Lu Ye had used to consume the spirit stones so quickly.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Lu Ye didn''t explain it, but in a blink of an eye, he saw Amber chewing the demon pill, biting it so hard...


    ??


    ??


    ??


    A bold idea suddenly popped into my mind. Under Amber''s dazed gaze, he reached into the storage bag Amber hung around his neck, took out a demon pill and held it in his hand, urging the power of the talent tree to fill the roots and wrap the demon pill.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    In the next instant, the rich power was extracted from the demon pill and injected into Lu Ye''s body. During the flow of spiritual power, through the burning and tempering of the talent tree, it turned into pure power.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Really possible!


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Lu Ye was taken aback, he just had a whim, the talent tree is now not limited to absorbing the energy of the fire element, since the spirit stone can be, so is the demon pill?


    ??


    ??


    ??


    I didn''t expect it to happen!


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Sensing the change in the demon pill in Lu Ye''s hand, Yiyi raised her hand to cover her red lips, and Amber''s pair of tiger pupils stared even more.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The energy stored in the demon pill is undoubtedly much larger than that of a middle-grade spirit stone. After all, this is the essence of a monster''s life-long practice, and it is not comparable to a middle-grade spirit stone.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    But even so, it only took less than a cup of tea to dry up completely, and what remained in Lu Ye''s palm was just a dry aggregate of impurities the size of a jujube nucleus.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Lu Ye was excited.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    After the transformation, the talent tree is no longer limited to only absorb the energy of the fire element, the spirit stone can be, the demon pill can be, then the spirit pill can definitely be.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The spiritual power in the monk''s body... Is it possible?


    ??


    ??


    ??


    This terrifying thought poured out, and Lu Ye immediately extinguished it. Although there is a high degree of certainty that the talent tree can absorb the spiritual power within the cultivator''s body for its own use, if it does so, it is no different from "cannibalizing", and there is still a big psychological obstacle.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Lu Ye secretly warned himself that this device cannot be opened. Once it is opened, it is very likely to cause some extremely bad consequences.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Under Amber''s vigilant gaze, Lu Ye took out another demon pill from its storage bag and put it in front of him for a while, then the next moment, he threw it directly into his mouth.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Every time he watched Amber eat so vigorously, he had long wanted to taste the taste of Yaodan.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Lu Ye!" Yiyi couldn''t hold back any longer and exclaimed in surprise. Amber''s eyes were about to pop out.


    ??


    ??


    Master, how can you eat demon pills? That''s my snack! The sound of jeering and jeering sounded, and Lu Ye unexpectedly discovered that the demon pill''s taste was not bad, and there was no special odor.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Entering the belly wholeheartedly, he quietly activated the power of the talent tree, and the roots in the abdomen were entangled, quickly absorbing the energy in the demon pill, and the gluttonous meal was also activated, and a buzzing sound came out.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    In just a while, the energy in a demon pill was completely digested. This is much more efficient than holding it in hand and letting the talent tree absorb and swallow it. "Lu Ye, are you alright?" Yiyi asked with concern, wondering why Lu Ye suddenly made such a rash move.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The demon pill is generally used for alchemy and formation, and the monsters will also devour the demon pills of the same industry, but I have never heard that this can be eaten by humans.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "It''s fine." Lu Ye said in relief, "I have an extra skill that I can digest, don''t worry."


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Hearing him say this, Yiyi was relieved, but she was still closely following Lu Ye''s changes, lest he have any symptoms.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Lu Ye reached out to Amber''s storage bag again, Amber covered her claws tightly, and looked at Lu Ye pleadingly.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The meaning is obvious, I have no more!


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Lu Ye glared at it, and Amber then let go of his claws aggrieved. Although the transformation of the talent tree has not improved Lu Ye''s cultivation strength, the current ability of the talent tree has given him many more means of cultivation, which has greatly improved the efficiency of his cultivation.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    In this way, the speed of his growth will be much faster than that of his peers. Such benefits are unimaginable. Compared with simply improving his strength, such a transformation can really affect Lu Ye''s life, and it is what he desperately desires.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    However, the accompanying cost will be huge in the future. Forget it for now.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The transformation of the talent tree has been completed, Lu Ye is in a good mood, and decided to cultivate for a while to reward himself. Anyway, it has been a while since he was promoted to the first-level real lake. It is rare to have such a stable cultivation environment and have more cultivation methods. , how should the cultivation base be upgraded to the real lake two-layer realm.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The mind was hooked on the secret, and a spiritual vortex appeared in front of him. From the vortex, the pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth poured out, filling the four directions, wrapping the figure of one person, one spirit and one tiger.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Adjusting to the level that best suits him, Lu Ye continued to absorb the power of the fire spirit stones to replenish the energy reserves of the talent tree, while building a small funnel for gathering spirits.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Yiyi looked at the spiritual power vortex filled with spiritual energy that day, her eyes were slightly blurred: "Lu Ye, what do you say behind this vortex leading to?"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Then who knows?" Lu Ye responded casually, "But I heard people say that this spiritual power vortex should be connected to the earth veins or spiritual veins of different qualities, so there can be a steady stream of heaven and earth aura gushing out from it, for the monks to practice. cultivating."


    ??


    ??


    ??


    This is also common sense, but so far, no one has been able to confirm it, because even the divine sense of the Divine Sea Realm cannot penetrate into the vortex of spiritual power to investigate the situation on the other side.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    But in this world there is no water without a source, no tree without roots, such a rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth cannot be born out of thin air, there is always a source.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Therefore, the statement that the vortex of spiritual power, together with the ley lines or spiritual veins of different qualities, has been recognized by most monks in Kyushu.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Then if we can pass through this vortex, wouldn''t we be able to practice in the earth veins or spiritual veins?" Yiyi had a whim.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Lu Ye laughed: "It''s a good idea, but it''s a pity that we have to have this method."


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Even the Divine Sense of the Divine Sea Realm overhaul cannot detect the situation on the other side of the vortex, so how can it pass through?


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Laughing and smiling, Lu Ye''s expression suddenly changed. Another bold idea churned in my mind.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    It is true that the divine sense of the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm cannot pass through this vortex of spiritual power. I wonder if the roots of the talent tree......can it work?


    ??


    ??


    ??


    If it''s possible, wouldn''t it be...


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye couldn''t hold back any longer, he quickly raised his hand and pressed it on the vortex of spiritual power.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Yiyi didn''t know what he was going to do just watched curiously, Amber was pouring out the demon pills in her storage bag, fiddling with each one, feeling sad.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The claws are not enough, I can''t count them...


    ??


    ??


    ??


    On the other side, Lu Ye''s mind moved slightly, and a root in the palm of his hand that only he could see stretched out and penetrated into the vortex of spiritual power in front of him.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The transformation of the talent tree this time has made Lu Ye aware of the existence of the divine object of the talent tree. From this, he can clearly perceive the extension of the roots. For him, the extended roots are equivalent to his tentacles.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The roots did not pass through the other side of the spiritual vortex, which means that the roots successfully penetrated into the spiritual vortex!


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Lu Ye''s face was suddenly shocked.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Because in his perception, on the other side of the spiritual power vortex, there is an extremely surging and rich heaven and earth aura.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The root whiskers are extremely sensitive to the touch, and Lu Ye feels that all directions are everywhere.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Compared with the cultivation environment created by the practice method, it is simply incomparable!


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 912： stealing machine

    If the concentration of heaven and earth aura in the cultivation environment where oneself is now is set as a standard. The environment that the beard is in now is at least the level of three standards.


    ??


    A full three times the difference!


    ??


    And the deeper the roots go, the bigger the gap.


    ??


    Until the extension of the roots reaches a limit, the gap in the cultivation environment has reached a level of five times!


    ??


    The extension of the roots is not endless. Lu Ye has just noticed this. It seems to be related to the strength of his spiritual sense. Now that he is activating the power of the talent tree, the roots can only extend three feet at most.


    ??


    Even so, how exaggerated the difference of five times is, this also means one thing, if Lu Ye uses the roots of the talent tree to devour the spiritual power of the world on the other side of the spiritual power vortex to cultivate, it will definitely be better than normal cultivation. Status is faster.


    ??


    Maybe it can reach the level of five times, maybe not enough, maybe...more than!


    ??


    Under Bi Jing''s normal state, he cultivated with the help of many small funnels for gathering spirits, such a method of cultivation. Lu Ye himself made an incomparably accurate comparison as to the difference between swallowing and absorbing with the help of the roots of the talent tree.


    ??


    But it is undeniable that he inadvertently found a way to quickly improve his own cultivation, and this method is based on the transformation of the talent tree.


    ??


    Holding down the excitement in his heart, a new doubt emerged in Lu Ye''s mind.


    ??


    Different levels of spiritual power vortex, the internal situation is not the same? soduso, cc starter


    ??


    In the cultivation environment created by his "Xi Tian Ji" now, the vortex of spiritual power is the third level, and the meritorious deeds consumed a day and a night are almost 10,000.


    ??


    Going up, there is a higher level, suitable for cultivation in the late stage of the True Lake Realm and even the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm. Down, there are two lower levels, suitable for monks who are just entering the real lake realm.


    ??


    He is an exception, so he chose the third level when he tried to use the heavenly opportunity to cultivate.


    ??


    It is not difficult to explore. The level of the spiritual power vortex can be changed at will. You only need to adjust the level of the spiritual power vortex to explore the competition.


    ??


    When he thought of it, he did it, and Lu Ye immediately changed the level of the spiritual vortex. After a while, he came to an astonishing answer - no matter what level the spiritual vortex is, the inner world is the same!


    ??


    In this way, the rumors that I have heard before are not true. The so-called spiritual power whirlpools of different levels together with the leylines or spiritual veins of different qualities are simply nonsense.


    ??


    They may indeed be connected to a certain earth vein or spiritual vein, otherwise there is no way to explain where those rich heaven and earth auras come from, but the location is in the same place.


    ??


    The reason for the difference in the cultivation environment created by the celestial secret is the vortex of spiritual power at different levels.


    ??


    If the world inside the vortex of spiritual power is compared to a bottle, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is compared to the water in a bottle, then the vortex of spiritual power is the mouth of the bottle.


    ??


    The size of the bottle mouth. It determines the speed at which the water in the bottle flows out, thus creating a difference in the practice environment.


    ??


    The lower the level of spiritual power whirlpool, the smaller the bottle mouth...


    ??


    That being the case, Lu Ye doesn''t need a big bottle mouth at all, he only needs a basic bottle mouth. It is convenient for the roots of your own talent tree to penetrate into the bottle. . . . .


    ??


    He can completely use the lowest level of spiritual power vortex to cultivate, and in this way, the meritoriousness consumed by cultivation will be greatly reduced.


    ??


    However, his practice efficiency will not be affected in any way. This is no longer the practice of taking advantage of the secret, but stealing the secret!


    ??


    Lu Ye felt that his actions were no different from a thief, and he didn''t know how Tian Ji would react to it.


    ??


    After carefully maintaining it for a while, I found that there was no abnormality, and then I felt relieved.


    ??


    Tianji is everywhere, and everyone knows everything. It is impossible for him to be unaware of his blatant "stealing" behavior. Since he has not stopped it, it is tacit approval.


    ??


    Thinking about it, it doesn''t matter if you are "happy thief" or not, this is your own ability after all, so why should Tianji stop it?


    ??


    I can''t always say that I have a talent tree, that''s my fault... To understand this, Lu Ye suddenly felt at ease.


    ??


    The sharp change in the talent tree has triggered various follow-ups, completely changing the way Lu Ye has been practicing for several years, and many thoughts are surging in his mind.


    ??


    Lu Ye suddenly stood up.


    ??


    "What''s wrong?" Yiyi was puzzled, and didn''t understand how Lu Ye was cultivating well, so he stood up. "Wait!~


    ??


    Lu Ye said something and flew out of the window, and soon came


    ??


    In the Heavenly Secret Hall of the ruined Cangyan Mountain City, he connected with the Heavenly Secret and entered the War Merit Pavilion. He had no intention of talking nonsense with Jin Jiaoyin Jiao, and went straight to the place where he exchanged the golden spiritual lottery. With a wave of his hand, he exchanged ten golden spirit tokens.


    ??


    He hurriedly left the Zhan Gong Pavilion and returned to his bamboo building.


    ??


    Seeing that Lu Ye grabbed a handful of spiritual signs in his hand, Yiyi realized what he was doing.


    ??


    Lu Ye sat down again, crushed a golden spiritual sign, and the stingy powder of the spiritual sign gathered and twisted, turning into a golden vortex.


    ??


    Immediately afterwards, extremely pure and rich spiritual power flowed out of it! Yiyi and Amber hurriedly sat in danger, swallowing up spiritual power to practice. These spiritual powers can be transformed into their own powerful heritage without any refining, so they used spiritual lottery to practice. , has always been a means for the Kyushu monks to quickly become stronger.


    Lu Ye was not in a hurry to cultivate. Looking at the golden vortex in front of me, I was excited and anxious.


    ??


    If things are as he thought, then this time the transformation of the talent tree will help him a lot!


    ??


    He took a light breath, raised his hand and pressed it in front of the golden vortex, activating the power of the talent tree, and the shadowless and invisible roots extended out, and in Lu Ye''s perception, he penetrated into the vortex.


    ??


    The next moment, Lu Ye''s expression brightened!


    ??


    The cultivation environment created by the spirit lottery is the best environment a Kyushu cultivator can have, but behind that vortex, there is a better, unknown environment!


    ??


    Lu Ye clearly felt that the roots of the talent tree had penetrated into a piece of water.


    ??


    That is not a real water liquid, but a condensation of pure spiritual power, a power that anyone can absorb at will!


    ??


    In an instant, he actually had a feeling of floating in the clouds, making him feel dizzy.


    ??


    Forcibly stabilized his mind, he continued to stimulate the power of the talent tree, and the roots probed into the depths.


    ??


    However, to his surprise, the situation this time was a little different from the previous investigation into the spiritual vortex. The deeper the spiritual vortex, the better the environment.


    ??


    But there doesn''t seem to be much difference inside the vortex created by the spirit lottery.


    ??


    Think about it too, that pure spiritual power has been condensed into a water-like existence, what difference can there be?


    ??


    Comparing the environment inside and outside the whirlpool, it is at least three times the difference! Lu Ye couldn''t help laughing, he pulled Yiyi next to him, and kissed her on the face ruthlessly: "Yiyi, I sent it!"


    ??


    Yiyi is stupid!


    ??


    She practiced well, but Lu Ye''s sudden appearance made her feel at a loss, and after getting along with Lu Ye Zhaoxi for the past few years, they were like real relatives, and Lu Ye had never done anything too intimate to her. Actions, at most, are sometimes patted little heads, pinching her risks.


    ??


    It''s the first time I''ve been kissed so directly...


    ??


    "I sent it, Yiyi!" Lu Ye repeated again, grabbing Amber next to him excitedly, and kissed him fiercely!


    ??


    "Lan Wu..." Amber struggled with a look of disgust.


    ??


    Yiyi calmed down, noticed Lu Ye''s excitement, and couldn''t help but ask, "What happened?"


    ??


    Lu Ye didn''t mention the talent tree, it was a bit complicated to explain, he just said, "I have a special method that can penetrate into the interior of this vortex and practice with the help of the environment inside the vortex!"


    ??


    Yiyi was curious: "What''s the environment inside the whirlpool...what is it like?"


    ??


    "It''s hard to describe, but the cultivation environment inside is three times as good as it is now.


    ??


    "Three times!" Yiyi was shocked at the time, and Lu Ye''s sudden kiss of her was thrown into the clouds, and the little head melon immediately realized the benefits that this incident could bring to Lu Ye, "Doesn''t that mean, you Can it grow three times faster than others?"


    ??


    "Not more!" Lu Ye smiled slightly, "Three times as much as me before!"


    ??


    In the past, his cultivation speed was much faster than that of ordinary cultivators, which also made him take a lot of advantage when using the spiritual lot to cultivate, so naturally it could not be used as a standard to measure the speed of cultivation.


    ??


    "Lu Ye, you are really amazing!" Yiyi admired from the bottom of her heart, and was sincerely happy for Lu Ye.


    ??


    Little Head Gua didn''t know what else to think, tilted his head and said, "Lu Ye, if that''s the case, then I suggest you exchange a white spiritual lottery for cultivation in the future!"


    ??


    "Why?" Lu Ye asked.


    ??


    "Look, the white spiritual lottery only needs 200 points of battle, right, but the golden lotion requires 14,580 points many times the difference. You practice with the white spiritual lottery, Is it the same as cultivating with a golden spiritual lottery? In this way, can I save a lot of battle merits? The good things in the battle merit pavilion, you can buy anything you want in the future."


    ??


    "Huh?~ Lu Ye was stunned by what she said, and felt that it made some sense, but after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that something was not quite right.


    ??


    "Ah Ming..." Amber lowered her eyes and couldn''t bear to look directly at her two masters.


    ??


    What is the matter that I understand even a tiger, the two of you are discussing with gusto?


    ??


    Lu Ye finally understood what was wrong, and laughed: "The cultivation environment created by the golden and white spiritual signs is basically the same, the only difference is the length of time. The white spiritual lotus is a stick of incense, and the gold is a day and a night. ."


    ??


    I just heard Yiyi''s words. Suddenly it makes sense, but I was too excited for a while and didn''t think about it carefully. Now that I understand it, I know that Yiyi''s proposal will not work.


    ??


    Yiyi also reacted, looking embarrassed.


    ??


    Lu Ye rubbed her head: "My Lu Yiyi is the best!" Yiyi smiled sweetly.


    ??


    "Cultivation and practice!" Lu Ye waved his hand, since the transformation of the talent tree has brought him such a special way of cultivation, naturally it cannot be wasted.


    ??


    Right now, at the real lake level, he wanted to know how long it would take him to cultivate to the real lake level.


    ??

 Chapter 913： True Lake 3rd Floor

    The Great Holy Wind of Humanity Rises in Kyushu Chapter Nine hundred and Thirteenth Real Lake Three-layer Realm Because a golden spirit lotus can last a little longer than a day and a night, since the beginning of cultivation, Lu Ye has no way to inspect every day.


    It can only be inspected once every other day.


    Fortunately, there is no enemy on the side of Cangyan Mountain Pass. Nian Yuexian sits here for a day, but Wan Moling does not dare to attack for a day. A top Shenhai realm ghost repair is too intimidating, no one knows she will Hidden somewhere, if anyone dares to hide, it is not guaranteed that they will reveal their whereabouts and be cut off by her.


    The transaction with the Law Division was also carried out as scheduled, and the explosive fire spirit stone that Lu Ye refined while he was cultivating was enough to meet the needs of the mission.


    Time flies, nearly half a month later.


    The last of the ten golden spiritual signs was completely consumed, the golden vortex in front of him slowly disappeared, and the practice was over.


    Lu Ye opened his eyes, examined his own cultivation, and felt the rapid growth in the past half month.


    The benefits brought to him after the transformation of the talent tree are even greater than expected, because when the roots of the talent tree penetrate into the golden vortex to absorb the pure and rich spiritual power that devours the world in the vortex, the efficiency is fundamentally high. It is not comparable to the small funnel of gathering spirits.


    He initially thought that there was a three-fold difference in the environment, and the practice efficiency was three times the difference.


    It was only when I actually practiced that I realized that it was not the case.


    If the cultivation method of constructing a small funnel for gathering spirits is called absorbing, then the cultivation method in which the roots of the talent tree penetrate into the world opposite the vortex is completely plundering.


    One is passively accepting the spiritual power flowing from the golden vortex, and the other is actively acquiring it, which is completely incomparable.


    Lu Ye felt that the efficiency of practicing with a golden spiritual lottery was more than ten times faster than the normal speed.


    Of course, the difference in the internal and external environment of the whirlpool is also one of the reasons for this result.


    Outside the vortex, there is pure spiritual power that can be directly absorbed, but inside the vortex, it is the kind of spiritual liquid that has already liquefied.


    In half a month, his cultivation has undergone earth-shaking changes. It can be said that since his cultivation, he has never experienced such a terrifying promotion speed, not even in the Yunhe realm.


    It is not always a good thing that the cultivation base improves too quickly. During this period of cultivation, he also occasionally enters the mirage to sharpen his body, just to make himself familiar with the growth of his own cultivation base as soon as possible.


    The golden spiritual lottery that was exchanged for ten paths has been used up, and Lu Ye is not going to exchange the golden spiritual lotion for cultivation in a short time. The feeling of rapidly improving his cultivation is certainly infatuation, but he will never indulge in it.


    Your own state must be stable for a period of time before you can continue to practice.


    He led Amber and Yiyi out of the bamboo building and was about to inspect the surroundings when a fragrant wind suddenly lingered on the tip of his nose.


    When Lu Ye returned to his senses, Nian Yuexian was already standing in front of him.


    Less than a foot away from each other!


    Lu Ye was startled, he quickly took a few steps back, clasped his fists and saluted "Sir"


    The lord of his own side is always so elusive. He didn''t even see a shadow for half a month before, but he suddenly appeared today.


    At this moment, Nian Yuexian looked at Lu Ye in shock, her spiritual sense permeated, and she checked carefully. Although she had come to a conclusion, she still couldn''t be sure that "the real lake is in the third-layer state."


    Half a month ago, when Lu Ye returned from Haotian City, it was the first level of Zhenhu Lake.


    Half a month later, he actually reached the third-layer realm of the lake.


    Nian Yuexian has a lot of knowledge and has never seen such an outrageous thing before.


    And how can such a thing happen? The cultivation of the real lake requires the spiritual power to turn nine. Every time the cultivation base is improved, the spiritual power required is extremely huge. The further the improvement is, the harder it is, even if Lu Ye has enough He was able to maintain the state of cultivating with the golden spiritual lottery, and it was impossible for him to rise to two levels of small realm in half a month.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} But such an outrageous thing happened right under my nose


    Nian Yuexian always felt cold to Lu Ye, but now her face is full of surprise and shock, and there is some visual contrast, which makes people feel funny.


    Lu Ye didn''t dare to laugh, so he just replied seriously, "Your Excellency''s eyes are like torches."


    It is not surprising that Nian Yuexian can see through his cultivation. Lu Ye is not surprised. The gap between their cultivations is here, and his spiritual sense is swept away, and his cultivation is naturally invisible.


    Nian Yuexian was stunned for a while.


    Lu Yejing waited for a while, she didn''t mean to speak, she could only say, "If your lord doesn''t instruct me, I''ll go to inspect."


    "Go." Nian Yuexian nodded.


    Watching Lu Ye''s back leave, she still hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    A familiar figure appeared in his mind again.


    The last time she was seriously injured and dying, Lu Ye didn''t know what inexplicable means he used to bring her back to life, she suddenly saw the figure of that person from Lu Ye''s body.


    Back then, she almost encountered the same danger, and that person also rescued her like a divine weapon from heaven. Since then, she has followed the service with all her heart, until the person died in battle.


    Today is the same


    The improvement of that person''s cultivation back then was too fast to make people feel unbelievable.


    As for Lu Ye''s secret, she didn''t have the heart to explore anything, not to mention that Lu Ye was her subordinate, she just said that she had saved her life last time, and Nian Yuexian could not have any crooked thoughts on Lu Ye.


    I was in awe, the Jade Blood Sect... would such a monster always be born?


    I heard before that the major sects in Wanmoling regarded him as a thorn in the flesh, and she also felt that Wanmoling was making a fuss. The little guy in the river realm can''t affect the situation of the two camps.


    But now it seems that there is someone who understands in Wanmoling, plus the previous incident, I feel a little bit afraid of the rope after being bitten by a snake for ten years.


    For this potential danger, it must be strangled in the cradle.


    The real lake has three layers...


    If so, that event might be on the agenda.


    FL


    11


    Originally, she had long lost her thoughts about that matter, but since she was saved by Lu Ye and saw his miraculous means, she couldn''t help but think about it, because if there were such means to help, she might have chance of success.


    And once she gets that thing, her strength will definitely improve greatly. If she finds an opportunity, she will be able to kill Wanzhanggang!


    The thoughts in his mind turned, and Nian Yuexian had already made up his mind.


    Tens of miles away from Cangyan Mountain Pass, Lu Ye stood still and looked in the direction of the crater.


    At the end of the previous Gushan City offensive and defensive battle, he was worried about Nian Yuexian''s safety and chased him out, and he really didn''t know how the next battle would go to him.


    But judging from the situation at the time, it was no problem for the Wanmoling cultivator to defend Gushan City, but there must have been a lot of casualties.


    He doesn''t care about the situation on the side of Gushan City, he only cares about the side of the crater.


    In that underground cave, there are many fire spirit stones that have not been mined...


    Although he now has a stable channel to obtain Fire Spirit Stones, and he has not used up what he collected last time, but now every time he cultivates, the power of the talent tree needs to consume the reserve fuel.


    His current state of cultivation is basically inspiring the power of the talent tree while absorbing the energy of the Fire Spirit Stone, which consumes a lot of energy.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} There are still many leaves on the talent tree that have not been ignited, and this is where the Fire Spirit Stone is most needed.


    If you don''t want to make more money, you will have a day sooner or later.


    go see


    Although I don''t think there is much hope, but if there is any gain, there is nothing to lose if I look at it.


    I was busy practicing before, and didn''t have time to think about it. Today, when I think about it, I can''t hold back anymore.


    He hurried away all the way, and before he reached the crater, he saw a lot of silhouettes flying around in the distance, busy in full swing.


    When Lu Ye saw it, he knew that his plan was over.


    The Wanmo Ridge is obviously starting to mine the fire spirit stone of the underground cave, and any good things in it will be swept away.


    Although Lu Ye could use the battlefield imprint of Wanmoling to infiltrate it, but the last time it was so smooth, it was really the enemy of Gushan City, and no one had verified his identity.


    This time, if he does the same thing again, it may not be smooth. Once someone wants to verify his identity, he can''t justify it.


    Besides, even if there is something useful to mix into it, he can''t just rely on him to secretly mine Fire Spirit Stones, and how much can be collected.


    Unless he has the ability to sneak into the treasure house of Gushan City and loot that place


    This thought crossed his mind, Lu Ye quickly rejected it, the idea was too dangerous.


    Just as he was about to retreat, he suddenly saw a familiar figure flying out of the crater.


    After taking a look, he was really the person he knew, and the fluctuation of spiritual power displayed on his body was obviously not something that could be possessed by the Yunhe realm level.


    She has also been promoted to Zhenhu!


    Looking at the direction of its flight, it seems to be heading for Gushan City Pass.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye didn''t bother others. Although there was a period of time to get along day and night, and there was a brief cooperation, the camp''s position was different after all.


    But having said that, when Lu Ye was still returning to the Heavenly Valley Spirit Land, there was a time when many monks in Wanmoling were going to encircle and suppress him, but this woman secretly informed Lu Ye and told him to flee quickly.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t escape in the end, he still owed someone a favor.


    Therefore, if the swordsmen meet in the future, you can consider showing mercy.


    After returning from the inspection, I happened to see the monk who came to pick up the goods from Haotian City standing outside his bamboo building waiting.


    This person is under the command of Qian Wudang, who is specially responsible for taking the refined explosive fire spirit stone from Lu Ye, called Cheng Xiu, and has met Lu Ye a few times, and he is barely familiar with it.


    It''s just that at this moment, the situation of this military cultivator with a cultivation base of the fifth-layer real lake seems to be a bit unfortunate.


    He stood stiffly in front of the bamboo building, he didn''t dare to move, his face was as pale as paper, a pea-sized sweat dripped down his cheeks from his forehead, and his clothes were already wet.


    He held one hand on the saber at his waist, tight but not hairy, and his knuckles were whitish.


    Without him, Nian Yuexian sat on the trunk of a big tree not far away, with his hands on both sides, his two long legs were swaying, his expression seemed to be leisurely, but there was a fierce energy that permeated the four directions, affecting Cheng Xiu''s will.


    ??

 Chapter 914： Nian Yuexians request

    Nian Yuexian''s move directly caused Cheng Xiu''s whole body to be like a bow full of strings, but the sharp arrows on the strings could not be sent out, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    ??


    Seeing Lu Ye''s return, Cheng Xiu hurriedly winked at Lu Ye with a pleading expression.


    ??


    Seeing the situation here, Lu Ye couldn''t help laughing and laughing, and he didn''t know how he provoke Nian Yuexian to be tortured like this.


    ??


    He took a few steps forward, clasped his fists and said, "Sir, I''ve returned from a low-ranking inspection, and there is no abnormality within a hundred miles, please give me instructions!


    ??


    Nian Yuexian hummed softly, then said, "I''ll come to me later, I have something to tell you."


    ??


    "Yes!" Lu Ye responded, and when he looked up again, Nian Yuexian had disappeared.


    ??


    Next to him, Cheng Xiu almost collapsed, and swayed his calf and said, "Brother Lu... please help me!"


    ??


    After a while, inside the bamboo building, Cheng Xiu''s pale face became more bloody, and he looked at Lu Ye with a sigh of relief.


    ??


    To be able to work as a subordinate and still be so safe is also a kind of skill.


    ??


    He was slandering in his heart, but he didn''t dare to have any complaints. The perception of the spiritual sense of the great cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm was not just for fun. How could he dare to say anything disrespectful.


    ??


    Just talking about business, and handing over the explosive fire spirit stone with Lu Ye.


    ??


    After he counted the quantity, Lu Ye said: "Brother Cheng, go back and tell you adults that the delivery time should be changed to once a month, once every seven days is a bit too frequent, please don''t talk about it, I also need to retreat. while practicing."


    ??


    This proposal was reasonable and reasonable, and Cheng Xiu immediately agreed: "After I go back, I will report to Lord Ming, but it is not up to me to decide how to decide."


    ??


    "You just have to say it."


    ??


    Cheng Xiu didn''t stay here any longer and left soon.


    ??


    After he left, Lu Ye came to Nian Yuexian''s bamboo building. Before he could speak, Nian Yuexian''s voice came from inside: "Come in."


    ??


    Lu Ye went straight in.


    ??


    Nian Yuexian is waiting.


    ??


    "What is your order?" Lu Ye asked.


    ??


    Since coming to this Cangyan Mountain Pass, Nian Yuexian has never cared about him except for the first few days when he gave him some tasks, so Lu Ye didn''t know what she was doing to him.


    ??


    His own strength is not worth mentioning in front of Nian Yuexian. "Leave the matter aside, I need you to cast that spirit pattern again!"


    ??


    Knowing Caifeng Shuangfei, she has to experience it for herself, so that she can decide whether to bring Lu Ye or not.


    ??


    "Naturally." When Lu Ye nodded his head, the long knife was unsheathed, sliding across the palm of his hand, blood was flowing, and then he stretched out his hand towards Nian Yuexian.


    ??


    Nian Yuexian understood, and when her fingernails slipped across her palm, blood also gushed out of the wound.


    ??


    Immediately, she gently placed her hand on Lu Ye''s palm. The moment he held it gently, Lu Ye raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ??


    I have to say that this hand is very soft, almost boneless.


    ??


    In the last time between life and death, everything he did was an emergency, but he didn''t understand it carefully. Holding this thing was like holding a piece of smooth and warm jade.


    ??


    Mind, activate spiritual power: In the next moment, the shape of the fresh sinus in the palms of the two of them turned into two rays of blood, and flew down on the backs of the two of them in the shape of a single wing.


    ??


    The shape, dark red like blood, lifelike.


    ??


    At the moment when the Caifeng Shuangfei spirit pattern was successfully constructed, Lu Ye really felt the huge and profound background in Nian Yuexian''s body. In contrast, Nian Yuexian also felt the amazing vitality in Lu Ye''s body.


    ??


    "Can''t let go?" Nian Yuexian asked.


    ??


    Lu Ye shook his head: "Only intimate physical contact can allow you and I to share the physical heritage of me."


    ??


    This explanation is reasonable.


    ??


    Nian Yuexian asked again: "What''s the matter with the vitality in your body?" Such a huge vitality is no longer available in the real lake realm, and even those in the divine sea realm may not have the background of Lu Ye. .


    ??


    "Some chance." Lu Ye replied casually, without explaining it carefully.


    ??


    Nian Yuexian didn''t ask any further, but said, "Is there any other way I can take advantage of it?"


    ??


    Lu Ye thought for a while and said: "A little consonance! If Caifeng Shuangfei is aimed at the flesh, then a little consonance is aimed at the soul, but if you really want to show it, there will be no secrets between you and me. The divine soul of an adult is not worth mentioning the strength of the divine soul of humble duty, it is worth noting it if you don��t borrow it.��


    ??


    Nian Yuexian nodded, pulled her jade hand back from Lu Ye''s palm, and said calmly, "I have a task for you."


    ??


    "Sir, please speak!"


    ??


    Nian Yuexian took out his guard and used it.


    ??


    Lu Ye''s expression became positive. This kind of mission issued through the guard order is extremely formal, and it is also recognized by Tianji. In other words, it is possible to obtain military exploits.


    ??


    He immediately looked into the guard order with anxiety and anticipation.


    ??


    When I saw the content of the mission, I couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    ??


    The task is very simple, donate three drops of soul-washing water to the lord! What kind of task is this...


    ??


    If you want it, just say it, you say I will give it naturally, there is no need to make such trouble at all.


    ??


    Lu Ye then took out a bottle from the storage bag and handed it to Nian Yuexian. Obviously, there are more than three drops of soul-washing water in the bottle, and there are probably ten drops.


    ??


    "Too many, beyond my authority." Nian Yuexian frowned. "Three drops are required for the task, and the others are for the humble and filial piety."


    ??


    Nian Yuexian''s expression was a little weird, the word filial piety made her feel very old.


    ??


    But after all, this was Lu Ye''s intention, so he readily accepted it.


    ??


    The next moment, Lu Ye noticed that there was movement in the battlefield mark, he lowered his head to investigate, and found that there were many more battle exploits.


    ??


    Counting the gains from refining the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone before, there are now nearly 230,000 battle exploits.


    ??


    In a few days, my two monthly sticks will be distributed again, and there will be an additional 60,000 battle merits.


    ??


    Lu Ye didn''t know what other true lake cultivators were like when they obtained military exploits, but since he came to Cangyan Mountain Pass, it has always been easy to obtain military exploits, and basically, large sums of military exploits are accounted for.


    ??


    "You are granted a three-day vacation. After three days, you can go to a place with me." "Where?"


    ??


    Lu Yeben just asked casually, but he didn''t expect Nian Yuexian to hide it from him: "Liyuan."


    ??


    Lu Ye has never heard of where Li Yuan is, so he quickly took out his own ten-point map to check. Original?"


    ??


    "Yes!" Nian Yuexian nodded.


    ??


    Lu Ye was startled at the time: "What are you going to do there?"


    ??


    If you want to go to that location, you have to pass through Wanmoling''s territory in Bingzhou, and go deep into the hinterland of Wanmoling.


    ??


    How dangerous!


    ??


    Of course, you can choose to take a detour, but if you take a detour, it will definitely take a lot of time. According to Nian Yuexian''s temper and personality, it is unlikely that he will take a detour.


    ??


    There is a high probability that she will directly pass through the entire Bingzhou!


    ??


    "Since I''m going, there is a reason for me to go. It''s not a task, it''s a request, so you don''t have to go. Three days is both a holiday and a time for you to think about it. Go, Just give me the answer in three days."


    ??


    "Retire from my humble position!" Lu Ye clasped his fists and stepped back.


    ??


    I finally understand that Nian Yuexian''s investigation of Caifeng Shuangfei''s details and the contribution of his own soul-washing water are all preparations for the trip in three days.


    ??


    He didn''t know what secrets were hidden in Liyuan, but it was obviously beneficial for a strong man like Nian Yuexian to go there.


    ??


    Nian Yuexian gave him three days to think about it, but for Lu Ye, there was no need to think about it at all.


    ??


    His own pass mainly borrowed his own strength, and he was obliged to do so, but he did not forget that in Gushan City, when he was in crisis, Nian Yuexian rescued himself with the risk of exposure. Bundle.


    ??


    Although he also taught Nian Yuexian a life later, they were evenly matched, but human relations are not transactions, nor are they a bargaining chip.


    ??


    If the chief of his own family is going, then he must accompany him.


    ??


    But before that, you need to do a little more preparation. At the very least, the cost of life-saving must be increased by one. It seems that some of the military exploits you have won will be spent again!


    ??


    After walking out of Nian Yuexian''s bamboo building, Lu Ye went straight to where the Tianji Temple was.


    ??


    He quickly connected with the secrets and entered the War Merit Pavilion. Following his memory, he came to a stone platform.


    ??


    The thing placed on the stone platform is a treasured garment, and it is a treasured garment of high-grade magic weapon level!


    ??


    For protective treasures such as treasure clothing and armor, the Faxiu faction needs more, because Faxiu''s physical body is not comparable to monks of other factions.


    ??


    Military cultivators are generally not useful, especially for military cultivators like Lu Ye who pursue their own fighting skills, treasure clothes and armor are even more cumbersome.


    ??


    Because for Bingxiu, excessive protection is actually a resistance to his own progress. Wearing it for a long time can easily make Bingxiu miscalculate his own strength, and it will also reduce his vigilance and grasp of fighter opportunities.


    ??


    Therefore, since the beginning of his cultivation, Lu Ye has never purchased any treasures.


    ??

 Chapter 915： Red Dragon Suit

    What''s more, Lu Ye himself has the guardian spirit pattern as a means of protection, and basically does not need treasure clothes and armor.


    ??


    But this trip is a must. Go out with Nian Yuexian, God knows what kind of danger you will encounter, what kind of enemy you will encounter, with the protection of treasure clothes, you can also save a little more money.


    ??


    It''s not that there aren''t any better treasures in the Zhangong Pavilion, not to mention the artifact-level ones, even the spirit treasure-level ones.


    ??


    But with Lu Ye''s cultivation base here, high-grade magic weapons are already the limit for him. No matter how high-grade treasure clothes are, it will be difficult for him to motivate him.


    ??


    However, the price of this treasure, called the Chilong Battlesuit, is also quite expensive.


    ??


    A full 90,000 battle exploits.


    ??


    Compared to the more than 180,000 Soul Tower, its price is indeed only a fraction, but the Soul Soul Tower is a soul tool that even the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm may not have. Naturally, its rarity is not comparable to that of a treasure. (1


    ??


    But if you compare it with other instruments of the same quality, the price of 90,000 war exploits is outrageously expensive.


    ??


    Of course, you get what you pay for.


    ??


    On the one hand, things like treasure clothes and armor are expensive, but their quality is also unremarkable. The level of the best magic weapon is here.


    ??


    Lu Ye only pondered for a while, and then decisively exchanged the red dragon battle suit. His combat achievements were suddenly reduced by 90,000. It really came and went quickly.


    ??


    The starting material is quite heavy, but the material is smooth as silk, and I don''t know what material it was made from.


    ??


    In Kyushu, such monks who can sew treasure armor and clothing are extremely rare. If alchemists, array cultivators, and artifact refiners are special talents that special sects need to do their best to cultivate, then they can sew treasure armor. Baoyi is a special talent among special talents.


    ??


    The red dragon battle suit is named after the dragon, but obviously it cannot be sewn with dragon scales, it is most likely Jiao skin or the like.


    ??


    Taking off his original clothes and putting on the red dragon battle clothes, he was instantly refreshed.


    ??


    It is said that people rely on clothes, horses and saddles. Lu Ye himself, because of his years of experience and his own personality, will inevitably give people a feeling of murderousness when dealing with strangers, but wearing this red dragon battle After the clothes, the original chilling atmosphere disappeared a lot, but it became more refined and gentle, like a noble son from a big family or a big sect.


    ??


    Motivated the spiritual power to perceive silently for a while, Lu Ye had some understanding of the various kinds of this treasure.


    ??


    This treasure robe has strong shrinkage, which is a good thing for Lu Ye, because after he activates the secret beast transformation, his body shape will change to a certain extent.


    ??


    He used the beast transformation secret technique twice, and both times he kept his clothes in tatters, but if he wore this red dragon battle clothes, he would not have such troubles in the future.


    ??


    Not only that, this treasure suit seems to be able to change its own color... When Lu Ye got his hands, the color of the battle suit was aqua blue, but under the activation of spiritual power, the color of the battle suit changed rapidly. w...


    ??


    After trying several colors, Lu Ye was more inclined to be between dark red and black, and finally hesitated and settled on black.


    ??


    After all, the elegant and easy-going aqua blue does not match his temperament, and the black is even more profound.


    ??


    This time, the image of someone from a big family or a noble son of a big sect disappeared, and Lu Ye nodded in satisfaction.


    ??


    As for the flawless white...that''s completely out of consideration, his Leaf of Destruction doesn''t match the pure white at all.


    ??


    Many sword cultivators like to wear white clothes, such as the fourth senior brother Li Baxian. His clothes are white, with red cloud patterns floating on them. When he moves around, he looks like a gorgeous sunset in the sunset, giving people a wild and uninhibited look. The feeling is completely different from pure white.


    ??


    The appearance of the battle uniform is like this.


    ??


    As for what kind of performance it has and how strong it can provide people with protection, it still needs to be tested in actual combat.


    ??


    Lu Ye believed that his 90,000 military exploits would not be in vain. After all, it was produced by the War Merit Pavilion!


    ??


    After leaving the war merit pavilion, Lu Ye returned to his bamboo pavilion.


    ??


    Yiyi and Amber, who were staying here, saw Lu Ye who had changed into new clothes at a glance, and gathered around together, looking around him in amazement.


    ??


    Lu Ye raised his head and raised his chest, showing his physique: "You look good, don''t you?" Yiyi couldn''t help nodding her head: "It looks good, it''s really good-looking, it would be even better if it were white."


    ??


    "What kind of vision!" Lu Ye glared at her, no longer in the mood to show off, he sat down with his knees crossed, took out the fruit core, and prepared to enter the mirage to test the protective power of his treasured clothing.


    ??


    After half a day, Lu Yecong opened his eyes and frowned.


    ??


    It''s not that the result was unsatisfactory, but that it exceeded his expectations. In the mirage, the attacks of those enemies with the fourth and fifth layers of the True Lake that landed on him were unable to break the protection of the treasured clothes.


    ??


    A piece of treasure clothing has greatly improved Lu Ye''s strength, at least improving his survivability by 30%.


    ??


    For others, the protection of a piece of treasure clothing can be so great, and they will naturally be overjoyed.


    ??


    But Lu Ye didn''t lose his head because of this.


    ??


    After all, external force is external force, which can be borrowed, but cannot be used as a reliance... It is really easy for a military cultivator to lose an accurate judgment of his own strength.


    ??


    If things go on like this, it is very likely that people will not take the protection of the clothes if they are torn by the strong one day, and the consequences will be unbearable.


    want.


    ??


    It''s not that he gave up the treasure clothes for this reason.


    ??


    The 90,000 war exploits have been spent, and it is impossible to keep them on the shelf. Lu Ye can only secretly reflect on himself at any time.


    ??


    However, compared to the protection provided by the treasure clothing, the spiritual power consumed in the battle has increased significantly. This is the price that needs to be paid for wearing the treasure clothing against the enemy.


    ??


    In a war, offense is the best defense. Instead of spending spiritual power on defense, it is better to cut a few more knives.


    ??


    That''s all for the time being about Baoyi. After all, this trip is to follow Nian Yuexian on an errand. It''s a good thing to have such a means of protection.


    ??


    Nian Yuexian gave him three days to cultivate, and his strength could no longer be improved.


    ??


    Lu Ye thought for a moment, and suddenly an idea came up. If so, does it seem possible?


    ??


    He hurriedly searched in his storage bag, rummaged through it, found a sound transmission stone, and urged spiritual power to pour into it.


    ??


    Soon, he frowned, because the sound transmission stone showed no sign of resonance. In other words, the other corresponding sound transmission stone was not in the same world as the one in his hand.


    ??


    Most likely it was put in a storage bag.


    ??


    After all, in Kyushu, the communication between monks relies on battlefield marks, and state guards can also rely on guard orders, who would use something as low-level as a sound transmission stone.


    ??


    But if the sound transmission stone is invalid, how can he find the other party? He can''t go to Gushan City again and again.


    ??


    Last time it was a near miss, and no one interrogated him, this time may not be enough.


    ??


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye quickly came up with an idea. Shen Man searched for the mark of the battlefield, found a mark that he hadn''t contacted for a long time, and sent a message out.


    ??


    After waiting for a while, the other party replied with a simple word: "Okay!" Lu Ye got up, walked out of the bamboo building, and rose into the sky.


    ??


    In the bamboo building on the other side, Nian Yuexian felt something, opened her eyes and glanced in the direction where Lu Ye disappeared, and didn''t pay any more attention.


    ??


    Cangyan Mountain Pass and Gushan City Pass are thousands of miles apart. This thousand miles of land is considered a buffer zone for the confrontation between the two camps, and it does not belong to either side.


    ??


    In this area, near Gushan City Pass, there is a small hill.


    ??


    Lu Ye, who rushed to this point, looked around and didn''t hide his figure, so he found a place at will and waited.


    ??


    About half an hour later, he suddenly noticed something abnormal nearby, and silently activated his spiritual sense.


    ??


    It was easy to notice that a familiar aura was quietly approaching here, but because she was not a ghost cultivator, the concealment methods that she could use were not very clever. From the current Lu Ye''s point of view, she was obviously a little sneaky.


    ??


    Don''t break it either, continue to wait patiently.


    ??


    After a while, with the sound of Hui Hui''s rustling, a figure appeared in Lu Ye''s eyes.


    ??


    The one who came was undoubtedly a beautiful woman, with a slender body and a beautiful face, with a smile on her face, which seemed meaningful.


    ??


    Da Lala walked to Lu Ye and stood three feet before him, and snorted, "Ye Liu? Or, I should call you... Lu Yiye!"


    ??


    Lu Ye didn''t mention Ye Liu''s name in front of too many people. No more than five people knew his name, and only one person belonged to Wanmoling.


    ??


    When Lu Ye arrived at the Yunhe battlefield not long ago, Shen Xiaoxiao, who guarded a Grade C spiritual ground with him!


    ??


    This is obviously not the other party''s real name, just like the other party knew from the beginning that Ye Liu was not Lu Ye''s real name.


    ??


    The difference is that Kitten Shen later found out about Lu Ye''s details but Lu Ye never knew about them.


    ??


    The familiar figure he saw at the crater of Cangyan Mountain before was Shen Xiaoxiao. The two met in the Yunhe battlefield because of a spiritual land, and they experienced the secret realm of the Myriad Beasts together. After returning, the spring of the spiritual land Lingdu was plundered, and they parted ways since then, never seeing each other again.


    ??


    At that time, they were all Yunhe, and Shen Xiaoxiao''s cultivation was several levels higher than that of Luye.


    ??


    Now it''s all a real lake, but Lu Ye''s cultivation level is higher than the latecomers. "It''s boring to call me like that. On your side, I''m Ye Liu." Lu Ye responded lightly, not too enthusiastic about meeting old acquaintances.


    ??


    Shen Kitten didn''t take it too seriously, this is how Lu Ye looked in her mind.


    ??


    "You''re not too brave. You dare to contact me. You''re not afraid that I will bring a group of people to encircle you? You may not know how huge the reward you have on Wanmoling is."


    ??


    "Old Huang has a calendar. I''ve been very honest recently, but I haven''t done anything to the people in Wanmoling, so the reward is still there?" I really didn''t do anything recently, that is, I led the Fire Spirit Clan to Gushan City together with Ying Wuji. ......


    ??


    However, Ying Wuji also has a part in this.


    ??


    "Under the reward order, there is no reason to withdraw it easily. Your head is precious."


    ??


    "Then did you bring someone?"


    ??


    Shen Xiaoxiao pouted: "I know why I ask.\"


    ??

 Chapter 916： Lu Ye gave too much

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Lu Ye now has spiritual sense as his basis. Although the range of perception is not very large, if he investigates carefully, he will not be able to hide the troubles within one mile.


    Shen Kitten did come alone this time, and did not notify anyone. "Tell me, what''s the matter with me?" Shen Kitten said.


    "First of all, thank you for the last time..."


    "Stop!" Kitten Shen took a few steps back like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and looked at Lu Ye vigilantly, "What happened last time, no last time, nothing happened last time!"


    The camps were hostile to each other. The last time Wanmoling gathered a large number of cultivation bases and was about to besiege back to Tiangu Lingdi. She couldn''t bear it for a while, so she gave Lu Ye a tip, which was already against her position.


    Although Lu Ye did not leave early because of her tip-off, but instead killed Wanmoling in disgrace, Shen Kitten really didn''t want to mention the past. .


    Lu Yexin understood and kept silent.


    "You called me out, that''s what you mean?" Kitten Shen looked at Lu Ye speechlessly.


    "of course not!"


    "What do you want to do? I''ll say it first. I won''t do anything that will harm Wanmoling. You can''t force me. Public is public and private is private. We have to distinguish this point."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to do anything embarrassing, I just want you to bring something to someone."


    Shen Xiaoxiao puzzled: "What are you going to bring and who are you going to give?


    Lu Ye took out a sound transmission stone and threw it to Shen Kitten.


    Shen Xiaoyao took it and looked at it curiously, but there is no sound transmission stone here in Kyushu, so she can''t tell what the thing in her hand is used for.


    "There is a man named Ying Wuji in your Gushan City Pass, bring this thing to him


    "Ying Wuji?" Shen Xiaoyao was a little surprised, "You know him?" Listening to Lu Ye''s tone, the two not only knew each other, but also seemed to have some ulterior secrets, otherwise why would you let yourself hand over something?


    Curiosity was burning, Shen Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Ye, and asked, "What''s the matter between you? Ying Wuji shouldn''t be the secret son of your Haotian Alliance, right?"


    Lu Ye said lightly: "He is the core disciple of Sen Luo Temple''s generation. Do you think such a person would be the dark child of the Haotian Alliance?\"


    "That''s also..."\"


    "As for our relationship...if he wants to tell you, you can ask him."


    Shen Kitten smiled: "You are so sure, I will help you with this


    "I wasn''t sure, but if you can come, I''ll be sure." Shen Kitten snorted, but before she could continue speaking, something flew towards her.


    She quickly took it and found a jade bottle in her hand, and she didn''t know what was inside, so she couldn''t help but snorted: "After all, I am from Wanmoling, and you are from Haotian League, so we shouldn''t meet in private. I can''t help you, I have my own bottom line, and you can''t buy me."


    "Soul cleansing water." Lu Ye spit out three words lightly. "what?"


    "The bottle contains three drops of soul-washing water, just as your reward for helping me this time, that thing just needs to be handed over to Ying Wuji, and you don''t need to do anything else for the rest."


    Shen Kitten looked at Lu Ye with a shocked expression, an expression like I have long hair and short knowledge, don''t lie to me.


    Soul-washing water is a treasure that even a major repairer of the Divine Sea Realm is jealous of, and it is extremely rare. There is no way to obtain it in a True Lake Realm like her.


    She is now in the real lake state, and the next level is the sea of ????divine, but she knows her own aptitude, it must be very difficult to achieve the sea of ????divine in this life, but if there are three drops of soul-washing water in hand... ..


    Resisting the excitement in my heart, I opened the bottle, and a fragrance lingered on the tip of my nose.


    Refreshed!


    Shen Xiaoxiao has never seen soul-washing water, and he doesn''t know if this bottle contains soul-washing water, but even if it is not soul-washing water, it must be a treasure that is helpful to the soul!


    He grabbed it and put it into his full chest.


    "The bottom line is meant to be broken in the first place. I''ll help you with your favor!" She looked righteous and awe-inspiring.


    I sighed in my heart, not because my position was not firm, but because Lu Ye gave too much.


    "Very good!" Lu Ye nodded in satisfaction.


    "But there is one more problem..." Shen Kitten looked troubled. "speak."


    "You know that guy Ying Wuji, he was born in the Senluo Temple, and he is quite a arrogant person. He was fine before, but I don''t know what troubles I have encountered recently. When I say hello to him, he ignores me, it''s fine for me to hand things over to him, but what if he doesn''t want to?"


    "If he dares to refuse, you can say a word to him."


    "What?" "Blood blood is eternal!"


    Shen Xiaoxiao looked at him with deep meaning: "And said that Ying Wuji is not the dark son of your Haotian League!"


    There''s even a password!


    Lu Ye was too lazy to explain anything.


    After a while, Shen Xiaoxiao left, and Lu Ye returned along the way he came. From Gushan City Pass, Shen Xiaoxiao returned with ease, following the memory in his mind, and walked towards a building complex in the southeast corner.


    Ying Wuji''s residence is over there.


    Although she has long hair, she actually has her own judgment. No matter what Lu Ye asked her to do this time, it will harm the interests of Wanmoling.


    No matter what the relationship between Lu Ye and Ying Wuji is, she shouldn''t spread this word. so many years.


    But the temptation of three drops of soul-washing water is too great... She can only agree. As for taking things and doing nothing, and smothering the soul-washing water, this is also impossible.


    No matter what, you must be sure that Ying Wuji is not the dark son of the Haotian Alliance. If there is only some simple personal friendship between the two, it is fine. As long as Ying Wuji does not do anything that will harm the Wanmoling camp, then - Everything is easy to say.


    After he made up his mind, he saw Ying Wuji''s figure in front of him before he even reached the place.


    Shen Xiaoxiao was overjoyed, and hurriedly greeted him with a salute: "Senior Brother Ying."


    Ying Wuji looked preoccupied, subconsciously responded, and was about to pass by.


    But he didn''t want Shen Kitten to turn around and stop in front of him. "What''s the matter?" Ying Wuji asked with a frown.


    If before, such a beautiful junior sister blocked the road, he would not be so impatient, but the fact that there are too many troubles recently, he is not in the mood to chat and laugh with the beautiful junior sisters.


    Not to mention, in the last attack and defense of Gushan City, a lot of people died here, and none of the Yunhe monks he brought out who collected earth fires survived.


    Others don''t know how the Fire Spirit Race came from but he is clear, it is not only about him, but also about Lu Yiye!


    But this matter cannot be known to others, otherwise his future will be worrisome.


    Furthermore, since he learned that Lu Ye was at the opposite Cangyan Mountain Pass, Ying Wuji knew that it was not a good place to stay for a long time, otherwise, sooner or later, he would be harmed by that calamity star.


    Not to mention, in the last attack and defense of Gushan City, a lot of people died here, and none of the Yunhe monks he brought out who collected earth fires survived.


    Others don''t know how the Fire Spirit Race came from, but he is clear, not only his business, but also Lu Yiye''s business!


    But this matter cannot be known to others, otherwise his future will be worrisome.

 Chapter 917： I found a guide

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Under the oath of heaven, Ying Wuji proved his innocence and turned to look at Shen Xiaoxiao: "It''s your turn."


    Shen Xiaoxiao''s head was as big as a bucket, and he quickly made a secret oath.


    After a while, the two of them looked at each other, and both of them were sure that they were not secret sons of the Haotian Alliance, but had some contact with Lu Ye for some reason.


    Ying Wuji said with a cold face: "I don''t care what kind of communication you have with that person,


    If you want to contact him in any way, you will definitely have nothing good to eat if you get attached to that person!"


    He looked like someone who had been poisoned and experienced, let Shen Xiao


    The cat''s curiosity grew stronger: "What''s the matter between you and him?"


    "Don''t ask, I don''t want to say it, and that''s it, you can do it yourself, please!"


    That''s going to be an eviction order.


    Shen Kitten sighed, and could only speak leisurely: "Blood blood is eternal!"


    "Dan Xin is shining for ten thousand years..." Ying Wuji subconsciously took a sentence.


    In the room, the eyes were facing each other, and the quiet needles falling all around could be heard. "Brother Ying, this thing..." Shen Kitten broke the awkward silence.


    "Give it to me." Ying Wuji stretched out his hand in resignation. Lu Yiye''s servant is clearly warning himself!


    The last time the Gushan City attacked and defended was his heart disease. There were all kinds of things inside that could not be easily told to others. The attitude of that fellow was already obvious. If he dared to refuse, he would definitely leak the matter to Wanmoling. His life was not easy.


    In any case, the casualties in the battle of Wanmoling were not small. After taking the sound transmission stone, Ying Wuji''s hand trembled a bit, as if it was burned, and then he looked at Shen Xiaoxiao seriously: "You better forget about today''s affairs, and also remember my advice, don''t do it in the future. Have any way of contacting that person again, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" Kitten Shen looked at him curiously.


    Ying Wuji was in despair, waved his hand, and lost the desire to speak.


    What else could it be? I am the end!


    Shen Xiaoxiao left, not knowing whether he heard his warning or not, holding the sound transmission stone in his hand, Ying Wuji''s expression changed.


    Tooth, urging the spiritual power to pour into the sound transmission stone, and gritted his teeth and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Outside the Cangyan Mountain Pass, Lu Ye, who was taking Yiyi and Amber to patrol the four directions, took out another matching sound transmission stone, and secretly sighed that Shen Xiaoxiao was really efficient. In the hands of Ying Wuji.


    He really did not trust the wrong person.


    "Two days later, it will be three hundred miles northeast of Gushan City! Besides, you''d better take a leave of absence."


    In Gushan City, Ying Wuji, who received the reply, was dumbfounded and roared in a low voice, "What the **** are you going to do, Lu Yiye, what am I going to sue for leave in two days'' time!"


    "Don''t be late!"


    When Ying Wuji wanted to contact Lu Ye again, he found that the resonance of the sound transmission stone in his hand had disappeared. In other words, another sound transmission stone had been put into the storage bag by Lu Ye.


    "Go to hell!" He shouted at the sound transmission stone as if venting his anger, and Ying Wuji stood up with a livid face.


    That guy Lu Yiye was so deceiving, he gave himself a time and a place inexplicably, really thought I was going to follow you?


    I won''t go this time, what can you do with me?


    In Cangyan Mountain Pass, after Lu Ye contacted Ying Wuji, he went straight to Nian Yuexian''s bamboo building. As for Ying Wuji''s reaction, you can guess without thinking.


    I''m not worried that he won''t go, that guy has a handle on him now. If this guy really dares not to go, he will immediately go to Gushan City in the previous dress and take it down in front of many Wanmoling monks. Facebook, you don''t need to say anything more, Ying Wuji will be in trouble.


    "My lord, I have something important to report to you!"


    Downstairs, Lu Ye saluted.


    "What''s the matter?" Nian Yuexian''s voice came from behind. Lu Ye turned his head and saw Nian Yuexian sitting on a tree trunk, looking down at himself.


    The corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and he found that the lord of the narrow family did not live in the bamboo building many times. Maybe she was used to sleeping in the open air for so many years, and she often appeared on the trunk of a big tree.


    "My lord, I went to Liyuan, and I found a guide in my humble position. Maybe I can play some role at that time."


    "Guide?" Nian Yuexian was puzzled.


    "This is far from the original, the road is not close, even if the adults have the means to sneak and hide, after all, it is to go deep into the hinterland of Wanmoling, and there is a lot of risk of exposure, but what if people from Wanmoling accompany him all the way? If there is an investigation, let him Just come forward to deal with it, and the adults and I can easily muddle through."


    Nian Yuexian immediately understood what he meant.


    Originally, she was going to take Lu Ye to Liyuan, but it was definitely impossible to fly there in an open and fair way, because Liyuan was at the border between Bingzhou and Yunzhou, and she is such a famous Divine Sea Realm, if she really flew over, her whereabouts would be very easy. exposed.


    So if you really want to go to Liyuan, you can only rely on the ability of ghost cultivators to sneak past quietly.


    But this way, the speed can not be faster.


    But if Lu Ye really said, find a Wanmoling cultivator to accompany him all the way, and if he encounters an investigation, let the other party come forward to deal with it, then things will be much easier to handle.


    At least a little bit, you can fly over in an open and honest way, without worrying too much.


    But.....


    "Can you find such a person?"


    "There is already a candidate, and an agreement with the other party." Nian Yuexian was surprised, not knowing that Lu Ye still had such ability. "A credible person?" Nian Yuexian asked worriedly. "No! But the humble post has grabbed some of his leverage, and he must not dare to have any bad thoughts."


    "That''s fine, but be careful."


    "At that time, everything will be up to me. The adults only need to lead the way, and there is no need to communicate with him." In this way, it is also convenient for Nian Yuexian to hide.


    Nian Yuexian nodded:" Having said that, there is still a problem, although I can wear a mask to cover up my appearance, but my cultivation is not easy to hide, the person you are looking for may be able to perceive my identity because of this. "


    "Don''t worry about it, please move around!" Lu Ye gestured with his hand.


    Nian Yuexian understood and fell lightly from the tree trunk. Lu Ye raised his hand, stepped forward and said, "Offended!"


    Under Nian Yuexian''s astonished gaze, she pressed one hand on her lower abdomen, and in the next instant, spiritual power surged, and Nian Yuexian clearly noticed that there was a spiritual pattern on her body in an instant.


    Having seen Lu Ye''s method of using the colorful phoenix to fly, Nian Yuexian couldn''t help but wonder what effect this spirit pattern could play.


    "what is this?"


    "Pretentious power." Lu Ye explained, "I still remember the power of Yiyi and Amber, who had wrapped up the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm from a distance, and scared them away.


    Simulate the coercion of those with higher cultivation, and also simulate the fluctuations of spiritual power of those with lower cultivation. You will know after trying it, but you should ask the adults to try it out.


    Be careful to activate your spiritual power. After all, this is the spiritual pattern that I blessed you with. Once the fluctuation of spiritual power is too great, the spiritual pattern may fail, and the true cultivation of adults will be exposed. "


    Nian Yuexian knew it, and tried to stimulate the effect of the imitation power, and the breath on his body began to change continuously.


    She was in the Divine Sea Realm, and quickly understood the mysteries of the imitation power. After a while, the spiritual power fluctuations in her body were fixed at the level of the first realm of the real lake, which was lower than that of Lu Ye today.


    This has reached its limit, and it is impossible to go any further.


    As soon as the spiritual power moved, the imitation power spirit pattern disappeared, and Nian Yuexian smiled at Lu Ye: "You are very thorough in your work, just do as you say."


    This smile makes the world pale.


    It was also the first time that Lu Ye saw Nian Yuexian''s smile, his eyes stayed on her face for a moment, and then he looked away: "It''s fine if you are satisfied, if there is no other order, I will retire first."


    "Go."


    Looking at the back of Lu Ye''s departure, the long-lost figure appeared again in Nian Yuexian''s mind.


    After all, it''s not the same. That person does whatever he wants, and when he thinks of it, he will come out, but Lu Ye feels a little bit of a plan and then moves.


    He raised his hand and touched the spot on his lower abdomen that was touched just now... Nian Yuexian looked complicated.


    Speaking of which, after so many years, no one has ever done such a rude act to her. If it was someone else, she had already slapped the situation just now. How can a woman''s lower abdomen be touched at will, even if it is separated from it? Not even wearing clothes.


    But the two have had some intimate actions before. In the battle against Wanzhanggang, they were still intertwined with each other, and it seemed that it was nothing to touch the lower abdomen.


    There will definitely be times when you need help...


    For two days, Lu Ye did not practice any more, but spent most of his time on the origin of Yinzhao Longteng Realm, and occasionally entered the Mirage Realm to hone his sword skills.


    Two days later, Lu Ye just walked out of the bamboo building when Nian Yuexian came to him.


    They looked at each other Nian Yuexian nodded slightly, urging her spiritual power to wrap Lu Ye, and soar into the sky.


    "Sir, we just left like this, there is no one left behind at the pass, is there any problem?" Lu Ye asked.


    "If Wanmoling wants Cangyan Mountain Pass, even if you take it, Baiyucheng and Qingyuedong wish Wanmoling would do this, so they have a reason to send troops."


    Baiyucheng Pass and Qingyuedong Pass are the right and left neighbors of Cangyan Mountain Pass. Like Cangyan Mountain Pass, the former belongs to Dayue Pass, while the latter belongs to Xiaoyue Pass.


    Lu Ye had been given the task of buying wine before, and he had also been to Baiyucheng Pass, but on that trip, he didn''t have a chance to experience the local customs there.


    Over the years, the defense lines where the three frontier passes are located have not been fierce, and the monks in Baiyucheng Pass and Qingyuedong Pass have no chance to obtain military exploits, so Gushan City really dares to take action. The monks must be rejoicing.

 Chapter 918： Treasures that buy peoples hearts

    Having said that, when Lu Ye didn''t come to Cangyan Mountain Pass before, there would often be no one to guard here.


    Because Nian Yuexian can''t stay here forever.


    She would go to Gushan City every three or five times. At that time, Cangyan Mountain Pass was also empty.


    So no matter what, it is unlikely that the Cangyan Mountain Pass will be captured, unless Wanmoling is ready to raise its troops.


    Swiftly all the way.


    After half an hour, Lu Yeyun looked forward with full eyesight: "Sir, it''s almost there, I''ll go to contact that person later, the lord doesn''t need to say anything."


    "it is good."


    Nian Yuexian responded and fell down.


    Lu Ye left a pseudo-weiling pattern on her body to cover up her own divine sea realm.


    "Does your lord have a face?" Lu Ye asked.


    The breath can be covered up with imitation power, but the appearance can only be covered with danger. Of course, if Nian Yuexian has a treasure that can be disguised, it will be even better.


    "Yes." Nian Yuexian nodded.


    When you are out and about, how can you not have Facebook? This is a must-have for sneaky officers. The best-selling things in Tianji Treasure House and Tianji Yanzhong are nothing more than magic pills. In addition, the sales of Facebook are also high all year round. .


    "Then the adults will act according to the opportunity." Lu Ye instructed, turning around and walking towards the agreed place.


    After Lu Ye left, Nian Yuexian turned over from the palm of his hand, and a face that seemed to be a few years old appeared in his hand.


    Looking at this face, some long-term memories can''t help but emerge in my mind.


    I used to wear this dangerous spectrum and did a lot of unknown things.


    As if recalling something interesting, Nian Yuexian''s mouth twitched slightly.


    To the northeast of Gushan City, three hundred miles away.


    Lu Ye, who was wearing a mask, showed up here, and didn''t mean to hide his whereabouts.


    However, in terms of cultivation, he only revealed the first-level realm of the real lake. Obviously, he also motivated the imitation power spirit pattern to bless his body. Although this spirit pattern cannot provide any help in battle, it has one advantage, that is, it does not Under the premise of injecting spiritual power into it, it is simple to maintain and consumes little.


    Lu Ye just disguised his cultivation from the third-layer realm to the first-layer realm, and the maintenance of the spirit pattern was nothing to him.


    The main reason is that it is a bit shocking to be promoted to two small levels in such a short period of time, so as not to scare Ying Wuji, it is better to restrain a little.


    The terrain here is a jungle, not dense, Lu Ye stood on the canopy of a big tree, glanced over, but did not find Ying Wuji''s figure.


    In such a situation, either Ying Wuji did not come, or he came and hid.


    Lu Ye thinks that there is a high probability of the latter!


    He quietly motivated his spiritual sense to investigate the four directions, but found nothing.


    Not in a hurry, he just stood there and waited. If Ying Wuji really came, he must have discovered himself. Sure enough, after about a cup of tea time, when Lu Ye used his spiritual sense to investigate again, he found that there was an extra trace of vitality nearly a hundred meters away from him.


    Ying Wuji suffered a lot from Lu Ye, so he knew that Lu Ye''s perception was much stronger than that of ordinary cultivators, so he didn''t dare to get too close.


    The distance of 100 meters was already very safe in his opinion, and Lu Yiye had no chance of discovering himself.


    He didn''t even dare to look at Lu Ye''s location, lest his eyes would arouse Lu Ye''s vigilance, so he dormant quietly.


    He thought about ignoring Lu Ye completely, because he knew that no matter what Lu Ye was going to do, as long as it got on it, it would definitely be nothing good.


    But I was afraid that Lu Ye would go to Gushan City and say nonsense, and he would not be able to clear it out.


    It was in such a complicated mood that he rushed here at the appointed time...


    He had already made up his mind that no matter what Lu Yiye wanted to do by himself, he would refuse decisively, and draw a clear line with him, so that he would never communicate with each other in the future.


    After the idea was settled, Ying Wuji felt relieved.


    But suddenly I saw Lu Ye''s figure moving, flying towards him, and then...


    Falling directly three feet away from him, his eyes stared straight in the direction he was in.


    Exposed? Impossible!


    Ying Wuji turned upside down in the depths of his heart. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the position Lu Ye looked at was indeed his hiding place.


    How could I expose myself? I didn''t expose myself!


    It''s just a coincidence!


    Just when he was thinking so, Lu Ye suddenly said, "Let''s go!"


    After three breaths, Ying Wuji released his hidden state, revealed his figure, and decisively said: "Lu Yiye, I came here this time, not to promise you anything, just to tell you one thing..."


    "This trip will not let you do anything embarrassing, this thing is for you. It should be used in the future."


    "What?" Ying Wuji took it and asked subconsciously, but quickly responded, "Did you hear me when I was talking to you..."


    "Three drops of soul cleansing water!"


    Ying Wuji was silent for a moment, almost suspecting that he had heard it wrong, looked at Shang Lu Ye earnestly, made sure that he had heard correctly, and hurriedly opened the jade bottle that Lu Ye had just handed to him to check carefully.


    Shocked face!


    Truly a soul wash!


    Although he had never seen a real soul-washing water, he had heard from his elders about such fetish objects, and the various rumors he had heard about impressing the objects in his hands, all of which were perfectly matched.


    "It''s your reward for this trip." Lu Ye added. As he said about Gan Wudang, if you want the horse to run, the horse must be full.


    What Ying Wuji''s attitude towards him could be thought out with his toes, and if he wanted him to do things for him sincerely, a simple threat would be meaningless.


    From Shen Xiaoxiao''s side, he can send three drops of soul-washing water, so what is Ying Wuji''s side?


    After a moment of silence, Ying Wuji made a decision, put away the soul-washing water in the jade bottle, and waved to Ruo Luye: "Let''s go!"


    There was Shen Xiaoxiao before, and now there is Ying Wuji, the soul-washing water is really the only treasure that can buy people''s hearts.


    Lu Ye stood still.


    "What else?" Ying Wuji asked in confusion. "Don''t you need to take leave?" Lu Ye asked.


    Ying Wuji embarrassed: "I''ve already taken leave... But let me make it clear to you first, this time I don''t care what you do, but if something touches my bottom line, I will quit at any time. In addition, this time Helping you, not because of the soul-washing water, anyway, you saved my life in Wushuang Continent, more than once, even though I am a ghost cultivator, I am also a person who repays kindness!"


    The righteousness he said was awe-inspiring, Lu Ye couldn''t help nodding, then raised his hand and clicked on his battlefield mark, and with a flick of his finger, a little blue light floated in the direction of Ying Wuji.


    Ying Wuji immediately covered his battlefield mark vigilantly: "You...what do you want to do?"


    "Add a stamp to make it easier for you to continue to repay your kindness in the future."


    Ying Wuji''s face turned bitter.


    The two of them have never added each other''s imprint before, so when Lu Ye wants to find him, he has to let Shen Xiaomao pass the information as a middleman, but if the imprint is added, then Lu Ye will want to find him in the future, anytime, anywhere. It will be all right.


    This kind of thing...


    Ying Wuji was about to refuse, but he noticed Lu Ye''s small gesture of rubbing the handle of the knife with his fingers.


    This guy wants to kill me again!


    Not as powerful as others, Ying Wuji could only loosen the back of his hand and let that little blue light fall into his battlefield imprint.


    Lu Ye tried to send a message to Ying Wuji and made sure that the imprint of the brand was successfully added, and then he greeted: "Let''s go."


    Ying Wuji followed with heavy steps.


    After a while, Ying Wuji, who was following Lu Ye, looked forward and saw Nian Yuexian wearing a face slander. Can''t help frowning: ~ Why is there anyone else? Who is she?"


    Being with Lu Ye is not a glorious thing after all, if it is possible, he does not want the third person to know.


    Who would have thought that there is still a person waiting here, and she is also a female nun.


    This stopped Lu Ye from asking. He didn''t think beforehand how to address Nian Yuexian in front of Ying Wuji and how to introduce the relationship between the two.


    Just when he was about to warn Ying Wuji not to ask what he should not ask, Nian Yuexian had already taken the initiative to greet him, and shouted crisply, "Senior brother!"


    Lu Ye''s body was staggered, and he was almost carried down from the air. Ying Wuji quickly supported him with his eyes and hands, completely puzzled: "What are you doing?"


    "Something went wrong in my practice recently..." Lu Yesui explained.


    What the **** is Senior Brother? He never expected that Nian Yuexian would call him that, and that tone... was not the tone Nian Yuexian should have. UU reading


    After coming to Cangyan Mountain Pass for so many days, the Nian Yuexian in his impression has always been the kind of cold-hearted, cherishing words like gold, instead of calling others senior brothers with such a crunchy and sweet temperament.


    When he was near, the fragrant wind hit his face, Nian Yuexian''s eyes swept across Ying Wuji, and he said, "Senior brother, this is the friend with supernatural powers you mentioned. He really has an extraordinary temperament."


    "Well...it''s him." Lu Ye felt extremely uncomfortable.


    If it is not certain that Nian Yuexian will wait for him here, he must doubt whether the person in front of him is Nian Yuexian.


    It''s just that the tone of speech becomes sweet and magical, and Lu Ye can even see the curved eyes under Nian Yuexian''s face.


    She''s still smiling when she talks...


    Ying Wuji was flattered. He never thought that Lu Yiye, who was standing behind his back, looked at him like this. He immediately straightened his chest and clasped his fists: "Ying Wuji!"


    Although she couldn''t see the appearance of the woman in front of her, she was definitely a rare beauty just from the perspective of her voice and figure.


    A beauty compliment always makes you feel good.


    Some dissatisfaction with Lu Ye also dissipated a lot in an instant.


    But... This woman seems to be very close to Lu Yiye, and the relationship should be relatively close, maybe it is Lu Ye''s woman!


    The so-called friend''s wife...


    Also, he and Lu Yiye didn''t seem to be friends either, but no matter what, he didn''t have any unreasonable thoughts about the woman in front of him. After all, they belonged to the Haotian Alliance.


    "I''ve seen Senior Brother Ying." Nian Yuexian gave a generous gift, "Senior Ying, just call me Narcissus."


    "Junior Sister Narcissus, she really lives up to her name." He turned to look at Lu Ye: "Lu... brother, you are really lucky."


    Lu Ye pulled out a smile that was even uglier than crying: "Haha."

 Chapter 919： A good and considerate sister

    "Lu Yiye, you have to disguise a little on this trip. After all, your dress is famous on our side. You''d better pretend to be that bully." Ying Wuji reminded. Nian Yuexian can''t help but be suspicious of "Niu Meng"


    Lu Ye explained: "I have another identity."


    Nian Yuexian understood and smiled.


    Going out, who doesn''t have another identity like her narcissus name, Lu Ye also has a time when he turns into a bull.


    From the goodness, he put away the Panshan knife, but the red dragon suit and the figure of Shang Lu Ye don''t look like a law cultivator, but it''s not a problem. Not all law cultivators in Kyushu are long sleeves and wide robes. , there are always some people wearing clothes similar to the red dragon battle clothes. There is not much to prepare, Ying Wuji asked "where to go" and thought about it. Since he can''t resist, he can only cooperate well, not to mention, he also got three drops of soul cleansing water first, and the harvest is huge.


    "Liyuan" Lu Ye reported the destination of the trip.


    Ying Wuji frowned, "That''s not close."


    Secretly amazed, these two people are too daring, they want to go deep into Liyuan, no wonder they need to pull themselves into the team, obviously to use their identity as a monk of Wanmoling to clear the way for them.


    My heart is also relaxed, Liyuan is vast and boundless, but because the environment is not very good, there is no Wanmoling sect to establish a sect there. From this point of view, Lu Yiye''s trip was not to trouble anyone.


    This is much easier to do.


    "Then let''s go, but let''s talk about it. You two should follow my instructions on the road, and don''t take any drastic actions, or I will give your news to my death. "Don''t worry, what you should worry about now is We are right. "


    Ying Wuji thought about it, it was indeed the truth, he sacrificed his own flying spirit weapon, dodged and landed on it.


    Lu Ye also sacrificed his spirit boat, but before he could fly up, Nian Yuexian had already sat on it.


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, considering that Nian Yuexian was really not suitable for activating his spiritual power at the moment, so he let her alone.


    Leaning less, the two spiritual artifacts turned into streamers, soaring into the sky, and flew straight towards the direction of Liyuan. After traveling for hundreds of miles, it was already considered to be within the sphere of influence of Wanmoling, and soon encountered the inspection team of Wanmoling.


    "I''m going to negotiate the inspection of Gushan City, you don''t mess around." Ying Wuji said in a low voice, and went straight forward.


    Lu Yeyu stopped the spirit boat on the spot, rubbed his fingers lightly, Nian Yuexian sitting in front of him also stared at Ying Wuji''s back with a pair of beautiful eyes. Not far ahead, Ying Wuji briefly said a few words to the inspection team over there, and the inspection team left.


    "Let''s go." Ying Wuji greeted.


    Lu Yeyu made the spirit boat follow.


    Keep going.


    Along the way, there were occasional teams inspecting nearby passes, and Ying Wuji came forward to solve them, and the journey went smoothly.


    "This guide is quite reliable. Senior brother, what are you holding on to?" Nian Yuexian turned to look at Lu Ye.


    Because she was sitting and Lu Ye was standing, Nian Yuexian''s body at the moment was tilted, her head raised, and her crisp words were quite playful and cute. Lu Ye stabbed his back like a thorn, and said in a low voice, "Sir"


    What''s the matter with this woman wearing a face mask, why does it feel like a different person. "What an adult or a villain, the price for this trip is Senior Brother Niu Meng, and I am Junior Sister Shuixian." Under the mask, Nian Yuexian gave Lu Ye an angry look.


    a variety of styles


    You say yes, that''s it...


    Lu Ye was helpless.


    Ying Wuji cooperated so much. First, it was the credit of three drops of soul-washing water. Second, as he said, he saved his life twice before and after Lu Ye in Wushuang Continent. Ying Wuji was born in a top sect. Unreported generation.


    But really, strictly speaking, he judged that Lu Ye would probably not do anything to harm Wanmoling during this trip, otherwise it would never be possible to cooperate like this.


    After passing through several layers of inspection levels, the number of the Wanmoling inspection team will be reduced. After all, they have already penetrated into the hinterland of Wanmoling''s forces in Bingzhou. As night fell, the three found a leeward position to rest.


    Ying Wuji raised a fire and roasted the animal meat, while Lu Ye set up a guard and protective array nearby. When he returned, he found that Nian Yuexian had already eaten. Because it was difficult to take off the mask, she only opened the mask slightly when she was eating, but the speed of eating was not slow at all.


    And she didn''t know what Ying Wuji said to her, which made her giggle non-stop. Seeing this scene, Lu Ye, who had returned from the formation, couldn''t help but feel nervous for Ying Wuji, for fear that he would say something he shouldn''t have said, and he would be killed by Nian Yuexian. "Brother, here it is." Nian Yuexian took a piece of roasted animal meat and handed it to Lu Ye who returned.


    Although I had heard her call Senior Brother many times along the way, and told him that he had to get used to her disguise, Lu Ye''s movements when he took the barbecue was still a little stiff. "Senior brother, there have been so many interesting things between you two, why haven''t I heard of you before?"


    Ying Wuji said angrily, "What''s interesting, it''s clear that he has been bullying people all the time." "Then you don''t resist." Nian Yuexian tilted his head and looked at Ying Wuji, innocent and innocent. Ying Wuji embarrassed, "I can''t beat it"


    Nian Yuexian raised her hand and patted Ying Wuji''s shoulder, saying earnestly, "Then you have to practice hard, try to defeat my senior brother as soon as possible, and vent your grievances." Ying Wuji was so moved that he finally met someone who understood him. Difficult people.


    And she''s a nun!


    Damn, why is Lu Yiye taking all the good things in the world? Why don''t I have such a good and understanding junior sister


    The two took turns on guard at night, and continued to set off until dawn.


    There are ten maps to guide, plus Ying Wuji, the core disciple of Bingzhou Senluo Temple, as a guide, walking all the way, but there is nothing to worry about. Sent out.


    This method is much more efficient and safer than Nian Yuexian''s original plan to sneak in with Lu Ye.


    Time flies, three days later.


    A vast plain was printed into the three people''s field of vision.


    Liyuan, here we come!


    The entire range of Liyuan is huge, but because the materials here are poor and there is no output of minerals or other cultivation resources, no sect has established a sect here since ancient times.


    From the ten-point map, the area occupied by Liyuan is almost 10% of Wanmoling''s territory in Bingzhou, which shows its vastness.


    Windswept grass low.


    The three of them jumped forward together, and the atmosphere was inexplicably solemn.


    Ying Wuji said, "I guess, I''m leaving now, you mustn''t allow it." "Follow up" Lu Ye was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and the envoy spirit boat swept forward, Ying Wuji sighed, and could only accept his fate.


    Although he arrived in Liyuan, he also knew that Lu Yiye couldn''t just let him go, and he didn''t know what the brothers and sisters Lu Ye were going to do, but if he let him go at this time, there was a risk of leaking information.


    Besides, the road ahead may not necessarily meet the monks of Wanmoling again, and there will always be time for him to deal with it.


    Moving on, Lu Ye soon discovered some abnormalities below, and frowned: "There was a war here once."


    Along the way, there are traces of the war left in many places, and those traces seem to be some years old, not recent. The remnants of the war covered a huge area. If there was a war here, it was definitely not a small-scale battle.


    "Thirty-eight years ago, I hadn''t heard of the Liyuan War." Ying Wuji glanced at Lu Ye curiously, as if wondering why he hadn''t heard of it.


    No. \"Lu Ye shook his head.


    "No, you are a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, how could you not know?" "What does this have to do with me being a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect?" Lu Ye frowned, vaguely having some conjectures.


    "Because Liyuan is the burial place of your famous senior brother! Millions of monks from the two camps fought fiercely here."


    Ying Wuji spoke eloquently, Lu Ye listened quietly, and looked down at Nian Yuexian sitting in front of him.


    No wonder Nian Yuexian seemed a little silent after entering Liyuan. "You have to know that the original Bingzhou has been completely under the control of your Haotian Alliance, but since the Liyuan War, half of the Bingzhou area has been put under the hands of Wan Molian, if it is not for your Haotian Alliance to build in time. The defense line, I am afraid that now the entire Bingzhou is under the command of Wanmoling, there is nothing to do with your Haotian League."


    It was the first time that Lu Ye heard about these things, but no one had ever told him about them before, mainly because the Jade Blood Sect had only the headmaster and Senior Sister Shui Yuan above him. On weekdays, Lu Ye was not there most of the time except for cultivation. This sect, occasionally returned to this sect, and the headmaster was also a dragon, and Shui Yuan only cared about whether he was doing well or not, and whether he encountered any danger. Who would tell him about the past


    According to what Shuiyuan said before Nian Yuexian has a relationship with his senior brother. It seems that Nian Yuexian used to work under his senior brother. In this way, during the Liyuan war, Nian Yuexian Yuexian must have been there too. Now that she has revisited her hometown, she obviously recalled something. Lu Ye never asked what she was going to do in Liyuan, but now it seems that it is very likely to be the same as what happened back then. some relationship.


    Could it be that the big brother left some treasure in Liyuan?


    That shouldn''t be the case. If this is the case, Nian Yuexian has already taken it away, so how can he wait until today.


    She has to use her own strength to achieve her goals, which means that she can''t do it herself, and there must be some risks.


    Fortunately, he has already entered Liyuan, and Nian Yuexian will soon know what he wants to do. Although she has been keeping silent, she is also secretly activating her spiritual power, changing the direction of the spirit boat at a critical moment, obviously looking for a place.


    Two hours later, a black line visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared on the ground ahead. As the distance got closer, Lu Ye realized that it was not a black line at all, but a bottomless huge ravine that stretched across Liyuan, like a moat, dividing the entire Liyuan in two.

 Chapter 920： The current seniors are bold and unrestrained

    "One line of sky!" Looking at the bottomless gully in front of him, Ying Wuji raised his eyebrows, "What is your destination here?"


    "What''s the problem?" Lu Ye asked, although he wasn''t sure if the destination was here, but now, it''s very likely that it is.


    "No problem." Ying Wuji shook his head slowly.


    Liyuan Yitiantian is also well-known in Wanmoling. No one knows how this huge continuous ravine appeared, but it contains many opportunities. Someone once found a senior in it. Some people also found extremely precious minerals and collected precious spiritual flowers and plants.


    However, no matter how many opportunities there are, after so many years, it has long been searched for.


    Today''s One Line Sky is just a special landform, and no one has come here to waste time.


    The spirit boat flew forward along the edge of the thin line of sky, until somewhere, the silent Nian Yuexian suddenly said, "Go down."


    Lu Ye hurriedly turned the direction, and controlled the spirit boat to fall into the depths of the sky, and Ying Wuji followed closely.


    At this point, he was also very curious about the purpose of Lu Ye''s trip. Even if he was driven away now, he didn''t want to leave.


    Some people don''t understand, why did Lu Ye go here with such a clear purpose?


    Continue to go deeper, I don''t know how long, when I look up again, there is only a ray of light on the top of my head, a real ray of sky. Remember the URL m.luoqiuzwww. cc


    And going deep into this position, Lu Ye could vaguely perceive the existence of the metamagnetic field, because his own spiritual power was faintly suppressed.


    The metamagnetic field is not only diffused by metamagnetic ore, but also exists deep underground, and it is ubiquitous.


    For Yiyi, the elemental magnetic field is extremely scary, so even if she has the ability to escape, she will not easily escape into a position too deep underground. Once disturbed by the elemental magnetic field, her spiritual body will inevitably be damaged. , if the situation is serious, it is very likely that the spiritual body cannot be maintained, and it will disappear.


    Therefore, Yiyi always takes some caution when she walks on the ground.


    The surrounding light is dim, but it does not affect vision.


    Until a certain moment, Nian Yuexian suddenly jumped up from the spirit boat and fell to a concave stone pit on the side.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji followed closely.


    Ying Wuji frowned, because he suddenly realized that this trip was not about Lu Ye, but about the female cultivator named Narcissus.


    Standing in the sunken stone pit, Nian Yuexian raised her hand and stroked the stone on the side to look at the back of the woman in front of her. Ying Wuji suddenly felt a little familiar.... I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    In his mind, he couldn''t help but flash the scene that he had seen from afar on the day of the attack and defense of Gushan City.


    It was the battlefield of the battle of the Divine Sea Realm. The figure that quickly escaped from Gushan City that day was so similar to the figure in front of him!


    A horrific thought popped into my mind...


    He swallowed involuntarily, turned his head stiffly, and saw Lu Ye looking at him meaningfully, his eyes were full of constriction and teasing.


    Ying Wuji understood instantly!


    What I thought was right, the woman in front of me was not a Junior Sister Narcissus at all, she was really that person!


    That woman who is so terrified of a Divine Sea Realm overhauler like her own narrow master!


    Thinking back on the little things we got along with... Ying Wuji was about to cry. I thought there would be nothing good with Lu Ye, but who would have thought that it would be in even more trouble now.


    His calf was swaying a little, his whole body felt weak, Ying Wuji wished he would faint now, but the irritating thing was that the terrifying feeling lingered around him, making him more awake than ever.


    Nian Yuexian lifted his disguise and even took off his own face.


    Before disguising, I was afraid of revealing my identity, and I was also afraid of putting too much pressure on Ying Wuji. Now that I am there, there is no need to disguise anymore.


    It will be revealed no matter what.


    Lu Ye also silently took off his mask, took out the Panshan knife from the storage space, and held the knife in his hand.


    "Don''t mess around." Ying Wuji was shocked, inexplicably feeling that Lu Yiye wanted to kill someone.


    Lu Ye ignored him and just asked Nian Yuexian: "Sir, what should I do?"


    Nianyue Xian''s head didn''t turn back, and said lightly: "Don''t leave my side ten feet."


    The conversation between the two was unclear, but Ying Wuji understood it, and hurriedly turned his head into a chicken pecking rice: "I will never leave, senior, don''t worry, junior still cherishes his own life."


    Turning his head, he looked at Lu Ye resentfully, with an expression like you''ve hurt me badly.


    Sure enough, those three drops of soul-washing water are not so easy to take. I knew that there was such a Divine Sea Realm in this trip. Not to mention three drops, it is thirty drops... It''s not impossible to think about it!


    But no matter what, Ying Wuji at this moment is really like sitting on pins and needles, and it''s not good anywhere.


    Ahead, Nian Yuexian had activated her spiritual power, and when she raised her hand, the array flags hidden in the four directions were taken into her hands.


    She has already laid out many formations here!


    The formation arranged by one of her Divine Sea Realm overhaulers is naturally incomparable, which is why the secret here has not been discovered for so many years.


    Although there are not many people in the first line of heaven to hunt for treasures and explore opportunities, there are still people who come.


    When Nian Yuexian solved the formation, the stone wall in front suddenly trembled, and then the huge stone wall slid to the side, revealing an inward passage.


    Nian Yuexian turned her head and extended her hand to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye understood, when the Panshan knife was unsheathed, the light of the knife flashed, and the palms of both hands bleed at the same time.


    Ying Wuji looked dumbfounded, not knowing what Lu Ye was going to do. But something that made him even more dumbfounded soon happened.


    Because he saw that Lu Ye actually grabbed Nian Yuexian''s jade hand, not only grabbed it, but also intertwined with each other!


    At this moment, Ying Wuji''s eyes almost burst, and he couldn''t help but admire Lu Ye from the bottom of his heart.


    The woman in front of her is an existence that makes Wan Zhanggang feel a headache and fear, and her appearance is even more beautiful. It can be said that such a woman is rare in the entire Kyushu, and there are only a handful of people who can match her.


    "As much as you can, my lord, I will take care of myself."


    "Um!"


    "Or, let him explore the road ahead?" Lu Ye suggested again.


    "Lu Yiye!" Ying Wuji recovered from the daze, and became furious, "Are you still human?"


    God knows what danger lies ahead. It may make a strong person like Nian Yuexian feel like a big enemy. How can it be a general danger?


    This guy Lu Yiye is so bad, he actually wants to find his own way. Fortunately, Nian Yuexian quickly said: "He can''t do it. With his cultivation, he can''t hold on to the three breaths!"


    Ying Wuji suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, being weak...... also has the advantage of being weak.


    "Up." Nian Yuexian took a deep breath, her full chest rose high, and then she swayed and stepped into the dark passage!


    Lu Ye completely relaxed his body and mind and let her do what he did. Naturally, he was brought in. At the same time, he did not forget to tell Ying Wuji: "Follow up!"


    Ying Wuji scolded Lu Ye in his heart, but he could only do it obediently.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to act rashly, Nian Yuexian was in front of him, even if he wanted to escape, he had to do it.


    But it is such a woman who is ashamed even in the ordinary Divine Sea Realm, Lu Ye actually clasped her hand so intimately!


    What audacity!


    What makes Ying Wuji even more puzzled is that it seems that Nian Yuexian took the initiative. Are the current seniors so bold and unrestrained?


    What is the relationship between these two...


    Before she could figure it out, Nian Yuexian raised the hands of the two of them, turned around, and stuck to Lu Ye''s arms.


    more intimate...


    Ying Wuji was already numb, and in addition to being shocked, she was even more envious of Lu Yeyan''s blessings.


    At this moment, the posture of Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian is the same as the battle against Wanzhanggang. At first glance, it seems that Lu Ye is holding Nian Yuexian, and Lu Ye''s right hand is clasping Nian Yuexian''s head. The left hand is attached to her lower abdomen.


    But he knew that this was Nian Yuexian protecting himself, and there was bound to be some danger ahead, so Nian Yuexian had to stand in front of him like this.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Nian Yuexian''s voice was soft and a little trembling. In this posture, she could clearly feel Lu Ye''s hot breath, itchy neck and hot ears...


    "I know." Lu Ye took a deep breath, calmed down, and scoffed...


    Suddenly there was a sound of breaking air coming from the front, and in the dark passage, the light instantly shone.


    Lu Ye''s expression froze. He didn''t realize where the attack came from. When he realized it, it was already near. In other words, this attack alone almost exceeded his limit.


    Nian Yuexian didn''t know when she had a sword in her hand, and Lu Ye, who was almost close to her body, clearly felt a powerful force gushing out of Nian Yuexian''s body, raised his hand and slashed it with a sword.


    The incoming light shattered, Nian Yuexian kept walking, and continued to move forward, Lu Ye followed like a shadow, and behind, there was the fearful lonely figure Wuji.


    The comic of the same name of "The Great Sage of Humanity" has been launched. You can download Tencent Anime to support it.


    The Great Saint of Humanity https://

 Chapter 921： Sword Qi

    The latest website: The sound of chi chi chi is incessant, and there are constantly lingering rays of light slashing from the front. The long sword in Nian Yuexian''s hand dances lightly, blocking all the attacks that come.


    Motivated by spiritual power, it protects Lu Ye behind him, like an indestructible mountain, blocking all the storms that come.


    A strange sense of security that he had never felt before rose in his heart, and Lu Ye couldn''t help but seriously look at the woman who was close at hand for the first time.


    It''s a pity that because she has her back to herself, she can''t see much, only the white snow-like slender neck and the flowing hair.


    The strands of hair danced, scratching Lu Ye''s neck and cheeks like small hands, itching.


    Visible to the naked eye, the neck and neck that was as white as jade began to turn red... Although his back was turned to Lu Ye, the divine sense perception of the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm was so powerful that he could clearly perceive Lu Ye''s eyes at the moment, which made him Nian Yuexian was quite uncomfortable, and the power of the shot became more and more fierce, as if warning...


    Lu Ye looked away.


    There was a gentle exhalation from the front, Nian Yuexian''s tensed body eased a little, and he said, "I don''t know what treasure is hidden in front of me, but it''s probably a flying sword. It was all cut out by that flying sword."


    Probably to divert Lu Ye''s attention, or to make the situation less embarrassing, she took the initiative to tell some information about the place.


    "I''ve been here several times, but I can''t do my best every time. The farthest time I walked three hundred feet, so I need your help."


    Lu Ye was really distracted: "The sword energy alone can force you back, so what does the body of this flying sword look like?"


    "Who knows." Nian Yuexian was obviously not sure of his own judgment.


    If it is a wide area, she may not be able to achieve it with her ability, but the passage here is narrow, and there is no room to maneuver and avoid. Facing the slashes of the sword energy, she can only resist hard. The trick is tricky.


    So she has to bring Lu Ye. With the colorful phoenix flying, she can borrow the huge vitality in Lu Ye anytime and anywhere, or have the possibility of success.


    Of course, it''s just a possibility, because no one knows how long this passage is.


    "Didn''t your lord try to sneak in quietly?" Lu Ye asked. "I''ve tried it, but it doesn''t work. There should be many restrictions here, but anyone who sets foot here will immediately trigger the magic of the restrictions, and the endless sword qi will attack continuously." After a short pause, she whispered: "You first Stop talking."


    Originally, I wanted to divert Lu Ye''s attention by talking, but it made the situation even worse, because as soon as Lu Ye spoke, a warm airflow hit Jiang.


    On her neck, it made her very uncomfortable.


    Lu Yexin understood, looked straight ahead, kept silent, completely relaxed his body and mind, and let Nian Yuexian lead him to sweep forward on the passage.


    Fifty feet, one hundred feet, two hundred feet, three hundred feet...


    I don''t know how much sword energy was smashed, and a group of three finally set foot on the deepest point that Nian Yuexian had reached.


    At this position, the frequency and strength of the sword qi attacking from the front had reached an extremely terrifying level. Lu Ye thought to himself that his strength was not weak, but he really asked him to face such a scene alone, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even think about a single sword qi. Next.


    This made him very curious, what kind of flying sword is, in the case of no owner, just relying on the stimulated sword energy, it can make a strong man like Nian Yuexian return without success several times.


    Above the magic weapon is the magic weapon, and above the magic weapon is the spiritual treasure...


    The flying sword inside is obviously not only at the level of Lingbao, but beyond the level of Lingbao.


    What is the quality above Lingbao?


    Lu Ye really doesn''t know this, because with his current cultivation, the magic weapon is the most suitable for him, and he can''t move things like spirit treasures at all.


    The Nine Array Diagram is a spiritual treasure, but so far, Lu Ye and Yiyi are still unable to activate the full power of the Nine Array Diagram.


    Compared with the last time she came here, Nian Yuexian''s strength has obviously improved, because the last time she arrived here, she had reached the limit, but this time it didn''t seem to be too difficult.


    Going forward is the real test.


    Sure enough, the frequency and strength of the sword qi attacked from the front increased again. Lu Ye had clearly felt the vibration of each slash of Nian Yuexian in her arms. It could be seen that she also started to move for real.


    Moving on, Nian Yuexian began to struggle a bit.


    Lu Ye saw in his eyes, but there was nothing he could do. What he could bring to Nian Yuexian at this moment was only the help of vitality. If he really wanted to intervene rashly, it would only make the situation worse.


    With a screeching sound, along with Nian Yuexian''s muffled hum, when a sword qi collapsed, a sword mark was cut on her right hand holding the sword.


    Blood poured out, instantly dyeing his shirt red.


    The pace of Nian Yuexian did not stop, but accelerated a lot. chi chi chi ......


    The sword qi that collapsed constantly overflowed, cutting Nian Yuexian''s body, aggravating her injury a little bit.


    But Lu Ye, who was supported by her behind him, was unscathed. As for Ying Wuji, who was further behind, she was safe and sound even though she was trembling.


    The **** aura was getting stronger and stronger, and Lu Ye could feel that the vitality in her body was continuously injected into Nianyuexian''s body with the effect of Caifeng Shuangfei, giving her the capital to continue fighting.


    The passage of time is extremely long.


    After a cup of tea, the woman in Lu Ye''s arms turned into a **** man.


    If Nian Yuexian came alone, she would have to retreat because of such an injury, because if she moved forward, she didn''t know if she still had a chance to retreat.


    The latest chapter of "The Great Sage of Humanity" is first published on the whole network: domain name


    But because of the injection of Lu Ye''s vitality, although her injury was not light, her body did not feel any weak.


    And she found that she could not only borrow Lu Ye''s vitality, but also the spiritual energy in Lu Ye''s body!


    As a result, Lu Ye had to take out the demon pill from the storage bag and put it in his mouth, chewing with a jeering sound.


    In such a situation, only swallowing the demon pill is the fastest way to replenish spiritual power.


    "Lu Ye, are you still holding on?"


    Lu Ye, who was eating the demon pill, suddenly heard Nian Yuexian''s voice. He couldn''t help but startled, because this seemed to be the first time Nian Yuexian called his name since he met.


    "no problem!"


    "Then I''ll speed up!"


    I don''t know where the end of the passage is, and it seems that there will never be any hope in sight, and Nian Yuexian is also a little impatient.


    When the words fell, the figures clinging to each other quickly swept forward, and with the common dancing in Nian Yuexian''s hands, the clanging sound kept coming.


    Ying Wuji, who was following behind, gave a strange cry, hurriedly spread out his body, and chased after him.


    Nian Yuexian will protect Lu Ye, but he won''t care about his life or death. Now he can only pray that Nian Yuexian is strong enough to persevere, otherwise once Nian Yuexian dies, it will be Lu Ye''s turn next. and him.


    The sword energy swarmed like a tide, and in front of the entire passage, it had become a sea of ??sword light.


    It was in such a situation that Nian Yuexian rushed in. The sword light was annihilated in pieces, and the injuries on her body gradually began to aggravate, but because of the continuous injection of Lu Ye''s vitality, she still had the capital to continue fighting. This is a very strange state.


    At a certain moment, all the sword lights were completely annihilated, and the passage became pitch black.


    Only Nian Yuexian''s violent breathing sounded.


    "Okay... okay?" Ying Wuji asked timidly from behind. As soon as the voice fell, another dazzling light lit up from the front, and the sudden flash of strong light in the darkness could hardly open the eyes of those who dazzled at this moment.


    Ling Lie''s incomparable murderous intent attacked from the front, and when Lu Ye''s eyes narrowed, Nian Yuexian had brought him up to meet him.


    It was a sword energy that seemed to be able to cut through the void. When the long sword in Nian Yuexian''s hand approached, there was a hard moan from the long sword of Lingbao level.


    The sword qi was blocked, but it did not disappear, but continued and slowly slashed forward, as if to cut off all those who invaded this place.


    When the crisp sound came out, Lu Ye''s eyelids jumped, and he hurriedly looked at Nian Yuexian''s long sword, only to see a small crack appeared on the blade of the long sword.


    Can''t stand it!


    Once the long sword is broken, facing such a sword light slash, the three of them will be more fierce.


    In an instant, Lu Ye made a decision, holding the knife in his hand, the arm holding the knife bulged slightly for a moment, and the stars stabbed out in a single move.


    A little bit of starlight fell on the sword qi, but the sword qi that can make Nian Yue Xiandu extremely difficult, how can Lu Ye be able to shake a real lake.


    click...


    The cracks on the long sword became much larger.


    At the juncture of life and death, Lu Ye raised his other hand and held the sword-wielding hand of Nian Yuexian. Spiritual power surged, and above the long sword, a complicated and complex spiritual pattern formed in an instant.


    Monthly return!


    Nian Yuexian seemed to be able to perceive the mystery of this spiritual pattern, and immediately his spirit was shocked, and the long sword in his hand danced like a dancing butterfly.


    In an instant, more than a dozen swords were fired, and the fine sword light stabbed at the same point of the sword energy.


    In the next moment, it was as if the real sword qi suddenly broke open from it, split into two, and shot towards both sides of the cave wall.


    Silently, huge and deep slash marks appeared on the walls of the cave on both sides.


    And after pointing out those dozen swords, Nian Yuexian seemed to have lost all his strength and slumped directly into Lu Ye''s arms.


    Lu Ye also had the illusion that his whole person was taken out of time. Although he was unscathed, Nian Yuexian was borrowing the power in his body at this moment, which was a huge consumption.


    My calf softened hugged Nian Yuexian and fell to the ground together.


    Big mouth gasps came from the two mouths, like fish emerging from the water, one after another.


    Ying Wuji at the back looked dumbfounded: "What''s the matter with you, get up quickly."


    If he doesn''t get up again, if there is another attack like just now, he can''t stop it.


    For a time, I had the idea of ??smearing oil on the soles of my feet.


    Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian obviously realized this, and both struggled to get up. Lu Ye leaned against the wall of the cave, and Nian Yuexian leaned into his arms, staring vigilantly ahead. From beginning to end, the two buckled The ten fingers that were together have not loosened.


    Fortunately, there were no more attacks coming from the front.


    The latest chapter of "The Great Sage of Humanity" is first published on the whole network: domain name


    The unbelievably powerful sword energy just now should be the last attack.

 Chapter 922： 0 dense 1 sparse

    The latest website: The dark passage is quiet, and the constant crisis has vanished since stepping into the passage.


    Lu Ye leaned against the wall of the cave, Nian Yuexian snuggled in his arms, and both of them hurriedly used their means to restore their strength.


    The voice of giggling and feeding was extremely abrupt in this silent atmosphere.


    Nian Yuexian didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but he soon realized that it was wrong, because the sound did not seem to be chewing on a spiritual pill, and his mind was swept away, and his eyes were shocked.


    Because she found out that Lu Ye was actually eating Yaodan! "Are you all right?"


    How can people eat demon pills? She is also a well-informed person, but she has never heard of such a thing. The demon pill does contain a huge amount of energy, but it is the essence of demon beast cultivation. In terms of being mixed and impure, not to mention whether it can be refined and absorbed, even if it can, it will also make one''s own spiritual power extremely obscure.


    "I''m fine!" Lu Ye replied casually, and continued to eat the demon pill, a large area of ??gray fog rose from the talent tree, and the almost dry spiritual power in the body quickly began to recover.


    Nian Yuexian didn''t ask any more questions. Although Lu Ye''s behavior made her strange, it was obviously not the time to explore these things.


    Continue to restore pranayama.


    Borrowing the huge vitality in Lu Ye''s body, coupled with the background of Nian Yuexian''s own Divine Sea Realm, her injuries are also recovering quickly.


    Only the blood-stained clothes could not be changed for the time being. But these are all subsections, and it doesn''t hinder anything.


    When the two of them recovered from their breathing adjustment, Ying Wuji hid aside and remained silent. This experience was a last resort for him, so no matter what happened next, it had nothing to do with him. All he needed to do was to protect himself. My little life, when this matter is over, quickly part ways with Lu Ye.


    Time ticks by.


    Two hours later, Nian Yuexian said, "Let''s go." She''s almost recovered, and her injuries have improved a lot, which no longer affects her strength.


    When they got up, they turned around again and walked out of Lu Ye''s arms, but their hands were never separated.


    No one knows if there will be any danger in the future, Caifeng Shuangfei has been playing a role, and it is convenient for her to borrow from Lu Ye at any time.


    All the way forward, after walking for a while, a light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The rays of light were extremely abrupt. Before reaching a certain area, no one of the three of them noticed at all. The moment they crossed a certain position, the rays of light suddenly appeared.


    Following the direction of the source of the light, they walked out about a hundred feet, and the three came to the end of the passage.


    At the end is a heart-pounding abyss. Looking down, I don''t know how deep it is, and the deep darkness seems to be able to swallow everything.


    In front is a stone bridge. The stone bridge is not spacious and can only accommodate three people walking side by side.


    And at the end of the stone bridge, there is an abrupt stone pillar. The stone pillar stands so straight in the abyss, and I don''t know how deep it is rooted.


    When they got here, no matter who they were, the three of them were shocked.


    Just because on the abyss around the stone platform, many sword lights are free, like a group of fish swimming endlessly, and the body of the sword lights are all flying swords of good quality.


    There are so many that it is difficult to count.


    Such a huge batch of flying swords are of very good quality. If they can be brought out, it must be a windfall.


    Ying Wuji looked at it with confusion, but in the end, he still sighed secretly. Nian Yuexian, such a **** of the sea, is here, no matter what good things are here, he will not have his share.


    Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian''s eyes did not stop on the many flying swords, but fixed on the stone platform.


    In the center of the stone platform, a dagger with a length of only about two feet was inserted obliquely here. Although I don''t know how many years it has stayed here, the surface is still as smooth as a mirror, and its glory is blooming.


    When I turned my eyes to it, I immediately felt the cold sword intent of the forest, and it seemed that even the illusory things like eyes would be cut off!


    The light that the three of them saw in the passage before was exactly the dagger that bloomed.


    Nian Yuexian guessed right, there are indeed good quality flying swords here, but not one, but many, but relatively speaking, the short sword on the stone platform is the best quality.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what the quality of the dagger was, but from the information he had now, the dagger was more than just a spiritual treasure.


    If such a thing is succeeded by Nian Yuexian, then her deterrent power will be terrifying.


    Such a short sword can be used as a flying sword or as a weapon for ghost repairs. If you can start with this sword, Nian Yuexian''s strength will definitely increase greatly, and his life will be worrying at that time.


    "There is a formation." Nian Yuexian''s eyes didn''t stay on the two-foot dagger all the time, he looked at the four directions, and immediately made a judgment.


    Although Lu Ye''s cultivation on the formation path far exceeds that of monks at the same level, there is still a big gap compared to Nian Yuexian. He reminded him to see some clues.


    I was stunned.


    It should be the moment when the three stepped into the passage, which inspired the power of the formation here, so that there will be a continuous stream of sword energy slashing out.


    That is both a hindrance and more like a test.


    Who left this short sword and many flying swords? Who arranged the formation?


    What is the purpose of this test?


    Just when Lu Ye was thinking, Nian Yuexian was already holding his hand and walking forward.


    "I''m waiting for you here!" Ying Wuji hurriedly shouted. Although the treasure is good, since he has no share of his own, then don''t take any risks. It is the best choice for him to wait here honestly.


    Nian Yuexian turned a deaf ear, not because she believed in Ying Wuji, but under her eyelids, Ying Wuji really couldn''t make any waves.


    Nian Yuexian walked very slowly, because during the walk, he kept playing the formation flag and fell towards the void in all directions.


    If you want to walk to the stone platform safely and take away the short sword, you have to break the formation here.


    Although the formation here is extremely clever, it has been arranged here for many years, so Nian Yuexian can still see some clues and flaws, and breaking the formation is not difficult for her.


    Lu Ye didn''t intervene, but urged insight into the spirit pattern to observe silently, learning Nian Yuexian''s method of breaking the formation.


    Layers of formations were broken, and there was a short stone bridge of only about thirty feet. Immortal Nian Yue led Lu Ye to walk for almost an hour before finishing it.


    Finally landed on the stone platform. Zheng......


    The short sword slanted on the stone platform trembled slightly, making a clear sound of sword chirping. It seemed to have spirituality.


    Nian Yuexian did not act rashly, but kept observing the Quartet to see if there was any hidden formation.


    Lu Ye also urged the insight spirit pattern to watch.


    After a while, Nian Yuexian let go of Lu Ye''s hand and said, "Go back."


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, and his figure fell to the back, and soon landed beside Ying Wuji.


    Ying Wuji asked in a low voice, "Lu Yiye, what quality is that short sword....?"


    It was too far away, and he couldn''t feel it clearly. Although he knew that the good things here must not be his own, he still wanted to understand the details of the short sword.


    But unsurprisingly, Lu Ye didn''t respond at all, just stared at Nian Yuexian for a moment.


    On the stone platform, Nian Yuexian raised his hand to hold the hilt of the short sword.


    The next moment, with a loud bang, the dagger was pulled out. She immediately alerted the Quartet, but the surroundings were quiet and there was nothing unusual.


    Treasure.... Got it!


    Just in Nian Yuexian''s heart, when she was about to retreat, her face suddenly changed, just because in front of her, a whirlpool appeared strangely without the slightest sign. An inexplicable shock came out of the controlled ups and downs.


    In an instant, her body filled her body, and she was a dignified overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm, but she was shattered by the impact of the spiritual energy, and her body was unstable.


    She has been guarding against any hidden traps around her, because it is a little too easy to get such a treasure.


    But after all, the trap is not in the surrounding environment, but in the short sword itself.


    It was even said that the formation that was broken by her before was just a trick to confuse her.


    A huge swallowing force came from the vortex, and her figure fell into it uncontrollably. She seemed to feel it. She looked back suddenly, and saw Lu Ye on the other side of the stone bridge. Come over, look eager, and extend a hand to her from a distance.


    "Don''t come here!" Nian Yue Xianjiao shouted.


    However, in the next instant, Lu Ye swept in front of her, Nian Yuexian gritted her teeth, and hurriedly reached out and grabbed Lu Ye''s hand.


    Lu Ye stood on the stone platform with both feet, using both hands, grasping the moon


    Xian''s arm, urging the whole body to come out.


    Yet it doesn''t move!


    At this moment, most of Nian Yuexian''s body has been swallowed by the whirlpool. If he hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid he would have disappeared.


    He didn''t know what was going on inside the vortex, but such a change was obviously not a good thing.


    At this moment, a chaotic clanging sound suddenly sounded, accompanied by a strange cry from Ying Wuji.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look and saw Ying Wuji running towards him quickly.


    He didn''t come to help him, but that Feijian, who had been floating around the stone platform like a fish, was chasing him.


    Sen Leng''s killing intent forced him to flee here.


    Under desperation Ying Wuji was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it was in front of Lu Ye.


    Looking at the overwhelming sword light behind Ying Wuji, Lu Ye sighed in his heart. Instead of exerting any more force, he plunged into the vortex.


    He really doesn''t know what''s going on inside the whirlpool, but if he doesn''t hide in the whirlpool, he and Ying Wuji will be even more fierce.


    Without Lu Ye''s drag, Nian Yuexian''s figure quickly disappeared into the whirlpool.


    At the moment when her figure disappeared, Lu Ye saw the self-blame in Nianyue''s eyes, and then felt a soft body sticking to him, and the world was spinning for a while.


    After Nian Yuexian and Lu Ye disappeared in the vortex, Ying Wuji also followed in their footsteps.


    Many sword lights followed and disappeared without a trace.


    After a while, the dust settled, and there was only a stone bridge and an empty stone platform left here.


    Endless darkness shrouded.

 Chapter 923： In fact, the disciple is a sword cultivator

    , !


    As if falling into an endless abyss, his body continued to sink, and everything around him became illusory and ethereal. Only the soft body in his embrace gave Lu Ye a real feeling, allowing him to maintain a line of clarity.


    I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly my body and mind became calm.


    When he came back to his senses, a vicissitudes of life suddenly appeared in his ears.


    "The tool is the soldier of the monk, the cultivation base is strong and weak, and the tool is high and low..."


    "The tool is the soldier of the monk, the cultivation base is strong and weak, and the tool is high and low..."


    Lu Ye was a little dizzy and looked up, only to see a white-haired old man sitting upright in front of him, teaching him earnestly.


    Lu Ye couldn''t understand the situation for a while, turned his head to look, and was looking at himself with concern at the pair of beautiful eyes.


    It was Nian Yuexian, who looked at each other and made sure that they were all safe, so I felt relieved.


    Ying Wuji was also here, sitting on the other side of him, quietly looking at the surrounding environment, looking suspicious.


    At this moment, the position of the three of them is in front of a grass hut.


    The elderly man sat upright, and the three of them knelt side by side in front of the old man, seemingly respectful.


    The sound of chi chi chi piercing the air came, and the three of them looked up together, only to see a large stream of light swept across the sky in the direction of the source of the sound.


    "It''s those flying swords!" Ying Wuji''s sharp eyes suddenly saw the body of those streamers.


    When the words fell, many streamers swept towards a nearby steep mountain, and in the next instant, the voice of the tuk-tuk was incessant, and all the flying swords were inserted into the mountain wall of the steep mountain, leaving only the hilt of the sword.


    The old man''s voice stopped, looking at the cliff full of flying swords, with a complicated expression, he slowly said, "Jianshan is the foundation of my sword sect. Today, the three of you entered my door, when will you refine a sword that can rank among the swordsmen? The flying sword of the mountain can be a teacher."


    There is a lot of information in these words, at least a little bit, it made Lu Ye understand something.


    This is the sword sect, the mountain full of flying swords


    It''s Jianshan, and the three of them are worshipping this old man at the moment.


    division.


    Judging from the meaning of the old man''s words, Sword Artifact Sect is probably the place for training artifact refiners. If you want to become a teacher, you must refine a flying sword that can rank in the Sword Mountain!


    Secret realm!


    Lu Ye suddenly realized that the vortex that appeared on the stone platform was associated with a secret realm.


    Not only the Lingxi battlefield and the Yunhe battlefield have secret realms, the real secret realms with great opportunities are all in the Kyushu mainland.


    This secret realm was obviously different from what Lu Ye had experienced in the Lingxi battlefield and Yunhe battlefield before.


    At the very least, Nian Yuexian also came in.


    In other words, this is a secret realm that can benefit all of the Divine Sea Realm. Such a secret realm is hard to come by. He and Ying Wuji are two real lake realms. Anyone who can get some opportunities from here can benefit from it for a lifetime.


    Ying Wuji obviously also reacted, and his mood was immediately excited.


    Being forced to helpless this trip, I followed Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian.


    When we came to Liyuan Yitiantian together, I thought I was playing the role of a guide, but who knew that such a good thing would happen.


    In addition to joy, more vigilance.


    He is not a fool, he naturally understands the truth that chance means risk. In such a secret realm that allows Divine Sea Realm to enter, God knows what kind of risk there is.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji had different thoughts, but Nian Yuexian stood up slowly and frowned, "You want me to enter your door"


    When you enter the door, you are worshipping people as teachers.


    Thinking of her dignified overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm, and seeing that Kyushu is already among the top powerhouses, who in this world can be her master


    What''s more, she was originally a loose cultivator. Since the day she practiced, she has no master with her. Now that she has cultivated, she will not find a master for herself.


    even in secret


    "You don''t want to?" The old man looked at Nian Yuexian lightly, completely ignoring her cold expression.


    "Whether you want it or not, it depends on whether you have this ability." When the words fell, Nian Yuexian shook his hand and stabbed the old man with a sword.


    What she was holding in her hand was the two-foot dagger that the sick took down from the stone platform.


    In fact, such a short sword is more suitable for her as a soldier of ghost repair, not as a soldier of sword repair, relying on her creation of ghost repair


    Li Nian l like Yu Yu as above was even stolen by her.


    After the success, there is no Divine Sea Realm in the Kyushu that can be eaten.


    But even so, this sword stab out, is also extremely powerful.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji both hurriedly avoided, lest they be splashed with blood.


    The two had no doubts about Nian Yuexian''s strength at all, and in any case, they suddenly came to such a secret realm and suddenly wanted to worship such an old man as their teacher. Both of them were a little reluctant.


    If Nian Yuexian can take action to resolve this matter, it is not a bad thing.


    However, in the next instant, Lu Ye and Ying Wuji''s pupils shrank, and Nian Yuexian''s eyes were full of shock.


    Just because the sitting old man didn''t move, he just raised one hand, stretched out two fingers, and held Nian Yue lightly.


    With the short sword in the immortal''s hand, the old man squinted slightly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and said lightly, "The catkins are made by the old man, and the old man knows its power much better than you."


    Nian Yuexian exerted her strength, but she still couldn''t pull the short sword away from the old man''s two fingers. In the depths of his heart, he turned upside down, and only then did he know that he underestimated the old man''s ability.


    But... there really is such a strong person in this world


    "Your character is not calm enough, you have a little cultivation base and you are arrogant, you are not suitable for entering my door, you go."


    Saying this, a sword light suddenly spit out from his mouth, and he slashed towards Nian Yuexian.


    Nian Yuexian''s face paled in an instant.


    Because this sword light was so powerful that she had only seen it in her life, the old man seemed to strike at random, but it was more powerful than her full-strength shot.


    At the moment when the sword light was cut out from the old man''s mouth, he also released his fingers holding the catkin dagger, and Nian Yuexian took advantage of the situation to retreat, in front of the sword.


    With the sound of a ding, Nian Yuexian groaned, and the whole person flew out like catkins, disappeared in a blink of an eye, and I don''t know where she was hit.


    .


    Then the old man''s voice sounded again, "Since the catkin is in your hands, it means that it has a destiny with you. I hope you don''t bury it."


    But there is no intention to keep the dagger of the willow catkins.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji stood not far away, staring at this incredible scene in stunned eyes, not daring to move.


    Until the old man turned his head to look at them, the two of them hurriedly walked back, shoulder to shoulder, and sat obediently in front of the old man.


    Ying Wuji even shouted, "Disciple Ying Wuji, see Master"


    What Nian Yuexian, what Wanzhanggang, after seeing this old man''s terrifying means, Ying Wuji knows what it means to be a person outside a person, and there is a heaven outside the sky.


    It is not ashamed to worship such a strong person as a teacher


    He Ying Wuji has always been able to bend and stretch. First, he recognized Lu Yiye as a senior brother, and today he recognized as a master.


    The old man smiled lightly, "It''s too early to say that you are a teacher. Today is just to accept the two of you for entry. My Sword Artifact Sect has always been strict in accepting apprentices. Whether you two can stay depends on your own abilities."


    Ying Wuji sat upright, feeling a little lost in his heart. He thought he was hugging one of his thighs, but who knew that they didn''t want to accept him as a disciple at all.


    "My swordsman sect is not only the best refining master, but also the best sword cultivator. The flying swords used are all refined by yourself. You two need to keep this in mind."


    "Yes" Lu Ye and Ying Wuji responded together, obediently like a kitten.


    "The old man is empty, he is the one hundred and sixty-third generation sect master of the Sword Artifact Sect. Today, the two of you are worshipping the door, and you must keep in mind.


    The rules of the door..."


    Next is a series of cumbersome rules, but whether Lu Ye or Ying Wuji, they are both considered accomplished people, and it is natural to memorize these things.


    As he was talking, Kong Kong suddenly frowned and looked at Lu Ye''s waist, showing a displeased expression "You use a knife"


    Lu Ye''s expression became positive, and he quickly realized the problem. It seems that not only those who use knives in Kyushu look down on those who use swords, but those who use swords look down on those who use knives, and the same is true for Jianqizong!


    Silently put away the Panshan Sword, took out a long sword and hung it on his waist, calmly said, "That''s just the trophy of the disciple, in fact, the disciple is a sword cultivator."


    "Hey..." Ying Wuji almost didn''t laugh out loud.


    But after realizing Lu Ye''s sharp eyes, he hurriedly sat upright.


    Kong Kong''s face became slightly foggy, "Remember, those who use knives are reckless men, and the sword is the king of soldiers."


    "Yes." Lu Ye responded respectfully, a reckless husband is not a reckless husband, your old fist is big, you have the final say.


    "The two of you are new here today, let''s go, Ming


    I will teach you the method of refining the two of you again, and when the two of you can refine the flying sword you take, I will teach you the method of sword cultivation."


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji respectfully retired.


    When I looked back, the Sect Master of the Sword Artifact Sect, who claimed to be Kong Kong, had disappeared, and I don''t know where he went There was only a grass hut standing there.


    The two looked at each other, their hearts horrified.


    "Check out the environment around you." Lu Ye instructed Ying Wuji and chased out in the direction Nian Yuexian had been knocked off before.


    The grass hut is located in a valley, and on one side is Jianshan, which was filled with flying swords just now, which is spectacular.


    Ying Wuji also had this intention. When they first arrived, they naturally had to investigate the environment first, but also to figure out what kind of world this place was, and what kind of test awaited them.


    The two separated, and Lu Ye went to find Nian Yuexian.


    She was found soon, because Nian Yuexian didn''t go far, just stood at the mouth of Taniguchi.


    She has changed into a clean dress, but she had consumed a lot of money before, and her body had been injured a lot, and her face was still pale.


    Seeing that she was safe and sound, Lu Ye was a little relieved, and stepped forward and said, "Sir."


    "Yeah." Nian Yuexian nodded, "Did the old gentleman embarrass you?"


    She didn''t take Kong Kongtai in her eyes before, but after confronting each other, Nian Yuexian already understood that Kong Kong''s cultivation base is definitely much more than hers.


    In other words, Kong Kong is most likely above the Divine Sea Realm.


    This made Nian Yuexian very interested, and had the idea of ????exploring, because the major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm on the Kyushu side have been exploring the path of cultivation for many years.


    They can feel that the Divine Sea Realm is not the end of the cultivator, but they have no clue how to take that step.


    Seeing Kong Kong today, Nian Yuexian naturally wanted to find out, but unfortunately, she offended others as soon as she came, and now it is not good to ask anything. </div>

 Chapter 924： Nian Yuexians guess

    While talking here, Ying Wuji flew over, fell down, and looked at Lu Ye helplessly.


    "Didn''t I tell you to investigate the environment?" Lu Ye frowned, this fellow was too careless to do things.


    Ying Wuji said: "What you can see in front of your eyes is all that can be detected."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Ye frowned.


    Nian Yuexiandao: "Don''t blame him, this secret realm is a very small realm, and the entire range of the secret realm is the valley, Lingfeng, that we can see now, so there is no need to explore anything."


    Lu Ye was stunned.


    If Ying Wuji said so, he still wouldn''t believe it, but it came from Nian Yuexian''s mouth, so he wouldn''t believe it. After Nian Yuexian was knocked out from the grass hut just now, he obviously had already checked the surrounding environment. This is the conclusion.


    How can there be such a small secret in this world?


    The secret realms that Lu Ye experienced a few times before were all based on one realm. Even the smallest Myriad Beast Realm, its scale was 30% the size of the Lingxi battlefield.


    "In this way, this is really a secret place for inheritance." Nian Yuexian thought thoughtfully.


    Ying Wuji brows the same: "Senior, do you mean that this is a secret realm specially created for certain inheritances?"


    Hearing what he said, Lu Ye immediately thought of Huaci. He didn''t know exactly what the secret realm that Huaci had inherited was like, but Huaci once mentioned that the secret realm of inheritance seemed to be a small scale. Secret realm.


    Because this kind of secret realm specially created for a certain inheritance does not need to have a large scope, through the test in the secret realm, you can get the inheritance contained in it, and you can leave safely.


    "Did the old gentleman ask you to do anything?" Nian Yuexian asked.


    Lu Ye nodded: "He calls himself Kong Kong, and he is the 163rd generation sect master of the Sword Artifact Sect. Let Ying Wuji and I learn the art of refining artifact with him first, and then we will teach us the way of sword cultivation after the skill is perfected. "


    Nian Yuexian understands: "It seems that this is the test of the secret realm..." He calmed down and looked at Lu Ye: "This is an opportunity, since you have encountered it, there is no reason to miss it, you can rest assured first. Practicing and studying there."


    "Yes!" Lu Ye responded.


    To be honest, he is not too interested in things like weapon refining. The main reason is that he has already practiced both the spiritual pattern and the formation. He knows that a person''s energy is limited, if too much energy is spent on outsiders Above, then his own practice will definitely be affected.


    Master had taught him the way of tattooing before, and he had practiced for a while, but he still didn''t practice deeply because he didn''t have that much energy.


    And in a world like Kyushu, if you really need anything, you can buy it from the treasure house of heaven, or find someone to make it, there is no need to be proficient in this way.


    Not all good eaters are cooks, the truth is the same.


    What''s more, he also has the War Merit Pavilion, where there are countless good things, which can be exchanged with enough battle merits.


    But if this is the test of the secret realm, it must be learned. "Senior, what''s the matter with that Sect Master Kong Kong''s cultivation?" Ying Wuji asked boldly.


    The scene of Nian Yuexian being slashed by a sword qi in the air just now, frightened him.


    "His cultivation level..." Nian Yuexian showed a deep expression, "It''s much higher than me."


    "Above the Divine Sea, is there really still a way forward?" Ying Wuji became excited, and Lu Ye squinted at him, wondering why he was excited in the real lake realm.


    Nian Yuexian said leisurely: "This is exactly what Kyushu has been exploring from generation to generation in the Divine Sea Realm......"


    Ying Wuji said: "The exploration of the Divine Sea Realm in Kyushu has been fruitless for generations, but Sect Master Kongkong''s cultivation is above the Divine Sea. Does this mean that he is not a cultivator of Kyushu?"


    Nian Yuexian looked up at him: "You know a lot!"


    Ying Wuji sighed: "Kyushu has many opportunities and many inheritances. Many people from ancient times and now have speculated that there may be many inheritances hidden in the world of Kyushu, which fell into Kyushu for various reasons. I believe it, but after what happened to the Wushuang Continent last time, I won��t be able to do it if I don��t believe it.��


    The matter of Wushuang Continent is not a secret now, not to mention that the fusion of boundaries in the Yunhe battlefield has long been known to the world. At present, many monks in Wushuang Continent have begun to walk in Kyushu, and there are even founders who set up sects. Information on Kyushu is easy to pass. , is known to all.


    Nian Yuexian had also heard about the Wushuang Continent, so when he heard Ying Wuji say this, he understood what was going on.


    "Perhaps this opportunity came from outside Kyushu, but it may also be within Kyushu. Don''t forget, the historical records of this era are only a few thousand years old. What was Kyushu like a few thousand years ago? No one knows the cultivator above."


    wucuoxs/86953/ "Heaven Arrives"


    If the Sword Artifact Sect was a sect from thousands of years ago, then this secret realm is a legacy from before this era.


    "Senior said yes." Ying Wuji was humbly taught and looked very honest.


    "Anyway, that Kong Kong is not a living person. It is very likely that it is a reappearance of some kind of means of heaven, or it may be an obsession left by a strong man. His cultivation realm during his lifetime really surpassed mine. You two are with me. Be careful when dealing with each other.��


    For the first time, Ying Wuji felt the care from Nian Yuexian, even though he understood that it was just incidental, he was still very moved, and couldn''t help but nod: "Senior, don''t worry, Brother Lu, he is the best at getting along with others, and he will not offend the Kongkong Sect Master. Yes, I, Ying Wuji, will follow his lead."


    Lu Ye didn''t care about him, just looked at Nian Yuexian: "Sir, what are you going to do?"


    "Me?" Nian Yuexian was stunned for a moment, then looked down at the two-foot dagger in his hand: "Just take advantage of this time to refine this sword, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Lu Ye nodded, turned his head and instructed Ying Wuji: "Go cut some wood."


    Ying Wuji was puzzled: "What to do?"


    "This time we don''t know how long we will stay here, and there is only one grass hut here. We can''t eat and sleep in the open air."


    "It makes sense." Ying Wuji nodded, "Then why don''t we go together?"


    Lu Ye''s eyes became sharp.


    Ying Wuji called to Nian Yuexian: "Senior, you saw that he has been bullying people like this!"


    Nian Yuexian smiled, living such a big life, this is the first time I saw two people with opposing camps getting along like this, so she said, "Go on your own, I have something to say with Lu Ye."


    "Yes!" Ying Wuji immediately became honest.


    After Ying Wuji left, Lu Ye said, "Your Excellency, do you want me to inquire about the mysteries above the Divine Sea?"


    Nian Yuexian shook his head slowly: "The secret realm here is for the inheritance of the Sword Artifact Sect, not for cultivation, so you may not be able to find out any results even if you are inquiring, but you may say something wrong because of it. I want to tell you. Yes, this secret realm is not as peaceful as it seems."


    "Your lord means..."


    "According to the current situation, the catkins are not a chance, but a bait." Nian Yuexian raised the dagger in his hand and said slowly, "By the lure of the catkins, people''s hearts are greedy, enter the secret realm of inheritance, pass the test, Obtaining the inheritance of the Sword Artifact Sect is also a routine used in many places of inheritance. It��s just that I was greedy for a while and didn��t see through this layer. But if this is the case, has no one else entered this place since ancient times? That place is indeed enough. It''s hidden, but I can find that place, and so can others, so it''s very likely that someone has been here before us, but what about them?"


    Lu Ye was slightly terrified.


    "Of course, I''m not saying that Kong Kong is a bad guy. It''s just that since this secret realm of inheritance has survived to this day, it means that no one has passed the test so far. Even if someone came in before, they died here." Inheritance, this is also a routine used in many places of inheritance. It''s just that I was greedy for a while and didn''t see through this layer. But if this is the case, then throughout the ages, has no one else entered this place? That place is indeed hidden enough, but if I can find it, other people can naturally, so it is very likely that someone has come here before us. , but what about them?"


    Lu Ye was slightly terrified.


    "Of course, I''m not saying that Kong Kong is a bad guy. It''s just that since this heritage secret realm has survived to this day, it means that no one has passed the test so far. Even if someone came in before, they died here." Nian Yuexian stared at Lu Ye, With a serious look: "This is the dangerous part of the inheritance secret realm. Since it is here, either you will get the inheritance and leave safely, or you will never be able to get out of trouble!"


    Lu Ye listened silently and understood: "My lord means that it is very difficult to pass the empty test to get the inheritance here!"


    "Anyway, you have to be mentally prepared!"


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, but soon thought of something: "Sir, there is a problem."


    "what?"


    "If the catkins are really bait to lead people into the secret realm of inheritance, then there shouldn''t be so many dangers. You only pass through that passage if you are strong enough. If you get catkins, others may not have this ability. Maybe they haven''t approached the catkins yet. Being beheaded in that passage, this is not in line with the original intention of inheriting the secret realm to attract people."


    If you really want to attract people, it should be as simple as possible. It is even said that when Nian Yuexian came here for the first time, he got willow catkins and was introduced to this secret realm.


    "Perhaps so!" Nian Yuexian did not deny Lu Ye''s judgment, her eyes were dim, looking in the direction of the Caolu: "But if you say, that Kong Kong can sense the outside situation to a certain extent, and even control it. Promoting the ban outside."


    Lu Ye''s expression froze.


    If so, it makes sense.


    The reason why Nian Yuexian never succeeded was that Kong Kong felt that she was not suitable for inheriting the mantle of Sword Artifact Sect, so she kept stopping her, but this time she brought Lu Ye and Ying Wuji over, so Kong Kong saw hope and let go But because Nian Yuexian has previous experience, the test can''t be too easy, otherwise it will cause Nian Yuexian''s vigilance.


    Let her do her best to pass that passage, and succeeding catkins is the best result.


    If this is the case, then Kong Kong is also painstakingly.


    "Anyway, it won''t be too easy to pass the test here, you have to be careful yourself."


    "I do my best in my humble position." Lu Ye nodded.


    Even if he can''t, there is Ying Wuji, if he can''t, then he can only think of another way and leave this secret realm.


    But that''s another story.


    After a while, Ying Wuji returned, and Lu Ye started with him and built three wooden houses at the entrance of the valley, and Quan Qi regarded them as their residence for the most recent period of time.


    The three wooden houses are separated by a few feet, with Lu Ye in the middle, Ying Wuji on the left, and Nian Yuexian on the right. This way, it is also convenient to take care of each other.

 Chapter 925： Pass the 1st test

    The latest website: During the period, Lu Ye was a little unwilling to go out to investigate the surrounding environment, but found that it was indeed as Nian Yuexian and Ying Wuji said, what you can see in the field of vision is everything in the secret realm.


    The mouth of the valley is not connected to the outside world, but


    It was chaos, and there was no way forward. Lu Ye didn''t dare to rush into it. He tried to throw a spiritual stone into it.


    There are no sun, moon and stars in this little secret realm, but there are


    Day and night, it''s really weird.


    Rested overnight, and until dawn the next day, Lu Ye and Ying Wuji obediently went to the cottage.


    In front of the cottage, Kong Kong was already sitting there, with two futons in front of him.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji saluted, sat upright and listened to Kong Kong''s teaching.


    He didn''t ask them if they had any previous experience in refining weapons. Anyway, they started teaching from the most basic ones. But then again, although he seemed old, he really had a set of teaching methods. Many explanations were simple and easy to understand. People can hear clearly and clearly and benefit a lot.


    It''s been like this for days on end.


    It was not until three days passed that they began to teach the two of them practical things.


    In Kyushu, no matter what kind of outsider you practice, you need to use spirit patterns. There are spirit patterns dedicated to the formation.


    , alchemy has the spiritual pattern of alchemy, and the refining tool naturally has the spiritual pattern of the refining tool. For these many outsiders, the spiritual pattern is the foundation.


    Therefore, an excellent spiritual master, no matter what kind of outsider practice, can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    After teaching the two of them the basic common sense of weapon refining, Kong Kong began to teach them how to build some spirit patterns.


    This is Lu Ye''s strength, but he stayed


    A mind, did not fully reveal his talent in the way of the spirit pattern, only used half of the force, so it is also a good performance.


    Although Ying Wuji''s attainments in the way of spirit patterns are not as good as Lu Ye''s, since he has practiced the way of formation, he has naturally come into contact with spirit patterns.


    It''s just that the special spirit patterns for refining have never been learned.


    , the construction is not as smooth and fluent as Lu Ye''s, it seems bumpy, but it can barely fulfill the requirements.


    Days passed by without surprise.


    It wasn''t until half a month later that Lu Ye finally couldn''t hold back after constructing a spirit pattern, "Sect Master, brother.


    Son to inquire about something. "


    "Speak." Kong Kong looked at him warmly, and Lu Ye''s expression in the recent period undoubtedly made him very satisfied.


    I''m afraid of comparison, not to mention Lu Ye''s own talent in the way of spiritual patterns, even if he puts in his strength, he still performs well.


    This makes Kong Kong can''t help but give birth to a kind of found treasure, the sword


    There is a feeling that the successor of Qi Zong has someone.


    Naturally, he had great expectations for Lu Ye.


    "Sect Master thinks, with the current progress of the two disciples, how long will it take to refine the flying sword that meets the requirements?"


    Kong Kong smiled, "Why can''t you wait for a while, then he paused for a while, and said, "This old man is considered to be a 3�� no-one.


    The sword sect has been the best for hundreds of years, but it took the old man five years to learn the art of refining, and it took him five years to refine a flying sword that suits him. "


    Five years...


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji''s hearts went cold.


    Five years may not be too long for some accomplished Divine Sea Realm overhaulers, but for them


    For such a young and vigorous young man, it seemed extremely long.


    You must know that Lu Ye has only been on the road of cultivation for less than three years.


    If you stay here for five years...


    And this is still based on Kong Kong himself as the standard, the two


    It might take longer.


    Besides, refining a qualified flying sword is just the beginning. Kong Kong has said it before, and after refining a qualified flying sword, the two will be taught the way of sword cultivation.


    -


    It sounds like a good thing, but this kind of good thing takes a lot of time to digest.


    Who can afford such an opportunity


    No wonder this secret realm of inheritance has been left to this day. Even if someone came in a few years ago, it may not be able to withstand this long period of suffering.


    Lu Ye''s head was big for a while, he couldn''t stay in this place forever


    If you stay like this, you won''t be able to leave if you don''t pass the test. As for being rough with Kong Kong... Nian Yuexian is not


    His opponent, the result of rough action is bound to have no good end.


    Many thoughts turned around in his mind, and Lu Ye simply said boldly, "Sect Master, it''s too boring to learn this spirit pattern all day, but not to practice weapon refining." No matter what,


    It''s always a good idea to speed up your learning process first.


    Kong Kong smiled and said, "The way of refining tools is broad and profound, and this is just the beginning. Don''t worry, don''t be impatient, you need to know, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry."


    Lu Ye stalked his neck, "But Sect Master, the disciple feels that he has mastered these spirit patterns, and there is no need to learn anything. Now the disciple just wants to actually practice the craftsmanship, inherit the mantle of our Sword Artifact Sect as soon as possible, and make this sect bigger as soon as possible. Strong, shine on the lintel of this sect."


    Ying Wuji understood, busy nodding aside."


    The disciple also thought so. "


    Kong Kong looked at Lu Ye seriously and remained silent.


    However, regarding Lu Ye''s recent performance, he


    I am indeed very satisfied, and I have more tolerance. After pondering for a while, I opened the mouth and said, "If that is the case, then this Sect Master will give you two a test. If you can complete it, this Sect Master will grant your request."


    "Sect Master''s Request"


    Kong Kong spread out his hand, and in the next instant, spiritual power surged, turning into patterns visible to the naked eye, constantly changing, turning into spiritual patterns used for refining.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji watched intently.


    It was discovered that some of these spirit patterns were taught by Kong Kong, and some were not taught.


    After a while, Kong Kong withdrew his hands and stroked his beard, "Just now, the sect master showed you a total of ten spiritual patterns. Within two hours, if the two of you can successfully construct seven of them.


    Dao, even if you pass this level. "


    Ying Wuji''s face turned bitter...


    You don''t have to try, you know you won''t succeed.


    Because of the ten spirit patterns displayed, five of them were completely uninstructed by Kong Kong, and it is impossible to learn them if they only read them once.


    Turning his head to look at Lu Ye, he saw that Lu Ye had opened his palms and started to build.


    At this time, Lu Ye was extremely fortunate that he kept a hand when he learned these spirit patterns before, and did not show all his talents, otherwise there would probably be no current test.


    Kong Kong thought that he and Ying Wuji would definitely not pass the test, so this problem arose, but Lu Ye had eight


    The grasp of success can be completed.


    A series of spiritual patterns showed construction on Lu Ye''s hands, and Kong Kong''s expression gradually became surprised.


    Because he found that he underestimated this disciple


    capital.


    Two hours passed in a flash. When the time came, Lu Ye was trying to build the last spirit pattern. This spirit pattern was more complicated. He had tried more than ten times, but he failed every time.


    After another half an hour, Lu Ye finally successfully constructed the tenth spiritual pattern.


    With some haggard looking up at Kong Kong, the swordsman sect master nodded and said, "In this way, you have passed the test. You can go back and rest for a day, and come back to the old man tomorrow, and the old man will teach you the method of refining weapons."


    "Yes" Lu Ye took a long breath.


    It takes half a month to pass the first test and there is nothing to be happy about. What he does later is nothing.


    Got a clue.


    Thinking about it, I can only find a way to leave while speeding up the progress of cultivating the art of refining as much as possible.


    "Sect Master, what about me?" Ying Wuji asked.


    "You continue to practice the spirit patterns." Kong Kong replied casually.


    Of the two disciples who were included in the door wall, one with outstanding talent is enough, and the other is just incidental and doesn''t expect anything.


    Ying Wuji burst into tears...


    When returning to the wooden house, Lu Ye suddenly saw Nian Yuexian''s figure, she sat on a chair in front of the wooden house, and Amber crouched on her legs.


    After being in contact for a long time, Amber is not so afraid of her anymore.


    Instead, under her touch, the snoring sounded loudly.


    Lu Ye hurriedly stepped forward, "Sir."


    In the past half month, he and Ying Wuji were studying the spirit patterns in Kongkong, while Nian Yuexian had been in retreat, refining the catkin dagger.


    Just got out today.


    "How?" Nian Yuexian asked.


    Lu Ye truthfully brought the experience of the past half month, and there is nothing to say.


    Talk about talent again.


    Nian Yuexian nodded, "Looking at it now, it is true that only if you speed up your progress, you can leave here as soon as possible."


    "But no matter how you speed up the progress, the time will not be too short. It would be great if you could invite Tianjizhu." Lu Ye sighed.


    If you can invite the Tianji Pillar, you can use the Tianji Pillar to teleport out of here.


    But respectfully inviting Tian Ji Pillar can only be achieved in the Yunhe battlefield, not in Kyushu mainland, nor in such a secret realm.


    He and Ying Wuji have at least something to do recently, and Nian Yuexian is pitiful, trapped here, doing nothing.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Nian Yuexian shook her head, Lu Ye was about to retire, but she heard her say, "You say, if I take the flying sword on the sword mountain


    Take it all, will the old guy kick us out?


    "It''s unlikely." Lu Ye shook his head.


    I silently added in my heart, it is most likely that you have been taught a hard lesson.


    "It''s okay to try!" As Nian Yuexian spoke, he rose into the sky.


    Amber was thrown out at once startled from sleep


    Wake up, meow and scream, and fall to the ground in a hurry


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and saw Nian Yuexian''s figure quickly swept towards Jianshan, but just after reaching the range of Jianshan, the elegant figure fell slantingly and uncontrollably...


    Lu Ye''s eyelids jumped and he immediately realized,


    There is probably a ban on the sky over there on Jianshan, and it is impossible to fly up.


    Embarrassed and fell to the ground, Nianyue Xianyou did not give up, climbed up on foot, and soon came to the position of the first flying sword.


    However, before she could reach out and draw her sword, the mutation protruded.


    A ghostly figure appeared, slowly


    He pulled out the flying sword that was inserted on the sword mountain, and bowed to Nian Yuexian, "The thirty-sixth generation disciple of the Sword Art Sect, Wang Yang, please enlighten me."

 Chapter 926： Refiner

    The latest website: The figure who claimed to be Wang Yang is obviously not a living person, but more like a spiritual body or obsession, but it is miserable and it seems that it may dissipate at any time.


    But the one-handed swordsmanship is extremely impressive.


    Lu Ye watched from a distance, and saw Feijian shuttle back and forth at the foot of Jianshan Mountain, the sword light was reckless, and Nian Yuexian fought with it.


    What this Wang Yang revealed was a means that only a major repair of the Divine Sea Realm could use!


    Are the flying swords on Jianshan so powerful? Lu Ye looked extremely surprised.


    And this is the first flying sword at the foot of the mountain, and no one knows what will happen if it goes up.


    After a while, the war subsided, Wang Yang''s figure disappeared, only a flying sword fell in front of Nian Yuexian.


    Nian Yuexian was thoughtful, picked up the flying sword on the ground, and continued to move forward. Soon, another figure intercepted in front of her...


    Lu Ye watched for a while, and probably understood the mystery of Jianshan. Almost every flying sword is a saber left by the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm, and there must be a trace of obsession or spiritual thought of the master of the flying sword left in his life. Anyone who climbs the sword mountain will trigger the power of the flying sword. .


    This is also a test.


    It is the test of swordsmanship on kendo. Lu Ye''s heart suddenly...


    The three of them fell into this secret realm, and Nian Yuexian was kicked out by Kong Kong because of her rude words, but now it seems that it is not a simple lesson, Kong Kong intends to let her inherit the inheritance of Sword Art Sect!


    With his eyesight out of thin air, he must be able to see the identity of Nianyue Immortal Sword Cultivator. It is naturally better for a Divine Sea Realm overhauler like her to climb Sword Mountain and inherit the swordsmanship of Sword Artifact Sect than to choose two True Lake Realms.


    And what Lu Ye and Ying Wuji need to do is to cultivate the way of refining swords!


    Nian Yuexian climbed Jianshan Mountain. Lu Ye couldn''t help much with this kind of thing, so after looking at it for a while, he turned back to his wooden house, recharged his energy, and prepared to learn the art of refining tools tomorrow.


    The next day, Lu Ye and Ying Wuji came to the Caolu together.


    Kong Kong first passed on Ying Wuji''s spiritual pattern, and then led Lu Ye in one direction under the comment of Ying Wuji''s resentment.


    After a while, he came to a stone wall.


    The stone wall was smooth and flat, and there were obvious traces of chiseling. With a wave of empty hands, the stone wall slid aside, revealing a downward passage.


    An astonishing heat wave came head-on from the passage. "This place is the workshop of this sect. The maintenance of many exquisite formations is the most important foundation of this sect. Many flying swords of this sect are all from this place. In the past, ordinary disciples would not be able to enter."


    Empty sighed leisurely, reminiscing about the former glory of the sect. "Let''s go." Greeted Lu Ye and led the way. All the way down, the deeper you go, the higher the temperature around you. If an ordinary Zhenhu came here, he would have to use his spiritual power to resist it, but for Lu Ye, who had a fire attribute spiritual power, such an environment was not only not harsh, but comfortable and pleasant.


    But going deeper, it was him, and he had to mobilize his spiritual power a little to resist the burning sensation.


    I do not know how many feet deep into the ground, a huge cave suddenly came into view.


    Inside the cave, the environment was fierce, the heat wave swept through, and the void became distorted.


    The refining tables, large and small, are scattered all over the cave, and all kinds of refining utensils are placed in different categories. Even if no one comes here for a long time, it seems to be in good order.


    In the air, Lu Ye came to the smallest refining table and said, "There is a fire of the earth''s lungs underground here. When refining the tools, the fire of the earth''s lungs can be used to quench the materials, saving time and effort..." Then, he raised his hand and clicked somewhere on the refining table, triggering the restriction, and in an instant, a faucet spewed flames in the corner of the refining table.


    "The equipment used in the refining also has a lot of attention, and these things are said to be useless.


    The many refining utensils above began to briefly introduce the role of these Dongsi to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye listened quietly, but his eyes fixed on the faucet that spewed flames for a moment.


    This thing is the fire of the earth lung. Since it is fire, the talent tree should be able to absorb it and swallow it. Although it is hidden underground, it should not be difficult for Lu Ye to swallow it today.


    The roots of the talent tree can be extended...


    After the tree transformed, the demand for fuel increased greatly, and Lu Ye was very heavy.


    Formula 5


    When swallowing and drawing external force to practice, the consumption of fuel is very serious.


    - Click on these earth lung fires and store them as 9 poles of a big girl tree... It should be no problem.


    Kong Kong was still talking to Lu Ye, but he didn''t expect Lu Ye to have such an idea.


    During the talk, he also let Lu Ye try out the refining tools, and Lu Ye naturally complied.


    Say. It''s better to try it out. The old man is now refining the tool and handle. You should look at it with your heart and study it with your heart. How much you can learn depends on your ability and understanding. ""Yes. "Lu Ye responded respectfully.


    The next moment, Kong Kong flipped his palm, and from nowhere he took out a piece of mineral the size of a human head, placed it on the refining table, and while urging the fire of the earth''s lungs to burn and smelt, he said, "I want to make a good fly. Sword, we must choose good materials, the way of refining, first of all, we must start from selecting and forging materials, just like human practice, the foundation is good, and the follow-up can be better."


    The next half-day was spent in empty refining and explanations. His movements were not fast, obviously to facilitate Lu Ye''s observation and study.


    This demonstration is not over until a long sword is freshly released.


    Although Lu Ye wanted to leave this place as soon as possible, he still admired the fact that he saw with his own eyes a powerhouse who could be called a master craftsman refining a flying sword in such a short period of time.


    Moreover, this long sword contains seventy-two prohibitions, and it is a flying sword at the level of a magic weapon.


    Such a flying sword, placed in the treasure house of heaven, can also sell tens of thousands of merits.


    Tens of thousands of meritorious deeds are indeed not a lot to Lu Ye, but for most monks, they are not a small number that can be ignored. "How much do you understand?" Kong Kong asked.


    Lu Ye frowned: "Three percent?"


    Kong Kong nodded: "It''s good to be able to understand 30%, but if you understand it, you can understand it. If you really do it, maybe even half of it won''t be enough." "Disciple try it?" Lu Ye volunteered.


    Kong Kong happily said, "You come."


    The material for the refiner was provided by Kong Kong, and the quality was not high. After all, it was used for Lu Ye to practice his hands, so naturally he couldn''t use anything too good.


    The quality is low, and the difficulty of refining is low.


    But even so, Lu Ye''s progress was bumpy.


    Fortunately, there is an advantage to the refining tool, that is, if the refining fails, it can be returned to the furnace for recasting.


    Unlike alchemy, once refining fails, everything is ruined.


    Therefore, in terms of raw materials, refining equipment saves more than alchemy. When Lu Ye was refining equipment, Kong Kong would occasionally give advice and guidance, and he was extremely patient. Lu Ye also studied hard and made rapid progress.


    For three days in a row, the two of them spent like this, and the only sound of hammering came from the entire workshop.


    Until three days later, Lu Ye was holding a long sword in his hand, and his expression was sluggish.


    In three days, he refined his first long sword. Although his appearance was sloppy, his quality could not be complimented.


    The five prohibitions in the inner region are just a low-grade spiritual tool. Kong Kong was very happy: "Yes, yes, your talent in spirit patterns is indeed very high. In this way, you can get twice the result with half the effort when refining tools." Refining tools is not just about refining the shape of a spiritual tool. In this case, the simple and ordinary blacksmith can complete it, and Lu Ye does not need to use the refining table.


    With his current cultivation and methods, Ling Kong can shape some low-quality raw materials into any shape he wants.


    But the cultivator''s refining tool is to shape the shape of the spiritual tool, and at the same time, smelt the forbidden one into the spiritual tool. This is the key point. The spiritual tool without the prohibition can''t play a big role at all.


    Lu Ye has refined many array flags before, but compared with the real weapon refining, there is no comparison. "How much time did the Sect Master take to reach this level?" Lu Ye asked.


    Kong Kong showed his memory and said, "It took me eight days, and the quality of the refining is not as good as yours. There are only three bans. If you can maintain this progress, you can refine it within three years. I have produced a flying sword that meets the requirements." Three years...still a long time. "Let''s go and have a rest, but don''t forget to reflect on the gains and losses of this time. In the future, you will come to the cottage every morning, and the old man will teach you the magic of refining tools. In the afternoon, you will come here to practice the refining tools. If you have any doubts, feel free to ask at any time. Old man." "Yes!"


    Returning to the wooden house from the refining workshop, Lu Ye glanced at the direction of Jianshan. Nian Yuexian was still climbing there, competing with the obsession or spiritual sense in the flying sword, but her progress was not slow. Climb to the ground of Jianshan Baizhang.


    Amber, who stayed here, greeted him and looked at Lu Ye with concern.


    The consumption is a bit large, and it will be fine to take a rest. "Lu Ye opened his mouth and said, this is naturally for Yiyi to listen to, since she came to this secret realm, Yiyi has not dared to show her face, after all, Kong Kong''s cultivation base is too scary.


    Back to the wooden house I did not meditate and rest, but fell asleep. Wake up refreshed.


    According to Kong Kong''s previous instructions, go to the cottage to find him first, and listen to him talk about the essentials of refining.


    In the afternoon, with Ying Wuji''s resentful comment, he went to the Item Refining Workshop on his own.


    This time, Kong Kong was not accompanied.


    However, Lu Ye did not dare to be careless and continued to refine the weapon. God knows if Kongkong has any means to monitor the situation in the refining workshop, so the refining of the weapon still has to be carried out.


    And if he really wants to leave here early, he must pass the empty test as soon as possible.


    Three years is too long. The standard Lu Ye set for himself is at most half a year. Within half a year, he must leave this secret realm.


    If the delay here is too long, God knows what the second sister and the others will be worried about.


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 927： the time has come

    Latest website: But at the same time, Lu Ye did not forget his previous plan to use this environment to store fuel for the talent tree.


    Quietly activating the power of the talent tree, the roots that only he could see extended from under his feet and penetrated deep into the ground.


    The length of the roots that can be extended is not too long, but the fire of the earth lung can be led to the refining table, which means that the position of the fire of the earth lung will not be too deep.


    Therefore, the roots of the talent tree have a high probability of being able to penetrate directly into it. Motivated by his mind, he controlled the roots that had penetrated into the ground to search, and quickly found the location of the fire of the earth lung. in.


    After the talent tree has completed its transformation, Lu Ye can control where the energy extracted in this way can be stored, or used to store the fuel of the talent tree, or used to ignite the leaves of the talent tree to open up new spiritual patterns.


    He had obtained seven spiritual patterns at one time, and he has not fully understood it yet, so he does not plan to open other spiritual patterns, and he is not in the mood to study the new spiritual patterns while he is here, so he reserves all the energy he has drawn into fuel. .


    He was the only one in the huge refining workshop. Lu Ye took off the red dragon battle suit and exposed his upper body. He sweated like rain in front of the refining table. With the increasing number of patterns, a spiritual pattern gradually formed.


    This constitutes a ban.


    In this way, the way to build a spirit pattern by hitting the sword embryo with a hammer is undoubtedly countless times more difficult than using his spiritual power to construct it.


    Days go by.


    Lu Ye has made great progress in the art of refining. Because he has set himself the goal of leaving this secret realm for half a year, Lu Ye is really learning the art of refining by heart.


    search


    Every morning, he would go to the grass hut on time to listen to Kong Kong''s teachings.


    With Lu Ye''s performance, the swordsman sect master is undoubtedly extremely satisfied, and it is rare to encounter such an outstanding successor in this secret realm. He didn''t hide any secrets when he taught, which further contributed to Lu Ye''s growth rate.


    For the first time, Lu Ye refined a five-forbidden low-grade spiritual tool. After two days, he was able to refine a nine-forbidden low-grade spiritual weapon.


    Nine prohibitions are the limit of low-grade spiritual tools, and if they go up, they are middle-grade.


    Lu Ye didn''t know the difference between nine prohibitions and ten prohibitions before. He simply felt that there was not much difference between only one prohibition.


    But when I actually started to refine it, I realized that there was a big difference.


    Because the difficulty of refining a Ten Forbidden Spirit Artifact is by no means comparable to refining the Nine Forbidden Spirit Artifacts.


    In another ten days, Lu Ye has been able to easily refine a mid-grade spiritual weapon, and the quality is not bad.


    After a month, the first high-grade spiritual tool was born in his hands.


    By this time, Ying Wuji had just passed the test of the first level and entered the Item Refining Workshop to start refining with Lu Ye.


    Comparing the two, a judgment is made.


    Kong Kong''s expectations for Lu Ye are getting bigger and bigger, because Lu Ye''s performance so far has repeatedly exceeded his expectations, and it is even unbelievable.


    He didn''t know that the reason why Lu Ye was able to make such rapid progress was not only because Lu Ye himself was a spirit tattoo artist, but also because he possessed spiritual sense.


    When activating the spiritual sense, Lu Ye can clearly perceive the internal situation of the spirit tool he is refining, so that he can adjust his strength in a targeted manner.


    Divine Intent is really helpful to the refiner.


    The better Lu Ye performed, the worse Ying Wuji seemed. Originally Kong Kong would also take the initiative to teach Ying Wuji some things on the refining tool, but after a month, unless Ying Wuji took the initiative to ask, Kong Kong no longer took the initiative to teach him anything.


    Obviously, there is Lu Ye as an expectation, whether there is Ying Wuji or not, Kong Kong doesn''t care at all.


    Ying Wuji didn''t have any complaints. He didn''t care about him in the air. Instead, he lived a leisurely life. He even hoped that Lu Ye could refine the flying sword that met the requirements as soon as possible, and pass the test of the secret realm, so that he could follow him out.


    Like Lu Ye, he didn''t have much interest in the way of refining weapons.


    Interesting, I was just forced to do it before, and I was very second-hand. For a while, if you are not happy, you will practice on your own, and you will be very happy.


    The days in the secret realm are boring and monotonous.


    Lu Ye was completely immersed in the refining tool, and even rarely went back to the wooden house, and spent almost all day in the refining workshop.


    Kong Kong goes to the Item Refining Workshop from time to time to teach Lu Ye by example. So it''s January again, and it''s gone in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, Lu Ye looked at a top-quality spirit weapon that was freshly baked in his hands, and his mood was calm.


    Soon, in two months, his refining progress has reached the level where he can refine a top-quality spiritual tool. Although the birth of this top-quality spiritual tool is due to luck, but since he can refine the first one, it is natural. A second handle can be made.


    After the top-quality spiritual tool, it is the magic tool. In comparison, the difficulty of refining will undoubtedly increase sharply.


    The so-called flying sword that meets the requirements has a high probability of being at the level of a magic weapon. Kong Kong can''t let him refine a long sword of the spirit treasure level, which is also not in line with his cultivation in the real lake realm.


    So as long as you can make a flying sword at the level of a magical weapon, you should be able to meet Kong Kong''s requirements. At that time, you can naturally leave this secret realm.


    Lu Ye threw the top-quality spiritual weapon longsword aside, and prepared to take materials to continue refining.


    However, the moment the long sword fell to the ground, a mutation protruded.


    Accompanied by the sound of the ding, the whole workshop shook, and at the same time, Lu Ye''s complexion changed, because he clearly felt some strange movement in the fire of the earth''s lungs.


    The reason why he was able to perceive this was because the roots of the talent tree had been stuck in the ground, absorbing the energy of the fire of the earth''s lungs.


    The roots of the talent tree are equivalent to the extension of Lu Ye himself. In this way, the abnormal natural perception of the fire of the earth lung is sharp.


    Before he could understand what was going on, the fire of the earth lungs suddenly spewed out uncontrollably from the faucets of the refining platforms.


    In an instant, the entire Refinery Workshop turned into a sea of ??fire.


    Leaning less, the gray-faced Lu Ye rushed out of the Refinery Workshop, his whole body turning red, like a boiled shrimp.


    In the situation just now, if he hadn''t urged the power of the talent tree to protect the whole body in time, I''m afraid it would be worse.


    The earth was still shaking, and even the sky began to change inexplicably. Lu Ye turned his head and looked around, only to see dark gaps appearing all around.


    What happened? Lu Ye was surprised.


    After a while, all kinds of anomalies gradually stopped.


    The gaps in the void like cracks gradually disappeared.


    Ying Wuji ran over from the wooden house, Amber was lying on top of his head, and his two claws gripped his hair tightly. At first glance, he seemed to be wearing a tiger hat...


    Ying Wuji seemed a little panicked: "Lu Yiye, what happened?"


    Lu Ye slowly shook his head. He couldn''t figure it out either.


    At this moment, an empty voice suddenly came from the ear: "Come to the grass hut!"


    "Yes!" Lu Ye responded, dodged and flew towards the grass hut, but when he turned his head, he found that Ying Wuji hadn''t followed, and frowned, "Let''s go."


    Ying Wuji cried with a sad face: "Can''t move!"


    Lu Ye instantly understood that Kong Kong was leaving him alone, and Ying Wuji was obviously not qualified to accompany him.


    what''s wrong?"


    Lu Ye slowly shook his head. He couldn''t figure it out either.


    At this moment, an empty voice suddenly came from the ear: "Come to the grass cottage!"


    "Yes!" Lu Ye responded, dodged and flew towards the grass hut, but when he turned his head, he found that Ying Wuji hadn''t followed, and frowned, "Let''s go."


    Ying Wuji cried with a sad face: "Can''t move!"


    Lu Ye instantly understood that Kong Kong was leaving him alone, and Ying Wuji was obviously not qualified to accompany him.


    "Then you wait." Lu Ye said and turned to leave. Soon, Lu Ye flew to the grass hut and sat there empty-handed, just like the first time they met.


    Lu Ye stepped forward and saluted: "Sect Master."


    "Sit." Kong Kong said softly, looking into the distance with deep eyes. Lu Ye sat cross-legged in front of him, faintly feeling that Kong Kong''s call to him should have something to do with some of the changes just now.


    But after waiting for a while, Kong Kong didn''t mean to speak. It''s not easy for Lu Ye to disturb him. Although he has been trapped here for a while, to be honest, Lu Ye is very grateful to this old man. In any case, he has really taught himself the art of weapon refining very carefully, and he has nothing to do with it. hide.


    In two months, he has been able to make such great progress in the way of refining tools, and his own background is not weak. On the one hand, it is the most important to have such a good teacher.


    "The time has come." Kong Kong sighed suddenly.


    "Sect Master?" Lu Ye frowned, always feeling that today''s Kongkong was a little desolate, but also a little relieved, but the words were unclear.


    "It''s time to arrive." Kong Kong smiled, retracted his eyes, and looked at Lu Ye: "This old man is just an obsession, the real Kong Kong is long dead."


    "Obsession..." Lu Ye was not surprised, because on the first day he came here, Nian Yuexian had some guesses.


    "The so-called obsession is nothing more than the manifestation of spiritual thoughts. The real emptiness


    The husband is him, not him. For the sake of the inheritance of this sect, it can continue to this day. For thousands of years, some people have come here, but no one has ever passed.


    Test until the old man sees you. "


    As he spoke, Kong Kong looked at Lu Ye, his eyes reassuring: "Your talent in the art of refining is no less than that of the old man, even stronger than the old man The old man thought that he would see the day you left the apprenticeship. , but now it seems that after all, it is just an extravagant hope.��


    "Sect Master, what happened?" Lu Ye asked.


    "Something happened." Kong Kong sighed, "But it has nothing to do with you, this secret realm is about to be unsustainable."


    "Why?" Lu Ye frowned.


    Kong Kong knows that he is an obsession, and naturally he can also know that this is a secret realm.


    The fact that the secret realm can''t be maintained means that Lu Ye and others can leave here.


    "No matter how good the means of prohibition, there will be a day when it will fail. If the secret realm can be maintained here, it naturally needs to consume energy. Now, there are signs of instability in the foundation of maintaining the secret realm, so the secret realm is about to be unsustainable."


    Hearing this, Lu Ye suddenly felt a little uneasy, and asked tentatively: "The foundation of maintaining this secret realm... What is it?"

 Chapter 928： Rift Collapse

    "The root of this secret realm lies in the Refining Workshop, and the root of the Refining Workshop is the Fire of the Earth''s Lungs." Kong Kong said.


    Lu Ye''s expression froze...


    This reminded him of the three great secret realms of the human race in Wushuang Continent. The three major secret realms have always been free in the void and do not show it, but after Jizhu absorbed the power of the leylines of the secret realm, the three major secret realms lost the ability to free the void because the foundation was destroyed.


    Similar to the current situation.


    "The old man originally thought that this place could last for a few years. At the very least, it would be no problem for you to be a teacher, but I don''t want to... I can only say that it is also fate." Kong Kong looked at Lu Ye with relief, "Fortunately you The talent is good, even if I don''t have the old master''s teaching in the future, there is still the possibility of surpassing the old man in the way of refining, and this old man''s obsession should dissipate."


    "Sect Master..." Lu Ye didn''t know what to say for a while. It cannot always be said that the source of the change in the secret realm lies in himself.


    He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. His original intention was to store more fuel for the talent tree for backup. Who would have known that this way of doing things would dig the footsteps of the secret realm.


    For nearly two months, he has been urging the power of the talent tree to absorb the fire of the earth''s lungs every day. The talent tree has now stored a huge amount of energy.


    "Don''t be sad, the old man''s body has long since died, and there is only a piece of obsession that has been kept for thousands of years. Now that I have seen good results, it can be considered that God has treated me well."


    Saying this, Kong Kong took out a simple jade slip: "Although I really want to see the day you leave your apprenticeship, but since things have already happened, there is no reason to avoid it. And the real understanding of kendo, there is no old man to teach in the future, you can observe and understand by yourself."


    "Yes." Lu Ye took the jade slip and put it away carefully.


    Kong Kong flipped the palm of his hand, and a one-foot-long gourd appeared on the palm of his hand. The surface of the gourd was intertwined with many intricate patterns. It didn''t look like it was artificially refined, but it looked like it was born.


    As for the quality, Lu Ye couldn''t tell at a glance.


    "The sword gourd is the token of the sect master of the sword sect. This thing is naturally raised. It was collected by the ninth generation patriarch in a desperate situation. It was later refined by the thirteenth generation patriarch, and many of them are mysterious and inherited to this day. , the old man will give it to you today, I hope you can one day shine on the lintel of the sword sect."


    Lu Ye stretched out his hand to take it again, heavy, silent, and said, "Can the sect master leave with me?"


    Although Lu Ye already knew that Kong Kong was just an obsession, but after all, he had the reality of master and apprentice, plus Kong Kong''s superior strength, if he could take him out of the secret realm, he would be a great backer.


    With a single blow of his sword energy, he was able to slash away such a strong person as Nian Yuexian, and his strength was definitely stronger than that of many Divine Sea Realms in Kyushu today.


    Kong Kong shook his head with a smile: "This old man can survive for thousands of years. It is already a blessing from God. Now that the Kyushu is in general, this old man''s obsession will never appear outside."


    His words had deep meaning, and Lu Ye was thoughtful.


    Kong Kong has waved his hand: "You and I have run out of fate, let''s go now." A gentle force came from his face, and Lu Ye was pushed away without any resistance at all. When he returned to his senses, it was already Back to Taniguchi.


    Ying Wuji didn''t know when he had returned to this place, still wearing a tiger hat on his head...


    Nian Yuexian, who has been climbing Jianshan Mountain, has also returned.


    Looking at Lu Ye said: "What did the old man say, what happened here?"


    "The foundation of this secret realm is unstable, and it is about to collapse." Lu Ye briefly explained the information he knew.


    Nian Yuexian frowned: "Then you have to find a way to leave quickly." Once the secret realm collapses, it will definitely be huge.


    Several people were talking when they heard a low voice from the grass hut: "Come on!"


    The sound of Qingyue''s sword chirping sounded, Jianshan hummed, and one after another flying swords flew out from Jianshan, turning into a streamer, and the swallows returned to their nests and swept toward the grass hut.


    During this period of time, Nian Yuexian has been climbing Jianshan Mountain. Although he has passed many flying sword tests and started with many flying swords, there are many more that remain on Jianshan Mountain.


    Now, with a decree from Kong Kong, thousands of swords fly in unison.


    In front of the grass hut, the empty figure suddenly swelled rapidly, turning into a phantom with a height of 100 meters. The stream of light gathered by thousands of flying swords was held in his hand, as if he was holding a huge long sword.


    He glanced at Lu Ye''s side for a moment, and then said with a long smile: "Everything is empty, it is empty and empty, but it is empty!"


    - Cut off the sword!


    Crashed.


    A huge crack appeared above the heads of Lu Ye and the others, and at the same time, the phantom with a height of 100 meters also suddenly retracted. In front of the grass cottage, the empty space was still the same, but the figure became extremely illusory and transparent.


    The huge long sword in his hand also collapsed, and many flying swords gathered and spun like a giant dragon, wrapped the three of Lu Ye, and drilled into the crack like a spiral, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    After Lu Ye and the others left, the space in the secret territory suddenly collapsed. The fire of the lungs, where the refining workshop was located, poured out fiercely with the collapse, and the tongue of flame engulfed everything that swept the secret territory, and also engulfed the sitting seat. An empty, illusory figure in front of the thatched cottage.


    The flying swords gathered like dragons, drilled out of the huge space crack, and then went all the way up, destroying the dead.


    The location of the entrance to the secret realm is unknown how many feet underground, and the top is full of hard rocks, but at this moment, under the stirring of the Stegosaurus, these rocks are as fragile as tofu.


    Until a certain moment, Stegosaurus broke through all restraints, and the three of them saw the light of day again.


    It was also at this moment that the Stegosaurus suddenly disintegrated, turned into thousands of streamers, and flew away in all directions.


    Nian Yuexian frowned, mainly because the movement was too loud, and it was likely to arouse the ideas of the nearby monks.


    Just when she was about to take Lu Ye and Ying Wuji to leave the place quickly, there was a sudden fire chasing from the sky below, and the fire of the earth lung in the secret realm erupted.


    The fire swept through, and the void was distorted.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji felt a sense of imminent disaster at the same time. At this time, it was too late to escape, Nian Yuexian dodged and stood in front of the two of them, urging his body and spiritual power, and the catkin sword in his hand ruthlessly slashed!


    The sword-like light of the sword directly smashed the flames that shot up into the sky into two halves, and rolled away left and right, leaving only the three people''s positions, which were not eroded by the flames.


    Nian Yuexian also tried his best to mobilize his spiritual power to protect the figures of the two.


    Ying Wuji was moved!


    At this time, if Nian Yuexian doesn''t care about his life or death, even if he has ten lives, he will not be enough to die. Even if he understands that he is only an accessory of Lu Ye, he will be protected after all.


    After more than ten breaths, the fire that spewed out from below gradually subsided.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji took a long breath.


    Nian Yuexian''s expression was extremely solemn, she turned her head and instructed Lu Ye: "Leave separately, you quietly sneak back to Cangyan Mountain!"


    In this way, she raised Ying Wuji''s collar, and under Ying Wuji''s bewildered gaze, she directly escaped into the air, her spiritual power and the imposing manner of the Divine Sea Realm overhaul were not concealed at all, shining like a big sun.


    Lu Ye''s expression also changed, and he quickly put the amber into the spirit beast bag and fled in the other direction.


    The reason why Nian Yuexian didn''t bring him was because she had already been exposed.


    Fang Cai''s mighty sword slashed out, I''m afraid it has already disturbed the nearby Divine Sea Realm overhaul, and she is also well-known in Wanmoling, and this place is even more in the hinterland of Wanmoling.


    In such a situation, once the great cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm in Wanmoling learned that she was here, there would be all kinds of siege and interception.


    Under such a situation, it would be extremely unclear if she still brought Lu Ye, and Lu Ye''s expression changed.


    The reason why Nian Yuexian didn''t bring him was because she had already been exposed.


    Fang Cai''s mighty sword slashed out, I''m afraid it has already disturbed the nearby Divine Sea Realm overhaul, and she is also well-known in Wanmoling, and this place is even more in the hinterland of Wanmoling.


    In such a situation, once the great cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm in Wanmoling learned that she was here, there would be all kinds of siege and interception.


    Under such a situation, it would be extremely unwise for her to bring Lu Ye along. Once Lu Ye is involved in the battle between the overhaulers of the Divine Sea Realm, there is a high probability that she will be in trouble.


    This time was not like the last time against Wan Zhanggang. The last time he played against Wan Zhanggang, the opponent only had three Divine Sea Realms, and the number was small. Lu Ye still had room to play in urging Caifeng to fly.


    But this time, I don''t know how many Divine Sea Realm will be dispatched here in Wanmoling. When Nian Yuexian left, she deliberately showed her aura and power, in order to attract the attention of the powerhouses in Wanmoling, so as to facilitate Lu Ye lurking and escaping.


    The reason why he brought Ying Wuji was obviously because he was afraid that without her, Ying Wuji would expose Lu Ye''s identity. In this situation, it is best for Lu Ye to act alone.


    Nian Yuexian didn''t know how Lu Ye sneaked into Gushan City Pass in the first place, but even the pass of Wanmoling can sneak in safely, which obviously shows that Lu Ye has his own unique ability.


    So after realizing the current situation, she made a decisive decision and asked Lu Ye to separate from her.


    She has to worry about Lu Ye''s life and death, but she can ignore Ying Wuji''s life and death. If Divine Sea Realm is to surround her, Ying Wuji may still be able to play a role in her hands.


    In any case, Ying Wuji is the core disciple of Sen Luo Temple''s generation, and Wan Mo Ling has to take care of Sen Luo Temple''s face to some extent.


    Nian Yuexian had already left, and Lu Ye didn''t dare to fly too far. After only 30 miles away, he immediately fell down, searched for a hidden place, activated the breath-holding and hidden spirit patterns, and quietly hibernated.


    Big for a while.


    Empty and empty harm people, the way he finally sent the three out of the Sword Artifact Sect''s secret realm was too powerful, not to mention that the many flying swords scattered in all directions will attract the looting of countless Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators, and the secret realm collapsed In itself, it will also attract the attention of the nearby monks.


    Coupled with Nian Yuexian''s practice , this area may have attracted cultivators from all over the world.


    that''s the truth.


    Lu Ye soon felt that the breath of a great repair of the Divine Sea Realm passed by not far away, and he was in a hurry, and he didn''t know if he was chasing Nian Yuexian.


    After a while, another sound of breaking air came from nearby, apparently the monks from Wanmoling who got the news came here to investigate.


    In the next half-day, the situation developed as Lu Ye thought. A large number of Wanmoling cultivators gathered from all over the world to investigate the origin of the mutation here. Coupled with the escape of many unowned flying swords, Wanmoling was even more inspired. The treasure hunt enthusiasm of the magic mountain monks.


    Above Liyuan, there was a lot of excitement.


    There was no news from Nian Yuexian''s side, and he didn''t know what the situation was, so Lu Ye didn''t dare to send a message to disturb him.


    Asking Ying Wuji was an option, but their camps were different after all. Even if I asked him, Lu Ye wouldn''t dare to believe it easily.


    Can only continue to wait.

 Chapter 929： Freshly baked swordsman

    Lu Yeben thought that it would not be too late to leave when the liveliness here dissipated, but who would have known that the situation on Liyuan''s side was not gradually deserted, but became more and more lively.


    Can''t hide!


    It''s not that it has been exposed, it''s just that thousands of monks from Wanmoling pass by nearby or overhead every day, and many of them are overhauled in the Divine Sea Realm.


    In order to find those flying swords that escaped from the secret realm, some monks carefully checked every corner of Liyuan, and almost found his location several times.


    Under such a situation, Lu Ye wanted to hide in one place, it was as difficult as going to the sky.


    And once the Wanmoling cultivator discovered his trace, the situation would become very complicated.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye made a decision.


    Since you can''t hide, then simply don''t hide!


    In such a situation, acting generously is better than being sneaky, but before that, you have to disguise a little.


    First of all, it is definitely not possible to use their original appearance and identity.


    Lu Yiye''s name was like thunder on the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, and even many Divine Sea Realm overhaulers regarded him as a thorn in the flesh. Once exposed, the situation would not be any better than Nian Yuexian.


    The identity of Niu Meng can no longer be used.


    He once entered Gushan City Pass as Niu Meng, and many monks from Wanmoling saw him at that time, and Ying Wuji also knew his identity.


    In this way, you can only change to another identity.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye activated his spiritual power and changed the color of the Chilong suit, turning the suit''s color into white.


    Immediately afterwards, he rummaged in his storage space for a while, and quickly found a mirror-like spiritual tool.


    The quality of this spiritual tool is not high. It is about the level of a high-grade spiritual tool. It is a defensive spiritual tool. It can resist and counteract some magical attacks. For Lu Ye, it is of little use.


    In addition, it can indeed be used as a mirror.


    Facing the mirror, Lu Yejia moved T~r out of the seven new spirit patterns that Diweiye had obtained before. Except for Biandilian and Luye, who were somewhat confused about its effects, and a little object that Lingxi had not tried, other spirit patterns Luye have tried both.


    Qianmian is a spiritual pattern that can change the appearance, and its effect is undoubtedly great, especially for Lu Ye at this moment, it is simply a magical skill to win with oddity.


    The appearance changed by the thousand-faced spirit pattern is not just illusory, but the effect of disguise is achieved by distorting the flesh and blood of the face.


    In other words, the change is real, not some kind of illusion.


    Reflected in the mirror, Lu Ye constructed a thousand faces on his face, controlling the power of the spirit pattern, twisting and changing the distribution of flesh and blood on his face.


    After a while, a handsome face appeared in the mirror. Get a little further away.


    I saw the person in the mirror, with a face like a crown jade, eyes like a star, eyebrows like ink paintings, a heroic figure, and a white coat, which really feels like a fairy.


    Isn''t she too handsome? Lu Ye frowned.


    Forget it, that''s it, it''s a new identity anyway, and he doesn''t bother to do anything more.


    He took the Iwayama sword, and then found a long sword from the storage space to wear around his waist.


    The young and handsome Jianxiu was freshly released.


    In the Secret Realm of Sword Artifact Sect, he once told Kong Kong that he was a sword cultivator, and Ying Wuji almost laughed out loud.


    But if you really want to investigate it strictly, he didn''t lie. In the photos of the origin of the Dragon Soaring Realm, there are a lot of sword cultivators. Lu Ye''s mind is attached to them. His attainments are even higher than his swordsmanship.


    Just because the sword technique suits him best, Lu Ye didn''t abandon the sword and use the sword.


    Only those who are most suitable for oneself can go to a higher position, otherwise, after all, they are just picking up people''s teeth and wisdom, and they will never be able to surpass their predecessors.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye took out the sword gourd that Kong Kong had given him before and hung it on his waist.


    The fourth senior brother is this shape, but in comparison, the sword gourd is smaller, and the fourth senior brother is much larger.


    With the new camouflage, Lu Ye Shi Shiran walked out of the hiding place and flew away.


    Along the way, I encountered many Wanmoling monks in groups, but they did not have any intersection with each other.


    These Wanmoling cultivators probably never imagined that there would be a Haotianmeng cultivator in this world so bold and so open to act in the hinterland of the enemy camp.


    The so-called black light is the truth.


    Of course, the main reason is that Lu Ye has no fear. Even if he encounters any investigation or inquiry, he has a way to deal with it.


    And as long as he is allowed to leave Liyuan and leave this lively place, then he can sneak back to Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    Go all the way, calmly.


    Just when Lu Ye felt that the wind was going smoothly, a team of people suddenly approached in front of him. Before they approached, Lu Ye froze.


    Because he noticed a spiritual thought sweeping over him.


    When I looked up, I saw that the leader of the team was a woman in her early thirties, dressed in a palace attire, exquisite in figure and good-looking.


    What makes Lu Ye care about is not her beauty and figure, but her cultivation.


    This woman is a great cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm!


    Although he had met some people before, but none of them were in the Divine Sea Realm, Lu Ye didn''t feel any pressure. At this moment, when he suddenly encountered a Divine Sea Realm, Lu Ye didn''t know if they could see through his disguise.


    But using the thousand-faced spirit pattern to change his appearance was his thoughtful consideration, and doing so was at least more reliable than wearing a face mask.


    Under the current situation, if you still wear Facebook to act, you will end up being sneaky and eye-catching.


    The woman also followed a team of cultivators in the real lake realm, looking around, it seemed that she was either looking for traces of Nian Yuexian or those flying swords.


    Facing each other, Lu Ye quickly stepped aside, bowed his head and stood, ready to wait for the group to leave before leaving.


    It was obvious that the woman''s gaze stayed on his face for a moment, but quickly moved away.


    miss each other.


    Just when Lu Ye let out a long breath, he heard a delicate voice from the group of monks: "Uncle, this person is alone, if he accidentally bumps into that poisonous woman, isn''t he dead? I heard that the poisonous woman killed a lot of people this time, why don''t you take him?"


    "What do you care about him, in this situation, he still dares to be alone, either because of greed or arrogance, even if he is dead, he deserves it." Another voice sounded.


    "But after all, it''s the same from Wanmoling...\"


    "I think you can''t bear it because of his handsomeness?" The man snorted coldly.


    "I didn''t say anything, don''t talk nonsense." The woman who spoke earlier blushed.


    While the two of them were talking, the woman stopped and said, "Indeed, after all, it belongs to Wanmoling. Since you meet it, take it with you."


    "I''ll go tell him." The woman''s voice sounded again.


    Not far away, Lu Ye''s head was as big as a bucket. He never thought that if he made his face handsome, he would be in trouble. If he knew this, he would have a mediocre image.


    When he looked up, he saw a female cultivator flying towards him. She was not plump, but her chest was heavy. It could be said that she was bearing fruit from twigs, which immediately attracted Lu Ye''s attention.


    Seemingly aware of Lu Ye''s gaze, the woman blushed slightly, and came to Lu Ye three feet in front of him and bowed: "I have seen this junior brother."


    Her cultivation level is at the level of the seventh-level real lake, much higher than Lu Ye, and she is also older, so calling Lu Ye a junior brother is naturally no problem.


    "Senior sister, is there something?" Lu Ye replied with a salute.


    "My uncle wants you to come over and talk." When the woman spoke, she motioned not far away.


    Lu Ye knew what she wanted to do and refused to do so, but when he looked up and saw the gaze of the Divine Sea Realm over there, he had no choice but to respond: "Okay."


    As the woman came to the Divine Sea Realm, Lu Ye saluted: "I have seen senior."


    The Divine Sea Realm woman frowned: "Which disciple are you, and which pass are you a soldier? I don''t know that the chaos in the Divine Sea Realm from the original Haotian Alliance is dangerous and dangerous? How dare you act alone?"


    Lu Ye immediately put on a look of shock: "Is there chaos in the Divine Sea Realm? The junior doesn''t know, the junior only heard that there are many opportunities here, so he thought of trying his luck."


    There is nothing wrong with this remark. After all, there were indeed many flying swords flying out of the secret realm of Sword Artifact Sect before. During the two days that Lu Ye was hiding in the dark, he also saw some figures of Wanmoling cultivators looking around.


    The Divine Sea Realm woman frowned even more: "How could you not know?"


    The transmission of news in Kyushu is extremely fast and convenient. As long as the young man in front of him is a monk of Wanmoling, it is unreasonable not to know the latest information.


    This made her a little suspicious.


    Lu Ye had already thought about the words, and said, "I tell the seniors, the juniors were born in the Wushuang Continent, and have only recently arrived in Kyushu, and are not very familiar with the situation here."


    "Are you from the Peerless Continent?" A group of people looked at it in amazement.


    The Yunhe battlefield has merged, and many monks from Wushuang Continent have appeared in Kyushu. This is not a secret, and most monks have heard of it.


    It''s just that Kyushu is vast Those monks from Wushuang Continent are scattered all over Kyushu, so it is difficult for ordinary people to see one.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye claims to be from the Peerless Continent, so everyone is novel.


    After all, it is a monk from another realm, and I want to see what is different from a monk in Kyushu.


    "Exactly." Lu Ye nodded, "Previously, this junior entered the Wanmoling camp, but he has not yet entered the state guard. The senior should know something about the Peerless Continent. Compared with Kyushu, it is vast and vast. Let''s go, take a look, and it''s not too late to enter the state guard to work for Wanmoling. I passed by this place before, and I heard that there are many opportunities here, so I came to try my luck. yearning."


    "I see." The Divine Sea Realm woman nodded, not knowing whether she believed it or not.


    But Lu Ye''s remarks are not leaking, and there are not too many flaws.


    "Then you know now, there is not only chance, but also danger here. There is a poisonous woman from the Haotian League. She has a high cultivation base. Recently, she has been killing people everywhere in Liyuan. You should come with us. , it''s better than being alone." said the woman who led Lu Ye over earlier.

 Chapter 930： Under Li Taibai

    Poisonous woman... Lu Ye''s eyes twitched slightly, and he didn''t know how Nian Yuexian would feel after hearing this comment.


    But she actually started killing people everywhere... Obviously, she was drawing the attention of the Wanmoling side for herself, so that she could escape.


    Otherwise, based on her ability, there is no need to make such a big commotion. Even if she can''t leave for a while because of the blockade of the Wanmoling powerhouse, she can hide in comfort. She is a ghost cultivator after all.


    But she just acted like this... Lu Ye probably understood Nian Yuexian''s intentions.


    The Divine Sea Realm woman showed a stunned expression. If the person in front of her was someone from Wushuang Continent, then she would be forgiven for not knowing the situation.


    The transmission of information between the monks in Kyushu is convenient and quick, but as a monk from the Unparalleled Continent who has not been in Kyushu for a long time, how can he get the information?


    Looking at Lu Ye up and down, the woman nodded: "If you want, you can go with the team. Even if you encounter that poisonous woman, I can protect you for a while. If you don''t want to, just leave by yourself."


    People have said all of this, what else can Lu Ye say, and naturally he is grateful: "Thank you for taking care of the seniors, then the juniors will bother you."


    It was strange in his heart that the other party did not intend to verify his faction''s belonging, and he was ready to reveal his imprint of the Wanmoling battlefield.


    The woman nodded slightly, said no more, and led the way first. The others followed closely. There were not many people in the team. Except for Lu Ye, there were only five people, three men and two women.


    Others had a calm attitude towards Lu Ye, but the female cultivator who had brought Lu Ye over was very enthusiastic towards him.


    During the conversation, Lu Ye learned that the female cultivator''s name was Tong Shuyao, and their team came from the Dark Moon Forest Pass in the Wanmoling defense line. They came to search for Nian Yuexian when they learned that Nian Yuexian had appeared in Liyuan.


    It''s just that I''ve been looking for more than a day here, not to mention Nian Yuexian, even those flying swords have never seen one.


    Tong Shuyao asked Lu Ye a lot about Wushuang Continent again, and Lu Ye naturally answered in a straightforward manner.


    After all, he also spent some time in Wushuang Continent, and he was the senior brother who saved the pioneer team of Wushuang Continent. When it came to the original situation of Wushuang Continent, no one in the entire Kyushu knew better than him.


    The Divine Sea Realm Major in front listened silently.


    Although she did not expect Lu Ye''s true identity to be a cultivator of the Haotian League, she would not believe Lu Ye''s one-sided words. It was only at this moment that she finally determined that Lu Ye was indeed a cultivator from the Peerless Continent.


    If it wasn''t for people from Wushuang Continent, it would be impossible to know so clearly about Wushuang Continent. Even in her Divine Sea Realm, her current understanding of Wushuang Continent is limited to hearsay.


    "By the way, I have said so much, but I haven''t asked the teacher''s name yet." Tong Shuyao''s face was red, and he was very close to Lu Ye during the flight, and there were some physical collisions from time to time. Lu Ye avoided it several times. Did not avoid.


    "Let''s go to Li Taibai." Lu Ye casually said a name that was deep in his memory.


    "Li Taibai..." Tong Shuyao savored it carefully, smiling like a flower: "It sounds good!"


    Flying all the way, I encountered other teams searching for Nian Yuexian from time to time. Many of the teams were led by Shenhaijing Great Xiu, and many real lakes accompanied them.


    Looking at Lu Ye, he was secretly worried, Wanmoling was obviously furious, and he had set up a net of heaven and earth on Liyuan, in a posture that was about to drive Nian Yuexian to death.


    Before, Lu Ye didn''t dare to send messages to Nian Yuexian at will, for fear of disturbing her. Now, under the eyes of a major repairman in the Divine Sea Realm of Wanmoling, he even dared not make any small moves.


    By night, the team camped in the wild.


    It can be seen that several of the team''s True Lake Realm are well-trained people, with a clear division of labor. Some people set up camps, some people arrange formations, and some people hide their vigilance.


    Lu Ye sat in front of a bonfire, roasting a piece of animal meat while chatting helplessly with Tong Shuyao.


    This woman is rather clingy, and she doesn''t know what she likes about herself.


    Lu Ye regrets making himself so handsome..." Yao''er, come in."


    The voice of the Divine Sea Realm woman suddenly came from the tent, and Tong Shuyao gave a clear answer and went immediately.


    It''s just that before Lu Ye could breathe a sigh of relief, a figure appeared. When he arrived in front of him, he stared at him fiercely, and whispered, "Boy, if you are sensible, stay away from Junior Sister Yao, or I will make you die ugly." "


    Lu Ye was helpless.


    During the day, he felt this person''s hostility towards him, and he probably understood what was going on in his heart, but his identity at the moment was Li Taibai from the Wushuang Continent. , what''s the matter with him?


    Just when Lu Ye was about to say a few words casually, there was a sudden warning in his heart.


    Meng Ran looked up and saw a figure standing out of nowhere under the night sky, with the full moon hanging high behind it.


    Judging from the figure, it was a woman who looked a bit like Nian Yuexian, but with a mask on her face, she couldn''t see her true appearance.


    She appeared so ghostly, as if she had been standing there from the beginning.


    When the terrifying coercion slammed into the air, a streak of sword qi fell from the sky.


    Lu Ye suddenly got up, raised his hand, and took out the long sword around his waist. As the sword danced, many mysterious patterns were quickly drawn on the long sword.


    month back!


    chi chi chi ......


    When the sound of breaking the air hit, the other real lake realms reacted and hurriedly urged their respective means to resist, but they still exclaimed and screamed.


    "Who is it!" In the tent, another figure rose up in rage, wrapped in boundless murderous aura, and attacked the enemy in the air.


    During the day, this Divine Sea Realm woman didn''t reveal all her cultivation bases, and Lu Ye didn''t know the strength of her family.


    Impressively, he was a sixth-layer of the Divine Sea.


    This kind of cultivation base, looking at the entire Kyushu, is extremely not weak. The woman was Fa Xiu, and the woman who came was Jian Xiu, and the two figures immediately formed a ball.


    Tong Shuyao also ran out of the tattered tent, looked up, and shouted: "Help!"


    While speaking, he immediately flew towards the battle group.


    Lu Ye''s mouth was bleeding, and he was already injured in the attack just now. Looking at the figure of the attacking woman, he was a little confused.


    When he saw this woman at first glance, he thought it was Nian Yuexian who was killing him, but at this moment he was sure that it was not Nian Yuexian who came, but was just imitating her sword cultivator''s methods.


    After all, he has been with Nian Yuexian for so long. If nothing else, he is very familiar with Nian Yuexian''s body and smell, so he can see the truth at a glance.


    The most important thing is that Nian Yuexian''s cultivation base is higher than that of the comers! Who is this person? Why do you do this?


    Lu Ye''s first reaction was from the Haotian Alliance, but if it was really from the Haotian Alliance, why would he use the means of Nian Yuexian? Moreover, the Divine Sea Realm overhaul of the Haotian Alliance would never come to such a place.


    This is the hinterland of Wanmoling, and even Nian Yuexian came here to act secretly. No one would be stupid enough to break in openly and make trouble at such a time.


    biququ/html/5714/"Single Step to Immortal"


    But if it wasn''t for the Haotian Alliance.... the situation would be complicated. Fortunately, it wasn''t Nian Yuexian, otherwise, he would have been more fortunate than he was just now.


    Although the incoming person was just a casual blow, it was not something that he could shake in the real lake realm. The Moon Returning Spirit Rune did play a role, and the protection of the Chilong suit also helped a lot.


    Looking left and right, everyone in the team, except for the cultivation base that has just entered the camp, looks at the entire Kyushu. The woman was Fa Xiu, and the woman who came was Jian Xiu, and the two figures immediately formed a ball.


    Tong Shuyao also ran out of the tattered tent, looked up, and shouted: "Help!"


    While speaking, he immediately flew towards the battle group.


    Lu Ye''s mouth was bleeding, and he was already injured in the attack just now. Looking at the figure of the attacking woman, he was a little confused.


    When he saw this woman at first glance, he thought it was Nian Yuexian who killed him, but at this moment he was sure that it was not Nian Yuexian who came, but just imitating her sword cultivator''s methods.


    After all, he has been with Nian Yuexian for so long. If nothing else, he is very familiar with Nian Yuexian''s body and smell, so he can see the truth at a glance.


    The most important thing is that Nian Yuexian''s cultivation base is higher than that of the comers! Who is this person? Why do you do this?


    Lu Ye''s first reaction was from the Haotian Alliance, but if it was really from the Haotian Alliance, why would he use the means of Nian Yuexian? Moreover, the Divine Sea Realm overhaul of the Haotian Alliance would never come to such a place.


    This is the hinterland of Wanmoling, and even Nian Yuexian came here to act secretly. No one would be stupid enough to break in openly and make trouble at such a time.


    But if it weren''t for the Haotian League... the situation would be complicated.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t Nian Yuexian, otherwise, he would have been more fortunate than he was just now.


    Although the incoming person was just a casual blow, it was not something that he could shake in the real lake realm. The Moon Returning Spirit Rune did play a role, and the protection of the Chilong suit also helped a lot.


    Looking left and right, everyone in the team, except Tong Shuyao who had just entered the tent, all the other real lakes were dead.


    Especially the guy who warned Lu Ye just now to keep him away from Tong Shuyao, otherwise he would have to die. The death was especially tragic. He didn''t even close his eyes, and there was a hole in his heart that was bleeding with blood.


    In such a situation, even if Lu Ye wanted to stand by and watch, he could only lift his sword and kill him.


    If it is a plundering formation, there is still no big problem, so at least one can disperse one''s own Divine Sea Realm, and then face the threat of death.


    At this time when his lips are dead and his teeth are cold, Lu Ye can''t sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, otherwise his own Divine Sea Realm will be defeated, and he and Tong Shuyao will die.


    When the sword light was shining, he had already swept up into the air, and the flying sword in his hand turned into a stream of light and slashed towards the enemy at an extremely fast speed.


    Tong Shuyao also urged a magic weapon in the shape of a long whip in his hand to draw out whip shadows.


    Although the power of the two can''t help much, it''s better than doing nothing.


    Fortunately, although the enemy''s cultivation base is strong, it is limited than that of Tong Shuyao''s uncle.


    The woman did not pursue her, but her expression was solemn and her face was slightly pale. She had only been fighting for a short time, and she was undoubtedly at a loss.


    Lu Ye and Tong Shuyao both looked like they were escaping from the dead. There was a sound of breaking air coming quickly from a distance, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the front, revealing the figure of a middle-aged man. The fluctuation of spiritual power on his body showed his identity as a great repairer of the sea of ????divine state.


    Obviously, he sensed the movement here and came to investigate. "Nian Yuexian?" He looked at the woman.


    "It''s not like!" The woman shook her head, she also had self-knowledge, if she really met Nian Yuexian, she wouldn''t suffer a small loss, she would definitely be seriously injured at this moment.


    "Who would that be?" The middle-aged man frowned.


    "I don''t know, someone is fishing in troubled waters!" The woman gritted her teeth What a bastard!" The middle-aged man was furious, and at this critical moment when the Wan Moling was united in the siege of Nian Yuexian, someone secretly did so Acting is simply ignorant, which naturally makes people angry.


    "I need an explanation for this!" The woman looked at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man nodded: "Don''t worry, if someone really takes advantage of this time to disturb Xiao Qiang, I will not forgive you. You are already injured, so go back to cultivate, and don''t meddle in Liyuan''s affairs."


    The woman nodded.


    The middle-aged man didn''t stop and left quickly.


    The woman turned her head and looked around, her expression darkened: "Let''s clean up.


    Tong Shuyao responded with red eyes, and said to Lu Ye, "Junior Brother Taibai, help me."


    "Okay." Lu Ye nodded and collected the corpse for the Wanmoling cultivator. He still had no psychological obstacles.


    But judging from the situation just now, Wanmoling is obviously not a monolith.


    But having said that, where there are people, there are disputes. Wanmoling is like this, so why not the Haotian League?

 Chapter 931： City of Ten Thousand Demons

    After everything was sorted out, Lu Ye and Tong Shuyao flew in one direction under the leadership of the woman in the divine sea level.


    Xu is because of the dead person, Tong Shuyao lost interest in talking to Lu Ye, and was silent all the way.


    Lu Yele did so.


    Although he didn''t know who the sword cultivator who had attacked before, he probably realized that he must have a personal grudge with Tong Shuyao, the uncle of the Divine Sea Realm.


    "I heard that there are four great secret realms in Wushuang Continent. Except one is occupied by corpse clan, the other three are all human clan. Which secret realm are you from?" The woman suddenly asked.


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment.


    "I heard that there are four great secret realms in Wushuang Continent. Except one is occupied by corpse clan, the other three are all human clan. Which secret realm are you from?" The woman suddenly asked.


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment.


    Because when they got along during the day, the woman obviously didn''t have much interest in him and didn''t ask him anything.


    At this time, he suddenly asked about his background, obviously because Lu Ye performed well in the battle just now.


    Her team was all Zhenhu, and all of them had higher cultivation than Lu Ye. When they were attacked, except for Tong Shuyao, who was in the same tent with her, all of them died.


    Only Lu Ye, who had the lowest cultivation base, survived!


    After that, Lu Ye and Tong Shuyao helped to sweep the formation together, and their performances were also very good.


    Only Lu Ye, who had the lowest cultivation base, survived!


    After that, Lu Ye and Tong Shuyao helped to sweep the formation together, and their performances were also very good.


    These two points alone are enough for the woman to see the depth of Lu Ye.


    "Go back to the senior, the junior is a loose cultivator, not a person in the secret realm." Lu Ye said casually.


    The monks in the secret realm are well documented, and if this woman goes to verify her identity, she will definitely reveal her secret.


    Loose cultivators are different. The environment of Wushuang Continent is special. Except for the secret realm, there are small strongholds. The cultivators in these strongholds can be regarded as loose cultivators. They do not have much connection with each other, so Lu Ye only needs to bite If you kill yourself as a loose cultivator, others will never try to find out anything.


    "Loose cultivator..." The woman was surprised, "It didn''t take long for the monks from Wushuang Continent to enter Kyushu. As far as I know, there used to be no real lake there before, but you are now a third-level real lake."


    I didn''t care about a stranger like Lu Ye before, the woman hadn''t thought about it too much, but now it seems that there is something wrong with Lu Ye''s cultivation.


    It''s not that I suspect anything, it''s just that this thing is really weird.


    This young man named Li Taibai''s cultivation is improving a bit too fast.


    "I met an opportunity before. In addition, it can be regarded as the accumulation of the younger generation. The predecessors said that there is no real lake in the Wushuang continent, so the younger generation can accumulate more information in the Yunhe realm." Lu Yexin said.


    The woman nodded slightly, as if she agreed with Lu Ye''s statement.


    A thought arises in my mind, if the monks in Wushuang Continent are like Li Taibai who can accumulate a lot of money, wouldn''t they be strong like clouds in the future?


    If this is the case, it is possible to find a way to collect more monks from the Peerless Continent.


    The thoughts in her mind turned, and she said again, "You people from Wushuang Continent should not be very concerned about the situation in Kyushu.


    Understand, why do you choose Wanmoling instead of Haotianmeng. "


    Lu Ye let out a haha, looking rather embarrassed, raised his hand and scratched his head, "Actually, this junior doesn''t have too many ideas, he just chooses one at random. Most monks in Wushuang Continent choose this way."


    Seeing his naive look, Tong Shuyao, who was in a heavy heart, couldn''t help laughing, and his mood was much better, and said delicately, "Then you choose the right one, the Haotian League is all bad people."


    "Do you have the idea of ??entering my Wanmoling State Guard?" the woman asked.


    How could Lu Ye have this idea? If he hadn''t met them this time, he would have run out of Liyuan and sneaked towards Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    Now, there is a major repair of the Divine Sea Realm in Wanmoling, and he is sitting on pins and needles.


    He said, "Senior, forgive me, this junior has not come to Kyushu for a while, and there is no entry for the state guard for the time being... Thoughts..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Ye noticed that the woman''s eyes became sharp, and the pressure was like a mountain for a while.


    "Why is this about to be sold, let''s see which side of Wanmoling and Haotian League is stronger, and then make a decision"


    "Junior dare not." Lu Ye hurriedly made a look of sincerity and fear.


    "If you don''t dare, then make a decision early." The woman snorted coldly. "With a decision, you will belong. Otherwise, in the world of Wanmoling, no one will come and leave if they want."


    Lu Ye frowned secretly.


    what''s the situation


    Listening to the meaning of this woman''s words, why do you want to force yourself to join the Wanmoling state guard?


    Has your performance just now caught her eye?


    It should be that she probably wants to bring herself under her command, otherwise it makes no sense to suddenly change her attitude.


    Lu Ye''s head is big for a while


    "Junior... will consider it carefully." Lu Ye replied.


    The woman ignored him and flew forward with her head down.


    At dawn, a big city in front of him came into view, and Lu Ye suddenly had a bad feeling, so he asked, "The city in front is..."


    "It''s the City of Ten Thousand Demons." Tong Shuyao replied, "It''s our Ten Thousand Demon City.


    Magic Mountain is the center of Bingzhou. "


    It is equivalent to the Haotian City of the Haotian League.


    Lu Ye secretly said that it was bad. He especially remembered that when he entered Haotian City for the first time, a ban in the city swept across his body, inspiring the battlefield mark on the back of his hand.


    siluke/0/112/112444/"Sign in to God Devouring the Starry Sky"


    The ban obviously has the function of identifying the camp''s belonging, so even if there is no one around the Haotian League, there is no need to worry about the monks from Wanmoling sneaking in, and the ban alone will not be able to pass.


    Besides, there are quite a lot of Divine Sea Realms in Haotian City, who would dare to come to court for death?


    Haotian City has such a ban, how can Wanmo City not have it?


    Although Lu Ye has a battlefield imprint of Wan Moling, this imprint is not the same as the orthodox imprint. It is temporary, because once activated, it can only last for two hours.


    He didn''t know whether his temporary imprint could avoid the supervision of Wan Moling''s prohibition. Even if he avoided it, what would happen to the imprint after two hours.


    This city of ten thousand demons... can''t enter!


    Just when he was thinking this way, the woman had already said, "Before you have a decision, follow me, and when you have a decision, tell me when."


    Lu Ye''s heart sank, he really liked himself, otherwise, why would he want to tie himself to the waistband of his trousers?


    These two women are so disgusting!


    The younger one looks at his own body, and the older one is even more extreme, both physically and mentally.


    As the distance approached slowly, Lu Ye felt solemn.


    The woman was the first to enter the City of Ten Thousand Demons, followed by Lu Ye and Tong Shuyao. At the moment of entering the City of Ten Thousand Demons, Lu Ye inspired his own imprint of the battlefield of Ten Thousand Demons.


    I could clearly feel that an invisible force swept across my body, and at the same time, a red light appeared on the back of my hand.


    Lu Ye''s heart was relieved, this level was over.

 Chapter 932： 2 identities

    But if you think about it carefully, it is not surprising that the battlefield imprint of Wanmoling is exchanged from the war merit pavilion. Although it can only last for two hours, it still has the effect it should have.


    In a sense, it is the real Wanmoling battlefield mark.


    Through the prohibition and supervision of the City of Ten Thousand Demons, it is naturally not a problem.


    The woman should have been to the City of Ten Thousand Demons many times, and flew in one direction with ease.


    After a while, he landed in a small courtyard.


    She turned to look at Tong Shuyao: "I''ll heal first, the two of you can go by yourself." Saying this, she gave Tong Shuyao a wink.


    "Yes, Uncle Shi!" Tong Shuyao responded respectfully and understood.


    After the woman left, Tong Shuyao looked at Lu Ye: "This is the first time for Junior Brother Taibai to come to the City of Ten Thousand Demons, shall I show you around?"


    Lu Ye wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, he nodded again and said, "Alright, then there is Senior Sister Laotong."


    "Come on, you''re welcome."


    The situation in Ten Thousand Demons City is roughly the same as that in Haotian City. At this stage, the number of monks in Ten Thousand Demons City is not too large, which is within the normal range.


    Occasionally, I can see some figures of the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm flying around.


    Tong Shuyao led Lu Ye around Wanmo City for a while, and then he said, "Junior Taibai, although you are from the Wushuang Continent, but now you have come to Kyushu and Wanmoling, you are going to join the state guard after all. And if you enter the state guard, you can build a career and gain military exploits, and it should not be too late for this matter."


    She had previously received a hint from the woman that this trip was not only to monitor Lu Ye, but also to try to persuade her.


    For herself, she naturally hopes that this junior brother Li Taibai can join the state guard and work under the command of his uncle.


    Although it is possible to force Lu Ye to join the state guard with the woman''s means and cultivation, but the forceful melons are not sweet, and they have to be willing to do so.


    "Senior Sister Tong said that." Lu Ye responded with his mouth, but he was thinking in his heart. In this situation, he couldn''t get away even if he wanted to leave. It was really troublesome.


    Tong Shuyao followed him like a dog-skin plaster, and she couldn''t shake it off. If she made any rash actions, she was afraid that she would immediately call the woman.


    My heart is puzzled: "Wanmoling is full of talents, why did your uncle recognize me alone?"


    "Uncle Shi, her eyes are like torches!" Tong Shuyao laughed, her face was a little red, she couldn''t tell Lu Ye that this was what she begged.


    Lu Ye thought that he had performed well before, and had fallen into the eyes of the woman of the Divine Sea Realm, but in the end, it was his handsome appearance that caused trouble.


    Although Tong Shuyao and the woman were uncles, they were actually in love with their mother and daughter. In the tent, Tong Shuyao had begged her for this matter, and the woman naturally agreed.


    In addition, Lu Ye had performed well before, and his cultivation was sufficient. Joining the state guard was more than enough.


    I thought that Lu Ye would be so grateful that she came out to solicit in person, but she didn''t know that Lu Ye didn''t reply to her directly, which made her very uneasy.


    "I want to go to the Tianji Temple to buy some things for practice. Senior Sister Tong will take me there." Lu Ye said.


    "Come this way." Tong Shuyao jumped in front of her with her hands on her back, and she seemed to be in a good mood. From this point of view, the few Zhenhujing who died before should not have a very close relationship with her.


    Soon he came to a Heavenly Secret Hall, Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed it on the Heavenly Secret Pillar, entered the War Merit Pavilion, and exchanged a battlefield mark supplement from Wanmoling from the War Merit Pavilion.


    This is the mind set.


    After walking out of the Heavenly Secret Hall, seeing Tong Shuyao waiting, Lu Ye stepped forward and said, "Senior Sister Tong, I would like to tell your uncle that you are willing to enter the state guard and serve under your uncle."


    He also wanted to understand that since some things cannot be avoided, they can only be faced head on.


    What''s more, from another perspective, this is not necessarily a bad thing.


    If he can really enter the state guard of Wanmoling, it will be convenient for him to spy on the information on Wanmoling in the future, and maybe he will be able to play an unexpected role at some point.


    On weekdays, the Haotian Alliance would have to go to great lengths to put a secret in Wanmoling. The conditions on their own side are ready-made. It would be a pity if they didn''t use it.


    "Really?" Tong Shuyao looked very happy. Lu Ye nodded: "Really."


    "That''s great, but it will take two days. Uncle Shi is healing. When she leaves, I will tell her as soon as possible."


    On the way back, Tong Shuyao''s mood became obviously more beautiful, and he didn''t know what little tune he was humming, and the smile never disappeared from his face.


    Go back to the courtyard and take a rest.


    In the next two days, Tong Shuyao came to look for Lu Ye from time to time, and Lu Ye was quite helpless.


    Two days later, when the woman left the customs, Tong Shuyao immediately reported Lu Ye''s willingness to enter the state guard. The woman looked at Lu Ye with a softer look and greeted, "Come with me."


    Lu Ye had the experience of entering the state guard in Haotian League, but he didn''t expect that he would come again after a few months, and this time he was the state guard of Wanmoling.


    The process is almost the same as that of the Haotian League.


    First, go to the recruiting department to register, get the guard order, and then borrow the military merits to calculate the military merits and determine the military rank.


    Logically speaking, it is necessary to verify identity when registering.


    But Li Taibai''s identity was born in Wushuang Continent, and he was a loose cultivator who had no real evidence. It was very difficult for the recruiting department to verify it.


    Coupled with the fact that there is a woman on bail, the matter will not be settled. And Li Taibai''s identity naturally did not get any military exploits, so when Lu Ye urged Wanmoling battlefield mark to be tested on the combat exploit plate, it showed a white light.


    Logically speaking, Lu Ye can only start from the most basic soldiers.


    But because Lu Ye has the cultivation base of the True Lake Realm, he obtained the rank of Guo Guard.


    This rule is the same as that of the Haotian League. The realm of the real lake cultivator is here, and the worst is a fruit guard. Of course, if Lu Ye wants to be promoted in the future, he will have to accumulate a certain foundation of military exploits.


    Following the woman out of the recruiting department, Lu Ye was in a complicated mood.


    This is a mess...


    Now he has two official identities, the first is Lu Ye of the Jade Blood Sect, and the second is Li Taibai, the unparalleled mainland cultivator.


    There is also a record in the battlefield imprint of Wanmoling, because when Lu Ye was immersed in his investigation, the battlefield imprint gave some information back.


    Name: Li Taibai.


    Identity: Unparalleled Continent Loose Cultivator. Cultivation: True Lake Three-layer Realm. Location: City of Ten Thousand Demons. Merit: Zero. Merit: Zero.


    In the past, Lu Ye also checked his Wanmoling battlefield mark, and there was no record at all, but now he has it, obviously he has been recognized by Tianji.


    "Let''s go, follow me back to the pass." The woman greeted, but this time, instead of letting Lu Ye and Tong Shuyao fly, they sacrificed a flying magic weapon and carried them out of the City of Ten Thousand Demons.


    In the normal process, when Xiuwei entered the state guard, he had to be transferred by Li Zhengsi to go to a certain pass.


    But the woman is in the Divine Sea Realm, and her status in Wanmoling is not low. It is naturally no problem to ask Li Zhengsi for a person, so Lu Ye entered the Wanmoling state guard and is her subordinate.


    "This palace, Lin Yue, is the master of the Dark Moon Forest Pass under Mingyu Pass. In the future, you will serve me under my grind. When you reach the dangerous point, I will give you the position of walking in front of the seat. In the future, you will have to interact with Yao''er. Help each other, if you don''t understand anything, you can ask Yao''er." The woman said.


    Lu Ye didn''t know the woman''s name until this time, and he murmured in his heart that he really had the job of walking in front of the seat. When Yiyi got this job from Nian Yuexian before, Lu Ye thought that Nian Yuexian gave it casually. , Now it seems that there is indeed such a job.


    "Thank you for your care, senior." Lu Ye saluted.


    "Sir." Tong Shuyao tugged at Lu Ye''s sleeve.


    "Thank you, my lord." Lu Ye was very kind.


    Tong Shuyao asked again, "Uncle Shi, is that poisonous woman still in Liyuan? Will we meet?"


    Lin Yue shook her head and said, "She''s gone now. A few days ago, there was news that she had left Liyuan and returned to Cangyan Mountain."


    "She is really amazing." Tong Shuyao exclaimed.


    Lu Ye''s expression was indifferent. He had contacted Nian Yuexian once before. Knowing her current situation, Nian Yuexian also inquired about his location and situation. .com~ Just because she was worried, he told her that he had encountered some opportunities and would return later.


    Nian Yuexian didn''t suspect him, although he was worried about Lu Ye''s safety, it was not easy to go deeper into Liyuan.


    Flying all the way, passing by along the way, the wind and waves are calm, the reason for the lively departure before is that Nian Yuexian''s departure also quieted down.


    Those many flying swords that escaped from the secret realm of Sword Artifact Sect basically have their own masters now.


    The flight speed of the Shenhaijing Great Repair Royal Tool was very fast, even if Lin Yue didn''t hurry with all his strength, it took only two or three hours before and after starting from Ten Thousand Demons City before arriving at the Dark Moon Forest Pass.


    On the Wanmoling side, Dark Moon Forest Star is affiliated to Mingyuguan, and the corresponding Haotian League is Tianmenguan.


    The two lines of defense of the two camps face each other from afar and have been fighting endlessly for many years.


    Looking from a distance, you can see the figures of the monks in the city. Compared with the ruined Cangyan Mountain City, this place is undoubtedly more lively.


    The two camps have many stunned mouths, and each pass is guarded by horses. Only the Cangyan Mountain Pass has a special situation and is dead. For decades, only Nian Yuexian has been alone.


    Of course, this also benefits from the powerful strength of Nian Yuexian. Her strength is more than enough to be a Guanzhu, but because she doesn''t like to fight for power and gain, and she has her own perseverance, she has always stayed at the Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    That is, the recent arrival of Lu Ye has added some vitality to Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    After flying into the Dark Moon Forest Pass, a cultivator immediately greeted him and reported on the deployment of troops and defenses in the past few days.


    Tong Shuyao and Lu Ye followed behind Lin Yue, following every step of the way, silently obeying orders.


    After a while, Lin Yue waved his hand, and the monk who came to report respectfully withdrew.


    Turning around, he instructed Tong Shuyao: "Take him down and settle down."


    "Yes." Tong Shuyao took the order.


    (

 Chapter 933： The magic of sword gourd

    The scale of Dark Moon Forest Pass is not too large, but it is not small, it is similar to the situation on Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    Lu Ye followed Tong Shuyao and flew in one direction, listening to her chatter and observing silently.


    Although he had been to Gushan City Pass last time, he didn''t see much on that trip.


    Although he came to another pass this time, he could infer the situation of the monks on Wanmoling through some clues.


    I have to say that some people''s passes are still very lively. It''s not like Cangyan Mountain, where Lu Ye usually looks up with Nian Yuexian and doesn''t look down, and he can''t see anyone else.


    Tong Shuyao is undoubtedly very popular here. Many monks encountered along the way greeted her, and she responded enthusiastically.


    There are also some people who are interested in Lu Ye. After all, Lu Ye is a good-looking person now. He is suspected of being a swordsman, and he has Tong Shuyao to accompany him, so he is naturally eye-catching.


    After sending a few waves of people who came to chat with him, Tong Shuyao looked at Lu Ye secretly and proudly, but saw that he looked indifferent, watching from side to side, but he didn''t have the slightest focus on himself, so he couldn''t help being annoyed, and no longer had the interest to speak.


    Soon, he led Lu Ye to a house: "This will be your residence in the future, you can move freely when there is no war, and you can stay within the defense line of this pass. Just do it.��


    After speaking quickly, he glared at Lu Ye again: "Running all the way, you can rest, hum!"


    The little girl left angrily, and Lu Ye suddenly felt relaxed.


    Pushing aside the room and walking into it, the room is too small and the conditions are not good, but it is much better than those soldiers who are suspicious of several people in the same room.


    The spirit tool retreated into the house, was investigated by the words, and arranged several formations for protection and isolation.


    She took Amber out of the spirit beast bag, and knocked on Amber''s big head, Yiyi immediately stepped out, took a long breath, and stuck her tongue out at the spirit weapon, "Slowly suffocating you!"


    In the time of Tong Shuyao, the sword tool, although Amber was good at running around, he was returned to the spirit beast bag, but Yiyi has been hiding in Amber''s body since less than two months, and has not shown up yet.


    After so long, you really got suffocated.


    Very slowly, you realize that you are right: "Spirit weapon, how did he become so handsome?"


    Although the appearance is the same, but you have been with the spirit tool for so many years, you will naturally see the identity of the spirit tool at a glance. What''s more, if it''s not the spirit tool, Amber would have noticed it immediately. It was a contract of favor.


    "It''s a long story." Weng Guang sighed. There were so many things that happened that time, and I knew where to start.


    "Where is that?" As Yiyi spoke, she checked her battlefield mark, and found the location very slowly. She was surprised: "Dark Moon Forest Pass? Spirit Artifact, why did he come out there? Has he been caught?"


    But looking at the appearance of the spirit tool, there is no trace of being caught, but it seems to be a guest.


    However, the spirit tool could only tell all the Taos before the sword tool Tong Shuyao came out, Yiyi and Amber''s eyes widened when they heard it.


    Unexpectedly, Weng Guang accidentally broke into the enemy''s interior by accident, and now he has become a part of Wanmoling Prefecture Guard!


    "This... what did he do before? Can he always stay out there?" Yiyi asked.


    Although the status of the spiritual weapon Wanmoling State Guard is a secret, but my roots are after all a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect and a cultivator of the Haotian League. Naturally, it is possible to stay there forever.


    "It''s out of worry. It''s actually difficult to get out, but now that you don''t have that identity, you''re leaving slowly. When you should leave one day before, you''ll leave."


    "Well." Yiyi nodded.


    "Let''s practice first." The spirit tool said, and he was told the practice method of stealing the secret that he did not have.


    Two months later, I was promoted to the eighth-layer of the real lake. At that time, I felt that the cultivation base was retreating too slowly, so I needed to hurry up.


    Now that two young months have passed, it is time to continue practicing.


    There is a way to exchange for the golden spiritual lottery, although the subordinates have no merits, but if you use the spiritual lottery to practice, once you are told, there is a way to stop at will, otherwise it will cause a necessary waste.


    Now that you are in the enemy camp, and you are new here, it is better to be safe.


    Motivated by the power of the talent tree, the roots filled the air and penetrated into the vortex of spiritual power.


    With the current background of the spiritual tool, it is natural to devote all my mind to the power of activating the talent tree. I have already given birth to the spiritual sense, and the power of the soul can be completely distracted.


    Let the roots of the talent tree devour and absorb the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and the spiritual tool first took the long sword on his waist.


    The quality of that long sword was low, and it only had the level of a low-grade spirit treasure. It was the one I carefully found from my storage space at that time, and it was also a trophy that I knew when I got it.


    My current status is a sword cultivator, and I don''t have the cultivation base of the eighth-layer real lake. A long sword at the low-grade Lingbao level can already meet my requirements.


    At the very least, his subordinates must not have a long sword in hand.


    Preferably at the magic level.


    Among my loot, there are items of invulnerability level, because those items are basically from the Yunhe battlefield, and the most are the top-quality spiritual treasures.


    Therefore, it is necessary to go to the Temple of Heavenly Secrets or the Pavilion of War Merit to exchange for a long sword at the level of a magic weapon.


    Rather slow.


    Immediately afterwards, Weng Guang took the sword gourd from his waist.


    That thing was given to me by Kong Kong when the sword tool Tong Shuyao collapsed. It was a token of the Sect Master of the Sword Weapon Sect. It was also a very vulgar treasure. Kong Kong only said that it was mysterious and poor at the time.


    It''s just that in the past few days, I have been running around seven places, and the spiritual tool has time to study it.


    It''s empty now.


    Holding the sword gourd in his hand, he urges his spiritual power to pour into it, refining it quickly.


    time flies.


    At a certain moment, the spirit tool suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at the sword gourd in his hand.


    I know that the quality of that thing must be vulgar, but after refining it, I am also confused about what quality this treasure is. Now, the quality of it is so low that it exceeds my expectations.


    Because in the sword gourd, I felt the limitless number of restrictions...


    All kinds of treasures in the four states are divided into low and high quality according to the prohibition of the few.


    Above the eighty-eight prohibitions is Weng Guang.


    Down is the magic weapon, with one hundred and forty as the limit.


    Further down, it is Lu Ye-level, with 880 small weeks as the ultimate!


    There are not many Lu Ye in the four states, and the spiritual tool is vague, because that thing is especially exclusive to the minor cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm.


    With the growth of the spiritual tool cultivation base''s vision, I faintly noticed one thing. The quality of the four-array map in Lu Ye should be low, but it is said that the master is willing to give up, but that thing has already exceeded the spiritual tool''s ability to urge In the category of movement, even if it is better for me, I will be motivated to get up.


    Among the four states, there is not a Lu Ye of the same nature as the Four Array Diagram. It is called the Mountain and River Diagram. This is a top-level Lu Ye with limited power.


    The Four Arrays Diagram was refined by imitating the Mountain and River Diagram.


    The Mountains and Rivers Map contains 880 prohibitions. It is the top Lu Ye in the four states, and it is also the treasure of a certain top small sect.


    There are few treasures in the world that are more powerful than mountain and river maps.


    But the prohibition felt by the spirit tool in the sword gourd is more than eight hundred and eighty...


    That means that the eye-catching sword gourd in his hand is actually a treasure beyond the scope of Lu Ye!


    What grade is the treasure under Lu Ye?


    Suddenly, I remembered what Kong Kong said at the time, the sword gourd was naturally raised, it was collected by the fourth generation patriarch of the Sword Art Sect in a desperate situation, and it was slightly refined by the eighteenth generation patriarch...


    At that time, the sword tool Weng Guangliang was about to collapse, and there was too little thought about the spiritual tool.


    But now, looking back on it, I immediately noticed that some of the information was the same.


    Kong Kong himself is definitely a weak cultivator who surpassed the Divine Sea Realm, and the Sword Artifact Sect was definitely weak like a cloud back then!


    The cultivation of the fourth and eighteenth generation patriarchs, even if they are weaker than Kongkong, will still be stronger than me. Xiaojia is the master of the sword sect, who can be worse than the other.


    Such a weak person, a treasure plucked in a desperate situation.


    Such a weak person can only refine that treasure a little...


    From this, it can be seen that the sword gourd is ordinary, and the sword gourd is naturally raised, not something artificially refined, and its origin is even more mysterious.


    The spiritual tool was shaken and broken, and I also thought that what Kong Kong had passed on to me in the first place was so precious.


    Fortunately, what the appearance of the sword gourd is like, otherwise Lin Yue might have seen the clue.


    Such a treasure, a minor cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm would also be tempted. But...such a treasure, can I be motivated by a real lake?


    It is Lu Ye like the Four Array Diagram, the spirit tool is very difficult to activate now, and it should be said that the quality is especially under the Four Array Diagram, and the grade is a bright sword gourd.


    It was too small a problem to refine and refine, and there is something obscure. With the continuous infusion of his own spiritual power, Weng Guang was also vaguely aware of the mysteries of the sword gourd.


    If you think too much first, it will be too late after refining it.


    It''s just that the number of restrictions in the sword gourd is too small, it is possible to completely refine it in a short time, and that can only be done slowly.


    After making up his mind, the spirit tool continued to refine the sword gourd.


    Two days ago Spirit Tool opened his eyes without thinking, picked up the sword gourd in his hand, and pointed the gourd mouth at the low-grade Lingbao-level long sword beside him. in the gourd.


    Suddenly, a huge pulling force came from the mouth of the gourd, and the long sword from the ground flew in response, and it was seen that it disappeared into the sword gourd.


    In just a moment of effort, the spiritual tool felt a sensation. There is something missing in the sword gourd.


    Those things are said to be clear and bright, but when the spiritual tool motivates the spiritual sense to perceive it, it can detect an extremely sharp aura.


    On the contrary, the long sword that was swallowed up later has already been seen.


    The spirit tool scrutinized for a while, and finally determined what was missing from the sword gourd.


    Sword Qi!


    I suddenly realized how mysterious the sword gourd was.


    It can actually devour the long sword, and in a very short period of time, the long sword will be transformed into various swords and stored in it!

 Chapter 934： take you to see the fun

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    The amount of sword energy in the sword gourd is not too much, just nine. Nine is the extremity of numbers, and the number of heaven and earth begins with one and ends with nine. This number made Lu Ye ponder.


    Because he has slightly refined the sword gourd, he can clearly sense the existence of these nine sword qi, and can even perceive that these nine sword qi can be released at will.


    In other words, these nine newly born sword qi were completely under his control.


    Just don''t know how powerful it is.


    Lu Ye took out the fruit core and spent 200 merit points to enter the mirage.


    After a while, he opened his eyes with excitement.


    After some attempts, he found that the sword qi in the sword gourd was extremely lethal, and the power of each sword qi was equivalent to his full-strength blow.


    And this is on the premise that he did not activate the power of the sword gourd itself, because the grade of the sword gourd was too high, he could not activate its power at all, and the control was only the killing of the sword qi itself.


    If one day, the power of the sword gourd can be activated, the killing of this sword energy will definitely be greatly improved.


    After a little pondering, Lu Ye hurriedly took out a large number of loot spirits from the storage space and let the sword gourd swallow it.


    Every piece of spiritual tool that enters the sword gourd will disappear in a very short period of time, turning into nine sword qi.


    This sword weapon sect token obtained from Kongkong is like a fierce beast, no matter how many spiritual tools Lu Ye takes out, it can be swallowed up, and there is no limit at all.


    Lu Ye had a lot of loot in his hands. In the past, he could only sell it to Tianji Treasure House in exchange for some meritorious deeds, but now with the increase in his cultivation, meritorious deeds are no longer very useful to him.


    Just used to feed the sword gourd...


    Half an hour later, under Lu Ye''s perception, the sword qi in the sword gourd was already countless.


    But he quickly discovered a problem. After being swallowed by the sword gourd, every spiritual tool can be turned into nine sword qi, but the strength of these sword qi seems to be related to the grade of the spirit tool, so the sword gourd at this moment The sword energy inside varies in strength.


    At first, there was no comparison, he hadn''t noticed it yet, but now he has.


    He took out the core of the fruit again and entered the mirage to try.


    In the end, it came to the conclusion that there is indeed a strong and weak sword qi, which is directly related to the grade of the spiritual tool swallowed by the sword gourd.


    But no matter how weak the sword energy is, it is equivalent to his ordinary slash. Once the sword energy transformed by the high-grade spirit tool is stimulated, it is almost the same as his full-strength strike. As for the sword energy transformed by the top-grade spirit tool, it is even more Sharp!


    Lu Ye didn''t let the sword gourd devour magic-level spiritual tools for the time being, mainly because the magic tool in his hand only had a Panshan sword, and he couldn''t let the sword gourd devour it.


    But according to the current rules, if the sword gourd can devour the magic weapon level, the resulting sword qi power will most likely exceed his own strength!


    Lu Ye really realized the mystery of the sword gourd. With this treasure in hand, as long as there are enough resources, he can exert his strength beyond himself.


    Li Taibai''s identity is a sword cultivator. He originally thought of taking the time to go to the treasure house of heaven to buy more flying swords, but now it seems that it is completely unnecessary.


    With a sword gourd in hand, why do you need a flying sword? Every sword energy is equivalent to a flying sword!


    When Li Baxian was able to wield the sword in a hundred ways, Lu Ye was amazed, but now he can wield the sword in a hundred ways, even if there are thousands of ways.


    Of course, the sword qi is different from the real flying sword. The sword qi is gone after being shot out, and the flying sword can be recovered.


    At this moment, he can''t activate the power of the sword gourd itself. If he can activate the power of the sword gourd one day, the inherent power of the sword qi doesn''t know how to change!


    Lu Ye originally thought that the biggest benefit he got from the secret realm of the Sword Artifact Sect was that he entered the door on the way of refining artifact, but now it seems that the sword gourd is the biggest benefit.


    With this sword gourd, he is a veritable sword cultivator. The original high-grade spiritual weapon-level long sword had been swallowed up, and Lu Ye found another top-grade spiritual weapon longsword to replace it.


    As for the original plan to buy a magic weapon long sword from the treasure house of celestial secrets... It is no longer necessary.


    There was a soft knock on the door.


    Lu Ye beckoned to Yiyi and Amber, the two knew each other, Yiyi quickly escaped into Amber''s body, Amber jumped over, and was put into the spirit beast bag by Lu Ye.


    He got up and opened the door, and as expected, Tong Shuyao was standing outside.


    "Junior Brother Taibai, are you finally willing to see me?" Tong Shuyao looked unhappy.


    The main reason is that she has come to Lu Ye several times in the past two days, but Lu Ye didn''t respond every time. When the monks often retreated and practiced, she should not disturb them too much. .


    Lu Ye didn''t want to see her either, let alone have anything to do with her, but it''s not the way to keep hiding like this.


    And since he has penetrated deep into the enemy camp, naturally he can''t sit behind closed doors all the time, he should go out and take a look.


    "Is something wrong?" Lu Ye asked, his expression flat.


    "I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do?" Tong Shuyao pouted, carrying his hands on his back, leaning forward slightly, with a playful look.


    Lu Ye''s eyes moved down a little uncontrollably, and the gymnasium Qiu Xian would not be unstable and fell to the ground.


    Yin Shi noticed Lu Ye''s gaze, Tong Shuyao''s face flushed slightly, then she stood up straight, raised her chest, grabbed Lu Ye''s arm and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see the fun."


    Regardless of whether Lu Ye agrees or not, he gets up in the air. Lu Ye could only helplessly keep up.


    Flying all the way, many Wanmoling monks started from Dark Moon Forest Pass and rushed in the same direction along the way, which seemed extremely lively.


    A cultivator who knew Tong Shuyao came to strike up a conversation, and all Xiao Li Shudui Mao mercilessly drank back.


    Lu Ye immediately noticed a lot of displeased eyes swirling around him.


    This reminded him of the one who warned him to stay away from Tong Shuyao before, otherwise he would have to die, but he ended up dying, the Wanmoling cultivator...


    The destination does not seem to be near, and it has not arrived for a long time.


    Lu Ye didn''t ask any more questions, he just looked around, looking like he was extremely curious. He didn''t know what he wanted to watch. Since he''s here, it''s always right to take a look.


    Tong Shuyao had nothing to say, and Lu Ye followed suit.


    Tong Shuyao was very helpless, but she faintly noticed one thing, that is, the Taibai junior brother beside him seems to have such a naturally indifferent temperament, not targeting herself.


    Thinking of this, I felt a little better.


    Finally, after flying hundreds of miles away, they arrived at a lively place. Lu Ye looked from a distance and saw two figures fighting endlessly in an open space over there, their spiritual energy was surging, and the fighting was extremely fierce. On the periphery of this battlefield, near the dark moon forest pass, there were a large number of people in the sky and underground. The monks gather.


    On the other side, there are also a large number of monks gathered.


    The two sides faced each other across the middle of the open-air battlefield, a posture of incompatibility.


    Lu Ye couldn''t see it, so he didn''t know what happened. As Tong Shuyao came to the crowd, he found a place to stand and watched the battle from a commanding height.


    The two people who were fighting at this time were both soldiers, one with a knife and the other with a gun.


    The battle between soldiers and cultivators is the most dangerous, and every move is fatal. On the other side of the formula, there are also a large number of cultivators gathered.


    The two sides faced each other across the middle of the open-air battlefield, a posture of incompatibility.


    Lu Ye couldn''t see it, so he didn''t know what happened. As Tong Shuyao came to the crowd, he found a place to stand and watched the battle from a commanding height.


    The two people who were fighting at this time were both soldiers, one with a knife and the other with a gun.


    The battle between the soldiers and the cultivators is the most dangerous, every move is fatal, and the style is shocking.


    Also the most interesting.


    These two must be monks who belong to the two camps, otherwise it would be impossible to fight so fiercely, but Lu Ye didn''t know which of the two was from the Haotian Alliance and which was from Wanmoling.


    However, he paid more attention to the monk who used the knife, no matter what, he also used the knife.


    Although his current swordsmanship is probably far better than that of monks in the same realm, but the stone of the mountain can attack jade, and Lu Ye will not be arrogant because of his various opportunities.


    Looking at it, Lu Ye couldn''t help but have some doubts.


    I don''t know why, but he always felt that this monk with a knife was a bit good-natured.... I vaguely seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    But after thinking about it for a while, I can be sure that I have never seen this person before.


    This feeling is very strange.


    Taking a closer look, he noticed another strange thing.


    The swordsmanship of this sword-wielding soldier gave him a very strong sense of sight.


    While he was watching, Tong Shuyao had already taken the initiative to explain to him the current situation: "The two camps have been fighting for thousands of years, fighting endlessly. There are many passes facing each other, some of which are extremely violent, while others are relatively peaceful, and our Dark Moon Forest Pass is a relatively peaceful pass.��


    "But no matter how peaceful it is, some battles are always unavoidable, and large-scale battles do not happen often, but this kind of private and small-scale battles happens almost every day. Junior Brother Taibai, you are new to Kyushu, and you are new to the state guard. , I probably haven��t obtained military exploits yet. For every monk, combat exploits are extremely important. Those passes with frequent wars are naturally easy to obtain battle exploits, but we, Dark Moon Forest Pass and Jinglan Lake Pass opposite us, can��t get battle credits. It''s too easy, because it''s usually invincible to kill."


    "So the Divine Sea Realm people on both sides came up with an idea It is the battle you see in front of you. The monks who win each battle will be rewarded by the battle merits of the pass. I don''t know what the reward will be, but every time we win a game at Dark Moon Forest Pass, we will be rewarded with 1,000 merit points, and if we can kill the enemy, it will be 2,000 points."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, and understood the situation in front of him. This is what Tong Shuyao said to bring him to see the excitement.


    In fact, it is not only the case of Dark Moon Forest Pass and Jinglan Lake Pass, but also the front lines of the two camps and many passes have similar situations.


    On the premise that no war broke out, the monks could only rely on the monthly stipend if they wanted to obtain military exploits.


    Lu Ye now has the rank of military commander, and is under the care of Nian Yuexian. He has two positions, and the monthly salary is only 60,000 military exploits. If he changes to other monks, the military exploits obtained by the monthly salary alone cannot meet the needs of cultivation.

 Chapter 935： 3 Brothers!

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    This has prompted such a special way to obtain military exploits, which is also the default result of the Divine Sea Realm overhaulers on both sides.


    The Divine Sea Realm overhaulers still have the right to reward the victors with a certain share of their exploits.


    When Lu Ye first arrived and was tossed around by Nian Yuexian, every task was completed, and Nian Yuexian would reward him for his combat achievements. If Nian Yuexian could do that, naturally the Divine Sea Realm here could do it. Moon Immortal is more justifiable.


    In this regard, Tianji will not have any punishment.


    In addition, the group of monks has never been self-abiding, and the most competitive and aggressive. There is such an occasion, it is just right for the monks to declare their strength, and it can also allow the monks to improve their own fighting skills.


    "I don''t seem to see the monks above the eighth level of the real lake!" Lu Ye said.


    Tong Shuyao said with a smile: "Junior Brother''s observation skills are very keen, there is indeed no cultivator above the eighth level of Zhenhu involved in this matter, not even the seventh level.


    There are very few people, - they have a high enough military rank, and their monthly monthly body is small, so they can''t gain this point.


    Any casualties in such a battle would be too uneconomical, and neither side would want to see such a thing happen. "


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, and seemed to ask unintentionally, "Which of the two fighting is ours?"


    "The soldier with the gun, I remember it was called Ju Tianxing, and his strength is not bad."


    Jutian Xingzhen Lake''s fourth-layer cultivation base is really good.


    "What is the name of the other Haotian Alliance? I think this person is only at the third level, which is one level lower than Ju Tianxing''s cultivation base, but he can be evenly matched, and his background is obviously stronger."


    "Indeed." Tong Shuyao nodded in agreement, "Probably from some sect."


    Someone suddenly said, "Senior Sister Tong has bright eyes like a torch. This person was born in Qingdi City. Qingdi City is a second-rank sect on the Haotian League side. It is indeed a big sect."


    Generally speaking, the two sides in the battle will exchange names before they fight, so the person who speaks can know the details of the soldier with the knife, because he came earlier.


    Lu Ye''s expression changed slightly, and he asked, "What''s his name?"


    The cultivator didn''t bother to pay attention to Lu Ye at all, just pretended he didn''t hear it.


    Tong Shuyao was suddenly unhappy: "Taibai junior brother asked you, are you deaf?"


    When she spoke here, the cultivator could only reluctantly say, "It seems that it''s called Xiao Xinghe!"


    Xiao Xinghe!


    Lu Ye''s expression changed slightly.


    I finally understand why I feel good-natured when I see this person, and I finally understand why I feel that this person''s sword skills have a strong sense of sight.


    Because Xiao Xinghe in Qingdi City is the third senior brother!


    Back then, the Jade Blood Sect was in decline and slump, the people in the sect died, those who were dismissed were dismissed, and only the headmaster was left with a few little babies.


    At that time, Shui Yuan was the oldest and the most sensible, so he stayed in the Jade Blood Sect and lived with the headmaster, one old and one young guarding the mountain.


    The third senior brother Xiao Xinghe was sent to the Qingdi City of the League Sect.


    The fourth senior brother, Li Baxian, was raised by the senior brother''s widow. This generation of Jade Blood Sect disciples, Lu Ye has the most contact with water.


    The mandarin duck, followed by Li Baxian, because Li Baxian had a spiritual aperture in the past, and he stayed in the Shilingxi battlefield for more than ten years, which allowed Lu Yeyou to contact him.


    Opportunity.


    But the third senior brother Xiao Xinghe and Lu Ye have never met. On the contrary, he had met the son of the third senior brother, Xiao Changhe.


    The reason why they feel good-natured is because the father and son have some imagination, and the reason why they feel that there is a strong sense of sight in the way of swordsmanship is because the third senior brother organized his experience of practicing swordsmanship into a jade slip, and let Xiao Changhe pass it on. To Lu Ye.


    It can be said that the foundation of Lu Ye''s original swordsmanship is the shadow of the three brothers.


    When Lu Ye was in the Yunhe battlefield, he also thought about looking for the third senior brother, but unfortunately there was no way to communicate with each other, so he was quite helpless.


    But I didn''t want to see this third senior brother who had never met here today.


    And there is already a real lake 3-layer cultivation base!


    The talents of several disciples of the Jade Blood Sect generation are extremely high, and Shui Yuan needless to say, they are already in the Divine Sea Realm.


    Although Li Baxian spent more than ten years in the Lingxi battlefield, he has accumulated a lot and made rapid progress.


    Lu Ye initially thought that his third senior brother was not very qualified. After all, when Lu Ye went to the Qingdicheng Zongmen station on the Lingxi battlefield, the third senior brother seemed to have just entered the Yunhe battlefield.


    His son Xiao Changhe had some cultivation at that time. It was only later that I learned in a small chat with Shui Yuan that the talent of the third senior brother was only stronger than that of Li Baxian, but although he was born rude, he had a delicate mind and rich feelings. Love, agreed to stay together for life, this delayed his own practice, and even was expelled from Qingdi City because of this.


    It''s a pity that the third sister-in-law was born with insufficiency. After giving birth to Xiao Changhe, she fell ill. Although the third brother took good care of her for many years, she eventually passed away.


    It was not until the funeral of the third sister-in-law was settled that the third senior brother brought Xiao Changhe back to Qingdi City.


    At that time, when Lu Ye heard about these things, he was very sad. Shui Yuan also personally went to heal the third sister-in-law, but the pain of the third sister-in-law was not acquired, but a congenital deficiency. If no offspring were born, she might have lived a few more years, but the birth of Xiao Changhe cost her too much energy. , that is, the water mandarin ducks are a little helpless.


    Hearing it is one thing, seeing it with your own eyes is another.


    Until this moment, Lu Ye finally determined that his third senior brother''s talent was indeed only stronger or not weaker than that of his fourth senior brother, which could be seen from the speed of his cultivation.


    Emotions surged in his heart, and Lu Ye''s expression remained unmoved.


    Although it was the first time to see this third senior brother, Lu Ye still had an indescribable sense of intimacy.


    Not to mention, when he first learned that he was using a knife, the third senior brother immediately sorted out his experience in knife skills that he had practiced for many years, and asked his son to pass it on.


    Lu Ye''s Lian Slash and Flick, from the root, all came from the experience of the third senior brother''s swordsmanship.


    At this moment, the two battle groups are fierce, the spiritual power of the fight is agitated, and the shadows of swords and guns are vertical and horizontal.


    Lu Ye watched for a moment, and also saw something, that is, the third senior brother definitely didn''t stop fighting this time, because he had some injuries on his body, not the injuries caused by the spear.


    Obviously, he had fought one or even a few times before, but judging from the results, if he could continue to stand here, he should have won the fight.


    But even so, he was still able to compete with the enemy who was a little higher than his own, and even had some upper hand.


    If it continues like this, it is probably not difficult to win this game. Naturally, many monks on the Wanmoling side saw this, and their expressions were solemn.


    The enemy was rewarded for military exploits after defeat, but it was true that so many people watched the battle, and it was true that they lost face. Because there was no large-scale war broke out here, the soldiers were very concerned about winning or losing such a battle.


    That Mu Tianxing also realized that the situation was not good for him, and he put on a life-threatening style of play.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Xinghe changed his stance of being brave and indomitable, and fought steadily. Lu Ye nodded secretly when he saw it. This is the most correct way to deal with it.


    Ju Tianxing became more and more impatient, his whole body surging with spiritual energy, and he stabbed with a spear. Xiao Xinghe retreated and avoided the shot, but he also almost bumped into the Haotian League cultivator who was watching the battle behind him.


    Under normal circumstances, in the face of such a scene, it is natural for the spectators to avoid it early to facilitate the actions of both sides.


    But the few Haotian League cultivators who were watching the battle didn''t know why they stood there and didn''t move. One of them even shifted his body consciously or unintentionally, letting Xiao Xinghe bump into him.


    He immediately raised his hand and patted Xiao Xinghe on the shoulder, scolding: "Be careful!"


    Xiao Xinghe never thought that at such a critical moment, his own people would stumble in secret, and the other party''s seemingly fluttering shot made his whole body agitated with spiritual energy.


    Seeing this, Ju Tianxing''s eyes lit up, and the spear poked out, stabbing Xiao Xinghe''s heart.


    Under this shot, it will be divided into life and death!


    Lu Ye raised his hand and held down the long sword at his waist, but before he could make any move, he saw Xiao Xinghe''s figure slanted, the gun pierced his shoulder blade and slashed out.


    Blood spurted out, and the head flew out.


    The headless body fell from the air.


    Xiao Xinghe gasped heavily, turned his head slowly, his eyes were cold, and he stared at the Haotian League cultivator who had just slapped him, without saying a word, his eyes revealed murderous intent.


    The cultivator of the Haotian League had a face like a crown of jade, a good appearance, and a very luxurious dress. Obviously, his origins were extraordinary. Even if Xiao Xinghe stared at him like this, his expression was indifferent, and he only slightly urged his spiritual power to protect his body: "You What do you want to do? Think about it!"


    The cultivation base that pervades his body is astonishingly comparable to the seventh-layer real lake. Looking at this, only Tong Shuyao can match it.


    "What''s the situation over there?" Lu Ye squinted slightly and asked.


    Although what happened just now is not easy for people to notice, there are all the monks in the real lake realm. Who hasn''t seen it clearly? Many monks in Wanmoling are inexplicable.


    It''s just that Xiao Xinghe slashed his opponent with a knife, and he couldn''t hold his face more or less.


    Under normal circumstances, the battle here is rarely fatal, because the strength of the two sides in the battle is not too different Once you realize that you are lost, you will admit defeat.


    Just now, Mu Tianxing was really too careless, thinking that he succeeded and relaxed his vigilance, but was killed by Xiao Xinghe instead.


    In this way, Xiao Xinghe can not only gain more military exploits, but also the storage bag on Ju Tianxing.


    "I don''t know, I rarely come here." Tong Shuyao shook his head, then turned to look at the Wanmoling cultivator who had just spoken, "What happened to them?"


    The Wanmoling cultivator said: "This Xiao Xinghe doesn''t seem to be well received over there, maybe he offends someone."


    "Who offended?" Lu Ye asked.


    "Then I don''t know. Anyway, these days, Xiao Xinghe often shows up to fight, and he seems to be lacking in military exploits."

 Chapter 936： I have seen my brother

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    The situation on the field is delicate.


    Normally, the victory of one''s cultivator would be very pleasing in any case, causing cheers.


    But after going through the weird thing just now, after Xiao Xinghe slashed a strong enemy, he didn''t get much cheers. Instead, there were a few people headed by the cultivator of the seventh-layer real lake, and they were secretly half-encircled.


    Some cultivators from the Haotian League who knew the situation saw this scene, and they all sighed and shook their heads.


    The foundation of Xiao Xinghe''s Jade Blood Sect is a bit troublesome on the Tianmenguan side. Although there are some people who are not good at doing things on the surface, there are some dirty methods in the dark, which are despised by others.


    Looking at each other for a long time, Xiao Xinghe said lightly: "There is no next time!"


    That real lake seventh-layer cultivator snorted softly, and said in a faint voice of others: \"If there is... so what?\"


    You can try it!" Xiao Xinghe turned his head and spit out blood, raised his hand and pulled out the spear inserted into his shoulder blade, threw it aside, turned around, and faced the vast lineup of Wanmoling.


    "Next, who will suffer!"


    When the words fell, someone rushed out impatiently and immediately ganged up with Xiao Xinghe.


    Although the Wanmoling cultivator who rushed out was a cultivator, he only had the cultivation level of the third-layer real lake, which was not as good as the person just now. Probably because Xiao Xinghe was injured and wanted to get a bargain, Xiao Xinghe felt aggrieved in his heart. Under the situation, the blade became more and more violent, and he just rushed forward with the bombardment of several of his techniques, the blade fell, broke through the person''s body protection spiritual power, and slashed the opponent out.


    Fa Xiu was lucky to survive, but he was so badly injured that he was afraid that he would have to cultivate for a while.


    The thunderous cheers finally sounded, one after another.


    Those who intend to target Xiao Xinghe, after all, are only a small number of people, most of them still share the same hatred with him, and they are naturally inspired by seeing him so powerful.


    Xiao Xinghe''s anger still remained in his heart, and he was unwilling to leave the stage. He held a long knife in his hand and resisted on his shoulder, with a rebellious posture and hawk-like eyes.


    The light stared straight ahead: "One more!\"


    Many Wanmoling monks are furious, although the fighting tradition here has already


    It has lasted for many years, and there have been many powerful monks, but it is rare to be so arrogant and domineering.


    - Generally speaking, cultivators who have fought three times in a row will basically go down to rest. One is to give others a chance, and the other is to consume too much energy and lack energy.


    However, Xiao Xinghe has already fought five times before and after eight fights. The five cultivators of Wanmoling were injured, four were injured and one died. If he loses again, the face of Wanmoling will be lost.


    Therefore, when Xiao Xinghe''s words fell, there were many cultivators in the real lake''s fifth-layer and sixth-layer realms.


    At this time, I don��t care about being bullied by others. The key is to win this game first. It��s best to kill Xiao Xinghe in public.


    This way you can get your face back.


    However, before these five-level and six-level real lakes rushed out, there was already a fluttering figure in white.


    The man was carrying a long sword with a gourd hanging around his waist. His cultivation was only at the third level of the True Lake, but his movements were faster than anyone else.


    It can be said that almost at the same time as Xiao Xinghe started to speak, he rushed up impatiently. Such an attitude of wanting to scramble for merit was utterly unbelievable.


    Everyone in Moling frowned.


    "Master Taibai... Tong Shuyao was also a little dumbfounded, but he didn''t expect Lu Ye to appear.


    She brought Lu Ye here to watch the fun, and she didn''t want him to fight at all, but Lu Ye had already rushed up at the moment, and she couldn''t call anyone back.


    Wan Moling has already lost face, and it will only be more embarrassing if people are called back after they have fought.


    Thinking of Lu Ye''s previous performances, Tong Shuyao was convinced that Xiao Xinghe''s strength was good, but he was already injured at the moment, and the consumption was huge, and Junior Brother Taibai had even fought in the Divine Sea Realm and won him. Shouldn''t be difficult.


    Such a rare opportunity to make a name for himself and meritorious service must not be missed.


    Maybe it''s because I''m new here, so I need to express myself? Tong Shuyao thought about it, and felt that he probably understood Lu Ye''s thoughts, otherwise he wouldn''t have rushed up so quickly.


    Although many Wanmoling cultivators saw Lu Ye for the first time, they did not know his origin, but there were many people in the scene when Tong Shuyao brought Lu Ye over.


    I saw it all, and I saw Tong Shuyao standing side by side with him, as if they were extremely intimate.


    So even if I feel resentful at the moment, I feel that this kid will take a big advantage, but I don''t say much, and I just watch the battle silently.


    In the field, Xiao Xinghe couldn''t help but look at Lu Ye a few more times, not because of his handsome appearance, but this outfit reminded him of Li Baxian.


    The fourth child is this romantic and arrogant appearance, which can attract women''s hearts, so it''s not a good thing to say that using a sword is not a good thing.


    "Dark Moon Forest Ai, Li Taibai, a loose cultivator, I have seen my senior brother!" Lu Ye saluted with his fists clasped.


    This brother shouted with sincerity.


    The reason why he rushed out at this time was not to grab the power, but because he saw that his third senior brother had lost his strength, and it was only because he had nowhere to vent his anger, so he continued to stay with Wan Mo. Ridge fight.


    But how can Wanmoling allow him to continue to act? If Lu Ye doesn''t rush out, the next three senior brothers will face the fifth-layer and sixth-layer real lake.


    These people are definitely going to kill. With the current state of the third senior brother, they may not be able to stop it. When Wan- admits defeat slowly, I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    It is up to him to repel the third senior brother, at least he can control the proportions.


    Xiao Xinghe was suddenly at a loss with his murderous aura. He wanted to slash directly with a knife, but Lu Ye was so polite, so he could only pay back a salute: "Jing Lanhu Pass, Qingdi City Xiao Xinghe!"


    As soon as the words fell, he descended the mountain like a tiger and slaughtered towards Lu Ye, and the murderous intention that had just subsided became more and more boiling.


    His own family knows his own affairs. After several battles in succession, the consumption is huge. In addition to many injuries, he can only fight this last battle. Although the guy named Li Taibai in front of him looks like the fourth child, he is quite polite. , but the camp''s stance is different, and he will not show mercy.


    If we want to win this battle, we must fight quickly.


    The way of the third senior brother''s swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of Lu Ye, both of which are violent and strong.


    Lu Ye was all too familiar with this kind of sword stance.


    When the sound of the sword chirping sounded, Lu Ye had already brought out the top-quality spiritual weapon long sword, instead of using the "flying sword" method, the long sword softly stabbed Xiao Xinghe.


    go.


    Fight hard with softness!


    Looking at the origin of the Dragon Realm, Lu Ye saw the various periods of the Dragon Realm, the style and means of different swordsmen.


    As soon as he made his move at this moment, the eyes of many sword cultivators in the field lit up.


    Jian Xiu is not the only one who uses flying swords. This kind of personal fighting method is also the foundation of Jian Xiu.


    Many sword cultivators discovered that this handsome guy who jumped out of nowhere, was actually extremely good at body and swordsmanship.


    Xiao Xinghe felt extremely uncomfortable, because he slashed out with the invincible swordsmanship, just like he was stuck in a quagmire, and he couldn''t exert his physical strength.


    He has an even more incredible feeling, that is, this guy named Li Taibai in front of him seems to be very familiar with his methods. Whenever his sword stance changes, the other party can immediately target him.


    -- The drumming momentum is like a tiger, and the scorpion is declining...


    After only 30 breaths of fighting each other, Xiao Xinghe''s whole person''s sword stance was completely stagnant.


    What made him even more incredible was that the enemy in front of him didn''t seem to have used his full strength.


    "Senior brother, please rest!" Lu Ye said softly, sending the long sword forward in his hand, accurately piercing a flaw in Xiao Xinghe''s mad slash, and Xiao Xinghe hurriedly retreated while his spiritual power was surging.


    When he regained his position, he was already ten feet away from Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye didn''t chase, just stood there, holding a sword in one hand:"


    Concession!


    The wind blows, and the white clothes flutter.


    Not only did Tong Shuyao''s beautiful eyes shine brightly, but many female cultivators from both camps also kept their eyes on her.


    There was a moment of silence, and many monks in Wanmoling cheered in shock, looking ashamed.


    However, many people were still a little dissatisfied that Lu Ye didn''t kill the killer, let alone pursue him.


    Several opponents who fought against Xiao Xinghe, died and wounded, but this Li Taibai did not even hurt Xiao Xinghe a hair. Although he won the opponent after all, it was not so enjoyable after all.


    Xiao Xinghe stood on the spot and looked at Lu Ye with some puzzlement, because from the beginning to the end of this battle, he did not feel any murderous aura from Lu Ye.


    When he first saw that Lu Ye couldn''t wait to rush over, he, like everyone else, thought that Lu Ye was here to pick up a bargain, and he had already made up his mind to hack this guy to death first.


    But now it seems that the other party really just wants to force him back, and doesn''t have too many other ideas.


    This person is really... so strange.


    Unable to understand, after pondering for a while, Xiao Xinghe clasped his fist at Lu Ye and retreated safely.


    He didn''t stop, but flew directly in the direction of Jinglan Lake Pass, obviously not wanting to be involved in the next lively, but to go back to heal.


    Lu Ye watched.


    After a while, he retracted his gaze, looked at the Haotian Alliance camp, and smiled slightly: "One more!\"


    Xiao Xinghe said this just now Now Lu Ye has returned it again, the difference is that Xiao Xinghe was murderous when he said this, Lu Ye


    When I said it, the spring breeze was warm. Although there was no sound of thunder, it was more powerful and confident. The monks in Wanmoling listened, not to mention excited, and shouted in unison: "One more!"


    A figure flashed into the arena...


    After a while, the man withdrew with a dignified expression, not forgetting to greet Lu Ye with his fists.


    Although everyone is at the real lake level 3 cultivation base, there is a difference in background and strength, and the time for this person to survive under Lu Yejian is shorter than that of Xiao Xinghe.


    This time, both the Haotianmeng cultivator and the Wanmoling cultivator were a little surprised.

 Chapter 937： 1 more

    Because in the eyes of the cultivators on both sides, Lu Ye''s ability to defeat Xiao Xinghe was undoubtedly a huge advantage. No one knew how much Xiao Xinghe could play against Lu Ye in several consecutive battles.


    But the one who came on the stage right after was in a state of prosperity and was still quickly defeated. This shows that Lu Ye has a good background and is not an ordinary real lake. "come again"


    In the field, Lu Ye still had a smile on his face, and the spring breeze was warm, but the simple words made many Haotian League cultivators face a little uneasy.


    Even if a fourth-level cultivator of the True Lake entered the field, he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Lu Ye and then launched a strong attack without waiting for him to stand up, trying to catch Lu Ye by surprise. After a short while, the fourth-layer real lake retreated with shame. Because he didn''t persist under Lu Ye''s men for a long time, and he treated the other party with murderous intentions, but he was ashamed of himself, and after being repelled by Lu Ye''s sword, he considered himself invincible. , conceded defeat and left, without much entanglement. Three victories in three battles, and the victory was easy and freehand, the Wanmoling camp once again burst into cheers.


    The expressions of many cultivators in the Haotian League began to be solemn. Before Xiao Xinghe won one after another, wounded and killed the enemy, they were greatly encouraged, but they did not want the feng shui to turn so fast. The three battles have made many people see some clues, that is, although this cultivator named Li Taibai only has the third level of the real lake, but his background is extremely powerful, otherwise there is no reason to win so easily.


    The third-layer is not an opponent, and the fourth-layer is not an opponent, so only the fifth-layer can be sent.


    In this kind of battle, under normal circumstances, the difference between the two sides in the battle will not be too big. After all, everyone has True Lake cultivators of all levels. If one side is fighting a monk with a higher level, the other side will naturally have a target.


    There is only one exception, and that is the case here. But even so, the Haotian Alliance still abides by a default rule, that is, the cultivation level of the monks who go to battle increases layer by layer.


    The fourth-layer is defeated, and the next player to play is naturally the fifth-layer." Still lost!


    It just lasted a little longer.


    The cultivators from both camps were dumbfounded. At first, they thought that Lu Ye was taking advantage of Xiao Xinghe, but judging from the strong background that Lu Ye showed at this moment, even in the heyday of Xiao Xinghe, he would definitely not be an opponent. , you don''t need to check anything cheap at all. He came here to make a name for himself


    The only thing that makes the Haotian League side feel gratified is that this Li Taibai only defeated the enemy, but did not kill the enemy.


    The fifth-layer is no longer an opponent, so only the sixth-layer can play. The thunderous cheers on the Wanmoling side subsided, and everyone was nervously paying attention to the situation on the field, wondering if this Li Taibai could maintain his undefeated record. You must know that those who can beat the enemy and kill the enemy by leaps and bounds have always been the exclusive use of the core disciples of the major sects in Kyushu. It is extremely impressive to surpass the fifth-layer with the real lake''s third-layer cultivation. Against the last six-layer, no one on the Wanmoling can win.


    If he loses, that''s excusable, but if he wins, don''t think about it. After this battle, Li Taibai''s name will definitely be heard in the dark moon forest, and even the two leaders will be rewarded.


    Wanmoling is nervous here, so why aren''t the cultivators of the Haotian League not nervous?


    Although several cultivators from the Haotian League in the previous battles all retreated, Lu Ye never killed anyone, but if he lost, he was defeated. If he couldn''t win this battle, he would be ashamed. Let me do it. "As a voice came out, a young man with a sword box behind him stepped out.


    The sword box is the same type of thing as the soldier box, both of which can contain the warm and nourished spiritual tools. Strictly speaking, Li Baxian''s wine gourd has the same properties as the sword box, but the wine gourd can not only contain the warming and nourishing flying sword, but also hold wine. Generally only the purest sword cultivator will wear a sword box.


    Therefore, only from the attire of this person, Lu Ye knew that he was a sword cultivator. And when he stepped out, many Haotian League cultivators could not help but heave a sigh of relief, apparently holding great hopes for this man, feeling that he would definitely be able to defeat that guy named Li Taibai. "North Xuan Jianzong, Zhang Youlin"


    He clasped his fists and saluted, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Fellow Daoist Guan should also be a sword cultivator." Not bad. "Leader Lu Ye.


    "Why didn''t you see fellow Daoists use the flying sword method before?


    Lu Ye vaguely understood, "This fellow Taoist wants to compete with me with flying swords and Zhang Youlin nodded." Please enlighten me. "


    "Okay." Lu Ye grinned, and when the words fell, the long sword in his hand had turned into a streamer and flew towards Zhang Youlin.


    Zhang Youlin didn''t move, but there was a sound of sword cries, the sword box behind him shook slightly, and a sword light slashed out to meet Lu Ye''s flying sword.


    There was a clanging sound, the fire was wanton, and the two flying swords collided. Immediately after that, the sound of ding ding dong rang constantly, and the two of them each rode a flying sword, and they fought endlessly in the field, like two dragon shadows moving around, and the audience was dizzying. The monks from both camps were shocked.


    Because the strength that Lu Ye showed was too incredible, with the real lake''s third-level cultivation base, he could actually compete with a sixth-level monk from the Northern Profound Sword Sect on flying swords.


    "Daoist be careful!"


    Unable to hold on for a long time, Zhang Youlin let out a low voice, the sword box behind him buzzed again, and several streams of light shot out, passing over the place where the two flying swords clashed, and slashed straight at Lu Ye. Lu Ye was calm, his spiritual power poured into the sword gourd around his waist, and several fierce sword qi burst out at will, meeting the incoming flying sword and blocking it all.


    "Yeah" Zhang Youlin raised his eyebrows, already aware of Lu Ye''s strength, and without hesitation, the sword box behind his back kept buzzing, and the sword lights flew out like a star chasing the moon, only a moment of effort, the warm and nourished upper body in the sword box Hundreds of flying swords have been shot out, obviously to use all their strength. As many flying swords as he shot, Lu Ye met the enemy with as much sword energy. In an instant, in the arena where the two were fighting, the sword light was like a sea, drowning the figures of the two, so that the monks on both sides of the battle could not see the situation on the field for a while.


    Until a certain moment, the sword light was divided, the left and right were gathered, and they all turned into two stegosaurus. Under the two stegosaurs, there were two figures, Zhang Youlin and Lu Ye, who were facing each other in the distance. The moment their eyes met, a spark bloomed in the void.


    Stegosaurus roared, attacked each other, and quickly collided.


    The light of the sword was reckless, and the flying sword roared.


    Jin Ran, the two creation dragons collapsed and scattered, and the fierce sword energy escaped in all directions, even the surrounding monks had to avoid temporarily.


    Many sword lights rushed towards Zhang Youlin, Zhang Youlin''s expression was solemn, and when the hundreds of flying swords were withdrawn, they turned into a sword formation to guard in front of him.


    The sword formation was just formed, and many sword qi followed like a shadow and poured into the formation. The sound of chi chi chi was incessant.


    When the dust settled, Zhang Youlin''s sword formation was broken, and blood even overflowed from the corners of his mouth. He was not injured by the sword qi, but he consumed too much and suffered some dark injuries. Looking at Lu Ye again, his face was slightly pale, and he was breathing heavily, which was obviously also a huge consumption. The whole place was silent, and everyone looked at this scene in disbelief.


    The hearts of many monks in the Haotian League sank.


    After a long while, a voice that was difficult for them to accept came from Zhang Youlin''s mouth: "I lost!" "Roar"


    A roar like a beast''s roar came from the Wanmoling camp, and it quickly continued, venting the excitement and joy in my heart. Zhenhu 3-layer faced 6-layer, but the 3-layer won, and that 6-layer was not an ordinary 6-layer. He was a powerful sword cultivator from the Northern Profound Sword Sect, and he was able to kill by leaps and bounds. the presence of the enemy.


    But such a person was still defeated by Li Taibai.


    It''s unbelievable, but there''s something really happening right under your nose. Such a scene made many monks in Wanmoling not excited and swept away the frustration and suffocation because of Xiao Xinghe''s winning streak. At this moment, they only felt proud and extremely happy.


    You must know that the strength of the few people Xiao Xinghe fought against is almost the same as him, at most a small level higher than him, but Li Taibai''s opponents are stronger than each other, and now they have even defeated the sixth level. , its inspiring effect is even greater than what Xiao Xinghe did.


    Brother Zhang," someone exclaimed, it was difficult to accept such a result. I thought that Zhang Youlin would come forward and take down that Li Taibai was a sure thing, but who knew that Qiang Youlin would not be an opponent.


    Who else can be his opponent?


    In the midst of a happy family and a sad family, Lu Ye took a deep breath, seemingly calming down the blood tumbling in his chest, raised his sword slightly, pointed to a certain position in the Haotian League camp, and smiled again, "One more time. "


    With one word, the stone breaks the sky.��


    The cheers of Wanmoling stopped abruptly, and everyone looked at Lu Ye in disbelief. Tong Shuyao, whose eyes were full of brilliance, suddenly returned to her senses, and hurriedly exclaimed, "Junior Taibai You''ve done enough, come back soon."


    Sixth-layer has been defeated, isn''t it enough? Five wins and five wins, and if we continue to fight, no one from Jietian League will play.


    Moreover, Tong Shuyao could also see that Lu Ye had a huge consumption in the first battle, and if he encounters a powerful opponent again, he may not be able to win.


    Now the best choice is to retreat bravely, rather than continue to chase and fight. Even if there are many monks in Wanmoling to persuade, because they found that the direction Lu Yechangjian pointed is the only one in the Haotian League. The location of the seventh-layer cultivator! That person is the guy who had a bit of trouble with Pu Xinghe before. Lu Ye naturally ignored the many persuasion of the Wanmoling cultivator. This time he made a strong appearance, not just to protect the heavy galaxy, his goal was only one from beginning to end.


    That is the guy who embarrassed Xiao Xinghe just now!


    Wanmoling is too far away from there. I didn''t hear what the man said before, and I didn''t quite understand what happened there.


    But Lu Ye has already been born with spiritual sense, and under the perception of spiritual sense, everything just now has not escaped his investigation.

 Chapter 938： see the picture

    Lu Ye clearly saw that when Xiao Xinghe retreated, the man deliberately stood behind him.


    Hear the conversation between the two more clearly!


    That person was originally going to kill with a knife! If Xiao Xinghe himself was strong enough, he turned his back at the most critical moment, and at this moment, he would have been shot through his heart.


    The Haotian Alliance is not monolithic. Lu Ye naturally knows that, where there are people, there will be disputes. This is unavoidable and will not be eliminated because of the same faction.


    Haotian League is like this, so why not Wanmoling?


    Previously, several of the real lakes under Lin Yue''s command were attacked and killed.


    When he himself went to Haotian City to resume the order, he also encountered many obstacles on the way.


    But fighting is fighting, and some things cannot be done too much.


    Such a blatant use of a knife to kill people, his heart can be punished!


    Lu Ye didn''t know what kind of grievances there was between the third senior brother and that person. If he didn''t see it, it would be fine. Since he did, he naturally wanted to stand up for the third senior brother.


    It just so happened that Li Taibai was a cultivator of Wanmoling, so he could do it easily.


    search


    Are you... are you going to challenge me? The seventh-layer cultivator looked at Lu Ye in amazement, never expecting this Wanmoling cultivator to be so bold.


    "Apart from you, is there anyone else who can fight?" Lu Ye looked at him lightly.


    Five victories in five battles, even Zhang Youlin, who was born in the Northern Profound Sword Sect, was defeated. The Haotian League is stronger than Zhang Youlin, and there is only one 7th-layer cultivator.


    Lu Ye had done all kinds of things in the past, but he was just taking a step by step. At this moment, he would see it.


    In this situation, it was impossible for that person to refuse Lu Ye''s challenge, otherwise he would not be able to pass the test himself.


    "Very good! The cultivator''s gaze suddenly became cold and stern, his heart was churning with anger, and there was a faint feeling that he was underestimated.


    "Senior Brother Tan, teach him a lesson!" said the monk who was following this person.


    "I will naturally... teach him a good lesson." The cultivator surnamed Tan sneered and walked out slowly.


    "Junior Brother Taibai...why are you so reckless!" Tong Shuyao was so angry that he never thought that Lu Ye would be so dissatisfied, even though he could win


    After passing through the sixth-layer realm, but the monks in the four realms, in each realm, are four or seven barriers. Once they break through, their strength will be greatly improved.


    Although there is only a small realm difference between the sixth-layer and the seventh-layer, there is a huge difference in strength.


    This is also the reason why there are very few cultivation bases above the seventh floor to participate in this battle. If this trip was not for bringing Lu Ye over to watch the fun, Tong Shuyao would not have come here.


    As for the eighth-level and ninth-level realm, it will not appear in this kind of situation.


    Therefore, even if Lu Ye is better than a sword cultivator at the sixth level, he may not be able to win the next seventh level. What''s more, Lu Ye was obviously exhausted in the battle just now. No one knows how much strength he can exert at this moment.


    Tong Shuyao can''t wait to go up and knock Lu Ye away and take him away, but if she intervenes in this kind of thing, it is very likely that it will lead to the front of the monks from the two camps.


    Confrontation, at that time, it will not be as simple as killing one or two people. If it really causes such a change, no one can afford the guilt.


    Many Wanmoling monks also looked at Lu Ye nervously and worriedly.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect that he, the notorious Leaf of Destruction in the Wanmoling camp, could make them worry so much, but it was some people from the Haotian League who could not wait to get rid of him.


    Some things are really unpredictable...


    But this did not take away the determination in his heart.


    He has encountered this situation today, and there must be many others that he has not encountered. The third senior brother can escape one disaster, but may not be able to escape more.


    Therefore, there is only one way to keep the third senior brother safe!


    The cultivator surnamed Tan had already stood ten feet in front of Lu Ye. For a real lake realm, such a distance was extremely dangerous.


    He was not afraid because his cultivation base was four small levels higher than Lu Ye''s. Even if Lu Ye''s performance was extremely good, he felt that he could outperform Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye still clasped his fists politely: "Dark Moon Forest Ai, loose cultivator, Li Taibai!


    In any case, it is necessary to find out the origin of this guy. It is absolutely impossible for a real lake seven-layer to act like that. There must be someone behind him to support him, most likely his teacher!


    The monk surnamed Tan smiled faintly. Although he wished to kill Lu Ye now, he didn''t want to lose his etiquette in front of everyone''s eyes, so he casually returned the ceremony: "Tian Yuanzong, Tan Shu!


    Tian Yuanzong!


    One of the top ten first-class sects in Bingzhou-.


    As early as when he had not yet entered the division, a woman named Yu Xiaodie once told him this in Xieyue Valley.


    One palace, two halls, three gates and four sects, referring to the ten major sect gates in Bingzhou, the first palace refers to Biyun Palace, the two palaces refer to Senluo Palace, Yuanhong Palace, the three gates are Zhengqi Gate, Qingyu Gate, In Rashomen, the four sects are Wuji Sect, Chiyue Sect, Beixuan Sword Sect and Tianyuan Sect.


    Among them, five of the Haotian League and five of the Wanmoling were rivals.


    Only later did Lu Ye know that this Tianyuan Sect was originally not a first-rank, but a second-rank, but because of the decline and depression of the Jade Blood Sect, it was promoted to the first-rank.


    In other words, the Tianyuan Sect has filled the vacancy of the Jade Blood Sect, so this sect has a weaker background than other first-rank sects.


    But it is much stronger than the second rank.


    But no matter what, the Tianyuan sect today is a first-class sect recognized by Tianji, and there are also strong people in the sect.


    Lu Yesi thought about it, and since the beginning of his cultivation, it seems that he has never had any dealings with the people of Tianyuanzong...


    My heart suddenly felt at ease.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t worry, I''ll give you a good time! Tan Shu came from an extraordinary background, has a good background, and has his own capital. He was challenged by Lu Ye in front of everyone''s eyes, and he came with murderous intentions.


    Lu Ye smiled: I just want to say a word to you. "


    "What? As Qin Shu spoke, he discovered his own spiritual weapon. This guy was also a soldier with a sword. Watching the light on his long sword, it was obvious.


    It is a magic weapon, and it is not an ordinary magic weapon.


    "There is no next time!" Lu Ye said softly, in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "What? Qin Shu obviously didn''t understand, but his face changed greatly in the next moment, just because with a humming sound, the overwhelming sword energy suddenly filled the air, and Ling Lie''s sword intent and murderous intent shrouded him like a substance. .


    The enemy in front of him swept away his decadent state and became hideous and terrifying, and the power on his body was even stronger than ever.


    The third-layer realm of the real lake actually gave him a sense of palpitations at this moment.


    Suddenly awakened, the enemy in front of him has not used all his strength in the few battles just now, and even in the battle with Zhang Youlin, he has spare hands.


    But when it comes to confronting himself, he goes all out.


    This guy... is for himself!


    Where did I offend him? And what did he mean when he said there was no next time?


    At the same time that many thoughts turned around in his mind, Qin Shuchu was not surprised.


    After all, he is also a cultivator of the real lake level 7. His background is not inferior to that of Zhang Youlin, and he is even more powerful, so even though he was caught off guard by Lu Ye, he was still calm.


    However, at this moment, his mind suddenly ached.


    Divine Thought!


    Qin Shu suddenly changed color.


    He has faced the power of the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm, and he has also been swept away by the aftermath of the attack of the divine sense of the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm. Naturally, he knows what he has encountered at this moment.


    Is there an overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm hidden nearby?


    He was shocked, although he was wearing a treasure that could protect the soul, but the treasure was the same as Lu Ye''s golden lock, the effect was not very good, it could only resist a little.


    He thought that there was an overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm hidden nearby and secretly attacked him, but he didn''t know that the divine sense attack came from Lu Ye.


    This is also the first time that Lu Ye has used his divine sense to attack the enemy since he conceived the divine pond.


    Although he is not afraid of the seventh-layer real lake, if he wants to kill the opponent, it is not so easy. If it is supplemented with a divine sense attack, it will be different.


    So Lu Ye went all out and squeezed out his spiritual sense almost instantly.


    After such a sudden change, Qin Shu''s whole body was dissipated in spiritual energy, and his pupils were enlarged a little. Under the drive of instinct, the knife that was slashed towards Lu Ye also became soft.


    Powerless.


    Xu is the return of light, and Xu is the stimulus of a great crisis. At the moment when he is about to die, his mind becomes clearer than ever before.


    I finally understood what Lu Ye said before.


    After he secretly attacked Xiao Xinghe, Xiao Xinghe once told him:


    There is no more chance. "


    And he replied, "What if...?


    So before he started, this man named Li Taibai said to himself: "There is no next time.


    Is he making a move for Xiao Xinghe?


    why?


    Why?


    He couldn''t understand it anymore, and the boundless sword light poured in and completely drowned him.


    When the sword light dissipated, everyone froze in place, staring at the situation on the field in stunned eyes.


    A dead body covered in blood fell from the air.


    Both eyes moved down as the corpse fell. When the corpse fell heavily on the ground and was torn apart, everyone''s heart seemed to follow.


    fell down.


    Many cultivators in the Haotian League were unbelievable.


    Many monks in Wanmoling are also unbelievable.


    Just now, the sword light was turbulent, and no one could see how Lu Ye and Tan Shu fought, but in just a short moment, life and death were already separated.


    And the one who died was Qin Shu who had the cultivation base of the seventh-layer real lake On the other hand, Lu Ye, although pale and shaky, was unscathed!


    Is he so strong?


    When Qin Shu went to battle, no one thought that Lu Ye could win. Even so, Lu Ye achieved great glory for Wanmoling, and now, even greater glory is coming.


    Six battles, six victories, and the victorious enemies, each with a higher cultivation base than the other, and many of them were born in a sect of the first rank.


    The last battle was even more powerful to cut through the real lake''s seventh-level realm, crossing four small levels to kill the enemy.


    Such a dreamy thing that can only be heard in rumors, just happened before their eyes, making everyone feel like a dream.


    It was not until an exclamation came out that the people''s minds were pulled back.


    Senior Brother Tan!" Several people who had followed Tan Shu before shouted in grief and rushed out one after another, some angrily slaughtered at Lu Ye, and some rushed towards Qin Shu''s corpse underground. The scene was chaotic for a while.

 Chapter 939： There is a successor

    When the cultivators of the Haotian League made a move, Tong Shuyao had already dodged in front of Lu Ye, her body was agitated with spiritual energy, and her eyes were cold.


    Finally, the cultivator who rushed towards Lu Ye was still a little sensible, seeing that Tong Shuyao immediately stopped.


    However, their abnormal movements have aroused the vigilance of many Wanmoling cultivators, and then affected the nerves of the entire Haotian League camp.


    In an instant, the cultivators on both sides were surging with spiritual energy, glaring at each other, and the scene was tense.


    Lu Ye''s face was pale, mainly because he used his divine sense to fight the enemy for the first time. He used too much force. The power in the divine pool was almost completely squeezed out. Such damage can only be replenished with soul washing water. some days.


    But if he doesn''t do this, he is not sure that he can kill Qin Shu instantly. After all, this guy is a real lake 7-layer, and the gap between their cultivation bases is here.


    Once he is aware of the clues, he only needs to shout and admit defeat, and there is no way to kill them all.


    A little effort is worth it in the end.


    "Can''t the Haotian League lose? If you die alone, you will have to go to war?"


    Someone shouted.


    As soon as these words came out, many Haotian League cultivators had unnatural expressions.


    In the battles here, people are often defeated and killed, but there has never been such a large-scale confrontation.


    Take Xiao Xinghe''s slashing of the opponent''s head with a knife just now, no one in Wanmoling stepped forward to intervene, they just watched silently.


    But now that a Qin Shu has died on their side, the reaction is so extreme that they naturally don''t take the word of reason.


    However, the current situation was mainly caused by the monks who had been following Qin Shu all the time, and the remaining monks of the Haotian League just responded instinctively.


    "If the Haotian League can''t afford to lose, then play a game here, and I won''t be afraid of you in Wanmoling." Someone said.


    "Yes, the rules of fighting here have been maintained for many years, the life and death of those who participate in the battle are up to their lives, and others are not allowed to interfere. If the Haotian Alliance insists on breaking it, it is up to you. It''s just that some people will talk about today''s events in the future, but they don''t know what to give. What do you guys think about it?"


    They are afraid that their lives are precious and our lives are worthless. "


    --The clamoring and shouting, the scene became more and more uncontrollable.


    At the critical moment, Tong Shuyao shouted: "Shut up for me!"


    Her uncle is the master of the Dark Moon Forest Pass, and her own strength is not bad. She has a lot of popularity in the Dark Moon Forest Pass. Besides, she is the only one here - a seventh-level state. Xiu really didn''t dare to lose face, so they all stopped talking.


    Tong Shuyao swept the front coldly and said, "If the Haotian League wants to fight, we will accompany us to the end, but if this is the case, there will be no more battles here, and there will be no extra places to gain military exploits. I think you too. Don''t you want to do this? It''s a common thing to be killed in battles, and it''s just that he is not good at learning. If you don''t want to fight, then you should retire immediately, and this is the end of today''s affairs."


    When the words fell, many cultivators from the Haotian League clapped their fists in greeting, turned around and left.


    The monks of the two camps in Kyushu are not afraid of war, but as Tong Shuyao said, no one wants to fight a battle here in a confused manner and break the rules that have been maintained for many years.


    What''s more, the morale of Wanmoling is strong now, and Tong Shuyao is in charge of the seventh-layer, if they really fight, the Haotian League will definitely suffer.


    Anyone who is a little sensible will not have a conflict with Wanmoling at this time.


    Some people took the lead, others followed, and soon a large number of Haotian League cultivators left, and the few cultivators who had been following Tan Shu had no choice but to rush away with Tan Shu''s body.


    Looking at the direction where many Haotian League cultivators were leaving, the Wanmoling camp suddenly burst into huge cheers, both eyes looked fiery in the direction of Lu Ye.


    The battles here have been going on for many years. It can be said that no matter the night or the day, there are monks fighting and fighting here, gaining military exploits and improving their own skills.


    But it is such a thing that has been maintained for many years, but it has ceased today, and to a certain extent it has suppressed the Haotian League. For Lu Ye, the initiator, many Wanmoling monks naturally pay their respects.


    What''s more, today Lu Ye''s six consecutive battles can be said to have opened their eyes, especially the last battle. No one knows what happened, but the results are in front of them.


    The third-level and seventh-level realms of Zhenhu were divided into life and death in an instant, and the one who died was the seventh-level.


    Over four small levels to kill the enemy, if this kind of thing happened under the nose, no one would dare to believe it.


    It is foreseeable that this loose cultivator named Li Taibai will definitely be highly regarded by the two lords in the future. When he grows up in the future, it will also be a foundation of Wanmoling.


    When Lu Ye came over with Tong Shuyao-kuai, no one cared about him, and some people were even secretly jealous, but at this moment, he was short-sighted.


    Such a person will surely be famous in Kyushu in the future!


    Looking at many concerned eyes, the most concerned is naturally Tong Shuyao:"


    Junior Brother Taibai, are you alright?"


    The main Lu Ye''s face is pale and scary, and he seems to be enduring great pain, and his expression is a little grim.


    Hearing this, he shook his head slightly: "It''s alright, I used a forbidden technique, and the loss is a bit big, Senior Sister Tong, please take me back.


    Tong Shuyao hurriedly detected his own flying spirit weapon, and flew Lu Ye towards the dark moon forest pass, and at the same time did not forget to tell those monks in Wanmoling who were still unfinished: \"It''s all gone.\''


    Looking at the direction where the two left, someone secretly praised: "Senior Sister Tong is really a good eye.\"


    I don''t know where she got her from, how could Jie Sanxiu have such a strong background?


    The people from Wanmoling have not returned to Dark Moon Forest Pass, and the news has already been passed back. The first reaction of many cultivators who heard about this is that they don''t believe it, it''s impossible.


    But as more and more news came back, many Wanmoling cultivators were dumbfounded, because what seemed impossible to them just happened, and many cultivators from both camps witnessed it with their own eyes.


    Until Tong Shuyao brought Lu Ye back to Dark Moon Forest Pass, most of the monks in the entire pass had already learned about it, and some people came out early to greet him just to see Lu Ye''s true face.


    At a glance, everyone secretly praised that this person really has an extraordinary temperament, a dragon and a phoenix among people!


    After a while, Lu Ye entered his room, activated the guard and vigilance of the formation, took out the soul-washing water from the storage bag and swallowed a drop, which made him feel a lot better.


    While stealing the secret to replenish his spiritual power, he examined the many gains and losses of today''s battle.


    Because since he was promoted to the real lake realm, he has never played against anyone seriously, and most of the time he has sharpened himself in the realm.


    The only time I had played against the enemy was with the Law Division Law Enforcement Hall''s third squad, against each one of the Divine Sea Realm, which was not a serious fight.


    In today''s battle, although he won easily, he also has many things to reflect on, especially at this moment his identity is not a soldier cultivator, but a sword cultivator, which is even more worthy of reflection.


    There are also three senior brothers.... Why on earth did Qin Shu''s group embarrass him, and even reached the goal of killing people with a knife?


    I wanted to ask Shui Yuan, but if I really wanted to ask, many things could not be explained, so I had to give up.


    When there is a chance in the future, go to Jinglanhu Pass to see it for yourself-.


    The Tianyuan Sect.... Although it was made to replace the Jade Blood Sect, it is still a big sect. The big sect should not behave like this. Xu Shu''s group embarrassed Xiao Xinghe. Do you mean, or is it someone''s secret advice?


    If it is the latter, it is understandable that there are grievances between monks in the same camp, but if it is the former, it is a bit too much.


    What about Qingdi City? Don''t you know what happened to your disciples? Or do you know that you can''t do anything about it?


    The local water in Kyushu is much more turbid than the Lingxi Battlefield Yunhe Battlefield, and some things are not black and white.


    He still remembers that when he joined the Jade Blood Sect, the headmaster said something to him.


    There is no righteousness or evil in the law, and people are divided into good and evil. There are many people in the Haotian League with evil hearts, and there are many people with high morals in Wanmoling.


    Different attitudes in dealing with people lead to different perspectives on problems.


    Take him as an example. On the Wanmoling side, he is the heinous Leaf of Extermination and the Three Disasters of Lingxi, but on the Haotian League side, he is a rising star and the hope for the future of the Jade Blood Sect.


    Many things can''t be understood, and Lu Ye is too lazy to think about it.


    At the same time, Tong Shuyao came to a bedroom.


    The layout here is quite feminine, and it is Lin Yue''s residence in the Dark Moon Forest Pass.


    Lin Yue was waiting for her.


    Seeing Lin Yue, Tong Shuyao exclaimed excitedly, "Uncle and uncle, let me tell you, that junior brother Taibai is too powerful."


    I''ve heard everything, is it true, or is it exaggerated?" Lin Yue asked.


    She received news before and was about to call Tong Shuyao to ask about the situation carefully, but she didn''t expect Tong Shuyao to immediately come to announce the good news to her.


    "What kind of news did the uncle hear?" Tong Shuyao asked.


    Lin Yue is not married and has no children, so she always treats Tong Shuyao as her own daughter, and she is also spoiled a lot So Tong Shuyao is not cautious in front of her.


    Lin Yue glared at her: "don''t care what the news I heard is like, tell me what you saw."


    Tong Shuyao sighed, and vividly described what she saw and heard today. Of course, there were no exaggerated elements, and it was basically a truthful statement. However, because of the preconceived elements, in her description, Lu Ye was a little more dashing after all. uninhibited.


    "You didn''t lie to me?\" Even if she heard Tong Shuyao say this with her own ears, Lin Yue was still a little unbelievable. It wasn''t because she had long hair and short knowledge. "It''s absolutely true!" Tong Shuyao''s expression was serious, and he was about to make a secret oath.


    Good!" Lin Yue showed a smile: "I have a successor in Wanmoling. No, there is a successor in this sect. "


    Lin Yue and Tong Shuyao came from a second-rank sect, but in recent years, there have been some inconsistencies, and there were originally a few of the new generation of disciples.


    The ones who took the shot were killed by the door-killing leaf. Today, when I heard Lu Ye''s performance like this, Lin Yue immediately had the idea of ??including him in the door wall.

 Chapter 940： Haotian League has Lu Yiye, I have Li Taibai in Wanmoling

    Originally, a loose cultivator in the real lake realm, the big sect would not care too much, because the big sect did not lack one or two real lake cultivators.


    To include such loose cultivators, there is no way to cultivate their loyalty to the sect. It is better to cultivate some little dolls without foundation. At the very least, these little dolls are more malleable, and it is easier to develop a sense of belonging to the sect.


    But Lu Ye''s performance today undoubtedly made Lin Yue very tempted.


    The most important point is that he is not an ordinary cultivator, but a cultivator from the Peerless Continent. He has not been in Kyushu for a long time, and he does not know much about the situation in Kyushu, and he is probably at a loss for his own future. If he is recruited at this time, it must be very difficult It is easy to let Kai return to his heart.


    As for loyalty, it can also be slowly cultivated in the future.


    It would be unnecessary to examine his feet.


    Originally, when Lin Yue was in the City of Ten Thousand Demons, she had already sent out a message to ask someone to help check Li Taibai''s origins.


    In case he was a secret son sent by the Haotian League, or was recruited by the Haotian League in advance and arranged to go to Wanmoling, once the incident happened in the future, he would also be implicated.


    But today, Li Taibai, under the witness of many monks from the two camps, forcefully slashed a seventh-level real lake of the Haotian League. In this way, it can be determined that he has nothing to do with the Haotian League, otherwise how could he be seen in the public eye? Murder under the eyes?


    He killed the people of Haotian League, so no matter who he was before, he can only be a person from Wanmoling in the future.


    Such people can use it with confidence.


    -Pang Tong Shuyao was a little overjoyed when she heard Lin Yue''s words:


    "Uncle Master wants to include him in this sect?"


    What do you think?" Lin Yue looked at Tong Shushan.


    "Okay, okay." Tong Shuyao turned her head into a chicken pecking at rice, wishing to do so, and said eagerly, "I''ll go and tell him.


    If we can include this sect, then the relationship between them will be closer, and they will be renamed Zheng Fushun in the future.


    "Don''t worry, this person is not as simple as it seems on the surface. If you rush to talk to each other, it may not be useful." Lin Yue waved her hand.


    "Uncle Shi''s meaning...Tong Shuyao didn''t understand much.


    "Silly girl." Lin Yue looked at her. With a sigh, I only felt that my nephew''s mind was too simple, or that he only saw the brilliance of Li Taibai and couldn''t see anything else, so he made a point or two: "What do you think, why did he kill that person today? People from the Haotian Alliance."


    Tong Shuyao blinked:


    why?


    "Promise!" Lin Yue said firmly as she saw through Lu Ye''s plan.


    Tong Shuyao was puzzled.


    Lin Yue explained to her: "He won six of the six battles, but in the first five battles, he just retreated the enemy and didn''t even hurt the enemy, but the last battle was a thunderous blow. I don''t know **** the opponent, the matter is already clear. Now, he just wanted to show off his prestige, he didn''t kill people before, just to let his opponent relax his vigilance, and when his target appeared, he would immediately do his best."


    "Uncle Shi means... Junior Brother Taibai, his initial goal was the dead Qin Shu?"


    Leader Lin Yue: "On the Wanmoling side, you are the strongest, and on the Haotian League side, the strongest is Qin Shu. Since you want to achieve success, it is natural to take the strongest to get the best effect. He In the first five battles, he only retreated but did not kill the enemy. It was all intentional. Until the last battle, when he first came to Kyushu and was brought here by me, he has the prestige of today, and it will be convenient for him to use it in the future.....Mark Tsk, this kid is a bit deep in the palace, you should bring some light when you come into contact with him


    Be careful, he''s not as simple as it seems. "


    Tong Shuyao was dizzy when he heard it, and hesitantly said: "Could it be that Junior Brother Taibai knew that Qin Ma was strong and did not dare to hold back, so he committed the murder?"


    Brother consumes a lot of money, he has just been in retreat and cultivated, and he can''t see anyone when he goes there.


    "This... Lin Yue smiled and shook her head.


    Originally, she was a little the same to Tong Shuyao when she saw that Li Taibai. From her standpoint, Bi Kuan saw that Li Taibai was not particularly eye-catching except for his handsome appearance.


    A young handsome man like him, at Wanmoling - once he grabs a lot, there are several in this sect.


    Tong Shuyao recognizes people by looking at their faces, which is somewhat bad, and will easily suffer in the future.


    But looking at it now, the perception is different. If Tong Shuyao really likes that kid, he can try to match one or two.


    At that time, since he is the son-in-law of this sect, it doesn''t matter whether he is included or not.


    Of course, it would be the best if it could be included, and it would save other sects cheaper.


    "There may be this possibility, but even if he really just had a tie with Qin Shu or even lost the battle, no one would underestimate him, but he killed Qin Shu. Obviously, he also knew that the only way to kill the strongest was to kill Qin Shu. Yes, the effect is the best."


    Tong Shuyao fell into contemplation, recalling what Lu Ye had done today, and suddenly found that it might be as his uncle said. Everything Lu Ye did today was intentional, and then he took it step by step. From the beginning, his goal was Tan Shu .


    I have to say that Lin Yue''s mind is still very secret, and the inference of Lu Ye''s actions is generally correct, but the motive is wrong.


    But how did she know that Lu Ye just wanted to make a name for his third senior brother, not to show off his prestige.


    If he hadn''t seen the third senior brother being treated like that and worried about the third senior brother''s safety in the future, how could he be so popular? For him today, keeping a low profile is the right thing to do.


    At the very least, if one Qin Shu is beheaded, there will be fewer people who will embarrass the third senior brother in the future. Moreover, Qin Shu originally wanted to use a knife to kill people, but he didn''t succeed. After beheading him, Lu Ye would have no psychological burden.


    "It''s understandable that he has his own thoughts, but no matter what, I finally have someone in Wanmoling who can take a shot." Lin Yue smiled slightly, "There is Lu Yiye in the Haotian League, and I''m a millionaire. There is Li Taibai on the Moling side, but I don''t know if these two people meet, who is stronger or weaker."


    Among the monks of this generation, although there have been many tragic warriors from the two camps, they can be as dazzling as Lu Ye, but there is no second one.


    Originally, there was a Lan Ziyi on the Wanmoling side, and many Zihaijing overhaulers pinned their hopes on Lan Ziyi, hoping that she could crush Lu Yiye.


    As a result, the sky is not good. . . .


    In the Lingxi Battlefield, her ranking in the Lingxi Ranking is not as good as that of Lu Ye, and in the Yunhe Battlefield, she is also not as good as Lu Ye in the ranking of the Yunhe Hegemony...


    Lan Ziyi couldn''t count on it, but Li Taibai had hope. Judging from his performance today, he would never be inferior to Lu Yiye.


    Lin Yue could almost foresee that after these two grow up, there will be a battle between dragons and tigers that will shake the world!


    Yao''er, you have been following him for the past few days, don''t let too much


    Many people contacted him, and if the opportunity was right, ask her if she would like to join the sect. Jiu Linyue ordered.


    The news of today''s event is believed to spread very soon, and the family will not be the only ones who will hit Li Taibai''s idea.


    Fortunately, my side is close to the water tower, and if others want to dig a corner, it depends on whether she agrees.


    I know, uncle, don''t worry, he will never be robbed by others!" Tong Shuyao is sometimes stupid, sometimes very shrewd, but now he understands what Lin Yue means.


    Saying this, he rushed out, obviously preparing to find Lu Ye.


    But I only remembered when I went out. In today''s battle, the Taibai division had this one thing. The two camps have maintained a tradition of fighting for many years. No one went there for a few days. It used to be a busy fighting place. , now deserted and empty.


    After two days like this, a figure swept into the Dark Moon Forest Pass and hurriedly abandoned it to a great hall.


    This is the council hall of the Dark Moon Forest Pass, where Lin Yue usually works and handles many matters within the pass.


    She is not alone in the large group, there are other Wanmoling cultivators, many things here at the pass do not need her to go through in person, naturally someone will help the village, and these people are considered her right-hand man.


    When the figure S rushed into the hall in a hurry, many monks from Wanmoling hurriedly stood up and saluted: I have seen the lord of the stile. "


    Small Book Pavilion


    Under normal circumstances, there are at least two Zihaijing in each pass, divided into big passers and small passers.


    The difference in size depends only on the level of cultivation.


    Although Lin Yue was the owner of the Dark Moon Forest Pass, she was actually a small pass.


    When the figure rushed into the hall in a hurry, many cultivators of Wanmoling hurriedly stood up and saluted: "I have seen the lord of the stile."


    Under normal circumstances, there are at least two Zihaijing in each pass, divided into big passers and small passers.


    The size of the points, only to see the extravagance is high and low.


    Although Lin Yue was the lord in the Dark Moon Forest Pass, he was actually the petty lord. The man who came here was the big passer of the Dark Moon Forest Pass, Zhang Zongkun. His cultivation base was one level higher than that of Lin Yue. Layers.


    Previously, he had something to do, and he was not in the pass for the past two days.


    At this moment, he rushed back in a hurry, with a look of fiery rage, Lin Yue was amazed when he saw it: "Brother, what happened?"


    Zhang Kun didn''t talk nonsense, and hurriedly said: "I heard some rumors before."


    "What do you mean, brother?"


    A loose cultivator named Li Taibai came here from the pass, and with his third-level body of Zhenhu, he beheaded a seventh-level of the Haotian League? Is it true or false?"


    Senior brother, do you think it''s true or false?" Lin Yue smiled lightly, but didn''t give a positive answer, thinking that this guy would also like that Li Taibai and want to **** someone from himself?


    Although she was close to the water tower, she also instructed Tong Shuyao to follow Li Taibai and tell him not to come into contact with too many people, but according to Tong Shuyao''s report, Li Taibai has been in retreat for the past two days to heal his injuries, and has been locked out of the house.


    Even if Tong Shuyao wanted to find him, there was no chance.


    "Junior sister I''m not joking with you, and I don''t have any other thoughts. You tell me exactly, is there such a thing!


    For example, when Lin Yue heard about this, he didn''t believe it very much, but as the information he received increased, he realized that this matter might be true, and if it was true, the situation would be bad.


    "Is there such a thing, what''s wrong?" Seeing that Zhang Kun''s face was not quite right, Lin Yue couldn''t be bothered anymore.


    Was the person who was killed called Qin Shu?" Zhang Kun asked again.


    It seems to be the name. "Lin Yue recalled and nodded. After the incident the day before yesterday, everyone here at the pass was spreading the name of Li Taibai. Who would care about the one who was killed? Lin Yue also listened to Tong Shuyao''s detailed account of what happened before she knew about Tan. Shu name.


    "Damn it!" Zhang Kun''s face changed, and he said in a hurry:"


    Hurry, order to prepare for battle!"


    Click to download the APP of this site, massive, free reading!

 Chapter 941： Hand over Li Taibai

    "Senior brother, what''s the matter?\" Lin Yue''s expression also changed.


    Zhang Kun''s expression was solemn: "You only know that the person who was beheaded is called Qin Shu, but do you know who is behind him?"


    Lin Yue frowned: "No matter who is behind him, the Haotian Alliance will not ignore the overall situation just because one person is killed in battle, right?


    There are quite a few people who died in battles, many of whom were disciples from Pinzongmen, and no one made a big deal out of it. Brother, I know that Qin Shu is a disciple of Tianyuanzong, but what is his background? To make you look like this face the enemy. "


    Zhang Kun said: "Since you know that he is a disciple of Tianyuan Sect, can''t you think of one?"


    Lin Yue pondered for a while: "You mean... That old immortal Yu Huajin? Qin Shu has something to do with her?\"


    "Hey!" Zhang Kun sighed, "Junior sister, you became a Shenhai realm late, maybe it''s not clear, Yu Huajin''s husband is surnamed Tan, and he has a son. It is said that his son is amazing and brilliant. Shining brilliantly, but because of some mistakes, he was beheaded by that Feng Wujiang front to comfort the military.


    Shu is the heir of this person. When this person died, Qin Shu was still in the womb. "


    '' In other words... Yu Huajin is Tan Shu''s grandmother?\"


    Zhang Kun dignified the leader: "Now, do you understand?\"


    Lin Yue''s expression also changed.


    Zhang Kun said: "Because of what happened back then, that old man Yu Huajin held a grudge against the Jade Blood Sect, and even the Haotian Alliance faction suppressed it secretly and overtly many times. It is said that the deaths of many Jade Blood Sect disciples were related to her, but it''s a pity that the Jade Blood Sect died There is no definite evidence on Zong''s side, and in addition to the decline of Zongmen, we can only let it go. Yu Huajin has only one son, who was beheaded by Feng Wujiang, and this son has only one heir, and now he died with us. of


    In the hands of others, his lineage is equivalent to the end, how can Yu Huajin give up!


    It''s a big fight, but she is Yu Huajin, what will she do, who knows?"


    Lin Yue suddenly had a headache. Previously, because Lu Ye defeated the strong by defeating the strong, he only felt that his face was greatly exalted, but now he knew that this was a stab in the sky.


    Just as Zhang Kun said, if it is another Divine Sea Realm, even if he is angry in his heart, he will take care of the overall situation, but Yu Huajin is a crazy woman, and a crazy woman will always do things that others don''t expect.


    "Fairy Wood"


    Especially now that Yu Huajin is still in power at Tianmenguan, there is no guarantee that she will do anything.


    Looking at it now, the reason why Qin Shu was placed in Jinglanhu Pass is because the war here is not fierce, that mad woman has a private desire to protect her descendants, and Jinglanhu Pass is affiliated to Tianmen Pass, and even more so. easy for her to take care of.


    Just as Lin Yue was pondering, she and Zhang Kun had a movement at the same time.


    Worrying... Happened!


    And it came so fast that they deeply felt Yu Huajin''s madness.


    "Prepare for battle!" A low voice, driven by spiritual power, instantly spread throughout the entire Dark Moon Forest Pass.


    In an instant, the entire pass was like an oil pan sprinkled with salt - the salt boiled, and many Wanmoling monks rushed to sue away, and the sound of preparations for the war spread all over the place.


    Before and after less than thirty breaths of effort, all the monks of Wanmoling in the pass have all acted, which shows that the efficiency is high.


    Lu Ye, who was practicing cultivation, was also alarmed.


    Aware of the abnormality, he hurriedly pushed out the door, but his face was still pale.


    The consumption of spiritual sense has been replenished, but what he said to Tong Shuyao before was that he used a forbidden technique to defeat the strong and kill Qin Shu.


    Since it is a forbidden technique, it naturally consumes a lot of money, and it is impossible for ordinary people to recover so quickly.


    At a glance, I saw Tong Shuyao standing not far away, looking up.


    "Senior Sister Tong, what happened?\" Lu Ye asked.


    "The Haotian Alliance is here to tackle the problem." Tong Shuyao responded quickly, and felt very strange in his heart. There has been no war between Jinglan Lake Pass and Dark Moon Forest Pass for a long time. How could the Haotian League come to attack for no reason?


    She faintly felt that it might have something to do with what happened in the first 8, but she couldn''t be sure.


    Lu Ye frowned.


    The Haotian League came to tackle the problem. Li Taibai was from Wanmoling. If he encountered a member of the Haotian League, would he fight or not?


    Fight, it goes against your heart, don''t fight, it''s easy to reveal flaws. ,


    - During the reading, his face became paler, his body was a little staggered, and his breath was extremely sluggish.


    "Junior Brother Taibai!" Tong Shuyao hurriedly stepped forward to support him.


    Lu Ye waved his hand: "That forbidden technique consumes too much, I will be fine if I cultivate for a while.


    Tong Shuyao has no doubts about him: "The younger brother will go back to the house for the time being, and you don''t have to participate in the war today."


    Lu Ye nodded decisively:\"Senior Sister Tong, be careful.


    "Go back, I will tell the lord, I won''t punish you for the crime of endangering the war." Tong Shuyao said so, and went to the sky.


    Seeing her leaving, Lu Ye hurriedly turned around and entered the room, closing the door. It was so busy today that he couldn''t join in anyway.


    After the battle preparation order was passed down, even if there was no war for a long time, the Dark Moon Forest Pass quickly started to operate, and news came back from the front, but soon, all sources of news were cut off.


    Apparently, the scouts spying on the news revealed their whereabouts, and they were more fortunate than good.


    On the city wall, Lin Yue and Zhang Kun stood side by side, the two lords, with their feet. Looking into the distance, I could faintly see the huge lineup of the Haotian Alliance.


    "That old witch is crazy, but her identity is sensitive, and she will not go out in person. For this reason, I am sure that the Divine Sea Realm who is here this time will never go out."


    The two who stopped the shock at Lanhu Pass must have dispatched reinforcements. Junior Sister Yue, send a message to the left and right sides of the pass, so that they are ready to come to aid at any time!"


    Yes!" Lin Yue took the order, and immediately sent a message to the neighbors of the Divine Sea Realm to make them ready to help.


    It''s not good to ask them to come now. It''s not appropriate to ask for help before the war begins, not to mention that it will weaken the morale of one''s own side. He fell into the enemy''s tactic of turning tigers away from the mountains, and he was exhausted and left in a crisis.


    Moreover, the speed of the Divine Sea Realm is very fast. If you really want to detect something bad and come to support from nearby, it will take less than half an hour to arrive.


    With the defense of Dark Moon Forest Pass, it can always be supported for half an hour.


    The Haotian Alliance army was getting closer and closer, and Zhang Kun and Lin Yue frowned as they watched, because from the current lineup, the Jinglan Lake Pass could almost be said to be coming out from the nest, that is, even two Divine Sea Realms. The lords have come.


    These two people, one man and one woman, are as different as Zhang Kunlinyue in their cultivation bases. Although they have never fought each other before, if they really fight, they must be the kind of opponents.


    I haven''t seen the figure of other Divine Sea Realm overhaulers, but if the other party intentionally hides it, they won''t be able to detect it here.


    Just got the news, that Liu Yuemei is Tan Shu''s biological mother!" Zhang Kun looked at the two women in palace costumes at the Divine Sea Realm, and said softly.


    They are probably crazy!" Lin Yuedai frowned.


    It''s just that one person died, and it was really such a big fight. The two major passes that had not been in war for a long time actually went to war because of this. Spreading it out would only make people laugh.


    But at the Tianmen Pass, half of Yu Huajin is the master of the family, and Liu Yuemei is the master of Jinglanhu Pass. The death of Tan Shu obviously made the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law lose their minds, and now they just want to avenge Qin Shu. Where else can you manage?


    Even if this matter goes to the elders of Haotian City, the elders will not scold them for it. They are hostile to each other, and they cannot tolerate it.


    Two tigers, sending troops to attack key problems is a normal move, and the death of the heirs is just a pretext.


    "Let''s start!" When Zhang Kun shouted, the protective formation of the Dark Moon Forest Pass was activated, and the transparent light curtain turned into an upside-down bowl, covering the pass.


    Above the city wall, the rays of light of many magic circles began to bloom, and they only waited for the enemy to approach a certain distance before attacking.


    Since ancient times, between offense and defense, the defensive side has always taken advantage, so although Jinglanhu Pass came out this time, Zhang Kun and Lin Yue did not worry too much, because from the current situation, the opposite side was It is impossible to conquer the Dark Moon Forest Pass.


    The only thing they need to worry about is whether there is a hidden Divine Sea Realm.


    The incoming Haotian Alliance army obviously saw the response from the Dark Moon Forest Pass, so they stopped outside the attack range.


    That Liu Yuemei was dressed in a white palace attire, her face was as cold as ice, she stepped out of the crowd, and went straight to the dark moon forest five hundred feet away, standing still.


    She glanced at every section of the city wall, as if looking for someone, but found nothing, and finally retracted her gaze in disappointment and anger.


    "It''s really gratifying to have a guest coming from afar. Why did Fellow Daoist Liu come without saying hello? Know Zhang earlier, so that he can go out to meet him." Zhang Kun smiled and looked at Liu Yuemei.


    But with a hot face and a cold butt, Liu Yuemei said softly, "Where is Li Taibai? Hand over Li Taibai, and I will withdraw immediately!"


    Zhang Kun raised his eyebrows, although he knew that the origin of today''s battle must be the battle of the top 8, but knowing it is one thing, listening to the other party admit it in person is another.


    He knew in his heart that Liu Yuemei and Yu Huajin were really angry with Qin Shu''s death, and the other party didn''t even have the slightest intention to hide it.


    It''s not surprising to think about it, more than 30 years ago, their son and husband were beheaded by the Feng Wujiang Array, and they finally raised their grandson and son. In the pass of too many wars, I was afraid that if he bumped into it, he would still die.


    Moreover, he was killed by a person whose cultivation base was lower than his fourth-layer realm It is unacceptable for anyone to change.


    "Fellow Daoist Liu was joking, not to mention that I don''t know who Li Taibai is,


    I don''t even know if he is a soldier of my Dark Moon Forest Pass. Even if he knows, it is impossible to give it to you. "


    "Hand over him! Otherwise, I''ll call you An Yuelin''s dog and dog!" Liu Yuemei''s expression suddenly turned hideous.


    Fellow Daoist Liu, don''t forget, you are Shenhai, don''t lose your bearing in front of the soldiers of the two armies!"


    Liu Yuemei didn''t care about her arrogance, she turned her eyes to the city, and urged her spiritual power to shout: "Li Taibai, get out of here, I will definitely get out of here today.


    You are torn to pieces!


    "


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 942： Tackle key problems

    In the dark moon forest pass, Lu Ye just closed the door and made up his mind not to get involved in today''s muddy water, when he heard an angry voice from a woman: "Li Taibai, get out of here, I will take you out today. A thousand pieces of corpses!"


    I couldn''t help being stunned. I couldn''t understand why anyone would care about me, and only from the perspective of the other party''s power, it was still a Divine Sea Realm!


    He only came to Dark Moon Forest Pass for two days. If he had offended anyone, it would only be the Tan Shu who was beheaded the day before yesterday.


    Is the other party coming for revenge?


    If so, then what happened today must be related to the day before yesterday.


    He frowned secretly, although he didn''t know who the Divine Sea Realm who was shouting was, but the other party was undoubtedly from the Haotian Alliance, and it was most likely an elder of Tan Shu.


    Outside the pass, Liu Yuemei swept her gaze, but she still could not see the trace of Li Taibai. She was even more angry. She turned her eyes and looked at Lin Yue and Zhang Kun angrily, gnashing her teeth: "This is what you asked for."


    In other words, turned around and swept away, and returned to your own camp.


    "Prepare to fight!" Zhang Kun said with a solemn expression. Judging from the current situation, today''s battle is unavoidable. Liu Yuemei, a woman, has lost her mind. Unless the Wanmoling side surrenders Li Taibai, the Haotian League will not be able to retreat.


    However, the positions of the two camps are opposed, and there is a deep hatred between each other. Not to mention that Li Taibai''s actions the day before yesterday were successful in Wanmoling, and he himself is an ordinary monk with the third-level cultivation base of Zhenhu and the seventh-level cultivation. , it is impossible for Wanmoling to hand it over.


    Only one battle!


    search


    Inside and outside the pass, the atmosphere is instantly solemn, and the scene is tense. Thousands of cultivators of the Haotian League have already set up their offensive positions, and they are slowly advancing towards the Dark Moon Forest Pass like a black cloud.


    When they reached a certain distance, the speed of the cultivators of the Haotian League suddenly accelerated.


    At the same time, an angry shout came from the city wall of Dark Moon Forest Pass. "kill!"


    In an instant, on the city wall, many magic circles hummed, and the power was stimulated, and the powerful attacks turned into bright rays of light, attacking the incoming enemy.


    A few months ago, the Gushan City Pass of Wanmoling was also attacked, but at that time, it was the Fire Spirit clan army who had been banned for a long time and lost their senses.


    In the face of Gushan City''s various countermeasures, not many rational Fire Spirit Races suffered heavy casualties in an instant.


    But the Haotian Alliance is not a Fire Spirit clan after all. Since it has come to tackle the problem, it is naturally well prepared.


    When the dark moon forest pass attacked, a row of iron armored warships in front of the Haotian League army instantly activated the protective formation, turning into a huge barrier, blocking all incoming attacks, and many cultivators of the Haotian League hid in the After these iron-clad warships, they moved forward quickly.


    One side attacks fiercely, and the other side pushes forward with the baptism of many attacks, and the battle begins!


    Lu Ye has jumped on the roof at this moment, looking up from a high place, seeing this scene from a distance, even if he is not in it, he can''t help but feel agitated in his heart, and can''t wait to rush into the battle now.


    Since his cultivation, although he has fought many people, and even had a terrifying record of killing two thousand enemies in Wanmoling, the war of this scale is completely different from what he has experienced before. the same.


    In such a big environment, the monks of the two camps are like two torrents converging together. Every monk in them is a part of the torrent. Can be inspired to fight.


    But he really couldn''t get involved in what happened today. Li Taibai is a swordsman from Wanmoling.


    But Lu Yiye is a soldier of the Haotian League!


    He killed Qin Shu for the sake of his three senior brothers, and he would not have any psychological burden.


    But he would never be the enemy of Haotian League in such an occasion. So just wait and see.


    Between offense and defense, the Haotian Alliance army was getting closer and closer to Dark Moon Forest Pass, but since ancient times, the defending side has always taken advantage of such battles.


    With the deployment of Zhang Kun and Lin Yue, the Haotian League''s iron-clad warships were gradually damaged. Without the iron-clad warships as a barrier, the Haotian League monks who were hiding behind the warships suffered some casualties.


    Therefore, tackling such a problem is never easy. Unless there is an absolute military advantage, no one is willing to start the war lightly.


    But Jinglanhu Pass just started raising troops today, which made Zhang Kun, Linyue and the two vigilant and even more prepared.


    Liu Yuemei had indeed lost her mind, but she was an overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm after all.


    What is her reliance on?


    Zhang Kun and Lin Yue didn''t know, what they could do was to be on guard.


    With the gradual advancement of thousands of cultivators of the Haotian League, the casualties have also increased. The number of iron-clad warships standing at the forefront is already less than half. A large number of cultivators of the Haotian League have no barriers to rely on, so they can only move around and keep evading. incoming attack.


    "The situation is not right!" Zhang Kun suddenly shouted on the city wall.


    Lin Yue also saw that something was wrong. Judging from the progress of the Haotian Alliance army, they should have started to fight back at this moment, because the distance is enough, and only by counterattack can the strength of the dark moon forest pass defense formation be eliminated. , Only by breaking the dark moon forest pass defense formation, can we make breakthroughs possible.


    But in fact, even if they reached the distance where they could counterattack, the Haotian Alliance still didn''t have much action. They seemed to just want to advance to a place closer to the Dark Moon Forest Pass.


    "Be careful of ghost cultivators!" Lin Yuejiao shouted, her spiritual sense surged, and she began to investigate the four directions. She thought that the Haotian League might have sent some ghost cultivators to break through the formation secretly, but after some investigation, it turned out that there was no clue. No gain.


    Wanmoling''s offensive became more and more ferocious, and the casualties of the cultivators of the Haotian League increased.


    Even so, the monks in Jinglanhu Pass were still advancing in an orderly manner.


    After a stick of incense, the Haotian Alliance army has advanced to a position only a hundred feet away from the Dark Moon Forest Pass!


    The price paid for this is extremely huge. Since the start of the war, no one from the Haotian League has attacked once, and they have been defending and evading from beginning to end.


    But Zhang Kun was not at all happy, because the more this was the case, the more decisive the Haotian Alliance was to tackle the key problems.


    The unease in his heart is extremely strong, but he really doesn''t understand what the opponent is going to do, so even if he is prepared, he doesn''t know where to start.


    "They are going to forcibly break the formation!" Lin Yue shouted.


    After advancing to such a close distance, the intention of the Haotian Alliance is already obvious, that is, to break through the protective formation of the Dark Moon Forest Pass in one go.


    But... can it be done?


    If it can''t be done, the Haotian League will be miserable this time. Because the distance between each other is so close, the space for the Haotian League monks to move around is also reduced. If they are annihilated here, even if Liu Yuemei and another Divine Sea Realm don''t die, they will definitely be engaged by the Haotian League''s military law.


    That''s a worse outcome than dying in battle.


    "Kill!" A loud shout suddenly came from Liu Yuemei. With her order, the situation on the field seemed to have undergone some wonderful changes.


    Before advancing all the way to the Dark Moon Forest Pass, many Haotian League cultivators saw that their companions were injured and killed one by one.


    Following Liu Yuemei''s order, all Haotian League cultivators vented their anger.


    I saw that each of them took something out of their storage bag, and then hit the Dark Moon Forest Pass. In an instant, the fierce attack was like a violent storm.


    But the strange thing is that those attacks did not have too strong spiritual power fluctuations, nor did they feel too dangerous.


    "What is that?" Lin Yueyun watched with all his eyesight, seeing that what the cultivators of the Haotian League had punched out turned out to be pieces of spirit stones, and immediately wondered, "Fire spirit stones?"


    Full of doubts, what did the Haotian League play with so many fire spirit stones?


    The energy inside the Fire Spirit Stone is indeed not stable enough. If it is bumped, it may burst, and it also has a certain degree of damage. However, the simple burst of the Fire Spirit Stone will not constitute too much for the protection of the Dark Moon Forest Pass. threat.


    Haotian Alliance''s reliance...is this thing?


    Just when she was in doubt, Zhang Kun suddenly exclaimed, "No, it''s a blasting fire spirit stone!"


    Lin Yue''s heart suddenly felt as if she had heard of the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone somewhere, but she didn''t have time to think about it. superior.


    boom......


    boom boom boom...


    As the first sound came out, it was followed by a continuous humming sound that was almost undulating, and the huge flames were churning out like a volcanic eruption.


    The eruption of each Exploding Fire Spirit Stone is equivalent to the full blow of a True Lake cultivator.


    In that instant, at least 20,000 explosive fire spirit stones hummed together, and the power generated was terrifying.


    Lu Ye''s eyelids, who were watching this scene on the roof, jumped violently, and he never expected to see such a scene.


    Explosive Fire Stone...


    He was all too familiar with it.


    This thing was made by him But this thing was made by him for no reason. It was something from the Department of Law. How could it appear here?


    Although he didn''t know why the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone appeared here, he knew that he was in big trouble.


    It was the first time that the thing that he had refined appeared in the war between the two camps, and it was used to deal with him. How ridiculous it was.


    And looking at the number of those Exploding Fire Spirit Stones, it should be that all the ones that he refined before have been used.


    Just for one feat!


    The explosion of 20,000 Exploding Fire Spirit Stones was equal to the full blow of 20,000 True Lake Realm cultivators, and it erupted at the same time in a very short period of time.


    The protective formation of the Dark Moon Forest Pass is not bad, and it can even block the strong attack of the Divine Sea Realm, but at this moment it becomes dull and shaky.


    Above the light curtain of the magic circle, countless ripples spread in all directions, and the scene was spectacular.

 Chapter 943： Destruction Thunder Spear

    The power of 20,000 Exploding Fire Spirit Stones was activated at the same time, and the power was terrifying, but even so, the protective array of Dark Moon Forest Pass was still unbroken.


    Just when Lin Yue and Zhang Kun secretly breathed a sigh of relief, a shocking energy fluctuation suddenly appeared one after another.


    I saw that Liu Yuemei''s whole body was full of spiritual energy, and when her clothes were black and her hair fluttered, she sacrificed a three-foot short spear-like treasure in her hand. The spiritual energy of the Divine Sea Realm poured into it, and the short spear instantly thundered away. , turned directly into a flash of lightning.


    Liu Yuemei was holding the short spear as if she had really caught a thunderbolt.


    Destroy the Thunder Spear!" Zhang Kun''s eyelids jumped wildly, and he recognized the origin of this short spear at a glance.


    It''s not that he pays much attention to Liu Yuemei, it''s just that the Thunder Spear of Destruction is too famous, because it is the treasure of Tianyuan Sect''s sect, and that name;


    The map of mountains and rivers that shook Kyushu is barely a treasure of the same level.


    Generally speaking, such treasures of the sect are kept in the sect, and they will not be easily used unless they are involved in the future major events of the sect.


    So no one would have thought that Liu Yuemei had brought this treasure out this time.


    On her own, she obviously doesn''t have this qualification, but with Yu Huajin standing behind her, there is room for maneuver.


    If it was an ordinary time, the strength of the protective formation of the Dark Moon Forest Pass might not be able to stop the attack of this spear, but it was only now that the protection formation was severely damaged, and the desire was floating.


    Falling, once Liu Yuemei inspires the might of the Thunder Spear, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Don''t think about it!" Zhang Kun shouted, and rushed towards Liu Yuemei, intending to stop him.


    However, he just made a move. Another Divine Sea Realm from the Haotian League met him and stopped him halfway. Although Zhang Kun was impatient, he could only fight for a while.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yue could only rush out of the pass and kill Liu Yuemei.


    However, Liu Yuemei didn''t even look at her, she just tried her best to urge her spiritual power to pour the Thunder Spear into her hands. Her eyes were deep and she looked at Dark Moon Forest.


    From a certain direction in the pass, he gritted his teeth and shouted: "Little thief, you will surely die today!"


    However, Lu Ye''s trace had already been found.


    She had never seen Li Taibai before, but when Lu Ye beheaded Qin Shu, he had witnessed many cultivators of the Haotian League. It was not difficult for her to know what Li Taibai looked like.


    So she immediately saw Lu Ye standing on a certain roof looking over here, dressed in white with a gourd around his waist, such a sign was too obvious.


    "Get over me first!\" Lin Yue shouted fiercely, his voice fell, and a figure shot out from the slanting stab. Before he shot, no one noticed him, but as soon as this person shot, it showed Out of the status of the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm.


    Lin Yue was stopped in an instant.


    "Damn it!\" Lin Yue secretly said that it was not good. She and Zhang Kun had long been on the lookout for whether there were other Divine Sea Realm hidden in the Haotian Alliance. Now it seems that there is really, but the other party is hiding it. Very good, there has been no flaws, so neither she nor Zhang Kun noticed.


    Now that there is no one to contain Liu Yuemei in Wanmoling, she has a divine artifact like the Thunderbolt Spear in her hand, Dark Moon Forest Pass... in danger!


    Fortunately, just now she saw that the situation was not good. She had already sent a message to the left and right passes, and two Divine Sea Realm had come to help from the left and right, and it should be able to take less than half an hour.


    arrival.


    As long as you can persist for half an hour, the crisis will be resolved on its own.


    At the same time, the thunder spear in Liu Yuemei''s hand turned into a thunderbolt and crashed towards the Dark Moon Forest Pass.


    There was no loud noise, almost silent, but when the thunder fell on the protective formation, the already precarious formation became more and more difficult.


    to support.


    Katsa.....


    Until then, the sound of thunderbolt exploded, which was deafening.


    And the moment the power of the thunder spear fell on the protective formation, the thunder light spread everywhere, making the entire protective formation seem to have turned into a semicircular net of lightning.


    No matter how hard it is to hold on to the precarious protective formation, the slam-sound will shatter like a broken mirror!


    In an instant, many monks from the Haotian League who had been suffering for a long time, under the leadership of Liu Yuemei, rushed into the Dark Moon Forest Pass like a tiger descending the mountain.


    The monks from the two sides confronted each other head-on, and battles raged one after another.


    Liu Yuemei, on the other hand, smashed a **** path directly from the camp of the Wanmoling cultivators. She was an overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm who was unchecked. In such an occasion


    The power exerted is extremely terrifying. If she wants to, she can completely kill.


    But she didn''t do that, but fell directly to the roof that Lu Ye had just erected.


    Looking left and right, where is there any trace of Lu Ye?


    As early as when she inspired the might of destroying the Thunder Spear and the entire Dark Moon Forest Pass protection formation was wrapped in a thunder net, Lu Ye fled away.


    He wouldn''t stand here stupidly waiting to die.


    Liu Yuemei made a special trip to find him this time, and tackling key problems is just a process.


    So he knew that he could not fall into Liu Yuemei''s hands no matter what.


    He is hiding in a hidden place at the moment, activating the breath-holding and hidden spirit patterns, and condensing his own breath completely, without moving...


    The rest is up to God''s will.


    But how difficult is it to escape under the eyes of a Divine Sea Realm overhaul?


    "Huh?" Liu Yuemei showed a surprised look.


    Because she believed that she had only just one. The attack is definitely not a real lake three-layer realm that can take it, and it will definitely make it incapacitated, but the result is unsatisfactory.


    "Bao Yi?\" Liu Yuemei''s eyesight is savage, and she can see at a glance the extraordinaryness of the red dragon suit that Lu Ye is wearing, and she understands that the opponent must rely on the power of Bao Yi to take this blow.


    But what if she could take the next blow, if she was stared at, how could the real lake realm turn out any waves.


    Ahead, Lu Ye fled in silence. If he was not afraid of urging the flying wing spirit pattern to reveal his identity, he must have used it. Now he can only bless it with Fengxing.


    But then again, the gap in cultivation is too big, even if it is useless to urge Feiyi.


    There was a huge doubt in my heart.


    Because he faintly felt that Liu Yuemei had no intention of killing herself!


    Otherwise, the blow just now could never be of that magnitude.


    With the protection of the Chilong battle suit and his strong physique, although the blow caught him off guard, it only caused him a slight injury.


    He wouldn''t feel that the other party was kind enough to let him go. The moment he looked at each other before, he could see the hatred and murderous intent in the other party''s eyes.


    Liu Yuemei didn''t find Lu Ye''s whereabouts for a while, and she couldn''t help but get angry. She also knew that Lu Ye couldn''t escape in such a short time, and he must be hiding somewhere nearby. Leaf''s whereabouts.


    And yet - nothing.


    I''ll see where you are hiding!" When Liu Yuemei shouted angrily, her whole body''s spiritual power was ups and downs, and a series of powerful spells swept the four directions.


    Many houses collapsed in an instant and turned into ruins. With Liu Yuemei as the center, the power of magic quickly radiated to all directions. Many monks from Wanmoling who could not escape were involved and died instantly.


    Lu Ye didn''t dare to look at it, but he felt the anger of the overhauler of the Divine Sea Realm, and was also secretly frightened.


    The power of magic was getting closer and closer to where he was hiding, and it was almost impossible to hide.


    After a while, the helpless Lu Ye could only soar into the sky and quickly swept away from the pass.


    "Where are you running!" Liu Yuemei stared at Lu Ye''s figure as soon as she turned her head, raised her hand and cast a spell from afar.


    Feeling the crisis behind him, Lu Ye was willing to avoid it, but how fierce the Divine Sea Realm''s attack was, even if he was intentional and powerless.


    This technique slammed into his back firmly, and Lu Ye was instantly hit hard, staggered, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and even his spiritual power was a little sluggish.


    If you have a chance at this moment but don''t kill yourself, that is to capture it alive!


    There is a huge gap in strength between each other, and Liu Yuemei does have the capital to capture him alive.


    This is afraid that he will take himself back to the dead Qin Shu!


    For a moment, Lu Ye had an insight into Liu Yuemei''s plan.


    This is good news for him. If a Divine Sea Realm really insists on killing him, then his chances of survival will be less.


    If you want to capture him alive, at least his situation at the moment will not be too dangerous.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Liu Yuemei''s second attack had arrived.


    Lu Ye noticed it, but he still couldn''t avoid it, and was slammed on the back again.


    He spit out another mouthful of blood, and Lu Ye felt that Venus shot up in front of him, and his body fell uncontrollably downward.


    Although the pain in the chest and abdomen was unbearable, it confirmed her speculation just now that Liu Yuemei did not intend to kill him now, but did intend to capture him alive.


    "The Guard is Here"


    Before landing, the third attack has arrived.


    This time, Lu Ye didn''t think about what to dodge, and quickly activated the protection that came with the Chilong battle suit. In an instant, a light curtain shrouded his body, like a protective magic circle.


    This is the magic of this treasured garment. It comes with a set of protective magic circles inside, which can be stimulated by activating spiritual power. If used properly, it can often produce miraculous effects.


    With the protection of the red dragon suit, he finally blocked the third attack without any risk.


    The whole person also fell into a house, and the roof was broken.


    At the moment of landing, he quickly stood up, took a deep breath, forcibly calmed the disordered spiritual power in his body, and frantically poured it into the sword gourd around his waist.


    Looking up, on the broken roof, Liu Yuemei''s figure quickly fell down, obviously trying to take him down in one go.


    Looking at each other, Liu Yuemei gritted her teeth: "Damn you!\''


    While speaking, the detective hand grabbed Lu Yejiao Yao, and the shabby house collapsed instantly under the cover of a big hand gathered by pure spiritual power.


    Lu Ye slapped the sword gourd around his waist and drank in a low voice: \"Go!"


    Boundless sword lights surging roared out from the sword gourd, and many sword lights turned into stegosaurs, shaking their heads and waving their tails to meet the big hand of spiritual power.


    Such a method is obviously beyond the scope of a real lake third-layer realm, and Liu Yuemei can''t help but be startled when she sees it.


    She was furious, and the speed of the powerful hand of spiritual power became more and more fierce.


    Stegosaurus collided with it, and in an instant, many sword lights were annihilated.


    The quality of the sword gourd is indeed beyond the scope that Lu Ye can understand, but at this moment, he can''t mobilize the sword gourd at all, and what he relies on is only the sword energy transformed by the sword gourd itself devouring the spiritual tool.


    He could instantly slay a Qin Shu who was at the seventh level of the True Lake, but in the face of a Divine Sea Realm like Liu Yuemei, such means still seemed weak.


    Fortunately, it finally delayed the speed of the spiritual power''s big hand.


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 944： leave you

    Liu Yuemei never imagined that a third-layer real lake in a mere area would have such a powerful background, which was beyond her imagination.


    You must know that her previous three attacks were all with the idea of ??severely hurting Lu Ye, and each attack was a bit more vicious than the previous one.


    But under the attack of the three spells, this Li Taibai still did not lose his ability to move, and even at this moment he still had the energy to resist himself.


    Qin Shu died under such means...


    She had heard that Li Taibai, who beheaded Qin Shu, was a sword cultivator who could control the sword.


    Killing the enemy with anger, this person has a deep mind. He fought with the Haotian League soldiers in six battles before and after, but in the first five battles, he did not use his full strength, and even did not hurt or kill his own opponent. Only in the last battle, he suddenly killed.


    Qin Shu''s death was due to his underestimation of the enemy, but it was also caused by Li Taibai''s step-by-step actions.


    Liu Yuemei hated Li Taibai so much! She came here to take him back and take him to the tomb of Qin Shu, where she would sacrifice her life as a condolence.


    I thought it would be easy to capture, but I didn''t want to cause all these disturbances. At this moment, the means I used were resisted by a real lake realm, and I became more and more annoyed.


    Just when she was about to take Lu Ye down in one go, a loud voice came from afar: "Fellow Daoist Liu, make a quick decision!"


    But it was another Divine Sea Realm in Jinglan Lake Pass who was shouting.


    Although they used 20,000 explosive fire spirit stones and the power of destroying thunder spears to break through the protective formation of Jinglan Lake pass by surprise, they had suffered a lot of casualties before. It didn''t take much advantage.


    Moreover, this is also the site of Wanmoling. The Wanmoling side must have asked for help. It is not good for Haotian League to fight for a long time.


    He and Liu Yuemei had made an agreement before that he and another invited Divine Sea Realm would block Lin Yue and Zhang Kun, and Liu Yuemei would enter the narrow and kill Li Taibai and other Wanmoling soldiers quickly, and strive to be disabled in this battle. The defenders of Darkmoon Forest Pass.


    "All Worlds"


    Then they can retreat safely.


    But now it seems that Liu Yuemei has not fulfilled the agreement with him. This woman actually wanted to capture that Li Taibai alive, otherwise how could she fail to succeed?


    The current situation is not favorable for the Haotian League. If Liu Yuemei is further delayed, the people of the Haotian League may have to pay a huge price if they want to leave.


    In desperation, he could only shout from the air.


    Although Liu Yuemei was a little carried away by hatred, she was still a Divine Sea Realm, how could she not know the changes in the battle?


    I had planned to capture Li Taibai alive, but it could be seen that the opponent''s tactics were like this, and he knew that he could not delay any longer.


    "You mustn''t leave it!" Liu Yuemei shouted angrily, with murderous intent.


    The third-layer realm of the real lake has such a background, if this child grows up, what is it?


    In recent years, the Haotian League has produced a Jade Blood Sect, Lu Yiye, who is astonishing and brilliant. The top sects are the top sects who have stirred up all the sects in Wanmoling on both the Lingxi battlefield and the Yunhe battlefield. Can''t do anything about him.


    For some special reasons, Liu Yuemei also paid more attention to Lu Ye.


    But from what he saw, this Li Taibai was no worse than Lu Yiye, and even had a stronger feeling.


    It can be said that the Li Taibai in front of him is Lu Yiye from the Wanmoling side!


    The Wanmoling side has no good way to take the real Lu Yiye, but at this moment she is holding Li Taibai''s worth and life, and her personal hatred comes first.


    When he shouted angrily, his whole body was motivated by spiritual power, and at the same time, there were mysterious powers that rushed out, charging straight towards Lu Ye.


    Impressively, the divine sense attack was activated.


    Her cultivation base is much stronger than Ning Hu whom Lu Ye met in Xianxia Mountain before, and she is at the seventh level of the Divine Sea.


    Ning Hu was in the category of entering the Divine Sea Realm for the first time, and Xianxia Mountain''s fourth-rank sect did not have a strong background, so his use of the divine sense attack was extremely weak, and he simply motivated his own divine sense.


    But Liu Yuemei was different. She was born in the first-rank Tianyuan Sect, and her cultivation was five layers higher than that of Ning Hu, and her use of spiritual sense was undoubtedly much more subtle.


    With Divine Sense together, Lu Ye felt a sense of imminent disaster. Suddenly, I vaguely felt a fierce attack slashed from nothingness, and instantly disappeared into my mind.


    He immediately knew what he had encountered. After all, he had had such an experience before. It could be said that he was reborn once, familiar with it twice, and familiar with it three times.


    I couldn''t help crying for a while.


    It is difficult for other real lake realms to encounter such a bad thing targeted by the sea realm, but since he left the Yunhe battlefield, he has encountered it three times.


    The first time was fine, it was not targeted, Wanzhanggang''s attack on Nian Yuexian''s spiritual sense swept him, and even so, he directly fell into a coma, but then a blessing in disguise was born, and his own Shenchi was born.


    The second time was Ning Hu of Xianxia Mountain.


    This is the third time!


    Lu Ye was extremely fortunate that he had the foresight at the beginning, spent a huge price to protect his own divine pond, and was awarded the gold and silver two Jiaojiao, and the means of protecting the sea with double dragons, otherwise he would have been more fortunate than in Xianxia Mountain.


    The golden lock hanging on the chest flashed a ray of light, and at the same time, the voice of the dragon roared in his mind, but it was the double protection method that was activated.


    The protection of the golden lock is better than nothing. This time, Shuanglong Huhai failed to protect Lu Ye''s comprehensiveness. The attack that came from nothingness broke through the protection of Shuanglong Huhai and cut straight into his divine pool!


    It''s not that Shuanglong protects the sea too weak. After all, this is just a means of protection left by the two flood dragons beside Lu Ye Shenchi, and Liu Yuemei exerted all her strength under the murderous heart. Naturally, Shuanglong protects the sea can''t completely prevent it.


    Liu Yuemei''s Divine Sense slash was weakened by most, and she slashed into the Divine Pond. Unbearable... .


    The Soul Requiring Tower exchanged in the War Merit Pavilion is indeed an excellent Horcrux. With this tower guarding the Shenchi, there is no fear of the Shenchi being devastated.


    Change to the real lake realm next to it, even if the ninth-level realm suffers this, I am afraid that it will die on the spot.


    Lu Ye just felt a slight pain in the back of his mind, and he was at peace.


    He screamed loudly and exaggeratedly, and even his spiritual power became extremely sluggish at this moment, with a posture of being poisoned.


    The loss of spiritual power, the result is that the defensive barrier composed of many sword qi suddenly loosens, and there is no more resistance.


    "Death!" Liu Yuemei shouted fiercely.


    The big hand of spiritual power pressed down and drowned Lu Ye''s figure. The dust was everywhere, Liu Yuemei swept away the dust, and lowered her head to look down, only to see Lu Ye lying flat on the ground below, with a pool of bright red blood on her body. It''s a fissure, the gurgling blood oozing out.


    Not moving, the breath is weak, and the fluctuation of spiritual power escaping from the body is only the level of Lingxi realm...


    Glancing at Lu Ye angrily, Liu Yuemei gritted her teeth: "It''s cheaper for you!"


    She originally planned to take it back alive, but now she was forced to kill the killer, and it was really difficult to vent the sullen anger in her heart.


    Ignoring Lu Ye''s life and death, she was confident that she had suffered all kinds of tactics just now. Even if Lu Ye didn''t die for a while, he wouldn''t be able to live for a single stick of incense. It would be better to leave him alone and let him taste the despair of dying.


    She turned around and headed towards the crowded area of ??Wanmoling. She, an unchecked Seventh-layer Divine Sea, opened a killing ring. Who could resist, Wanmoling suffered heavy casualties for a while, and Lin Yue and Zhang were watching. Kunju''s eyes were splitting, but there was nothing he could do.


    After slaughtering fiercely and venting her anger, Liu Yuemei shouted: "Retreat!"


    The cultivators of the Haotian Alliance who were trembling with Wanmoling in various places in the Dark Moon Forest received orders to fight and retreat in an orderly manner, showing their excellent military posture.


    Even though Wan Mo Ling was determined to pursue her, she was still intimidated by Liu Yuemei''s might, and did not dare to advance rashly.


    Shaoqing, like the Haotian League, came in a mighty way, and went away in a mighty way, and even the corpses of the cultivators who died in battle were all taken away.


    Although Lin Yue and Zhang Kun were angry in their hearts, they could only watch the retreating troops from Jinglanhu Pass, and they all panicked with chest tightness.


    Thunder and lightning flashed in the sky, and suddenly there was a violent storm. The Dark Moon Forest Pass was a mess.


    In the ruins, pea-sized raindrops dripped, and Lu Ye, who was lying on the ground, slowly opened his eyes, stretched out his hand with difficulty, held the golden body in his palm, and put it in the storage space.


    If Liu Yuemei insisted on killing them all just now, he would have to use the Golden Body Token to protect him, otherwise he would definitely die.


    Fortunately, Liu Yuemei felt that his life was not long, so she didn''t pay much attention to him. Of course, the main reason was that time was pressing, and she knew that she couldn''t delay it for too long, otherwise, once the Divine Sea came to help from Wanmoling, not only would her situation be in danger, Haotian would also be in danger. Many soldiers of the alliance also suffered huge casualties.


    It was not Liu Yuemei''s wish that the capture turned into a kill, but it could be regarded as revenge for the dead Qin Shu.


    "Liu..." Lu Ye''s eyes were stunned, he didn''t know Liu Yuemei''s name, only from the shouting of another Divine Sea Realm just now, the other party''s surname was Liu.


    Recalling the battle just now, it can be said to be extremely thrilling, and it was also a flash of inspiration in his mind at a critical moment before he got rid of the catastrophe.


    At the moment when the opponent used his spiritual sense to attack, Lu Ye had only two choices, follow the trend, or counterattack against the trend.


    If you follow the trend, this is the end now.


    Counterattacking against the trend will only usher in a more severe blow, and the golden body order will not be able to be preserved by then.


    So Lu Ye made a decisive decision and made an appearance of being attacked by divine sense, and even his spiritual power became disordered. What would it be like to be attacked by such means in the normal real lake realm? He did it all, after all, he used to really Having encountered these, he is very familiar with how to disguise.


    As for the fluctuations of Lingxi realm spiritual power emanating from the body, it is naturally the effect of mimesis.


    Liu Yuemei saw that his spiritual power fluctuated weakly, his appearance was miserable, and that he had forcibly eaten his own divine sense attack, of course he would think that his life was not long.


    I don''t know it''s all just a fake...


    However, there is not much resentment, and there is no position to resent anything. After all, he is a member of the Haotian League. He killed Qin Shu, and the other party wants to avenge Qin Shu, which is a matter of course.


    If he is really from Wanmoling, then it is only natural to hate Liu Yuemei.


    It''s just... just to avenge one''s own personal revenge, to use such a big army, and even exhausted many Haotian League soldiers to die here, that is a big inappropriate!


    Jinglanhu Pass, to have such a Divine Sea Realm as the master, is really the sadness of many soldiers there!


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 945： Li Taibai is finished

    It wasn''t until after the Haotian League retreated - Congxiang that the Divine Sea Realm from Wanmoling came to the rescue.


    It''s not that they didn''t come fast enough, it''s just that the Haotian Alliance moved too quickly this time, and the Dark Moon Forest Pass was caught off guard.


    Originally, Lin Yue and Zhang Kun consciously relied on the protection of the pass, and it was easy to persist for half an hour. Who would have guessed that they were caught by surprise when the Haotian League borrowed the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone and the Destruction Thunder Spear, and the defense formation was directly broken. This is the follow-up.


    In this battle, the Haotian League suffered a lot of casualties, as did Wanmoling, mainly because Liu Yuemei killed a lot of people. An unchecked Divine Sea Realm was too terrifying.


    The rain poured down, and the entire pass was bathed in an atmosphere of sadness. The surviving soldiers began to clean the battlefield and place the wounded.


    "Li Taibai is here." There was an exclamation, and then several figures rushed over from all around. At first glance, Lu Ye''s miserable injury,


    All are dark and terrifying.


    \''Quick, take it down and settle down!\"


    Lu Ye, who was unconscious in the sheep costume, felt that someone urged his spiritual power to wrap his body, and quickly moved himself to a safe place.


    There were softly suppressed groans and wailings in the ears. This is obviously the place where the injured monks were placed. Under the quiet perception, there are many medical practitioners running around, treating the injured monks one by one.


    Soon someone came to him, and when they saw his appearance, they couldn''t help but whisper: "The injury is so serious...


    "Old You You don''t know, Daoist Taibai was targeted by the Divine Sea Realm. These injuries are caused by Liu Yuemei, please You must save him."


    Someone opened up to explain.


    Lu Ye slashed Qin Shu in the sun array the day before, which greatly boosted the morale of the soldiers in the Dark Moon Forest Pass, and made many people realize his great potential. Naturally, many people are willing to make friends. Today, Liu Yuemei killed the Dark Moon Forest Pass and directly I stared at Lu Ye and went, and let many people see it, so I knew Lu Ye.


    Ye this - how did the injury come from.


    "He is the Li Taibai who has been in the limelight recently." Na You Lao said, obviously he has heard of the name Li Taibai recently.


    "Sure enough, the hero is a young man, and it is really amazing to be able to survive under the hands of the Divine Sea Realm. This old man will try his best."


    "Then Laoyou is old and has a low post and military affairs, so he should retire first.


    "Go ahead."


    After a while, Lu Ye felt a soft power enveloped his body. It should be that Lao You was using his healing methods. He quietly sensed that although this medical practitioner named You Lao was not young and his cultivation was not bad, only Zhen Hu Jiu was the only one. The level of the level is not the sea of ????divine.


    Lu Ye immediately felt relieved.


    His injuries are indeed extremely heavy, but his soul is safe. The key is the physical body. Liu Yuemei is angry and slammed, and it is to kill him. It is also thanks to his strong physique and the support of the red dragon battle clothes that this can be preserved. Life, otherwise, under that palm, I am afraid that my body will be shattered.


    Even so, his physical condition is not optimistic at the moment. If he wasn''t afraid of revealing some flaws, Lu Ye would have passed out long ago.


    Forced to maintain his consciousness, he was afraid that once he fell into a coma, the thousand-faced spirit pattern would fail, and then his true colors would be revealed. When the Wanmoling cultivator saw that Li Taibai had become Lu Yiye, it would be laughable and generous.


    At this moment, under the means of You Lao, Lu Ye only felt that the pain all over his body was weakened a little.


    As time passed, Elder You was indeed trying his best to treat him, but Lu Ye''s injury was too heavy, even with his own strong physical heritage, it was not a matter of one or two to fully recover.


    During the period, some people came to visit Lu Ye, but what puzzled Lu Ye was that Tong Shuyao didn''t show up.


    This made him faintly aware that in the previous battle, Tong Shuyao either died in the battle, or he was seriously injured like himself, or else she would rely on her previous fight against herself.


    It is impossible not to come and visit.


    However, there is not much thought, monks practice, the road ahead is thorns, life and death are normal.


    time flies.


    Until a certain moment, Lu Ye suddenly heard a familiar voice: "How is he?\"


    It was Lin Yue who came to visit him.


    Elder You, who had been taking good care of him, immediately replied: "The bottom of his flesh:


    Yun is not bad, barely managed to save his life, but...


    .\"


    "Just what?\"


    "Logically speaking, based on the background of his physical body, he should have woken up at this moment, but he is still in a coma. The old man suspects that his soul has been injured, so he is in a coma. After all, he is in a sea of ??gods. If Jing''s subordinates escaped the catastrophe, it is very likely that Liu Yuemei will attack him with divine sense.


    "Liu Yuemei really used the means of divine sense attack." Lin Yue was the leader. Although she was blocked by a Divine Sea Realm from the Haotian Alliance that day, she was also a little concerned about the situation on Lu Ye''s side. Liu Yuemei urged the divine sense. How could she not detect such obvious signs of an attack.


    That''s right, Liu Yuemei''s cultivation is at the seventh level of the Divine Sea, not to mention that this child is only at the third level of the True Lake, or the ninth level like an old man. "


    "You mean....he''s going to be in a coma like this forever?"


    There is only this possibility, even if he really wakes up, the damage to his soul cannot be repaired, and he will be confused and sluggish at that time. "


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    "Is there a way to teach and cure?" Lin Yue frowned.


    You Lao shook his head: \"The old man is powerless, and the adults should know what kind of injury the soul is injured. Except for those rare and rare treasures, this kind of injury basically has no solution.


    Lin Yue was silent for a moment, then sighed: "What a pity!\"


    It''s a pity that such an excellent talent, she originally thought that the other party was a rising star, and already believed that he could compete with Lu Yiye of the Haotian League, but she didn''t want to suffer such a catastrophe, her soul would be hurt, It is said that it is possible to sleep for a long time without waking up, but it is really waking up, and there is no future at all.


    She originally wanted to take this Li Taibai into her own sect for cultivation, and looked up at him: "...


    You Lao smiled slightly: "This old man is a medical practitioner of Dark Moon Forest Pass. You were seriously injured before, and these days it is the old man who is healing you."


    Lu Ye showed a sudden look, and was about to speak, but suddenly his expression was grim, as if he was in great pain.


    When Old You saw this, he immediately said: "Little friend, don''t be impatient, your soul is hurt, you shouldn''t overthink it, you need to meditate and cultivate."


    Sure enough, just as he had guessed before, even if Li Taibai was lucky enough to wake up, he was still in a daze. Although he could not see any signs of dementia for the time being, the sequelae of the wounded soul was obviously not so easy to bear.


    But in the end, a life was saved, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    After checking Lu Ye a little, Mr. You left.


    After a while, in Lin Yue''s bedroom, Mr. You reported Lu Ye''s current situation.


    Lin Yue sat beside the bed and listened quietly. There was one person lying on the bed, it was Tong Shuyao.


    - As Lu Ye guessed before, Tong Shuyao was seriously injured, but her injury was much lighter than that of Lu Ye, and after being treated by the medical repair at Dark Moon Forest Pass, it was no problem, but her physique was not as good as Lu Ye, so she recovered. Even slower.


    At this moment, Tong Shuyao was sleeping.


    After Mr. You finished speaking, Lin Yuecai said, "According to Mr. You, is it possible for Li Taibai to be promoted to Divine Sea?"


    Lao Lao shook his head slowly: "Unless he can meet Yihao''s chance to deal with the disease.


    Fate, otherwise not to mention promotion to Divine Sea, in his current state, it is difficult to maintain normal cultivation. "


    While he was talking to Lu Ye for a while, Lu Ye had a headache several times, and every time he looked like he wanted to die. In such a state,


    How can I practice?


    But how difficult is it to meet the right opportunity?


    In other words, Li Taibai would probably maintain his cultivation at the third-layer real lake for the rest of his life, and he would no longer be able to advance an inch, and he would definitely suffer from torture in the future, and life would be worse than death.


    Does he know?\" Lin Yue asked again.


    "The old man has already explained to him clearly." Old You replied.


    "Let''s go." Lin Yue waved her hand weakly, sighing in her heart, and it was a little difficult to handle, not knowing how to deal with that Li Taibai.


    As an ordinary cultivator, she can place her at will, even if he is left in the Dark Moon Forest Pass, there is no harm, but Tong Shuyao is obviously a little bit fond of Li Taibai, and now this nephew is still not clear about Li Taibai''s situation.


    If you know it, you might be so sad.


    There are also concerns about Zhang Kun''s attitude.


    These few days, Zhang Kun obviously wanted to blame Li Taibai. He felt that the accident happened to An Yuelin Pass was entirely because Li Taibai killed Tan Shu, and he didn''t even object to Tong Shuyao''s thoughts towards him, but at this moment, All previous plans are no longer necessary.


    In the Kyushu Continent, there have been so many talented demons from ancient times to the present, but those who can''t grow up will only be short-lived. Take her as an example.


    There are many cultivators of the same generation who are more qualified than her, and they were also the objects she looked up to at the beginning, but what about now?


    Those people turned into a handful of loess, but it was her who practiced smoothly and smoothly. Now she has the cultivation base of the sixth level of the Shenhai realm, and she has even sat on the throne of the small lord of the Dark Moon Forest.


    I''ve seen it a lot, so although Lin Yue felt sorry in her heart, she didn''t feel much.


    Without further instructions, Lin Yue left quickly.


    I noticed Lin Yue''s attitude That old man''s treatment of Lu Ye was not as good as he had been at the beginning. He didn''t follow the wind, but felt that with Li Taibai''s talent, he had suffered such a big encounter. Difficult, it is better to die, at least to retain the glory of his life, if someone thinks of him in the future, they will think


    From the battle of his power to kill Qin Shu.


    After the war, the wounds slowly healed.


    A few days later, when Lao You came to check Lu Ye''s injuries once a day as usual, he found that he had woken up at some point, and he was in the throes of this.


    Sitting on the bed in a daze.


    Can''t help but be surprised: "Are you awake?\"


    Lu Ye didn''t react, and it took a while for him to realize the reason for You Lao, otherwise the two major passes have not been at war for many years, how could Jinglanhu pass be?


    Suddenly forcibly attacking the key points, so many Wanmoling cultivators died in battle.


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 946： Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye, come back!

    Dark Moon Lin Pass, she Lin Yue is only the small pass lord, Zhang Kun is the big pass lord, although Zhang Kun''s blame is not too reasonable, the two camps have been fighting against each other for so many years, it has always been you who killed me and I killed you, but this matter Really want to investigate, the root cause really lies in Li Taibai.


    The thought in my heart turned, the idea was set, but the time has not come, so press it for the time being.


    After another two days, You Lao checked Lu Ye and said, "Little friend is strong, and the physical injury is no longer a problem, but the creation of the soul is powerless. In the future, little friend, let''s recuperate, or there may be a day when he recovers. ."


    This is of course a reassuring word, Old You himself does not believe that Li Taibai''s wounded soul will recover.


    "Thank you Lao Lao." Lu Ye thanked him and watched Lao Lao leave, before taking back his eyes for a long time.


    Time to plan the next step!


    After all, he was Lu Yiye of Haotian League, not Li Taibai of Wanmoling. He came to Dark Moon Forest Pass by fate, but he could not stay here forever.


    He had planned to find an opportunity to leave before, but the time just didn''t come.


    The attack on Jinglanhu Pass, Liu Yuemei''s shot, brought the opportunity to him.


    A third-level real lake that has been severely injured and has no future at all.... Lin Yue will not hold on to it.


    Having made up his mind, Lu Ye walked out of his room and came to Lin Yue''s bedroom, where he was soon summoned.


    After a few chats, Lin Yue asked about Lu Ye''s current injury, and Lu Ye answered truthfully, but what made him feel a little strange was that Lin Yue''s attitude was a little strange, and it was hard to say where the blame was.


    "My lord, I came here because I wanted to resign." Lu Ye Daoming came here.


    "Excuse me?" Lin Yue was a little surprised.


    Lu Ye nodded and said, "Elder You said that the creation of my soul is difficult to recover, and it is only possible if there is a great chance. If I want to leave here, I will walk around and have a look. Maybe I will encounter some opportunities."


    Lin Yue nodded slightly, and understood Lu Ye''s plan.


    There is no reason to stop it, because she had planned to transfer Lu Ye away from Dark Moon Forest Pass, lest she would be sad to see Lu Ye''s situation after her nephew recovered.


    She will not let a hopeless Li Taibai delay her nephew''s future.


    But she didn''t want her to mention this to Lu Ye, and Lu Ye resigned himself, which is exactly what she wanted.


    "Decided?" Lin Yue asked.


    Lu Ye didn''t respond, but stared at a certain place in a daze. Lin Yue followed his gaze, but found nothing, and couldn''t help but sigh, knowing that this was what Lao Lao said, after the soul was wounded, the symptoms of confusion.


    In such a state, there is no way to concentrate energy at all, and it is naturally difficult to maintain cultivation.


    After a while, Lu Ye seemed to come back to his senses, rubbed his forehead and said, "My lord, forgive me, I was lost for a while, what did my lord ask?"


    Lin Yue said helplessly: "Have you decided to leave?" "Yes, please allow the adults."


    "Since you have decided, I will not stop you, but there is one thing I need your help."


    "Sir, please speak."


    "You probably understand Yao''er''s affection for you, and I also see that you have no intention of Yao''er, so after you leave, I will tell Yao''er that you have died in battle, and you don''t need to contact Yao''er in the future. ��have you ever exchanged Battlefield Marks?"


    "No." Lu Ye shook his head, of course he would not take the initiative to exchange brand names with Tong Shuyao. Tong Shuyao was probably embarrassed to mention this before, so there was no way to contact each other, and Tong Shuyao had no way to judge his life or death by the brand name.


    "That''s good, I hope you can promise me about this."


    "I will not miss Senior Sister Tong, please rest assured." "You are smart." Lin Yue looked at Lu Ye with relief, "When are you going to leave?"


    "If your lord agrees, go now."


    "Alright." Lin Yue nodded and took out a storage bag: "You take these things, you should be able to use them in the future. If you recover from your injury, you can come and find me."


    "Thank you sir!" Lu Ye stretched out his hand to take the storage bag, "I will retire from my position!"


    Walking out of Lin Yue''s bedroom, Lu Ye didn''t stop, urging his spiritual power to rise into the sky and out of Dark Moon Forest Pass.


    By the window string, Lin Yue looked at the direction where Lu Ye left, with a slightly complicated expression, and finally sighed.


    After leaving the Dark Moon Forest Pass, Lu Ye swept all the way.


    He didn''t expect that this resignation meeting would be approved so easily. Thinking of the storage bag that Lin Yue gave him, a thought popped into his mind.


    Lin Yue probably also had the idea of ??letting herself leave the Dark Moon Forest Pass, but she hadn''t had time to tell herself, otherwise, why would she have prepared the storage bag in advance?


    Opened the storage bag and checked it a little. There were some supplies for cultivation. It was not too valuable, but it was better than nothing.


    "Deceiving Kangxi"


    Sure enough, Lin Yue did have the idea of ??leaving the Dark Moon Forest Pass by herself.


    Think about it from another perspective. From her standpoint, a third-layer real lake with no future is naturally not worth paying more attention to, and this person is even more intolerable for one of her juniors to remember.


    It was exactly what Lu Ye wanted.


    Walking all the way, occasionally showing a confused look, and occasionally pretending to have a splitting headache, all of which are symptoms of heavy damage to the soul.


    It was not until he entered Liyuan that Lu Ye found a hidden place to fall.


    Next, it is time to find a way to return to Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    Originally, he should have gone back after leaving the Secret Realm of Sword Artifact Sect, but by accident, it was delayed for so many days.


    Nian Yuexian has been interrogated several times about his situation, but Lu Ye found Yutou Lake to get over them.


    If you don''t go back to Cangyan Mountain, I''m afraid Nian Yuexian will kill him to find his trace.


    When he came, there was Ying Wuji as a guide, flying all the way over, very fast, but going back was not so smooth.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye raised his hand and clicked on the battlefield mark, and sent a message out: "Xiaoying, are you still alive?"


    Nian Yuexian took Ying Wuji away before, and Lu Ye is not very clear about what happened next, but Ying Wuji''s battlefield imprint is still there, indicating that he is not dead.


    In Gushan City Pass, Ying Wuji, who was recovering at his residence, checked the information, and the corners of his eyes kept beating...


    Little Shadow........


    Now Lu Yiye is starting to call himself that!


    If people who don''t know the truth find out, they''ll just think that they have something to do with him.


    Immediately replied: "Seriously injured, don''t disturb!"


    You must not have anything to do with Lu Yiye, otherwise, it will only get more and more entangled, and Gushancheng Pass really can''t stay any longer, you have to quickly find a way to get out of this place.


    "Why are you injured?" Lu Ye was stunned.


    "I know for sure! Ask your Junior Sister Narcissus!" Thinking of what happened that day, Ying Wuji was half-dead with anger.


    After the Sword Artifact Sect''s Secret Realm came out, Nian Yuexian directly mentioned him and left. Since he encountered a lot of siege and interception from the Wanmoling Divine Sea Realm, this level of battle, how could he be able to blend in? The aftermath of each battle was silently endured, and it was his fate that he did not die.


    The injury suffered is no worse than Lu Ye before.


    Fortunately, Nian Yuexian didn''t really want to kill him, and when he realized that he was seriously injured, he threw him away, which made him lose his life.


    "Then you recover, see you next time when you have a chance." "...Go away!"


    After finishing the communication with Ying Wuji, Lu Ye was silent for a moment.


    He originally thought of asking Ying Wuji to take him for another trip, but now Ying Wuji was seriously injured, but he couldn''t take advantage of it.


    With Li Taibai''s identity, he couldn''t rush in the direction of Cangyan Mountain Pass openly.


    That being the case, he could only sneak back to Cangyan Mountain Pass by himself, which was not difficult, it just took a little more time.


    Still maintaining the shape of Li Taibai, Lu Ye urged the hidden spiritual pattern to bless his body, and rushed towards the direction of Cangyan Mountain Pass. In this way, even if he was accidentally discovered, he could use Li Taibai''s identity to fool himself.


    Day and night all the way out, but also without danger.


    After all, not every place is as lively as the previous Liyuan. The front line between the two camps is vast, and even if there is a team patrolling the Quartet in each pass, there is no way to take care of it.


    It took nearly two days to reach the area of ??Cangyan Mountain Pass. Only then did Lu Ye reveal his whereabouts. He took the sword gourd and the saber around his waist, changed the color of the red dragon''s suit to black, and dispersed the thousand-faced spirit patterns that had been maintained for many days.


    Haotian Alliance Lu Yiye, come back!


    He took the amber out of the spirit beast bag, Yiyi immediately came out to breathe, and said, "Lu Ye, what are you doing, you haven''t let us out for so long."


    Lu Ye told the experience of the previous period of time, listening to Amber Tiger''s eyes widened, Yiyi was speechless.


    While one spirit and one tiger were secretly worried, they wished they could fight side by side with Lu Ye.


    However, many people know that Amber is the beast pet of Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect, and it is also a very conspicuous symbol of him, so when he incarnates Li Taibai of Wanmoling, Amber must not appear.


    "The one named Liu Yuemei is so bad, this revenge must be avenged in the future!" Yiyi was indignant.


    Lu Ye was quite stunned: "From her standpoint, it''s normal to want to kill me, but the private use of public weapons is indeed a taboo for the superior, and I don''t know if Haotian City knows about this."


    "Is the situation of the third senior brother difficult over there?"


    "Anyway, it''s not very good Let''s take a look together if we have a chance.


    "Okay, okay." Yiyi couldn''t help nodding her head. Yiyi still had a good impression of this third senior brother she had never met. After all, he had sorted out all his experience in swordsmanship and handed it over to Lu Ye. No secret, Yiyi also knows this.


    Just as he was talking, Lu Ye suddenly felt something and turned his head to look in one direction.


    I saw a stream of light rushing towards this side, and after the streamer, there were more figures chasing after him.


    Lu Ye used his eyesight to look at the leading streamer, and couldn''t help but be stunned, because he found out that this person was an acquaintance, and he had only met him not long ago.


    The other party obviously found him too, so he couldn''t help being overjoyed. He was about to call for help, but Hua Rong turned pale.


    Just because Lu Ye actually pulled out the long knife around his waist, he greeted her like electricity and chopped it down!


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 947： Stone Heart Lu 1 leaf

    The latest website: I don''t know what happened to the person before coming here. He was already injured, his clothes were ragged, and he looked extremely embarrassed.


    At this moment, he was suddenly attacked by Lu Ye, and instinctively urged his spiritual power to protect his body.


    The long knife fell, blocked by the spiritual power of its body, but Peiran Mo Yu''s power could not be resolved.


    Lu Ye followed the knife and followed closely behind.


    From a distance, it was as if he pressed the opponent down with a knife.


    The woman who fell to the ground in an embarrassed manner was in a state of disarray. At any rate, the physique of the True Lake Realm cultivator, although the pain was unbearable, did not suffer any major injuries. Before she could get up, a long black knife had been placed on her neck.


    Looking up along the long knife, he was looking down at Shang Luye''s gaze.


    Feeling the sharpness of the blade, the figure froze. brush brush...


    A few figures fell not far away, but they were a few people chasing after the woman. These people seemed to have experienced a battle, and they were injured a lot. The leader was a young man with a vigorous spirit and a cultivation base of the sixth-layer real lake.


    Seeing this situation, I couldn''t help grinning: "Daoist friend did a good job, I really want to thank Daoist friend."


    Although they were able to capture this girl sooner or later with their cultivation, but now that Lu Ye came to help, naturally there would be less trouble.


    Saying this, he took a step forward, and the probe was about to grab the woman.


    The other party''s unceremonious attitude made Lu Ye stunned for a moment. Although he couldn''t figure out the whole process in a short period of time, he also guessed 1144, otherwise he would have made a decisive move just now.


    The Panshan Sword is still under the man''s slender and fair neck, so that you dare not make any rash moves, but no sword light flashes and cuts through the void.


    The young man stopped, looked at the spirit boat that knew when a long sword was missing, and frowned, "What are you doing, fellow Daoist?"


    The few people in front of me all looked at the spirit boat with a kind expression, and all of them secretly urged their spiritual power.


    "What is he going to do?" Lingzhou replied rhetorically. The young man said naturally: "Take the person!" Lingzhou looked at me dazedly: "The person is under your hands, what does he want to take?"


    The young man is forbidden to frown: "This man is a member of Shen Xiaoxiao, who just waited for you to kill, his companions have been beheaded, and you escaped alone, and since you fell into the hands of fellow Taoists, please return you to you. , let you take it back for sloppy interrogation, maybe you can find some useless information!"


    "You took the man, and if you want to interrogate it, you also come to interrogate it. It''s just a few troubles."


    The young man raised his brows, apparently misunderstanding something: "Do you want to wait for your merits, fellow Daoist?"


    "The credit is in your hands, it is he who wants to rob you!" Lingzhou looked at me dazedly.


    The young man''s eyes were staring at him, the muscles on the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and his spiritual power was filled with a sense of security. After a long while, he took a deep breath: "What''s your name?"


    "Wan Moling Pass, Spirit Boat!"


    "Wanmoling Pass?" The young man frowned slightly, the master of Wanmoling Pass, Nian Yuexian, is a weak person who controls one pass, and who knows and who knows on Bingzhou Guard.


    Lingzhou self-reported to be a person from Wanmoling Pass, so as not to make me feel unscrupulous.


    But just going in like that, they are not too willing.


    Lingzhou continued to speak: "This place is already within the jurisdiction of your Wang Liangjin Pass. Since people fall into your hands, you should handle them freely. Please come in."


    There is something wrong with what you said. It is indeed within the jurisdiction of Wanmoling Pass. As a person in Wanmoling Pass, Lingzhou wants to intervene in this matter. We really have nothing to say.


    The young man hesitated for a while, and then he gritted his teeth: "If that''s the case, this person will be handed over to him." I waved my hand and greeted him and me: "You go!"


    Leaning a lot, several figures rose into the sky, looking in this direction, they were heading towards Qingyue Cave Pass.


    It was not until the figures of those few people disappeared, the man who was sitting on the ground and was still moving, let out a long sigh, the whole person seemed to be taken out of time, there were no tears in the corners of his eyes, and he looked at Lingzhou pitifully: "He wants to kill him. You?"


    Wang Liang put away the sword and said, "If you wanted to kill him, he would be dead long ago."


    With my strength, I could take that man''s life just now with this knife. The reason why the other party is still alive is entirely because Lingzhou showed mercy.


    Just because that man is Shen Chudan!


    Shen Chudan immediately broke into a smile: "I knew he would kill you."


    Lingzhou glanced up at you and took a look from the storage bag.


    He took out a piece of clothing and threw it under you, covering up a little bit of spring light: "What''s going on?"


    Shen Chudan looked like he was afraid: "You heard it just now, you and a few people were patrolling here, and it was Daxin who met our team and had a small battle with each other. You are still alive."


    "The Guard is Here"


    Lingzhou is forbidden to frown: "Because he is a man?"


    It makes sense that all of us are dead, but Shen Chudan is still alive, and your cultivation level is generally low.


    You can survive only because you are a male cultivator with wrong body and appearance. Thinking about Shen Chudan''s ragged clothes, Lingzhou vaguely understands something.


    "Well." Shen Chudan nodded with a look of fear on his face.


    For some male cultivators, there are times when something is more terrifying than death.


    So you have made up your mind just now that if Lingzhou hands you over to these few people, you will die immediately, and you will definitely survive.


    Fortunately, Wang Liang did not do that.


    Only when we first met, Lingzhou stabbed you and shocked you.


    At that time, you were in a panic, and your mind was confused. It was too late to think about it. Looking back now, Lingzhou''s approach was the most correct response.


    They are in the same camp. When Lingzhou sees you, they should face each other with swords and soldiers. They can always greet you coldly. If so, the secret that the two know each other and even have no friendship will be exposed to the eyes of these people. .


    So it seems that the moment Lingzhou saw you, he has already seen a lot of things, and he has even thought about the countermeasures.


    How meticulous the thinking, how fast the response. Shen Chudan secretly rejoiced.


    Lingzhou was silent for a moment, and once again recalled the earnest teachings of the headmaster.


    Law has right and wrong, and people are divided into good and evil. The two factions are hostile, and fighting and killing each other is something that can be learned again, but the name of the Haotian Alliance does not necessarily represent darkness, and there are not many shadows above the name that sounds like it represents justice. , In this shadow, no filth is surging secretly.


    "Lu Yiye, I thanked him that time." Shen Chudan sincerely thanked him. If you happened to meet Lingzhou, you would be suspicious of death today.


    "Yes, let''s go." Lingzhou greeted and sacrificed his Lu Ye.


    Shen Chudan was dumbfounded: "Go...where?"


    Lingzhou looked at you as a matter of course: "He is your captive, and naturally he will follow you back to Wanmoling Pass!"


    Shen Chudan rounded his eyes: "is he going to let you go?"


    How did you become a prisoner? That was when he left the wolf''s den and entered the tiger''s mouth again, and Wang Liangjin turned around for a while.


    "Stop talking nonsense, slow down!" Lingzhou greeted him standing under his Lu Ye.


    Even if you want to release it, you can release it immediately, otherwise, once the news leaks, a charge of fornicating with the enemy is more than enough.


    Wang Liang has always acted cautiously, how could he be so accurate?


    Take the person back to Nian Yuexian, and even if Shen Chudan runs away, Wu Nian Yuexian is standing underneath, and it has something to do with me, Lu Yiye.


    Shen Chudan was planning to learn to be able to use the spirit boat. Seeing that the spirit boat really wanted to capture him, he was immediately annoyed: "He is really hard-hearted!"


    Thanks to myself for helping me next time, although I earned eight drops of soul-cleansing water, the little family is still ruthless, so why would they have to capture themselves?


    "What nonsense!" Lingzhou pulled out the Panshan Sword in half.


    Shen Chudan jumped off Lu Ye decisively. Slowly swept all the way, very slowly back to Wanmoling Pass.


    As soon as the talent came back, Nian Yuexian appeared behind his face, looked me up and down, and made sure that I had missing arms and legs, and then I could learn to come up.


    "I have seen the villain!" Lingzhou clasped his fists and saluted, "I am worried about the villain, and I am afraid of the humble."


    "It''s good to come back." Nian Yuexian Dandan responded, his eyes suddenly looking sharply at Wang Liangjin, who was standing in front of Lingzhou.


    Seeing you wearing Wang Liang''s clothes again, the inner and outer clothes seem to be a little ragged, and your eyes narrowed slightly: "Who are you?"


    Lingzhou replied: "You are..." Who are you?


    Lingzhou only knew that your name was Shen Chudan, but that was obviously your real name. At the beginning, one Shen Chudan and one Ye Bajie were all pseudonyms, and Xiaojia knew things well.


    Turning his head, he gave Shen Chudan a wink: "That''s your villain, Nian Yuexian! When the villain asked him, he answered truthfully."


    Shen Chudan walked out from the Lingzhou body tremblingly, raised his head, and dared to look at Nianyuexian, because in your understanding, Wanmoling Ai Nianyuexian is a very scary character , that is, even the lord of his own house is very jealous of you.


    You bowed respectfully, and your voice was still trembling: "Younger Cang Yanshan, I have seen this junior."


    Lingzhou showed a clear expression, and finally knew the man''s name.


    "He''s been returning late recently, is it because of you?" Nian Yuexian Dandan asked. Recently, Lingzhou has been returning, and you have been interrogated a few times. Lingzhou has no clear statement, mainly because It''s easy to say that I only know that I have no trivial troubles, and I will return on the same day.


    But it also caused Nian Yuexian to have some misunderstandings.


    "That''s not the case Wang Liang hurriedly replied, "The villain knows nothing, you are not from the Haotian Alliance, you are a person from Shen Xiaoxiao Gushan City Pass. "


    Nian Yuexian is puzzled: "Why are they..."


    "In your eyes, you are considered a prisoner of low duty!" Lingzhou replied in a sonorous voice, causing Cangyan Mountain to look at him with resentment.


    Nian Yuexian laughed and said, "Did you catch it on the way back?"


    You are a cat and a dog again, how could you just grab it... Cangyan Mountain is full of sadness.


    Lingzhou explained the complicated matter just now, listening to Nian Yuexian with a bright face and a bright face. He is also a male cultivator. You naturally see that other male cultivators have encountered such a thing. Although Cangyan Mountain was rescued by Wang Liang that time, Avoid bad luck, but these people must have done such a bad thing only once, and there must be no other Shen Xiaomenxiu who has encountered our poisonous hands.


    When dealing with the enemy, you can fight or kill, but such humiliation is naturally despised.


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 948： Nian Yuexian is going to retreat

    The latest website: "Then what are you going to do with her?" Nian Yuexian asked.


    Lu Ye glanced at Shen Chudan next to him, clasped his fist and said, "I have to ask your lord to decide this matter." At the same time, his spiritual sense surged, and he whispered a voice: "Sir, I have known her on the Yunhe battlefield. The next time I entrusted her to spread the word about Ying Wuji, so there will be follow-up." Nian Yuexian understood, nodded slightly, and said to Shen Chudan, "I lack a rough girl by my side, you can follow me in the future."


    Shen Chudan wanted to cry without tears, but he didn''t dare to disobey, so he could only comfort himself with a "yes" heart. It''s not bad to be a messenger under such a famous Divine Sea Realm. It is better to humiliate yourself than to be captured by the previous few people. Nian Yuexian looked at Lu Ye again: "You go to rest, come to me tomorrow, I have something to tell you."


    "Yes, retire from duty"


    Lu Ye left, and Nian Yuexian disappeared in a flash, leaving Shen Chudan standing alone, feeling a little dazed, not knowing where to go or what to do. After thinking for a while, she followed the direction Lu Ye left, and soon came to Lu Ye''s bamboo building, raised her hand and knocked on the door, "Lu Yiye, what am I going to do now", but there was no response.


    After knocking for a while, the door was opened, and Lu Ye walked by the knife, passing by her, with a posture that he couldn''t see her at all.


    Shen Chu Dan was so angry that he stopped in front of Lu Ye, "Are you deaf? I''m talking to you."


    Lu Ye stood there and pondered for a while, as if he had remembered something, turned around and returned to the bamboo building, closing the door with a slam.


    Shen Chudan was suddenly dumbfounded, only to think that this guy Lu Yiye was so bad, he grabbed himself and now he doesn''t care about himself, and pretended to be unable to see himself, thanks to the fact that he returned it to him last time Passing on something.


    Sure enough, Ying Wuji was right, there would be no good end for him if he interacted with him. The more I thought about it, the more aggrieved, the tears were almost flowing.


    Can''t see myself.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in my mind


    Shen Chudan''s heart jumped and he vaguely realized something.


    Inside the bamboo building, Lu Ye sat cross-legged and replied to the message from Cheng Xiu.


    Cheng Xiu was the person from the Legal Division who specialized in handing over the blasting fire spirit stone with Lu Ye. He used to come to Cangyan Mountain Pass every seven days to get the blasting fire spirit stone refined by Lu Ye, but Lu Ye thought it was too troublesome. , so he told him to report that he was doing nothing, and changed the seven-day time to once a month. The unreasonable side also agreed.


    As a result, Lu Ye has been wandering outside for the past two months, and naturally there is no way to deliver the explosive fire spirit stone. During this time, Cheng Xiu has summoned him more than once to inquire about the situation. Lu Ye only let him continue to wait.


    Now that I have finally returned to Cangyan Mountain Pass, the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone should also be handed over. After all, this is related to the acquisition of military exploits.


    It was agreed to pick up the goods tomorrow, and Cheng Xiu readily agreed.


    In fact, Lu Ye still wanted to ask how the explosive fire spirit stone he refined went to the Jinglan Lake Pass, but it was hard to ask. After all, as Lu Yiye, he shouldn''t have known so quickly. Surprised by the war situation on the other side of Lanhu Pass.


    After negotiating properly, Lu Ye urged his spiritual sense to investigate the outside, but Shen Chudan was no longer there, and there was no trace of her within a mile.


    "It''s not too stupid," Lu Ye muttered to himself.


    They have some friendship with each other, and last time they asked her to help, Lu Ye couldn''t be too embarrassed for Shen Chudan, but when he rescued her from the Haotian League cultivator before, he couldn''t let him go immediately.


    We can only take her back to Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    Now that the person is lost in the Cangyan Mountain Pass, it doesn''t matter to him, there is still a Nian Yuexian on his head.


    There is no practice, and he has already agreed with Cheng Xiu to pick up the goods tomorrow, but he does not even have a blasting fire spirit stone in his hand. He can only work overtime today and quickly refine it. This is not difficult for him, refining the explosive fire spirit stone is just a matter of hand.


    The weight of the full two months, that is, 60,000 explosive fire spirit stones, can bring Lu Ye a full 300,000 military benefits, this is not even counting the refining loss caused by his agreement with Gan Wudang Extra harvest.


    Silent all night.


    The next day, when Cheng Xiu arrived at Cangyan Mountain Pass as scheduled, Lu Ye had already prepared 60,000 explosive fire spirit stones and handed them over to each other. Only then did Cheng Xiu leave with satisfaction. Lu Ye didn''t care about rest, and immediately rushed to Nian Yuexian''s residence. In the bamboo building, Lu Ye stepped in, got the answer, and sat down. "The woman you brought back yesterday has returned to Gushan Pass safely." Nian Yuexian said.


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that it should be Nian Yuexian who secretly escorted it, otherwise it would be impossible to know such details, and immediately clenched his fists, "Thank you, sir." In addition, I am going to retreat. "Nian Yuexian spoke again.


    "Don''t worry, my lord, I will try my best to take care of it."


    Nian Yuexian shook his head slowly: "This retreat may take some time." One of her Divine Sea Realm said that it will take a while, and the time will definitely not be short, and it is very likely to be calculated in units of years.


    Lu Ye thought thoughtfully, "Your Excellency has gained a lot in the secret realm of the Sword Art Sect." Nian Yuexian nodded, "In the Sword Mountain, every flying sword has a remnant of the ancestors of the Sword Art Sect, and many of them are exquisite swordsmanship. Climbing the Sword Mountain has a lot to gain, and it takes a lot of comprehension.


    She took out the catkin dagger: "It is necessary to completely refine this treasure." The catkin dagger is beyond the existence of spiritual treasures. Although Nian Yuexian has been refining for a while before, she has not done all her work. According to her own estimation , If you want to completely refine the catkins, the time spent will not be too short.


    "What does your lord mean?" Lu Ye responded faintly.


    If Nian Yuexian is only in retreat for ten days and a half, or even a month or two, it will not be a big deal.


    But if the time is too long, you must find a safe and secure place, so you must leave Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    As soon as she left, there was no one guarding her.


    Just relying on Lu Ye at the real lake level 3 can''t do anything. It''s dangerous to stay here alone. Once the people called Wanmoling know the situation here, it is for Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect. commit.


    "I have reported this matter to Haotian City, and soon there will be another Divine Sea Realm to take over the town, and at the same time, a large number of state guards will be mobilized, and the future Cangyan Mountain Pass will be the same as other passes. "


    The peculiarity of Cangyan Mountain Pass is that Nian Yuexian, one person town and one pass makes her a great name in the entire Kyushu.


    But without Nian Yuexian, Cangyan Mountain Pass would be no different from other passes. "I''ll give you three choices." Nian Yuexian looked at Lu Ye, "First, staying at Cangyan Mountain Pass now has the rank of captain, and his strength is not weak, no matter which Divine Sea Realm he comes from. No one will despise you. Of course, because of the relationship between the Jade Blood Sect, it may be hostile to you. If this is the case, your future life will not be too good. "


    "Second, if you have a pass you want to go to, I will help you transfer it there. I can still do this little thing."


    "What about the third?" Lu Ye asked.


    Nian Yuexian''s eyes glitteringly\"The Department of Law has been begging me to ask you for you before, and wanted to transfer you to the Department of Law. I ignored him. If you don''t want to go to the pass, you can go to the Department of Law. Although this person is sometimes not very interesting, at least you don''t have to worry about him targeting you, and you seem to have had some deals with him before, and you can get attention if you go to the Law Department."


    "I understand." Lu Ye nodded, "What advice do you have, sir?" Nian Yuexian glanced at him and said slowly, "You must be very aware of the special nature of the Jade Blood Sect. In Bingzhou, the Jade Blood Sect has many friends, but There are also many enemies. No matter which pass you go to, it is difficult to guarantee that you will not be targeted, because basically every pass has at least two pass lords in charge, and there are also pass lords above the pass lords, and the pass lords themselves also intersect. If someone insists on embarrassing you, you will be very hard to guard against. The Law Division is different. The Law Division has a strong voice and is a very powerful organization. It is not bad to behave inappropriately. , you work under him, you will be able to get important things in the future.


    So the Lord suggested that I go to the Law Division. "


    "This is just my personal suggestion, go and see what you mean, don''t rush to answer me, just give me an answer in three days, I will arrange you properly before retreating." "I understand, thank you. Take care of the adults."


    Nian Yuexian''s eyes were complicated, "You have helped me a lot during this time, as you should." In retrospect, Lu Ye came to Cangyan Mountain Pass only a few months ago, but many things happened in the past few months. Sitting alone for decades is even more exciting. "By the way, sir, this is for you." Lu Ye took out a jade slip. "This is" Nian Yuexian looked at him suspiciously.


    "The rubbing of the true interpretation of the swordsmanship of the Sword Artifact Sect." Lu Ye explained, "It should be useful to adults."


    Before the secret realm of the Sword Artifact Sect collapsed, Kong Kong handed the sword gourd, a token of the sect master, to Lu Ye, and at the same time handed him a jade slip, which recorded the essence of the sword artifact sect and swordsmanship. True solution.


    Nian Yuexian can''t use the refiner''s essence, but the real solution of kendo is suitable for her. Yesterday, Lu Ye had already divided the contents of the jade slip into two parts, and then rubbed some rubbings with Divine Sense.


    Nian Yuexian nodded: "You have a heart that humble post will retire."


    After walking out of Nian Yuexian''s bamboo building and returning to his own residence, Lu Ye sat up and pondered. Yiyi asked, "What happened?"


    "We have been in retreat for a long time," Lu Ye said about the three choices he got from Nian Yuexian.


    After listening, Yiyi asked, "Which one do you choose?"


    "Actually, I want to go to Jinglan Lake Pass." Lu Yeyu was astonished.


    The situation on the third senior brother is worrying. If he can go to Jinglanhu Pass, he can also take care of the third senior brother.


    But if you do go, there is a big problem.


    His status as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect will inevitably attract great targeting and suppression.


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 949： Decide

    The latest website: The reason why the third senior brother Xiao Xinghe suffered a lot of injustice there, that Qin Shu even wanted to kill with a knife in public, was because he had the heels of the Jade Blood Sect.


    Xiao Xinghe is now a disciple of Qingdi City, and his situation there is so worrying.


    If Lu Ye, an orthodox Jade Blood Sect disciple, went to Jinglan Lake Pass, he didn''t know he would encounter such a suppression.


    So even if he wanted to go to Jinglan Lake Pass, he didn''t know that he would definitely be able to go after him.


    It is not advisable to stay in Cangyan Mountain Pass. As Nian Yuexian said, on the side of Bingzhou, the Jade Blood Sect has many friends and many enemies. Your future life will not be too good.


    So although Nian Yuexian gave him three choices, he actually only had one choice.


    Go to the Department of Law, and put yourself under the command of the incompetent!


    Fortunately, it is not abrupt. Lu Ye worked with the A3 team last time, and he performed well. In addition to the transaction of the explosive fire spirit stone, he really went to the Legal Department. He will not despise him if he does nothing .


    With a decision in his heart, Lu Ye stopped thinking about it.


    There was a sudden movement in the battlefield imprint. Lu Ye investigated and found that he had obtained the military exploits of refining the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone. 60,000 Explosive Fire Spirit Stones were given to him.


    The military exploits brought in a total of 300,000.


    Now his military exploits are as high as 520,000, which has broken the previous record.


    It is easy for him to obtain battle merits, but it also consumes a lot of money, not to mention that the exchange of golden spiritual lottery training is a long-term expense, there are many treasures in the battle merits pavilion, and Lu Ye also has a lot of things that he wants to buy. It takes a lot of battle.


    After being promoted to the third-layer real lake last time, Lu Ye felt that his cultivation was improving too fast, so he didn''t practice much in the past two months, and he was afraid that his foundation would be unstable.


    Now that there are so many military exploits in hand, and more than two months of accumulation and precipitation, it is time to mention the cultivation base.


    If you really want to go to the Law Department in the future, the higher your cultivation, the better. Moreover, his current cultivation base of the third-layer real lake is the fourth-layer.


    There are four or seven levels of monks in each of the four realms. The four-level and seventh-level levels can greatly improve the strength of monks.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye''s killing of Qin Shu, who had killed the seventh-level real lake, caused many shocks among the monks on both sides.


    Even if he defeated Zhang Youlin, the sword cultivator of the sixth-layer real lake, no one could have imagined that he would be able to defeat Qin Shu.


    Came to the Heavenly Secret Hall, linked the war merit pavilion, and fed the two dragons as usual, and Lu Ye Shi Shiran walked into it.


    Twenty golden spirit signs were exchanged at one time.


    If others see such a heroic approach, I am afraid that they will be shocked. The monks in Kyushu bought golden spiritual signs from the treasure house of heaven. They have never bought so many at one time. Most of them are bought with one piece.


    After all, military exploits don''t come easily. . . . .


    The next few days were spent in practice.


    Three days later, Lu Ye came to Nian Yuexian''s bamboo building again. "Have you thought about it?" Nian Yuexian asked.


    "Think about it, I am willing to join the Law Division, and I would like to ask the adults to recommend it." This result is expected, Nian Yuexian has not too many surprises, as for the introduction, it is not necessary at all, as early as the last time Lu Ye went to Haotian City, He wanted to look for Nian Yuexian to be a good person. At that time, he only thought that Lu Ye''s potential was good, and he couldn''t bear him to be abandoned in Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    What happened later made Gan Wudang realize the great value of Lu Ye, especially the refining of the explosive fire spirit stone.


    It can be said that a Lu Ye can play a role in this area on top of several Divine Sea Realm.


    Lu Ye is willing to join the law department, and he can''t do anything.


    "Then you can go, I have already said hello to Gan Wudang." "Yes!" Lu Ye responded sonorously, "I wish you a long and prosperous life, and this retreat will reach new heights."


    Respectfully stepped back, turned around and took big strides.


    "Lu Ye!" Nian Yuexian''s voice came from behind. Lu Ye turned his head: "What else do you have to say, sir?"


    Nian Yuexian''s red lips squirmed a few times: "Be careful in everything, no matter what happens in the future, protecting yourself is the most important thing."


    Lu Ye nodded sternly: "Thank you sir for your concern!"


    Both feet stepped on the ground, and when the spiritual force was urging, he rose into the sky, and instantly turned into a little red light.


    Nian Yue Xiandu walked to the door and looked up, until Lu Ye''s figure disappeared from sight, and then he slowly retracted his eyes.


    After Lu Ye left, she had to continue to wait. Haotian City would need some procedures to dispatch troops. At least she would not be able to leave until Cangyan Mountain Pass had settled down.


    The whole world seemed to be empty. This made Nian Yuexian frown.


    She has been alone here for decades, and she has long been accustomed to this kind of loneliness. When Lu Ye was there, they didn''t communicate much with each other, and the entire Cangyan Mountain Pass was quiet.


    But when Lu Ye left, she realized that the loneliness now is not the same as the quiet before.


    In just a few months, his state of mind was actually affected... He galloped all the way, heading straight for Haotian City.


    Lu Ye also did not expect that his days in Cangyan Mountain Pass would be so short, and it seemed that it only lasted for four or five months, including two months in the secret territory of Sword Artifact Sect.


    In other words, he stayed in Cangyan Mountain Pass for less than three months in total. But this is also impossible. Nian Yuexian has to retreat for a long time. With such a big pass, he is not qualified to sit in the third-layer real lake.


    The new Shangfeng didn''t know who he was, and he didn''t know if he would be embarrassed to target him. Rather than waiting for this uncertain future, it was better to take a stable path.


    At the very least, he has been in contact with Gan Wudang, and this person has no ill will towards him.


    Calm along the way.


    Haotian City is far away.


    Entering the city, Lu Ye went straight to the Hall of the Law Division, got a notification, and stepped inside.


    Sitting at the back of a table without doing anything, as if dealing with official business, when he saw him coming, he pointed to the side with a smile: "Sit down for a while!"


    Lu Yexi listened to the respect, then sat down and closed his eyes to rest. In a short while, someone served the tea, and a faint fragrance hit the face.


    Lu Ye opened his eyes and saw that the person serving the tea was the beautiful female cultivator he saw here last time. His eyes met, Lu Ye nodded slightly, and the female cultivator pursed his lips and smiled.


    She didn''t retreat, but went straight behind Gan Wudang, pinched his shoulders, with a tenderness like water, from time to time still crouched on Gan Wudang, and looked at the text on the table with him. , looks intimate.


    Lu Yeduan took a sip of tea and turned to look outside.


    It''s not a good thing....not a good thing.


    Although he didn''t know who the woman was, he could probably guess by looking at the posture. The woman was probably a frivolous wife or a concubine, and she loved him very much. Otherwise, in such an occasion, she would not be a legal secretary. Lord, how can you condone her so much.


    The women don''t look very old, but the group of monks, but they can''t tell their age from the outside. Take the water mandarin duck and Nian Yuexian for example. At first glance, they seem to be in their early twenties, but in fact their more than twenty years old.


    So although this woman looks young, she may actually be several decades old.


    As for the cultivation base... Lu Ye couldn''t see the depth, they didn''t activate spiritual power, so it''s hard to judge.


    "Okay, let''s go." Gan Wudang said suddenly, probably feeling that in front of Lu Ye, he had to maintain his image as the boss. In any case, he and Lu Ye would also have a relationship with Shangfeng''s subordinates.


    The woman pouted and pouted, with an unhappy expression on her face, she grabbed her ineffective arm and said coquettishly, "No..."


    Lu Ye got goosebumps all over.


    Ineffective and kind words comforted her a few words, and promised to see her later, and then coaxed her down.


    The woman is very polite, and before leaving, she did not forget to bow to Lu Yeliangen.


    After the woman left, he waved to Lu Ye in the wrong place.


    Lu Ye got up, came to stand in front of the table eucalyptus, clasped his fists and said, "Lu Ye of the Jade Blood Sect, come and report!"


    Gan Wudang leaned on the back of the chair and looked at Lu Ye with satisfaction: "I wanted to transfer you to the Legal Department before, but Nian Yuexian refused to let him go, so I can do nothing. Fortunately, she has something to do, so I will transfer you to the law department. Entrusted to me, it can be considered a lot of hard work." After a pause, he asked: "Do you know what happened to Nian Yuexian? She has never left Cangyan Mountain Pass for so many years, but this time she suddenly It''s a surprise to resign."


    Lu Ye frowned slightly. Judging from the meaning of Gan Wudang''s words, he didn''t know that Nian Yuexian was going to retreat and practice. Nian Yuexian didn''t say it himself. On the side of the pass, I don''t have much interaction with the pass master, and she won''t tell me anything."


    Gan Wudang nodded slightly: "It''s normal." How could a person in the Divine Sea Realm behave with the Real Lake Realm, especially someone like Nian Yuexian.


    "Anyway, you will be a member of our law department in the future. I am going to let you refine the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone with all your heart. What do you think?"


    "Yes!" Lu Ye responded immediately.


    "Oh?" Gan Wudang smiled: "If you have any opinion, let me hear it But it''s up to me to accept it or not."


    "It doesn''t take much effort to refine the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone. I have the confidence to complete this task while the Law Department is on duty, so I don''t need to devote myself to it."


    Don''t know what to do: "You mean you want to enter the law enforcement hall and go out to perform tasks?"


    "Yes!"


    "Tell me why."


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, and said, "Beijing has embarked on the road of cultivation, and has experienced two major battlefields, the Lingxi Battlefield and the Yunhe Battlefield, but no matter which battlefield it is, it is only a corner of Kyushu after all, and now the inferior position has a real lake realm. Xiuwei, I want to see more of Kyushu��s style, so I don��t want to be trapped in a corner anymore, and please adults.��


    "It''s reasonable." Gan Wudang touched his chin, "Based on your cultivation and performance last time, it''s really no problem to enter the Law Enforcement Hall, but you have to think about it, the Law Enforcement Hall will often encounter risks when performing tasks. If you are willing to devote yourself to refining the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone, you can��t say anything else, at least your safety can be guaranteed.��

 Chapter 950： The headmaster is here

    The latest website: "My generation of monks, if we blindly pursue Anping, then there is no need to practice. The humble post can stagnate in the Lingxi Tianjiu realm or the Yunhe nine-layer realm, and be the king and hegemony in the Lingxi battlefield and the Yunhe battlefield. Wouldn''t it be fun!"


    Gan Wudang nodded when he heard the words: "What you said...it seems to make some sense, but I still hope that you can think about it carefully, with the efficiency of your refining the explosive fire spirit stone, you will get enough war merits every month. If you are satisfied with your practice, you don��t need to go out and take risks, and you will be able to improve your cultivation by a few more levels in the future.


    In the entire Kyushu, there is only one Lu Ye who can refine the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone in that way. He really doesn''t want him to take any risky actions, but he also knows that this kind of thing cannot be forced, so there is no way to order Lu Ye. , can only persuade.


    Lu Yedao: "The lord cares, and the humble rank will remember it, but the humble position is still very confident about improving one''s cultivation base. The adults may not know something, but the humble rank''s cultivation qualifications...excellent!"


    In the future, if he will be a servant under Gan Wudang, he will definitely not be able to hide the improvement of his cultivation base. Instead of making him guess because the promotion is too fast, it is better to say it now.


    Gan Wudang almost laughed: "How did you get the name of Yiye, you don''t know?"


    "My lord misunderstood. When I tested the talent in Xieyue Valley that day, I did get the title of Yiye, but there was probably something wrong with that test. Later, I also tested the talent once, and the result was very different from that day. "


    "Oh?" Gan Wudang was a little interested, "What was the result?"


    The talent of the humble job is extremely high, and the eight branches and eight leaves are all open together, which is an unparalleled talent!" Lu Ye was calm.


    Although he hadn''t really tested it himself, the huge stone plate that Ying Wuji and the others encountered in the Cangyan Crater that day should have been tested for talent.


    "Really?" Qian Wu couldn''t help but be moved. Among the Kyushu, there are not many monks with talents above 60 leaves, but there are not many. Basically, the core disciples of the top sects have such aptitudes, but the 60 Above the leaves, with each additional leaf''s talent, the number decreases sharply.


    As for the 64-leaf talent, there are very few.


    If Lu Ye really has the talent of 64 leaves, then some things make sense.


    Gan Wudang has always been very puzzled. Lu Ye''s cultivation speed is not in line with his name. I thought it was because he had many opportunities. Now it seems that the opportunities are part, and his own qualifications are the most important. Otherwise, if you have the chance and don''t have the qualifications to practice, you won''t be able to do it.


    I remember the last time I saw the adults, I was at the first level of the Smelly Lake, and now, I am at the third level!" Lu Ye said,


    Slightly stimulated his spiritual power.


    He didn''t say this, and he didn''t realize that he was doing something wrong. Although he was a major cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm, he wouldn''t go to investigate other people''s cultivation if he had nothing to do.


    Until this moment, when Lu Yezhen Lake''s third-layer spiritual power fluctuations manifested...


    Shocked for nothing.


    Counting the time, it''s only three months, and he has actually been promoted from the first-level to the third-level. If you continue to look forward, Lu Ye was not even in the real lake state when he joined the Bingzhou Guard.


    In other words, in just over four months, he was promoted from the Yunhe Ninth Layer to the True Lake Third Layer.


    This kind of cultivation base increases the speed, it is terrible!


    With the facts in front of him, he had no choice but to believe what Lu Ye said, so he couldn''t help sighing, "Elder Tang really picked up a treasure."


    He had heard about Lu Yebai''s entry into the Jade Blood Sect.


    It is said that Lu Ye detected Yi Ye''s talent that day, and he had no hope of joining the cultivation sect. As a result, he did not know who secretly instructed him to choose only one of the Jade Blood sect in the choice of joining the sect. In the Jade Blood Sect.


    To say he picked it up is not wrong.


    "Okay, I believe what you said for the time being, and I have granted you what you asked for. It just so happens that the missing member of the third team has not been supplemented. Since the last time you performed a mission with them, King Gengwu has been with me. If I talk about you in front of you, how about you go to the third squad?"


    "It''s up to the adults!" Lu Ye naturally had no opinion.


    In any case, he and King Gengwu''s few people have cooperated once, and they have also drunk once, so they are barely familiar with each other.


    Gan Wudang nodded slightly: "_In this case, you have a feeling that you can act freely until an official order is issued."


    "Yes!" Lu Ye stepped back.


    After he left, Gan Wudang turned his eyes and looked at the corner of the hall with a helpless expression: "I haven''t come out yet!"


    In the darkness over there, suddenly there was a woman who was different from the shadow. A slim figure turned out to be the woman who served tea to Lu Ye before.


    She had already retreated before, but she came in again at some point, even Lu Ye didn''t notice it at all.


    Her methods can hide from Lu Ye, but she can''t hide the Divine Sea Realm like Gan Wudang.


    The woman revealed her figure, flushed it dry and stuck out her tongue playfully. Gan Wudang glared at her: "It''s getting more and more outrageous."


    The woman stepped forward, grabbed Gan Wudang''s arm and dazzled, and hurriedly raised her hand: "Okay, if you have one thing, just say it!"


    Based on his understanding of the woman, he naturally saw that the woman asked for something, and his head suddenly became big, because it was difficult for him to refuse whenever this happened, otherwise there would never be peace.


    "I also want to enter the law enforcement hall!" The woman''s words were astonishing.


    I couldn''t help frowning, "What are you doing in the Law Enforcement Hall?" "Help you share your worries."


    "Nonsense! Just stay by my side, it''s very dangerous outside." Gan Wudang stared.


    "Then I can''t stay by your side for the rest of my life. Those people who are lower than me are running around. I''m already at the seventh level of the real lake. Isn''t it better than them?"


    "That''s not what they said. They have a reason to run around. You don''t need to."


    "Why don''t I need to do this, they are monks, I am also a monk, I don''t care, I also want to enter the law enforcement hall, you agree or not."


    "Impossible!" Gan Wujian categorically refused.


    "������..." The woman suddenly brought rain with pear blossoms, and Dou-da''s tears dripped out.


    Gan Wudang, the dignified head of the Law Department, the famous overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm in Kyushu, was at a loss for a moment. He was about to give a good voice, but the woman stomped her feet and said with red eyes, "I hate you!"


    Turned around and swept out.


    Gan Wudang''s raised hand froze in the air, only the words "I hate you" echoed in his ears, and his heart was about to break!


    Shaoqing, in the commander''s office, the woman ran in crying and threw herself into the arms of the commander-in-chief: "Aunt Fan!"


    Fan Xiangyi was stunned: "What''s wrong? Who bullied you? Tell Aunt Fan, and Aunt Fan will teach him a lesson."


    "It''s not right to bully me!" The woman raised her head and called out a name decisively.


    Fan Xiangyi was speechless.


    After leaving the hall of the Department of Law, Lu Ye looked up and suddenly felt a sense of wandering.


    It was inappropriate to let him move freely without a formal order, and he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    The disciples of other sects still have their peers or elders in Haotian City, but now he is the only one in the Jade Blood Sect, and they can''t find anyone to talk to.


    After thinking about it, I decided to send a message to King Gengwu. In the future, everyone will become colleagues and even teammates. It is also good to contact them in advance.


    King Gengwu quickly replied that the Jiasan Squad was not in Haotian City, and was currently on a mission outside, and it would take a few days to turn around.


    Helpless can only give up.


    Just as he was about to find a room to rest at will, there was a sudden movement from the battlefield imprint.


    Lu Ye investigated and was greatly surprised.


    Because the message came, it was actually an old man who taught him! This was the first time in history.


    Although Lu Ye has the imprint of the headmaster, he has never communicated with each other. He usually has more contact with the water mandarin duck, but he doesn''t know how the headmaster suddenly sent a message.


    He hurriedly replied: "What is the headmaster''s order?" Shao Qing, another message came.


    "Are you in Haotian City?"


    It''s not surprising that the headmaster can know about this. Shuiyuan and Nian Yuexian have a very close personal relationship. Nian Yuexian must have sent a message to inform Shuiyuan about his departure from Cangyan Mountain Pass. The headmaster must have heard about it from Shuiyuan. own business.


    "Yes."


    "Where?"


    Lu Ye scratched his head, but before he could answer, the headmaster sent another message: "I see you."


    Lu Ye was stunned, but in the next moment, he felt that someone was approaching him quickly, and when he looked up, he saw two streams of light descending rapidly in the air, instantly falling not far in front of him.


    One of them, Xianfeng Daogu, spiritual L-shuo, who is not the headmaster?


    Lu Ye was overjoyed and hurriedly saluted, "I have seen the headmaster."


    Tang Yifeng looked at him with a smile, stretched out his hand and lifted Lu Ye up with an invisible force.


    Lu Ye looked at the person beside the headmaster again. He was valiant and handsome. Although a woman dressed in men''s clothes, she had both a woman''s softness and a man''s heroism.


    "Pang Palace Lord."


    "I''ve seen Senior Brother." Pang Huanyin bowed, but it wasn''t a woman''s etiquette, but a clasped fist from the male cultivators.


    "What are you..." Lu Ye couldn''t understand for a while, why did the headmaster come to Haotian City, and Pang Huanyin came with him.


    "The old man came to Haotian City to take up a post. As for the palace master Pang... He was going to join the army, so he came with the old man."


    ""Occupation?" Lu Ye was astonished. He didn''t know what job the headmaster was. The headmaster smiled slightly, looking a little unpredictable: "You are still young, so of course you don''t know, this Bingzhou Wei elder. In the group, there was originally my Jade Blood Sect


    - The seat of the seat is only because these old men are so obsessed with self-cultivation that they have never been there. "


    Lu Ye understood instantly.


    In the past, Ding Xiaoshuang, a member of the Jade Blood Sect, was a member of the elders group.


    But the situation is different now. Lu Ye joined the Bingzhou Guard, and more and more Jade Sect disciples will join the Bingzhou Guard in the future.


    When disciples from other families come here, they are all taken care of by their elders, so as not to be bullied by others, it is natural for the Jade Blood Sect to not be without.


    Otherwise, something similar to the last time would easily occur. If nothing else, the disciples of the Jade Blood Sect would enter the Bingzhou Guard in the future, and at least they would not be recruited to some special narrow places.


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 951： talk more eagerly

    Latest website: The headmaster doesn''t like to chase after fame and fortune. In the past, there was no one in the Jade Blood Sect. He was one of Xianyun Yehe. He would come to Haotian City if he wanted to, and he would not come if he didn''t want to.


    But now for the future of his disciples, even if he doesn''t want to come, he must come.


    Looking at the headmaster who suddenly appeared in front of him, the wandering feeling in Lu Ye''s heart disappeared instantly, and the whole person settled down.


    He was still thinking just now that the disciples of other sects have at least the same sect or elders in Haotian City, and the Jade Blood Sect is alone and widowed, who knows that the headmaster will come here.


    "Old man, go talk to some old friends, Lu Ye, you are more familiar with Haotian City than Palace Master Pang, and take her to the recruiting department to go through the formalities."


    "No problem." Lu Ye responded.


    After the headmaster left, Lu Ye and Pang Huanyin sent off together.


    "Palace Master Pang, let''s go this way." Lu Ye gestured. Pang Huanyin glanced at him: "Senior brother is still so open-minded, in


    Ziwei Dao Palace, I am the palace lord, but before the handsome brother hears about it, I will only find Ding Beiwai, so why should my brother be called the palace lord and the palace lord every time, it seems that he is born. "


    "Junior Sister Pang?" Lu Ye was in a good mood, but he was very kind. "That''s right." Pang Huanyin smiled slightly, "It would be even better if Senior Brother can remove the word Pang."


    "Then why did the junior sister think about joining the army and the state guard, and the Dao Palace has settled down?"


    "It''s settled down, I can come to Kyushu thanks to my senior brother, and now I have Tang Lao and Shuiyuan senior sister to help, but after all, I have just arrived, so I need to understand a lot of things slowly. I have been promoted to Zhenhu, I think In order to make a stand for the disciples, first come to Bingzhou Guard to explore the way, they will definitely come over in the future."


    This is the same as what Lu Ye thought. There will definitely be many disciples of the Jade Blood Sect who will come to Bingzhou Guard in the future. He works hard here and can also lay the foundation for those junior brothers and sisters.


    As a pioneer, always do something to overcome obstacles.


    Today, the Jade Blood Sect and the Ziwei Taoist Palace are in the relationship between the upper and lower sects, and the two sects are in the same Fragrant Mountain boundary. Later, Bingzhou Guards can also help each other.


    The future can be said to be very good. After a few more gossips, I came to the recruiting department.


    It was also a coincidence that Leshan was on duty today, so he was an acquaintance. Acquaintances are better after all.


    Seeing that Lu Ye came with a valiant beauty, this fellow winked at Lu Ye for a while, not knowing what to say.


    Lu Yequan didn''t see it.


    When Pang Huan reported his origins, Leshan couldn''t help but be surprised: "Are you from Wushuang Continent?"


    In the same Bingzhou, I have long heard that there is a Ziwei Taoist Palace in Wushuang Continent that worships the Jade Blood Sect as the first sect. A few months ago, when the sect was established in Tunshan, it was very lively, but Leshan only heard about it, but also I have never seen a monk from the Wushuang Continent.


    Now it seems that there is no difference with the Kyushu monks.


    However, the identity of the lord of the Ziwei Taoist Palace still makes Leshan a lot more serious, and it is not easy to wink with Lu Ye.


    His cultivation is higher than Pang Huanyin and Lu Ye, but cultivation is one thing, identity is another.


    Registered and made a register and used the battle merit disk to detect the battle merits. No accident, the white light appeared, which meant that Pang Huanyin had never obtained any battle merits before.


    This is naturally normal. She has only been in Kyushu for a few months, and has been dealing with the affairs of the palace. Where is there any chance to obtain military exploits.


    Walking out of the recruiting department, Pang Huanyin played with his guard order with a novel look.


    However, the interest soon faded, and the Wei Ling itself had nothing to do with it.


    "Now the junior sister is considered to be in the Bingzhou Guard. As for where she will be assigned, there should be a decision on the headmaster''s side. The junior sister will wait for the time being."


    That''s the benefit of someone above.


    When there is no one above, it is entirely a matter of luck where the newly entered state guard will be assigned. After all, the entire Bingzhou guard has a huge structure and many branches. Naturally, it will be dispatched wherever manpower is needed.


    But the people above are different. As a member of the elders, the headmaster has the right to interfere. Although the new world is supreme in cultivation, it cannot avoid some worldly feelings.


    "Okay." Pang Huanyin nodded, looked up at the sun, "It''s still early, senior brother take me around."


    "Okay." Lu Ye responded quickly, and there was nothing to do anyway.


    However, he was not too familiar with Haotian City, so he really just led Pang Huanyin around to have a look.


    Pang Huanyin was very happy.


    In the Wushuang Continent, how have you ever seen such a huge city?


    After coming to Kyushu, he stayed on the side of Tunshan. All kinds of Kyushu are limited to hearing.


    It wasn''t until this time that she went out with the headmaster, and it was an eye-opener. At this moment, comparing Kyushu and the Wushuang Continent where she was born, it is simply the difference between clouds and mud. If Haotian City is compared to Jiuzhou, then the Wushuang Continent is half. On the way, I passed by a small remote village.


    The world is vast and the prospects are infinite, and I am more and more grateful to Lu Ye for what he did that day.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ye and the others to overcome the thorns that day, the people of Wushuang Continent would still suffer from the trouble of the corpse clan every day, maybe one day the entire Wushuang Continent would no longer be a place where no clans stand, and the ending would be tragic.


    It was getting dark, Pang Huanyin was still in high spirits.


    The commander''s message came.


    Lu Ye investigated and led Pang Huanyin towards one direction. After a while, he came to the top of a small courtyard and fell straight down. The headmaster stood in the courtyard with his hands on his back, with his back facing the two of them, looking unfathomable.


    "Headmaster." The two of them saluted together. "Are things done?" the headmaster asked.


    "It''s done, Palace Lord Pang has already entered the state guard, as for the whereabouts, we have to ask the headmaster to decide." Lu Ye replied.


    The headmaster hummed: "Don''t worry for now, the old man will make arrangements in a few days, and the two of you will live here in the next few days."


    This should be the residence of the headmaster in Haotian City. The treatment of the elders is different from that of ordinary state guards. Although Lu Ye has the rank of captain, he still does not have a fixed residence in Haotian City. Just find an unowned room to live in.


    However, as a member of the elders, the headmaster is qualified to own a small courtyard of his own.


    In the future, when I go to Haotian City, I finally have a fixed place to stay.


    "If there is Headmaster Lao, that junior will retire first." Pang Huanyin said and then retreated, found a room and walked in.


    She saw that the headmaster had something to say to Lu Ye.


    "Lu Ye, come in with me." The headmaster said and walked towards the room in the middle, followed by Lu Ye.


    After a while, one old and one small took their seats.


    Yiyi dodged out of Amber''s body and bowed respectfully: "Meet the Headmaster!"


    She and the sect master really have a master-disciple relationship. Almost all the techniques are taught by the sect master. Compared with Lu Ye, she has been with the sect master for longer and is closer.


    "Get up." The headmaster stretched out his hand to help her up.


    Yiyi raised her head and was suddenly shocked: "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Ye was also stunned, and it wasn''t until then that he noticed something unusual. The right eye socket of the headmaster seems to be a little bruised. From the traces left, it is clearly a fist mark.


    Don''t you mean to talk to some old friends? How to say it is like this.


    The headmaster of Divine Sea Realm overhaul, the recovery ability is extremely powerful, but there are still fist marks left, which shows how powerful this punch is.


    No wonder the headmaster turned his back to him when he was outside just now, obviously not wanting to be seen by Pang Huanyin, so as not to lose his prestige.


    The headmaster let out a haha, and stretched out his hand to stroke his beard: "Nothing, just a few old friends who haven''t seen each other for many years and chatted a little more eagerly."


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched, and Yiyi was speechless. This eagerness seemed a bit excessive.


    "Don''t talk about old man." The headmaster waved his hand: "Shuiyuan told me everything about you here, hey, it''s hard for you."


    Lu Ye looked solemn: "The headmaster is serious, and the disciples didn''t do anything."


    "This sect was depressed and lonely before. Because of some past events, even the old man was disheartened, but you have been running around and tired. But don''t worry, in the future, Haotian City will have the old man in charge. If there is anything else, you can tell the old man, the old man. Support you."


    Lu Ye immediately straightened his waist a lot.


    The headmaster changed his words: "Listen to Shui Yuan, you want to join the Law Division?" "Yes. Lord Nian Yuexian will be in retreat for a long time, and other Divine Sea Realms will come to take over at Cangyan Mountain Pass. So she asked me about my wishes before she left, and she decided to join the Law Division. Today, I have gone to the Law Division to report and I have met the Master of the Law."


    "The Department of Law is incapable of being the master of the house. Although it has nothing to do with this sect, it is still a decent person. It''s not bad if you go to work under him. It''s just that the Department of Law runs around all year round and performs many tasks. There is a risk, you have to consider it yourself."


    "The disciple understands."


    The headmaster nodded slightly, "Then I can rest assured."


    "By the way, Master, is she okay?" Lu Ye asked. "Your teacher," the headmaster stroked his beard for a while, and the muscles under the corners of his eyes trembled seemed to recall something bad, "Everything is fine, you don''t need to worry about it."


    Saying this, he took out a storage bag and handed it to Lu Ye: "This is what your master asked me to pass to you."


    Lu Ye took it and opened the storage bag to take a look. He couldn''t help but be delighted: ""Is this thing repaired?"


    The things in this storage bag are not by the side, but the Armored Dragon Seat he brought back from the Dragon Realm.


    This thing was badly damaged before, and when Lu Ye brought it back from the Dragon Realm, he handed it over to Master for repair. Now that so long has passed, the repair has finally been completed.


    The headmaster shook his head: "That''s not the case. Your master said that the quality of this item is so high that it has surpassed the scope of repairs that a cultivator of Kyushu can do. All she can do is to do some basic repairs. The power of this item can no longer be fully repaired. It works, but it should be able to bring you some benefits. You still need to try to grasp the key points. In addition, your master also said that external force can be borrowed, but not used as a reliance. Cultivators should take themselves as their own. Ben, don''t be too obsessed with the power of external objects."


    "Disciples keep in mind." Mobile users please visit

 Chapter 952： things have changed

    The latest website: The night is dark and the sky is full of stars.


    Lu Ye walked out of Haotian City and swept in one direction until he flew three hundred miles away, then he found a desolate land and fell.


    The headmaster brought the Dragon Seat over, and Lu Ye naturally wanted to familiarize himself with its power.


    Although the Dragon Seat was brought out by Lu Ye from the Dragon Realm, E is not a local thing in the Huateng Realm. As for the specific origin, Lu Ye is not very clear.


    The master said that its quality is extremely high, and it has exceeded the scope of repairing by the cultivators of Kyushu. From this point of view, the quality of the dragon seat is probably above the Lingbao level.


    However, after all, this thing is not the same as the spiritual treasure in the general sense. The normal treasure above the spiritual treasure level cannot be motivated by Lu Ye''s cultivation.


    But in the Dragon Realm, Lu Ye has stimulated the power of the Dragon Seat once. Supplemented with the Dragon Crest Sword, with one blow, the altar that the blood clan had worked so hard to build shattered, and the blood river collapsed.


    Of course, the price paid was enormous. With just one knife, Lu Ye was exhausted.


    The power of that knife was not simply exerted by Lu Ye himself.


    At that time, his destiny was added, and the entire Longteng Realm was his backing. It was true that the knife was cut out by him, but it was also the power of the entire realm of the Dragon Rising Realm. With the counterattack of the Dragon Seat, it was so powerful.


    On other occasions, even if Lu Ye''s current level of cultivation in the third-level real lake, he would not be able to cut off that earth-shattering knife.


    It can be said that that knife is the strongest knife that Lu Ye has cut so far.


    He suspects that even if he is promoted to Divine Sea, he may not be able to cut such a knife with his own strength alone.


    Nothing needs to be said after that.


    The oil was exhausted, and the life was not long. With the help of the broken source of the Dragon Realm, he came back to life, and even changed his cultivation qualifications, and even possessed the ability to reflect the origin of the Dragon Realm.


    For Dragon Seat, Lu Ye can be said to be looking forward to it.


    However, the master can only make a simple repair to the Dragon Seat. No one knows how much power the Dragon Seat can exert today.


    So he had to try it himself.


    This place is desolate and remote, and it is the dead of night again, which is a good time to try.


    Lu Ye took the dragon seat out of the storage bag.


    It was a ball the size of a baby''s head, scarlet color, with scale-like patterns on the surface of the ball, it should be a real dragon scale...


    Not in a hurry to activate its power, Lu Ye first poured a large amount of elixir into his stomach, and then swallowed a drop of soul-washing water to prepare for everything.


    Having learned a lesson from the past, Lu Ye knows the price to be paid for using the Dragon Seat. Although the Dragon Seat today may not be able to exert the power of the time, the price will not be as great as before, but it has to be guarded against.


    Taking a deep breath, the spiritual force urges the ball into his hand, and then pulls it with his own Qi machine.


    The sound of Kachacha came out, and the ball suddenly collapsed, turning into countless small scale fragments. Under the traction of Lu Ye''s air machine, these small scale fragments were clinging towards the body as if they were spiritual. .


    The sound of explosions in the secluded place continued to be heard, and the tiny scales and armor shards wrapped Lu Ye, and in the blink of an eye, a scarlet figure appeared in the place where Lu Ye was originally.


    The scarlet figure is tall, three feet tall, slender, with smooth curves all over the body, as if it was created by the gods, and it is magical.


    A soft muffled sound came from the scarlet figure, and in the dragon seat, Lu Ye frowned tightly.


    Still the same as last time, the moment when the dragon seat was put on, it brought a very strong sense of pain.


    It wasn''t an illusion, it was a real sting.


    There seemed to be countless tiny spikes that were almost visible to the naked eye inside the entire Dragon Seat, piercing from all over Lu Ye''s body, even Lu Ye''s current physique was hard to resist.


    When Lu Ye used the Dragon Seat, there was only the sixth-layer Yunhe River, so the feeling was not too deep. Now it is the third-layer real lake, and the spiritual sense was born again. After careful perception, he immediately noticed the clue.


    What pierced into his body was not the tiny spikes he imagined. Those things weren''t even real objects. As for what they were, Lu Ye didn''t know.


    And this kind of stinging pain not only affects the flesh, but even the soul trembles slightly.


    The soul-washing water played a role, making Lu Ye''s soul less painful. It can be clearly felt that the Dragon Seat is hungry and devouring everything that can be swallowed from himself.


    Spiritual strength, physical strength, and even the power of the soul...


    Along with this devouring, its own heritage is constantly passing away.


    However, what made Lu Ye feel a little relieved was that the swallowing this time was much softer than the last time.


    The last time I used the Dragon Seat, the flow of information was completely uncontrollable and made people feel fearful. This is the root cause of Lu Ye''s slashing out last time. With Destiny, Longtengjie as the backing, Lu Ye, who can use the Dragon Seat, must pay a huge price.


    Although the speed of the flow of information this time is not slow, it is still within the acceptable range. In this way, as long as the dragon seat is removed, Lu Ye''s foundation will not be affected.


    The mind is rising, and the whole world has become very different. The colorful brilliance flows in the field of vision. It is the color of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. On weekdays, Lu Ye can only see these colors by urging the insight of the spiritual pattern to bless his eyes.


    Everything around seemed to slow down a lot.


    Amber and Yiyi were not far away from watching, and they were amazed. In the vision of a spirit and a tiger, the overall shape of the dragon seat has not changed much, but the current dragon seat has many more complicated lines than the previous dragon seat. The criss-crossing lines extend from the cheeks, stretching To the neck, chest, hands and feet, and even the back ridge......


    Like a wild totem.


    This is obviously the handwriting of Mrs. Yun, who inscribed some spiritual patterns on the surface of the dragon seat.


    The scarlet tall body stands, and two bright red rays of light bloom in the eye sockets, supplemented by the wild totem, giving people a very domineering and violent feeling.


    It''s like tearing up everything in the world!


    Lu Ye silently felt the current dragon seat.


    Compared to before, Dragon Seat''s absorption of itself is undoubtedly weakened a lot, which is a good thing, but in this way, the power that can be displayed may also be affected.


    Then take the Dragon Crest Knife out of the storage bag.


    The 1.6-foot-long sword seems to be made of fresh blood. Has its own breath.


    With a knife in hand, a more ferocious aura permeated out.


    Even if she knew that Lu Ye would not have any ill will towards her, Amber couldn''t help shivering, and Yiyi felt chills all over her body.


    The long sword danced, and the three-zhang-tall figure was complemented by a one-zhang-six long sword. Within 30 feet, the enemy would be completely destroyed!


    The shadow of the sword was heavy, Amber and Yiyi had already run several hundred feet away, and in the distance, the figure of Gundam was seen wielding the sword. With the movement of the figure, the two spots of light in the eye sockets dragged out two dark reds in the dark night. Optical tape.


    It wasn''t until a stick of incense that Lu Ye suddenly stopped his sword and stood up. Within a radius of 100 feet, there was a mess.


    In the sound of the explosion, the dragon seat was removed and turned into a ball the size of a baby''s head. Lu Ye''s face was slightly pale, and his body was covered in sweat.


    In just a short stick of incense, Lu Ye almost exhausted his strength, which shows that the current dragon seat consumes a lot.


    Even if its power is greatly reduced, and the consumption is reduced, it is still not something that can be maintained for a long time.


    But no matter what, after all, he has more treasures that can fight against strong enemies.


    After some attempts just now, Lu Ye probably also figured out the improvement of Dragon Seat to himself, but this thing cannot be easily shown to others, unless it is used when desperate.


    All in all, Lu Ye is very satisfied with the current dragon seat, even more satisfied than before.


    The power of the previous Dragon Seat was great, but the sequelae were also strong, which was not suitable for him now.


    As long as the current dragon seat uses the combined force, there is basically no sequelae. When Shizun repaired this thing, he obviously spent a lot of thought. I greeted Yiyi and Amber, and led them towards Haotian City. After returning to the small courtyard of the headmaster, I found a room and got in, and took some rest.


    The next day, Lu Ye, who had just recovered, received a message that he was doing nothing, and asked him to come to the Law Division immediately.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what he was going to do, but now that he was working under him, the boss had orders to obey.


    After leaving the small courtyard, I went straight to the main hall of the Department of Law. It was soon to see the indiscretion.


    "grown ups."


    "Yeah." Gan Wudang nodded slightly, stretched out his hand to signal: "Sit!" Lu Ye sat on the chair opposite him, separated by a table.


    "Your Excellency summoned, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this..." Gan Wudang showed a somewhat embarrassed look, as if he had encountered something difficult, "Didn''t I tell you before that you should be included in the third squad?"


    "Deceiving Kangxi"


    "Is the situation changed?" Lu Ye asked.


    "There are some changes." Gan Wudang nodded, "The third team is already full. You know, the team in the Law Enforcement Hall is usually a group of six, mainly to facilitate the use of the six yuan forbidden spirit lock, and A group of six can also take care of each other. Too few people make it difficult to carry out the task If there are too many, it will be a waste of manpower, so you probably won''t be able to go to the A3 team. "


    "If so, I can go to other teams."


    Lu Ye didn''t have any special requirements for this. If he went to the No. 3 team, he could go to other teams. Moreover, as a member of the Legal Division, he naturally had to listen to the orders of the Supreme Leader, and he couldn''t allow him to pick and choose. Yes, he doesn''t have this problem.


    "Well...other teams are not short of manpower." Gan Wudang raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows.


    Lu Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly:" "What do you mean, sir? Might as well say it clearly. "


    If he did not want to accept him into the Law Division because of some unspeakable pressure, Lu Ye would not care. Now that the old man who taught him is in Haotian City, is he afraid that he will not have a good place to go?


    The big deal is to go to a certain pass, which is not a bad thing.


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 953： lead 1 team

    The latest website: "Don''t think too much, it''s not what you think." Gan Wudang sees it


    With Lu Ye''s mind, he sat up straight, put his hands on the table in front of him, and said bluntly: "Since there are no other teams, I intend to start another team, and you will be the captain!"


    "What?\" Lu Ye almost thought he heard it wrong, "I''m the captain?"


    Isn''t this guy kidding himself?


    Not bad!" Gan Wudang nodded, "You will be the captain and create a law enforcement team, what do you think?"


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    Lu Ye was a little confused.


    He originally thought that he had encountered some difficulties, so he could no longer accept himself into the Law Division, but instead of doing so, he had to serve as the captain of the first team.


    Lu Ye didn''t know much about the Department of Law, and the Law Enforcement Hall had only had contact with a third-grade team. Its captain, King Gengwu, had the strength of the ninth-layer real lake, and was only a step away from the sea of ????shen. The lowest also has three or four layers.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on with the other teams, but he thinks it won''t be much different from the A3 team.


    With a cultivation like his own, even if he entered the Law Enforcement Hall, he would still be at the bottom. He only had the ability to obey orders, so how could he be qualified to give orders to others, let alone the position of captain.


    But people who are incompetent, obviously won''t take this kind of thing to themselves


    joke.


    "Sir, can I ask why?" Lu Ye said.


    You have no right to do it:��. I have read the mission report of the third team last time. King Gengwu and his team members spoke highly of you. They agreed that the mission could be completed. , not afraid of being strong, more able to unite with partners, to find a way to break the situation in the predicament,


    It can be seen that the ability to adapt to the situation is extremely strong. This is an extremely good quality, and it is also what the Law Enforcement Hall needs most. \"


    Lu Ye was praised by him for a while, but he became more and more vigilant. He always felt that something was wrong.


    It''s not that simple.


    "In addition, your strength is strong enough. Although you only had a real lake first-level cultivation base when you performed the mission with the A-3 squad that day, the strength you can exert is not limited to that level. Therefore, although you are only a real lake third-layer cultivation base, I think you are the most


    At least it will not be worse than the general real lake five-layer. "


    This is an underestimate of him, not to mention the fifth-layer real lake, it is the seventh-layer real lake, he has killed one before, but it is not easy to tell others about this kind of thing.


    "Of course, the most important point is that your rank is high enough. Looking at the entire Bingzhou Guard, with your cultivation level, the rank is between Guowei and Weiwei, but you are already a commander. Order the qualifications of others, otherwise, if a captain like you is placed in a team whose captain is only a captain, others will not be able to order you to do anything."


    Lu Ye frowned slightly. The truth is that the level of military rank does determine the size of the right to speak in some occasions and occasions, but...he still feels that something is not right.


    To sum up, you do have the qualifications to lead the first team and be the captain. This is also the conclusion of this seat after careful consideration. "Gan Wudang looked at Lu Ye seriously.


    Lu Ye nodded, barely agreeing with what he said.


    But for the position of captain... To be honest, he doesn''t have much interest. There are six members of the law enforcement team. If you are a team member, you only need to obey orders. More, at least one-point, during the mission, he has to ensure that he grinds down the safety of the members.


    grown ups,.....


    As soon as Lu Ye spoke, he was interrupted by the incompetence: "Being a captain has many advantages. First of all, the monthly salary that the captain of the Law Enforcement Hall can receive is double. You are now a lieutenant. Thirty thousand for military exploits, but if he is the captain, it is sixty thousand."


    The one I received at Cangyan Mountain Pass is also a double... It''s a pity that I have left Cangyan Mountain Pass now, and the monthly salary there is no longer available.


    "You can reap 150,000 per month by refining the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone. Tsk tsk, after all, your monthly combat exploits are at least 210,000."


    Thinking about it, I was startled if I didn''t do it.


    In this entire Kyushu, looking at the two camps, which real lake realm can stably gain so many battles every month? With so many battles redeemed for golden spiritual lottery, how can you not be quick to improve your cultivation?


    And that''s not even counting the rewards for performing the mission.


    "In addition, after the task is completed, the captain will exclusively receive 30% of the battle reward, and the remaining 70% will be divided equally among the remaining five team members. Also, the captain of the Law Enforcement Hall is qualified to have a fixed residence in Haotian City. Furthermore, The exchange of materials in my Law Enforcement Hall can also be discounted to a certain extent.��


    Lu Ye didn''t finish a word, and he said a lot without doing anything.


    But the more he was like this, the more alert Lu Ye became.


    There was always a sense that he couldn''t wait to be captain himself...


    Why it is like this?


    "grown ups,.....


    "You have thought about it carefully." Gan Wudang leaned forward slightly and stared at him with burning eyes. There is a big old man who said so much. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, you can''t even think about going out of this door today.


    Lu Ye understood the meaning in his eyes, Yun Danfeng said softly: "Sir, my head teacher came over yesterday, I wonder if you have received the news.


    "Elder Tang is here?" Gan Wudang was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t know about it. After the teacher came over yesterday, he just went to talk with a few old friends, and no one informed him about it.


    He quickly realized that this **** had threatened him with Elder Tang, and couldn''t help but glared at Lu Ye-.


    "Dare to ask your lord, you want me to be the captain, but is it an order?"


    Lu Ye asked.


    If it is an order, then he really can''t refuse, otherwise it is a charge of disobedience and disrespect.


    "Um....do you want to take this as an order?" Gan Wudang threw the question back.


    "That humble position is not an order." Lu Ye got up and clasped his fists:


    Thank you very much for your kindness and love. You are not capable of self-defeating because of your humble position. You cannot lead the position of captain. Please choose another wise man. "


    "Well." Gan Wudang nodded slightly, "If that''s the case, then that''s all."


    A cow can��t press its head if it doesn��t drink water. It��s not good to force some things too much, but I��m afraid I��ll have no peace of mind. ��


    "Go ahead, I''ll find a suitable team to put you in." Gan Wudang waved his hand.


    "Thank you, sir, I will retire from my position." Lu Ye turned around and walked away.


    In the first few steps, he was still stalking, but the more he walked, the slower his pace became, and when he reached the door, he suddenly turned back.


    "What?" He was puzzled.


    "My lord, if I agree to lead the captaincy, can I choose this team member myself?" He suddenly remembered something, if that''s the case, then it''s a matter of his own mind.


    Yes!" Gan Wudang nodded, "Since it is a new one-one team, naturally everything is new, and the choice of team members depends on what you, the captain, means.


    While speaking, I vaguely understood something, and smiled slightly: \"Who do you fancy?\"


    Lu Ye didn''t reply, and asked again, "If I choose people, what restrictions will there be? For example, the soldiers in the front line pass, can I choose at will?"


    \"Generally speaking, there is no problem, but it also depends on whether the upper peak is willing to let people go." The transfer of front-line soldiers is very normal, as long as there are documents that meet the rules or strong people above the parish master level A signed warrant will do.


    What if Shangfeng is unwilling to let them go?" Lu Ye asked again.


    Gan Wudang smiled confidently: \"I still have this face in this seat."


    The Master of the Law Division, the status is almost the same as that of the elders of the elders, but only to mobilize a number of people, and there will be no one who will not give him this face.


    From this, it was determined that Lu Ye must have taken a fancy to someone and wanted to transfer someone from a certain pass, otherwise it would be unreasonable to suddenly change his attitude.


    "What kind of person do you want to transfer to your command?\" It is impossible to avoid curiosity.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet, but if your lord wants me to lead this captain, I have a request, and I hope your lord will approve it."


    speak!\"


    "I have the authority to freely recruit personnel at the major gates of the front line!"


    "No problem!" Gan Wudang agreed, and smiled again: "But I also have a request."


    What is your request?" Lu Ye suddenly became vigilant, thinking that his feeling was right, what he wants to be the captain of today really has a purpose, and this request should be his purpose.


    Don''t worry, it won''t make you embarrassed. If you feel embarrassed at that time, you can completely refuse. "


    When he said this, Lu Ye was relieved.


    "You go back first, and you will know tomorrow."


    My lord, captain-level people are eligible to have their own residence in Haotian City....


    "...Gan Wudang is a little speechless, I just think this kid is too realistic, he has not officially become the captain, so I am thinking about it.


    But these are trivial matters, so he readily said: \"Go find an uninhabited place by yourself, come back and tell me the location, I can report it to you, but I''ll say it before, it''s just for you to live in is not completely given to you, one day you will not be on duty in the law department, but Haotian City will be taken back.\"


    "Understandable.\"


    Shaoqing, Lu Ye excitedly left the hall of the Department of Law, went to the small courtyard where the headmaster lived, and found a small courtyard that was uninhabited.


    I contacted Gan Wudang through Wei Ling, reported the location of this small courtyard, and registered with Gan Wudang.


    In this way, this small courtyard is his residence in Haotian City.


    Although it is not big, there are also several rooms. In the future, there will be no problem for the six members of the team to live here.


    As for the selection of team members... Lu Ye also had some calculations in his heart.


    For the time being, the team of six will definitely not be able to get together, but one or two players can be recruited first.


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 954： Rinne sleeve

    Latest URL: @@


    "Senior brother wants me to join the Law Division?"


    In the small courtyard of the headmaster, Pang Huanyin looked at Lu Ye and was a little surprised. She had some common sense on the side of the state guards in the past two days. Naturally, she had some understanding of the responsibilities of the Law Division, and she knew that this was a good idea. Where to go, I just didn''t expect that Lu Ye would come to recruit her.


    Gan Wudang granted Lu Ye the authority to recruit people freely, and the first thing he thought of was Pang Huanyin.


    Although the lord of the Ziwei Taoist Palace is only at the first level of the real lake now


    , but her talent is not to be said, she is the son of destiny of Wushuang Continent, a person with good luck, in the environment of Wushuang Continent, she can still cultivate to the peak of Yunhe, and it is not long after entering Kyushu to be promoted to Zhenhu.


    As long as the resources can keep up, the cultivation base will definitely not be slow to improve in the future.


    So now it doesn''t matter if her cultivation base is low, but the prospects are good, plus the relationship between each other and their respective sects, it can be said that she is her own.


    Since you have to recruit people, naturally your own people are more at ease.


    What do you think, Junior Sister?" Lu Ye asked.


    Nature is good. "Pang Huanyin showed a longing look, but still shook it.


    But I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint my senior brother,"


    "What''s wrong."


    Pang Huanyin explained, "I entered the prefectural guard to stand up for my disciples. If I joined the law department with my senior brother, then the original intention of entering the prefectural guard would be impossible to talk about. In the future, many disciples from my sect would come over, and I would not be able to. They all have the same opportunity to join the Law Division as I do, and they probably have to go to various frontier passes. I am the Palace Master of Ziwei Dao Palace, so naturally I have to think more about them.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect that this level, the requirements of the law division are very strict, not everyone can join, just as Pang Huanyin said, in the future, the disciples of Ziwei Taoist Palace will be dispatched to various places. At the frontline pass, if she joins the law department, she will not be able to take care of the later disciples in the future.


    You can''t completely rely on the headmaster, the headmaster is the headmaster of the Jade Blood Sect, not the headmaster of her Ziwei Taoist Palace.


    You are thoughtful, it''s as simple as I think. "


    Brother, forgive me.


    The plan to recruit Pang Huanyin didn''t work, but it didn''t matter, Lu Ye still had a lot of candidates in mind.


    He left the small courtyard of the headmaster and returned to his residence. Before landing, he saw a figure waiting in the small courtyard from a distance.


    Seeing that the figure is a woman, and some familiar...


    Lu Ye fell down, a little movement alarmed the person who came, turned his head to look at him, and Lu Ye recognized the person.


    No wonder the figure looks familiar, it turned out to be a woman who did nothing


    How is she here?


    Just when Lu Ye was puzzled, the woman gave a solemn salute, "Bingzhou Wei Lin Yinxiu, I was ordered to report and I saw the captain!


    Lu Ye swallowed his words again, and looked at the woman named Lin Yinxiu in surprise.


    Slowly reacted, "Master Chief asked you to come here"


    Lin Yinxiu replied, "Yes." Lu Ye frowned, "Master Chief gave me permission to recruit people freely, but he didn''t say that the fortress came to me alone."


    What a dignified overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm, the head of the Law Division, why do you still think about going through the back door? There are so many teams in the Law Division, why do they come to me?


    The woman in front of her is a wicked woman, and Lu Ye doesn''t want to have anything to do with her. Once they bump into each other during the mission, I''m afraid there is no way to explain it to Gan Wudang.


    He''s looking for savvy players, not nepotistic mediocrity.


    This has to be said in a good way.


    Lin Yinxiu smiled and said, "Didn''t Master Chief told you before that he has a request, I am his request, Master Chief has something to say, let me join your team!


    Lu Ye frowned even more.


    He guessed yesterday that the request that he didn''t mention was the purpose of him wanting him to lead the captaincy, but he never expected that this request was actually to put a person into a team that he had not fully established.


    This is why, as a woman who has done nothing wrong, she is worried that she has no resources to practice, and why she has to join the law department to live and die.


    Is it embarrassing? There is one thing. Lu Ye really doesn''t want or want to accommodate such a team member. Gan Wudang said yesterday that if he feels embarrassed, he can completely refuse.


    But if he really refused, Lu Ye guessed that he would not be able to be the captain.


    Yesterday he didn''t care about the position of captain, but if he had the authority to recruit personnel freely, the position of the captain would be very important to him.


    Captain, don''t worry, I''m very obedient and well behaved, I''ll do whatever you ask me to do. "Lin Yinxiu saw Lu Ye pondering, and hurriedly spoke.


    Lu Ye said, "Junior sister misunderstood, I don''t have any opinion on you, it''s just this..."


    After a moment''s pause, "Forget it, I''ll go find the Master Chief myself.


    Having said that, he was about to rush to the Hall of the Division of Law.


    Lin Yinxiu hurriedly said, "Captain, I have a seventh-level cultivation base, so I won''t hold you back.


    Lu Ye''s body stopped, half turned to look at her, and was extremely shocked."


    Seventh-layer cultivation base"


    "That''s right." Lin Yinxiu nodded heavily, mobilizing his spiritual power.


    When Lu Ye took a look, it was really the seventh-layer real lake...


    I was wrong when I called my junior sister just now. In terms of cultivation level, I should call my senior sister.


    "By the way, this is the warrant signed by the master,


    With this order, the captain will


    Has the authority to mobilize personnel in various state guard agencies and passes. "Lin Yinxiu handed a jade token to Lu Ye," but the master said that the effect of this token will only last until our team is full. "


    Lu Ye took the jade card and urged spiritual power to pour it into it, and the inside immediately filled with a sense of indifference.


    "Captain, I''m joining the team, right?" Lin Yinxiu looked at Lu Ye with clear eyes.


    Lu Ye held the jade card in his hand, and then felt the fluctuation of spiritual power in her body, and had to nod, "From now on, you will be a member of my team."


    The seventh-layer real lake can be used anywhere, and it shouldn''t be a hindrance no matter what, and it''s not a big problem to accept this team member.


    Lin Yinxiu immediately smiled and thanked Captain!


    She turned to look at the small courtyard, and said clearly, "Captain, which room do you live in?"


    Lu Ye pointed to a wing in the middle.


    Lin Yinxiu immediately went to the next room


    Then I live in this room. run away"


    Halfway through the run, he turned back, raised his hand a little of his battlefield imprint, and a little blue light flew towards Lu Ye, "Let''s exchange the imprint, captain, and it will be easier to contact him in the future.


    "it is good."


    Shaoqing, Lin Yinxiu happily rushed into his room, leaving Lu Ye standing in the yard absent-minded.


    Those who wanted to recruit were not recruited, and those who didn��t want to recruit were sent to the door. What is this?


    In any case, I have to ask the wrong man to see what he means.


    Soaring into the sky, he went straight to the Hall of the Law Division.


    What surprised Lu Ye was that Gan Wudang was not in the hall of the Law Division. He asked the monk on duty at the door, but no one knew where he went.


    In desperation, Lu Ye could only use Wei Ling to contact him.


    In the main hall of the messenger, Fan Xiangyi was dealing with official business, and on a chair not far away, she was lying on the chair without any image, sighing.


    If you don''t worry, don''t let it go and go out, let it go, don''t frown." Fan Xiangyi''s forehead was full of blue veins, mainly because he was upset by his incompetence, and wanted to beat him out.


    I can protect the female university


    For a while, she couldn''t protect her for the rest of her life, and she always had to go out and see the world.


    You still know this. "Fan Xiangyi snorted coldly, "I thought you didn''t know that you''ve been taking her by your side for so many years.


    How can I not know, but after all is not assured. "


    But there are so many teams in the Legal Division, why did you put him next to Lu Yiye? Lu Yiye''s cultivation is not high. If there is any danger, he may not be able to take care of him.


    Do you think I want to. "It''s painful to do it wrong." I also wanted to find a more secure team for her, but Yinxiu had to go by herself.


    Why is this?" Fan Xiangyi was puzzled.


    Gan Wudang''s expression became more and more painful, and it took a long time to talk. "Obviously don''t want to talk about it.


    Then speak slowly. "Fan Xiangyi didn''t intend to let him go, but she had to figure it out.


    Gan Wudang was silent for a long time, and then he said, "You know Yinxiu, her mother.


    nature. "Fan Xiangyi nodded,


    They used to have a good relationship with each other.


    Then you should know that Yinxiu''s mother adores a person very much.


    you have a real lake


    Lu Ye responded.


    Fan Xiangyi understands "Blood Sect, Feng Wujiang"


    Yes, in that era, the only person who admired him was Yin Xiu Niang alone, even if you were different."


    "It''s the past." Fan Xiangyi smiled slightly, and couldn''t help thinking of Nian Yuexian, who was in the same situation as the two of them.


    As Gan Wudang said, there were too many people who worshiped Feng Wujiang in that era, not only women, but more men. Countless strong men followed Jing Cong, because he was the only king who had hope of unifying the two camps for nearly a thousand years.


    It''s a pity that it fell short in the end and was ruined.


    The problem lies with Feng Wujiang When Yin Xiu was still young, her mother often told her about Feng Wujiang, and she also sighed in front of Yin Xiu, but unfortunately she was not able to witness Feng Wujiang with her own eyes. The rise and growth of..."


    tomato


    \"Yin Xiu is influenced by her mother"


    Fan Xiangyi probably understood.


    "Yes, Yinxiu has always paid more attention to the many deeds of Lu Yiye, because in her opinion, Lu Yiye is the second Feng Wujiang, and her mother failed to witness Feng Wujiang''s rise and growth, so she was attracted to It''s a pity, so she doesn''t want to have any regrets in the future, and she probably wants to fulfill her mother''s last wish."


    First there was Feng Wujiang, now there is Lu Yiye, the treasure land of Jade Blood Sect, there are always some monster-like characters, what do you think?"


    If he can grow up, let''s say that Feng Wujiang''s era was different from today''s. At the very least, Feng Wujiang only had to face Wanmoling at that time.


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 955： Jinglan Lake Pass

    The latest website: This is not bad. Feng Wujiang''s era was not as complicated as it is today. If Lu Ye wants to grow up, the tests that Feng Wujiang has to face are more and more difficult.


    Fan Xiangyi smiled slightly again: \"Aren''t you afraid that he is near the water tower?"


    Gan Wudang was stunned for a moment, and burst into anger: "He dares!"


    At this moment, Wei Ling made a move, and after checking it out, he found that Lu Ye sent a message to ask him about Lin Yinxiu.


    There is no good mood for doing nothing, so I immediately sent a message: "The person is handed over to you, but if you dare to think anything against her, I will break your leg!"


    Outside the hall of the Law Division, Lu Ye was speechless.


    What can I think wrongly about Lin Yinxiu, is this idiot kicked by a donkey? My own woman is not at ease? If I want to ask Lin Yinxiu, I am also asked to do what!


    But this is the end. He wants to retain the position of captain and the authority to freely recruit people. Lin Yinxiu has to accept it.


    Hurrying back to the small courtyard from the main hall of the Law Division, Lu Ye shouted: "Lin Yinxiu!\"


    "It''s there." In the next room, Lin Yinxiu immediately stepped out.


    Lin Yinxiu hurriedly followed, with a look of great interest: "What mission, Captain?\"


    Unexpectedly, there was a mission just now, and I couldn''t help but feel a little excited, and I didn''t know whether it was to punish evil or **** this time.


    "You don''t need to ask, we''ll find out later." Lu Ye had a stern expression on his face.


    Lin Yinxiu responded obediently.


    It''s still obedient, Lu Ye thought to himself, from the limited contact in front of him, this woman is not too scheming, not much knowledge and experience, and enough cultivation, it shouldn''t be difficult for such a person to get along.


    Of course, the main thing is to be obedient.


    In the future, as the captain, he will have to issue some orders. If this woman violates the yin and yang, or simply does not obey the order, it will be difficult for Lu Ye to do it.


    Two figures - one after the other, soaring into the sky.


    The cultivation base is four levels higher than that of Lu Ye, and Lin Yinxiu''s flying speed in the sky is not slow. After leaving Haotian City, she even sacrificed her flying spirit weapon: "Captain, come up. , and save some effort."


    Lu Ye looked at her flying magic weapon, which, like Huaci, looked like a flower basket.


    It''s just that her flower basket is obviously much more expensive than Huaci''s, and the decorations are more garish.


    Rejected decisively:\"No need."


    Sacrificed his own spirit boat, - stepped on it.


    Fly all the way.


    It is worth mentioning that Lin Yinxiu performed very well. Unless Lu Ye asked questions, she would never bother him rashly. However, what puzzled Lu Ye was that she seemed to be��she didn''t seem to have seen much of the world. After leaving Haotian City, he looked around and saw that everything was novel.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye probably understood that this woman was probably like a canary before. She was incompetent, and she didn''t need to run around to earn any cultivation resources for herself. Naturally, she had never seen much of the world. .


    "Fairy Wood"


    From this point of view, her cultivation of the seventh-layer real lake needs to be discounted. If she encounters any enemies, it is particularly clear whether she can play the required level.


    In a few simple conversations, Lu Ye also learned some basic information about her.


    She is a ghost repair, minoring in some medical skills.


    This was a pleasant surprise, because there was no ghost repair among the few team candidates in Lu Ye''s mind, and the appearance of Lin Yinxiu undoubtedly filled this vacancy.


    The main reason why the Law Enforcement Hall team consists of six people is of course the convenience of using the six-yuan forbidden spirit lock. Another reason is to take into account both the


    The major factions, so that the entire team can achieve a level of perfect cooperation.


    Just like King Gengwu''s A-3 squad, which itself is a physical cultivator and can charge into battle, Kang Yuanqiao is a sword cultivator, Shangguan Qiu is a law cultivator, Xiao Luyun is a ghost cultivator, and Muzheng is a military cultivator, and there are some medical cultivators. This kind of team configuration structure is undoubtedly extremely reasonable. Whether it is a big battle or a small battle, the team members can always play a good battle with the cooperation.


    All the way through the wind meal and camping, across more than 10,000 miles, starting from Haotian City, it was not until noon on the third day that I arrived at this destination.


    Shocked Lake Pass!


    Lu Ye came here to transfer the third senior brother from here.


    The reason why he promised to be the leader of the team is also for this purpose.


    Although he beheaded that Qin Shu when he incarnated Li Taibai before, but Qin Shu was not the source, Tian Yuan Sect or the people behind Qin Shu were the ones who died, and Zhang Shu Li Shu, who wanted to get rid of this quagmire completely, Only leave Jinglan Lake Pass.


    Lu Ye doesn''t know what the name of Qingdi City is, and his own disciples are helpless when they are bullied, but Xiao Xinghe is the third senior brother, and Qingdi City can''t manage it, so only his own senior brothers help each other.


    The warrant signed by Gan Wudang gave him the right to freely recruit personnel.


    As for whether the third senior brother can be fished out of Jinglan Lake Pass, it depends on his methods.


    Whether the family''s Shangfeng is willing to let people go, he can''t forcibly interfere with this kind of thing. The organization is different. Although the head of the legal department has a high authority, he can''t order it to go to the side of Jinglanhu Pass.


    That Liu Yuemei is very likely to be unwilling to let go. If this is the case, Lu Ye can''t force Xiao Xinghe away.


    Jinglan Lake Pass is located in the center of a large lake, and it is named after it. There are even more powerful formations here. Based on Jinglan Lake, a large water curtain array is arranged here. The lake water can be turned into a barrier, and it can be said to be unique in terms of defense.


    When Lu Ye led Lin Yinxiu to this place, he saw that there were cultivators coming in and out constantly, and they were in a hurry. There were even many cultivators who were injured when they returned from abroad, and some people had already died in battle. , only the corpse was brought back.


    Lin Yinxiu''s face was slightly pale, and she hid behind Lu Ye and whispered


    Said: "Captain, the battle here seems to be very fierce."


    There was no war at Jinglanhu Pass originally, but since the last time he took the initiative to launch a storm on the Dark Moon Forest Pass and broke the protection of the Dark Moon Forest Pass, the tacit peace has been broken.


    Dark Moon Lin Pass suffered such a big loss, how could he just let it go? After Li Taibai left, Lin Yue and Zhang Kun ordered their soldiers to attack, and the two soldiers fought endlessly in the buffer zone between the two passes.


    However, in this war, both sides are still restrained, each other''s Divine Sea Realm has not been dispatched again, and it is not a large-scale war, but a small share.


    Teams continue to encounter collisions.


    In this way, both of them are killed and wounded.


    The Grand Array of Jinglan Lake Pass was in a state of excitation, and the soldiers of the pass itself were free to enter and exit, so Lu Ye and Lin Yinxiu could not enter without authorization.


    Fortunately, there are always monks on duty here. Lu Ye found the monks on duty and clasped his fists and said, "Lu Ye, the law department, has been ordered to run errands, please inform the lord."


    The Department of Law?" The cultivator on duty looked stunned, wondering how his own pass had attracted the people from the Department of Law.


    The Law Division has a good reputation outside. Generally, it is not a good thing to mobilize the people of the Law Division. Therefore, this cultivator - listening to Lu Ye is the law.


    Secretary, I can''t help but feel a little uneasy, and I don''t dare to neglect, I hurriedly said: \"You two wait a moment!\"


    After speaking, he turned around and entered the city to report.


    Lu Ye and Lin Yinxiu stood outside waiting, which attracted the attention of the other monks on duty, but no one dared to come up to talk, which showed that the Law Division was powerful outside.


    Shaoqing, in a large hall in the city, the cultivator on duty hurried in, clasped his fists and saluted: "Lord Ai, there are two law divisions outside asking to see you."


    Above, -- the man is investigating a lot of tedious information. In recent days, the soldiers under the two major passes have been colliding constantly, and the leisure time to 8 has gone away. Naturally, he has a lot of official business to deal with.


    However, Liu Yuemei first experienced the pain of losing her son, and she couldn''t extricate herself from it. He had to handle everything alone, which made him a little dissatisfied.


    The man is another pass lord of Jinglan Lake Pass, Che Zixiong. Although he and Liu Yuemei have the same level of cultivation and even slightly higher strength than Liu Yuemei, in this Jinglan Lake Pass, he is the small pass lord. Liu Yuemei is the lord of the sect.


    After all, Yu Huajin was standing behind him, and Jinglanhu Pass was also affiliated with Tianmenguan, so he couldn''t be compared with Liu Yuemei in the background.


    What are the people from the Department of Law doing here?" Che Zixiong frowned. He heard that it was from the Department of Law. , but soon realized that it was wrong: "You said there were only two people?\"


    "Yes, there are only two people, a man and a woman."


    Che Zixiong was even more puzzled.


    The people from the Department of Law are dispatched to perform tasks, generally a team of six people, never two people. From this point of view, it does not look like they are here to get people.


    After calming down for a while, Che Zixiong said, "Please come in.


    "Yes!\" The cultivator on duty retreated, and when he was outside the big formation, he ordered someone to open a gap in the formation, and then led Lu Ye and Lin Yinxiu to the direction of the main hall.


    After a while, Lu Ye and Lin Yinxiu came to the hall, looked up, and saw a man sitting above, but Liu Yuemei was nowhere to be seen.


    "Lu Ye from the Law Enforcement Hall of the Department of Law and Lin Yinxiu, a member of the team, have met the lord of the narrow side!\"


    Che Zixiong nodded: \"What are you two doing here?"


    Lu Ye stood by the knife and said loudly: "At the command of the master, I will come to your pass to recruit one person, and please accept the pass of the pass." After saying this, he took a few steps forward and took out the warrant signed by Gan Wudang and handed it over to him. go up:


    "This is the warrant signed by the master, please read it."


    Che Zixiong took it, urged his spiritual power to pour it into it, and immediately noticed a wisp of ineffectiveness, and checked the remaining information on the next jade card, confirmed it was correct, and returned it to Lu Ye.


    "There is no problem with the warrant." Che Zixiong nodded slightly, "Who does your company want to call?\"


    It is not surprising that there are always some monks who have performed well or have some strong backgrounds in the major passes on the front line.


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 956： Meet Xiao Xinghe

    The latest website: Qingdi City, Xiao Xinghe" Lu Ye reported the name.


    Che Zixiong was stunned.


    He originally thought that there was a soldier here who performed well and was favored by the Law Division, so he came to recruit him, but it was Xiao Xinghe.


    To be honest, Xiao Xinghe is indeed not bad, and his performance in Jinglanhu Pass is remarkable, but it is still far from being seen by an organization like the Law Division and coming directly to transfer people.


    In particular, Xiao Xinghe''s cultivation base is not very high, only the level of the third-level real lake, such a big law division, how could he suddenly come to recruit Xiao Xinghe


    Meng Ran reacted and looked at the landing


    You are Lu Yiye "Ye" from the Jade Blood Sect


    When Lu Ye reported his name just now, he just listened to it casually, and vaguely felt that the name Lu Ye was a little familiar, so he didn''t think much about it, but now he does.


    No wonder Xiao Xinghe was recruited, because there was such a reason.


    "Yes.


    Che Zixiong''s brows furrowed slightly, secretly having a headache.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible for Lu Ye to stop him when he uses an inappropriate warrant to transfer people.


    There are many cultivators in Jinglan Lake Pass, there are not many more Xiao Xinghe, and one less Xiao Xinghe, there is no reason to stop them.


    But he knew better than anyone why Xiao Xinghe was in Jinglan Lake Pass. If he released someone rashly, wouldn''t he offend that person?


    Although he is also in the Divine Sea Realm, he is only from a third-rank sect, and he can''t afford to offend others.


    When he was thinking about how to resolve the matter, there was a sudden movement from the battlefield imprint. He hurriedly investigated, overjoyed in his heart, and slapped the eucalyptus, "It''s really good.


    With that said, he was about to rush out.


    Lu Ye frowned, "What''s the matter with your lord?"


    Che Zixiong hurriedly said, "A Divine Sea Realm from Dark Moon Forest Pass is dispatched, this seat is going to stop one or two, the two of you are calm and don''t be impatient, this seat will come when you go.


    When the last word fell, the person had disappeared, and he didn''t know if the Divine Sea Realm of Dark Moon Forest Pass was really dispatched.


    Lu Ye couldn''t verify this matter, but the timing of the opponent''s Divine Sea Realm dispatch was a bit coincidental.


    I knew for a long time that this trip would not be too easy, but it was just the beginning.


    "Captain." Although Lin Yinxiu had a pure heart, she also faintly sensed something that was not quite right. In any case, she was a seventh-layer real lake, pure and simple, but not stupid.


    No problem. "Lu Ye Dan Dan Yi


    "


    Voice.


    The host left and left their two guests here. Lu Ye probably understood what Che Zixiong was thinking, and obviously felt that what he asked was a bit tricky and was unwilling to deal with it.


    He is unwilling to deal with it, and there are always people who are willing to deal with it.


    "Let''s go."


    Sleeves, out of the hall.


    He looked left and right, stopped a cultivator who was in a hurry, clasped his fists and said, "This fellow Taoist is invited, dare to ask if Xiao Xinghe in Qingdi City is in the pass"


    Look for Xiao Xinghe." The cultivator looked Lu Ye up and down and made sure that he had never seen Lu Ye before, so he couldn''t help being a little wary, what''s the matter?"


    "People in the Department of Law were ordered to come to work on errands.


    The cultivator''s face changed slightly, what did Brother Xiao make?"


    Judging from the address and attitude of the other party, he should have some friendship with Xiao Xinghe.


    Xiao Xinghe''s situation in Jinglan Lake Pass is indeed not very good.


    He was suppressed secretly, but there were hundreds of people in the same way. Some people obeyed and helped Zhou to abuse him.


    Although Liu Yuemei covered the sky in Jinglan Lake Pass, she couldn''t stop someone from making friends with Xiao Xinghe.


    So when this person heard that Lu Ye was the one who came to handle the errand from the Legal Department, he was subconsciously a little wary.


    not at all. "Lu Ye shook his head,


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "


    Xiao Xinghe is my senior brother.


    You are from Qingdi City. "The cultivator could not help but have some misunderstandings, and he was slightly relieved and said, "In that case, come with me."


    "Working.


    As the monk walked in one direction, he soon came to a house.


    Senior brother lives here" Lu Ye looked left and right, frowning, this location is undoubtedly extremely bad, because once the protection of Jinglan Lake Pass is broken, this place will bear the brunt, and this senior brother''s house is obviously better than seeing you on the road. The other houses that arrived were smaller in size.


    Brother Xiao suffered some injuries before, and he should be recovering at the moment. "The cultivator said, and his fingers flicked three times in the void in front of him.


    Xiao Xinghe was healing his wounds, so the protective restraint in the room must have been activated. With the cultivator''s movement, a layer of transparent light curtain appeared, and the ripples spread to the depths.


    Is Senior Brother seriously injured?" Lu Ye asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not too light. Before, we launched a strong attack on the Dark Moon Forest Pass, and many people died. Your senior brother has a big life. ."


    Just as he was talking, the protection restrictions were closed, the door opened, and a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a handsome figure and a slightly pale face appeared in Lu Ye''s field of vision.


    who is not Xiao Xinghe?


    He looked at the monk who led Lu Ye over, "Brother Wang has something to do"


    The monk surnamed Wang said, "Your junior brother came to find you, and I''ll show you the way."


    He pointed to Lu Ye on the side.


    Junior Brother" Xiao Xinghe doubtfully


    He looked at Lu Ye, and then looked behind him for a moment in a daze. Lin Yinxiu,


    What, Brother Xiao doesn''t know each other?"


    He" the monk surnamed Wang became vigilant again, his eyes looking at Lu Ye were not right, and he didn''t know what bad things came to his mind.


    Xiao Xinghe glanced at the long knife on Lu Ye''s waist again, his heart moved, and he suddenly laughed heartily, "Naturally understand, how did junior brother find here?"


    But he had already guessed Lu Ye''s identity.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye clasped his fists and saw the third senior brother


    Xiao Xinghe raised his hand to support Lu Ye''s arm, "My brother, don''t be so polite." He turned sideways, "Come in, come in and talk.


    Lu Ye nodded and led Lin Yinxiu in.


    There is brother Lao. "The door,


    Xiao Xinghe thanked the monk surnamed Wang.


    Just a little effort. "surname Wang


    The monk waved his hand and looked left and right. He saw that there were many eyes staring at this place in secret, and he sighed slightly: Brother Xiao''s injury needs to be recovered quickly. Now that you have appeared, I am afraid that the lord will not let you continue to relax. down. "


    If it weren''t for the fact that the injury was really heavy before, Xiao Xinghe would not have the chance to heal, but now that several days have passed, even if his injury has not healed, once the deceased master ordered, he would have to go into battle, otherwise he would be disobedient. Respect, when the time comes, he will feel better.


    I understand. "


    After a few gossips, the monk surnamed Wang left in a hurry. Although he wanted to make friends with Xiao Xinghe and couldn''t understand the actions of some of the above, he was just an ordinary soldier in the pass, and he couldn''t change anything at all.


    Turning around and entering the house, closing the door, Xiao Xinghe looked at Lu Ye with a happy expression, "Good boy, it''s already a real lake."


    "Three brothers.


    "Lu Ye gave a serious salute again.


    They all said their brothers. "Xiao Xinghe glared at Lu Ye angrily and greeted warmly, "Come on, sit down and say


    The house doesn''t look big from the outside, and the inside is even narrower, and Xiao Xinghe didn''t set up a bed and table in the house for the convenience of cultivation, only a futon.


    When did you come to the state guard?" Xiao Xinghe asked, sitting cross-legged.


    more than four months ago.


    That''s been a while...


    It would be great to teach him an old man.��


    The headmaster came to Haotian City the day before yesterday,


    The old man is very healthy, and he had a warm exchange with a few old friends when he first arrived...


    ???


    Although Lu Ye didn''t say it too clearly, Xiao Xinghe couldn''t understand what he meant, so he couldn''t help laughing, "The headmaster is still so fierce, how about Senior Sister Shuiyuan?"


    The second senior sister is also very well, the third senior brother does not have to worry about it, now that the headmaster is not in the sect, the second senior sister is sitting in the sect. If the senior brother is free, go back and have a look. "


    Xiao Xinghe nodded, "After so many years, it''s time to go back and have a look, I don''t know if Second Senior Sister will beat me when she sees me.


    That''s for sure, I won''t be able to help then. "Lu Ye nodded heavily.


    Xiao Xinghe laughed dumbly.


    Although it was the first time they met each other, there was no estrangement or separation. Lu Ye thought to himself that this was probably the friendship of the same family, just like when he first met Shui Yuan and Li Baxian on the Lingxi battlefield.


    Junior Brother, have I seen you somewhere before?" Xiao Xinghe suddenly showed a puzzled expression.


    Third Senior Brother, where do you think you have seen me?" Lu Ye raised his brows.


    Xiao Xinghe shook his head, "I don''t know, I probably haven''t seen you before, but there is always something very familiar.


    Lu Ye smiled without saying a word.


    When Xiao Xinghe saw Li Taibai, he naturally had a strange sense of familiarity.


    "By the way, I was talking to you after patronizing, this is..." Xiao Xinghe patted his head, and then he remembered Lin Yinxiu who came in with Lu Ye.


    My team member, Lin Yinxiu. ��


    Lu Ye gave a brief introduction.


    To greet each other, Xiao Xinghe can''t help but fox


    Which of your team members is "suspicious"


    Lu Ye''s expression became solemn, and he opened his mouth and said that I am now in the Law Division, and on the order of the Secretary, I came to Jinglanhu Pass this time to transfer my senior brother to the Law Division. "


    "The Attorney General...


    Then again.


    That is a good place. Although there are often dangers when performing tasks, it is not dangerous to work in the pass. Jinglanhu Pass has not been in war for a long time. Say hello to Lin Yin.


    "Xiao Xinghe was stunned


    That is to say, the fight started After the first battle, many familiar faces were no longer seen.


    Therefore, despite the high casualty rate of the Legal Division, there are still many cultivators who have sharpened their heads and want to drill in. If nothing else, it is the deterrence brought by the Legal Division itself, which is not comparable to the general duties.


    The cultivator of the Department of Law was walking outside, and no one would give three points of thin noodles.


    Of course, he also wanted to join the Law Division, but when Lu Ye personally came to recruit him, things seemed a little unusual.


    After only pondering for a while, Xiao Xinghe guessed something and smiled slightly.


    It''s a good thing for the junior brother to have the high regard for the incompetent master, but he should act prudently, so I won''t go there, senior brother. "


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 957： 1 line possible

    Latest website: Although Xiao Xinghe was born unrestrained, his mind was extremely meticulous, and he could infer something in just a few words.


    The fact that he was recruited was obviously the credit of his younger junior brother. He did not feel that he would be favored by the Law Division based on his ability and talent.


    From this point of view, the younger brother is quite optimistic about the master Gan Wudang, otherwise he would not have given him the right to transfer people in person.


    The younger brother thinks about him, of course he can''t just take care of himself.


    In this shocking mountain pass, others want to go easy, but he wants to get out, but it is extremely difficult. If he really wants to let his younger brother meet that vicious woman, things will become very troublesome.


    Lu Ye said: "Don''t worry, brother, if it''s really impossible, I won''t force it. I also ask brother to be patient here. I will find another opportunity to fish you out in the future."


    This time, if I want to transfer Xiao Xinghe away, the key is whether the Jinglan Lake can not be released.


    Letting go, it can be said that the initiative is completely in Liu Yuemei''s hands. If she insists on not letting go and not giving her face, Lu Ye will not have the slightest chance.


    If this is the case, then don''t blame him for attacking the disciples of Tianyuanzong.


    Most of the monks are rebellious and will always violate the law of Wei inadvertently somewhere.


    It''s just that many things are innocuous, no one has reported them, and no one has pursued them.


    But if someone was stared at by the law division and hadn''t made a mistake, take Lu Ye himself as an example. When he left Cangyan Mountain Pass with Nian Yuexian for two months, if he really pursued it, he was a man who left without permission. The crime, even Nian Yuexian can''t escape.


    Lu Ye felt that after returning home this time, he should familiarize himself with Wei Lu, and in the future, when he was a clerk in the Law Department, he would have to use it.


    Xiao Xinghe nodded: "I am relieved that Junior Brother said so."


    It can be seen that this little junior brother of my own is not a reckless person. I am afraid that Lu Ye is young and energetic.


    The face must not be able to clean up.


    Bang bang bang, the door vibrated, and someone slammed hard outside.


    Lu Ye turned his head sharply, his eyes instantly cold.


    Normally, cultivators would not be so rude to find people. If someone is in retreat, it is always bad to be disturbed like this. The cultivator surnamed Wang came here before.


    At the time, he just touched the restriction lightly to remind Xiao Xinghe that there was a visitor. As for whether Xiao Xinghe saw it or not, it would depend on his own thoughts.


    This time, someone slapped the door so rudely, obviously not with good intentions.


    Looking at the other party''s posture, if there is no scruples, I am afraid that they will break in.


    Xiao Xinghe said with relief: "Junior brother, don''t be dry."


    When I got up and opened the door, I saw an impatient young man standing outside the door. I couldn''t help frowning: "Senior Brother Chen Ke, is something wrong?"


    The young man named Chen Ke sneered at Xiao Xinghe - glanced over him, and glanced at Lu Ye and Lin Yinxiu in the house.


    "Go away!" Chen Ke raised his hand and moved Xiao Xinghe aside. The agitation of spiritual power showed the good cultivation of the real lake''s seventh-layer realm.


    He went straight into the house and looked down at Lu Ye: "Are you from the Law Division?"


    Lu Ye slowly got up and looked directly into his eyes: "Not bad!"


    Chen Ke snorted softly: "Lord, please come with me."


    "Is Lord Liu Ai?"


    "nature."


    Lu Ye secretly thought that the other party was really fast, and it didn''t take long for him to come here, and he actually got the news.


    But it''s no wonder. After all, this place is Jinglan Lake Pass, which is the opponent''s territory. She is also a Divine Sea Realm, so how could she not notice it.


    Che Zixiong didn''t want to deal with Lu Yezheng''s adjustment of Xiao Xinghe, so he used an excuse to escape, and now someone who can handle it has appeared, which is naturally in Lu Ye''s mind.


    "Lead the way!"


    Chen Ke twitched the corner of his mouth, showing a meaningful smile, turned around and left, left the room, and flew in one direction.


    The three of Lu Ye followed closely behind.


    Xiao Xinghe was a little uneasy, and whispered to Lu Ye: "Little Junior Brother, since you are here for me, then you must know the grievances between Liu Yuemei and the teacher''s sect. Although you have the Law Division as protection now, you still have to be cautious in front of her. , She has just experienced the pain of losing her child, which is unreasonable, and it is impossible to guarantee that she will not do anything crazy."


    I understand, brother, don''t worry. "Leader Lu Ye.


    Following behind Chen Ke, he quickly returned to the previous hall.


    Che Zixiong still disappeared, but there was another figure in the hall that looked a little desolate, it was Liu Yuemei.


    Lu Ye was very impressed with this woman. Anyway, Li Taibai was almost beaten to death by his family a few days ago.


    But she probably never imagined that Li Taibai, who thought he was sure of death, was now alive and kicking, and appeared in front of her in a fair manner.


    "My lord, someone brought it." Chen Ke clasped his fists.


    Liu Yuemei stood there quietly, but her icy and biting eyes were fixed on Lu Ye, her eyes suddenly filled with endless hatred and murderous intent.


    Without any sign, the power of the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm suddenly filled the air.


    Lu Ye, who was about to salute, felt the pressure in an instant, his body was slightly hunched, and his bones were creaking. Although Xiao Xinghe was not directly targeted behind him, he was injured after all, but he was bored by the aftermath. hum.


    The one who responded the least was Lin Yinxiu, her cultivation base was higher than the two of them, and she was not targeted like Lu Ye, but she was just as pale in front of the power of the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm.


    The passage of time seems to have slowed down a lot, Lu Ye was under tremendous pressure, the sound of the bones rattling in his body became more and more intense, and his body continued to squat.


    Although he knew that seeing Liu Yuemei would not do anything good, Lu Ye did not expect this woman to be so crazy. It seemed as the third senior brother said, the pain of losing a child for the first time, this woman is a bit unreasonable, she clearly To force myself to kneel.


    How could Lu Ye kneel to her, even if the pressure is like a mountain, he still supports himself!


    After all, he is a member of the Legal Department now, and performs official duties on behalf of the Legal Department. Forgive this Liu Yuemei did not dare to go too far, otherwise it would be a shameless face.


    Under the pressure, Lu Ye spoke with difficulty, almost every word:


    "Law Yiye, and his teammate Lin Yinxiu, have met Lord Liu Ai!"


    The moment the words fell, the coercion of the strong and difficult Mo Yu suddenly disappeared.


    Such an abrupt reversal of the two poles caused the qi and blood in Lu Ye''s chest to tumble, and a mouthful of blood rushed up his throat, almost spurting out.


    The same is true for Xiao Xinghe beside him. At the same time as he grunted, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, which undoubtedly affected his injuries.


    Lu Yemeng raised his head, stared at Liu Yuemei like a sword, and his mouth was full of blood: "I have heard about the name of Lord Liu Yi long ago. When I see it today, Lord Liu is as powerful as a mountain. It is indeed a great prestige.


    "Humph!" Liu Yuemei snorted softly, turned around, Yun Danfeng sat gently on the chair behind the table, and said, "I''ve heard of your name long ago.


    "It''s an honor to be in a humble position, and I actually make the Lord of the Lord remember."


    "Yeah, I miss you very much." Liu Yuemei sneered softly, her face was icy and biting, and she didn''t hide her malice towards Lu Ye at all, so why are you here this time?"


    "Following the order of Lord Gan Wudang, I came to Guikou to mobilize Xiao Xinghe to enter the Law Department. This is the warrant issued by Lord Secretary." Lu Ye took a few steps forward and handed over the warrant signed by Gan Wudang.


    Liu Yuemei sat still, but there was no meaning to connect.


    She knew that Lu Ye had arrived at Jinglan Lake Pass, but she didn''t know Lu Ye''s intentions and preparations. What she just asked was just nonsense.


    They were only three feet away from each other, Liu Yuemei stared at Lu Ye''s eyes, and said: "Dangtang Law Division, strong like a cloud, also looked into my mouth.


    Incompetent guy?"


    Lu Ye took the warrant back and said, "That''s the consideration of the master, and the humble post is just to act on orders."


    Anyway, it''s not wrong to push things to do nothing at such a time.


    "Then go back and tell the Secretary Gan, I am shocked that there is a shortage of manpower in Lanhu Pass. Xiao Xinghe performed well in the previous battle. I intend to promote him, and the love of the Secretary Gan can only be accepted."


    Yes!" Lu Ye responded, clasped his fists and said, "That humble job retire!"


    With that said, he turned around and left.


    Lin Yinxiu had a blank expression and hurriedly followed.


    After the table eucalyptus, Liu Yuemei couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, obviously not expecting Lu Ye to leave so quickly.


    She thought that Lu Ye had some other preparations or some means to let her go.


    Just as Lu Ye and Lin Yinxiu were about to step out of the hall, Liu Yuemei''s voice came from behind: "Hold on."


    Lu Ye''s body froze, exhaled softly, and his tense expression relaxed slightly.


    Things were going fairly smoothly.


    I was afraid that this woman wouldn''t call her. If she didn''t call herself, then the matter of recruiting Xiao Xinghe this time would be impossible. As long as she stopped calling herself, then there would be a glimmer of hope.


    It''s just a glimmer of hope. Lu Ye is not sure if things will continue to go down as he planned, after all, there are too many variables in this kind of thing.


    He actually didn''t need to come over in person for Xiao Xinghe. Now that he has Lin Yinxiu under his command, he can completely let Lin Yinxiu do it for him.


    Because of Liu Yuemei''s relationship, if he came over in person, things would become very complicated But he still came over in person, because only when things became complicated, the matter of recruiting Xiao Xinghe would have a silver lining.


    Otherwise, asking Lin Yinxiu to come over would basically be a waste of effort, and Liu Yuemei would never let her go.


    "What else do you want from Lord Liu Yi?" Lu Ye turned around and asked.


    --Liu Yuemei, who looked so cold, actually showed a smile at this moment, but the smile seemed a little gloomy and terrifying: "I have heard the name of Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect many times, I have heard of your many achievements on the Lingxi battlefield and the Yunhe battlefield. I have also heard that it would be a pity that such a talent is placed in the Department of Law, Lu Yiye, I have the intention to urge you to come to this pass to kill the enemy, what do you think?"


    He came here to recruit Xiao Xinghe, but Liu Yuemei turned to recruit him, which is really funny.


    As for Liu Yuemei''s intention to levy him, Lu Ye could have imagined it with his toes.


    His expression was calm, but his heart was happy.


    The fish is hooked. Mobile users please visit

 Chapter 958： Young and ignorant Lu Yiye

    Latest website: Although Xiao Xinghe has the followers of the Jade Blood Sect, but now he is a disciple of Qingdi City after all, and is separated from the Jade Blood Sect by one layer. How can Lu Yiye, an orthodox Jade Blood Sect disciple, attract Liu Yuemei?


    If Lu Yi-ye can be brought to Jinglan Lake Pass, is life or death not entirely up to Liu Yuemei?


    She only experienced the pain of losing her child. Although she killed that Li Taibai herself, the anger and grief in her heart were hard to vent. At this time, Lu Ye


    How could she have no idea when it broke into her sight?


    This is the reason why Lu Ye came here in person, knowing that things would become very complicated when he came here in person.


    He is a bait, a bait that attracts Liu Yuemei!


    "I''m afraid that I''m going to live up to the love of Lord Liu Ai. Now I''m working as an official in the Law Department. This is also the first time I''ve performed official duties.


    You have no face to face the boss, how can you vote for someone else at this time, "You really want to do a good job?"


    nature. "


    "Okay!" Liu Yuemei shouted softly, "I thought about it for a while, you are here with the command of the chief gan, and I can''t help but give you the face of the chief gan. If you want to do a good job, then This lord will give you a chance, whether you can grasp it or not depends on your own ability!"


    Lu Ye raised his brows: "Really?"


    Liu Yuemei sneered softly: "Although this lord is a female, he has always kept his word, how could he lie to you.


    Lu Ye showed a hint of vigilance, and asked cautiously, "But I don''t know what Liu Ai''s main lowly position is?"


    Liu Yuemei smiled softly: "I have heard that from the Jade Blood Sect Lu-Ye Jian kills the enemy by leaps and bounds, and it is not a leap in the ordinary sense, but I can''t see it with my own eyes, it''s a pity...


    Lu Ye showed a sudden look: "Master Liu Ai wants me to have a discussion with others?"


    "If you win, Xiao Xinghe will take you away, but if you lose, you have to stay and serve under the command of the sect master, do you have the courage?"


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, then nodded and said: "It''s not impossible, but dare to ask Liu Ai Master, who will come to discuss with me?" He turned his eyes and glanced at Chen Ke who was standing beside him: "If it is this fellow Daoist Chen, then there is no need. I admit that I am invincible."


    Don''t worry, this lord will not be **** others, Chen Ke''s cultivation is indeed much higher than yours. "Speaking like this, Liu Yuemei immediately sent a message and went out, and a thin man flew into the hall in a short time, and respectfully clasped his fists: "I have seen your lord, what is your order?"


    This man''s appearance is not surprising, and his stature is not tall, but his expression is gloomy.


    As soon as he appeared, Xiao Xinghe''s face couldn''t help changing, and he said in a low voice: .


    Five!"


    It was obvious that he was a little apprehensive about this man.


    After the table, Liu Yuemei said, "Qi Wu, I want you to have a game with this Lu Yiye. You can only win, not lose. You can understand."


    Qi Wu turned his head and glanced at Lu Ye-, and frowned slightly: "What is his cultivation?"


    "True Lake Three-layer Realm!"


    Qi Wu frowned even more: "Sir, my subordinate''s cultivation base is higher than his third level, he is not my opponent, and the master knows me, I never compare my skills with others, I will not compare my skills, I only have The killing method, if you accidentally kill him by mistake, it will be bad."


    Liu Yuemei hadn''t spoken yet, but Lu Ye refused to accept it and sneered:


    "What a coincidence, I only have the method of killing!"


    Qi Wu said lightly: "I haven''t seen you so bold and bold for a long time. I hope your means can be as bold as you."


    "To each other."


    Between the collision of vision, there is a hidden fire.


    Beside Lu Ye, Xiao Xinghe kept winking at him, and even Lin Yinxiu was secretly anxious.


    After the table case, Liu Yuemei put her arms on the table, folded her hands to support her chin, and watched this scene with great interest. Seeing that Lu Ye was so old


    Light-hearted, he immediately made a decision: "Since the two of you only know how to kill, let''s have a death fight."


    "Sir!" Xiao Xinghe''s face changed greatly, and he exclaimed.


    It''s down to the wind, but if it''s a death fight, it''s really possible to kill people, especially this Qi Wu is really fierce, and is three small realms higher than the junior brother. The junior brother is right. How can he have any good fruit to eat.


    "There''s no place for you to talk!" Liu Yuemei snorted coldly, the power of the Divine Sea Realm filled the air, and the Xiao Xinghe mouth was overwhelmed, unable to speak, she supported her hard, she looked at Lu


    Ye and Qi Wu, "How do you two feel?"


    Qi Wu said indifferently: "If it is the order of the lord, the subordinates should obey it.


    Lu Ye took out an item from the storage bag lightly: "If that''s the case, then do it thoroughly. You might as well fight in this item, so as not to let others see blood!"


    Qi Wu looked at the things in Lu Ye''s hands and was slightly stunned: "Battle stage!"


    How could he not know about such a famous treasure as Dou Zhantai? He thought that Lu Ye was just a dead duck, but who would have thought that he would actually take out such a treasure, his heart suddenly sank, and he looked at Lu Ye seriously for the first time. leaf....


    If there is no certainty, how can the other party take the initiative to use the battle platform, but he really does not understand, where does this guy named Lu-Ye have the confidence to fight him to the death, if the other party hides his cultivation, that is not true Possibly, how could he be able to hide under the eyes of the great cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm? So he must be a genuine third-layer real lake realm.


    "I only listen to the orders of the lord." Qi Wu suppressed a trace of uneasiness in his heart and turned to look at Liu Yuemei.


    Liu Yuemei''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Lu Yiye, it seems that you are very confident."


    Lu Ye is neither humble nor arrogant: "I just want to do my best in a humble position."


    Liu Yuemei was silent for a moment, then said, "If that''s the case, then the two of you will enter the battle arena to fight!"


    Lu Ye clasped his fists: "Before this, there is one more requirement for the humble post.


    "speak!"


    The humble post asks Lord Liu Ai to set up a heavenly opportunity. If I am lucky enough to survive, I will take Xiao Xinghe away, and Lord Ai Liu cannot stop me. "


    Do you question this lord?" Liu Yuemei''s eyes were a little fire-breathing.


    "There''s no reason to say it!" Lu Ye Yiran looked at her fearlessly. From a simple touch, things were just as Xiao Xinghe was worried before. Liu Yuemei, who had experienced the pain of losing her child, lost her sense. Lord, even the subordinates can agree to fight to the death with others, this is not a


    A Divine Sea Realm overhaul should have the bearing.


    She is probably eager to kill herself now, but because her identity is not good, she can only do it herself, so she can only use the hands of others.


    Such a crazy woman who has lost her mind naturally has no credibility at all.


    Before the battle, it is the best response to set the opportunity. .


    "Okay, I''ll do as you say!" Liu Yuemei drank coldly, raised her hand, golden light surged, she seized an opportunity from it, and drafted the terms.


    Branded his own imprint, and then threw it to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye lowered his head and carefully checked one by one. When he saw one of them, his heart was completely settled, and things were developing according to his expectations.


    Liu Yuemei really moved some imperceptible hands and feet in the terms of Tian Ji Qi.


    He just pretended that he didn''t see it, with a posture that he couldn''t wait, and branded his own imprint.


    The heavenly opportunity turned into a fluorescent light and disappeared, and in the dark, the heavenly opportunity fell, and the heavenly opportunity was fulfilled.


    "If the two of you have nothing else to say, let''s start." Liu Yuemei urged impatiently.


    "I''ll try to keep a whole body for you." Qi Wu said.


    Without saying a word, Lu Ye urged his spiritual power to pour into the fighting platform in his hand, raised his hand and attacked Qi Wu.


    Xiao Xinghe was so anxious and deliberately blocked, but he was always suppressed by Liu Yuemei''s divine sea realm, so he couldn''t move at all, he couldn''t even speak.


    If you can''t do it, how can you stop it?


    On the contrary, Lin Yinxiu lost the impatience he had just before, but his face was thoughtful.


    The small battle stage flew towards Qi Wu and burst open, but at this moment, Liu Yuemei suddenly raised her hand and took Qi Wu to her side from the air,


    Chen Ke, who had been standing by the side motionless from the beginning to the end, flashed over to where Qi Wu was.


    Lu Ye''s expression became extremely stunned at this moment, and he blurted out exclaimed: "You....


    Chen Ke grinned at him: "Please enlighten me!


    "


    When the words fell, the figures of the two disappeared at the same time.


    Hahahaha!" Liu Yuemei suddenly burst into laughter, looking crazy,"


    Do you really think this lord will be calculated by you? Really young and ignorant!"


    There are so many real lake cultivators in Jinglan Lake Pass, and there are many people who meet the requirements. She didn''t find anyone, but she called Qi Wu, the slasher, to come over. Naturally, she hoped that in the process of discussing, Qi Wu would be abolished or He accidentally killed Lu Ye.


    Originally, she had this plan in mind.


    But what happened after that made her vaguely aware of one thing--Lu Ye didn''t seem to be afraid of Qi Wu, which can be seen from the fact that he took out the fighting platform. Not only was he not afraid, he was even very Great confidence can surpass Qi Wu, otherwise how could he take the initiative to take out the battle platform?


    Liu Yuemei was a little unbelievable. They were three small levels apart from each other. Where did Lu Yiye get his confidence?


    But no matter what, Lu Ye''s attitude and practice did give her the basis for these inferences. UU reading


    That being the case, if Qi Wu was really allowed to go into battle, he would most likely die in battle. .


    Qi Wu can''t count on it, so he can only count on Chen Ke.


    Chen Ke is her disciple, and the cultivation level of Zhenhu''s seventh-level realm is only one level higher than Qi Wuqiang''s, but his strength is far beyond that.


    Lu Yiye was confident that he could outperform Qi Wu, and he was definitely not Chen Ke''s opponent.


    As for changing candidates at a critical moment, for a Divine Sea Realm like her, it''s just a small effort, and no one in the room can stop it.


    For this reason, she has already laid the groundwork in the terms of Luo Lietian Opportunity. In many terms, there is no mention of the word Qi Wu at all, just for the sake of


    It is convenient for her to take advantage of this loophole.


    Fortunately, although she has lost her mind and is acting crazy, she knows that it is inconvenient for her to take action, otherwise it is not Chen Ke who enters the battle stage, but herself.

 Chapter 959： If I want to kill you, its just a knife

    Latest website: In the main hall, Liu Yuemei laughed proudly, Xiao Xinghe''s heart was ashes, staring blankly at the place where Lu Ye disappeared, full of self-blame and annoyance.


    Now, in this situation, he is no longer able to intervene in anything. Once the power of an exotic treasure such as the battle platform is activated, not to mention that he is a third-layer of the real lake, even the gods of the sea can not interfere.


    The younger brother and Chen Ke entered the small space of the battle arena, and it was already conceivable what the outcome would be.


    He raised his head abruptly and glared at Liu Yuemei: "Isn''t you afraid of the backlash from heaven''s secrets with such despicable actions by the lord?"


    Liu Yuemei''s laughter stopped, and she snorted softly: "Heaven''s secret backlash? This defiler has not violated any of the terms of the heavenly opportunity, so how can there be a heavenly secret backlash?"


    Xiao Xinghe suddenly came to his senses: "You acted on the opportunity?"


    "So what?" By now, Liu Yuemei no longer needed to hide and tuck, and entered the battle arena, only one of them could come out alive, and she believed that the one who came out must be Chen Ke.


    Xiao Xinghe was furious, raised his hand and held down the hilt of the knife, at this moment, Lin Yinxiu grabbed his arm, Xiao Xinghe looked back, Lin Yinxiu shook his head slightly.


    Xiao Xinghe is only at the third level of Zhenhu, and if he really wants to draw a knife against Liu Yuemei, that is, regardless of his superiority and inferiority, if he commits a crime below, Liu Yuemei will be fine even if he kills him on the spot.


    Xiao Xinghe didn''t know this, but Liu Yuemei, who was in the Divine Sea Realm, was always thinking about his little junior brother who only had the third layer of the True Lake Realm, which really made his chest erupt like a volcano.


    "Before the results come out, anything is possible." Lin Yinxiu whispered.


    Xiao Xinghe was startled for a moment, nodded slightly, and forced himself to calm down. Liu Yuemei sneered, and looked at Xiao Xinghe with some disappointment. She wished that Xiao Xinghe had shot at her just now, so she would have the opportunity to kill Xiao Xinghe in an open and fair manner.


    But it didn''t hurt. Thinking that Lu Yiye was bound to die under Chen Ke''s hands, the stagnation of the past few days has dissipated a lot.


    In the small space of the battle platform, two figures suddenly appeared, separated to the left and right.


    Lu Ye''s face still kept the panicked look on his face, but it quickly turned into indifference.


    On the opposite side, Chen Ke was about to take a good look at it, but when he saw that Lu Ye calmed down quickly, he couldn''t help but be surprised: "My temperament is pretty good, but it''s a pity, tell me, how do you want to die, I''ll try my best to satisfy you."


    Saying this, he sacrificed his own spirit soldier, which was a long spear.


    Chen Kesheng''s appearance is extraordinary. At this moment, he has a spear in his hand, and his bearing is condensed, but he has a sense of Yuan Chun Yue Zhi.


    Lu Ye was silent, but slowly pulled out the Panshan Saber around his waist, thinking that it would be too easy to win this battle, and he had to fight Chen Ke hard. If it was too easy, he would go out later. It will only make Liu Yuemei suspicious, and I am afraid that there will be some unnecessary disturbances at that time. The best outcome is naturally a narrow victory. Killing Chen Ke will make him feel extremely embarrassed, so he cannot use his spiritual sense and some killer tools. of


    Things aren''t too difficult.


    Lu Ye''s silence made Chen Ke''s face uneasy, and he immediately snorted: "If that''s the case, then don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless."


    When the words fell, his body swayed, and he rushed towards Lu Ye. Lu Ye also moved in an instant.


    The two figures galloped towards each other, collided in the blink of an eye, the long knife was cut off, and the long spear was pierced.


    There was a bang, and the spiritual energy was agitated, and the visible air waves spread around the two people''s confrontation as the center.


    Chen Ke''s expression became a little stunned at this moment, because the scene where the opponent was vulnerable did not appear in his imagination. The speed and strength of this knife from Lu Yezhan were not inferior to him, which led to the two of them. It was an even match.


    This guy...so strong?


    At this moment, Chen Ke secretly rejoiced that Liu Yuemei didn''t let Qi Wu play. Based on the opponent''s background he felt in a short fight, Qi Wu might not really be his opponent.


    No wonder he dared to take the initiative to take out the battle platform, he really had something to rely on. clang clang clang......


    Many thoughts in Chen Ke''s heart turned, but the movements in his hands kept on, the spear provoked and stabbed, and he kept fighting with Lu Ye.


    However, the more I fight, the more frightened...


    He didn''t use all his strength for the spear he stabbed at first, because in his opinion, to deal with an enemy whose cultivation base is four levels lower than his own,


    No effort is required at all.


    After that, each shot was more powerful than the previous one. After six or seven shots, he had nothing to hide, but Lu Ye still dealt with it flawlessly.


    This made him feel a little weird.


    I couldn''t believe it, but I had to believe it, Chen Ke shouted angrily, and the whole body''s spiritual power was madly stimulated, and the offensive became more and more fierce.


    When there was a clanging sound, the moment the swords and guns collided, Chen Ke felt numb, and the spear in his hand lifted up involuntarily, and almost flew out of his hand.


    The fierce murderous intent was approaching, and Chen Ke''s eyes shrank, because at this moment, Lu Ye stabbed straight at his heart.


    At the juncture of life and death, Chen Ke showed the strong background of the disciples of the great sect. Facing such a knife, he did not lose his sense of proportion. He just turned his body slightly and at the same time, the long spear was stabbed out of the way. of play.


    He is fierce, and Lu Ye is not inferior to him.


    When the chi chi sound came out, each of them was injured and blood splashed.


    No one retreated, still fighting closely.


    The battle heated up in a very short period of time, and both of them were only attacking and not defending.


    As a result, the battle situation became extremely tragic. In a short time, both Lu Ye and Chen Ke were all blood-red, as if pouring blood.


    With the accumulation of injuries and the long-term full-strength of his knife, _o Yuan suddenly''s momentum is showing signs of exhaustion, but Lu Ye, on the other hand, is from the beginning to the end.


    As always, the breath remains unmoved.


    Another life-threatening battle, Chen Ke didn''t dare to continue to act, he just slapped Lu Ye with a knife, pulled away and quickly retreated, quickly opening the distance between him and Lu Ye.


    Looking up, I saw Lu Ye standing in the same place calmly, with no intention of chasing, and even breathing extremely smoothly. Although he looked a little embarrassed, Chen Ke knew that his injury was not serious.


    And from beginning to end, Lu Ye''s actions gave Chen Ke a weird feeling.


    He suddenly woke up: "Are you kidding me?"


    My heart is full of horror, the enemy in front of me... is stronger than myself, so I can master the rhythm of the battle from beginning to end.


    It is impossible to imagine that the gap between the cultivation bases of the fourth-layer realm is like nothingness.


    What kind of freak is this?


    Not daring to be neglected, he quickly took out a spiritual pill from the storage bag and stuffed it into the entrance.


    Taking the elixir at this moment is naturally not for healing, but to squeeze his own potential. He already feels that if he continues like this, he will surely die, so even if the elixir is precious and the sequelae after taking it are great, he can''t care about it. many.


    Once the battle platform is activated, only one person can walk out alive. During this period, no one can interfere. If he wants to survive, he can only do everything he can to kill the enemy in front of him.


    Lu Ye just looked at him lightly, without any intention of blocking, and the more he did, the more uneasy Chen Ke became.


    After three breaths, the spiritual light on Chen Ke''s body suddenly became much richer, and his spiritual power was almost boiling, and the aura of the whole person also skyrocketed.


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Chen Ke''s heart calmed down a little.


    "Did you know..." Lu Ye suddenly spoke up, holding up the Panshan Saber in his hand, and his qi suddenly became condensed.


    Chen Ke, however, was like a formidable enemy, and under the traction of Lu Ye''s qi machine, he could not help but give birth to an unstoppable illusion.


    He knew that this time was not the best time to take action, but he couldn''t suppress the fear in his heart at all.


    I knew that if I delayed any longer, I was afraid that I would not even have the courage to shoot. I immediately swept forward and poured all my strength into the spear in my hand. The whole person almost turned into a rainbow light, and the spear merged into one.


    Supplemented with the elixir that he just swallowed, this is definitely his strongest blow so far.


    He didn''t know if he could kill his opponent, but he knew that if this blow had no effect, he would surely be the one who died.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s close at hand.


    "If I want to kill you...\"


    Lu Ye handed out the long knife in his hand. At this instant, Chen Ke''s pupils shrank suddenly, and inexplicably saw a starry sky rising behind Lu Ye, and the starry sky was full of stars.


    The stars fell, and the overwhelming light drowned him. Every star is a little bit of knife light...


    More inexplicable power swept through his mind, causing a sudden pain in his mind, and his spiritual power was scattered, and the shot he stabbed with all his strength became weak.


    The two figures passed by, and Lu Ye stood still, lightly tossed the Panshan sword, and put it back into its sheath.


    "That''s a knife thing!"


    A few feet behind him, Chen Ke still maintained the posture of shooting out the gun, but as if he had been hit by an immobilization spell, he froze in place and didn''t move.


    His face was as pale as paper, his expression was hideous and painful, and his whole body was shaking slightly.


    As Lu Ye''s words fell, Chen Ke''s whole body suddenly burst into countless tiny blood columns, especially the most violent eruption in his heart.


    "God''s Mind..." Chen Ke murmured, the spear in his hand fell to the ground, and the whole person rushed forward, crashing to the ground.


    With the demise of Chen Ke''s breath the small space of the battle platform quickly became illusory.


    In the hall, Xiao Xinghe waited restlessly.


    Suddenly, the void became distorted, and a figure vaguely appeared in the position where the battle platform disappeared.


    Several pairs of eyes looked quickly.


    Xiao Xinghe''s eyes were blood red, for fear that he would see a scene he didn''t want to see, but Liu Yuemei''s expression was filled with joy and madness, watching with joy, ready to welcome the arrival of good things.


    However, the joy on her face soon turned to stunned, because the vague figure that was about to appear didn''t seem to be Chen Ke''s figure, but that Lu Yiye''s.


    In the blink of an eye, the blurred figure solidified, and Lu Ye, covered in blood, appeared in the hall, gasped lightly, looked at Xiao Xinghe, who was worried and shocked, and showed a smile: "I won."


    click...


    The table in front of Liu Yuemei was torn apart.

 Chapter 960： prevent problems before they happen

    Latest website: In the main hall, Lu Ye returned bloody, Xiao Xinghe was relieved, Liu Yuemei, who had been sitting on the chair, stood up suddenly with her hands on the table, and the table was torn apart in the agitation of spiritual energy.


    The corners of Qi Wu''s eyes, who stayed here and didn''t leave, twitched violently, looking at Lu Ye, who was covered in blood, he couldn''t believe his eyes at all, but he was also scared for a while.


    He didn''t take Lu Ye very seriously at first, and the gap between their cultivations was here. The so-called battle of stepping up is usually one or two small realms. He surpassed Lu Ye''s three-tier realm, not to mention, He himself is not able to fight beyond the ranks.


    Therefore, he had full confidence that he could outperform Lu Ye and even kill him.


    He was even a little dissatisfied with Liu Yuemei''s shot at a critical moment, taking him away, and Chen Ke replacing him in a deadly fight with Lu Yiye, feeling that the lord of the deceased looked down on him too much.


    The results of it......


    After the battle, Lu Yiye returned, and Chen Ke disappeared. The result is obvious, Chen Ke is dead!


    How did he do that?


    The fighting platform is a small space of its own, which is not disturbed by external forces. No one knows what happened inside, but the result is in front of you, and you can''t help but be horrified.


    This Lu Yiye can kill Chen Ke, and naturally he can kill himself. Chen Ke''s strength is much higher than his.


    Did you take a life unintentionally? Qi Wu had a thought in his mind.


    At the same time, when seeing Lu Ye''s return, Lin Yinxiu was not surprised at all, but instead showed an expression that was as expected and as it should be.


    When she was young, she had heard her mother say many anecdotes about Feng Wujiang, including many times when her life was hanging by a thread, but she turned defeat into victory, and many Feng Wujiang faced an invincible enemy but was able to kill him. The killing, in his mother''s narration, no matter how unbelievable it is, it can happen to Feng Wujiang.


    His mother admired Feng Wujiang very much, but sighed that he could not follow him personally and served in front of the seat.


    His mother died early, and Lin Yinxiu was deeply influenced by her mother.


    This is also the reason why she was clamoring to join the Law Division, and even put her and Lu Ye in the same team at the cost of persecution.


    She saw Feng Wujiang''s shadow from Lu Ye.


    Feng Wujiang died a long time ago, and now there is only Lu Yiye. She naturally doesn''t want to be like her mother when she grows old, and she doesn''t regret much.


    When Lu Ye took out the battle platform before, she was indeed a little worried, and she even prepared to call him to inform him of the situation.


    But on second thought, if Lu Ye is really the second Feng Wujiang, in such a situation, there must be luck and means to save the danger.


    It turned out that it was as she thought, and what seemed to be unbelievable really happened, which made her heart-lifted, and felt that her vision was really right.


    "Impossible!" Liu Yuemei''s expression was hideous and terrifying, looking at Lu Ye who suddenly appeared, as if seeing a ghost.


    How could he win!


    How could Chen Ke be defeated!


    It seems that Lu Yiye is seriously injured and has suffered a lot, but why can he walk out of the battle stage alive?


    She has overestimated Lu Ye as much as possible, and even saw through Lu Ye''s previous plans. She felt that Qi Wuwu was not Lu Ye''s opponent, so at the last moment, Qi Wu was taken away and Chen Ke replaced by voice transmission. As a result... ....is the result.


    This son... actually has the strength to kill the 7th-level real lake head-on? Liu Yuemei suddenly felt a little terrified. This kind of thing was beyond her comprehension, which also showed Lu Ye''s terrifying potential.


    Today he is the third-layer of the real lake, and he can cut the seventh-layer of the real lake. What if he is the third-layer of the Divine Sea in the future? Wouldn''t he be able to cut the seventh-layer of the Shenhai himself?


    They have long had hatred for each other, but today they have completely offended each other. When he gets Ling Yunzhi, how can he let him go.


    In the blink of an eye, many thoughts in Liu Yuemei''s heart turned, and the aura on her body became dangerous.


    Lu Ye''s heart was suddenly horrified, and his skin was stinging like a needle. Take it away, and he will be a member of the Law Division in the future!"


    Law Division ........


    Yes, this kid from the Jade Blood Sect is a member of the Law Division. If he really wants to blatantly kill him here, there will be no way for the matter to end.


    She could use her power to suppress Xiao Xinghe openly and secretly, and send him to perform some dangerous tasks. She wished that he would die sooner than later, but she was, after all, the lord of Jinglan Lake, so she couldn''t really do it herself.


    Especially in Jinglanhu Pass, which is her territory, if something happens to the people of the Law Department, they will not let it go if they do nothing.


    Taking a deep look at Lu Ye, Liu Yuemei finally calmed down the shock and unwillingness in her heart, and said coldly, "Naturally!"


    "So, the low-ranking class retire!" Lu Ye cupped his fists and faced Liu Yuemei, stepping back step by step.


    Xiao Xinghe and Lin Yinxiu followed closely.


    Liu Yuemei''s eyes never shifted, staring straight at him, like a gloomy ghost.


    It was not until outside the main hall that Lu Ye suddenly turned around, sacrificed his spiritual boat, stepped on it, and rose into the sky. Xiao Xinghe and Lin Yinxiu also vacated their imperial weapons. Three figures and three flowing lights rushed out of shock. Lake Pass.


    No one paid attention. Recently, there have been frequent wars in Jinglan Lake Pass, and many monks have come in and out. Who cares about the three of them.


    After exiting Jinglan Lake Pass, Lu Ye immediately turned his head and instructed Lin Yinxiu: "My lord, the commander, said that this captain has recruited Xiao Xinghe, Qingdi City, from Jinglan Lake Pass, and will return immediately!"


    Lin Yinxiu gave him a meaningful look, but still nodded obediently: "Yes!"


    She didn''t rely on the guardian to send a message, but directly raised her hand to do something in the battlefield mark, and sent a message out.


    Xiao Xinghe was a little uneasy, and said, "Junior Brother, we shouldn''t leave Jinglan Lake Pass so soon, at least we have to wait for your injury to recover."


    Lu Ye said: "My injury is not serious... Senior brother also noticed it?"


    Xiao Xinghe Dao: "That woman may not be willing to let us go like this, she was obviously motivated to kill in the end, just because it was inconvenient to take action on her own territory, but once we leave Jinglan Lake Pass, we can rely on her to overhaul the Divine Sea Realm. If you really want to kill us, we can''t resist it."


    "Indeed!" Lu Ye nodded.


    Liu Yuemei really wanted to do this, the three of them couldn''t resist.


    Therefore, staying at Jinglan Lake Pass seems to be the best choice at this time. But Lu Ye didn''t dare!


    Liu Yuemei''s murderous heart has already started, Jinglanhu Pass and Dark Moon Forest Pass have been fighting continuously, and if they continue to stay, who knows what kind of turmoil will be caused, so they can only return immediately.


    He could also do things like subpoenas. There was no need to report Xiao Xinghe''s entry into the Law Department as a trivial matter, but he let Lin Yinxiu do it.


    Because he believed that once Gan Wudang received the information, he would definitely know his current situation.


    Lin Yinxiu was with him, and Lin Yinxiu was in whatever situation he was in.


    So whether or not he can survive this trip depends on the weight of Lin Yinxiu''s indifference.


    As for why he didn''t call the Headmaster... He is now a member of the Law Division, so he naturally seeks his own superiors for anything, so there is no need to alert the Headmaster.


    Lin Yinxiu guessed Lu Ye''s intention, but didn''t break it. Just as she told Lu Ye before, she was very obedient and would do whatever the captain asked.


    It''s just a communication, it''s not a big deal.


    It took a couple of them two days to get here from Haotian City, but if someone from the Divine Sea Realm who was incompetent wanted to get here, it would probably only take an hour or two if they tried their best.


    This trip is not a mission, it''s just that Lu Ye is recruiting his own team members, so he doesn''t want to trouble him.


    And there will always be times when the peak cannot be taken care of in the future.


    It was just Liu Yuemei''s last look that let him know that she had underestimated the madness of this woman. Maybe even if she hated the disciples of the Jade Blood Sect, she wouldn''t do much at ordinary times. When she was in pain of losing her son, for her, the thing of rationality was probably only to the extent that she could not do it in Jinglanhu Pass.


    It can only be said that crazy and irrational women are extremely terrifying.


    Lu Ye can''t be sure whether Liu Yuemei will come after him, but the probability is very high. After all, some things must be prevented before they happen.


    "It doesn''t have to be too fast, just a little slower." Lu Ye opened his mouth and slowed down his flight.


    The later they leave the radiation range of Jinglanhu Pass, the later the crisis will come.


    No matter how irrational Liu Yuemei lost her mind, it was impossible for the three of them to have an accident within the range of Jinglan Lake Pass.


    In Haotian City, the main hall of the Department of Law, Gan Wudeng, who was handling official business, received a message from Lin Yinxiu, and was a little confused for a while.


    I thought that this kid Lu Yiye is quite fast, so he has recruited a team member, but why do you have to report such a trivial matter?


    What''s more, the normal reporting is done with the help of guard orders, but this time he received a summons from the battlefield mark, which seems a little... unusual?


    "Not good!" Gan Wudang suddenly reacted and got up in a hurry. Let''s just say that the name Xiao Xinghe in Qingdi City is familiar, as if he has seen it somewhere. If this person is really the person he thinks, then the situation is not very good.


    And then... Lu Yiye, this bastard How did he go to Jinglanhu Pass to transfer people?


    Jinglan Lake Pass belongs to Tianmen Pass, doesn''t he know who is in charge there?


    If it is clear that it will pass, it is stupid.


    But if he didn''t know, how could he go to Jinglan Lake Pass? This bastard...


    Gan Wudang was about to die of anger and regretted giving up the position of Captain Lu Ye. It was only a few days ago that he went deep into the tiger''s den.


    No wonder he had to sign the warrant for the authority to recruit players freely. Looking at it now, he had already made up his mind at that time, and it was ridiculous that he didn''t ask more.


    "Lu Yiye!" Gan Wudang roared in a low voice, if there is something wrong with Yinxiu because of this, I won''t type you out, I will change my surname to Lu!


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 961： Crazy Liu Yuemei

    Latest URL: @@


    The few monks on duty at the door couldn''t help shrinking their necks. After hearing the Lord Sect''s roar, a gust of wind blew past him, and then he watched as the Sorcerer''s **** was on fire, soaring into the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    They looked at each other for a while, no one knew what was going on.


    Gan Wudang was so fast, he rushed out of Haotian City in the blink of an eye.


    But in the next moment, he actually turned back and swept straight to somewhere in the city.


    After a while, he landed in a small courtyard.


    In the small courtyard, there is only one immortal spirit, and the spirited old man is leisurely drinking tea.


    The purpose of Gan Wudang''s coming here is very simple. Today, it is said that it was made by Yun Anguo. Lu Ye is a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect.


    You Qi Gan Wudang also knew that this Jade Blood Sect headmaster was not a good person to go along with. It was better for two people to go than him alone.


    "Master Gan?" The headmaster looked at the incompetent Gan who came in a hurry.


    Some do not understand why the other party does not change their color in front of one another.


    "Old Tang, something happened." Gan Wudang didn''t have time to chat with the headmaster.


    Well, speak quickly.


    The headmaster still sipped the tea leisurely, and said slowly: "Speak slowly, you are now the head of a division, don''t be impatient when you encounter problems, otherwise people below will see it, and there will be more speculation."


    Gan Wudang secretly sighed that senior is senior after all, and he was indeed a little out of proportion when he was in a hurry. He immediately took a deep breath and said, "What Tang Lao taught is."


    The headmaster asked: "Then, what happened to make your head of the division so panic."


    There is no need to say: "Lu Yiye, a disciple of your sect, recently rushed to Jinglanhu Pass to recruit Xiao Xinghe of Qingdi City, and is now on his way back."


    "Kacha...\"


    The teacup in the headmaster''s hand was shattered, and the next moment, people had already risen into the sky and swept in the direction of Jinglan Lake Pass. The speed was so fast that one would sigh in disbelief.


    Huge air waves swept through, and a gust of wind howled in the small courtyard. Gan Wudang was hunting for clothes, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    Senior... After all, senior! It''s just a simple sentence, and Tang Lao has obviously seen everything.


    There are no clouds, the blue sky is like washing.


    Three figures passed by slowly, and Lu Ye, who was leading the way, held ten


    According to the map of the tenth map, it is necessary to leave the radiation range of Jinglan Lake in the first 30 miles.


    If Liu Yuemei really wanted to start secretly, she would definitely wait for them to leave the radiation range of Jinglan Lake Pass.


    In other words, she''s probably lying in ambush somewhere ahead. Their journey was not hurried or slow, and their speed was not fast. Naturally, they couldn''t compare to the flight speed of the Divine Sea Realm, so if Liu Yuemei really wanted to ambush them somewhere in front, it was feasible.


    "Lin Yinxiu, Sir, can you reply?" Lu Ye asked.


    Lin Yinxiu said, "No."


    Lu Ye frowned slightly, it shouldn''t be, before in the hall of the Department of Law, he saw Lin Yinxiu and Gan Wudang intimately twice, how could Gan Wudang be indifferent in Lin Yinxiu''s current situation.


    But on second thought, if Gan Wudang is on his way to come over, it is also possible, since he has arrived, it doesn''t matter whether he responds or not.


    After thinking about this, Lu Ye paused and said, "Stop first."


    This place is considered the edge of the radiation range of Jinglan Lake Pass. Even if Liu Yuemei really wants to make a move, she will definitely have some scruples, so it is relatively safe to stay here, and wait for it to rush over and join one place, even if Liu Yuemei is at that time. There will be no chance to start again.


    Of course, the most important point. It is still necessary to find out if Gan Wudang has come over. If not, Lu Ye will have to call the headmaster.


    Just as he was about to instruct Lin Yinxiu to inquire about what was wrong, Lu Ye''s skin suddenly tightened. When he turned his head to look back, he saw a stream of light swept towards this side at an extremely fast speed. Clearly feel the cold murderous intent of Nasen.


    The expressions of the three of them changed.


    The most worrying thing still happened, Liu Yuemei really wanted to kill them, and she was already crazy enough to blatantly hide it.


    Lu Yeben also guessed that Liu Yuemei would probably ambush somewhere in front of her, waiting for an opportunity to strike, but who knows that the other party has no intention of hiding at all.


    However, the other party originally planned to wait for them to leave the radiation range of Jinglan Lake Pass, but Lu Ye suddenly stopped, making Liu Yuemei unable to wait any longer.


    So make a decisive decision and make a bold move.


    From this point of view, she was not in ambush before, but followed behind the three of them. She was in the Divine Sea Realm and wanted to follow the three of them without knowing it. Lu Ye and others were absolutely unaware.


    "Let''s go separately!" Lu Ye made a decisive decision, and when his whole body was full of energy, a pair of fiery red wings spread out, and at the same time, Feng Xing supported him, and swept straight ahead.


    "My Healing Game"


    Liu Yuemei''s main target must be him, so he must follow


    Xiao Xinghe and Lin Yinxiu were separated. Only in this way could their situation be relatively safe.


    And if they want to survive, it depends on how long Lu Ye can hold on. If Lu Ye doesn''t die, their safety will be safe. Once Lu Ye dies, Liu Yuemei will cut the grass and root out, so as to avoid future troubles.


    When Lu Ye moved here, Xiao Xinghe and Lin Yinxiu also moved. Both of them are quick-minded people. Naturally, they will not drag Lu Ye''s hind legs at such a time, and do such stupid things that they will live and die together with Lu Ye. They immediately move their bodies and fly out from the side. The soldiers are divided into two groups.


    After more than ten breaths, Liu Yuemei had already killed the place where the three of them were originally, which shows how fast they came.


    She really ignored Xiao Xinghe and Lin Yinxiu, and went after Ruo Lu Ye.


    Even if Lu Ye used all the means, the speed was extremely fast, but it was still no faster than a Divine Sea Realm, and the distance between them was quickly shortened.


    Seeing that he was about to reach the distance that Liu Yuemei could make a move, Lu Ye couldn''t help but roar: "Liu Yuemei, you dare to act so rebelliously, if I don''t die today, I will kill you tomorrow!"


    Behind Liu Yuemei turned a deaf ear, even if she came to hunt down Lu Ye and the others in person regardless of her status, she knew that saying nothing at this moment was the best response.


    At this moment, she is wearing a mask, covering up her original appearance, and even changing her clothes, so as long as she doesn''t admit that Lu Ye was killed by her, she will be dead without proof.


    Killing a real lake third-level realm at the seventh level of the Shenhai realm is simply a matter of grasping it!


    After killing Lu Yiye, she will have enough time to cut off the other two.


    Wang Ruo was escaping in a hurry in front of the figure, under the mask, Liu Yuemei''s expression was gloomy and cold, while the spiritual sense surged, the invisible and invisible power turned into a sharp slash, attacking Lu Ye with precision.


    However, a scene that surprised her appeared.


    It didn''t have much effect, the figure fleeing in front didn''t even sway, and it still flew quickly as if nothing was happening.


    Liu Yuemei was a little puzzled for a while, but she might as well urge her divine sense to attack again.


    Still invalid.


    This time, she couldn''t help but be surprised, and she couldn''t help but wonder if Lu Ye was wearing any treasure that could resist the attack of the soul, otherwise how could her methods be ineffective?


    But is there such a treasure in this world?


    Those so-called treasures that can resist the attack of the soul are basically of little use. At most, they are only used to protect the aftermath of the attack. Once they are directly targeted, the effect they can play will be greatly reduced.


    This is also the fundamental reason why the True Lake Realm is vulnerable in the face of the Divine Sea Realm.


    She didn''t try a third time, it was useless twice, and it was useless no matter how many times she tried, she pushed her spiritual power with all her strength, and the speed was two points faster.


    This made Lu Ye feel a pity secretly. Liu Yuemei''s spiritual sense attacked him because he was aware of it, but the distance between them was too far.


    The distance is still getting closer.


    After just a dozen breaths, Lu Ye noticed the ferocious spiritual power fluctuations behind him, and hurriedly turned around to see that Liu Yuemei raised her hand and slapped it towards this side. Li palm Ling


    Shoot empty.


    Li Taibai almost died under this palm.


    Lu Ye naturally had an insight into the power of this palm.


    When he turned around in a hurry, the Panshan sword was already unsheathed, and the whole body was surging with spiritual energy.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt as if he was in the endless starry sky, with a crescent moon hanging high behind him.


    The long knife was newly released, and the endless crescent-like sword light swept out, slashing towards the big hand of spiritual power.


    Tyrant Sabre Second Form, Arc Moon!


    Chi Chi Chi Chi''s voice is endless.


    Although the power of the big hand of spiritual power has been weakened, the gap between their cultivation bases is too great, and the big hand of spiritual power is still shooting straight at them.


    The blade in Lu Ye''s hand turned again, and the exquisite spiritual pattern built the long blade. Monthly return!


    Lingli''s big hand snapped it down.


    Even though Lu Ye had done his best response at the first time, he was still dazed by this palm shot. He felt like he was in a lonely boat in the vast ocean, tossed and displaced, and was in danger of overturning at any time.


    Fortunately, with the power of this slap, he flew out. Before he could stabilize his body, another spirit pattern was formed.


    The surging spiritual power is built on his own body. If Lu Ye''s clothes are stripped off at this moment, it can be seen that his body is densely packed with complex and complicated yin and yang dualities.


    In a flash, all the yin and yang dualities fell out of their body, but they still maintained their original outlines, outlining a figure that was the same as Lu Ye''s figure.


    Shadow!


    This spiritual pattern Lu Ye has never been used against the enemy, but has only been used many times when the mirage is sharpening, mainly because he is familiar with the effect of this spiritual pattern.


    This spirit pattern does not kill, it is purely for self-protection. Just like that.


    When the turbulent spiritual power calmed down, Liu Yuemei, who was chasing behind her, saw a scene that made her extremely puzzling. Two figures of Lu Ye appeared in the field of vision. .


    "Clone technique?" Liu Yuemei was extremely surprised.


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 962： use golden order

    The latest website: The avatar technique is a very clever technique, and only a very clever practitioner can perform it. Even though she only touched the skin of this technique, she could not perform it completely. Only the junior boy of the third-layer real lake has seen it, and this junior boy is still a soldier!


    But if you look closely, Lu Ye''s avatar is somewhat different from the orthodox avatar technique. First of all, her Divine Sea Realm can''t tell the true and false for a while, because the two figures have Lu Ye''s breath, which is exactly the same.


    Two figures sprang out from left to right, Liu Yuemei didn''t have time to think at all, she instinctively raised her hand to cast a spell and blasted towards one of the figures.


    The figure collapsed in response, dissipated without a shadow, and was a clone.


    And after this momentary delay, Lu Ye opened a little distance again, his figure swayed, and then he used the technique of avatar.


    For Lu Ye, what he has to do now is very simple, that is, try to escape while procrastinating.


    He didn''t know if he had come here because he did nothing, and if he did, where would he be, but in the face of a Divine Sea Realm''s pursuit, all he could do was run away.


    The current location is within the range of another pass, and there must be a Divine Sea Realm sitting in it. As long as he can escape to the vicinity of the pass, Liu Yuemei will be able to cast the mouse.


    But there is a long way to go, and how difficult it is to do this.


    Fortunately, the shadow-splitting spirit pattern helped a lot at this time, and Lu Ye used this spirit pattern to confuse Liu Yuemei''s sight several times, earning a little breathing time.


    There was a sense of horror rising in his heart, Lu Ye was busy outside and looked back, only to see the phantom of a small tree suddenly appeared in front of Shenhaijing who was chasing after him. This small tree was condensed by spiritual power. The crown is low and the leaves are lush.


    The small tree looks lush, but it gives a very scary feeling.


    With Lan Yilan''s actions, the small tree swayed slightly, and the leaves fell off from under the tree, and swirled to cover him. The direction it was in overturned.


    "The Guard is Here"


    Lu Ye didn''t know until this moment that the Divine Sea Realm was a cultivator who had practiced wood-based magic!


    That technique is definitely easy, and the Divine Sea Realm is obviously patient. Otherwise, depending on your Lin Yinxiu''s cultivation, it is possible to use such a technique to deal with a real lake eighth-layer realm.


    It is suspected that several shots were successful, which completely made you angry.


    The power of such a technique can be resisted by Lu Ye''s current strength.


    Even if the dragon seat is activated, it is fine. With the protection and quality of the dragon seat, there may be no chance to resist the power of the spell itself, but this huge impact can be resolved by the dragon seat. Once it is swept away, Lu Ye''s ten lives are enough to die.


    The terrifying murderous intent is shrouded, and the whole person is almost suffocated, making people feel hopeless.


    With a slight sigh in his heart, at the moment when the green torrent shrouded his body, Lan Yi inspired the golden body order in his hand!


    After many times of distress, I was ready to stimulate this thing, but after all, I saved the danger and saved a lot of military exploits, but it was successful that time.


    The green light flooded the golden light, and the overwhelming green leaves swept and surged, cutting every inch of the void.


    Lan Yilan''s figure fell behind this green torrent, eagerly watching.


    More leaning, when the power of the spell quickly diminished and the green light quickly became bright, Lan Yilan''s eyes became suspicious on the face.


    Because you saw the golden light standing in this blue sky.


    The blue color is brighter and the golden light is more dazzling.


    The power of the technique was completely eliminated, and Lu Ye, who was shrouded in a layer of golden light, and Lan Yilan, who was wearing a mask, looked at each other only eighty feet apart.


    "Golden body order!" Divine Sea Realm gritted his teeth, and his eyes became red.


    I thought that I would personally take action and kill Lan Yi, a real lake eighth-level realm, but I thought there would be no such change.


    How can you, Lin Yinxiu, be the effect of knowing the golden body order, that thing can be said to be a shelter from heaven, once it is activated, after the time limit expires, someone in the four states can break it.


    It is precisely because of this that the golden body decree is extremely precious and rare. Looking at the four states today, the golden body decrees held by each small sect together will exceed the number of two palms, and it is extremely easy to use them. .


    So you can''t imagine that Lu Ye, a subordinate of the eighth-level real lake, has no golden body order.


    Now that the golden body decree has been activated, you may be able to kill Lu Ye, unless you wait for the golden body order to expire.


    You are almost insane!


    "How could he not have such a treasure!" Divine Sea Realm hissed and screamed, and on top of the bounded anger, he slapped Lan Yi with his palm, sweeping with force, and Lu Ye flew out like a rag sack.


    However, on the protection of the golden body order, I was not injured at all, but my figure was controlled.


    Landing in a hurry, Divine Sea Realm kills behind him again, and slaps another palm.


    It''s not that you know that you are capable of doing something at the moment, it''s just that your anger is free to vent, and it''s really suffocating.


    After landing seven times, Lu Ye got up, stared at the Divine Sea Realm warmly, and scolded, "Stinky bitch!"


    I am a person who hates swearing, and I like to talk nonsense when I fight with others. I really don��t have anyone to offend me. when.


    The reason for scolding the Divine Sea Realm was naturally to show some ill will, but only considering the danger of Xiao Xinghe and Lan Yilan.


    I don''t have a golden body to protect myself, and the two of us have nothing.


    If Lan Yilan gave up at that time and went after Xiao Xinghe and Lan Yilan, I would not even have the ability to stop them.


    So I have to find a way to delay the Divine Sea Realm outside, and I can only scold...


    The man is now a little crazy, in a state of being very irritated.


    With an angry curse, the Divine Sea Realm was stunned on the spot.


    You have lived so young, with a well-rounded background and an honorable status, how have you ever been scolded like that in person? Suddenly there was a reaction: "What did he say?"


    Lu Ye stared into your eyes and said, "Stinky! Bitch! Son!"


    boom������������


    Divine Sea Realm''s weak aura slammed into the air, and the whole person''s anger erupted like a volcanic eruption. He gritted his teeth and shouted: "He is courting death!"


    Fortunately, I know that Lu Ye has no golden body to protect him, and doing it himself is only useful, so he shouted loudly, but there was no sign of doing it at all.


    "Whether you die is to worry about, but I heard that no one named Qin Shu died tragically in the later period? Is Qin Shu his son?"


    "You killed him!" What Lan Yilan heard most now was Tan Shu''s death, and Lu Ye sprinkled salt on your wound, so how could Lan Yilan tolerate it?


    As the words fell, Lin Yinxiu''s spiritual power surged, and a towering little tree appeared in front of him again, and the leaves spun down, wrapping the place where Lu Ye was.


    What''s the use?


    When the green torrent flowed in and out, the golden light was ever brighter.


    The golden body decree can protect for a considerable amount of time. Lu Yeyou remembered the first time he used the golden body decree in the hunting ground, but it lasted for a long time without dissipating.


    "A vicious person like his mother and son should have died a long time ago. Qin Shu deserved to die. He would have nothing to play in the past!"


    Lan Yi continued to try to provoke you, but the effect was microscopic. It was because she knew that the Divine Sea Realm was extremely angry, but she became calm. She still accepted the reality behind her eyes and attacked Lu Ye again. During the surging, Lan Yi was wrapped up and lifted into the air. Lu Ye secretly said that it is wonderful.


    During the protection period of the golden body order, it is true that he suffered any damage, but if Lan Yilan Xiaoxiu like Divine Sea Realm wants to restrain me, Lu Ye has no choice.


    Therefore, although the golden body is weak, it is also an enemy.


    Now the Divine Sea Realm is obviously going to take me to a hidden place. After a few hours, the effect of the golden body order will disappear before killing me.


    How could Lu Ye, as you wish, immediately waved his sword and used his means to resist.


    The effect is small, but it only slightly delayed Lan Yilan''s flight speed.


    At that moment, Shenhaijing suddenly turned his head and glanced back, and Lu Ye saw your eyes flicker in a daze.


    Looking in the direction you were looking back in, two dots of light came into view, flying towards that direction at a very slow speed.


    Reinforcements are here!


    Lu Yexiaoxi, what once made me wonder is, how could there be two people, and no one except for what they are doing?


    Very slowly I knew who was coming, because from a distance, a majestic and angry shout came: "Quickly let him go, or the old man will call him dead and have a burial place!"


    Master!


    It seemed that when the time came, he also called out the headmaster, and Lu Ye was relieved.


    I hurriedly whispered: "Headmaster save you!" I turned my head and shouted at Divine Sea Realm again: "You''re dead, your headmaster is here!"


    A smug look.


    Lan Yilan was furious in her heart, but she knew that she would be able to return to the sky, so she could only grit her teeth and shout: "Bastard!"


    With a palm shot, Lu Ye flew out.


    Gan Youdang and Tang Yifeng and Xiaolin Yinxiu came after him. If you let him go again, this scene will be dealt with, so even if you don''t want to, you can only throw Lu Ye and escape alone.


    Lan Yi stabilized his figure in midair, and the golden light of the golden body order shrouded it, dazzling like a small sun.


    Headmaster and Gan Youdang came very slowly, seeing that I was safe and sound, but I didn''t look a little embarrassed, so they were all relieved.


    Gan Youdang said slowly, "Where''s Yin Xiu?"


    Lan Yi replied: "You escape from us We are in this direction, it should be dangerous."


    Gan Youdang immediately swept away in the direction Lu Ye pointed, apparently looking for Lan Yilan''s trace.


    Seeing me walking away, the headmaster ordered Lu Ye: "He stays out there, the old man went to kill this Wanmoling thief, this person dares to commit murder in your Haotianmeng territory, I really feel bad!"


    With a flick of the figure, it has turned into a little streamer, chasing the direction in which Lan Yilan fled.


    Without the protection of the golden body, the headmaster was worried about Lu Ye''s safety, but the disciples in the sect suffered this disaster, how could I be indifferent?


    The Wanmoling thieves dared to act so arrogantly, they simply ignored my Tang Yifeng.


    Moreover, I have just recovered, and I am worried about whether there is an opportunity to stand out. How can I miss such a good opportunity.


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 963： wear your face mask

    The latest website: Lin Yinxiu disappeared without a trace. The headmaster also chased him out.


    Leaving Lu Ye pondering on the spot.


    Obviously it was Liu Yuemei who used the big bully to capture him and kill him.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye suddenly realized.


    Ginger... still old and spicy! That Liu Yuemei is afraid that this time it will be more fortunate than good luck!


    Feeling the love and care of the headmaster''s fist, Lu Ye''s heart was warm, standing in the air with the light of the golden body order was somewhat unsightly, so he flew down and waited quietly.


    A few dozen miles away, Liu Yuemei fled frantically, but a wisp of Qi locked her like a maggot in her tarsus, and the fierceness of that Qi caused a Divine Sea Realm like her to be secretly terrified.


    She is also in the Divine Sea Realm, even if she is a Divine Sea 7th-layer realm, she is well aware of the huge gap between herself and the headmaster of the Jade Blood Sect.


    This is a figure who stood at the top of Kyushu decades ago. Now that he has been keeping a low profile for decades, no one knows how terrifying he has accumulated.


    So after sensing the aura of Gan Wudang and Tang Yifeng, she had no choice but to leave Lu Ye, who had just been captured, and escape alone.


    The other party was chasing after him.


    How fast the feng shui turns, not long ago, that Lu Yiye was chased by her and fled like a lost dog, but when she turned her head, it was her turn.


    How ironic.


    The distance between each other quickly narrowed, and even though they were separated by dozens of miles, Liu Yuemei could still clearly feel the monstrous anger of Tang Yifeng who was chasing after him.


    "How can you run away!" An angry shout, like a thunderous explosion in the ear, deafening, the weak and pure spiritual sense impacted, the Divine Sea Realm was actually dizzy, and the figure was dizzy. All staggered slightly.


    With that delay, the distance between each other was narrowed by ten distances.


    There was no violent fluctuation of Tian Bei in front of him, and Shenhaijing turned his head to look, only to see Tang Yifeng slowly reaching out his hand, facing the direction you were in, and grabbing it.


    On top of that grasp, the sky and the earth will follow.


    Divine Sea Realm immediately felt where you were, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth became solidified, turning into an indescribable obstruction, which made you feel like you were trapped in a quagmire.


    You snorted and tried your best to resist the tangible pressure from all directions, but as the little hand of the headmaster clenched tightly, you still groaned, and the whole body was in turmoil.


    The figure sprang out of the space bound by the thunder spear, and waiting for you to take a breath, before the headmaster grabbed it in the air, a Tian Bei long whip appeared under the palm of your hand.


    I aimed in the direction of the Divine Sea Realm and volleyed it away.


    The long whip was originally only a few feet long, but before it was pulled out, it quickly absorbed the strength of the heavens and the earth.


    Tian Beichun turned pale with fright, her hands quickly changed to form seals, and she frantically swung her thunder spear. In an instant, a flower bone flower with a bag to be placed appeared on the place where you were originally standing.


    The whole person has seen a trace, but it has not been wrapped by the thunder spear flower. It is also known as a defensive technique, but it is so cumbersome to perform by a Lin Yinxiu like you, which is obviously extremely mysterious.


    The long whip was pumped, and it was heavily pumped under the flower bones.


    The flower bones that were waiting to be released instantly withered their petals, and the Divine Sea Realm fell out of it. There were several cracks under the mask, and on the mask, the corners of the mouth were bleeding.


    Looking back, there are traces of Tang Yifeng, but there is no small crisis oppressing him from under his head.


    You raised your head quickly, only to see that the Jade Blood Sect headmaster was full of thunder spears, his blood was surging, and the whole person did not have the slightest sense of old age.


    I approached with an eagle strike and threw a punch straight at the Divine Sea Realm, my special eyes as deep as the vast starry sky filled with murderous intent and anger.


    I''m going to kill myself!


    Divine Sea Realm paled in shock.


    Originally Tang Yifeng chased after him. Although you were flustered, you were frightened. No matter what, you were a member of the Tianyuan Sect and a member of the Haotian League. So you think Tang Yifeng will teach you a little lesson. Might actually kill you.


    Imagine Chinese Network


    That time, you took the first shot, Tang Yifeng really wanted to teach you a lesson, you have something to say, your skills are just like people.


    What''s more, you used your facial makeup to cover up your appearance that time. Although that kind of coverup is useless to each other, as long as the facial makeup is still there, it is considered a complete tearing of your face.


    Tang Yifeng''s character was such a young man who came to Tianyuanzong to figure it out. It was Chongyi who was willing to tear his face with someone, and he was the one who knew the most about the situation.


    But at that time, Tang Yifeng obviously had no intention to take care of the small situation. I didn''t care about the consequences of doing so, and I also cared whether Tianyuanzong would take revenge. It illustrates one thing.


    At this moment, at this moment, here, I am not trying to kill!


    At the same time as the thoughts of the young masters turned around, the Divine Sea Realm madly urged the Thunder Spear to protect his body, and also urged the protective array of his own treasure clothes. One punch fell.


    Tian Bei''s barrier is almost like something, and the protective array that comes with Baoyi only insists that it will break at eight breaths. This fist, which has been forbearing for decades, will finally vent its anger today and let everyone I don''t dare to know that the Jade Blood Sect is a benefit, my Tang legacy is dead, and there is no one to protect my disciples!


    He hit Tian Beichun''s chest heavily. Kacha sounded...


    The Divine Sea Realm fell straight down to the ground, and the blood spurting out of his mouth could almost see the fragments of his internal organs.


    boom......


    The dust started to rise, and the Divine Sea Realm fell to the ground, smashing the small ground into a pothole, and the mask worn under the face was almost complete, revealing half of the miserable face.


    Waiting for you to get up, a small hand came to cover the sample, clasped your face, and prevented the continuation of Facebook.


    Dandan''s voice rang beside Shenhaijing''s ears, making you horrified: "Wear his mask, it will be very troublesome if it breaks!"


    Before the other punch was raised, the Thunder Spear surged under the fist peak.


    It''s about to be slaughtered!


    Yes, there was still waiting for the headmaster to smash that fatal punch, and a ray of thunder was suddenly born out of thin air. Then, the thunder turned into a light of lightning and hit the headmaster''s chest.


    How slow is the response of the headmaster, while the figure is erratic and advancing, the layers of the thunder spear barriers have appeared behind him, and the thunder spear barriers are broken and completely broken.


    Leiguang quickly took the sample, and the headmaster went straight into and out of the eight other places to eliminate the power of Leiguang.


    Looking up, there was only one thunderbolt that quickly fled away in the field of vision. Among the thunderbolts, there was a figure in a state of embarrassment in the Divine Sea Realm, and there was not a single spear.


    "Destroying Tian Bei!" The headmaster stood there, not chasing after him.


    Because of the pursuit, Tian Beichun alone can get rid of the headmaster''s pursuit, and there is no way for the headmaster to kill you, but now the Shenhaijing has taken advantage of the powerful escape from the destruction of Lu Ye. The speed of escaping is so slow that even the headmaster is chasing it.


    How can the headmaster be familiar with the famous treasure of the town school like Shattering Lu Ye, but I just thought that Tian Beichun actually took it with him.


    It can only be said that you are lucky and have a small life, otherwise you will definitely die that time.


    It''s no pity to fail.


    Looking at the direction in which the Divine Sea Realm was escaping, the headmaster opened and closed his eyes, and withdrew his murderous intent, returning to his immortal appearance again.


    He heavily flicked the dust that existed from his upper body and lower body, and headmaster Yukong rose up and returned to the way he came from.


    Tian Bei was still waiting in the same place. After a while, he brought Xiao Xinghe and Tian Beichun back with him. It was very complicated for me, Lin Yinxiu, to find someone, not to mention that there was still a gap between me and Wanmoling. Feel free to contact.


    Seeing Tian Bei here alone, Gan Youdang immediately had a good premonition: "What about spiritual power?"


    Tang Lao told the truth: "The headmaster went to hunt down this Liu Yuemei thief."


    Gan Youdang''s eyes twitched: "Who told him that this is Liu Yuemei thief?"


    "Headmaster said it." Tang Laoli replied humbly, "And you chased and killed you and other real lake realms as Lin Yinxiu. Is it Liu Yuemei or Haotian League? Tian Beichun said yes. ?"


    Wan Moling turned his big head into a chicken pecking at the rice: "What the captain said is!"


    Gan Youdang looked at Wan Moling, who was extremely well-behaved, and suddenly his heart ached.


    Pressing the sullen feelings in his heart, he commanded: "They are waiting outside!"


    With that said, he rose to the sky.


    I have already noticed the nature of the matter, and the spiritual power has obviously had a murderous intention to the Divine Sea Realm. In addition, wearing a mask in the Divine Sea Realm, the spiritual power says that you are a Liuyuemei thief, and there are people who can refute it.


    But if you really kill the Divine Sea Realm, things will end well, and it will even affect the status of the spiritual power elders.


    Lin Yinxiu and Xiaoxiu killed each other, no matter what the reason, it would not be good for spiritual power if it was reported.


    I only hope that I have time to stop it, and I only hope that Tian Beichun can hold on for a while less.


    After flying a few distances away, I saw Tang Yifeng flying back from here in a leisurely manner, and hurriedly greeted him, and said easily: "Spiritual power!"


    "Hey!" The headmaster sighed slightly. "This person, are you... alive or dead?" "Let you escape." The headmaster replied.


    Gan Youdang took a long breath: "It''s good to escape, it''s good to escape."


    As long as this person dies, it is a trivial matter. It seems that I still think less about it. I really want to kill you by means of spiritual power. This person has no chance of surviving. Now that you have escaped, it is obvious that Tian Bei is in his hands. Show mercy.


    The headmaster naturally saw what Gan Youshou had in mind, whether I wanted to explain it or not, so he just greeted, "Let''s go."


    The reason why he was able to do his best on that trip is really because the Divine Sea Realm brought the destruction of Lu Ye, you have doubts about whether there is that treasure of the sect.


    All I can say is that you were lucky.


    That treasure was originally borrowed by you from the sect to attack the key points. Recently, the war at Jinglanhu Pass has been busy, and there is time to return it, so I kept it under my body, but I wanted to use it to save my life.


    If you return this treasure to the sect a few days later, the ending will be the same.


    The two returned to the place where Tang Lao and others were, and from a distance, they saw the bright golden light under Tang Lao, which was extremely dazzling.


    Tian Beichun looked extremely curious.


    That layer of golden light is worth 700,000 military exploits!


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 964： Hangout

    The latest website: "Disciple Xiao Xinghe, meet the headmaster!"


    The bold and unrestrained man put his head on the ground, kneeling for a long time.


    The headmaster lifted him up, his face full of guilt: "The old man is incompetent, you have suffered all these years.


    "


    Xiao Xinghe shook his head: "It''s because the disciple is useless, it''s embarrassing for the headmaster, and it almost hurts the younger brother."


    The headmaster said: "Your own brothers, don''t worry about this, your junior brother Yi Ye has potential, but your practice time is short, and your work is not comprehensive. In the future, when you work with him, you should mention him more."


    "Yes." Xiao Xinghe responded respectfully.


    When the headmaster was talking to Xiao Xinghe, Lu Ye stood on the spot and watched his nose, nose, nose and heart. Without him, there was a sharp gaze staring at him, making him feel uncomfortable.


    And this gaze came from the top of his own head.


    Gan Wudang probably had something he wanted to ask him, but because the headmaster was in front of him, it was not easy to ask too much, so he could only press it. As dangerous as it is, doing such a dangerous thing is undoubtedly very dissatisfied.


    "Let''s go, go back to Haotian City first."


    shout.


    Shaoqing, the two Divine Sea Realm overhaulers rose into the sky with three True Lake Realm and swept towards Haotian City.


    Safe all the way.


    In less than two hours, he returned to Haotian City.


    Lu Ye, who is shrouded in golden light, naturally attracted the attention of many cultivators.


    After all, a small number of people have only heard of something like the golden body decree, and have not seen it with their own eyes, let alone used it. It is a novelty.


    "Lu Yiye, he will come with you." With his hands on his back, Gan Youdang greeted Tao Yuan with his head back, and flew towards the small hall of the Law Division.


    King Wu bid farewell to the headmaster and hurriedly followed.


    Duoqing, in the small hall of the Law Division, Gan Youdang slapped the table angrily, and shouted filial piety in King Wu''s ear: "He knows who is in charge of this Jinglanhu Pass, and he knows who this Liu Yuemei is. Huh? He knows? Knowing that you dare to go! He just went by himself, but he even took the sound sleeve over there. He is so timid, he knows what it is!"


    Tao Yuan stood behind the table eucalyptus, refuting and talking back


    Gan Youdang took filial piety for a while, and then his anger subsided a little, he glared at King Wu angrily, and said without strength: "Tell me, whoever he wants to recruit from the back-line pass, report the list together. , the boss personally find a way for him.


    "


    I was really scared, that time one was paying attention, and the eldest son in front of him went to provoke Liu Yuemei. If it was not a problem, the last time I was told that I would go to provoke Yu Huajin.


    It was also because I was too negligent. Later, when King Wu asked me to sign the warrant for free recruiters, I thought too much. After all, in my opinion, who would give the face of the Secretary of the Law Division?


    Who would have thought it would cause today''s troubles.


    He also thought that King Wu was so cowardly, that he dared to go to a place like Jinglan Lake Pass only because he was a real lake.


    "Thank you for your kindness and love, is there anyone who needs to be mobilized for the time being?" Tao Yuan replied.


    There are eight people in the brigade, there are no eight now, and there are not yet eight places, I am going to leave it to the seventh brother.


    The situation of the seventh brother is better than that of the eighth brother. After returning to the state guard, it is naturally more appropriate to join the law department with me.


    Listening to what I said, only when you do something you can calm down a bit, raise your hand and point to the door: "Keep away from you in the past few days, don''t let you see him.


    "This is a humble job!" King Wu clasped his fists and turned to enter.


    After leaving the small hall of the Law Division, King Wu went straight to the nearest Tianji Temple.


    A moment ago, in the War Merit Pavilion, King Wu stood behind the stone platform where the golden body order was exchanged, sighed heavily, and still reluctantly exchanged a golden body order.


    The guy who saves his life always has to prepare a copy, no matter how small the price is.


    Investigating his own military exploits, there are only 80,000 left...


    King Wu remembered that it had been a long time since my military exploits were as low as 770,000. It was only ten days, and there were only 80,000 left.


    The thing about military exploits is really always enough.


    Fortunately, after I exchanged it, it was a multi-golden spiritual lottery, which was temporarily lacking for practice, and there was no fixed source of military merit every month. Yu.


    Just as he was about to return to the compound, there was no message from the battlefield imprint.


    King Wu investigated and found that it was a message from Geng Taoyuan, and asked me to meet at Baixianglou.


    Tao Yuan has his own permission. When I call on Geng Tao Yuan next time, the A-8 Brigade is on a mission, and it should be back after completing the mission.


    Baixianglou is the place where Tao Yuan and the A-8 Brigade will drink next time, and they are familiar with the road.


    When he arrived at the place, he was led by someone, moved back, walked through the small hall, and retreated into a large courtyard in front.


    The bridge in the compound is flowing, and the water is flowing, and the seven weeks are even more green and the environment is pleasant.


    There is no pavilion in the middle of the compound. There is a table in the pavilion. Several people are sitting on the right and left. It is Geng Luye and a few members of the Jiaba Brigade.


    The table eucalyptus is full of exquisite food, and the aroma is bursting.


    When Tao Yuan arrived, the seven people in the brigade were drinking and having fun, and the atmosphere was slow.


    Basically, every time they return from a mission, Team A and Eight will come there for the next gathering. One is to celebrate the completion of the mission, and seven is to take care of the business.


    The next time he came, King Wu would see that it was too unusual that Geng Luye had nothing to do with the proprietress of the Baixianglou.


    Although everything in Haotian City belongs to Haotian Alliance, such as these houses for people to rest and live in, any state guards who come to Haotian City will not be allowed to rest in Haotian City. As long as they disturb others, they will charge what fees. .


    Yes, some of them are rented here, and monks without some connections can''t rent some venues in Haotian League to do their own business.


    The Tianji Business Alliance rented a few places in Haotian City to do business, bringing huge benefits to Bingzhou Guard every year.


    The proprietress of Baixiang Lou is from King Wu. The next time it''s just a one-sided relationship, and whether they have too little interaction with each other, how does King Wu care about that, but to run a restaurant in a place like Haotian City, or you have no background, Either Geng Lu Ye is in the middle to help.


    Seeing Tao Yuan''s arrival, everyone in the A-8 Brigade greeted me coldly and sat me in the upper hand of Geng Luye.


    Besides, I filled eight bowls of wine first, saying that I would be punished for being late.


    Then a group of people looked at me with a smile.


    Tao Yuan was helpless and could only admit the punishment, and the people he cited cheered loudly.


    The atmosphere became cold. Although they only fought side by side once, this time the battle of the King of Fighters left a deep impression on the Eighth Brigade. Who would hope not to have such teammates.


    That time Geng Luye sent King Wu to come, and it was precisely for this reason.


    "I heard from the master and the villain that the junior and junior brothers have entered the law department." Geng Luye asked, and he and I all looked over there.


    "Yes, I joined in the next few days." Tao Yuan was the leader.


    Xiao Xinghe shouted: "Lin Yinxiu has joined the Legal Department, why did he join your A-8 Brigade? Our team has always been short of one person." Turning to look at Geng Luye: "Captain, why don''t you go and talk to the Secretary, Let the boss assign Lin Yinxiu to our team."


    Geng Luye shook his head and said, "It''s too late, Lin Yinxiu, I am also the captain of the first team."


    Several people were stunned.


    King Wu was also stunned: "There is still one person missing in the team of senior brother?"


    Geng Luye nodded: "It has never been added."


    "That liar!" King Wu is forbidden to grit his teeth. Next time, he will tell me that the A-8 Brigade is not full yet, and he also said that there are no places for the law department and my team, so I am the leader of the team. , another team.


    Now, it seems that is not the case at all.


    It is not for me to be the captain and start a new team.


    For Xiao Renyun? But why? Tao Yuanjuan is a real lake first-level cultivator. If she really wants to be an official in the Department of Law, she can''t be placed in any team. Your appearance is vulgar. I wonder if there is any team that welcomes you.


    Geng Lu Ye understood and grinned: "What did the master and villain say to him?"


    Tao Yuan said dully: "Originally, the boss and the villain said that he wanted to transfer you to the A-8 Brigade, and he was not sure, but for some reason, he asked you to start another team and serve as the captain.


    The leader of Geng Tao Yuan said: "It''s a good thing that the master and the villain value him."


    King Wu always felt that things were so open, but he wanted to understand the specific reasons.


    "But Tao Yuanjuan doesn''t have a real lake first-level cultivation. Does our Law Enforcement Hall have a captain with such a high cultivation? The master is too biased." Xiao Xinghe frowned, realizing it was right before he finished speaking: "Lin Yin Don''t be surprised, that man of yours speaks over his head, you are saying that his cultivation is high."


    Wu Wang Xiaozhi didn''t know much about Xiao Xinghe''s character, so naturally he would have some grudges in his heart.


    "The first floor of Zhenhu?" Geng Taoyuan shook his head slowly, "You see, Tao Yuanjuan is now afraid of the first floor of Zhizhen Lake."


    Whether Tao Yuan has stimulated his spiritual power, although I see it as profound, I always feel that the cultivation of King Wu is not what he saw at the beginning.


    Mu Zheng asked curiously, "Junior brother, what is he doing now?"


    "Eighth-layer real lake." King Wu also concealed it.


    "Eighth-layer realm..." Both Kang Yuanqiao and Xiaguan Qiu were shocked. After a short time, they even ascended to the second-tier realm. Isn''t the cultivation of the real lake realm so fast?


    Tao Yuan said with a smile: "I have to thank you all for your next care. The next mission will give you a lot of military exploits, so I exchanged some golden spiritual lottery for cultivation This is too slow... "..." Mu Zheng was still in disbelief, even if he didn''t have enough cultivation resources, the speed at which his cultivation would improve was unheard of.


    "Tao Yuanjuan''s talent is outstanding, they can do it, others naturally can''t do it." Geng Luye raised his glass, "Come on, He Lin Yinxiu joins the Law Division, and then He Lin Yinxiu''s cultivation base will retreat quickly, eight congratulations to us that time. Mission accomplished."


    People drink together.


    Mu Zheng obviously didn''t have the power to win over alcohol, and he blushed when he drank it, if it was abominable.


    At that time, no one came, but it was a beautiful woman with a plump figure. King Wu raised his eyes and glanced at it, it was the proprietress of Baixianglou.


    "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    Seeing you coming, everyone in the A-8 Brigade hurriedly greeted you.


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 965： True Lake 5th Floor

    Latest website: The face of the proprietress of Baixianglou was flushed red when her sister-in-law shouted, and when she saw King Gengwu giggling, she couldn''t help but anger him.


    "Come and bring you two pots of good wine, but although the wine is good, don''t be greedy." The woman stepped forward, sat beside King Gengwu, filled him with a glass, and poured another glass for herself.


    After a few gossips, he looked at Lu Ye: "I saw this little brother last time, King Wu, is it your new recruit?"


    King Gengwu sighed: "I think so, but unfortunately it is not. This is Junior Brother Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect. Now he is also working in the Law Enforcement Hall. He has been valued by the master and has become the captain."


    "Such a young captain." The woman was amazed, "Sure enough, the hero is a boy."


    "Senior sister is overrated." Lu Ye said modestly. The woman raised her glass: "My concubine is Shen Manzi, and I will ask my younger brother to take care of her in the future."


    "My own person, it should be." Lu Ye smiled slightly.


    Shen Manzi respected Lu Ye, and shared a drink with the others. She didn''t blushed or was out of breath, and then said, "There are still some things in the front hall, so I won''t stay any more. If you need anything, just tell me."


    "Sister-in-law is busy." Xiao Ruyun said. King Gengwu also said: "Go." He was completely in charge.


    After Shen Manzi left, Xiao Rinyun said, "Captain, when will you marry your sister-in-law, it''s not a problem for her to show herself here as a woman."


    King Gengwu smiled bitterly: "I don''t want to, but she has her own plans, and some things cannot be forced. If you don''t say this, just come and drink."


    Freeze is off.


    There are many spiritual powers that have not experienced that kind of experience, and they feel boring for a while.


    Until evening, when everyone dispersed and returned to their own compound, Xiao Xinghe greeted him immediately: "Captain, is he back?"


    "fine?"


    "Something, seeing that he has been coming back, do you think he has nothing to do... What a little wine smell, he went to drink flower wine?"


    "Yes, don''t talk nonsense." Turning to look, "Has your eighth senior brother come back?"


    "Yes, I should be on Tang Lao''s side." "Well, you have to practice for a while, and I will notify you at any time if there is anything."


    "I know." Wang Xiongsha responded obediently.


    Spiritual power walked back to the middle room, aroused the restraint of the young masters, and urged by King Wu to dispel his own alcoholism.


    Yiyi dodged out of Amber''s body, sat down obediently, and waited to practice together.


    The next time the spiritual power was exchanged for 70 golden spiritual signs from the war merit pavilion at one time, only a few were used, and there was not a small amount left.


    Little Book Pavilion app


    It was only eight months before the promotion to the eighth-layer real lake, and the realm was stable, and it was time to improve the cultivation level.


    Crushing a golden spiritual lottery, the golden powder turned into a vortex, and the pure and rich Heaven and Earth Martial King poured out from it. Wang Xiong urged the power of the talent tree again. The roots visible to the naked eye penetrated into the vortex and absorbed the inner purity. ''s elixir.


    In just eight days of effort, eight golden spiritual signs were consumed, and the cultivation of spiritual power was raised to the seventh-layer real lake.


    The reason why it can be so slow is naturally because of the accumulation of the past eight months, and the golden spiritual lottery has been used intermittently to practice.


    Seventy-one is the threshold. Although the seventh-level state is only one big realm lower than the eighth-level state, the strength has not improved very much, and the spiritual power can also feel the subtle changes of the martial king in the body.


    With the cultivation base of the seventh-layer realm, the martial king himself has reached the level of rank seven. Compared with the first time when he entered the real lake realm, the martial king was many times purer. In this way, the strength that the martial king could not exert can also be weakened.


    Whether the practice has stopped, the spiritual power almost maintains the speed of consuming a golden spiritual lottery every day.


    Until the golden spiritual lottery in his hand is exhausted, he will stop his cultivation.


    And my cultivation has reached the level of the seventh-layer real lake!


    The cultivation method of the thief of heaven, which belongs to me alone, brings me too little benefit. Even if other people practice, even if they borrow the golden spiritual lottery, they can only absorb the king of heaven and earth that escaped from the vortex.


    But I am the same, the roots of the talent tree penetrate into the vortex, this is pure plunder, and the practice efficiency is lower than the previous situation.


    In just seventy days, the cultivation base has improved by two levels, which is a little shocking.


    Originally, Lingli also thought that if he wanted to use the power to cover up his cultivation, so as not to make people less suspicious, but he gave up after thinking about it.


    The speed of my cultivation base can be covered up for a while, but it is also covered for a lifetime, and it will always be exposed, especially now that I often come into contact with some minor cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm, it is even more difficult to hide.


    Fortunately, my predecessor, Gan Youdang, said that I am extremely talented, and I don''t have the talent of 87 leaves. In this way, I can find some roots with a rapid increase in strength.


    As for Gan Youdang, what should I think when I look back and realize that I am at the seventh level of the True Lake... The spiritual power is too lazy to care about me.


    The military exploits did not increase, but the monthly salary was distributed.


    And today is also the day to deliver the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone with Cheng Xiu.


    Exploding Fire Spirit Stone Wang Xiong has not been refined yet, and has been refined very little, as long as it is delivered on time.


    When the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone was delivered, it was another small feat.


    In the room, Lingli got up, and Yiyi wanted to dodge out of Amber''s body when she saw it.


    "It''s for hiding." Wang Xiong said. Yiyi looked at me with understanding.


    "Xiao Xinghe is a member of the brigade, and he lives there. After all, he avoids it, and... he should go to see Brother Eight."


    "Listen to you." Yiyi smiled sweetly.


    Pushing open the door, Lingli was stunned to find that the inside was covered in silver and snow was flying.


    The changes in the seven seasons have little impact on the group of monks. After all, the monks do not have Wang Xiong to protect their bodies. The cold and heat are invading, and the changes in the solar terms are basically considered by the monks.


    There was a row of snowmen missing outside the yard, and Wang Xiongsha was busy in front of a formed snowman, like a big child.


    Hearing the movement in front of him, Wang Xiongsha turned around and said in surprise: "Captain, he is out of the customs..." After finishing speaking, she was surprised to see Yiyi standing beside Lingli.


    Because you have never seen Yiyi before, and you have no idea when Yiyi retreated from Wang Xiong''s house.


    For a while, I didn''t have some random thoughts. It was because I was so old that I could retreat for so few days. It turned out that there was no beauty to accompany me.


    "That''s..." Xiao Xinghe knew how to call Yiyi.


    "Lu Yiyi, your sister." Lingli introduced.


    "It turned out to be Junior Sister Yiyi." Xiao Xinghe suddenly thought to himself that he seemed to be wrong, that was the captain''s man, but his sister!


    It''s just that you are still talking about Hanhu, where did the captain''s sister come from?


    See each other.


    Lingli said: "Is there nothing in the company recently?"


    "Is there any?" Xiao Xinghe shook his head. Spiritual power is made by frowning.


    When I was in retreat and practice, I always dared to be too immersed in it. I was afraid that I would notice if there was no news, but I thought that I had been in retreat for nearly seventy days, and there was no task in Si Nei.


    When did the Law Enforcement Hall become so leisurely... It seems that nothing is right.


    The door of the next room was opened, and Liu Yuemei walked out.


    Lingli led Yiyi to greet him: "Senior Brother Eight."


    Liu Yuemei nodded slightly: "I heard that he was in retreat and practiced, and he has been disturbing him. Judging from his appearance, it seems that he has not gained anything?"


    "The cultivation base has improved a little." Lingli replied, "Is the injury of the eighth senior brother well?"


    "I haven''t recovered yet." Liu Yuemei nodded and looked at Yiyi in front of Lingli, "Is that Junior Sister Yiyi?"


    Yiyi walked out in front of Lingli, and Yingying saluted: "I have seen Senior Brother Eight." She was not curious: "Senior Eight knows you?"


    "I heard the headmaster mention it later, but I thought Junior Sister was so abhorrent."


    Yiyi smiled shyly, then turned to look at the snowman in the yard, showing a longing look.


    "Go play." Lingli said.


    Yiyi cheered and rushed back into the yard. Together with Xiao Xinghe, they built a snowman, and the snow fluttered. Although the two big girls met for the first time, they seemed to be in a good relationship. They didn''t say anything or laugh for a while.


    In the corridor, Lingli and Liu Yuemei stood side by side, watching the scene with joy, and the mood was also not happy.


    "And thank you, junior brother, for pulling you out from here." Liu Yuemei suddenly spoke up.


    Lingli said: "Senior brother, our family is talking about two languages."


    Liu Yuemei grinned:


    "So you are determined that if you want to thank him, forget it, just take it as you said it."


    "Senior brother, you have nothing to solve."


    "He wants to ask Shen Manzi why he cares about you?" "It''s wrong."


    "Shen Manzi intervened in the matter here in Jinglanhu Pass, so even if he didn''t have the heart, he was still powerful. He should know that the lord of the pass has no absolute right to deploy his generals, especially in wartime. Wang Xiongsha On the other hand, I have thought about transferring you from Jinglan Lake, and I have tried several times, but they are letting people go, and Wang Xiongsha has nothing to do. Take that case, the former Qingdicheng insisted. It''s to let you go, you can leave or leave, and it''s less of a loss to the junior brother, his cleverness, to trick you into signing the opportunity."


    Lingli nodded: "So, it''s not Shen Manzi''s reason, but since you know what Qingdi City looks like, why did you let him retreat into Jinglan Lake Pass?"


    "It''s the same when you go to other passes. When you go to Jinglanhu Pass this side is still in charge of Qingdi City, and Qingdi City only came here. He must know that the owner of the pass is also mobilized before.��


    "Tianyuanzong really took great pains." Wang Xiong''s expression became warm.


    "A lot of people." Liu Yuemei said, "A small number of people act within the rules, but there are always few people who follow the rules. After all, there is nothing they can do."


    "Forget it, the headmaster also taught this person a lesson."


    "The headmaster was originally going to kill you, but unfortunately this person has the treasure of the Tianyuan Sect, the Thunder Spear of Destruction. This treasure has very little power. If you use this treasure to escape, the headmaster also has nothing to do."


    "The old man is so fierce?" Lingli was stunned, and he thought about it. At that time, the headmaster had not put this person in the order of Wanmoling thieves. When dealing with Wanmoling thieves, he naturally wanted to kill them before moving forward.


    When the old man recovered, he became less vulnerable than ever.


    Click to download the best app for chasing books, many readers use this to read and listen to books aloud!

 Chapter 966： Task

    The latest website: The mysterious woman doesn''t care whether the twisted melon is sweet or not. Seeing Lu Ye''s disobedience, she immediately snorted coldly, the long sword in her hand shook, and it turned into a sword light that covered the sky towards Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye''s pressure was like a mountain, and the secret technique of his mind and eyes was brought into full play at this moment. The Panshan sword in his hand kept slashing and slashing, and the crisp sound of the swords hitting each other was continuous for a while.


    He was horrified.


    This woman''s strength is a bit outrageous.


    He had killed the Yunhe 8th-layer before, although Yiyi helped each other at that time, but even without Yiyi, he could achieve that level with his own background, but it took longer and more means.


    In other words, now he is actually qualified to fight against Yunhe Ninth-layer, even if he loses, he can hold on for a while.


    But in front of this mysterious woman, Lu Ye found that all his efforts were in vain. In the face of her storm-like offensive, in less than ten breaths, his protection was disintegrated layer by layer.


    The opponent obviously didn''t use all his strength. This woman is Jianxiu, and Jianxiu''s strongest means is flying swords, rather than fighting like this.


    Ling Lie''s blade light was completely shattered, Lu Ye froze in place, the sharp long sword pressed against his forehead, a cold touch came, and a vague feeling of stickiness dripped down from his forehead.


    I couldn''t see the expression of the woman under the mask, but Lu Ye could feel her cold breath.


    "Go back to Kyushu!" The woman threatened.


    The skills are not as good as people, there is really nothing to say. If the other party really wanted to take his own life, he would have died just now.


    Continue to be stubborn at this time, I am afraid that I will be knocked out and brought back to Kyushu. It is better to obey honestly. It is nothing more than the trip to the Hundred Array Pagoda, which will be postponed for a month.


    But before Lu Ye nodded in agreement, the woman suddenly groaned, the long sword in her hand could not be lifted steadily, and the whole person''s breath was even more chaotic at this moment.


    She quickly took a few steps back and opened up the distance from Lu Ye, as if she was afraid of accidentally hurting him.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lu Ye asked with a frown.


    The mysterious woman didn''t answer, but the next scene left Lu Ye stunned.


    It was as if an invisible seal had been broken, and the woman''s turbulent aura was constantly rising and rising, and in the blink of an eye, she broke through the level that a cultivator of the Cloud River Realm should have.


    This scene is so familiar that Lu Ye can''t help but think of the scene he encountered in the Tianji Business Alliance a few days ago.


    That day, when he was queuing in the Tianji Business Alliance Tianji Temple, he was attacked and killed by a few Wanmoling monks. As a result, a manager of the Tianji Business Alliance suddenly shot and killed those people with thunder.


    The situation of the steward at the time was exactly the same as the situation of the woman in front of him...


    People who seem to be in the Yunhe realm suddenly burst out with the momentum and strength of the real lake realm!


    This mysterious woman is not a cultivator in the Yunhe Realm at all, but above the Yunhe Realm.


    "Are you from the Tianji Business Alliance?" Lu Ye asked in shock.


    As far as he knows, only people from the Tianji Business Alliance have such a bizarre ability to come to the Yunhe battlefield with a cultivation base that surpasses the Yunhe realm, and can explode their true strength in a short period of time.


    "Go back to Kyushu!" The woman gritted her teeth and told Lu Ye, her voice was hard, as if she was fighting against something. After saying these words, the space in which the whole person was suddenly distorted and disappeared all of a sudden.


    If it weren''t for the unique fragrance lingering on the tip of his nose, Lu Ye would probably think that the experience just now was just an illusion.


    what''s the situation?


    Lu Ye was really at a loss.


    Thinking about all the things that have happened since meeting this mysterious woman, there is a strangeness.


    The other party suddenly appeared and made a move, opening a gap for himself in the encirclement, allowing him to escape, and then led him to a hidden cave, where there was still a teleportation formation, through which teleportation formation came Here, there is another Heavenly Secret Pillar left long ago!


    Whether it is the teleportation formation or the Heavenly Secret Pillar, it is not a means that ordinary people can have. The former requires a strong formation, and the latter requires huge capital.


    The mysterious woman''s attitude towards him was also lukewarm, and she was even a little impatient at many times, which was somewhat contradictory to her risky rescue of Lu Ye, but she also said that she was just following orders.


    As for whose order, Lu Ye had no idea.


    Faintly, Lu Ye felt as if he had touched something that he had never thought of before. The complexity of these things was far beyond his imagination, and it was not something that a fifth-layer Yunhe like him should be able to touch.


    Looking at the place where the woman disappeared, Lu Ye frowned.


    It was only then that he suddenly realized a problem.


    That woman... may not belong to the Tianji Business Alliance.


    The people of the Tianji Business Alliance have never interfered in the battles and grievances between the monks, so they can maintain a detached position in the entire Kyushu. There may be a shadow of Tianji, and it is precisely because of the gift of Tianji that they can have other monks. have ability.


    For example, entering the Yunhe battlefield with a cultivation base beyond the Yunhe realm can reveal his true strength in a short period of time.


    If that woman was from the Tianji Business Alliance, she would definitely not be able to run over to save her, otherwise she would destroy the neutral position that the Tianji Business Alliance had always upheld, and would be punished by Tianji.


    Is there anyone in this world who can use similar means from the Tianji Business Alliance?


    And judging from the only clues Lu Ye got right now, there is an organization behind this woman...


    The previous teleportation formation and the Heavenly Mystery Pillar in front of them were all the work of this organization, and only a certain organization could have such a powerful heritage.


    What kind of mysterious organization is this?


    The woman wears a mask to hide her appearance, obviously for fear of being recognized. In this way, the other party should be quite well-known. Once her true appearance is revealed, it will be easily found out.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how high her cultivation was, at least it was a real lake.


    As for her final disappearance...


    It seems that she used some special methods to suppress her own cultivation and enter the Yunhe battlefield, but this method has a time limit, or she cannot use too strong power, otherwise it will fail, and she Once you have the strength beyond the Yunhe realm, you will be rejected by the Yunhe battlefield, and then sent out of the Yunhe battlefield.


    This is different from the situation of the manager of the Tianji Business Alliance. After showing the powerful strength of the True Lake Realm, the manager easily suppressed the cultivation base to the Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm, but the mysterious woman could not.


    This is also the main reason why Lu Ye judged that the other party was not from the Tianji Business Alliance.


    In this cultivation world, it seems that there are many things that the lower-level cultivators cannot touch, or even dare not imagine...


    Everyone said that in the Yunhe battlefield, except for the monks in the Yunhe realm, other monks could not enter.


    But in less than half a month, Lu Ye had already seen two strong men who surpassed the cultivators of the Cloud River Realm.


    No wonder I always felt that the mysterious woman''s strength was outrageous. It turned out that she had a background far beyond the Yunhe realm.


    However, the other party ran to rescue her, and she undoubtedly took some risks. No matter how strong her background is, on this Yunhe battlefield, she can only use the means of Yunhejing. If she is really besieged by many people, there will be Danger.


    Moreover, the rescue of himself this time also exposed a hidden location and the teleportation formation there. No matter what the organization behind the woman is, this time there will be losses.


    Although Lu Ye is reluctant to speculate on others from a malicious angle, the other party''s sneaky behavior makes people a little vigilant after all.


    Regardless of the nature and purpose of the organization behind the mysterious woman, since she rescued herself, it should be a conspiracy.


    Maybe he saw his potential.


    It''s not surprising to think about it, in the cultivation world of Kyushu, there are talents from Jiangshan and Shanxi, but it is rare for Lu Ye to make a mess on the Lingxi battlefield by himself, and it is rare to make such a big noise on the Yunhe battlefield. of.


    He has already shown his talent, and that organization will definitely pay attention to him. This rescue may just be a betrayal and a good relationship, so he didn''t want to reveal anything to him.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye immediately understood that he would definitely have the opportunity to deal with the people of this organization in the future.


    The many puzzles in my heart are simply ignored. The so-called car must have a way to the front of the mountain. My current cultivation base is still low. Late.


    The crisis at hand is over. The mysterious woman wanted to force Lu Ye back to Kyushu, but it didn''t happen, Lu Ye didn''t return to Kyushu, and the other party was rejected from the Yunhe battlefield.


    No one will force him this time.


    The location should be very safe. After relaxing, a lot of fatigue accumulated in the past surged up, and Lu Ye suddenly felt a little exhausted.


    The main reason is that his own spiritual power consumption is too great It is indeed a bit too much for him to maintain flying wings and flying spirit patterns for a long time.


    It''s important to recover quickly.


    Sitting down cross-legged, Lu Ye took out the spiritual pill and stuffed it into the mouth, refining it silently.


    At the same time, in a certain sect in Kyushu, in the closed Tianji Temple, a graceful figure suddenly appeared.


    It was the mysterious woman who was still wearing a white mask at the moment.


    Recalling what happened just now, the woman under the mask frowned slightly, raised her hand to point on her battlefield mark, and sent a message: "The mission failed, the target did not return to Kyushu."


    Even though she didn''t know what choice Lu Yiye would make after she left, but only from the other party''s previous performance, the woman concluded that the kid would definitely not go back to Kyushu obediently.


    Don''t lean, there is a message.


    "Where are you?"


    "In stronghold No. 35." The woman replied.


    After a long time, the other party sent a message again: "Let''s do it for now, whether it''s life or death, it''s up to him to make his own creation."


    After the simple exchange, the woman walked towards the layman. While walking, she took off the white mask on her face and put it away, revealing a beautiful face.


    The door of the Heavenly Secret Hall was pushed open, and the woman revealed her figure.


    A group of people were waiting outside, some from the real lake realm, some from the cloud river realm, and some from the Lingxi realm, all saluting: "I have seen the sect master!"


    The woman just nodded lightly, and then rushed to the sky. Many young disciples looked at her leaving figure, unable to return to their senses for a long time.


    7017k


    The latest website:

 Chapter 967： find people

    Chapter 967 of the Nine Hundred and Sixty-seventh chapters of the Kyushu Sacred Wind Rising, Lu Ye flew straight towards his small courtyard and landed in the courtyard. Yiyi and Lin Yinxiu were still building snowmen. There was a snowfall just now. After the battle, the previous snowmen were all broken, and now there are more.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s return, the two women looked at each other, and they secretly rubbed snowballs.


    "Stop playing, there is a mission." Lu Ye let out a low voice. Yiyi and Lin Yinxiu quickly stood up straight. Xiao Xinghe also walked out of the room.


    Lu Ye raised the jade slip in his hand and shook it: "This is the first time our team has performed a mission in the strict sense, so it must be done well."


    "Yes." Yiyi and Lin Yinxiu answered loudly together, and even Xiao Xinghe clasped his fists and said yes.


    Privately, he is the third senior brother, but in this team, Lu Ye is the captain, and he still knows that.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ye greeted and sacrificed his spirit boat.


    Several streams of light shot up into the sky and quickly left Haotian City.


    Halfway through, Lu Ye explained the details of the mission, and Lin Yinxiu and Xiao Xinghe listened quietly.


    After Lu Ye finished speaking, Xiao Xinghe said, "From this point of view, the most difficult part of this mission is to find people, but if there is a local Nightingale to help, it won''t be a big problem."


    Lu Ye thought so too, but to be on the safe side, he asked Lin Yinxiu, "What do you think?"


    "What does the captain want me to think?" Lin Yinxiu asked naively. Since joining Lu Ye''s team, she has always adhered to the principle that you can do whatever the captain asks you to do. You must be the most obedient one.


    "You ask him now."


    Long Fuhong thought for a while and said, "Looking for the mission target may be too confusing."


    "How to say?"


    "You will hear from the master and the villain later that the seemingly complicated tasks are actually the tasks that the law enforcement hall teams are most willing to take, because it takes very little time to find the task target, and some task targets know that they have committed a crime. When things are over, naturally they have to hide in XZ, and the team of the Law Enforcement Hall has taken over the task. If they find the target for a long time, they can only give up. So very rarely, that type of task is assigned by weak people. "


    Isn''t that kind of thing?


    The strange thing is that those seemingly complicated tasks have been kept in the hunting pavilion. Yun He originally thought it was because of the lack of oil and water. Now it seems that this is only part of the reason. The smallest reason is that it is easy to find people.


    Thinking about it, the four states are vast, and even the Bingzhou is extremely vast. If these cultivators who have committed crimes insist on hiding, it is indeed difficult to find us out.


    It would be a wrong choice to dispatch a Divine Sea Realm Xiaoxiu to search for a target with divine sense, but how could a Divine Sea Realm Xiaoxiu come to do such a complicated thing, and we all have nothing to do with ourselves.


    "When you get there, how do you find the local nightingale?" Yunhe asked again.


    "The captain can just use the guard order. He doesn''t have the position of the captain of the law enforcement hall of the Law Department. He urged the guard order to spread the message. If there is no nightingale within a radius of 100 yuan, he will come to find it."


    Long Fu nodded slightly, that was complicated.


    Flying all the way, Yunhe thought that it was time to go to the treasure house of heaven to find a smaller flying spirit weapon, at least one that could accommodate eight people in the brigade. If one person controls the messenger, and the other person rests and cultivates, it will waste too little time.


    Two days ago, in a certain place in Bingzhou, Long Fuji, in human form, turned his head and looked around, the grass and trees were fragrant in the wild mountains and ridges.


    The Shifen map shows that this place is Wioliang Mountain, and there are only a few big families who have a foothold in the sect.


    Yun He picked up the waist guard, urged his spiritual power to pour into it, and sent out a message, waiting quietly.


    Very slow and no reply.


    That means that there are no nightingales within a radius of 100, but luck is wrong.


    The organization of Nightingale is extremely mysterious, and the list of Nightingale is only controlled by Ganyoudang. In the entire legal department, except for Ganyoudang, there are people who know the broken list. The main purpose of doing so is to protect Nightingale from the danger, but also to hide Nightingale. their whereabouts.


    After all, what the Law Enforcement Hall did was to offend people, and the nightingales who were hiding in the dark to collect information also hated and hated many people.


    After waiting for a stick of incense for a while, Yunhe suddenly turned his head to look in one direction, picked up the waist guard and shook it: "Law Enforcement Hall Yunhe!"


    In this direction, a figure quickly appeared, and it was a hundred feet away.


    Lin Yinxiu and Xiao Xinghe were both stunned, because neither of them noticed the arrival of this person, but Yunhe could sense it right away, and the ability to sense alone made them sigh.


    The person here seems to be a man, and he is a ghost cultivator. Otherwise, Yun He would only be aware of it if he could sneak into the distance of a hundred feet.


    After confirming Long Fu''s identity, he quickly got down, clasped his fists and said, "I have seen the villain!"


    Yun He raised his eyebrows slightly, since he entered the Bingzhou Guard, he has never been called someone else''s villain, and it is the first time in history that he has been called like that.


    Judging from the fluctuations of spiritual power displayed when the opponent plundered, your cultivation is only inferior to the eighth-layer Lu Ye.


    That kind of cultivation was honed on the battlefield of Lu Ye, but turned into Nightingale. Obviously, he was planning for his own future, because Nightingale also didn''t have a monthly salary, and that trip to Yunhe would definitely complete the mission smoothly. Neither will you.


    As for the merits of war, some people in the four states are happy, and they are both Lu Yejing, no one is busy, and no one is low-sighted.


    Yun He raised his hand and popped out the task jade slip: "That''s the goal of this task, haven''t you seen it recently?"


    This Nightingale took the jade slip, and after a brief investigation, she said, "It''s been ten days since the last time I saw me, in that lonely mountain. Have you ever seen me before?"


    "Take you to the place where I have nowhere." Yun He gave an order.


    "Yes!" The nightingale took the order, and immediately swept in one direction.


    The eight people in the brigade followed closely.


    An hour ago, when I came to a certain place in the depths of Mount Wioliang Mountain, Nightingale stopped and said, "It''s not there, I encountered a monster outside that day, and I fought against it. You glanced at it from a distance. ."


    The goal of the mission is the 8th-layer Zhenhu Lake. Nightingale only has the 8th-layer Longfu, so she naturally dared to get too close.


    In ten days, even if there is no trace, it has already disappeared.


    Yunhe watched for a while, and found nothing, then said to Nightingale, "He goes, be careful of danger."


    "Yes." Nightingale took the order and entered respectfully, and was soon seen.


    What''s the matter with you next. "Find separately?" Long Fuhong asked.


    Yun He nodded: "If I find nothing, I will contact you immediately." The target cultivation base is very low, even if Lin Yinxiu encounters it alone, there will be some small problems. It is most efficient to find nature separately.


    The eight people in the brigade immediately began to search in eight directions.


    Although there are no sects located in the Qiliang Mountain, there are not many scattered cultivators who have settled here. After Yunhe searched, he encountered some scattered cultivators running around in the mountain.


    We all gather medicinal herbs and earn some meager cultivation resources.


    The loose cultivators who will stay there are basically those who like to be at ease, or those who cherish their lives, otherwise they will not be able to join the army of Bingzhou guards at all, and they must be so poor there.


    Yun He would naturally make a point about this. Everyone has no ambitions, and what is weak is what they can get. In the four-state cultivation world, the group of cultivation is so small that there is no such thing as a person.


    These people who have committed crimes are aware of the consequences of violating the law, but they still do evil things. No matter how strict the law is, it limits the simplicity of people''s hearts.


    Although Yunhe is in the real lake realm, there is no spiritual sense born. On the spread of the spiritual sense, anyone within a radius can be vaguely sensed.


    Therefore, the efficiency of my search is much weaker than that of the real lake realm. The goal of this mission appears within a radius of me, so there must be something to hide.


    It''s a pity that there was no harvest until the night.


    As night fell, the eight people in the brigade gathered again.


    Yunhe understood the difficulty of the mission. As Lin Yinxiu said later, the mission itself was difficult. It was just to capture an eighth-level real lake. The eight people in the team could not take any shots. The difficulty was finding someone.


    If you find someone, everything will start.


    That''s why tasks like this are favored by the Law Enforcement Hall brigade and often require weak assignments.


    But what the fat old man in Hunting Pavilion said was wrong. If all those tasks were completed and they were expected to do small things, then it would probably be a test of doing a good job That is the first in the sense of tolerance of the brigade. This task, if you go back in dismay like that, it is really in the past.


    "It''s late at night, I''ll look for you tomorrow?" Lin Yinxiu suggested.


    Other Law Enforcement Hall teams have eight people, but we only have eight, so the search efficiency is also low.


    "Yes!" Yun He shook his head and took out an item from the storage space.


    Lin Yinxiu fixed her eyes and looked at it, slightly stunned: "That''s...


    "Tracking disk?" It was ashamed of being the man by his side, Xiao Xinghe recognized the thing in Yunhe''s hands at a glance, and was forbidden to be angry: "Without that thing, it would be too complicated to find someone."


    He explained again: "Captain, he doesn''t have that thing, why did he take it out early in the morning?"


    He knows shit!


    That thing is worth 80,000 military exploits.


    On that mission, I still knew how many military exploits I could get. Yun He originally thought about saving if he could save, but now, looking at it, if he wanted to save the 80,000 military exploits, he had to spend a small amount of time to find people, and he had to pay for it. lose.


    I don''t have the time to find people, so it''s better for me to do something.


    So even if the cost is huge, Long Fu can only use the tracking disk.


    "No more waste." Long Fuhong said.


    Treasures like the Tracing Disk can be found, but I have only heard of them, but I have never seen them with my own eyes.


    It''s really a waste to use it under a mission target that only has the eighth-level real lake.


    If that thing is sold, no matter who it is sold to, everyone can get a small profit.


    "It''s a problem."


    The tracking disk may be rare to others, but for me, it is not 80,000 battle merits. As long as there are not enough battle merits, it cannot be exchanged in the war merits pavilion.


    ??

 Chapter 968： 1 more

    The Panshan knife was unsheathed, and Lu Ye cut a hole in his finger. Using his own blood as a guide, he wrote the person''s name on the tracking plate, and at the same time visualized various specific information of the mission target in his mind.


    In the next instant, the red light in the tracking disk bloomed, and the needle of the compass quickly rotated and then suddenly stopped.


    Looking up in the direction indicated by the pointer, Lu Ye greeted, "Go!"


    Three figures swept across the void, and after only an hour, they stopped somewhere in the sky above the Wioliang Mountain.


    At this moment, the pointer of the tracking disc in Lu Ye''s hand kept turning, which was obviously not a malfunction, but that the target was directly below.


    After collecting the tracking disk, Lu Ye looked down and found nothing obvious.


    "You guys wait here." Lu Ye commanded, swept downwards, and fell down after a while.


    Divine Sense spreads out and perceives it carefully.


    He soon noticed that there was a hidden presence of strangers in the depths of the ground, which was obviously the goal of this mission. He turned his head and looked at it, and saw traces of the formation covering up on a nearby rock wall.


    However, in Lu Ye''s view, these formations are very crudely arranged, and it is obvious that the target is not deep in the formation path.


    There was no rush to start, but continued to investigate the four directions, Xiaoqing called Xiao Xinghe and Lin Yinxiu who were waiting in the air, told Xiao Xinghe to stay here, and rushed in another direction with Lin Yinxiu.


    The target of this mission obviously knows the truth of the three caves of the cunning rabbit, so there is more than one entrance and exit in the hiding place, and they are all hidden to the extreme. The extension direction is naturally evasive.


    Very slowly, Xiao Xinghe was also ready and blocked another gap.


    King Wu then rushed to the eighth exit and knocked Amber on the head hard.


    Yiyi flashed out.


    There is no need to say anything, Yiyi already has insight into King Wu''s mind.


    "Be careful." King Wu ordered.


    "Yeah." Yiyi responded crisply, flickered, and fled to the ground.


    The night is thick, frogs and insects are absolutely insane.


    Suddenly, Yiyi''s coquettish voice came from deep on the ground: "The law enforcement office is errand, Lu Ye, if his incident happened, he should be captured quickly!"


    King Wu found it funny to hear, and he could almost imagine what it would be like to shout such murderous words on Yiyi''s abominable face.


    The eldest girl was obviously influenced by Geng Fengxi. The next time King Wu followed Geng Chuyue on a mission, Geng Chuyue shouted something similar.


    Almost as soon as Yiyi''s voice fell, violent fluctuations of spiritual power came from the depths of the ground. Above Feng Xi''s spiritual sense perception, this guy named Lu Ye was madly fleeing in one direction before attacking Yiyi. .


    And this direction is exactly where Xiao Xinghe is guarding.


    I hurriedly ran towards this side.


    As soon as he arrived at the position, he saw a figure rushing out of the hole covered by the formation, and then, Xiao Xinghe sacrificed something in his hand.


    This is a net-shaped treasure, and Lu Ye is unprepared for it, but how can he resist it, he is directly netted tightly.


    I still had to struggle to resist, Feng Xi had already stepped down and kicked out.


    With a bang, that kick gave Feng Xi a solid kick, and Feng Xi, who was caught by the small net, slammed into a small tree, smashing the small tree into two pieces.


    "Take it!" Xiao Xinghe shouted loudly, and the small net tightened abruptly while the spiritual force was urging him. No matter how Lu Ye resisted, it would help.


    A long knife came out of its scabbard and was placed under Feng Xi''s neck. King Wu shouted: "If you dare to resist again, you will be forgiven!"


    The Law Department Law Enforcement Hall has no right to kill the target of the mission, especially when the target resists, so even if King Wu kills that person outside, it doesn''t matter.


    Feeling Feng Xi''s murderous intention, Feng Xi finally came up honestly, was tied in the net, looked up at King Wu, and sighed heavily, but there was no sense of relief: "Finally... it''s still here."


    Lin Yinxiu rushed to the sound of clothes hunting, took a look at the situation over there, and took heart.


    Feng hoped to look at Lu Ye, who looked tired, and said lightly: "If you want to die, just be honest. If he does anything wrong, you will kill him on the spot, you know?"


    "Since I''ve been captured, I think so." Lu Ye nodded resignedly, "In prison, there may be no chance of life. Resisting outside will only lead to death. You still understand the importance of that."


    King Wu nodded slightly and put the sword back into the sheath.


    The mission goal has been taken, and if there is no need to stay there, King Wu greeted, and several people in the brigade set off overnight, rushing towards Haotian City.


    Lu Ye has indeed accepted his fate. If there is any sign of resistance along the way, let Feng Xisheng use this net treasure to tie me up.


    That''s how I talk, probably because I think I have something to say to the people in the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Two days ago, the group returned to Haotian City. When people get it back, they will naturally be sent to prison.


    The eight people separated, Lu Ye was sent to the prison by Lin Yinxiu and Xiao Xinghe, and King Wu went straight to the hunting pavilion.


    "Huh?" The fat old man was not surprised when he saw King Wu, "So slow to come back? The task is..."


    "It''s done." King Wu returned the task jade slip that he brought from outside.


    The fat old man was stunned: "His luck is wrong."


    I can naturally handle the difficulties of these tasks. I thought it would take at least ten days and a half to complete the trip of King Wu and others. There is no small chance of victory, but I think it will only take seven days. Finish.


    After deducting the time consumption of rushing back and forth, the efficiency is extraordinary, and the luck is surprisingly good.


    "Junior, how much military merit can you already get for such a task?" King Wu asked.


    "Around seventy thousand." The fat old man returned.


    The corners of King Wu''s eyes jumped up. That mission cost 70,000 war exploits, and the tracking disk cost 80,000 yuan, which is equivalent to running for seven days and gaining 20,000 war exploits...


    There are still eight points. The gains are really few.


    You must know that when I refine the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone, there is no income of 7,000 war exploits in one day.


    But nothing can be based on me. For other True Lake cultivators, that kind of gain is actually wrong.


    My battle merits are complicated, but it is so difficult for the eighth senior brother Lin Yinxiu to obtain battle merits, so everything is calculated and clear.


    "One more!" King Wu said.


    The fat old man was willing, so he took out a few jade slips for the next task. King Wu checked a little, carefully selected a point, and left the hunting pavilion.


    Turn right, hundreds of feet, and Neng has stepped back into the small hall of the Law Division.


    Gan Youdang looked up and was equally surprised: "The Hunting Pavilion and the Prison have already reported, and the mission was completed by mistake."


    "Little man, come here from humble beginnings, without a single request."


    "Let''s talk first and listen." Gan Youdang suddenly became vigilant.


    The next time Feng Xi asked me to sign a warrant for free recruitment, Liu Yuemei was almost beaten to death by Elder Tang. As a result, Gan Youdang was extremely alert to King Wu''s so-called request.


    "The military exploits obtained from the mission a few days ago, the humble position is taken in the slightest, and they are all assigned to me in the team."


    Gan Youdang was astonished: "Is it taking?" King Wu nodded: "Is this possible?"


    I know that the distribution of military exploits is not for the masters, but for the operation of heaven, but those who are in a low position like Nian Yuexian have no ability to interfere to a certain extent.


    Take the subsequent offensive and defensive battle of Gushan City, if it is Nian Yuexian reporting the heavenly secret, I have no such small merits.


    "Is there any problem?" Gan Youdang nodded slightly, looked at Feng Xi and said, "It''s good for him to take care of the team members above, but he himself..."


    "The villain knows that you are not lacking in combat merit, and now as your cultivation level increases, the efficiency of refining the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone will gradually increase. It is still very difficult for you to want combat merit a few days ago."


    "That''s true." Gan Youdang agreed with King Wu''s statement.


    Which True Lake cultivator can earn a stable income of less than 700,000 war exploits in a month?


    If it is true as King Wu said, as the cultivation level increases, the efficiency of refining the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone increases, and the battle merits I have obtained in the past will become less and less.


    "Okay, if you agree to this matter, you will ask for the secret. It''s up to you to decide what the outcome will be."


    "In this way, I will thank the villain less, and I will come in in a humble position." You Wu slowly returned to his compound, Feng Xi went to the Tianji Temple again, spent some meritorious deeds, and bought a spirit boat that could accommodate one or four people.


    Re-enter the war merit pavilion and exchange the tracking disk.


    Back in the courtyard, Feng Xisheng and Feng Xisheng had already returned, and they all welcomed Feng Xi back when they saw Feng Xi''s return.


    Xiao Xinghe said cheerfully, "Captain, Captain, you got 80,000 points of slowness in that mission."


    Being so small, it is the first time you have worked hard for nothing, and it is also the first time you have won military exploits. Naturally, you are very happy.


    Feng Xisheng had no answer: "Junior brother, did the military merits be distributed wrongly? Why are there so few?"


    Although I know too much about the doorway at the Law Enforcement Hall, in my original estimate, it would be very wrong to get 10,000 combat credits for that mission, and even if 10,000 was reached, how could there be no difference of nearly 80,000 points? few.


    "That kind of task has been backlogged for too long, so although the difficulty is small, the performance is quite rich, and the merits are distributed by Tianji There is no reason to go wrong." King Wu casually made up a statement .


    I sighed in my heart that the efficiency of Gan Youdang is still very low, and Tian Ji obviously agreed to my petition, and divided the military exploits obtained from this mission among Feng Xisheng and Feng Xisheng.


    That was exactly what King Wu expected.


    Although Lin Yinxiu had no doubts, he thought about what King Wu said was wrong. The merits of war and meritorious service were all issued by Tianji. Naturally, there might be some mistakes, so let''s take it to heart.


    "Captain, when did we perform our last mission?" Feng Xisheng asked expectantly.


    You have never had a successful mission experience. You don��t want to hate the feeling of running around for your own cultivation resources. It is a feeling you have never experienced since you were a child.


    In the future, all the resources for you to practice will be well arranged by Ganyou, and if you need to do anything, just practice, even in the Lingxi battlefield.


    As for the Yunhe Battlefield...you''ve never been there.

 Chapter 969： Is it really just luck?

    "Take a rest today and leave tomorrow." Lu Ye shook the task jade slip in his hand.


    "Yes!" Lin Yinxiu happily accepted the order and returned to his house to recharge.


    Seeing her childish disposition, Xiao Xinghe laughed and said, "Where did junior brother find the girl, it looks like she hasn''t grown up."


    Lu Ye looked left and right at no one, and whispered in Xiao Xinghe''s ear.


    Xiao Xinghe was extremely shocked: "Isn''t it?" It doesn''t look like it.


    Lu Ye nodded solemnly: "If it weren''t for this, I didn''t know her before, how could I be a member of my team?"


    Although at the time I was a little dissatisfied with the improper placement of Lin Yinxiu into my team, but these days I got used to it gradually.


    Lin Yinxiu''s character is well-behaved and docile. As a captain, who doesn''t like such a team member, but her identity is a bit sensitive after all, so she can breathe with the third senior brother and avoid any inappropriate things when they get along with each other in the future.


    Xiao Xinghe has never been too lazy to care about these messes, so he no longer asks: "I will go to the treasure house of heaven."


    This is obviously to exchange the spiritual lottery to practice.


    This is generally the case for normal monks. If they have some military exploits in their hands, they will be used to exchange spiritual lottery for cultivation, and they can rarely be accumulated.


    After all, for monks, the best way to practice is to transform what they have gained into their cultivation.


    There is only Lu Ye, who often has a lot of military exploits in his hands.


    Xiao Xinghe went to the treasure house of heaven, and Lu Ye returned to his house, immersed in his mind, reflecting the origin of the Dragon Realm.


    Xu is because the cultivation base has not increased or retreated, and now the time required to imprint the origin of the Dragon Realm is getting shorter and shorter.


    In the early morning of the next day, a Lu Ye lifted off from the compound, and the team of eight set off again.


    In the small hall of the Law Department, in front of the table, Gan Youdang was handling official business. Opposite me, the chubby old man slumped under the chair without any image, with Qilang''s legs slid under the table, and hummed leisurely. With a big song.


    The blue veins on Gan Youdang''s forehead gradually piled up, and finally he could bear it. He patted the table and said, "Old man, he is on duty in the Hunting Pavilion, what are you doing here! He is here, and his appearance is for others to see. , what is your majesty?"


    The fat old man sneered: "The old man is self-sufficient, and steals his life for half a day, what does it have to do with his majesty?"


    I had a bad temper with me, and rubbed his temples: "What the **** is he going to do!"


    The fat old man sat up straight: "The old man is just curious, he is so optimistic about the big son of the Jade Blood Sect, he is willing to put the girl with the sleeves next to me."


    It means that that one is okay, but it hurts when I mention it if I do it carefully. The old guy has a son and a man who knows my concern. No matter how optimistic I am about a person, I may act like this. The reason why Yin Xiu is here in Lu Yi Ye''s side is completely the result of your own troubles.


    Furthermore, I also know that I may be sheltered for a lifetime, and I should always go out to sharpen it, which can be regarded as smooth sailing.


    "It''s something else, but that eldest son''s luck is wrong. The next time he takes a task, it will be completed in seven days, but that time it will take a long time."


    Gan You said: "How long does he think it will take?"


    "Who''s to say that? Next time, for this mission, the first record of the mission target being observed by Nightingale is ten days later, so there''s no trace of it. It''s the same as that time. Now, even if you ask Si Sizhu to look for it, you can only try your luck. If you are lucky, if you are lucky, it will be good for a month or two, but it will be fruitless in a few years."


    Gan Youdang was instantly happy: "This is wrong."


    "Why does he look so depressed?" The fat old man answered.


    "How much does he know!" Gan Youdang was too lazy to explain too little.


    If the task is completed too slowly, this girl, Yinxiu, will have no sense of accomplishment, and without a sense of accomplishment, she will always stay by Lu Yiye''s side.


    It''s very wrong now, it''s better to let us work hard for a few months and get something, Yinxiu may get tired of that errand, and then I will persuade myself a few more words, and worry that you have changed your mind?


    When I think about it, I feel happy. Time flies, seven days ago.


    Gan Youdang, who was dealing with official business, noticed that there was no news, and after a little investigation, he was extremely surprised: "The task...is completed?"


    How could it be done so slowly? Totally reasonable thing.


    The next mission can be completed within seven days, and it is good luck, because the mission target has always left the place where I have not been before, but that time is the same, the first record of the mission target''s whereabouts is two months later. In a month, who knows where the target will go.


    It is an exaggeration to say that it is a small haystack.


    That is also the reason why such tasks have been kept in Hunting Pavilion, and whether the team is willing to accept them.


    In this matter, is there any team that will specially come to take such tasks? When the young masters come to take other tasks, they will observe the contents of those tasks carelessly, and record various information about the task objectives. In this way, When performing other missions with more lucrative punishments, pay attention to the whereabouts of the targets of such missions. If you are lucky, you can take advantage of the situation to capture them.


    When we get someone, we will be considered to have completed the task, and the punishment for military exploits will be more at all.


    What kind of fame is Lu Yiye, and the task that the master of the division may not be able to do without results, how can it be completed when I am so nervous.


    If you can''t say it''s good luck once, but it''s right not the seventh time.


    As Bian Xiuzhu, Gan Youdang''s mind is naturally sharp, and he immediately thought of the Treasure Tracing Disk.


    It was too slow to deny that idea.


    As a result, the tracking disks are extremely rare, and even if Lu Yiye''s subordinates don''t have one, they may not have a seventh.


    Besides, that thing is worth the price, and it is obviously too worthwhile to use a tracking disk for such a task.


    For a while, I thought I understood what method Yu Jian used to complete the task so quickly and inefficiently, but people did get it, and it hadn''t been sent to the prison.


    At the same time, in the hunting pavilion.


    The fat old man was also dumbfounded as he looked at the jade slip that came to return the task to Bianxiu.


    In the next few days, I told Gan Youdang that I had a good luck for a month or two on the mission. If I was lucky, there would be no results for a few years. I thought that the mission was completed in just a few days.


    "Eldest son, how did you do it?" The fat old man was really An Nai''s curiosity.


    "Heavenly Mystery Scroll Gu." Yu Jian casually said nonsense. The fat old man would have believed my nonsense.


    "Junior, it would be too troublesome to take one task at a time. Could you take a few fewer tasks at one time?"


    For me, finding people and picking them up is a complicated matter. The only problem is not rushing back and forth. It takes too little time. If you can take fewer tasks at one time, the efficiency can be improved.


    "Extraordinarily, it''s okay, mainly because they are afraid that they will be greedy, and he has taken all the tasks, which is fair to me, in case others want to take those tasks too. So. So there are no rules in Hunting Pavilion, you can only accept one mission at a time." The fat old man said slowly.


    "Someone will also take those tasks."


    "Rule is not a rule, whether there is a rule or not is a circle."


    "This junior didn''t give any advice?" Bian Xiu asked tentatively.


    The fat old man chuckled: "He''s stupid, the mission spirit boats are all there, and he remembers the characteristics of those mission goals in his heart, and he must take the mission before he can take the person, and when he turns around, he captures the person back. , the process of accepting tasks cannot be made up, and the punishment is the same."


    Bian Xiu suddenly realized: "I have been taught."


    "It''s the eldest son, he tells you honestly, why does he think he can complete those tasks? Those people are easy to find, and we are used to hiding."


    "Does the junior know that there is no such thing as a tracking disk?"


    "His eldest son is kind." The fat old man looked angrily. "The old man taught him how to use tricks, but he is so kind to the old man."


    A moment ago, Yujian came out of the hunting pavilion with a puzzled look on her face.


    Honestly speaking, how did you become a hustler?


    But I didn''t use the tracking disk to find people... The next day, Lu Ye rose into the air, and the group of eight set off again.


    After hunting the pavilion, Gan Youdang watched Lu Ye leave, turned around and walked away.


    The fat old man was instantly happy: "But the rare guest, why did the master and the villain come out of the old man''s place, come here, please take a seat."


    Gan Youdang''s eyes twitched: "Old Secretary, he can stabilize the focus, don''t make fun of the juniors."


    The fat old man smiled and said: "What old master, there is only one master in the law department."


    "Do you want to be that chief? Or is he the one who brought you down." Speaking of that, if you do it properly, you will be angry. The locals only think that the beauty of the law is limited, but the chief of a division is so easy to be. Yes, it''s an unfinished business that hasn''t been dealt with all day long, and when there''s no leisure time, there''s a lot more time to accompany Yin Xiu.


    If it was the old man behind me who mocked me back then, I would have agreed to take up the post of Xiuzhu Bian Law no matter what.


    The result is good, I took over as the law Lin Yinxiu for a few days, the old man who should not have died, appeared in front of my eyes alive and well, and also entered the main hunting pavilion, becoming the person in charge outside.


    It''s really discouraging people to the bottom of the eyelids.


    "What happened back then?" The fat old man chuckled, "Is there no other order for you to come to your place?"


    Gan You said: "Lu Yiye, the eldest son, took on this kind of task again?"


    "Yes." The fat old man nodded He didn''t ask me, how could I find someone so slowly? "


    "I asked, I said that with the help of the tracking disk, it''s really the old man Hu Nong, things like the tracking disk are a gift from heaven, and they can be made by someone who is careful, who would be stupid enough to use it. Use the tracking disk to complete Hunting Pavilion''s mission."


    Gan Youdang frowned: "There is no possibility that I really used the tracking disk?"


    The fat old man looked at me eloquently: "Am I stupid or is he stupid?"


    Gan Youdang would definitely deny that he was stupid, so he opened his mouth and said, "So, is it just luck that I can complete these two tasks?"


    The fat old man''s expression became solemn: "If a person''s luck is that good, it will be very unusual."


    Gan Youyou was stunned, obviously realizing something.


    Among the four states, there is no such thing as a celestial secret!


    7017k

 Chapter 970： Dingtiancheng (thanks to the leader Qingze sister for the reward)

    Outside Haotian City, the spirit boat flew away.


    The spirit boat was steered by Xiao Xinghe. Lu Yepan sat at the bow of the boat, with six tracking disks lined up in front of him. Each tracking disk was full of blood and energy, and each pointer pointed to a direction.


    Lin Yinxiu was stunned watching from the side: "Captain, where did you get so many tracking disks?"


    In the previous two missions, Lu Ye used the tracking disk to complete it. Lin Yinxiu already felt a little incredible. After all, this thing is extremely rare. Lu Ye used the tracking disk to assist the task, which was a bit of a waste.


    This time it was even more exaggerated, and six tracking disks were used all at once.


    In the entire Bingzhou, the reserves of the two large and small sects of the two camps are combined, I am afraid there is not so much.


    "Pick it up!" Lu Ye casually said.


    The things in the war merits pavilion must not be leaked from the source, and can only be used by themselves. This rule was told to him by Jinyin Erjiao when he entered it for the first time.


    Lin Yinxiu asked innocently, "Where did you pick it up?" With an eager expression that I wanted to pick up some of it.


    Lu Ye really didn''t want to pay attention to her. It cost him a lot of battle merits to buy these six tracking disks from the War Merit Pavilion. Now his battle merits are only in the early 20,000s.


    Fortunately, he has just been promoted to the fifth-layer real lake, and he does not need to use a spiritual lot to practice in a short period of time, so he has little thirst for military exploits.


    Pay close attention to the changes in the hands of the six tracking discs in front of you.


    Two hours later, under the guidance of Lu Ye, the spirit boat swept away in one direction.


    The tracking disk traces the traces of people, and the three team members shoot people, and the efficiency is less than that after.


    It''s just that those people gathered around Bingzhou, and it took some time to find them.


    It was like this, in just ten days, seven of the eight targets could be captured, and only the first guy named Lingzhou remained.


    These seven people are now under Lu Ye, did the sect treat us too harshly, or even meant to restrain us in any way.


    It can''t be said that the seven people are completely free, but they can leave Lu Ye.


    The seven people''s cultivation bases are considered very low, but they are also very interesting. They have been honest and honest since before they were captured, and they probably accepted their fate.


    We also know that if we commit a crime, we will definitely be watched by the law enforcement hall. After hiding for a while, we will end up hiding for the rest of our lives. The crimes we committed are considered too minor. Suffering, and then being dispatched to a pass where the war is calm to make up for the failure, as long as the luck is generally poor, there may be problems with survival.


    However, if he resisted before being captured, it would not be an extra guilt, and the punishment would be less severe at that time.


    Seven of the eight goals have not yet been reached, and only the first goal is left.


    The reason why the sect is reluctant to use the tracking disk to complete the tasks that are like tasteless to my law enforcement hall team is naturally to make a profit at a loss.


    Because only in that way, the brigade will not have the opportunity to take on other tasks, and will be able to obtain fewer military exploits.


    Now there are only eight people in the team, and one mission has less than 70,000 military exploits. Xia Mingxiang and that Zhou Wang are divided equally, and the income is still considerable.


    But a few days ago, the brigade will eventually be full of eight people. Even if I still take the slightest, the military merits will be divided among seven people, and the income will be too small.


    Only by not accepting these more punitive tasks can the members of the brigade grow more quickly.


    The pointer under the tracking disc was shaking slightly, which meant that the target was not very close.


    Zongmen took out the Shifen map to investigate, and saw that under the Shifen map, a small city called Dingtiancheng was marked at the back.


    You frowned, the name of the city, I have seen vaguely outside.


    After thinking about it for a while, I remembered where I heard the name of the city.


    It is the record in Zhou Wangzhong''s mission in the Hunting Pavilion.


    According to the records in the mission Zhou Wang, Xiao Xinghe is a member of the Zhou family in Dingtian City, and the Zhou family in Dingtian City is not well-known in the entire Bingzhou.


    Because that is a family of eight-grade cultivation with a secular background.


    There are two small camps in the four states. The small and big powers are as few as the hair of a cow, and they can climb to the lower eighth rank. The young masters are all Xia Ming. Although there are many in the cultivation family, their rank is relatively high, because There are not many drawbacks that can be avoided in the family-style cultivation method. At the very least, there is a way to ensure the pros and cons of the talents of the predecessors, and it is difficult to achieve long-term inheritance.


    Wei Lv is the same. It is a small open door, and a wide range of talents are recruited. Every generation has no qualifications and is a vulgar disciple. It is less difficult to pass down than to cultivate a family.


    The Zhou family can enter the next eighth-rank, obviously the background is extremely wrong, at least not a Divine Sea Realm is in charge, as for the few Divine Sea Realm, and how many layers, the sect knows it, that little task Xia Mingzhong Is there any record.


    Compared with the next seven mission goals, the things that Lingzhou committed were very serious. Eight years later, I fought hard with others, and my actions affected some mortals, causing dozens of casualties.


    Such a bad thing, according to the jade slip, it is already slaying!


    The battle between monks has to spread to mortals. It is only the jade slips of Bingzhou, and it is also Xia Ming of the other four small states. Whether it is Haotianmeng or Wanmoling, they must abide by that one, and those who offend will be severely punished. hair fall.


    Zongmen sloppily recalled the contents of Lingzhou''s mission Zhou Wangzhong, and determined that there was not a single piece of information recorded in Xia Ming.


    The first time the target appeared was one year later, in Dingtian City. Since then, has the mission information been updated?


    The task has been in the Hunting Pavilion for so long, and it must have been assigned to the law enforcement hall team. The Cocofa Spirit Boat is in Dingtian City. Why are these teams able to complete the task?


    For example, these mission targets are all hidden in the barren mountains and mountains. If there is no clear direction, it is really troublesome to find. Whether it can be found depends on luck. The situation of Lingzhou is the same.


    Zongmen faintly realized that the mission at that time might be so tense...


    There is no tangible drag behind.


    Did he walk away slowly, Lu Ye stopped at a place 80 away from Dingtian City.


    Xia Ming stood at the bow of the boat, picked up the waist guard, urged his spiritual power to pour into it, and waited quietly.


    In front of a stick of incense, not a single figure flew from the direction of Dingtian City with a flying spirit weapon, and Lu Ye was seen in the distance, he flew in a detour, stopped at a position ten feet away from the sect, and cupped his fists: "I have seen little man."


    The person who came was wearing a facial mask, so he could see that his face was clear and his cultivation base was not at the level of Yunhe fourth-layer, but he only looked at the figure as a woman.


    That is the nightingale here.


    "Dare to ask the villain why he is here on business?" Nightingale asked, "Is there no place for me to serve?"


    Xia Ming looked at me dazedly: "Take the spirit boat!" Nightingale understood: "Also ask the villain to order."


    Zongmen asked me slowly, but asked: "The most recent record of the change of mission information in Hunting Pavilion is one year later, is he the one who reported it?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you seen traces of the spirit boat in the last year?"


    "Back to the villain, I have seen it before. Xia Mingxiang knew that he had done something wrong, and he probably escaped far away."


    Zongmen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Does he know where I have gone?"


    "I know what to do in a humble position. If I insist on hiding, I will be discovered."


    "Where''s the Zhou family?"


    "The Zhou family is not normal."


    Zongmen nodded slightly, and there was no need to continue asking, and said: "That Zhou Wang."


    "Yes." Zhou Wang took the next step and responded with a sonorous voice.


    "Be optimistic about us, no one has any normal behavior, kill and forgive!" Zongmen commanded, looking at Nightingale behind his eyes, "Including me!"


    "Yes!" Zhou Wang took the order.


    Nightingale was stunned: "Little man?"


    "Senior Brother Eight, come with you." Xia Ming went to pay attention to Nightingale, and before he said a word to Xia Mingxiang, he flew towards Dingtian City.


    Xia Mingxiang said a word and followed closely.


    Before the two left, Zhou Wang looked at Nightingale behind him, and said with a disappointed expression: "Before this matter, he should go to Haotian City to plead guilty. As for his death, some punishments are exempted."


    Although you are naive and don''t look a little cute at times, you are not stupid.


    Although the sect has said everything, you still faintly perceive something.


    Especially recently, he followed Xia Ming out to arrest people. Once he was caught, he was even more admired by the sect. Since Xia Ming went straight to Dingtian City, it means that I am sure that Lingzhou is in Dingtian City. middle.


    But Nightingale hadn''t seen Xia Ming''s whereabouts in the past year, which was obviously too revealing.


    As soon as he said that, Nightingale was sweating like rain, and she didn''t even stumble.


    Dingtian City is a very small city. After all, it is the base of the eighth-rank cultivation family. The scale is naturally large. There is no small number of mortals gathered to survive in the city. , are the sites controlled by the Zhou family.


    Although there are few mortals in the city, there are still no cultivators flying around.


    Those cultivators are not all from the Zhou family. Although the Zhou family is the only child here, there are also a few low-level cultivation families who are attached to the Zhou family and live with their breath.


    Not to mention some monks recruited by each family.


    Those cultivators recruited were all from loose cultivators, or the Xia Ming family was broken, and people who had a home to return to depended on the Zhou family to find some cultivation resources.


    Dingtian City also had a small defense formation, so Zongmen and Lin Yinxiu were nervous to enter the city.


    It became more and more obvious that the pointer of the tracking disc in his hand was shaking, so it was not certain that Xiao Xinghe must be somewhere in the city.


    "Master brother." Lin Yinxiu suddenly shouted loudly.


    Zongmen also put away the tracking disk at the same time looked up and looked back.


    Behind this, an old man with a goatee beard came towards him with a smile, and the fluctuation of spiritual power under him showed the weak cultivation of the fourth-layer real lake.


    The old man with the goatee was obviously coming towards the two of them, he stopped straight in the back, and slightly cupped his hands: "The two fellow Daoists look very friendly, they don''t seem to be from Dingtian City, what do you know?"


    "Who is he?" Zongmen''s eyes drooped slightly.


    I must say that I can only post about Nightingale in the future, so I can post it now.


    The Nightingale here has not been bought by the Zhou family.


    Otherwise, how could our whereabouts be exposed? It must have been Nightingale who noticed my arrival and notified the Zhou family immediately.


    The person behind him must also belong to the Zhou family.


    7017k

 Chapter 971： forcibly

    "Old Zhou Clan''s foreign affairs elder Zhou Ze." The goatee old man said with a smile, "How dare you ask the two of you?"


    "Niu Meng!"


    Zhou Ze nodded slightly: "It turned out to be Fellow Daoist Niu. Fellow Daoist Guan has an extraordinary bearing and a good breath. I don''t know where you came from or where did you get a high degree?"


    "Both of my brothers are just loose cultivators." Lu Ye continued nonsense.


    Zhou Ze smiled unabated: "It turns out that there are two people in the loose cultivator who are so old, and there are few such cultivation bases. It is really a talented person from Jiangshan! It is a guest from afar. Since the two have come to Dingtian City, can you let me? This old man has exhausted the friendship of the landlord?"


    Lu Ye squinted at him, then glanced around unintentionally, and said, "I didn''t know the Zhou family was so hospitable."


    There are a lot of cultivators in the surrounding area, and they are closely watching this side. Under the perception of Lu Ye''s spiritual sense, the whereabouts of these people are naturally invisible. Although Xiao Xinghe''s perception is not too clear, it is also faint. Aware, look alert.


    Zhou Ze laughed: "My Zhou family has always made a lot of heroes from all over the world. Friends of Taoism should know that the family is no better than the sect, and it is not easy to establish a foothold in Kyushu."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    "Please!" Zhou Ze turned sideways and gestured.


    Lu Ye and Xiao Xinghe both walked by the knife, passing him without looking sideways.


    Shaoqing, in a large manor in the city, the three figures fell, Zhou Ze led them to a side hall, the guest and host took their seats, and their servants served tea.


    Zhou Ze and the two were sitting and moving, and Zhou Kui was full of cold affection: "This old man is a straight man, and he talks so little, so I took the liberty to invite the two of you over today, and I am really happy to see them. Although your Zhou family is located in a remote location, you like to make friends with heroes from all over the world, do you know that you two are willing to serve your Zhou family?"


    "The seven of your brothers are just on the way here, and they will leave soon. The elders are kind, and Niu has a heart to lead them."


    Ding Jin said: "Xiao Xinghe was busy agreeing first. Although you are from a family, you also know the hardships of loose cultivation. If the two of you are willing to serve your Zhou family, your Zhou family will treat them badly."


    Saying that, he clapped his hands heavily.


    Immediately, there were no two beautiful and aged maids in the door, each holding a tray and walked back, came to Zhou Ze and fellow Daoist Niu, put the two storage bags under the tray, respectfully saluted, turned and left .


    Zhou Ze raised his brows: "What do you mean by that, elder?"


    Zhou Kui smiled slightly: "Why don''t you two take a look first?"


    Ding Jin picked up a storage bag, opened it, and saw that the outside was full of low-grade spiritual stones, and there were no spiritual pills used in many cultivation practices, let alone a magic weapon-level treasure.


    "The Zhou family is really a small party!" Zhou Ze put the storage bag in his hand. Even if I saw that there was a lack of belongings, I would not be surprised by the Zhou family''s handwriting. There are so many things outside the storage bag. For monks, there is no small attraction.


    "The Xiao Fang of the Zhou family also depends on the person." Zhou Kui stretched out his hand and stroked his beard. "The two of you must have no future. Today, even if the two are willing to join the Zhou family to serve, it is wrong to have a good relationship. Your Zhou family is an aristocratic family, and you are well aware of the drawbacks of family practice, so you naturally understand the truth that if you have fewer friends, you will have fewer paths."


    "That''s true." Zhou Ze nodded. "Does Xiao Xinghe agree? It seems that Wei Lu is wrong."


    "Wei Lu?" Zhou Ze frowned, knowing why I suddenly mentioned a familiar name at that time.


    "Wei Lu is a disciple of your Zhou family. Now he is working as a clerk at the Zhouwang Judicial Law Enforcement Hall in Bingzhou, and he is the captain."


    Not a single Ding Jin laughed, and said how the old guy


    However, when I mentioned Wei law, it turned out to be waiting for Zefang to put it on the outside.


    Wu Wu is also a member of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Department of Law, and this Wei Lu is the captain of the out-of-pocket. After that, there are fewer people who come to do errands and make a little face, plus the cold hospitality of the next Zhou family,


    Even if no law enforcement team took over the task after that, it was over.


    own.


    Qu Wuhou was unable to dispatch the team, and not every time he was able to use his power and exert his power. The number of monks in the entire Bingzhou is as large as a cloud, and there are very few families in the family. , there are no small tasks in Hunting Pavilion


    Knot, a Zhou family Lu Ye, what kind of forehead is it worth.


    Even the Nightingale here has been bought by Zhou Jiayanlu.


    In such a situation, how could Ding Jin be submissive. how can i


    word name. He picked up the teacup and took a sip: "Zhou


    In such a way, it was difficult for the soldiers who were later to run errands to make progress? "


    Captain Long Changzhi


    The smile on Ding Jin''s face quickly disappeared, staring at Zhou Ze and said, "What Xiao Xinghe is saying, how can this old man understand?"


    "He understands whether he understands or understands." Ding Jinfang put the teacup in his hand, turned his head and instructed Ding Jinyuan: "Senior Brother Eight, the Zhou family intends to bribe the law enforcement team that later ran the errand. Go back and report to the little master."


    "Yes!" Fellow Daoist Niu grabbed two storage bags and stuffed them out of his arms.


    Ding Jin suddenly stood up: "Xiao Xinghe, the path is on your feet, but you must make the path wider!"


    Zhou Ze also slapped the eucalyptus and raised the guard order on his waist: "The Law Department''s Law Enforcement Hall has been ordered to handle errands, and those who dare not stop, press Zhou Wang, and they will be forgiven!"


    Ding Jin does not have that rule, Ding Jin is Hanhu, and I am a prosperous family, but the law enforcement team is doing the work of offending people. This Lu Ye fight with people affects many mortals, and regards human life as a mustard. How can such a monk condone.


    Since I took the task, it is natural to complete it.


    Zhou Kui obviously knew our identities a long time ago, and it was only because I lied that I was a loose cultivator Niu Meng that I was willing to pretend to be sober.


    Although Zhou Ze can still act directly, but I am not going to waste too much time there.


    Looking at the guard order in Zhou Ze''s hand, Zhou Kui''s expression changed several times, and he would have thought that the attitude of the person who came was so weak.


    After that, no two teams from the Law Enforcement Hall came over, but they were all resolved by Ding Jin using similar means, keeping Lu Ye in danger.


    After all, cultivators are also human beings. These cultivators who came to enforce the law were looking for the Zhou family''s face and Ding Jin''s face as well.


    Zhou Ze doesn''t know what Wei law is, I have been in the law department for a long time, and I only know a few people from the first and eighth brigade.


    Ding Jin drank it and walked inward, walked out of the small hall, took out the tracking disk, determined the direction, and swept straight to the depths of the Zhou family, followed by fellow Daoist Niu.


    This Lu Ye...is deep in the manor.


    Perhaps it wasn''t a lie that Nightingale saw Lu Ye''s whereabouts in the last year. The Zhou family also knew that Ding Jin had committed evil, so they hid me inside the Zhou family. If I took the initiative to show up, Nightingale would have seen it.


    But Nightingale definitely knew Ding Jin''s location.


    Along the way, I encountered many monks from the Zhou family along the way. Those people had obviously received orders and knew what the consequences would be if they blatantly blocked the people in the legal department from handling the case. However, Zhou Ze and Ding Jinyuan were also embarrassed. Just staring right and left to follow.


    It was a moment of effort, and the Zhou family cultivators who were following the two had already reached nearly a hundred, and there were no fewer Zhou family cultivators who heard the movement and rushed over from all directions, and the number gradually increased.


    It was not until the back of a large courtyard that there were no young monks blocking him.


    Zhou Ze froze in shape, full of energy, and shouted loudly: "The law enforcement hall is poor, who dares to interfere!"


    The body of the two people shouted out the momentum of thousands of troops.


    Immediately, the frivolous Zhou family cultivator looked embarrassed.


    The Zhou family would naturally look at the simple two real lake realms, but Zhou Ze and fellow Daoist Niu are members of the Law Department''s law enforcement hall, so we have no trouble.


    What we have to face at the moment is not just Zhou Ze and fellow Daoist Niu, but the Law Division in front of them.


    Zhou Kui swooped in and landed behind Zhou Ze and fellow Daoist Niu, with a solemn expression: "You two, this is the forbidden area of ??your Zhou family, please don''t break in. The two of you are here on errands, do you have any comments from the Zhou family? You should cooperate by yourself, but if you dare to trespass into forbidden areas, your Zhou family will also allow it."


    Ding Jin stared at me and said warmly, "If you want to break through, you can hand over Ding Jin, you can take someone and leave!"


    "Ding Jin was already at Zhou''s house."


    "When you get the exact news, Lu Ye is hiding outside."


    "The old man said there is no, he said no, and I have to ask the court to show evidence, otherwise your Zhou family''s forbidden area is also a family member who can break into it!"


    "That''s the evidence!" Zhou Ze raised his hand and punched out the tracking disk hidden in his sleeve.


    Zhou Kui took it, his face changed, he obviously recognized the tracking disk I would have thought that the Department of Law is now so extravagant in performing tasks, and actually used the tracking disk to get people, which is unprecedented. things to hear.


    "Go away!" Ding Jin stepped into the courtyard.


    "Stop us!" When Zhou Kui saw that Zhou Ze was really going to be weak, he shouted in anger.


    When no one flew out and stabbed Zhou Ze with a sword, he was in a state of panic, and the person who took the shot did not have the cultivation of the first-level real lake.


    "Courageous!" Zhou Ze glared angrily, and the Panshan sword was unsheathed and slashed out.


    The swords intersected, and with a muffled groan, blood splashed out.


    The eyes of the Zhou family''s young cultivators were all filled with shocked expressions, but because of that one face, it was the first level of the Zhou family that flew out.


    The stunned moment at that moment made many Zhou Clan cultivators stunned in place.


    Zhou Ze''s pace stopped, and one person and one knife slashed the waves and swept back. As they passed along the way, the Zhou family cultivators who were blocking the rear avoided one after another.


    Ding Jinyuan followed closely, and the long knife in his hand also slashed out a sharp light, supporting Ding Jin to the right and left.


    "Encircle!" Zhou Kui shouted angrily.


    It can only be surrounded, even if Zhou Ze is merciless, the Zhou family dares to traumatize or kill seven Zhou Ze people there. If they do it, the legal department will definitely settle accounts before the autumn. The Pin family also bears the wrath of the Law Division.


    In an instant, many Zhou Clan cultivators gathered around, and immediately the water surrounded by Zhou Ze and fellow Niu Daoist seven people was drained.


    This Ding Jin is still shouting: "You two have offended, this is the forbidden area of ??your Zhou family, it is indeed possible to trespass, and today''s matter, your Zhou family will give an explanation to the Law Division a few days ago, and please enter quickly. ."

 Chapter 972： take people

    Zhou Ze''s words were polite, but his attitude was extremely firm. He obviously knew that Lu Ye couldn''t let Zhou Wang take Zhou Wang away today. Once Zhou Wang fell into Lu Ye''s hands, he might not die today, but he would die in the future!


    In the center surrounded by many Zhou family cultivators, Lu Ye and Xiao Xinghe two sword lights crisscrossed, but they were unable to break through the Zhou family cultivator''s containment, and the scene was anxious for a while.


    Although the two of them have the ability to fight by leaps and bounds, at the moment they are also invincible with four hands. The number of cultivators from the Zhou family is too large.


    Fortunately, these people also know the depths, and they don''t dare to take heavy shots at all, and they don''t even dare to take the initiative to attack, they are just passive defense.


    How fierce is Lu Ye''s offensive, and now he has a fifth-layer real lake cultivation base, those Zhou family cultivators who fought against him were not paying attention for a while, and people kept getting hurt and screaming. He didn''t panic at all.


    Based on his status as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, he would never be able to act so aggressively, nor would he have the ability to do such a thing. In any case, the Zhou family is also a third-grade cultivation family, and not just anyone can come here.


    But he is now a member of the Law Department''s Law Enforcement Hall, and the entire Bingzhou Guard''s Law Department is standing behind him.


    Xiao Xinghe doesn''t know what Lu Ye''s plans are. The recent time spent getting along with him has made him understand that his younger brother never does anything in vain, and his actions are often made after planning. Therefore, although the situation is temporarily unfavorable to them, Xiao Xinghe still has a calm atmosphere. .


    I vaguely felt that my junior and junior brothers must have not yet done so.


    And today, even if the junior and junior brothers have made a move, the two of us have just left the Zhou family in disgrace, but there will be no problem with our lives.


    Zhou Ze really hadn''t made a move yet. When he competed with the young Zhou family cultivators, he had been concentrating on perceiving the movement in the compound.


    If he dared to use his spiritual sense, the Zhou family would definitely not have Li Xingguang Xiaoxiu in charge, and if he rashly used his spiritual sense, it was extremely unlikely that Lin Yinxiu would notice it.


    Until a certain moment, surrounded by the crowd, Zhou Ze suddenly turned his head and looked in one direction. Above the barrier of many figures, I vaguely saw that no one escaped from the compound and flew in slowly.


    Lu Ye, who was hiding outside the compound, obviously didn''t have any time to sit or live, or he was instructed to change his position.


    The tracking disk was just called by Zhou Ze to Zhou Wang. As long as I moved my location and whether Li Xing had a tracking disk available, it would be difficult to find my trace.


    Lu Ye made a good calculation, but Li Xing was not waiting for that moment.


    There are not many auras belonging to the real lake realm in the compound. Li Xing has seen Lu Ye later, and I took the initiative to run out. Zhou Ze really knows who is who, even if he rushes back into the compound, he may not be able to succeed.


    I jumped out myself, which saved Zhou Ze a lot of trouble.


    When Zhou Ze danced with his long saber, his aura burst out.


    Suddenly, the young monks of the Zhou family next to Zhou faintly gave birth to the illusion that there was no crescent moon hanging low in front of Zhou Ze, and the complexion of those who were not thoughtful and wise immediately changed: "Knife Intent!"


    There is no low-hanging crescent moon at all, this is just the influence of the essence of the sword on itself.


    An extremely high-quality breath permeated from under Zhou Ze, even the Divine Sea Realm that fought side by side with me was all tightened by the skin. Although I have been with Zhou Ze for a period of time, I have seen Zhou Ze take action, but I never I''ve never seen Li Xing''s full power. In that instant, Zhou Ze made me feel completely familiar and aggressive. This kind of aggression is aimed only at the breath, but also at the heart.


    Let no one who has not faced me have the same deterrence as a rabbit meets a tiger.


    That kind of aggression and deterrence can have minimal impact in fierce battles.


    The long knife was slashed, and under the low-hanging crescent moon, the moonflowers stood upright like water.


    Every moonlight is a sword-like light.


    The seventh form of Tyrant Saber, Arc Moon!


    "Big heart!" I didn''t see Jishun exclaiming, and hurriedly defended himself.


    The sound of chi chi chi was unheard of, and the young Zhou family cultivators gathered around Zhou Ze for a while turned their backs on their horses, blood splashing.


    We dare to take a heavy hand on Li Xing and Shenhaijing, but Zhou Ze has no scruples.


    Just now, he said, "If you dare to obstruct the errand, you will kill him." But he shouted cautiously. If the number of cultivators from the Zhou family is too small to take over the offensive against me and Li Xingguang, I am afraid that there are still no casualties.


    It must be said that if the domineering first-style Fanxing is suitable for fighting alone with the enemy, the seventh-style Arc Moon is suitable for situations where there are only one enemy and few enemies.


    Above the arc moon, there was finally a flaw in the tight formation. Although the Zhou family cultivator hadn''t rushed to remedy it at the slowest speed, Zhou Ze''s whole person had not been enveloped by the fiery red spiritual power. Twisted and rolled around, turning into densely packed yin and yang seven elements, hooking together.


    It made me look like I was wrapped in a burning egg.


    When the eggshell was complete, the sound of cries resounded through Dingtiancheng, and the huge fire phoenix fluttered its wings. When a group of Zhou family cultivators did not react at all, they rushed out of the encirclement and went straight to Lu Ye, who was fleeing. Throwing in the direction.


    Aware of the movement in front of him, Lu Ye turned his head to look back, and he saw a flaming figure of a flaming phoenix.


    The fire phoenix is ??avoiding and avoiding, letting these imperial weapons slash back into his body, the flames roll, and the momentum becomes more and more ferocious.


    The distance from each other was quickly shortened.


    In the blink of an eye, the phantom of the fire phoenix drowned Lu Ye, and a shrill scream came out.


    Only then did all the monks of the Zhou family froze, staring at the scene in stunned silence.


    The burning flame suddenly dissipated, revealing two figures. At this moment, Li Xing held Li Xing''s arm with one hand, and put a knife on Lu Ye''s neck with the other, but his eyes stared solemnly at a certain place in the Zhou Family Manor. location.


    Just when I was about to succeed, I felt a hint of Lin Yinxiu''s breath. The other party didn''t seem to have any signs of making a move, but I was too slow to succeed, which caused the other party to suppress his original thoughts again. The breath disappeared.


    Looking quietly in this direction for a moment, Zhou Zena took his eyes back.


    Looking at the figure who was caught by himself and burned beyond recognition, he said solemnly, "What''s it called?"


    The power of the Fire Phoenix is ??extremely weak, and Zhou Ze is now at the 7th floor of the True Lake. The only person I captured is not the 7th floor of the True Lake, so even though Zhou Ze disbanded the Fire Phoenix very slowly, the other party was also severely burned. The clothes were all burnt to the lake, sticking to the **** skin, twitching in pain.


    I gritted my teeth and answered, just looking pleadingly at the position that Zhou Ze was staring at, obviously waiting for my Lin Yinxiu to save me.


    "Someone can save him." Zhou Zedan said.


    Li Xingguang was only able to make a move, and he would make a move even more.


    I probably value Lu Ye very much, otherwise I would have known what I did and would have hidden it in the snow, but now that people have fallen under Li Xing��s hands, I am sure that I will intervene weakly, even if Zhou Ze and Divine Sea Realm are wiped out there. After speaking, the Law Division will also give up.


    The Zhou family was of the eighth rank and was wrong, but after the entire Law Division, they were still good enough.


    In a low position, what I want to consider is the momentary honor and disgrace, the life of a certain person, but the future of the entire family.


    "This person is not Lu Ye, Fellow Daoist Niu took the wrong person." Zhou Wang shouted, his face aggrieved.


    One could imagine that so few people from the Zhou family would be able to block Zhou Ze.


    It is really a small idea. Who would have thought that a real lake 7th-layer realm could exert such a weak strength, let alone such an earth-shattering explosive force.


    Whether it is arc moon or fire phoenix, they are all means that abnormal monks can use.


    Of course, the most important thing is that we didn''t have any concerns, and we dared to do something to Li Xing and the seven people from the Divine Sea Realm, and that gave Li Xing a chance.


    If he was fighting for life and death just now, Zhou Ze might be able to protect himself, and the Divine Sea Realm would definitely die on the spot.


    "It''s not wrong, take it back to the Legal Division and you''ll know for the first trial!" Li Xing naturally ignored me. I know Lu Ye, but I don''t know Lu Ye. The nightingale here is still on Xiao Xinghe''s side, greeting Shenhai With a loud voice, "Senior Brother Eight, go!"


    Li Xingguang nodded silently and rose into the sky.


    "Who dares to leave!" Zhou Wang shouted, leading a group of Zhou family cultivators to gather again.


    Zhou Ze was taking care of me, but just looking at the place where the Zhou family Lin Yinxiu was cultivating, he said, "Respectfully, you should know the way of the law department, now you have someone to leave Zhou Jiaruo still wants to If you insist on obstructing, you can''t take people away, it''s the same as taking your life!"


    Saying that, the Iwasama sword in his hand moved slightly. Lu Ye groaned suddenly, blood was overflowing from his neck.


    Suddenly there was no spiritual sense, and I noticed it, but Li Xing felt it clearly.


    With a lot of leaning, Zhou Wang accepted Fang Cai''s weak attitude and clasped his fists and said, "Fellow Daoist Niu has misunderstood, the Zhou family is not obstructing it, it''s just me...the injury is light, whether Shangcheng allows your Zhou family medical repair, act first. I heal?"


    It was obviously due to Li Xingguang''s secret instructions, and the other party also understood that if the matter developed to that level, if people came back and continued to make trouble, it would not benefit the Zhou family at all.


    Zhou Ze glanced at Li Xing, and snorted: "That injury is dead!"


    Lu Ye''s injury looks miserable, but I am in the real lake realm anyway, how could I die like that.


    The conversation changed: "Yes, since the elders spoke, I still have to give that face. Eighty outside the city, the Zhou family can send a doctor to repair, you only need to wait for a stick of incense!" When the words were finished, he turned around and left! Divine Sea Realm followed closely.


    Just after flying out of the Zhou family''s manor, from a distance, a figure of Shangcheng was seen swept over there, aggressive.


    It was Xiao Xinghe.


    Li Xing was surprised: "I told him to wait here, why did he come here?"


    Li Xingguang said: "You saw that there was no movement over there, so you guessed that they were fighting with someone, and you thought of supporting them.


    .....Is it over? "


    "It''s over."


    "We won?" Xiao Xinghe glanced at Lu Ye in Zhou Ze''s hand, and said in amazement, "Captain is amazing."

 Chapter 973： Upright is not Alu 1 leaf

    "Where are those people?" Lu Ye asked.


    Lin Yinxiu was in charge of guarding the people who were captured before, but now she didn''t want to watch the prisoners but ran over there.


    Lin Yinxiu smiled confidently: "Don''t worry, Nightingale is watching over there, they can''t escape."


    The three of them hurriedly returned, and when they arrived, Lu Ye realized where Lin Yinxiu''s confidence came from.


    On the spirit boat, the five people were restrained by her net-like treasure, and there were also explosive fire spirit stones next to them. Nightingale was sweating coldly, holding an explosive talisman and staring at them vigilantly.


    There is a stance that anyone who dares to move will trigger the explosion at any time and send them on the road together.


    Under such circumstances, who would dare to run away? They all stayed where they were, not moving.


    Although Nightingale was bribed by the Zhou family and failed to pass on information, in the end, he was still a member of the Law Department. His actions were exposed by Lu Ye''s insight, but now he had the opportunity to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. Lin Yinxiu gave him this opportunity, and Nightingale naturally grasped it.


    Seeing Lu Ye and the others returning, Nightingale was relieved.


    Lin Yinxiu stepped forward to put away the blasting fire spirit stones, and then put away his own treasure.


    Lu Ye threw Zhou Wang on the spirit boat and waited quietly.


    The Zhou family''s efficiency is still very high. Not long after returning here, Zhou Ze hurried over with a medical repair.


    The medical repair inspected Zhou Wang for treatment, and Zhou Ze came to Lu Ye''s side and bowed his hands: "Fellow Daoist Niu, what happened today is that my Zhou family is at fault, I''m sorry, but I just asked fellow Daoist Niu to measure the disciples in the Zhou family''s support family. The heart of the fist."


    "I can measure myself." Lu Ye responded indifferently, "It''s not easy to ask the Zhou family to measure me too."


    The person has already taken it anyway. Although the process was not too pleasant for everyone, but now the other party has lowered his posture, there is no need to be arrogant.


    He came here on a business trip.


    Zhou Ze couldn''t help nodding his head: "This old man understands!" He looked around and said in a low voice, "It''s just that this old man has something to ask for, and I hope fellow Daoists will agree."


    "tell me the story."


    "The things that the Zhou family gave to the two fellow Taoists today... I also ask fellow Taoists not to report it, otherwise it will not be good for you or my Zhou family."


    "what?"


    Privately bribing the members of the Law Enforcement Hall, once the matter spreads, it is really not good for the Zhou family, but it is also not good for the Law Enforcement Hall team who came to perform the task before.


    If we really want to track it down, the Law Enforcement Hall team that came to Zhou''s house to carry out the mission must be implicated.


    Lu Ye is now a messenger in the Department of Law, and what he does is to offend people, but he doesn''t want to offend his colleagues needlessly, so he didn''t plan to report this matter.


    Besides, don''t you really know if you don''t do this kind of thing properly? Maybe he knew it long ago, but he just opened his eyes and closed his eyes.


    The master is like this, why should he be so troublesome.


    Hearing what Lu Ye said, Zhou Ze stretched out his hand to stroke his beard and smiled slightly: "It''s the old man who has a bad memory, don''t blame Daoist Niu."


    While speaking, the medical repair had already dealt with Zhou Wang''s injury. His injury only looked miserable, but it was not serious, so it was naturally not difficult to deal with.


    "Fellow Daoist Niu, I''m going to Haotian City. Please try to take care of my Zhou family''s incompetent disciple. I would like to thank you here."


    "I just take someone back to Haotian City. As long as he doesn''t have any extra moves, I won''t do anything to him."


    "No, fellow Daoist, please rest assured."


    Lu Ye nodded, turned his head to look at Nightingale who was waiting beside him, his face sank: "Go to Haotian City to receive the punishment."


    The nightingale seemed to be amnesty: "Yes!"


    Sacrificing his own flying spirit tool, he hurried away, looking in that direction, it was indeed going to Haotian City.


    "Farewell!" Lu Ye turned around, bowed his hands to Zhou Ze, stepped on the spirit boat, leaned less, the spirit boat rose into the sky, turned into a streamer and quickly went away.


    Zhou Ze watched off, turned and flew towards Dingtian City, and returned to the Zhou Family Manor not long after, and saw the current Zhou Family Patriarch, Zhou Dingtian, in a forbidden area.


    The name of Dingtiancheng also came from him.


    The forbidden place was the place where Lu Ye felt the breath of the Divine Sea Realm before, and it was also the place where Zhou Dingtian was cultivating.


    "Patriarch, the person is gone." Zhou Zehui reported.


    Zhou Dingtian sighed slightly: "After all, there is such a day."


    "If the head of the family is reluctant, why did he let them leave the Zhou family before?"


    "What else can you do if you don''t let them go? Can you force them to stay?" Zhou Dingtian shook his head slowly, "If it were two ordinary real lakes, the owner of the patriarch would naturally not pay attention, but standing behind them is the Division of Law, before you wait. It shouldn''t be a lot of trouble, if the head of the family takes action, things will only get bigger and bigger, and... if I''m not mistaken about that kid surnamed Niu, he should be the rising star of the Jade Blood Sect."


    "Blue Blood Sect?" Zhou Ze was slightly stunned, and quickly reacted: "You mean that Lu Yiye? Why do you see it?"


    Zhou Dingtian said, "Four elephants and holy beasts!"


    Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect has been in the limelight in recent years, and the Wanmoling side, which is disturbed by the two places of the Lingxi battlefield and the Yunhe battlefield, is uneasy. Naturally, many people pay attention.


    Zhou Dingtian had noticed it.


    As soon as the fire phoenix method of the four-image holy beast was used, Zhou Dingtian confirmed the identity of Lu Ye, because he had obtained a piece of information, which was the information of Lu Ye''s various actions in the hunting ground.


    In the hunting ground, Lu Ye used the Fire Phoenix.


    Under the two photos, if Zhou Dingtian didn''t know that Niu Meng was Lu Ye, he would have lived in vain for so many years.


    "Tang Yifeng has recovered and is in the elders group. You haven''t heard of who he is. If I embarrass Lu Yiye here, Tang Yifeng will come to my Zhou family tomorrow."


    Zhou Ze was in a cold sweat, full of fear, fortunately, because he was worried about Lu Ye''s identity in the law enforcement hall, he ordered the Zhou family cultivators to be surrounded without injury, otherwise if he really hurt Lu Yiye, he would lead Tang Yifeng out... Things are going to be hard to come by.


    "But Master Zhou Wang''s side..."


    Zhou Dingtian sighed slightly: "Call Zhou Kui, let him be as thorough as possible, don''t ask for immunity from punishment, keep him alive."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Junior brother, is this the direction to Ao Mountain?" On the spirit boat, Xiao Xinghe checked the map and found that the direction of the spirit boat''s flight was not to Haotian City, but to Ao Mountain.


    "Just on the way, back to the sect to do something."


    "Alright, I haven''t seen Second Senior Sister for a long time." Xiao Xinghe nodded, suddenly remembered something, and took out two storage bags from his arms: "These things..."


    It was the two storage bags that Zhou Ze gave them before, but they contained a lot of good things.


    "Senior brother keeps it for his own practice. I don''t lack for practice, and neither does Yin Xiu."


    How could Lin Yinxiu be short of resources for cultivation if he had the ability to act as his backer?


    "That''s not good, Junior Brother didn''t say before..." Xiao Xinghe hesitated.


    "Just talking, can you really turn it over?"


    Xiao Xinghe was speechless. Earlier, Lu Yeqiang broke into the Zhou family and made a bold move. He just captured Zhou Wang under the eyes of a group of monks in the Zhou family. He thought that his junior brother was upright and law-abiding, but now, the junior brother is not the same. People who don''t understand flexibility.


    Immediately more relieved.


    "Then I''m welcome." Xiao Xinghe laughed and put away the storage bag.


    It is said to be on the way, but in fact, it also detours a bit, but the general direction is correct.


    At noon on the second day, the spirit boat came to the Aoshan area and flew forward for a long time before finally arriving at Shouzhengfeng.


    The huge peak is still empty, and there is no half-person figure.


    Although the Jade Blood Sect now has a large number of disciples, the cultivation time is still short, either in the Lingxi battlefield station, or entering the Yunhe battlefield, this sect naturally seems quiet.


    Unlike other sects, whether it is the main sect or the two major battlefields, there are a large number of disciples.


    But soon, a familiar figure came into view, it was the water mandarin duck who sensed the movement.


    When he saw the figures of Lu Ye and Xiao Xinghe on the bow of the boat, Shui Yuan had a smile on his face.


    The spirit boat flew down, and Lu Ye jumped off the spirit boat: "Second Senior Sister."


    Shui Yuan nodded slightly and turned to Xiao Xinghe.


    Xiao Xinghe took a deep breath, calmed down the excitement in his heart, grinned and said with a smile: "Second Senior Sister, I''m back."


    There was a hint of mist in Shui Yuan''s eyes, she raised her hand and patted Xiao Xinghe''s shoulder lightly.


    Just when Lu Ye thought he was going to appreciate the warm scene of his sister, friend and brother Gong, Shui Yuanyu grabbed Xiao Xinghe''s ear, twisted it around, and gnashed his teeth: "You still know how to come back, it''s been a few years. I didn''t see you anywhere, I thought you were dead outside!"


    Xiao Xinghe tilted his head, hunched his waist, and grinned for a while, "It hurts, it hurts, little junior brother save me!"


    Lu Ye took a few steps back silently, and said decisively, "I''m going to see Master!"


    Slip first!


    On the spirit boat that was not put away, Zhou Wang and the other six felt the breath of the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm, and shivered.


    Instead, Lin Yinxiu watched with a grin and a novel look.


    On Ming Xinfeng, Lu Ye approached the road lightly. He never thought that he would only see Xiaodie, the master''s avatar, but not the deity.


    Of course, Xiaodie is Shizun''s avatar, which is equivalent to Shizun himself.


    According to her in the process of repairing the Dragon Seat, Master received a lot of inspiration, and since the headmaster took the Dragon Seat away, he began to retreat and enlighten.


    Since he was in retreat, Lu Ye naturally didn''t want to disturb him too much. Master''s use of his avatar to talk to him also required distraction.


    After listening to the teaching for a while, Lu Ye left Ming Xinfeng in a hurry.


    Just as he was about to return to Shou Zhengfeng, a message suddenly came from the battlefield imprint. Lu Ye investigated and found that it was Yiyi''s message.


    When he came here just now, Yiyi and Amber went to Cuizhufeng separately from him.


    Cui Zhufeng is Lu Ye''s spiritual peak. Because he doesn''t come back often, Yiyi will clean up every time he comes back.


    "Come on Lu Ye, there seems to be someone here."


    "Who." Lu Ye was amazed. This is the main sect of the Jade Blood Sect, Cui Zhufeng is his spiritual peak, and Shui Yuan sits here all year round. Who can go there?

 Chapter 974： dont fight so hard

    Hurrying to Cuizhufeng, I saw Yiyi standing in front of his bamboo building watching from a distance, Amber also showed his body, leaning down and roaring at the bamboo building.


    Lu Ye fixed his eyes and frowned.


    Just because there are many traces shrouded in formations outside the bamboo building.


    This undoubtedly shows that there is someone in the bamboo building!


    The traces of the formation were revealed, Yiyi wanted to enter the bamboo building to clean up, but the formation of the bamboo building was touched and blocked by the formation.


    Something is not right.


    Second Senior Sister is now in the Divine Sea Realm. If someone breaks in here, she has no reason to find out. Since they live here now, it means that Second Senior Sister has given permission.


    But here is his own spiritual peak, his own bamboo building, who can let Second Senior Sister compromise like this?


    While Lu Ye was guessing from time to time, at the window on the second floor of the bamboo building, a beautiful face was printed into the field of vision. The people in the bamboo building obviously sensed the movement outside and looked around.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye was astonished: "Sir?"


    The person who lives here is not someone else, but Nian Yuexian, who claims to be in retreat for a while.


    Amber immediately transformed into the size of a cat, no longer as majestic as before, looking extremely well-behaved...


    "Why are you here, my lord?"


    Nian Yuexian looked at him and said, "Come here to retreat, borrow your place to use it, and have already said hello to Shui Yuan."


    Only then did Lu Ye understand, and he quickly clasped his fists: "I don''t know about the humble position, don''t blame me, the humble position will retire!"


    After saying hello to Yiyi and Amber, they quickly slipped away.


    I almost understand from my heart. Since Nian Yuexian is going to retreat, this time I am looking for a noisy place. You are from a loose cultivator. Although Bingzhou is small, there is no place for you besides Haotian City. .


    But Haotian City is clearly the place for you. While Lu Ye was guessing from time to time, at the window on the second floor of the bamboo building, a beautiful face was printed into the field of vision. The people in the bamboo building obviously sensed the movement outside and looked around.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye was astonished: "Sir?"


    The person who lives here is not someone else, but Nian Yuexian, who claims to be in retreat for a while.


    Amber immediately transformed into the size of a cat, no longer as majestic as before, looking extremely well-behaved...


    "Why are you here, my lord?"


    Nian Yuexian looked at him and said, "Come here to retreat, borrow your place to use it, and have already said hello to Shui Yuan."


    Only then did Lu Ye understand, and he quickly clasped his fists: "I don''t know about the humble position, don''t blame me, the humble position will retire!"


    After saying hello to Yiyi and Amber, they quickly slipped away.


    I almost understand from my heart. Since Nian Yuexian is going to retreat, this time I am looking for a noisy place. You are from a loose cultivator. Although Bingzhou is small, there is no place for you besides Haotian City. .


    But Haotian City is clearly the place for you. The Jade Blood Sect is the best choice.


    In addition to Shui Yuan, there are not many disciples in this sect, and there is no Shui Yuan to help take care of it, so there will be no one to disturb you.


    But he wanted to be alarmed for himself and Yiyi today.


    After talking again, why is Nian Yuexian always disgusted with his bamboo building?


    After that, it was like this when I was in Cangyan Mountain Pass. The first bamboo building I built was taken by you weakly, and now I have once again taken over the magpie''s nest.


    The Aoshan area is so small and there are many spiritual peaks, so you choose Cuizhufeng to retreat and practice.


    No matter what, what is said.


    Returning to Shou Zhengfeng, Shui Yuan is busy in the big kitchen, Xiao Xinghe will help you, you can see that Xiao Xinghe has done those trivial things, and he is in a hurry for a while, but he is enjoying it.


    It is to see the trace of Shi Junxin.


    "Where''s the Eighth Senior Brother?" Yu Jian asked. "Moon Lake went to catch fish." Shui Yuan replied casually, the Jade Blood Sect and the disciples who were born in the foot are not fond of the blood red trout in the Moon Lake, the seventh senior brother is the same, and the eighth senior brother is the same. Fortunately, it is difficult to come back, and naturally it is to fight teeth.


    "Senior Sister Seven, you need some supplies!" Yu Jian said.


    That trip back to Ao Mountain was a real stop by the way, and the reason why I took a detour was not for this.


    The jade slip of war merits does not have a fixed monthly refund, but if it is too wasteful, it is enough for me to use, but there are many merits.


    Although I have a small demand for meritorious deeds, I don''t need to use it sometimes.


    Take Shi Jun, which was used by the brigade purchased from the treasure house of heaven, for example, this also requires meritorious deeds. Usually, the practice method of stealing the heavenly deeds by means of spiritual lottery, which also requires meritorious deeds.


    If you want to get meritorious deeds, it is time to sell a few things outside the treasure house of heavenly secrets.


    At the beginning, Yujian blackmailed the small sects of Wanmoling twice on the Lingxi battlefield, and the obtained materials were worth tens of millions of merits, and they were all stored in the treasure house of the Jade Blood Sect. I will use it now, and Shui Yuan will naturally say something.


    He obtained the forbidden jade from the treasure house from Shuiyuan, and Shi Jun made a roundabout way to go back, but he was also familiar with the road.


    The location of the treasure trove is in the front of the guard. With the jade jue to open the restrictions of the young masters, walking into it, it is a small cave, and it is piled up with all kinds of cultivation materials and spiritual tools.


    Yujian searched outside.


    Immediately out of the treasure house, he came to the Tianji Temple, and sold the things he had collected to the Tianji Treasure House. His own merits increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, until it stopped at the level of nearly one million.


    That little credit is enough for me to use it for a long time.


    When night fell, in the big kitchen, seven people sat down and tasted the craftsmanship of water mandarin ducks.


    Yujian and Lin Yinxiu exchanged cups, and even the water mandarin duck, who had always hated the drinking of our junior brothers, also drank a few cups. Xiao Xinghe, who knew the depths to join in, blushed after drinking it for a moment. If he didn''t have a real lake cultivation base, he would have fallen to the ground long ago.


    It''s fun.


    Under Lu Ye, Zhou Wang and other eight captured people watched from a distance, their eyes full of envy, and they thought of the old days, and their hearts were bitter.


    It was not until late at night that the feast was dispersed and everyone rested.


    At dawn the next day, Yu Jian and the others were ready to go, and Shui Yuan urged them earnestly: "Don''t be weak when you are in trouble. The old man is now in Haotian City. If no one dares to embarrass them, they will come to me."


    "I know Seventh Senior Sister." Shi Jun and Lin Yinxiu responded together.


    "Go, come back and have a look when you have time." Shui Yuan waved his hand.


    "Seventh Senior Sister, take care!" Yu Jian and Shi Junxin saluted together.


    Leaning more, Lu Ye turned into a streamer and rose into the sky. Under the green bamboo front, on the seventh floor of the bamboo building, Nian Yuexian watched silently, until Shi Jun disappeared from view, then he waved his hand, and the seven-week small formations were banned.


    Close again.


    Haotian City, the small hall of the Department of Law.


    Today is relatively leisurely, there are so few official duties to deal with, it is rare to have such a leisurely day, and if you do it, you will naturally sit in the small hall of the Law Department.


    He got up and walked out the door, ready to go to the messenger to talk to Fan Xiangyi and complain.


    I suffer!


    Since Yinxiu left me, I have often sent inquiries to inquire, but I always get too few responses, and it is difficult to settle down.


    When passing through the hunting pavilion, the pace stopped, and he turned and walked back.


    The fat old man was taking a nap at his desk, snoring loudly. Gan Youdang felt a blue vein on his forehead, then he raised his hand and knocked on the desk.


    The fat old man raised his head drowsily, seeing that he was doing the right thing, and suddenly he was angry: "It''s plain disturbing people''s dreams, he did Shi Jun like that?"


    Gan Youdang laughed angrily: "Is he guarding the Shou Pavilion like that?"


    The fat old man sat up straight: "The old man has worked hard all his life, he is so young, and he just wants to live the rest of his life in peace, so what is his pursuit? Why, does the villain in Lingzhou want to reward the old man for his dereliction of duty? Come on, quickly send the old man away. Go to prison for a few days and enjoy a clean life."


    Gan Youdang was irritated by me: "It''s the same way when he''s older, why does he get more formal as he gets older!" When he was in the mood to quarrel with me, he changed the subject: "Speaking of business, Lu Yiye, the eldest son, has always been Have you come back to hand in a mission?"


    The fat old man was a little surprised: "Yinxiu girl is just outside my team. Will he know what''s going on here?"


    Talking about that well done heart doesn''t hurt a little...


    Xu is such a juvenile who restrained the sound sleeves too harshly. Now that you are free, you will not let go of you. On weekdays, even messages from outsiders are returned to me.


    "It''s Ben Lingzhou asking you now!" Gan Youdang took the style of the law department Lingzhou.


    The fat old man continued to pierce my heart and smiled: "Yinxiu wants to contact him, right? I told him a long time ago that male dolls are raised like this, and it is a good thing to protect them too much. That girl Xiu, she looks cute and docile, but she''s actually the same as your mother."


    Just turn around and leave.


    The fat old man grabbed my arm and said, "What are you walking slowly for?"


    Gan Yudang shouted angrily: "Old man, you have something to say to him, he will let go!"


    "I''m done talking, is he going to ask about the situation of this eldest son, Lu Yiye?"


    Gan Youdang stopped struggling: "How?" "What''s the matter, you saw me recently."


    Gan Youdang thoughtlessly: "This doesn''t mean that I have to complete the task next time. It''s just pure luck that I can finish the last two times so quickly?"


    "I don''t think so." The fat old man nodded.


    It is obvious to Ganyou: "That''s also abnormal. A person''s luck may always be so good."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned his head to look inside, and saw an unfamiliar figure stepping in.


    "Junior, you come to hand in the task." Shi Jun walked out of the hunting pavilion and was surprised: "The villain in Lingzhou is also there."


    Gan Youdang smiled: "The task is completed?"


    "It''s done." As Yu Jian spoke, she handed over to the fat old man the task manager that he took out from there next time.


    "It''s wrong." Gan Youdang objected, and the task was completed in a few days after excluding the two times. That trip took half a month to be unusually efficient. After thinking about it, he said, "It''s also like this, or pay less attention to it. Only when one��s own practice is low, can one complete the task more ineffectively.��


    "Yes." Shi Jun responded casually, and then said to the fat old man, "Where are the mission masters he will take out next time."


    "It''s all there." The fat old man took out the quest masters. Those quests belonged to this kind of people who were interested, and Shi Jun naturally kept the quest.


    Gan Youdang frowned, and then told Yu Jian that he had to fight like this. Is the eldest son ready to take on the task again? He simply ignored Ben Lingzhou''s words!


    Just when I was about to persuade Yujian, so that Yinxiu could rest for a few days, I saw Yujian go through these task managers and hand them back to the fat old man: "Hand in the task!"


    The fat old man looked at Yujian Yujian looked at me, their small eyes widened for a while.


    "What do you mean?" The fat old man was surprised.


    "Next time, the younger generation said that those task goals cannot be taken first, and the process of task handover cannot be made up first. Is that okay?"


    The fat old man came back to his senses and couldn''t believe it: "What does he mean, he took all the target people outside?"


    "They''re all here waiting to be dealt with in the prison." Shi Jun raised his little thumb and pointed forward.


    The fat old man turned his head to look at Gan Dang. Gan Youdang was investigating the information, and it was a report from the prison. He noticed the eyes of the fat old man, nodded slightly, and looked surprised.


    I still think about it later, it is unusually efficient to complete a task in half a month.


    It is certain that eight tasks have been completed in half a month... This is abnormal.


    How did the old man do it?

 Chapter 975： 0 Xianglou

    Latest website: No one would make such a joke in the hunting pavilion. At this moment, he got the affirmation that he did nothing, and the fat old man was sure that Lu Ye had really completed all the tasks on the jade slip.


    But...is this really possible?


    Half a month, six tasks, even the Divine Sea Realm may not have such efficiency. It takes a lot of time and energy to find people.


    "That humble job is retiring!" Lu Ye handed back the task jade and bowed his hands.


    "Don''t take the mission?" The fat old man asked casually.


    "I won''t pick it up for the time being." Lu Ye kept walking and waved his hand lightly.


    Mainly because of the lack of combat.


    What he has left now is only 20,000 yuan in battle, and the pursuit disk costs 30,000 yuan per piece, so he can''t afford it.


    And this trip has been around for such a long time, it really needs to rest for a while, at least to let the third brother have time to practice, or else what do you do to earn so much military merit?


    A normal law enforcement team would exchange their combat merits for spiritual lottery practice every time they completed a mission. After the combat merits were used up, they would go to take over the mission.


    This is also the practice rhythm of most cultivators. They will consume their own battle merits at the fastest speed and convert them into their own heritage.


    Lu Ye left, in the hunting pavilion, Gan Wudang and the fat old man, you look at me, and I look at you.


    "Old Secretary, do you think this may be the blessing of heaven?" Gan Wudang asked with a solemn expression.


    "Absolutely impossible!" The fat old man shook his head flatly.


    Even with the blessing of heaven, a person''s luck will not be that good. Half a month, eight mission objectives, deducting the consumption of traveling back and forth, on average, one person is captured in two days. .


    "How did I do this?" Gan Youdang thought he understood.


    The fat old man didn''t think about it: "I said later that I borrowed the tracking disk, but the old man would definitely doubt it, but now, apart from the tracking disk, there is no other explanation."


    "I don''t have that many tracking disks?"


    "No, no, he will know if he asks Yinxiu girl. You follow the eldest son on the mission, and how the mission is completed, you are naturally the best."


    Gan Youdang nodded: "You try." I was afraid that Yin Xiu was telling me...


    It was lucky that Xiao Luyun responded very slowly.


    "How?" the fat old man asked.


    You should laugh and cry: "This eldest son really borrowed the tracking disk to do the task... It''s really extravagant."


    Since King Wu entered the Law Division Law Enforcement Hall, I have completed four tasks in the past and one month.


    Where did I get so few tracking discs?


    "The old man remembers something." The fat old man said leisurely, "Feng Youjiang used the tracking disk many times to find the specific locations of these weak people in Wanmoling, and then attacked and killed! It caused a lot of damage to Wanmoling. Little panic, you were very relieved back then, how could Feng Youjiang have so few tracking disks available, and he asked me face to face, and I said that I can make it myself."


    "But the tracking plate is a gift from heaven, how can Feng Youjiang be refined?"


    "That''s what the old man can know." "What do you mean by old..."


    "It''s possible that the tracking plate can''t be refined. There is no refining method in Feng Youjiang. It''s surprising that Lu Yiye can refine it. After all, he was born in the Jade Blood Sect."


    Gan Youdang nodded slightly, then, nothing made sense.


    "That eldest son is a treasure!" the fat old man said, "I made this explosive fire spirit stone. If I can make the tracking plate, the value of my existence is too small."


    "That''s why you asked me to take on tasks that were too difficult for me, and it was just for the sake of Yin Xiu, you were afraid that I would get involved in some kind of danger, that eldest man would even dare to trespass in places like Jinglan Lake Pass. Must be a coward. I expected to spend some time with those tasks, but I thought I could still make a tracking disk."


    In this way, the plan after that will work.


    "What does he plan to do? He can always ask me to take over the task again. Does the Law Department have such rules and precedents?" the fat old man asked.


    "You find a chance to talk to me." Gan Youdang was worried.


    If King Wu is really someone who has no aspirations and just lives by, this matter would be troublesome. The key point is that when I look at King Wu��s growth trajectory, how can I know that the eldest son is a man of his own accord?


    But as the old master said, I can always be asked to take over the task again, and there is no such precedent in the law department.


    In the courtyard, when King Wu returned, he saw Lin Yinxiu and Xiao Liyun, and wanted to come and rest.


    The snowman in the courtyard has already melted, and the snow has also turned into a clear stream.


    King Wu retreated from his house and began to refine the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone. In a few days, it was time for delivery.


    Outside of my heart, I figured that the output could not be increased a little bit. In this way, I could get less battle credits every month, and it would be too little to improve. Otherwise, the explanation is clear, and it is appropriate to start with 700,000 battle credits in January.


    While busy, there was no news from the battlefield imprint. King Wu investigated and found that it was a message from Geng Luye, and asked me if I was in Haotian City.


    King Wu hurriedly replied, thinking that the A-8 Brigade was short of manpower for some task, but who knew it was called to drink.


    The A-8 Brigade has just returned from a mission, and it has become our tradition to have a big gathering every time they return from a mission.


    King Wu had his own approval. He walked out of the room, thought for a while, and when he came to Brother Eighth''s room, he knocked heavily on the door.


    It is natural to be able to do things like drinking alone, and it is best when there are few people.


    And now the small family is on duty in the law enforcement hall, and most of them have to have no contact these days.


    Pan Sihai pushed out the door.


    Wu Wang Dao Ming''s intention: "No one asked for a drink. If you have something to do, senior brother will go together?"


    Pan Sihai laughed.


    "You too!" Pan Sihai stuck his big head out of the room next to him, and even Amber, who was resting outside the corridor, ran under King Wu''s shoulders, with a posture of no luck and no difficulty.


    "Let''s go now." King Wu greeted, and the eight immediately rose from the sky.


    Duo Qing came to the Baixiang Building, the small hall was full of guests, and it was very quiet.


    Pan Si led Lin Yinxiu and Xiao Liyun into it, and saw Pan Sihai waiting outside.


    "Yiye is late, he will have to punish himself for eight cups later!" Pan Sihai whispered coldly, and then I called King Wu a junior brother, but now King Wu Xiuwei is retreating quickly, and he is about to surpass me. , it is very suitable to call Junior Brother again, and they are familiar with each other, calling Yi Ye more close, and seeing the two people brought by King Wu: "Those two are..."


    "That is your eighth senior brother Lin Yinxiu, and that is your team member Xiao Ruyun." King Wu introduced.


    Hearing that Lin Yinxiu was the eighth senior brother of King Wu, Xiao Xinghe was extremely cold, and Xiao Ruyun was a beauty, even more praised by Pan Sihai.


    Although that guy doesn''t have time to talk and think, but he is a bad person by nature.


    The seven of them went inside.


    The site of Baixiang Building is large. The small hall in the inner hall can accommodate dozens of tables. There are not many elegant courtyards in the front hall. The environment is pleasant, mainly for entertaining regular guests.


    Geng Luye has a close relationship with the proprietress of Baixianglou, and every time he comes, he is naturally placed in the elegant courtyard.


    The yard that time was the next one, and it was the same as in the previous environment, and it was all wrong.


    In the pavilion in the courtyard, there was a long table. Several members of the A-8 Brigade were sitting on the left and right, drinking and having fun. Xiao Xinghe led King Wu and others.


    After greeting each other, King Wu introduced Lin Yinxiu and Xiao Ruyun.


    I still have too few reactions, but my attitude is cold, but Geng Luye glanced at Xiao Ruyun in surprise.


    I also go in and out of the small hall of the Law Division from time to time, so I naturally recognize Xiao Jinyun!


    I never thought that the villain of the master was willing to release this man, and let you join the team of King Wu, which shows the weight of King Wu in the heart of the master.


    Although it has been seen through, there is not much to say, and only treat Xiao Jinyun as a special law enforcement cultivator.


    Muzheng is obviously very distressed, because you are the only man at each party, even if the family is as close as brothers and sisters, there is not much room for convenience.


    The arrival of Xiao Rinyun will make you one less person to whisper to, and the two men get together for a moment.


    It was because there was no rough and delicious food and food, and everyone did not have the cultivation base, so they were open to drinking, talking in a low voice, and the scene was silent.


    There should also be no monks gathering in the courtyards on the right and left, so the conversations on both sides could not be heard.


    In fact, there are no prohibition formations in the courtyard. If you want to be listened to by others, you cannot open the prohibition and isolation. It is only when you are not discussing important matters. It is not so troublesome to use casual gatherings.


    In any case, opening the forbidden formation will consume spirit stones after all.


    After the eight rounds of drinking, the atmosphere became more and more cold.


    Geng Luye and the others beat the bowl with chopsticks, chanted high, or sang softly. King Wu listened with relish. Although I could hear what those people were singing, I could feel the mutual relationship between the members of the A-8 Brigade. deep friendship.


    The cultivator left the division gate, retreated to the small land of the four states, and entered the Bingzhou guard. Although the division gate is still the smallest reliance and reliance, it is also necessary to make like-minded friends along the way.


    In this way, there will be no dullness in life.


    There was a good atmosphere there Suddenly, there was no stern shout from the yard next to it: "What are the ghosts and wolves howling, it''s disturbing!"


    The sound of high and low singing stopped abruptly, and everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    Some people are angry because of this. After all, their own side was right first, and it was okay to disturb the noise of others. It was also because everyone''s interest was too low this time. Although the time is quiet, it will be as it is today.


    Geng Luye then instructed: "Into the cloud, remove the ban in the courtyard."


    "Okay!" Xiao Xinghe took the order and was about to trigger the ban in the hospital.


    At that moment, a loud exclamation suddenly came from the courtyard next door, no one seemed to be frightened, and then the voice of the man who called out just now sounded: "Boss Shen, if he drinks this other wine. The most important thing is to give your brothers face, brother, you are in a good mood today, and most of them don''t have to behave politely."


    Xiao Xinghe''s figure stopped, and Geng Luye suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the next courtyard.

 Chapter 976： beat them up

    Latest website: Lu Ye stopped at the wine glass beside his mouth and listened.


    If I heard correctly, the exclamation just now should be the voice of Shen Manzi, the proprietress of Baixianglou.


    I don''t know what the table next door is doing, to come to this party and say such arrogant words.


    Those who can be placed in the elegant courtyard must be regular customers of Baixiang Building. Every time these regular customers come, Shen Manzi usually goes to toast a few glasses, which is also the normal operation of businessmen.


    Shen Manzi should have gone to toast, but she didn''t know if she didn''t do it well enough, which caused the other party to attack like this.


    "Captain!" Xiao Jinyun stood not far away, looking at King Gengwu.


    King Gengwu sat still, shaking his head slowly: "Don''t worry about it for now."


    There are all kinds of monks who come to Baixianglou to have fun, and Shen Manzi is very beautiful and charming. Although this kind of thing is not common, it has happened before, and it was easily resolved by Shen Manzi.


    She is a long-sleeved person who is good at dancing, otherwise she would not be able to run such a restaurant in this vast city.


    Then I heard Shen Manzi''s voice coming from the next courtyard: "It''s rare for you to come here, and I should accompany you a few more glasses. I''ll do it first as a respect."


    After a while, there was a roar of applause, probably Shen Manzi had a drink.


    "I have long heard that Boss Shen is good at drinking. When I saw it today, it really lives up to its reputation. Come and come, I will give you a toast to Boss Shen." Someone else said.


    Another burst of enthusiasm.


    Although Shen Manzi politely refused, she couldn''t help but have another drink.


    "Come and salute Shen Manzi!" No one spoke again.


    Brother Wu''s soft voice came: "But if you can drink more, if you drink again, the concubine will really be drunk."


    "Wan Shishu is just to save face. He has accompanied the next few brothers. Why is he going to get drunk outside of your place? Is Shen Manzi looking down on you?"


    "How dare you, the honored guest is joking."


    "Since you can see it, this is all to drink!" "Please let go of the honored guest!"


    The pulling here is in the Qing Dynasty, and in the pavilion in the courtyard over there, Xiaguan Qiu vaguely sensed something was right, and looked at Geng Luye: "Captain, it seems to be coming for us!"


    Otherwise it makes sense to overdo things.


    Those who can be placed in the elegant courtyard must be regular customers. Since they are regular customers, why should they give Brother Wu a little face, and they must also know the relationship between Brother Wu and Geng Wanshi.


    Although Geng Luye is in the Divine Sea Realm, as the captain of the eighth team of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Law Department, he is also a small but a big sign in the vast city.


    Unless we came for the A-8 team, just to tear our face with the A-8 team, we would use Brother Wu Wang to disgust Geng Wanshi.


    "It''s from Team A7 and Team Ding 1!" Kang Yuanqiao heard the voices of these people, and more and more confirmed Xiaguanqiu''s inference.


    Although they are also the team of the Law Enforcement Hall, the team and the team are not harmonious. Perhaps because of their own reasons, or because of the division in front of them, there is always some great grievance and friction. Of course, Less competition.


    The relationship between the A-8 team, the A-7 team and the Ding-1 team is considered harmonious.


    In particular, Team A7, Team A8 has never cooperated with them to perform a mission once. During the mission, the members of Team A7 changed the operation process without authorization in order to obtain credit, which indirectly led to a battle between a member of Team A8. die!


    That''s why there are only seven players in the A-8 team so far.


    Although the small half of the battle merits of the A7 team were deducted in advance as punishment, the member of the A8 team who died in the battle could be resurrected, which also caused the members of the A8 team to be very hostile to the A7 team.


    Of course, the perception of Team A7 towards Team A8 is also different. From our point of view, this player will die because he is too big of a heart. Otherwise, how can I be good? We have worked hard for a long time, but we have gained very little in battle.


    "Go and have a look." Geng Wanshi drank a glass of wine and stood up.


    Everyone in Team A and Eight got up.


    "They don''t move!" Geng Luye ordered, and with a jump, he fell into the next courtyard.


    Immediately afterwards, some people exclaimed: "Geng Luye!"


    Geng Luye''s voice sounded: "If you want to drink, come and accompany them to drink, so what kind of skill do women have to bully a man!"


    "You are all guests, and you only come to toast when you look down on you. Why is it called bullying? Why does he, Geng Luye, stand up?"


    Geng Lu Ye said solemnly: "Drink or drink? If you want to drink, drink, drink and get out!"


    "Brother Lu Ye is really a little ostentatious. The proprietress has spoken, but he is the first to chase away customers. Is that how Baixianglou does business?"


    "I heard that Brother Lu Ye took good care of Shen Manzi for a long time. Now it seems that it is so."


    "It must be Shen Manzi''s charming and charming appearance. Brother Lu Ye, who was with him under the bed, was distressed, and Brother Wan Shi just took care of him like that."


    "I heard that there are many people who take care of Wan Shishu." No one laughed.


    "You can also take care of Shen Manzi, as long as Wan Shishu is willing..."


    "Crash", it seemed like the complete voice of the wine jar sounded, and then an angry shout came out: "Geng Luye, he dares to hit you!"


    "Hit me!"


    In an instant, the yard next door became a mess.


    Boss Shen, who had been paying attention to the movement here, immediately got up and rushed towards this side in the shape of electricity.


    In terms of spiritual power, Xiao Xinghe and Lin Yinxiu followed closely behind.


    Looking into the eyes, Wan Shishu and the others'' eyes were splitting, just because Geng Luye was surrounded by a dozen people at this moment, and they were all beaten.


    Although I am a physique cultivator and my physique is weak, in such a situation, my two fists are invincible to seven hands, and I was beaten in a rather embarrassing manner.


    "Beat us!" Boss Shen roared, and several members of Team A and Eight went up the mountain like tigers and joined the battle group.


    Wan Shi had thought that he could drink such a thing after drinking a drink, but the matter had come to this point, and he rushed down if he had no chance of sitting on the sidelines.


    "Don''t use King Wu!" Geng Luye shouted, mainly because he was afraid that his spiritual power would be very important, so I was worried about using King Wu.


    Haotian City is very regulated, and it is easy to have a fight like that, but there is always no exception in everything, especially a group of sturdy people like the monks, so that there will be no disputes.


    It is to use King Wu, but to fight with oneself. It is good to say that people will always die, but if Wanshi is used, there is really a way to clean up this situation. Once someone dies, no one will be able to play.


    Therefore, in Haotian City, even if no one really has any disputes, they will definitely use the things in Wanshi and the spirit tools, it is just a simple fight.


    In such an occasion, the physical training is suspected to have a very small advantage, because our physique is weak enough.


    A group of people just drank too much alcohol, and it was when they were slightly drunk, and that state was the most difficult and impulsive. Coupled with those people in the next courtyard who had no intention of provoking, a fight happened so naturally.


    Geng Luye''s situation is wonderful. After all, after everyone came, I was surrounded and beaten by two teams of ten people, and everyone came down to help.


    As soon as the spiritual power took shape and was about to rush down, a figure flashed behind him, and a young man with a weak physique stopped behind him.


    It was Yufen that the detective grabbed me.


    That strike seemed to have been poised for a long time. Wan Shi was on guard, and was buckled under the shoulder of the young man. Then there was a huge pain under the shoulder. A foot passed to my chest.


    Even if that kick used any Wanshi, it was still weak in the blessing of the youth''s weak physique.


    Suffering such a kick is bound to hit the spot.


    However, I overestimated the reaction speed of the spiritual power. In the face of such a blow, the spiritual power also lifted up and kicked out fiercely.


    With a loud bang, the figures of the two of them shook violently, and the spiritual power was just shaken, and it seemed that something had happened, but the young man took several steps forward to stabilize his figure, and only felt that one leg was missing. numbness.


    His eyes were filled with a look of surprise and certainty, Wan Shi thought that Wan Shi, who was a head shorter than himself, could not surpass his own capital under the pure power of flesh and blood.


    As soon as the young man stood firm, there was no sound of a tiger''s roar. In the field of vision, the amber, the size of a cat, gradually became smaller, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a ferocious creature, which opened its **** mouth and bit me.


    Young people are startled.


    He hurriedly dodged sideways to avoid Amber''s blow.


    In such a battle, the deterrence brought by such a ferocious and handsome monster is extremely impressive.


    Amber swept out from my side, claws slashed, and took away a piece of flesh under the young man.


    But I didn''t realize it, because while I was distracted, the spiritual power rushed to my rear, and a punch came out.


    That punch was an explosion of spiritual power, and when it was punched, there was a lot of energy under the punch.


    The young man''s eyes narrowed, and it was a wonderful feeling, but at this moment, I had to avoid it, and I could only punch down with the same punch.


    The fists collided, and the young man''s face shook violently, only to feel that it was a fist, but a mountain.


    Once again, the figure stopped and moved forward, and when the spiritual power gained power, it was forgiving, pressing step by step, punching and kicking at me, and the punch was hearty and incisive.


    Amber turned around from a short distance, presumably trying to help, but seeing that spiritual power was at a disadvantage, he turned around and retreated from the chaotic battle group.


    Geng Luye and the others have a large number of people, and they are undoubtedly at a disadvantage in such a battle. Without Amber''s participation, the situation immediately improved a little Lingli''s punches hit the flesh , The young man grinned for a while, and Xiao Da also really accepted it. As the spiritual power fell with another punch, the blood energy and the king of martial arts burst out and turned into protection.


    One after another, the other party was urging the Martial King, and the spiritual power also sensed the depth of the other party. As soon as the Martial King moved, the other party''s cultivation base was left at a glance.


    He is a cultivator of the fourth-layer real lake!


    Feeling the other party''s cultivation base, spiritual power is generated by frowning, and suddenly there is no feeling of being too coordinated.


    The opponent''s cultivation base is so low, why would he come to intercept him? Recalling the scene where the other party shot at me just now, the spiritual power was born out of a feeling that I was specifically looking for myself.


    At this time, there is time to think deeply. When the opponent uses Martial King, the spiritual power will naturally be polite. In an instant, the fist turns into a palm, and the sharp spiritual pattern in the palm is blessed, and a palm knife falls.


    The protective barrier transformed by blood energy and King Wu was instantly complete, and he slammed heavily under the opponent.

 Chapter 977： crowd fight

    Latest website: In the elegant courtyard, nearly 20 True Lake cultivators fought with each other.


    Shen Manzi tried her best to persuade her, but at this time, anyone who could listen in would ignore her words and beat the opponent in front of them.


    There was such a big movement here, which naturally alarmed many monks in the front hall, and they came to watch.


    It is rare to see such a scene in Haotian City.


    "Madam, how can this be?" a waiter from Baixianglou asked. Shen Manzi''s skirt fluttered, and she kicked a foot quietly, kicking a member of the A-5 team who fell in front of her back into the battle group, and sighed faintly, "Report to the Law Division." She couldn''t stop it, but she couldn''t help it either. Watching the situation deteriorate, after all, it happened on her territory. Now these two groups are still restrained. Except for Lu Ye and the ninth-level youth who occasionally stimulated their spiritual power, the others did not use their spiritual power. Traces of strength, but really want to continue to fight like this, no one can guarantee how the situation will develop. If you really want to accidentally cause people to die, one of the two groups involved in the fight will be counted as one, and neither will have a good end.


    As soon as Shen Manzi''s voice fell, the pressure of the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm suddenly rose up from somewhere in Haotian City and quickly swept towards this side.


    However, there were people who had already watched the play and reported it to the Law Division first.


    The pressure was so strong that it rose from the Hall of the Law Division, and in just a few breaths, it came to the sky above the Baixiang Tower, revealing a figure, which was nothing to do.


    At the same time, all over Haotian City, one after another of divine senses permeated out and gathered towards this side. Obviously, they were disturbed by the inappropriate actions. I don''t know what happened, so I used divine senses to investigate the situation.


    After realizing the dispute here, the Divine Sea Realm people everywhere were stunned. They never expected such a thing to happen in Haotian City. The Haijing people have no plans to show up, and just wait for the unreasonable to deal with it by themselves.


    Looking down from above, Gan Wudang''s face twitched slightly, and he shouted, "Stop it all!"


    At the same time as the words came out, an aura filled the air, and an invisible pressure fell from the sky. Many monks who came to watch the show and stood in the sky were not bad for a while, falling down like dumplings, and exclaimed.


    They were only affected by Yu Wei, and the people who were fighting in the elegant courtyard were targeted, and they all felt a mountain of pressure and couldn''t breathe well.


    The chaotic scene freezes.


    King Gengwu had a bruised nose and a swollen face, and he was in a defensive posture. He was the strongest in the third team, and he was also a physique, so he was besieged by several people.


    Xiao Rinyun was lying on the ground, his feet were like locks, he locked one opponent''s waist, his hands were clasped on the other''s cheeks, his thumbs were pressed against the other''s eye sockets, with a posture that was about to grab his eyes, the opponent''s He grinned, obviously not feeling well. Kang Yuanqiao, a person who has always been calm, is now riding on the neck of an opponent, clasping his fists with both hands, ready to strike.


    Shangguan Qiu was the one who was beaten... No way, Fa Xiu''s body is relatively weak, and he really can''t take advantage of such a fight. His eyebrows were cracked, and blood flowed down his cheeks.


    Xiao Xinghe was in ragged clothes, and the two opponents around him were eyeing him, and he was obviously at a loss.


    Lin Yinxiu, Mu Zheng and the other''s three female cultivators were facing each other several meters apart. The women were all disheveled and panting, no doubt they had fought for a while.


    Lu Ye''s side was riding on the body of the ninth-level young man, the other party was holding his head in his hands, and he was preparing for Lu Ye''s violent storm before the arrival of Gan Wudang.


    And Amber... The blood basin opened its mouth wide and caught the head of a cultivator. Only the cultivator''s body was exposed. At first glance, Amber seemed to be eating people, and the scene was terrifying. Gan Wudang swept his gaze and stopped at Lin Yinxiu''s side for a moment. Seeing Lin Yinxiu''s hair disheveled, he was so heartbroken that he could hardly breathe.


    When he was by his side, although Yin Xiu was a bit naughty, he wouldn''t do such an unsightly act. That''s why he fought with Lu Yiye for a few days.


    Anger surged in their hearts, and the pressure on the field was even greater, and a group of people didn''t dare to take a breath. After a while, Gan Wudang snorted coldly, "All stand for me!" and gave the order. Many monks in the elegant courtyard, one counted as one, all put aside their opponents and stood up straight, only Amber, one. His face innocently spit out the opponent in his mouth, transformed into the size of a cat, and quietly slipped aside.


    The cultivator who was spit out by him was full of saliva and had a lifeless expression. "Let''s get out of the line at the captain level!"


    King Gengwu and Lu Ye took a step forward, holding their heads high.


    On the other side, the ninth-level youth and another person also took a step forward. Gan Wudang laughed in anger, and led his head slightly with his hands on his back, "King Gengwu, Lu Yiye, Zhou Kui, Zhang Cheng, you four captains are very good, you actually lead your team members to fight here! "


    Lu Ye, who was standing beside King Gengwu, couldn''t help but move slightly.


    King Gengwu held his head high and responded in a deep voice: "My lord has misunderstood, we are just gathering here to drink, the wine is full, the brothers are going to have a discussion, but I don''t want to make such a turmoil and alarm the lord, and ask the lord. I''m sorry."


    Lu Ye, Zhou Kui, and Zhang Cheng understood each other, and all said in unison, "It''s just a discussion."


    No matter how you fought just now, the attitude should be the same at this time.


    "Do you think this seat is blind and foolish?" He was unworthy of anger. "If you are like this, look at how many things you have broken, look at your own injuries, and have the face to tell me to learn!"


    King Gengwu shrank his neck and said weakly, "That''s the truth. Gan Wudang''s eyes widened, and King Gengwu immediately shut up.


    I know that this time the incident is too big, and many Divine Sea Realm have been attracted to secretly pay attention.


    "As a member of the Law Department''s Law Enforcement Hall, you are drinking and causing trouble here, gathering people to fight, knowing the law and breaking the law, King Gengwu, what do you think should be the crime?" Gan Wudang asked. King Gengwu''s neck stalked "I went to the prison to receive punishment in my humble position, but the cause of today''s incident is mine and has nothing to do with other people. I also ask the adults to be kind, and I will bear the responsibility for the crime." "You want to take it all alone. "Gan Wudang looked at him angrily. "You don''t have the ability to participate in today''s affairs, so roll me to the prison, ten whips for each captain, five whips for everyone else, small punishment and big commandment." If you dare to do it again next time, you will not forgive me lightly." After saying this, one of the many cultivators in the elegant courtyard, one counted as one, all trembled.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help grinning. He had tried the taste of inverse dragon thorns, and it was not good. "Don''t get out of here yet!" He shouted in anger, only to feel that he had never been so annoyed as today in his life. When such a thing happened in the Law Enforcement Hall under his rule, he was shameless himself, and under the secret attention of many Divine Sea Realms, In any case, give an account. Such punishment was the best solution he could give. With an order, everyone rushed away, hula-la and rushed towards the prison, but no longer had the passion and blood of the fight just now, everyone looked down, especially the female cultivators, their faces were pale .


    Even if they haven''t tried it themselves, they have heard of the power of the thorns against the dragon. No one knows if they can resist the five whips.


    "What are you looking at, hurry up and disperse." Gan Wudang turned his head and shouted at the monks who were watching the fun, only to think that everyone was on fire today, and he threw his sleeves and rushed towards the prison. At the entrance of the prison, the monks on duty looked at the monks from the Law Enforcement Hall with a big smile.


    Although Baixianglou is not close to this place, the stern shouts of Gan Wudang have spread throughout Haotian City, so even if they stay here, they will know what happened. I just feel that today is an eye-opener. Never before have so many people came to the prison together to receive punishment.


    Like a hospitable host, he led a group of people in with enthusiasm, and followed him into the prison.


    All the way down, the gloomy and dark environment became more and more sneaky. Thinking of the torture that would be suffered later, a group of people felt cold.


    "Now that I know I regret it, what did I do earlier?" Gan Wudang, who didn''t know when to go to the front, snorted coldly.


    two


    No one spoke.


    Soon he came to the punishment place. The old one-eyed person in charge of punishment was drinking. He noticed the aura of Gan Wudang, so he quickly got up to greet him, and then glanced at the mighty group of people behind Gan Wudang, he couldn''t help being stunned, "Sir Master Si. ,This is"


    "I made a mistake, I''m here to be punished." Gan Wudang turned his head to look back, with an expression of hatred for not turning iron into steel, and everyone he had seen lowered their heads.


    "There are so many The old one-eyed is a little surprised," the old man will be tired today. "Speaking like this, I slowly walked to the place where the anti-dragon thorns were placed, took off the anti-dragon thorns, and slammed it with a hand, with a slap sound like a thunderous explosion.


    The whip was like a whip on everyone, and many people trembled. "The four of you, who will come first?" Gan Wudang looked at Lu Ye and the others who were standing at the front, and stood aside with his hands on his back. This was obviously to personally supervise everyone''s torture.


    Lu Ye turned his head and gave King Gengwu a wink. King Gengwu understood, and the next moment, the two took a step back together.


    The man named Zhang Cheng also reacted and hurried back.


    The group of people in the back didn''t know who it was, and the solemn and tense atmosphere faded a lot.


    Leaving Zhou Kui standing alone, he realized later, "You guys..."


    "What nonsense?" Gan Wudang grabbed Zhou Kui and threw him under Xingjia.

 Chapter 978： receive a penalty

    The old one-eyed was ready, he held the anti-dragon thorns and walked aside, looked at Zhou Kui and said, "Do you want me to tie you up, or do you grab it yourself?"


    At both ends of the Xing frame, there are ropes that bind the tortured person. The main reason is that the tortured person will not be able to hold back and faint, and if they are bound, they will not fall down even if they faint.


    Of course, you can also not tie it, just hold it yourself.


    Zhou Kui is a kind of person, knowing that this catastrophe cannot be avoided, he gritted his teeth and said: "There is no need to bind!


    He is a self-cultivator and has a strong physique. Although he has long heard the reputation of Nilongji, he can still resist such a punishment.


    After saying this, he stepped forward, took off his shirt, revealing his strong physique, grabbed the ropes on both sides of the Xing frame with both hands, and gritted his teeth: "Come on!"


    Seeing him like this, the members of Team A and Five also cheered him up: "Captain, hold on."


    "No problem!" Zhou Kui snorted coldly.


    "Then you have to resist!" The old one-eyed walked behind Zhou Kui, grabbed the wine gourd, took a sip of wine, sprayed it on the anti-dragon spine, raised his hand and whipped it down.


    With a bang, it was clearly visible that blood splashed out from behind Zhou Kui, and even brought out a piece of flesh.


    Zhou Kui''s whole body was like being bitten by lightning, his body suddenly stiffened, his head was raised high, his eyes were wide, and he was about to stare out of his sockets.


    Maintaining this posture for three full breaths, an earth-shattering scream came out of Zhou Kui''s mouth.


    He found that he had overestimated the power of King Niwu. That thing must only cause damage to the body. I can still bear it. The key piece of spiritual treasure is to hit the body and the soul. With a whip, I I feel like my soul is slowly being torn apart.


    As for the monks in the Law Enforcement Hall who saw that scene, none of them counted as one, and they all had solemn expressions.


    Seeing the reactions of people like Longji before being tortured makes us feel the terror of King Niwu even more, thinking that something like that will be sucked under us...


    Trembling!


    "Crack..." Another whip fell.


    The old one-eyed tortured the juvenile outside, so he naturally knew how to beat someone more painfully, and he also knew how to extend that pain to the extreme.


    For those who are as confident in their physique as dragon spines, seven breaths and one whip are the best rhythm.


    Bi Yue''s screams came to an abrupt end, and she didn''t lose her breath or let out her breath. After holding it for a while, she screamed again.


    clap clap...


    The old one-eyed turned a deaf ear, and punished according to his own rhythm. A few whips came up, and the dragon spine suddenly fell to the ground.


    He had already passed out, and although he was in a coma, his body was twitching.


    "Captain!" The members of Team A and Seven exclaimed, and none of them were concerned.


    Even a physique like Bi Yue was knocked unconscious after taking a few whips. There were a few people in the audience who were comparable to dragon thorns, so who could resist?


    "I still have to tie it up." The old dude lifted up the dragon''s thorns, swiftly tied my two hands under the Xingjiao, and hoisted the whole person.


    However, I continued to execute the execution slowly, but walked behind the dragon''s spine, took a sip of wine, spit it out, and sprayed it all under my face.


    Since it is an execution, it is natural to do it in the state of the tortured Hu Tu, otherwise the effect will be slightly reduced.


    "I gave you my eyes to look at the lake." Gan Youdang suddenly shouted, but no one could bear to see the tragic state of the dragon spine and looked away, probably because he was afraid that there would be no psychological shadow. Anyone escaping was beaten by King Niwu.


    Stimulated, Bi Yue woke up in a coma.


    "Can you still resist?" the old one-eyed asked.


    3 Dragon Spines gritted his teeth: "Come... ah!


    Almost at the same time as the voice of the dragon spine fell, a whip was drawn again, and the voice of the dragon spine turned into a scream.


    After a while, the ten whips were finally finished, and a group of people were relieved, as if they were being tortured.


    Only then did I understand the brutality of the prison. In this case, even if we just watched others being tortured, this tragic scene is enough to make people remember for a lifetime. .


    "Come again...Seven whips!" Longji was almost soaked with sweat, and there was a lake of flesh and blood in front of his back, but he gritted his teeth.


    Ganyou laughed angrily: "Why, that''s because you were punished for being addicted?"


    "Da Ling is a man, and he was tortured above the small court. You took it for you, and please ask the villain for permission!" Long Ji said.


    Daling is the male cultivator in my team. As soon as he said that, Zhang Cheng''s face was instantly pale.


    With me, there is only one male cultivator in the Dragon Thorn team, but there are not two in my team. In other words, I am sure that I will help others to be tortured. This will take seventy whippings, but it will kill people.


    "That''s right!" Gan Youdang said, winking at the old one-eyed.


    After another seven whippings, Bi Yuena was released. The male cultivator named Daling hurriedly stepped down and helped me back. Even if the dragon thorns were an individual cultivator, he didn''t feel like a gossamer at the moment.


    Zhang Cheng was still thinking about the seventy whips, but Zhou Kui and Geng Xiaoling stretched out their hands from right to left, raised my arms, and with a little force, threw me over the Xing frame.


    Gan Youdang laughed warmly: "I see, the eldest sons in your administration are very active in the matter of being tortured. That being the case, old one-eyed, please satisfy me."


    The old one-eyed nodded sternly: "If the boss and the villain speak, this is a problem."


    "Yes, you..." Zhang Cheng was speechless, turned his head and glared at Zhou Kui and Geng Xiaoling: "You have finished with them!"


    Geng Xiaoling looked up at the sky, and Zhou Kui looked up at her feet, all with expressions that were none of your business.


    Zhang Cheng''s cultivation base is higher than Bi Yue, and his physique is even more like me. When the punishment came, he fainted eight times. When he hit the seventeenth whip, Zhang Cheng completely reacted. Squirting is to wake me up.


    "Master, I''m afraid it will kill you if you fight again." The old one-eyed looked at Gan Yudeng.


    Gan Youdang really wanted to kill people, but he just wanted to use this punishment to teach that group of law-abiding people a lesson. , and then ask me to double it!


    The members of Ding Yi''s team, like Meng Xiaoshe, hurriedly got off and lifted their captain up.


    "Come on." After Geng Xiaoling stepped down, Bi Yue also scrambled with me. What kind of thing is there to snatch, anyway, it will happen sooner or later.


    After getting down, he took off his clothes, grabbed the rope of the magic weapon under Xingjia, stabilized his body, and said, "Muzheng''s seven whips, you took it for you."


    A moment ago, Geng Xiaoling was returned by criminal law.


    Among the eight tortured, my performance was the best. Although I screamed in pain, did I fall into a coma? I even walked back by myself. I just looked at the blood in front of me, and I could almost see the tragic state of bones. Still holding back the tears.


    Seven captains dealt with eight, leaving Zhou Kui alone.


    I took off the red dragon suit, opened my lower body, and quietly came to the Xingjia, with my brows down and my eyes down, in a posture of peace of mind when I came.


    Gan Youdang coughed heavily: "Lu Yiye, after being tortured, don''t you have anything to say?"


    Zhou Kui thought for a while and said, "You''re right about today''s matter. The boss and villain enforce the law impartially. We should follow suit and keep it in our hearts."


    That''s it?


    Gan Youdang stared at me, Zhou Kui looked at him calmly.


    Quickly, there was a hint of pleading in Gan Youdang''s eyes, and Zhou Kuina suddenly realized: "Oh, by the way, Lin Yinxiu''s seven whips were taken for you!"


    Gan Youdang took a long breath, and the small stone in his heart fell. He still knew that the big man was deliberately teasing himself, but he had nothing to do.


    "Execute." Gan Youdang said. The old one-eyed whipped up immediately.


    Zhou Kui only felt a burning pain in front of his back, as if being rolled by thunder, but the next time he experienced the pain of the soul, he almost didn''t notice it that time.


    In terms of perception, at the moment when King Niwu was drawn, an invisible impact filled the Shenchi, but was blocked by the means of Shuanglong protecting the sea.


    In the pool of gods, there is fierceness.


    Before I was stunned for a while, I immediately screamed, and it was even more miserable than the eight people after that.


    clap clap


    Fu''s rhythmic thumping sound was interrupted, and Zhou Kui''s scream was also lowered.


    But what surprised everyone was that although Zhou Kui''s scream was tragic, there was no sign of fainting.


    Bi Yuecai wanted to pass out, and the old one-eyed way to wake up the prisoner was to spray a sip of wine in someone''s face, but I was willing to try it.


    Seventeen whips came up. Although Zhou Kui was grinning and his back was seriously injured, his condition was much better than that of the other eight.


    Gan Youdang frowned slightly, and looked at the old one-eyed inquiringly Xiaomai, even if he showed mercy because of the sound sleeve, it was so obvious.


    The old one-eyed is quite innocent.


    Comparing the punishments of the next few people, I did show some mercy, but I was also careful. In my opinion, Zhou Kui would have to faint at least two or eight times when he received the seventeen whips.


    However, Zhou Kui has always maintained the lake coating.


    Thinking back to the next time Zhou Kui was punished, the old one-eyed became more and more sure of one thing, that the eldest son named Lu Yiye, his spirit was less tough than others, otherwise he would be able to withstand the power of the Niwu King.


    The seven captains have all been punished.


    Zhou Kui and Geng Biyue were naturally a group, and Longji and Zhang Cheng stayed together.


    The rest are their players.


    For the punishment of the players, the rhythm of the old one-eyed is suspected to have slowed down a little. One by one, all of them were beaten as if they were dead, and there were many people who were unconscious on the spot.


    It wasn''t until half an hour ago that the punishment started.


    The young cultivators who returned to the prison, except for a few male cultivators who were in good condition and damaged, all of them were all in front of me.


    The worst is Zhang Cheng, and he also remembered the double whipping account... Every time the thoughts turn over, the pain is about to die.


    Gan Youdang looked at a group of generals who were smoking hot and suppressing their pain, and hated that Tie was Chenggang: "When he is a member of the Law Enforcement Hall, he should lead by example. This time is only the first offense, and this seat will punish him greatly. Can he wait?"


    Who dares to serve?


    "It''s not the last time, this seat will personally punish you!" Gan Youdang said, waving his hand: "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 979： hospital

    A group of men walked naked through the dark passage and stepped out of the prison.


    The sun was in the sky, the sun was shining, and the coldness that had penetrated into the bone marrow dissipated a lot, and I couldn''t help but feel a sense of escaping from death.


    This experience is destined to be remembered by many people for a lifetime, and it is necessary to stay away from the ghost place of prison.


    Zhou Kui and Zhang Cheng led their team away quickly. Before leaving, Zhou Kui glared at Lu Ye.


    "Yiye, this time I''m the one who implicated you." King Gengwu said.


    Lu Ye looked at the direction where Zhou Kui was leaving, and slowly shook his head: "I don''t know who is implicated."


    "How?" King Gengwu was puzzled.


    "Then Zhou Kui should have come after me. I went to his Zhou house two days ago and caught someone back!" Lu Ye explained.


    Originally, he also thought that the cause of this incident was that King Gengwu failed to restrain his temper, and then detonated the conflict between several teams.


    But when Lu Ye learned that the guy he was fighting against was actually called Zhou Kui, some of the things he had been puzzled about suddenly became clear.


    When the conflict broke out before, he rushed to help, and Zhou Kui stopped him immediately. At that time, Lu Ye had a feeling that he was not very coordinated. This guy''s physical training in the ninth-layer real lake was unreasonable. self.


    In that situation, he should stare at King Gengwu.


    But if this person is called Zhou Kui, then there is nothing wrong.


    When he captured Zhou Wang at the Zhou family, Zhou Ze, the foreign affairs elder, mentioned Zhou Kui''s name to him, probably because he wanted him to sell some thin noodles and spare Lu Ye a horse.


    But Zhou Kui didn''t know any King Wu, but he had collected the property sent by Zhou Ze, and even more weakly broke into the Zhou family manor, and just took He Bi right under the eyes of a group of Zhou family cultivators.


    The news definitely reached He Bi''s ears. That''s not what happened today.


    Perhaps the original conflict between us and the A-8 team is also a part of the incentive.


    But this King Wu definitely wanted to take that opportunity to teach himself a lesson and let out his anger.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that I would be able to beat me in the contest under my physique. In the end, the lesson was successful, but I was taught a lesson!


    Geng Zhouwang knew that there were no such twists and turns, and after listening to Zhou Kui''s words, he grinned: "Anyway, it''s not like that anymore, it''s who cares who is involved, after all, we will suffer together, let''s go and go to the hospital for treatment. "


    The team of the Law Enforcement Hall especially has no medical practitioners. Because the number of medical practitioners is relatively large, there is a way to ensure that each team is equipped with a medical practitioner.


    So there is no hospital.


    If the monks who travel to and from Haotian City are not injured, they can go to the medical center for treatment. of.


    He Bi naturally knew the medical center, but he had been there. I heard that there are few beautiful medical practitioners from various sects in Bingzhou. Of course, there are no female medical practitioners...


    As for the institution of the medical center, it is subordinate to the Medical Department. The Medical Department is responsible for the management and deployment of medical repairs in the entire prefecture''s guards. The medical repairs in the small gates in the back line are all under the direct jurisdiction of the Medical Department in a tolerant sense.


    Under the guidance of Geng Zhouwang, a group of people came to the hospital.


    The number of cultivators who have withdrawn is large, and cultivators have to fight a lot in the city. Injuries are commonplace. Even if the injury is healed, there may be no hidden illnesses left.


    Naturally, you have to go to the hospital often, either for treatment, injury, or to adjust the hidden diseases of the body.


    The medical practitioners in the hospital were surprised by this. After leaving the hospital and showing the guard order, no one came to place us in large rooms, waiting for treatment.


    Zhou Kui crouched under the bed, revealing the front and back of the flesh-moulded lake. Big Brother Lu sat beside him, earnestly concerned: "Captain, does it hurt?"


    "Nonsense!" Zhou Kui snorted angrily. For the first time, he discovered that it was a good thing that there was no male cultivator in the team. In other words, he would have to suffer a few times against the dragon''s spines.


    Big Brother Lu stuck out his tongue: "This time he won''t be punished for you last time. It''s alright for you to do it yourself." He Bi was too lazy to pay attention to you.


    You are right next to me, do I dare to be punished for Big Brother Lu? Besides, a man being punished like this is indeed like a word. The women are all drawn to the front, and the man will go down, relying on the ruthlessness of the old one-eyed, and will basically be merciful.


    The two were talking when the door was pushed open, a male cultivator walked back, and Yingying bowed in front of He Bi: "I have seen senior brother, the medical secretary Lin Yinxiu was ordered to heal senior brother later."


    Zhou Kui raised his head quickly, his vision moved down, and a long-lost face appeared in his eyes.


    "Huh?" The visitor saw He Bi''s face clearly, and suddenly showed a surprised look: "Yu Xiaodie?"


    "Junior Sister Yu!" Zhou Kui also smiled, "It''s really a meeting in life, I thought of seeing him outside there."


    The person who came here called himself Lin Yinxiu, and it was the Lin Yinxiu that Zhou Kui knew.


    It''s just that the past year has passed since the evil moon valley, and it has been used for several years.


    Both of them had just been rescued by the Haotian Alliance, one only opened one aperture, the other opened two apertures, but now, one is the seventh-level real lake, and the other is a real lake, but also entered the Yunhe. , As for the several layers of Yunhe, Zhou Kui temporarily saw it.


    In a few years, the times have changed, and the changes have been so small.


    Lin Yinxiu obviously also thought that the person who came to heal that time was not Zhou Kui, and it seemed very useful: "Why is Yu Xiaodie in Haotian City?"


    Before finishing the question, he reacted: "We said that there were not many teams in the Law Division that time, and all of them were dragged to the prison and punished, and Yu Xiaodie was also...


    "You are also one of them." He Bi sighed secretly. If it''s a good thing, it''s going to go out, and bad things are spread to thousands of people. I haven''t heard of the future in places like the medical center. I think the whole Haotian City knows about it.


    "It must be these people." Lin Yinxiu became annoyed, "It''s He Biliang, he is really powerful, and he hasn''t even joined the Law Division yet. You heard people say that being a messenger in the Law Division is very impressive."


    Zhou Kui laughed and laughed. The man''s family''s attention was really not the same, so he opened his mouth and said: "Prestigious is prestige, and what you do is to offend people. Difficulties are hated by others."


    "It does matter. If he was injured last time, he will come to the hospital to find you, and you will treat him."


    The two chatted over there, and Big Brother Lu who was watching the play suddenly said, "That junior sister, if you heal the captain again, my blood will be drained."


    Lin Yinxiu screamed and blushed apologetically, "That''s right, He Biliang, you...you forgot."


    Saying that, he hurriedly sat on the edge of the bed, took out some healing medicine from the storage bag, and used it to heal Zhou Kui.


    "Do you remember that Junior Sister went to Baihua Valley?" Zhou Kui asked casually.


    Back in the Evil Moon Valley, I defied Pang Xiaohai''s suggestion and chose the Jade Blood Sect, while Lin Yinxiu chose the Hundred Flowers Valley.


    "That''s right." Lin Yinxiu replied, "You haven''t heard much about Yu Xiaodie in the past few years. The junior and senior sisters in the valley admire Yu Xiaodie very much. You know that you know He Biliang, and you are envious of them. ."


    "What he heard is a good thing." Zhou Kui smiled slightly.


    "That''s right, what you heard is how powerful Yu Xiaodie is. His nickname is still circulated on the Lingxi battlefield, and his deeds are rarely spread on the Yunhe battlefield." After a pause, he said: " Yu Xiaodie must have had a hard time in those years, right?


    Others only see the scenery on Zhou Kui''s head, but it is difficult to imagine the bitterness and hardships behind the scenery. Lin Yinxiu''s mind is obviously too much the same as others. You can think of Zhou when you listen to these exciting things. What kind of good environment was Kui in?


    "It''s okay." Zhou Kui responded casually, the hard work is over, but if you come over, you can get less harvest.


    Lin Yinxiu was chatting with me casually while healing Zhou Kui, obviously in a wrong mood.


    Big Brother Lu sat quietly by the side, also interrupting.


    Half an hour ago, Lin Yinxiu said: "Yu Xiaodie''s body is weak, and the injury seems to be minor, but it is not a small problem. It''s enough to change the medicine again in two days."


    Zhou Kui got up and exercised his muscles and bones. He only felt distressed throughout his body, so he praised: "Junior sister is a good craftsman."


    He Biliang smiled sweetly: "Medical cultivators can only do those things for them, Yu Xiaodie just dislikes them." After a while, you said, "Is it like Yu Xiaodie who has been running around all year round, Someone who often fights with people may not have some secret injuries in his body for Yu Ji. If he is free to come to the medical center to find you one day, you can help him introduce a senior sister from the real lake realm, so that you can help him heal the secret injuries in his body. "


    "Okay." Zhou Kuishuang responded slowly, getting dressed.


    Duo Qing led He Biliang out. In the corridor, Senior Brother Eight was waiting for the eight people to meet. They said goodbye to Lin Yinxiu and flew towards the compound.


    As soon as they landed in the courtyard, they saw the figure of the headmaster, and Amber and Yiyi were also waiting there.


    Before Zigan Youdang showed up, Amber had already shriveled up early, and Gan Youdang only saw it when he saw it, and he could always punish even a monster.


    Among those who did not participate in the brawl, only Amber escaped. A catastrophe.


    The eight people hurriedly bowed.


    The headmaster looked at the two of them and said, "Is there a loss?" Zhou Kui said, "Senior Brother Eight suffered a big loss, and you came back."


    The headmaster nodded in satisfaction: "It''s fine if you suffer a loss. If you get injured, you will take care of it for a few days, or you will run around."


    "Yes."


    The headmaster didn''t come to see the two of them, so he left when he saw that the two had something to do.


    Yiyi hurriedly came down and asked with concern. Zhou Kui naturally said that something was wrong, and it would make you worry about nothing.


    The next few days were extremely exciting, and Zhou Kui''s injury recovery was very slow. After all, he didn''t have the broken origin of the Dragon Soaring Realm, and he was full of vitality. No matter how minor the injury caused by the anti-dragon thorns, it was only a flesh wound.


    When the old one-eyed tortured, it would hurt the bones of He Bi and others.


    During the period, He Bi went to the medical center to change the medicine. He also knew that it was Lin Yinxiu who spread my nickname, and the young doctors who were attracted to fight for it and watch it later, very cold.


    That month''s monthly salary was distributed, and fewer Explosive Fire Spirit Stones were delivered than the next time. The remaining battle merits were finally supplemented.


    Zhou Kui immediately bought a tracking disk as a spare, but he was going to use it again to perform the mission.


    If you use the tracking disk to perform tasks in this way, the cost is too small, and it is a long-term solution.

 Chapter 980： clone

    During the period of recuperation, Lu Ye had nothing to do except for the origin of Longteng.


    Other cultivators spend most of their lives on cultivation, and the high-level cultivation is accumulated bit by bit in such boring and silent cultivation, so that they have the enviable scenery and splendor.


    It wasn''t long before Lu Ye was promoted from the third-layer real lake to the fifth-layer, and he didn''t plan to improve his cultivation for the time being. It is not always a good thing to improve his cultivation too fast, and it is easy to have an unstable foundation.


    The more precipitation and precipitation in today''s realm, the more solid the foundation can be.


    Once again, the origin of the Longteng Realm was over, and Lu Ye slowly opened his eyes to examine the harvest.


    After a while, he turned his head to look, Amber was lying on the side and was sleeping soundly. Seeing that the posture should be eating the demon pill, a golden vortex swirled in front of Yiyi, and pure and rich spiritual power poured out from it. She refines and absorbs.


    Since Lu Ye has the cultivation method of stealing the secret, Yiyi has a sense of crisis, because Lu Ye''s growth rate has become faster, and it is ridiculously fast.


    Originally, she and Amber practiced together, and could barely keep up with the pace of Shang Luye, but since Lu Ye was promoted to Zhenhu, the gap between them became wider and wider.


    So as long as she has free time these days, she is in the practice.


    The little girl has private money...


    She has her own battlefield imprint, and naturally she also has her own merits and military exploits. She can use all the cultivation methods that the monks can use.


    Seeing the seriousness of Yiyi''s practice, Lu Ye didn''t bother him, got up on tiptoe and walked out the door.


    The courtyard was clean, only half a person could be seen. The doors of Xiao Xinghe and Lin Yinxiu were both closed, and it looked like they were practicing.


    Spiritual power rose to the sky, ready to go to visit the headmaster.


    But when I got to the headmaster''s courtyard, I also saw the figure of the old man. The headmaster was weak again. Now that he is in the elders, naturally he has not been so leisurely in the future.


    Standing in the headmaster''s courtyard, spiritual power suddenly became less dazed.


    Then why did something happen in the first place? Gotta find something to do! How can you be so leisurely after so many years of precious time?


    Lingli pondered for a while, and lost his thoughts.


    He hurried back to his own compound, found an empty room and retreated, sitting cross-legged, immersed in his mind, and watching the talent tree.


    Today''s talent tree has begun to show its scale, and the small leaves under the tree are burning brightly, especially the one where the fire phoenix and Lu Ye are located. fire phoenix.


    So far, Lu Ye of the talent tree has not stimulated nearly 70 paths, and each of them is useless for spiritual power, or used for cultivation, or for fighting, or for assistance.


    I can''t say that I can''t achieve today''s achievements, but the talent tree is available.


    I have almost all the Lu Ye that I lost, and I also know the purpose of almost all the Lu Ye that I lost. Except for a little bit of Lingxi, because there is no object to use, it was really used, and there is only another Lu Ye left. , I''m doing it for regular use.


    Immerse yourself in the mind and watch where Lu Ye is located under the talent tree.


    And Tilian!


    That Dao Fan Ya had used his spiritual power for a long time before it was activated, but it had no effect.


    Just like this, Fan Ya''s mind moved, and he constructed a parallel lotus and lush leaves in the palm of his hand, but it looked like a lotus, and there was no ordinary place.


    That Dao Fanya, maybe it was used under him? Just like Caifeng Shuangfei, this is Lu Ye who needs two people to display.


    Thinking then, the spiritual power returned to his room and brought out Amber, who was taking a nap.


    Amber is still sound asleep, not that it is vigilant enough, but that it can detect Fan Ya''s breath even in sleep, and naturally wake up.


    Change to a familiar person, and I am afraid that if you get close to it, it will be alarmed.


    Bringing back the amber, the spiritual force pressed the big head of the amber with one hand, activating the spiritual pattern, and constructed a parallel tilian under it.


    The aura was bright, and the shape of a lotus flower was immediately missing from Amber''s forehead.


    It is still useful, what is the reaction of Amber, and the general feeling of spiritual power.


    From this point of view, what I think later is wrong, and Lu Ye is also going to use it for others.


    Blessing is useful under oneself, and blessing under others is also useful. Where else can it be used? It is more reliable to use it to form formations or to bless Iwayama swords.


    Lingli frowned, thinking hard.


    A lot of leanings, a timid idea suddenly popped into my mind...


    As soon as my mind moved, the spiritual patterns surged, and the densely packed seven yuan of yin and yang quickly clinged to the surface of my body, wrapping my whole body tightly.


    The figure flickered, and immediately there was no figure that was exactly the same as mine. It was as if he had taken off a layer of close-fitting underwear, and he was sitting cross-legged just like my body.


    Split shadow!


    That Lu Ye''s spiritual power was used when Liu Yuemei was chasing him, and it played a big role, making Liu Yuemei mistakenly think that it was a low-level clone technique.


    In fact, it is just a phantom constructed with the spirit pattern. Because there is no blessing from the spirit pattern, it can last for a while, and the aura is bright. time to escape.


    Of course, it is also wrong to use it for combat.


    During fierce battles, the sudden appearance of a shadow will definitely have a miraculous effect, making the enemy''s defense a victory.


    So far, I have encountered spiritual power and encountered enemies who need to fight hard. The people I have encountered are either completely my opponents, or I am completely other people''s opponents. Naturally, there is no need to use the shadow Lu Ye.


    And Tilian''s Lu Ye, there is a way to bless under himself, and there is a way to bless under others, and it may be used for formation or battle.


    Can it be blessed under its own shadow?


    The reason why he suddenly had that thought was because of the name of Jillian.


    Fan Ya''s name is not a middle-aged, such as Feng Rui, which can''t make the Panshan knife sharper when activated, such as Yu Shou, which can be used as protection when activated.


    A pair of lotus and a lotus, born from the same root, can be called a pair of lotus.


    The body and the shadow are two lotus born from one pedicle.


    He raised his hand and pressed it in the direction of the phantom. Although he still did not use it, his spiritual power didn''t feel very weak at the moment. That time he found his way.


    The little hand pressed under the split shadow, and the spiritual pattern was activated to construct and merge the lotus and the leaves.


    The moment Lu Ye took shape, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his spiritual power.


    Originally, the split shadow was constructed from my spirit patterns, so I couldn''t control it, so I could do some complicated control over the split shadow, just like the special weapon, there was nothing like me.


    But at this moment, I feel that my senses seem to be extended under the shadow, which is a very wonderful feeling!


    And wait for me to savor it carefully, the mutation protrudes.


    At the location of the source spiritual aperture, the talent tree suddenly swayed under control, followed by a root that was visible to the naked eye.


    The spiritual power was slightly startled, I would have thought that such a change would not happen.


    Weak self-steady mind, watch the changes.


    The last moment, Lingli''s face sank, because I felt that the talent tree was going crazy with its own blood power and spiritual patterns, pouring into the split shadow.


    I hurriedly guarded my mind and controlled the normality of the talent tree.


    Fortunately, everything went smoothly. Under my control, the talent tree stopped absorbing its own power.


    It was just a moment ago, before the power of qi and blood and Fan Ya were poured into the split shadow, when the spiritual power fixed his eyes, he was a little surprised.


    Because the phantom that was originally only constructed of spirit patterns has become less real than before, and I can feel the connection between my own body and the split shadow has become closer, as if the split shadow is real It is an extension of myself.


    Check yourself quickly.


    I found that I just lost some blood power and spiritual patterns, and did it affect the foundation.


    After calming down for a while, and thinking about the experience just now, the spiritual power has a brief insight into the mystery of Tilian.


    My heart is not to be excited, because things must really be as I thought, this one and the most mysterious Lu Ye I have ever come into contact with!


    When the mind moved, the talent tree once again ended absorbing the power of the main body and injected it into the shadow. It was that time without the control of the spiritual power itself, and the process of absorbing and injecting seemed to be less urgent.


    The shadows became more and more real, as if there was no flesh and blood.


    A moment ago, the split shadow was completely solidified The root of the talent tree in the split shadow was pulled back, and it was also broken at that moment, and then the root was free in the split shadow and turned into a body. The shape of a lotus flower.


    Amber knew when to wake up, and stared at a pair of tiger boys in surprise, watching the body and shadow of the spiritual power, thinking about breaking his brain, he also wanted to understand, why when he woke up, he lost a master!


    Lingli turned his head to look at it, and Split Shadow also turned his head to look at it.


    Amber''s hair exploded in an instant, and he rushed out of the door with a meow, seeing a trace.


    "What a fuss!" Lingli snorted and continued to study his own shadow.


    Today''s split shadows are completely different from the ones that were originally constructed. At most, the later split shadows only confuse the enemy''s line of sight, and they are broken at the touch, but today''s split shadows seem to be any different from real people at first glance. There is no blood or flesh, and there are no features under the spiritual force, so I have no features, even a little white mole under my arm is an example.


    That kind of split is often just split, that''s the real split!


    Perhaps because there is no root of the talent tree injected into the avatar, the connection between the main body and the avatar has become closer, and the spiritual power can always perceive everything in the avatar, and can also control me to do anything I want to do. thing.


    The field of vision also became strange, and all I saw behind my eyes were two scenes...


    The spiritual power was not a little dizzy, and he closed his eyes quickly.


    Fortunately, my spirit is always in front of me, and my mind is tenacious, so I just got used to that kind of vision in a moment, and I found that I can definitely focus my mind on one of the main body or the avatar, and the other''s vision will change. Extremely depraved.


    That''s a good thing.

 Chapter 981： drink tea

    The benefits of a powerful soul are manifold. At this moment, it took Lu Ye less than half an hour to become familiar with this avatar of his own, and he was able to use it as a distraction, allowing the main body and the avatar to do different things, and the vision of each other would not be the same. What''s the impact.


    Only then did Lu Ye finally confirm one thing.


    The display of Biandilian is based on the premise of splitting shadows. The combination of these two spirit patterns can truly show their power, which can be considered as finding a correct way to use it.


    After the initial novelty, Lu Ye checked himself.


    It doesn''t matter that one''s own spiritual power is consumed a lot, and it is easy to replenish it.


    He is full of vitality, what does he gain from losing some of his qi and blood power?


    The only thing that made Lu Ye care about was that the root of the talent tree was cut off.


    half


    For the time being, the talent tree has not been affected by any Shadow Island.


    But that beard is the extension of the talent tree after all.


    It is the foundation of the talent tree, so it will be easy to lose again.


    It doesn''t matter if you have one or two. If you lose every piece, the power of the talent tree may be affected.


    The talent tree is the most important foundation of Lu Ye, and it can cause any damage.


    Premise Correction Exhibition


    Therefore, although the avatar is not the main body, we must also pay attention to the use of


    , If the clone is shattered, that piece of talent tree must not be recovered.


    itself.


    Lu Ye can feel that it is very simple to take back the talent tree. All you need to do is to activate the public relations of the talent tree from the main body.


    If you can, you can reabsorb and intercept everything from the clone.


    In the future, I will see that the master does not have a big butterfly''s clone, Zhou''s 1 volume


    After Liang slow arrived at the small hall, the divided faces of the monks on duty here saw Zhou Kui''s arrival and smiled: "Lu


    How did the child run away from the injury? "


    ripped. A few days ago, several teams from the Law Enforcement Hall gathered in a crowd to fight.


    3 It spread throughout Haotian City, and few meetings in the city were originally


    This kind of thing is naturally talked about. angular


    "Looking for the master villain, is the villain available?" Zhou Kui


    Or Coco "The villain is outside, Brother Lu will go


    When someone is out of the house, you still need to notify when you go out, if you need to wear it or properly.


    Kui then controlled the avatar to detour toward the small hall and imitated the small hall. Seeing that he was doing a good job, he clasped his fists and walked the villain! "


    After handing it over to the points, "Yeah." Gan Youdeng responded and gestured to come out. Sit for a while. "


    Jinfa Sikui has his own objections. When I came here, I didn''t want to know if I can see through my avatar. Although I don''t have weak confidence in the avatar, that kind of thing always needs to be verified to know.


    He sat comfortably beside him.


    After Gan Youdang finished dealing with his subordinates, he looked at Zhou Kui: "Are you okay?"


    While talking, he stood up and walked to the side, made a cup of tea and brought it over.


    Zhou Kui was flattered, and quickly stood up to take it: "I have something to do, I didn''t come here to see if the villain didn''t have any orders."


    It was the first time that the host and villain served tea in person!


    Judging from the situation at hand, Gan Youdang obviously saw the flaws in my clone, otherwise it must have not been broken yet.


    Gan Youdang listened without any words, gave me a meaningful look, probably misunderstood something, sat down again, and said slowly: "The next thing is wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Kui was thinking that if the avatar drank tea, it would be fine. The avatar looks like a body of flesh and blood, and is there any difference from the main body, but after all, it is just a avatar


    No matter what, try it and you''ll know, so I took a sip of tea.


    To actually taste the taste of tea, it is quite magical. Above perception, there is nothing wrong with the tea entering the abdomen. It is just that the clone has the real structure of the physical body. This tea is only stored in the body. There is a method. Digestion.


    "Yin Xiu arrogantly has suffered some hardships. You are very happy that he can take care of you. It''s because that girl was spoiled by you. Maybe she will lose her temper from time to time. I used to ask him to take care of you a little bit." Gan Youdang said. .


    Only then did Zhou Kuina understand that what I was talking about was about being punished for Lin Yinxiu in the next few days. It seems that today the master and villain served tea in person because of that floor.


    "Yinxiu is very well-behaved and obedient." Zhou Kui casually walked out of the small hall of the Law Division, and went to prepare to meet the fat old man in the hunting pavilion. Although this old guy looks good, he has come into contact with him several times. , Zhou Kui also saw something, the old guy must be a weak person in the Divine Sea Realm, but he just knew why he would stay in a place like Hunting Pavilion.


    It was just now that he walked to the door of the Hunting Pavilion, and no one came out in front of him. The figures of the two stood at the door, looking a foot apart.


    There are really no friends Lu Kuan, Xiang Ting thought to himself.


    With me, the guy I met by chance was not a spirit boat that had a fight a few days later.


    Seeing Zhou Kui, he spit fire into Ting''s eyes. Zhou Kui was right.


    The eyes collided for a moment, and Lingzhou suppressed his anger, and said clearly: "Sooner or later, I want him to look good." He raised his hand and pushed Zhou Kui aside: "Go away!"


    After suffering the next loss, I am willing to have any disputes with Zhou Kui in the city, the taste of Nilongji is so pleasant.


    Zhou Kui turned his head and watched me leave, and the fat old man''s leisurely voice came from his ears: "Forbear the calm for a while, and further expand the sea and sky."


    Zhou Kuina finally closed his eyes, turned around and retreated from the hunting pavilion.


    The fat old man looked at me with a smile: "Is your injury okay?"


    Everyone is coming to ask about my injury.


    "I''m here to take the mission?" Zhou Kui asked.


    "If there is anything else to do, the old man has other things, and he also takes the task?"


    "It''s a pick-up for the time being, not a visit to see your old man."


    The fat old man had no answer: "What are you visiting?"


    Zhou Kui said casually: "I didn''t come to see him, there is a lesson from the villain, the humble job should be kept in mind. "Zhou Kui said like that, but didn''t make any movement." After all, the tea was poured by the villain, and it was a waste if you drank it. The villain is busy, you drink tea and leave! "


    Bright


    "Is he alright?" Gan Youdang looked at me suspiciously, always feeling that Zhou Kui was weird today.


    "I''m sure something is wrong!" Xiang Ting responded sternly.


    "Let him do it." Gan Youdang is too lazy to care about me, and he is his own son-in-law, who cares about what he does so little. Although I am optimistic about Zhou Kui, I will always warn me about it. Heart, no matter how others admonish it is useful.


    later


    The clone was drinking tea and drinking tea. In the courtyard, Zhou Kui, wearing a mask, rose into the sky and swept straight towards the city. Ru Ru At the same time, a ship Xiang Ting flew out from somewhere in Haotian City when it was empty. At the bow of the boat, there was no cultivator driving the vehicle. In Lu Ye''s cabin, the spirit boat was explaining to his and my teammates. Details of this mission.


    It was the first time that Team A and Seven went out to perform a mission. They were familiar with the various processes of the mission. After a moment, the explanation of the spirit boat was completed, and several team members had no idea in their hearts.


    That mission is difficult or difficult, and easy is also easy. Most of the time, there must be no battle. If you have passed the mission, you should feel very wrong.


    Two hundred away from Haotian City, the cultivator who was driving Lu Ye under the deck suddenly said, "Captain, no one is following you all the time."


    The spirit boat, who was closing his eyes and resting, opened his eyes, got up in small steps and went under the deck, and looked in the direction pointed by the team member. Sure enough, he saw a figure flying by the side for a few hundred feet.


    Sloppy scrutiny, this person is wearing a mask, and it seems that he is genuine.


    Lingzhou''s brows were slightly wrinkled, but he was too concerned, mainly because the fluctuations of spiritual power escaping from the opponent''s body were only in the seventh-layer real lake.


    I subconsciously felt that the other party should just be very surprised by me, but I thought of today, how can I not be cloned.


    out


    And it is even more subtle and mysterious than Master''s creation of this Yanshi. Shadow didn''t know that the clone would be seen through. go out


    Anyway, in Xiang Ting''s view, the avatar and the main body are a lost member.


    Mo is the same, is there any difference, the true lake cultivator who is sure of himself will definitely see it as a vacant person who has broken his avatar. As for the Divine Sea Realm, it can be seen through...


    Try one seven.


    Do it when he thinks of it, Zhou Kui took out Yiyi from the storage bag


    The clothes are thrown to the avatar, and the avatar wears the Tuowu tree swiftly


    The two figures stood up together and stood opposite each other, imitating the time


    Wang looked in the mirror. Wu Shushu and Fetch


    Zhou Kui untied the Panshan knife on his waist and handed it to the clone to take it, put it on his waist, and pushed out the door. weekly


    Motivated by spiritual power, he rose into the sky, went straight to the Law Division and replied, took another sip of tea and savored it carefully.


    Hearing such a comment from a woman''s mouth, Gan Youdang''s good mood suddenly became less depressed, and there was no point in wanting to talk to Zhou Kui too much.


    I was talking, and Xiang Ting was too lazy to talk, so he just drank tea quietly.


    After a while, he said, "Is it all right?"


    "Is there any He''s still going away!" Gan Youdang looked at me. How can I suddenly lose my temper... Zhou Kui Younai put on the tea cup, stood up and clasped his fists: "I''m coming in!"


    It''s confirmed, the clone is perfect, and if you do it, you can see what''s wrong.


    And looking at the entire four states, Gan Youdang is also the top weakling in the Divine Sea Realm. Even I see it as a flaw. Zhou Kui thinks that if it is, no one can see the flaw.


    what. "


    Mainly to show him...


    "This junior is saying goodbye." Zhou Kui turned around and left.


    Leaving the fat old man without thinking, he completely understood what Zhou Kui was doing outside.


    After leaving the hunting pavilion, Zhou Kui stood on the spot and pondered for a while, then turned right, a hundred feet, and came to the small hall of the Law Division, and entered in a roundabout way.


    It seems that there is no solution: "Is there anything else?"


    "I have finished drinking the tea." Zhou Kui pointed to the place where he was sitting afterward, sat back again, and took a sip of the tea.


    Gan Youdang stared at me for a moment, then said, "Eldest son, if he has something to do, he will go to practice. At your age, it is the time to retreat, but if you feel that you don''t have some cultivation, you will feel low. Be proud of yourself, and you should never be slack in your practice.�� We stopped by, but to be on the safe side, we still ordered: ��Be careful.��


    No


    "Captain, didn''t he think that person''s figure was not familiar?" the team member asked. It''s me, I said that, Lingzhou still has deep thoughts, listening to me say that, Lingzhou suddenly realized that the other person''s figure is really familiar.


    At this moment of driving, a person''s name popped into his mind.


    "Lu Yiye?" Pointing to

 Chapter 982： never hold revenge

    "Captain, he''s here." The cultivator who was driving the spirit boat suddenly whispered, just because the guy who was wearing a mask on his side turned around and swept straight towards them.


    And it is aggressive, and the spiritual power is churning. Bad visitor!


    Zhou Kui shouted: "Lu Yiye, you are so bold!


    I really don''t understand, what kind of tricks is Lu Yiye doing to dare to attack them so blatantly, and he came alone.


    There was a confrontation with each other in Baixianglou before, and Zhou Kui suffered some losses in that game, and it also made him realize one thing, although Lu Yiye Xiuwei was not as good as him, his physique was not inferior at all.


    It''s just that the fight between the two sides has finally subsided. They didn''t use all their strength, and the gap between their cultivations was four small levels. Zhou Kui believed that if he went all out, Lu Yiye would never be his opponent.


    He lost face in Baixianglou Yayuan, and he has always held grudges in his heart, so when he met Lu Ye in the hunting pavilion, he would say harsh words. Who knows that he has not bothered him yet, but he has come to the door. .


    Anger turned into anger, but Zhou Kui was delighted.


    Lu Yiye took the lead in attacking them. If he counterattacked, it would be logical. Even if the matter came back to the master, he would still be able to make a point.


    Today, I must teach him a severe lesson, and let out a bad temper.


    Many thoughts turned around in his heart, and while shouting angrily, Zhou Kui stepped out, and he had already jumped out of the spirit boat, and went straight to greet Lu Ye.


    The whole body''s spiritual power and qi and blood surged, forming a thick and sturdy protection on the surface of the body, and the whole person''s momentum also reached its peak in an instant.


    At the same time, a punch was thrown backwards.


    zheng


    The sound of the long knife being unsheathed came out, the light of the knife flashed, and the head slashed at the spiritual power.


    The Panshan Knife is on the clone side, and the spiritual tool is using a spare long knife at the moment. Although the quality is like the Panshan Knife, it is still easy to use.


    The long knife slashed under the fist, and the stalemate in an instant, Lu Ye collided with each other.


    Lingli''s face changed, just because I noticed the sharpness of the knife twice, and the protection formed by my own blood and Lu Ye did not show any signs of being difficult to maintain.


    Dare to continue the stalemate, once the protection is broken, the physical body alone may not be able to receive the knife.


    The other punch slammed out, and the force was small.


    When the physical cultivation is high, it will use some defensive Zhou Kui, such as shields, because when the cultivation is high, the qi and blood are strong enough, and the physique is weak enough. Using defensive Zhou Kui can avoid some damage well. Better protect yourself and your companions.


    But the cultivation base has reached the level of spiritual power, and the protection formed by the condensed blood and Lu Ye is even better than the defensive Ni Guang artifact.


    For physique cultivation, one''s own weak and strong physique is not the best protection.


    Therefore, those with low physical cultivation will use defensive treasures in particular. If they rely on their weak physique, it will be useful to use any Ni Guang.


    Facing the seventh punch from the spiritual power, the spiritual weapon turned a deaf ear, and the long knife in his hand pressed upwards, making Lu Ye, who was already violent, even more boiling.


    Under the long knife, a flash of light flashed. Shuangfeng sharp spirit pattern blessing!


    Lingli''s face changed abruptly, just because at that moment, I felt that my own protection was torn apart, and the long knife pulled a **** wound under my fist, and the bones were deep.


    The physique of the two former spiritual powers is also weak enough, and if another cultivator was hit by that knife, the entire arm is afraid that it will be broken into seven.


    Severe pain swept through, but Lingli''s face was extremely calm, and he pushed aside the long knife of the spiritual tool, and the seventh punch that was blasted out was reduced.


    The fist slammed on the chest of the spirit tool, but did it have too little impact on me, while the guardian spirit pattern blocked the power of that punch.


    Although the Yushou was also fully opened, it finally reduced the strength of a small part of that punch.


    The spirit tool retracted the knife and put on a starting gesture.


    The spiritual power was instantly terrifying, and suddenly there was no illusion of being in the starry sky, and then a little bit of light hit me overwhelmingly.


    With so little light, I suddenly knew how to deal with it.


    After all, I have a lot of experience in fighting, and in the face of such a crisis, I hurriedly curled up into a ball, with my arms interlaced, and the protection behind my chest.


    The sound of chi chi chi came out, and a little blood flew out.


    Ni Guang''s figure slowly fell upwards, and there were huge holes that were stabbed one by one under his body.


    "Captain!" The exclamations came, and silhouettes sprang out from the spirit boat, which were members of the seventh team.


    We originally planned to intervene, after all, the cultivation of our own captain Zhenhu fourth-layer realm, looking at the Bingzhou, unless Ni Guangjie comes out, who can do me?


    But in all probability, the captain had suffered such a small loss after only a moment''s fight, and then he could no longer hold back and jumped out one after another.


    In mid-air, the spiritual tool chased after the figure whose spiritual power was falling, and the long knife was cut off.


    Although the spiritual force is struggling to urge the power to protect itself, the long sword blessed by the Shuangfeng sharp spiritual pattern is so sharp, supplemented by the spiritual tool''s cultivation level of the seventh-layer real lake now, above Lu Yiye, there is no way to kill me or not. defense.


    Every knife that landed was a brand new wound, and the blood splattered.


    After all, the spiritual power is a profound physical training. Although the spiritual weapon can break through my defenses, if you want to kill me, unless you use your spiritual sense, you will still have to spend a lot of time.


    What''s more, the spirit tool has no intention of killing people.


    After half an hour, did I even have the thought of embarrassing Lingli? I know that because of Zhou Wang, Lingli didn''t hold any grudge against me. Did I suffer in this one, the matter is over.


    My Divine Sea Realm has always been a humble person, and I never hold grudges.


    However, Lingli said harshly, saying that he wanted me to look good sooner or later...


    Others want me to look good sooner or later, of course I want others to look good, and I didn''t come here to teach me a lesson in spiritual power.


    He also knew how many knives he had made, and the spiritual power had no intention to resist. However, in the attack of the spiritual weapon before the storm, he had no power to resist, so he could only do his best to protect himself.


    boom������������


    The spiritual power fell heavily on the ground, and my feet were embedded in the depths of the small ground. The huge impact made my legs numb for a while, and the secret thought in my heart was wonderful. When I looked up, I saw the kick of the spiritual weapon that was chasing me and flew up. kicked over.


    I hurriedly raised my hands to protect myself, but where did I have time?


    Ni Guang''s kick was ready, hit my cheek, and kicked me several dozen feet down, leaving an extremely muddy shoe print on my face.


    It was only then that several members of Team Jiaqi came to pursue them, and they all attacked the Spirit Artifacts.


    The spirit tool was unprepared for a long time, and before he kicked out this kick, it rose into the sky and swept close, leaving a burst of arrogant little laughter along the way.


    The members of Team A and Seven split their troops into two groups, leaving one person to take care of Ni Guang, and the remaining seven to chase them out.


    At this moment, Lingli was leaning against the trunk of a small tree, his clothes were stained red with blood, and there were stab wounds and slashes everywhere.


    There is not a single muddy shoe print under his face... It looks embarrassing and funny.


    Compared with the trauma under the body, Ni Guang''s heart is more advanced.


    I, a physique practitioner of the fourth-layer real lake, was beaten by the gods of the sea! And the fight was so miserable, it caused my face to be bright and slow like the bottom of a pot.


    Several members of Team A and Seven were filled with righteous indignation as they watched the tragic state of spiritual power.


    "This fellow of the Divine Sea Realm is simply too much, Captain, this matter can be so easy to let go!


    "Yes, Captain, attacking and killing a colleague is a felony. You can''t let me go so easily."


    Several people were shouting with all their tongues, and Xiao Wei had a posture that he wanted to bring the spirit tool to justice immediately.


    "This person is wearing a mask...they saw my face again, who can be sure that I''m not in the Divine Sea Realm?" Suddenly no one''s voice sounded, it was Fa Xiu in the team.


    In Team A and Seven, I have always played a role as a think tank. When performing tasks, I was always the one who made suggestions for the young masters, and won the trust of Lingli.


    "The same body shape and the same cultivation level are not enough. What''s more, you heard that the Divine Sea Realm uses a knife, and this person just now uses a knife!"


    Fa Xiu shook his head slowly: "That''s enough! The figure seems to be small and no one is there, and the words of cultivation may not be seen as true, there is no means to hide it, if this person is really Divine Sea Realm, my strength is too much. It''s a little scary Crossing seven major levels, teaching your own captain is the same as teaching your grandson... Is this really what a real lake seven-level realm can do?


    After hearing what Fa Xiu said, several people also fell silent. Originally, we thought that the sneak attack must be Ni Guangjie, but now we dare to do so.


    Mainly across seven major levels to defeat those with lower cultivation bases nervously, that kind of thing is too unbelievable.


    It is certain that this is the Divine Sea Realm, who could it be?


    "This is not the Divine Sea Realm!" The spirit power, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly gritted his teeth and spoke. Although I could clearly see the face of the person who came, the close encounter was enough for me to determine the identity of the person who came.


    Fa Xiu frowned slightly, believing that he would agree, but the captain has not yet decided so, so I would like to say less, just ask: "What does the captain mean..."


    "This matter can definitely be ignored." Ni Guang got up and looked in the direction of Haotian City, "Go, go back to Haotian City with you, you have to sue me in front of the master and villain!"


    I did suffer a small loss on that trip. I had no power to fight back when I was taught, and the body I had just raised was severely damaged. I had to cultivate for a few more days.


    As a member of the team said later, attacking and killing a colleague is a serious crime. Once it is confirmed that Ni Guang did this, I will lose a layer of skin even if I die.


    Although this fellow in the Divine Sea Realm has always been wearing a mask, I suspect that the master and villain must not be able to verify this matter. After Lu Yiye repaired his face, the sins of the Divine Sea Realm must have been hidden.


    "Captain." Fa Xiu said in a condensed voice, "Please think about this matter eight times. After all, today''s incident is his fault. If it gets in the face of the master and the villain, it will be fine for his face after all."

 Chapter 983： Lu Yiye hit me!

    If what happened today was not what Lu Yiye did, it would be fine. Most of the people in the Law Enforcement Hall did things that offended people. Team A and 5 had offended many people in the past few years. It is inevitable that some people will secretly hold grudges and wait for an opportunity to attack and speak out. Bad-hearted. But if it was really what Lu Yiye did, what would he say if he made trouble in front of the master?


    Zhou Kui, a real lake ninth-level physical cultivator, was beaten by a fifth-level military cultivator, and the fight was under the nose of the other members of the A-5 team. It is not good to hear this, it seems that their A-5 team is too incompetent. , Zhou Kui, the captain, will also lose face.


    One word woke Zhou Kui, his face was cloudy for a while, and he said categorically, "Return to Haotian City"


    As long as Lu Yiye can be severely punished, what''s the point of losing face?


    In the hall of the Department of Law, Gan Wudang looked at Lu Ye speechlessly, "Does this tea still taste?"


    Lu Ye drank three water


    He is also welcome, and he fills it up again after drinking it.


    "good."


    Gan Wudang rubbed his forehead helplessly: "If you like this tea, just bring some back home."


    "Then thank you sir." Lu Ye quickly thanked.


    There are heavy steps stepping in from the outside, leaning less, a sturdy figure stepped in, wrapped in a **** aura.


    Gan Wudang raised his eyes and saw Zhou Kui''s tragic state, his face suddenly sank: "What happened?"


    Zhou Kui looked like he was beaten, and the perpetrator also used a spiritual weapon. The fake blood wound on his body was clearly injured by a sharp weapon. The most conspicuous thing was a large shoe print on his face. , looks extremely funny, obviously being kicked in the face.


    Zhou Kui has the real lake ninth-level cultivation base, and it is very likely that the Divine Sea Realm can make him into this virtue.


    Qian Wu immediately thought that it was the Divine Sea Realm in Haotian City that attacked Zhou Kui.


    After all, Zhou Kui was his soldiers. He had performed well in the past few years. Even if he made a mistake, he should be the head of the law department to punish him.


    "Also ask the adults to be the masters of the humble position." Zhou Kui clasped his fists, whispered in a low voice, tilted his head slightly, and looked ashamed, "Two hundred miles outside the city, the humble position was attacked!"


    "Who did it?" Gan Wudang asked coldly, nameless anger surging in his chest. To sneak attack on the soldiers under his command, this is still ruthless secretly, no matter which Divine Sea Realm shot, I absolutely want the other party to give an explanation today! To beat the soldiers under his command is to beat him in the face of his incompetence, and to beat the law department. How can this kind of face be tolerated?


    "Lu Yiye" Zhou Kui gritted his teeth and reported a name, and his face was even more humiliated. After all, he personally admitted that he was beaten by a fifth-layer like Lu Ye, and his face was a little bit unbearable after all.


    But as long as Lu Yiye can be punished, a little effort is worth it after all.


    Gan Wudang was stunned, raised his eyes and looked at Lu Ye who was sitting on a chair not far behind Zhou Kui, holding a teacup with Erlang''s legs crossed.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye looked blank.


    "Who did you say?" Gan Wudang frowned.


    "It''s just that Lu Yiye, who had a conflict with his humble post in Baixianglou a few days ago, asked "what happened" inappropriately.


    "Before Zhancha Kungfu."


    "What are you farting?" Suddenly a familiar voice


    33ac


    The voice, followed by the sound of footsteps, Zhou Kui turned his head, and saw Lu Ye standing up with a teacup and walking to his side.


    "Why are you here?" Zhou Kui''s eyes were fiery. When he came in, he only wanted to complain, but he didn''t realize that there was someone behind him.


    "Why can''t I be here" Lu Ye snorted, put the teacup in his hand on the table in front of Gan Wudang, clasped his fists and said, "Sir, Zhou Kui spit out blood, slandered his colleagues, and hoped to see you clearly. "


    Zhou Kui raised his hand, grabbed Lu Ye''s collar, and said viciously, "It''s you, don''t think I can''t detect it."


    Lu Ye didn''t resist, just turned to look at Gan Wudang, "Sir, you see, he still has to do something to me, how dare he be so presumptuous in front of the adults, what kind of decency, and ask the adults for permission, I am willing to teach him a lesson for the adults. , teach him the rules of our law department."


    "Release." Gan Wudang sternly shouted.


    Zhou Kui didn''t dare not to listen, so he quickly loosened Lu Ye''s collar and pleaded guilty, "Sir, forgive me, my subordinate has lost his temper. This fellow is really deceiving!" Lu Ye raised his hand and flicked his wrinkled collar. The old **** was standing there.


    Gan Wudang looked at Zhou Kui and said solemnly, "You said that Lu Yiye attacked you before Zhancha"


    "Yes," Zhou Kui replied in a condensed voice, "Before I received a mission from Hunting Pavilion and led the team to leave Haotian City, and they were two hundred miles outside of Haotian City. This guy suddenly rushed out, and he was caught off guard. Looking at the injuries of the lowly post, it is all done by this scorpion. This scorpion is so lawless and secretly attacked and killed his colleagues.


    "You dare say you didn''t do it." Zhou Kui turned his head and glared at him, "Don''t think that if you beat someone and come here, you can deceive the adults.


    "Of course it''s not me." Lu Ye looked at Zhou Kui like an idiot, "I know that you suffered a little loss from my subordinates a few days ago. Don''t do it: "Sir, this person has no reason to slander me, throw dirty water on me, and ask the adults to do justice for me!"


    Gan Wudang was irritated by the quarrel between the two, looked at Zhou Kui and said, "You saw with your own eyes that he attacked you"


    Zhou Kui said: "When he shot, he wore a mask and didn''t show his true face, but his body was the same and his cultivation was the same. When he played against him at close range, it was enough to conclude that it was him."


    "It can''t be him!" said Gan Wudang.


    The anger on Zhou Kui''s face turned into stunned, and he looked at what was wrong. "He stayed with me for a stick of incense and drank three cups of tea. If you were really attacked before the tea, then Zhou Kui was definitely not dumbfounded.


    If someone else said that, he naturally wouldn''t believe it, but the one who said this was the master of his own family, and he couldn''t believe it or not.


    "This is impossible!" Zhou Kui shouted.


    The one who attacked him was obviously Lu Yiye. How could it not be him? If not him, who else could he be?


    In such a close fight, Zhou Kui is confident that he will not recognize the wrong person. "Do you think the boss is lying to you?" Gan Wudang looked at Zhou Kui coldly. Zhou Kui was agitated, and quickly said, "I don''t dare to be in a humble position." Suddenly he remembered something, and turned to look at Lu Ye, "If it wasn''t you who attacked me just now, would you dare to take the oath?"


    Under the oath of heaven, all falsehoods will be judged!


    "Why?" Lu Ye sneered, "I have the master to testify for me, I need to take the oath of heaven"


    "If you can''t take the oath, it''s you"


    "I''ve done a lot of unfortunate things, and I don''t know who taught me a lesson, but it''s ridiculous to splash me with dirty water.


    Seeing that Zhou Kui has to say more, it is inappropriate to slap the table "Enough is enough" to be noisy, what kind of decency


    Both Zhou Kui and Lu Ye were silent.


    "The boss said it wasn''t him, Zhou Kui, don''t get entangled any more." Zhou Kui opened his mouth, and finally replied, "Yes!"


    Could it really not be him, but if it wasn''t him, who else could it be? At this moment, Zhou Kui''s determination in his heart could not help but shake.


    After thinking about it, Lu Yiye''s 5th-layer cultivation was so strong that he was almost unable to fight back in a short-term confrontation.


    Could it really be that the Divine Sea Realm concealed his cultivation to teach himself a lesson? Zhou Kui felt a shudder in his heart. He secretly thought about the possible candidates, but he had no clue for a while.


    He was thinking nonsense here, but Lu Ye took the opportunity to attack. "Sir, Zhou Kui took revenge and slandered his colleagues. If it wasn''t for the testimony of adults, I''m afraid that this time, the humble office will not be able to tell no matter what. Just like chasing the shadows, without any real evidence, you can open your mouth and frame slanders, how can you enforce the law fairly? If things go on like this, the Law Division will no longer have any prestige to speak of, and ask the adults to punish him severely. With the integrity of the Law Division, "you" Zhou Kui turned his head and glared. Lu Ye, never expected that he would fail his lawsuit this time, Lu Yiye would take the opportunity to fall into the trap, and this fellow even withdrew the banner of the Legal Department to put pressure on him, Zhou Kuili had a bad feeling~www.novelhall.com ~He glared at Lu Ye for nothing, he didn''t want to make things bigger, no matter what, Zhou Kui was beaten this time, and Lu Ye didn''t hurt.


    Lose, make big things small, and make small things the best.


    But Lu Ye said this. If he didn''t punish Zhou Kui, it would seem a little unreasonable. In the final analysis, Lu Ye was indeed slandered this time, and Zhou Kui was indeed a bit of a hunter.


    "Then what punishment do you think should be imposed?"


    Lu Ye said solemnly: "The Law Division is the master of the house, and the humble office only acts according to orders."


    Gan Wudang looked at him angrily, scolded him sly, and then turned to Zhou Kui, "You slander your colleagues without evidence, spread rumors and cause trouble, Zhou Kui, you will be fined one month''s salary, and you will go to the prison to receive ten whips. Have an objection?


    How dare Zhou Kui have any objection, he lowered his head, like an eggplant beaten by frost, and clasped his fists weakly, "I will be punished!"


    Go for it. &ap;quot;Impossible waved.


    Zhou Kui turned around and looked a little lost, not because he was punished, but was thinking about one thing. If the previous thing was really not what Lu Yiye did, which Divine Sea Realm was teaching him?


    This kind of feeling of being secretly choked by others is too uncomfortable, especially the person staring at him is still a Divine Sea Realm.


    "Don''t go out to perform tasks for a while, it''s important to take good care of your injuries."


    Yes. "Zhou Kui replied.


    Watching Zhou Kui leave, he looked at Lu Ye when he did nothing, and then looked at Lu Ye. "I''m satisfied." Lu Ye clasped his fists and said, "My lord is law enforcement, and I should follow my example.

 Chapter 984： Brother, here we come

    At the entrance of the Hall of the Law Division, several members of Team A and Five were waiting.


    Seeing Zhou Kui walking out, several people rushed to meet him. "Captain, what did the Master say?" "What punishment did Lu Yiye receive?"


    "You have to give him a whip, the taste of the reverse dragon thorn is not good."


    A few people, I said one sentence at a time, only Fa Xiu saw that Zhou Kui''s expression was wrong, and frowned: "Captain, the master did not give you justice?"


    Zhou Kui shook his head slowly: "It''s not him!" "What?"


    "Lu Yiye drank tea at the master''s place and stayed for an incense stick. It wasn''t that he attacked me!" Zhou Kui said.


    Several people were extremely surprised: "Who else could he be?"


    Zhou Kui shook his head, he also wanted to know who it was!


    Several people were talking, and Lu Ye walked out of the hall of the Department of Law in a leisurely manner, carrying a box of tea leaves in his hand.


    Several members of the A-5 squad all looked at him.


    Lu Ye walked past them, his body stopped, and he said, "Remember to send your captain to the hospital for treatment later, the taste of reversing dragon thorns... tsk tsk!" He walked away.


    A group of people didn''t understand, Fa Xiu faintly noticed something and said, "Captain, what he means is...


    Zhou Kui smiled bitterly: "Master Secretary said that I spread rumors and slandered my colleagues, and I was fined one month''s salary, and then I went to the prison to receive a fine of ten whips!"


    Everyone''s eyes twitched when they heard the words, obviously recalling the pain of being beaten a few days ago.


    The captain has just recovered from the injury, and he is about to be drawn again, then... it''s over!


    Zhou Kui had returned to his compound, and before walking out a distance, he urged the spirit pill to rise into the sky and swept towards Shijing.


    I want to try, the connection between my body and my avatar is not less close.


    Just now, the clone was in the small hall of the Law Division, and the main body went to sneak attack on Bao Yun. There was a distance of two hundred fields between the two. The main body could still perceive everything on the clone''s side in a turbid manner, and whether there was any coordination.


    There is a problem with two hundred people, seven hundred people, and one thousand people?


    How much distance will cut off the connection between the main body and the avatar?


    Zhou Kui knew it, and he knew it after trying it. Galloping all the way, flying towards the near.


    Very slowly, Bao Yun noticed another problem. This is not the continuous consumption of the avatar''s elixir. Once the avatar''s elixir is exhausted, I am afraid that there is a way to maintain it.


    Can clones be able to supplement Bao Yun?


    After considering that problem, the clone was equipped with a Panshan sword, did he carry a Lingshi Luye or something.


    It was a trivial matter. He found a Tianji Business Alliance in the distance, borrowed the Tianji Pillar, and spent some merit to buy some Lu Ye.


    When he came to someone''s place, Zhou Kui''s thoughts moved, and he activated the power of the talent tree. The roots that were not visible to the naked eye immediately extended from the palm of his hand. He retreated into Lu Ye, and slowly absorbed a Bao Yun''s elixir. do.


    Hanhudi felt that the elixir in the sub-body had received some supplements.


    Doppelganger can replenish the elixir!


    Of course, the foundation of the avatar is the combination of the avatar and the Tililian, and there is no root of the talent tree in the avatar. Without the roots, the power of the talent tree can be motivated and can replenish Bao Yun.


    Zhou Kui is pleased, in this way, as long as I am willing, a clone will be maintained like this, and I can''t even fight with people. As for how much the clone can exert the strength of the main body, it has not yet been verified.


    This matter is temporarily delayed, let''s confirm the distance issue first.


    In the process of flying by, Zhou Kui was also trying to activate various spiritual patterns, and found that they were all handy, and there was no ambiguity.


    From this point of view, the clone has almost all the abilities of the main body, and even the Divine Sea Realm is difficult to distinguish between true and false, such a clone, I am afraid that it is beyond the understanding of the four-state cultivator.


    Seven hundred, one thousand, two thousand...


    Zhou Kui kept flying backwards, his figure stopped, and he felt that the elixir was consumed, so he took Lu Ye to replenish it.


    The connection between the main body and the avatar is still as close as ever.


    It is necessary to try again, Bao Yun has no feeling that as long as they are in the same world, the connection between the main body and the clone will be cut off, depending on the distance.


    As for what would happen if the two worlds were the same, there is a way to confirm.


    But Zhou Kui faintly felt that the two worlds must be separated into the same world. If the connection with each other would be interrupted, it would be easy to say whether the clones could be maintained.


    There is a way to try that.


    The clone rushed back in the direction of Haotian City.


    On the other side of the main body, the explosive fire spirit stone is being refined, and the amount of January will be delivered a few days later. Now that I have time, I naturally prepare for the previous batch, so as not to rush to work.


    Moreover, the explosive fire spirit stone may be used by himself, so Zhou Kui did not intend to refine it less.


    While busy, the voice of hunting without clothes suddenly sounded, as if no one was in the courtyard, and then a familiar voice came: "Master, you are here!"


    Zhou Kui was stunned for a moment, then reacted very slowly, got up quickly, and pushed out the door.


    I saw eight figures standing in the courtyard, two women and one man.


    The head is a handsome and handsome, with white hair, a long close-fitting coat with red clouds on a white background, and a person who looks like a fairy, with a small wine gourd around his waist, just for that handsome and unrestrained appearance, the whole four states are looking for him. There were a few people out there, but it was Xiao Xinghe.


    On my right side, Feng Yuechan looked right and left, and on my left side, a giant armor like an iron tower stood tall, with a sturdy body like a fierce beast.


    Hearing the movement of the door, the eight turned their heads to look at them.


    With seven eyes facing each other, Zhou Kui said in surprise, "Senior Brother Seven!"


    The door of the next room also opened, and Bao Junfang''s figure walked out of it, followed by Yiyi and Amber who heard the movement.


    "Senior Sister Feng!" Yiyi jumped at Feng Yuechan with a jubilant voice. In Bao Yun''s battlefield, the two men had been together for a short time, but they were very strange to each other.


    Amber jumped out with Yiyi and swept towards the giant armor, the giant armor grabbed it in the palm of his hand, rubbed it for a while, and Amber narrowed his eyes comfortably.


    In addition to being close to Zhou Kui and Yiyizhi, Amber is the closest to the giant armor.


    "Senior Brother Eight!" Bao Junfang looked at Li Baxian and gave a serious salute.


    Li Baxian nodded slightly, looked up and down at Xiao Xinghe: "Is it a real lake?"


    "It''s a real lake!" Xiao Xinghe responded.


    It is precisely because of the promotion of Zhenhu that he left the battlefield of spiritual power and came to Haotian City.


    "It''s time to step up your cultivation. The cultivation of the master brother will slowly throw you off."


    "What is the current cultivation level of Master Brother?" Xiao Xinghe asked, and Feng Yuechan also looked curiously.


    Zhou Kui pushed the elixir a little.


    Xiao Xinghe was dumbfounded: "How did he cultivate?"


    It''s been a few months since we met, how come it''s the seventh-layer real lake? That growth rate is not necessarily too scary.


    As early as when I was on the battlefield of spiritual power, I noticed that Zhou Kui''s growth rate was very slow, and I didn''t have the energy to catch up, but now it seems that although my cultivation base has improved quickly, it is worse than Zhou Kui. Far.


    Feng Yuechan was also amazed: "Junior Brother Lu is really amazing."


    Even if you were born in a seventh-rank sect, you have seen many years of talents, but compared with Zhou Kui, these people are simply the light of fireflies and the brilliance of Haoyue.


    "I got a lot of military exploits recently, and my cultivation has improved a bit slower." As Bao Yun said, he looked in front of several people.


    Feng Yuechan understood and smiled: "Junior Brother Lu is looking for Junior Sister Huaci? Junior Sister Huaci is still on the spiritual battlefield."


    Although expected, but still not disappointed.


    It was like this when he was in the Yunhe battlefield. Hua Ci obviously did not have the ability to break through the Yunhe realm, but suppressed his cultivation. He has been cultivating in the Wandu Forest until the Wandu Forest is about to disappear. You are panicking. Busily promoted Bao Yun and retreated into the battlefield of spiritual power.


    It looks the same now. There is no environment like the Seven Poison Pond in the spiritual battlefield, so Hua Ci naturally has to make good use of it.


    Your cultivation method is very similar to that of an abnormal cultivator. Your thirst for spiritual energy is small, and even the spiritual lottery has little meaning to you. On the contrary, ordinary environments such as Wandu Forest and Qidutan are extremely unimportant to you. help.


    Although you are suppressing your cultivation base, as long as you leave the spiritual power battlefield, your cultivation base will definitely be improved quickly.


    Feng Yuechan said again: "Junior Sister Huaci asked you to give him a message, practice well, and protect yourself."


    Bao Jun''s eyes twitched: "I want you to do less."


    Feng Yuechan pursed her lips and smiled.


    There are no stone tables and benches in the courtyard, so they take their seats.


    "Can you go to the headmaster?" Li Baxian asked. Xiao Xinghe nodded and said: "I just came from the old man''s place, if you guys would know that the master brother lives there." Turning to look at Zhou Kui: "Master brother, the meaning of the head teacher is to ask you to come here. Go to him The old man said that he is now the captain of the Law Enforcement Hall, and there have been eight vacancies outside the team."


    "The eight places are reserved for senior brothers."


    "It''s still Master Brother who has considered it thoroughly, so I would like to thank my brother here." Xiao Xinghe laughed.


    When I set out to go there, I was still thinking about entering the state guard and knowing where I would be assigned. I didn''t know until I met the headmaster that Zhou Kui had no plans yet, and I immediately became calm.


    Bao Yun asked about the situation of Huitiangu Lingdi again, and learned that this sect had not been promoted to spiritual power by a group of disciples, retreated to Bao Yun''s battlefield, and is now practicing in Huitiangu Lingdi.


    The disciples of this sect are all in the Yunhe realm now, and there is no first batch of Bao Yun to be promoted. If it is so slow, there will be no seventh batch, and eighth batch. At that time, the source must be broken... ��


    Presumably after using it for a few years, this sect can quickly recover.


    Huitiangu Lingdi was built by me personally, and there are no wolves here to guard it, so the scriptures were too worried. The disciples went to the Baojun battlefield to cultivate in peace outside. It can also improve self-defense ability.


    I came over from the spiritual battlefield alone, and I naturally knew the difficulty of traveling alone. I have suffered that kind of suffering myself, and I just want to let the junior brothers and sisters who come here eat it again.


    "Senior Brother Seven, has you been to the recruiting department?" Bao Yun asked.


    Xiao Xinghe shook his head: "As soon as I got here, I went to see the old man, and then I came there before, and I still had time to report to the recruiting department."


    "You take you there." Zhou Kui stood up to greet him, and stopped by the Department of Law to report to Gan Youdang.


    The team members who have been waiting for you are here!

 Chapter 985： Team Ding 9

    Leading Li Baxian and others to the recruiting department, registering and making a register, measuring past military exploits, determining soldier rank, and receiving guard orders, the whole process is very familiar.


    A few of them had not achieved much in battle before, so they all only got the rank of Guowei.


    This is also the rank that most new state guards in Zhenhu can get.


    The level of the soldier''s rank is related to the amount of the monthly salary. If the soldier''s rank is the guard, the monthly salary is only 10,000 military exploits, which is incomparable with the military rank of Lu Yedu.


    The monthly salary of the commander-in-chief is 30,000 yuan, and Lu Ye is still receiving double the monthly salary, which is the income of 60,000 yuan per month.


    This is also the negotiated condition for him to lead the captaincy when he did nothing in the past.


    Lu Ye thought that every captain was like this before, but when he chatted with King Gengwu a while ago, he learned that it was not the case. It seemed that he was the only captain of the entire Law Enforcement Hall who received double monthly salary!


    He is the only one who has his own residence in Haotian City, and the other captains do not have a fixed place to live at all.


    Only the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm is qualified to have his own residence in Haotian City.


    Only then did Lu Ye understand that the conditions that Gan Wudang gave him were not the rules of the Law Enforcement Hall, but were set by him.


    All he did was to tempt him to be the captain, and then put Lin Yinxiu into his team, which was well-intentioned.


    It has been reported in the recruiting department that according to the normal process, within three days, the recruiting department will transfer the new guards to various passes that need manpower.


    So Si Ying asked Xiao Xinghe to lead the Seventh Senior Brother and we walked around Haotian City, and then hurried to the small hall of the Law Division by himself.


    Please come forward and transfer the eight Lin Yinxiu people to the Legal Division, and then send them back to their own team.


    In the small hall, Ju Jia saw that he did a good job, and Daoming came to him. Gan Youdang laughed and said, "His nepotism!"


    Si Ying''s team has been vacant for eight people all the time, and it is also a sign that I have not recruited team members. If you have done it, you will know that I am waiting for someone, and who is waiting for it. It is also Hanhu, and it was not confirmed until then.


    "Little man, your seventh senior brother, although we have only just entered Zhenhu, but all of them have a profound background, and we can all fight at different levels. Although our cultivation base is a little higher now, as long as we give us a little time, if the cultivation base is lower, it is a problem. Besides, you are familiar with us on a blind date, and it is convenient to cooperate with you when performing tasks."


    Gan Youdang nodded and said, "You''ve heard the names of Dan Xinmen Lin Yinxiu and Feng Yuechan, and you know our background. This Martial King is not very capable? How can he value it so much."


    "Si Ying, I have a unique talent. At the same level, can you guarantee that there is no one who has a weaker physique than me!"


    Doing it is forbidden to move: "Really?"


    "Naturally!" The giant armor nodded sternly, "You have seen it with your own eyes, even those who came from a first-rank sect are dwarfed by the presence of King Wu."


    "Physical cultivation, law cultivation, sword cultivation, military cultivation, and ghost cultivation are all absent. The configuration is appropriate, and he has considered it thoroughly. That being the case, let him be allowed!"


    "Thank you, little man!" Ju Jia clasped his fists, even though he knew that he was doing the right thing to refute his request, Si Ying was relieved to hear me accept it personally.


    "Now that his team is broken, let''s make it into the fourth team of Ding."


    "Yes." The teams of the Law Enforcement Hall are not numbered, which is convenient for the completion and handover of statistical tasks. After the giant armor, the team has always been numbered. The giant armor also asked Geng Siying about that. Natural with lake.


    Whether the number of the team is divided into high and low is also related to the overall strength of the team. Si Ying naturally has no objection to Ding Si''s number.


    Gan Youdang signed another warrant and handed it to the giant armor: "Go to the quartermaster''s side with this order, and you can get a set of special treasures for the Law Enforcement Hall. He has to remember that this kind of treasure is extremely easy to refine. , try to lose as much as possible."


    "Yes!" The giant armor responded.


    The so-called special treasures of the Law Enforcement Hall, there is an extraordinary eight yuan ban Lu Ye.


    The giant armor was used once after that, and it required the cooperation of eight people in the brigade. Above the urging, the flow of spiritual power within a certain range can be prohibited, and it is specially used to take people.


    It''s the giant armor that always feels that it''s not a bit tasteless.


    Because everyone in the team of the Law Enforcement Hall is a real lake, the easy target is likely to be an opponent, and it is necessary to use eight yuan to ban Lu Ye.


    The one who can win an entire team must be Li Baxian Xiaoxiu!


    And the eight yuan ban Lu Ye has any restriction on Li Baxian''s spiritual sense. Next time, he will suffer such a loss in this Xianxia Mountain.


    This Ning Hu divine sense urges him to break the eight yuan ban Si Ying''s restraint in an instant.


    But since that is the configuration of the Law Enforcement Hall team, it is natural to want it for nothing, and it is said that there is no chance to use it anytime.


    After leaving the small hall of the Law Division, he rushed towards the quartermaster department, and then went to the quartermaster department, handed over the warrant issued by Gan Youdang, and returned with a set of eight eight-yuan forbidden Lu leaves.


    He rushed back to his own compound, distributed the eight yuan ban to Lu Ye, posted it, and suddenly found that one piece was missing.


    "Where''s Si Yingchan?" Only then did Ju Jia realize that the Divine Sea Realm had never appeared.


    Yiyi shook her head, indicating that she also knew where Si Yingchan went.


    When I was searching on the seventh day, I saw the Divine Sea Realm quickly swept in from a distance, and landed in the courtyard in a roundabout way. Huan said: "Captain, did you hear that our team has no new members?"


    You obviously heard about it from Gan Youdang, and then you knew what you were doing, so you rushed back slowly.


    Si Ying introduced the two sides. They were on the same team a few days ago. Naturally, it would be better if they were unfamiliar.


    All the people present belonged to the Divine Sea Realm with the lowest cultivation base, and it was a mistake to place the first-level real lake outside.


    Lin Yinxiu and the others all called Senior Sister Lin, and Shenhaijing''s eyelashes were curled and his expression was slow and happy.


    Foreign Si Ying usually calls you by your first name, so how can you not be treated like a senior sister?


    In a happy mood, Shenhaijing suggested: "Captain, if we go to help Junior Brother Li to wash away the dust? It can be regarded as a celebration that our team''s formation has finally broken."


    "The proposal is wrong!" Si Ying nodded. "Go to Baixiang Lou?" "Yes!"


    Divine Sea Realm cheered and set out to lead the way. Seeing such a big child like you, Si Yingchan and others who met you for the first time were all stunned.


    After a while, everyone came to the back of the Baixiang Building.


    What surprised Si Ying to the extreme was whether the Baixianglou was actually open today, and the small door was tightly closed.


    Thinking of the next time the crowd gathered outside to fight, Ju Jia frowned and called Geng Lingsuo to inquire about the situation.


    It was very slow to get a reply. According to Geng Lingsuo, before the next event, Shen Manzi had no intention of transferring the operation of Baixianglou, so it did not open for a few days.


    "He wanted to misunderstand, not because of you. This incident is not a trivial matter, but Manzi is willing to work like this again. Now you are going to join your brigade and work with you in the Law Enforcement Hall. "


    Geng Lingsuo''s team has been missing one member, and it is just right for Shen Manzi to join and retreat.


    "Yiye is he going to treat him?" Geng Lingsuo asked again.


    "Your seventh senior brother, we are here. I wanted to come to Baixianglou to pick up the wind and wash the dust for us, but did you have a good introduction?"


    "Bai Yunjian is wrong."


    Asked about the location of Baiyunjian, the giant armor led the crowd towards this direction.


    As soon as we arrived at the door, no one came down to greet him. He had a small belly, and he was dressed in luxurious clothes.


    "Exactly." The giant armor was not curious about how the man knew him.


    "Qian Julai, the shopkeeper in Shangbaiyunjian!"


    Shenhaijing laughed again, only to feel that the name of that person is really boring, Qian Julai, money is coming, but he is really blatantly greedy for money and greed.


    "Everyone, please come out, Geng Si Ying Geng has greeted you amicably, and has given you an elegant residence."


    The giant armor suddenly realized that he had seen this person before, how could he recognize himself, it turned out to be Lingsuo delaying to say hello.


    So it seems that Geng Lingsuo is still not well-known in that vast city.


    "This is no more work." Ju Jia greeted everyone and walked in front of Qian Julai.


    It was very quiet in the small hall, all the tables were full, and the young monks chatted and exchanged cups.


    "Baiyunjian is the industry of the Tianji Business Alliance?" Si Ying asked thoughtlessly.


    The main reason is that Boss Qian looks like he can fight with people. Although I don��t have any cultivation bases, I am obviously used to being pampered with that body type. Strength.


    In particular, only cultivators who did not come from the Tianji Business Alliance would look like this.


    Qian Julai smiled slightly: "Daoyou Lu''s eyes are like torches Baiyunjian is indeed the industry of the Tianji Business Alliance. If you don''t have a banquet a few days ago, please take care of the big shop."


    "Since it is recommended by the spiritual lock, there is no problem." Ju Jia promised to come up. He was working in Haotian City a few days ago, and most of them had to have no banquets, and it was a mistake to not have a suitable place to know each other.


    On the lead of Qian Julai, he walked through the small hall and came to the front wing.


    They took their seats, and very slowly, the food that was not cooked beautifully was delivered.


    No wine, drinking together, slightly drunk, and the atmosphere gradually became quiet.


    Everyone who drank the wine was full of joy, even Shenhaijing and Feng Yuechan drank a few less glasses, and even climbed up the amber.


    Mainly because King Wu felt uncomfortable drinking it, so he wanted to try it too. As a result, he felt a few cups on his stomach, so he thought he had an amazing amount of alcohol.


    It wasn''t until the sky was full of stars that everyone left the white cloud, the hot wind was blowing, and the wine was dissipated.


    Returning to the compound, they each found a spare room and entered to rest.


    When Jujia chose that compound as his residence, he took that into consideration. There were still quite a few rooms there, enough to meet the needs of eight people in the team.


    In the room, the giant armor sat cross-legged, dispelling the alcoholism, and continued refining the explosive fire spirit stone, silently perfecting the plan for the day before.


    Now that the team is broken, we can go to the hunting pavilion to pick up the quest after the seventh senior brother has a short rest for two days, so that we can quickly earn military exploits and improve our cultivation. During the day, the giant armor noticed one thing, this As far as the eighth senior brother Xiao Xinghe''s cultivation base has not been promoted to the seventh-layer real lake, it is obviously the result of practicing with a spiritual lottery in the recent period.

 Chapter 986： fog cliff

    The door was suddenly opened, and the clone sneaked in.


    Yiyi, who was cultivating beside Lu Ye, opened her eyes quickly, only to see Lu Ye entering with a knife in the moonlight, holding up a finger, gesturing with his mouth, and quickly closing the door.


    Yiyi stared blankly at her avatar, and then looked at Lu Ye beside her.


    shocked! There are two Lu Ye!


    The key is that even when she gets along with Lu Yechaoxi like this, she can actually tell which is true and which is false.


    Amber, who had seen this scene in the daytime, blew his hair again, turned around, hid behind Yiyi, and covered his eyes with his two claws.


    The clone came to sit down in front of the main body, Lu Ye took the Panshan Sword from his hand, and then raised his hand and pressed it on the clone''s chest, the power of the talent tree urged, the roots extended, and plunged into the clone.


    In an instant, the lifelike avatar turned into nothingness. The spiritual power, the power of qi and blood, and even the truncated roots of the talent tree were all recovered, leaving only a pile of clothes in place.


    Lu Ye put it away.


    It wasn''t until Lu Ye was done that Yiyi asked in surprise, "Lu Ye Lu Ye, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ye would never lie to her.


    If there is one person in this world who can know all his secrets, it is undoubtedly Yiyi.


    "This is the method of avatar, a new ability that I have learned."


    "How is it the same as the real thing?" Yiyi was amazed.


    Lu Ye smiled and said, "In a sense, is it really different from the real body?"


    "It''s amazing." Yiyi''s eyes lit up, she grabbed Zhou Kui''s arm and said coquettishly, "Do it again and see."


    "This is OK." Zhou Kui agreed categorically.


    It is mainly the avatar that has just been condensed, and it is not too elegant. Naturally, it can be used behind Yiyi''s face.


    Then I found a reason at random: "The consumption is very small, and there was no chance for him to see it before."


    Although Yiyi wasn''t disappointed, she still nodded obediently after hearing what I said, "Okay."


    "Cultivation." Zhou Kui patted your big head.


    The voice fell, and Wei Ling suddenly did not move. Zhou Kui''s expression turned positive, and he hurried to investigate. The Wei Ling did not move, but there was no possibility. The lower peak did not arrive at the upper peak, and that kind of thing could be neglected.


    After some investigation, I found out that it was right to make me rush to the small hall of the Law Division immediately.


    At that time, let herself go to the small hall of the Law Division... Shu Lian faintly felt that something was wrong.


    "You go out!" Shu Lian said, stood up and pushed the door out.


    Duoqing, the brightly lit small hall of the Law Division, Shu Lian stepped in, and Gan Youdang stood outside with her hands on her back, her brows furrowed, obviously waiting for me.


    "Little man." Zhou Kui clasped his fists.


    "Yesterday, No Nightingale reported that some changes were found on the foggy cliff in Mishan. It was suspected that there were no beasts entrenched in it. Originally, No A Seventh Team received the task during the day and was going to investigate the situation. As a result, this incident was delayed."


    What happened, Zhou Kui was naturally in the lake. Maybe Lingzhou, the captain of the seventh team, was beaten by a mysterious person, and then I ran to the Legal Division to slander myself as a success, and was punished again.


    Now that the spirit boat should be healed for a few days, I am afraid that there will be a way to lead the team to perform some tasks in a short time.


    "What the villain means is..."


    "It was originally an important matter. There were few vicious beasts in the four states, and Bingzhou was naturally an example. The situation reported by the nightingale was clear. What''s the matter with the delay of a few days, but just now, Yingchao sent a message. Come here, the nightingale who reported the situation is down."


    Ying Nest is an agency under the Law Department, which is specially responsible for the management of nightingales in various places. The little information reported by the nightingales is also organized by Ying Nest.


    Zhou Kui has dealt with the people of Yingchao, because it is an organization directly under the head of the Law Division, and others intervene, and some people even know who is a member of Yingchao.


    Zhou Kui raised his eyebrows slightly, and then Nightingale realized that something was normal, so he suddenly contacted him. Obviously, it wasn''t too unusual.


    "Is this nightingale alive or dead?"


    "Alive for now."


    It is very difficult to judge a person''s life or death, you can only know if my battlefield imprint has dissipated.


    If the Nightingale''s imprint has dissipated, it means that I am still alive.


    "He doesn''t have the ability to find people, so it''s best to leave that matter to him." Gan Youdang said.


    Only then did Zhou Quina understand that there were so few teams in the Law Division. Why did I find myself? It turned out to be looking at my tracking disk.


    After that, I also made up my mind to use the tracking disk as much as possible to complete the task, so as not to consume too little, I thought it would backfire after all.


    And the reason why that mission fell to me was that I found it myself.


    Originally, Team A7 took over the mission and prepared to execute it, but only two hundred away from Haotian City, Lingzhou was beaten...


    There is no reason to reject it. The task is a task after all, and there is no punishment for completing it.


    Although I originally planned to let the Seventh Senior Brother and us rest for two less days, but since the task has not been completed, it is natural to talk about the rest.


    "He made a trip to find Nightingale to see what was going on with me, and then he went to investigate the foggy cliff on Mishan Mountain. If there are no beasts, kill them!"


    Zhou Kui took the order and asked again, "What''s the name of this nightingale."


    Gan Youdang reported a name, and Shu Lian silently memorized it.


    I opened my mouth again: "Pay attention to the upward movement, if you encounter a weak enemy, I will send a message to you immediately."


    "Yes!"


    "Go." Gan Youdang waved his hand.


    Zhou Kui turned around and walked out of the small hall, and quickly rushed back to his compound.


    Landing in the yard, Zhou Kui said, "Everyone, there is no more mission."


    The door of Qi Zhou''s room was quickly opened, and figures came out one after another.


    Shu Liangui smiled and said, "It''s too late to have a mission?"


    I know a little about the work process at the Law Enforcement Hall. Since there are no tasks, it means that there is no chance to obtain military exploits. For a new guard like me who has just entered the True Lake Realm, the shortage is naturally not combat exploits.


    "Captain, what mission?" Feng Yuechan asked.


    Normally, you call Shu Lian Junior Brother Lu, but now that she is a member of the Ding 4th team, Feng Yuechan quickly adjusted her position and called Zhou Kui the captain like Lin Yinxiu.


    "Talk while walking." Zhou Kui sacrificed Shu Lian, who was specially prepared for the brigade.


    Everyone stepped down, very slowly. On Lin Yinxiu''s envoy, Lu Ye broke through the night and turned into a streamer.


    Under Lu Ye, Shu Lian explained the content of the task while investigating Shifen map.


    Chen Tianchui was stunned when he heard the words: "Mishan Wuya?" Zhou Kui raised his eyes and looked at me: "Senior Brother Seven knows that place?"


    Chen Tianchui said with a smile: "That place is a thousand miles away from Danxinmen. In terms of going up, it can be regarded as the jurisdiction of Danxinmen. There is no Chen family outside. It is the ancestor of Danxinmen. disciple of the sect."


    That was a coincidence.


    "Brother, how much do you know about Wuya?"


    Chen Tianchui shook his head: "I have been there, and I know too well." I turned to look at Feng Yuechan: "Does Chan''er know?"


    Feng Yuechan said: "You heard my mother say that the reason why the fog cliff is called the fog cliff is because this place is shrouded in thick fog all the year round, and the bottom is deep. The mother said that the thick fog of the fog cliff is not strange. , seems to be able to stop the investigation of the divine sense, so even if it is in the sea of ????divine, it is easy to retreat into this place. In the early years, this sect did not sneak into the sea of ????divine to investigate, and did not find anything going up. In this place, after a lapse of time, if there are no beasts born and entrenched here, it is also possible."


    "If there are really no beasts, it would be too bad to be able to entrenched in such a place. That trip is a small family." Zhou Kui said.


    All of them nodded their heads.


    Zhou Kui took out the tracking disk he bought from the Zhan Gong Pavilion next time, and was about to use the tracking disk to find out the exact location of Nightingale, when there was no movement from the guard.


    Zhou Kui hurriedly checked, and a moment ago he showed a speechless expression.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Xinghe asked.


    "Yeingying got in touch. It is said that it was just a critical moment in cultivation, and then they replied."


    It saves a tracking disk, which is a good thing.


    Now that Nightingale has been contacted, this matter is easy to handle. When you go back to the place, you just need to pick up Nightingale, and then investigate the fog cliff, find the possible beast, and kill it.


    Lu Ye''s speed is still very slow, and the formation of the brigade is now even more full.


    After only a few days of effort, everyone rushed to Mishan.


    "This is not the fog cliff." Under Lu Ye, Feng Yuechan pointed upward.


    Zhou Kui looked down, only to see the thick fog rolling over, and when he stretched out his hand, he saw seven fingers, even if the blazing sun could penetrate the cover of the thick fog, it was really miraculous.


    "Go up." Zhou Kui ordered.


    Feng Yuechan, who was driving Lu Ye, ordered to immediately control Shu Lian to fall upward.


    Duoqing, a group of eight people appeared on the edge of the foggy cliff, Zhou Kui had urged the guard to send a message, and waited for the nightingale to find it.


    At the same time, dozens of miles away, the Chen family.


    In the small hall, Li Baxian, the head of the Chen family, was sitting and moving, as if waiting for something.


    The Chen family''s grade is low, only eight grades, which is a lot worse than the Xianxia Mountain that Zhou Kui had been to.


    Having been the head of the Chen family''s generation, Li Baxian''s cultivation base is rather vulgar, not at the level of the fourth-layer real lake, and such cultivation base cannot be said to be the weakest sequence above the sea of ????divines.


    The little elder Chen Lie hurriedly walked back, clasped his fists and said, "Patriarch, the Nightingale sent a message, and the people from the Law Enforcement Hall are here."


    Li Baxian nodded slightly: "The Law Enforcement Hall occasionally moves very slowly. Since it''s here, just follow the plan. Let''s watch a good show and send us away as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Chen Lie responded and went out with a message.


    Shu Lian snorted hotly: "With such a big heart in doing things, a big nightingale has noticed the clue. If it wasn''t for the Lord who didn''t have the means to stay, then I''m afraid there is a way to end it!"


    Chen Lie said: "I haven''t rewarded these things, and I''ve done it again before."


    "It''s better if you have the past, otherwise the lord will blame it, and no one will take the blame!" Li Baxian said angrily, but did not feel distressed, "There is no limit to the means that the lord has left, it is too wasteful to use it under a nightingale. !"


    The matter on our side was accidentally broken by a nightingale. Naturally, the Chen family could only quickly take the nightingale, but they dared to kill it. The main reason is that once the nightingale dies, the Legal Department will definitely investigate it to the end. It is a relationship, and in the first place, only the means left by the lord can be used.

 Chapter 987： Greenscale Python

    "Fortunately, the worst outcome did not occur, and Nightingale was also subdued. As long as it works properly this time, it''s not a big problem," Chen Lie said.


    Chen Tianchui nodded slightly and asked casually, "Which team from the Law Enforcement Hall came this time?"


    "There is no news for the time being. Nightingale is going to make a connection. We will know when we meet someone."


    "Report at any time!" Chen Tianchui ordered, secretly vigilant, but don''t be the more difficult teams, the secrets under the fog cliff are not visible.


    At the edge of the foggy cliff, while waiting, Lu Ye said, "You guys wait here, I''ll go down and have a look."


    "I''ll go with you." Li Baxian stepped forward.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while and agreed.


    The two jumped into the thick fog one after the other.


    At the moment of falling into the thick fog, the light around him disappeared, and it was replaced by darkness. Lu Ye slowed down while sensing Li Baxian''s position.


    There was nothing unusual at first, but as the two dived, Lu Ye found that his perception seemed to be suppressed by an invisible, and he was somewhat unaware of Li Baxian''s existence.


    He hurriedly activated his spiritual sense, and immediately realized that Feng Yuechan was right. The dense fog here had a miraculous suppression on the spiritual sense, and the further down he went, the more obvious the suppression.


    After sneaking forward less than a hundred feet, Lu Ye''s face changed, and he whispered: "Fourth Senior Brother!"


    "Elemental magnetic field!" Li Baxian''s voice came from nearby, looking a little surprised.


    Without him, the spiritual power flowing in the two of them has signs of being suppressed, which is obviously the origin of the magnetic field.


    Lin Yinxiu only sensed the existence of the elemental magnetic field, but Feijian had no spiritual sense perception. Although he was constantly being suppressed, he felt more indifferent than me.


    The dense fog gathers the particles of dust every year, and the metamagnetic field is diffused from those particles. Those particles are the dust of the metamagnet!


    "It is possible to go up." Qu Rongmao said.


    Pure perception and spiritual sense are suppressed, what is too small a problem, as long as you are vigilant enough, you can avoid some potential risks, but the elemental magnetic field is not the nemesis of cultivators. The smaller it is, once the Lu Ye in the two people''s bodies is imprisoned, they will inevitably fall to the bottom of the cliff, and it means that there will be no safety, and it will be troublesome to think about it.


    It''s strange that even the Divine Sea Realm is willing to get involved in that ghost place.


    Spiritual sense is the smallest advantage of the Divine Sea Realm, and that advantage is useless here, plus the existence of the primordial magnetic field, such a place cannot be said to be a small evil place.


    "Go!" Feijian shouted, taking advantage of the fact that Qu Rong''s suppression was too obvious, he flew downwards.


    Lin Yinxiu followed closely.


    In a moment, the two broke through the blockade of the thick fog and returned to the edge of the cliff.


    When he got up, he saw a cultivator wearing a mask standing beside him at a glance, it should be the nightingale here.


    Qu Rong picked up the waist guard and shook it: "The Fourth Team of Law Enforcement Hall Ding, Qu Rong!"


    "I have seen the villain!" The nightingale saluted.


    "Report his findings in detail!" Qu Rong said.


    Nightingale informed me of what I found later, and while I was waiting for me to say a few more words, exclamations and screams suddenly came from nearby.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the source of the sound, and saw everything. The location of the movement was not far away. It was obvious that something had happened after hearing the sound.


    "Go and have a look." Feijian said, soaring into the sky and swept towards this side.


    The crowd followed suit.


    Nightingale had the highest cultivation base, and when she arrived at Zhenhu, she landed at the front. When someone noticed me, she raised her hand and placed her mark on the battlefield, and sent a message out.


    In the small hall of the Chen family, the little elder raised his spiritual power and looked at Li Baxian: "There is a message from the nightingale, this time it is the fourth team of Ding who is here to carry out the task, and the leader is called Feijian."


    Li Baxian''s hanging heart quickly put it up: "It''s just these teams..." Meng Ran reacted and raised his eyes: "What did he say the leader of the team was called?"


    "Flying Sword!" Lingli said. "Jade Blood Sect, this Lu Yiye?"


    "It should be me." Qu Rong nodded, "You later heard that I entered the Law Enforcement Hall, and there was a big disturbance in Haotian City in the next few days."


    The story of several teams from the Law Enforcement Hall getting together to fight has long since spread throughout Haotian City, and the communication between monks is extremely convenient, so it is surprising that the spiritual power has not been heard.


    Seeing Li Baxian''s appearance, Lingli curiously said:


    "The master knows me?"


    "Have you seen it before?" Qu Rongmao shook his head, "It''s because the venerable master has already ordered him to come up. If you meet this person, you will befriend him at all costs!"


    Qu Rong is forbidden to move his face: "Respected lord...do you value me that much?"


    "Your Highness has no consideration!" Li Baxian showed an excited look, "That''s a godsend opportunity."


    The original Zhou family was almost exposed, and even if it was made up in advance, there must be more punishment, but if I can make friends with this Lu Yiye according to the instructions of the lord, and even make it a little bit, let me go to the lord to serve. ???It must be a small work! At that time, it will not be possible to make up for it.


    "Should the show be finished?" Li Baxian asked.


    "The difference is less, the eighth elder Chen Lieman sent out, enough for us to do business." Qu Rong replied, it''s not a pity that this Chen Lieman, the eighth elder has been raising for decades, I''m afraid it''s hard not to have a whole corpse that time. , and with the help of Chen Lieman, as the Eight Old Man of the Beast Controlling School, his strength should also be reduced, which can be said to be traumatic. But there is a way.


    This nightingale has not reported that there are no vicious beasts in this place. If the Law Enforcement Hall is looking for something, it will definitely leave again. I just think of a way to let us cross the line, and then we will leave. The secret on the fog cliff to be protected.


    Although this secret is careful who can spy on it, it can always be guarded against.


    "He personally went and invited Lu Yiye over. I led the team to kill the beast and saved your Chen family. Your Chen family should thank them!"


    Lingli naturally knew Li Baxian''s plan, and immediately took the order: "Yes!"


    At this time, Feijian and the others hadn''t arrived at the source of the movement. Looking from a distance, they saw that there were not many figures in the back fleeing desperately. The python is in hot pursuit.


    This giant python is huge and small, covered with green scales under its body, and the fleshy buns on both sides of the snake''s head are hidden and bulged, and its power is extraordinary.


    You can feel its fierceness from a distance, and if such a giant python takes a step back, I am afraid that it will turn into a dragon.


    The belly of the giant python didn''t bulge, and it looked like a humanoid shape. Obviously, no one had encountered it. It was swallowed alive. The few people who were still alive were all lost. There was a chance to survive, but those people were gathered together, obviously frightened, and they didn''t have a master.


    The cultivation of several cultivators was also low, all of them were only not at the level of Lingxi Realm, and they could even escape from the air, and the speed was even slower than that of Chen Lie Python.


    Seeing that the giant python opened its **** mouth and was about to attack, Chi Chi''s voice suddenly sounded, followed by the Qu Rong slashes in front of Feijian''s body, slashing towards Qu Rong python''s head.


    Qu Rongmao took the lead.


    Jianxiu was the weakest in killing, and the speed of the giant armor was slow, and in the blink of an eye, he was slashed under Chen Lie Python''s head.


    The sparks splattered, and the blue scale armor covering the python''s body was extremely strong, actually blocking the attacks of many giant armors, and did it cause too obvious injury to it.


    Whether it was the force of the collision or the staggering figure of the giant python, these monks in the Lingxi realm narrowly avoided the catastrophe.


    Before Feijian rushed down, he stepped on Chen Liemang''s head, grabbed the Panshan Sword with his backhand, and stabbed it under its head with a ruthless stab.


    Under the blade, Huaguang flashed, and the two peaks were blessed with sharp spiritual patterns.


    When the knife landed, Chen Lieman also clearly sensed the crisis. As his head shook, the demon energy rolled and turned into solid protection.


    The blade of the blade broke through the protection of the demon power and stabbed under Chen Lieman''s head, piercing half a foot into the flesh, but there was no longer any way to retreat.


    Chen Lieman was in pain, swallowed the snake core in his mouth, shook his head, and wanted to throw Feijian up.


    But it was Bi Lin, who rushed forward, grabbed its tail with both hands, and slammed forward.


    The giant python, which was more than ten feet long, was literally being pulled all the way, and fell to the ground.


    Lin Yinxiu Yukong was at the side, and the giant armor came out all at once, turning into sword lights and slashing upwards. Beside me, Feng Yuechan looked solemn, and one after another exquisite magic technique was quickly formed and played.


    Xiao Xinghe also rushed over, drew his knife and slashed. Taking advantage of Chen Lieman''s moment to get up, he slashed the flames under him, and blood flew down.


    A ghostly figure suddenly appeared beside Chen Liemang''s head, but Chen Tianchui had already sneaked over with a dagger in his hand, mercilessly pierced towards Qu Rongmang''s snake boy.


    With one blow, the snake boy is complete.


    Chen Lieman was furious, and turned his head to bite Chen Tianchui.


    In an instant, the stench came, and the Xun Chen Tianchui opened his eyes slowly.


    Your body is floating forward, but Qu Rong Python''s **** mouth is chasing after you or giving up, and it''s so small that it will bite you to death.


    An iron tower-like body suddenly straddled behind Qu Rongmao, Bilin''s body was boiling with qi and blood, his body squatted slightly, his center of gravity shifted upwards, his feet seemed to have a special root, and the giant snake head slammed into me, and the blue scales were patterned. Silk is moving.


    I raised my hand fiercely, grabbed one of Chen Lie Python''s lower fangs, and the other hand grabbed the upper fang, shouted angrily, and spun around, the giant snake was shaken like a whip. He got up, turned a half circle, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Dust seven.


    But the crowd''s attack did not stop. Lin Yinxiu''s giant armor and Feng Yuechan''s technique were broken, and Qu Rong and Xiao Xinghe were not broken with their swords.


    Chen Liemang, who was thrown to the ground, wanted to raise his head, but Bilin stepped under its head and threw a fist at its head.


    Every time the punch landed, Xiaodi trembled.


    As for how Chen Lieman struggled, he escaped the shackles of Qu Rong''s power.


    Chen Tianchui took advantage of the situation to bully him, and his dagger in his hand greeted Qu Rong Python''s thin and strong defenses, stabbing heartily.


    In the beginning, Qu Rongmang resisted quite fiercely, but gradually, its movements became louder and louder, until it had a sound at the very beginning.


    With Bi Lin''s first punch, the head of Chen Lie python, who was comparable to the real lake realm, was cracked open.

 Chapter 988： Chen family

    The battle came quickly and ended quickly, with only twenty breaths of effort before and after, such a vicious beast had already been slaughtered, and several of the rescued Lingxi cultivators were stunned, unable to return to their senses for a long time.


    Until then, the nightingale was long overdue. Lu Ye stepped on the green scale python, pulled out the Panshan knife, and glanced at Nightingale: "But this beast?"


    "It should be." Nightingale nodded.


    mission completed!


    This task is much simpler and easier than the task of finding someone. The main reason is that the six people in the team cooperate well, and all six people are of good strength, so that they can take it down flawlessly.


    There is no need to rush back. To be on the safe side, it is more appropriate to inspect the surrounding area. Anyway, it will not delay too much effort.


    Lu Ye thought so in his heart, and suddenly raised his head and looked in one direction, only to see a stream of light rushing towards here, feeling the fluctuation of its spiritual power, it was obviously a real lake.


    Lu Ye waved his hand without a trace, and Nightingale clasped her fists silently, quickly retreating, and soon disappeared.


    Nightingale''s identity is extremely hidden, and it is best not to show her face in front of others.


    Lu Ye didn''t know who came, but it was most likely someone from a nearby sect or family who noticed the movement of the fight here, so he came to investigate.


    After a while, the visitor faded away, revealing his figure. Lu Ye looked at him and saw that the visitor was a half-old man with gray hair. Although he was old, he was strong and full of energy and blood.


    "Elder!" Several frightened monks in the Lingxi realm cried out in grief.


    "What happened?" the old man asked.


    Among the few people, none of them was a little younger for many years, and they settled their minds and told what happened just now: "You guys were ordered to follow Senior Brother Wan to inspect the surrounding area. Senior brother swallowed it...it still wants to eat you, it was these people who saved you." As I spoke, I pointed to Mei Jian and the others.


    Hearing this, the old man was furious: "How could you not notice such a murderous thing in Lu Ye''s jurisdiction!" With a heartbroken look.


    Turning around and looking at Chen Lie and the others: "Old man Mishan Lu Ye, little elder Mei Jian, dare to ask who are..."


    Chen Lie clasped his fists and said solemnly, "The Law Department Law Enforcement Hall, Ding Fourth Team Chen Lie."


    The Chen family looked shocked: "The Law Enforcement Hall?"


    Chen Lie explained: "I received information in the future, saying that there is no vicious beast in this place, so I checked it later, and happened to encounter this beast who was murdering and hurting people."


    "So that''s the case." The Chen family''s expression became anxious, "I would like to thank you all for saving the lives of a few of your Lu Ye disciples who were Cheng Qi."


    "The Law Enforcement Hall punishes the evil and the traitor, it''s a matter of their own."


    "For the Law Enforcement Hall, it is a matter of duty, but for your disciples, Lu Ye, it is a life-saving grace." Mei Jian turned to look at the monks, "Slow down and thank you a few times. Brother and sister."


    After these monks hurried down, they sincerely thanked them.


    Chen Lie waved his hand, expressing that he must be concerned. We came here to carry out the mission because of our lives, but sighed that it was a step too late, and it was possible to save the life of this senior brother.


    Chen Jiadao: "The grace of saving life is to dare to forget. If you give up, can you move Lu Ye, so that you Mei Jian can fulfill the friendship of the landlord."


    "Little elders are welcome. After your mission is completed, you can go back as soon as you inspect the surrounding area." If the mission is completed, you have to go back and hand in the mission to get the military exploits, and there is no time to waste outside.


    "If this is the case, all of you Xiao Ke is born, you will immediately send a message to dispatch personnel, and carelessly investigate the distance in the distance. If there is nothing normal, you will immediately inform you. After all, this place is your land under the jurisdiction of Lu Ye, and it is also you who protect the safety of mortals in the jurisdiction. Lu Ye should do his duty, how dare you trouble the talents of the Law Enforcement Hall." The Chen family persuaded, "Although your cultivation bases are vulgar, there are only eight people in the end. If you give this place to you, Lu Ye, to do it, It must be due to birth, how?"


    Mei Jian pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "That''s fine."


    In terms of abnormal circumstances, this sect is indeed responsible for matters within the jurisdiction. Even if there is no law enforcement team on that trip, once there is an accident with the blue-scale python, Lu Ye will sit back and watch it, and will inevitably dispatch the weak within the clan to kill it. of.


    It also saved us some trouble by letting Lu Ye sloppyly inspect the situation in the area under his jurisdiction to determine if there were any other evil things.


    And it was getting late at the moment. Although it had little impact on the journey, it was as convenient as the daytime.


    "Please!" The Chen family reached out to invite, and immediately led the way.


    Chen Lie nodded slightly and led the crowd in front of the Chen family.


    It took me a while to arrive at Mei Jian''s place, which is the same as Dingtian City''s Zhoujia in the busy city, and Lu Ye''s place is at the foot of Mishan, making the environment even more noisy.


    Although it is much different from the Zhou family, the scale of Mei Jian is obviously smaller. The continuous buildings at the foot of the mountain are all the property of the Zhou family, and there are no young monks.


    While the Chen family led the way, they introduced the situation on Lu Ye''s side to Mei Jian and the others, which seemed very cold.


    It was because of the difference in age, and the seniority was the same. In addition, Chen Lie was someone who could chat with people, so he could only respond to Yiqi from time to time, and the atmosphere was both hot and cold.


    Very slowly, he came to a small hall, which should be Lu Ye''s guest hall.


    Mei Jian and others took their seats.


    Mei Jiandao: "Everyone, please sit down for a while, you go and invite the patriarch to come over, and arrange for inspection personnel."


    Chen Lie had his own objections. The Chen family left.


    Lean more, the servant without Lu Ye served tea. After running around all the way, just now after another battle, Chen Lie was not thirsty, so he took a sip of the tea cup and took a sip.


    I took a sip of tea, my face changed slightly, and I looked up at Chen Tianchui opposite: "Don''t drink it!"


    Chen Tianchui picked up the tea cup and hadn''t brought it to his mouth, he was stunned when he heard the words: "What''s wrong?"


    I also stopped the action of serving tea.


    "It''s not poisonous!" Chen Lie closed his eyes, immersed himself in his mind, and inspected the talent tree. At this moment, a gray fog ignited under the tree. That''s all, I suddenly realized that my Shenchi was no different.


    Watch quickly.


    I saw that there was a foreign object missing in the Shenchi. This seemed to be a well-known bug. If Chen Lie was not born with spiritual sense, he would have noticed it.


    I also knew what kind of bug it was, and even the talent tree was able to burn it down immediately.


    And it must have retreated into his body through the tea just now.


    Mei Jian suddenly realized that there was no poison outside the tea, but that kind of foreign object!


    The talent tree is not very sensitive to foreign objects invading its body, so it will burn out a gray fog.


    As soon as the worm approached the Shenchi, there was no flame to wrap it up out of thin air. Chen Lie vaguely heard a shrill and sharp neigh, and the worm turned into nothingness.


    And the color of the flame that burned the bug was exactly the color of the flame under the talent tree, obviously the talent tree was showing its power.


    "Bangdang." Chen Tianchui was so frightened that he threw the tea cup in his hand. Although you were born with Mei Jian, you could taste that the tea was not poisonous and poisonous in one sip, but you have always been the most obedient one, and what the captain said is what the captain said.


    Chen Lie opened his eyes, and Huo Di got up: "Let''s go! The place of right and wrong is to stay for a long time.


    I didn''t have a strange feeling just now, because the Law Enforcement Hall has always had a very good reputation here. After all, it is rarely the work that offends people. Especially the sect family will stay away from it, but it is cold on Lu Ye''s side. please.


    Chen Lie didn''t think much about it, after all, he and others did save the lives of these Lu Ye disciples, and it was only natural for them to repay and thank them.


    But now it seems that the so-called repayment and gratitude is a pretense, and Lu Ye has no intention of benefiting us.


    Figured it out, what is Lu Ye doing!


    Offending the Law Enforcement Hall would have nothing to do with it. There is no need for such a small family to play with fire and set themselves on fire.


    This worm is useless?


    Time is running out, and Chen Lie has too little time to think deeply. All I know is that it is important to get out of there quickly.


    At the same time, in a secret room, a reflection of the moon reflected the situation in the small hall, and the Chen family and Lin Yinxiu watched and monitored the movement in the small hall.


    Seeing Chen Lie take a sip of tea, Lin Yinxiu showed a look of joy that had been decided by the small situation, but my joy soon turned into stunned.


    Because Chen Lie actually noticed the normality in the tea, he got up quickly, and a man across from me even threw the tea cup.


    "What''s going on?" The Chen family was not dumbfounded. The means given by the lord could not be detected in the non-Divine Sea Realm. Even if Lu Yiye was incompetent, he should be aware of it.


    Just like the later Nightingale, before we captured him, he was very obedient and obedient. Now, although this Nightingale shows that he is still from the Department of Law, he is actually ours.


    But there are all kinds of suspicious signs that our methods are really exposed on Chen Lie''s side.


    "It can make us leave!" Lin Yinxiu''s reaction was suspiciously less swift than the Chen family''s. Before realizing it was wonderful, he immediately took out a piece of jade and urged spiritual power to pour into it.


    In the last moment, a humming sound came out.


    "Xiaozhen has been stimulated, hurry up and bring people to intercept us. No matter what, it will let us leave, and it will give us a chance to communicate! Except for Lu Yiye, all of them can be killed!" Lin Yinxiu slowly climbed up make.


    "Yes!" Mei Jian responded and hurried out.


    Lin Yinxiu saw sweat on his forehead, and only felt that today''s small things are wonderful, mainly because I really thought that Mei Jian would be so alert, and I didn''t realize that the tea was no different.


    The people whom the Lord values, really can take it lightly!


    Although he was in a panic, Lu Yiye hadn''t drank the tea yet, and this thing should have not hatched. In this way, Lu Yiye gave birth to his own people.


    As long as the other seven people are given the opportunity to summon information and kill us, there is no room for recovery.


    All the thoughts in his mind quickly turned around, Lin Yinxiu wiped the sweat from his forehead, raised his hand to point under the mark of his battlefield, and sent out a message: "Please tell your lord


    At the same time, Bingzhou is somewhere off the beaten track.


    The lake is sparkling, and the autumn water is rippling.


    There are two grass huts standing by the lake. There is no woman fishing with a rod. Just after fishing for a long time, there are no fish hooked. I am also slow, just sitting under the chair with a relaxed expression.


    Beside the woman, a man without a voluptuous figure stood quietly. He knew that he had stood there for a long time, but he had a look of patience. He often looked at the woman''s profile, and the man''s eyes were full of admiration.

 Chapter 989： Lord

    On the shore of the lake, there was a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere. Under the night, the breeze was blowing, blowing the woman''s hair, and she narrowed her eyes comfortably.


    She suddenly frowned, with a hint of displeasure in her eyes, and lowered her head to check her battlefield marks.


    I don''t know who doesn''t have long eyes to disturb her at such a time.


    Soon, her face changed.


    "What''s the matter." The voice of the fishing man came from afar.


    The woman raised her head and glanced at him, then cautiously told him, "Your Highness, that Lu Yiye took the team from the Law Enforcement Hall to the Chen family in Mishan.


    Katsa


    The fishing rod in the hands of the lord was suddenly crushed, and he turned to look at the woman, with anger on his face: "He is presumptuous!"


    Although the voice was not loud, but the expression was extremely sharp, the woman quickly knelt down on one knee: "Respect your lord!"


    "It''s more than enough to fail!" The Lord was obviously very annoyed by Chen Tianchui''s approach, "Has it been enlightened?"


    Over the past few decades, he has been planning a major event, a major event that is enough to subvert the current pattern of Kyushu.


    For this major event, he needs to wait for some special people, but unfortunately, he has not seen a suitable candidate for so many years, until the sudden rise of Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect!


    This made him realize that Lu Yiye should be the one he was waiting for!


    That''s why he ordered to make friends with Lu Yiye at all costs, but his order was to make friends, not to make friends!


    Because once he was enlightened, even if Lu Yiye obeyed them, he would lose his worth.


    "It should be!" The man replied tremblingly, "I just know why, Shenhaijing seems to have noticed something, and is about to leave Shao Xue at this moment."


    "What if I noticed it?" The Lord was not surprised, "How can I notice it?"


    This means that I left behind, it is possible for non-Chen Tianchui to detect it, and according to the information I have received, it has only been a long time since the Divine Sea Realm was promoted to the seventh-layer real lake.


    Can the Divine Sea Realm not have that ability?


    "Shao Xuefeng also figured it out. I came here to ask for instructions on how to deal with this matter."


    The Honored Master was silent for a moment, then said, "Shao Xue is useless."


    The man didn''t feel a little chill, knowing what the Lord said, such an eighth-rank family can disappear under the small land of the four states.


    There is someone more capable than you of the Lord of the Lake.


    "Tell us to save the lives of Shenhaijing, and I will kill them!" The Lord was slow to make up his mind, and slowly got up, "Also, he went to the fog cliff, and the plan will be delayed."


    Originally, it would take some more time, but Shao Xue''s action will inevitably attract the attention of the Haotian League. If there will be more Chen Tianchui to check the situation at that time, although Chen Tianchui is also heavy, he is willing to go deep into the fog. Cliff, the possibility of the secrets on the fog cliff being exposed is very high, but it can still be prevented.


    The plan can only be delayed in preparation for the test.


    After all, is there anything that is safe in this world? For the past few decades, I have worked hard to plan, hidden behind the scenes, and secretly used various means. I am confident that even if the plan is delayed, it will affect the small situation.


    "Yes!" The man responded, soaring into the sky, and was seen very slowly.


    The lord stood in the same place and pondered for a moment, then turned around and swept away in the other direction. I looked into the distance with deep eyes, and I could see a long-lost face through Gan Wanwai, and murmured heavily: "Can you do? Don''t get in your way!"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, like a blade!


    Mi Shan Shao Xue, in the guest hall, accompanied by a humming sound, the Chen family only felt a slight sinking under him.


    Although the lightness faded very slowly, I realized what had happened.


    "Small Forbidden Array!" There was a small array of forbidden spaces here.


    But this is the case, with the activation of the forbidden air formation, a transparent light curtain also quickly rose, wrapping the small piece.


    "Sleepy formation!" The people in front of them all changed color.


    The Chen family''s expression became dignified, urging spiritual power to pour into both eyes, and under the hazy moonlight, they looked at the figures of the young people who suddenly appeared in the trapped formation. Learn from the little elder Lu Ye.


    With seven eyes facing each other, Shao Xue shouted: "What is Lingxi going to do, rebel?"


    That''s what I want to understand the most. Lu Ye coldly invited us to visit Lingxi, but he did something outside our tea. Before the incident, he even inspired the formation to trap us here.


    I really want to understand why that is, and what exactly is Lingxi going to do.


    Those of us who have grievances and hatreds against Lingxi, Shao Xue has reason to do so.


    Lingxi belongs to Wanmoling? Chen Jiasi thought about it, but there was only one possibility.


    The Wanmoling side has always regarded me as a thorn in the flesh, and they hate to be slow to get rid of them. We do the same, but unfortunately we have always succeeded.


    Today, I was completely unprepared, and I rammed back Lingxi, which was a very good opportunity.


    But even if Lingxi can be there except himself and others, there is no room for us in the small state of the army. Is it worth it for such a small eighth-rank family to act like this?


    When he asked, the Chen family made a silent gesture with a hand in front of him.


    Lu Yiye''s figure flashed, and he had to use the cover of Shao Xue''s figure to send a message.


    This is why Guan Lingxi did that. The current situation is extremely beneficial to us. Naturally, it is important to call for help quickly.


    However, Lu Yiye didn''t move, and Lu Ye didn''t shout: "Kill us!"


    I naturally knew that it would give Shao Xue and others a chance to not communicate, otherwise, Chen Tianchui would not be able to support it very soon. Once this happened, Lingxi would be far from being destroyed.


    When the order was issued, I was also paying close attention to the reaction of the Chen family, because in my opinion, if the Chen family has not been enlightened, they are their own people. The reputation is there, but as long as it is Chen Tianchui, it may be able to resist.


    As soon as the order was issued, the streamers of the young masters and spells attacked the direction of the guest hall overwhelmingly.


    The giant armor roared, dodged and jumped out in front of everyone. During the boiling of qi and blood, the whole person''s body seemed to swell in a circle. My whole body was surging with spiritual power. I raised my hand and pressed it in the void, using my palm as the source. , a tortoise shell-like protection suddenly took shape, blocking the figures of the people in front.


    Under the protection of these young imperial weapons and spells, the sound of the tuk tuk tuk is absolutely inaudible, making this dazzling protection that radiates a dazzling light suddenly become even worse.


    then complete.


    The protective measures of the giant armor can be described as weak, but it is still difficult to persist in the face of the weak attack of the young monks in Lingxi.


    The Chen family and others all shot together, and in an instant, swords, lights, swords and shadows were scattered, and their spiritual power was disordered.


    At this time, somewhere in the crowd, Lin Yinxiu, the head of Lingxi''s patriarch, stared at the Chen family behind the guest hall with a chill in his heart.


    it works!


    Was the Divine Sea Realm actually enlightened!


    Lu Ye thought that the Chen family had not been enlightened, and Lin Yinxiu thought so too. After all, I watched the Chen family drink it with my own eyes.


    As long as you drink this tea, it is possible to avoid the fate of being enlightened.


    But at this moment, I can''t be sure of one thing. The Divine Sea Realm has not been enlightened, because I haven''t used the means left by the Lord, but I can''t see the signs that Shao Xue doesn''t resonate.


    At this moment, I glared in anger, and in my eyes, there was not a single silver bug that was like a thin line swimming in the eyeball, which looked extremely strange.


    Originally, as long as the Chen family was swayed, I urged this method to make the Chen family defect immediately. At that time, the people around me would have to be prepared, and with Lingxi''s weak attack, it would be easy to kill this person. Seven people.


    As long as those seven people are killed, the crisis can be resolved. As for how to make a good move, there is no way to explain the death of the seven team members to the Law Division.


    But now the Chen family is completely counting on it, and I saw Lu Yiye in front of the Chen family sending a message out, and I immediately understood that it was the matter of the Chen family and others, and that Lingxi was completely over!


    "Kill! Kill us all!" Lin Yinxiu shouted sternly with his mind steady.


    When Lingxi is over, I have to bring some people to bury it with me.


    With an order, the Shaolingxi cultivators gathered behind the guest hall brazenly killed them.


    chi chi chi


    Li Baxian''s flying sword was raging, and the Lingxi cultivator who rushed at the back immediately fell down like a mustard, and I frowned.


    Because the cultivators who fell, Xu Shao belonged to Chen Liejing and Yunhejing, that''s why I can kill people like numbness.


    But at this moment, there is no mercy. Of course, I have forbearance in my heart, but there is no hesitation in getting started. These sword lights raged back and forth in the crowd, reaping the lives of cultivators Lingxi, bringing a continuous It''s an absolute scream.


    Li Baxian''s flying swords show their might Feng Yuechan''s spells are also not good enough. Every spell is played without success.


    However, that time Lingxi was afraid that it would come out in full force, and even before the cultivators flew from one direction to join the battle.


    In this direction, it is suspected that Lingxi''s Tianji Temple is located. Shao Xue, who was staying in the Chen Lie battlefield and the Yunhe battlefield, should have received the communication and are slowly rushing back.


    In a short period of ten breaths, the bodies of monk Lingxi were piled up behind the guest hall.


    Rivers of blood.


    At this moment, the Chen family and others also fell into a hard fight.


    In the Lingxi Eighth-Rank family, the number of True Lake Realms is relatively small. Except for those who are in the family, there are ten real Lake Realms left in the clan. These Chen Liejing and Yunhe Realm are hard to stop Shao Xue and others. Wei, the real lake realm is the same. After all, we don''t have any strength. The Chen family can kill one or two, but there is a way to kill everyone in a short period of time.


    The group of eight people fought and advanced, and after a while, they advanced and retreated behind the entrance of the guest hall.


    There is a way to enter, really want to enter and retreat the guest hall, the space is narrow, the basic display is open, when the Lingxi cultivator swarms down, it will inevitably trap us in it, and the situation will only get worse.


    It was a short confrontation of eighty breaths. None of the eight members of the brigade were injured. Although it was considered minor, it affected the performance of their strength somewhat.


    Looking at the still dense figures behind, the Chen family took a deep breath, raised his hand and grabbed it in the void, and a ball the size of a baby''s head appeared in his palm.


    At first sight of this scene, Lu Ye''s eyes shrank, and an extremely safe feeling rose in his heart.


    "Stop, stop me!" Lu Yexiao roared, and flew towards the Chen family.

 Chapter 990： Dragon Throne

    Latest website: Chen Lie didn''t know what exactly was in Lu Ye''s hand, but he felt an extremely dangerous aura from the ball-like thing.


    When the words fell, he rushed in front of Lu Ye, his whole body was full of energy, and he punched out.


    Although he is old, as a physique, his strength should not be underestimated, and this punch is even more explosive. He is confident that Lu Yiye, a real lake five-layer, can''t resist.


    While throwing a punch, the other hand has already grabbed the ball, intending to **** it.


    With a slash from the sky, Chen Lie urged his qi, blood and spiritual power to protect his body, neither dodging nor evading.


    It wasn''t until the knife fell that Chen Lie realized that something was wrong. Peiran Mo Yu''s power attacked from the front, causing his body to stiffen. , he had flown out on his back.


    Out of the corner of his field of vision, he saw the head of another Clan Chen who rushed up with him flying high.


    That is the seventh elder, with the cultivation of the real lake seven-layer!


    In the real lake level, the seventh level is definitely not weak, but Lu Yiye didn''t even take a knife, and that knife first forced himself back, and then killed the seventh elder!


    In the depths of my heart, I was shocked. When a huge crisis was felt, the sound of slaps came into my ears.


    When he regained his footing and looked around, he couldn''t help but be startled.


    In front of the entrance of the guest hall, the place where Lu Ye was had been replaced by a scarlet figure three feet tall. The figure had a smooth curve and sharp edges and corners, giving it a very weak look.


    Beneath the scarlet figure, there are simple and complicated patterns all over it, running through the torso from the face, spreading to the seven limbs, forming a wild totem.


    Two points of bright red light lit up in the eye sockets of the face of the low figure, like two soul-stirring ghost fires, which made people feel chills in their hearts.


    The air waves visible to the naked eye spread out from the feet of the scarlet figure and spread out with a bang.


    Along with it, there was an indescribable sense of oppression.


    In that instant, all the spiritual cultivators were attracted and watched in a daze.


    In front of the crowd, Xiang Yinghuan, who was hiding in the dark, was even more stunned. Just now, Lu Ye was kicked out, looking too vague.


    I was standing here, but I was really looking at it, this Lu Yiye suddenly threw a ball the size of a baby''s fist during the fierce battle, and then the ball united and turned into several small fragments I cling to the past under my body, and in the blink of an eye, the big man turned into a ferocious creature with a height of eight feet.


    what is that? Rao is Li Baxian, the patriarch of the eighth-rank family, and his cultivation base is even less than the fourth-level real lake.


    Armor?


    I heard that Lu Yiye doesn''t have armor, and such armor... It''s completely unheard of.


    What made me even more terrified was that Lu Yiye, who was wearing the armor, was holding a long knife that was 18 feet long.


    With the long sword in hand, there is a vicious aura pervading it, as if an ancient beast was born.


    In that instant, all the spiritual cultivators felt a chill in their hearts.


    "Phew..." There was no heavy exhalation, and the air visible to the naked eye poured out from both sides of the angular Yanjia head, turning into white mist.


    The long knife was raised sideways and swung heavily, as if to drive away mosquitoes.


    A faint flash of sword light flashed, and the figures of the young spiritual cultivators behind the Chen family instantly stiffened, including an elder of Chen Tianchui!


    In the last moment, I squatted slightly, with the tip of the knife pointing upwards, dragging the knife and walking through these rigid spiritual monks.


    The strong wind blew those people''s stiff bodies, and in every case, no one''s lower body slid down, revealing the upper body with a flat cut, and blood rose to the sky.


    Tiger into the flock.


    The majestic figure of the dragon seat, combined with the exaggerated dragon''s spine sword, every flash of the sword light did not kill the spiritual cultivator.


    Wherever he went, there was a **** storm. "Kill me!" A roar came from the front of the crowd.


    The young cultivators of spiritual power suddenly returned to their senses, and darted towards the low figure. The light of the sword was surging, but no one fell, but the person who came before was not at all afraid, stepping on the blood and corpses all over the ground, and rushing back terribly.


    From a distance, the scene is both tragic and shocking


    In the guest hall, Wan Moling and other seven people stared at the sudden change in stunned eyes.


    After that, some of us have seen the power of the Dragon Seat with our own eyes.


    The Chen family put on the dragon seat and went out, attracting 40% of the spiritual cultivators'' idea, and the pressure on our side was immediately reduced.


    Ju Jia and Xiao Xinghe stood at the entrance of the guest hall, and the two of them turned their swords into a barrier to resist the pilgrims of spiritual cultivators.


    Xiang Yinghuan and Feng Yuechan each used their own methods to kill the intruding enemy. Lin Yinxiu''s figure disappeared from time to time, but every time they made a shot, they did not get any results. With the power of seven people, they were temporarily in danger of self-preservation. .


    "The situation is right!" Wan Moling opened his mouth and looked towards the Chen family.


    Once the situation is over, nothing is right. Suddenly, spiritual power will be beneficial to us. That is something that no one has thought of.


    At the moment, it feels even more uncoordinated.


    Logically speaking, facing Xiang Ying who is now wearing the Dragon Throne, even cultivator Chen Tianchui would not be timid.


    The so-called morale is like a tiger in one go, and then declines, and then exhausts. Xiang Ying has not died so few people, and whoever is still alive must be timid.


    But the spiritual cultivator doesn''t seem to be at all afraid. With this order, even if he is in the Lingxi realm, he dares to go to Xiang Ying like a madman. He is cherishing his own life. The low figure of the dragon seat was madly attacking the dragon seat, with a banging sound.


    Although the Chen family kills slowly, it is also a man of spiritual power.


    A moment ago, the place where the Dragon Seat was located had seen this low and slender figure, and the sea of ??people with spiritual power had completely submerged the Dragon Seat.


    Just when Wan Moling and others were worried about the safety of the Chen family, suddenly heavy and high voices came from the pile of people.


    "Arc Moon!"


    The words fell, and a little knife light was released from the inside of Renshan.


    Immediately after that, there were dense knife lights, like a round of crescent moons slashing out.


    The sound of chi chi chi was unheard of.


    The mountain collapsed, broken limbs and flesh flew, and the submerged figure of the dragon seat was revealed again. The scarlet figure was full of wet blood, and it looked even darker.


    Lu Ye''s head flew to the back of the guest hall, and just rolled on the foot of the giant armor. I moved and stepped on it.


    The Chen family, who broke free, took one step, and then killed somewhere in the crowd, waving the dragon''s back knife, chopping the waves, and whether there was a general, all those who dared to approach me, all fell like mustards. .


    Its speed is so slow that people can see the figure clearly in the hazy night, only the two spots of bright red light fluttering around the eye sockets, dragging out two scarlet light strips.


    In an instant, I was behind a middle-aged man.


    The man roared, took out a small hammer, jumped up suddenly, and slammed the Chen family''s head with the help of the force of the fall.


    Facing such a hammer, Xiang Ying just raised his hand and grabbed the falling hammer.


    With a bang, the low dragon seat was short, and the knees were slightly bent, which resolved the impact, and the small hand firmly clasped the hammer body, dragged the other party behind him, and the other left hand holding the dragon''s spine knife. Reversing the trend, the handle of the knife slammed heavily under the opponent''s chest.


    There was a clicking sound, and there were many broken ribs.


    The middle-aged woman spat out a mouthful of blood, and her breath suddenly wilted.


    The Chen family threw off the small hammer in my hand, raised his hand and clasped my head, and lifted me behind him. A hot voice came from the dragon seat: "What the **** are they doing with their spiritual power...?"


    That middle-aged woman was the head of Lingli, Xiang Yinghuan.


    Just now I hid outside and gave orders. The Chen family had already seen my position, and in the perception, this person is also the first Xiang Yinghuan left in the entire spiritual power.


    My cultivator Xiang Yinghuan was either killed by me or beheaded by Wan Moling, Xiao Xinghe and others.


    Even the living spiritual monks are 80% of their talents.


    Did the Chen family kill me because I think what happened today is too strange, and the spiritual power is inexplicably secretly attacking us.


    I originally thought that the spiritual power was a chess piece placed there by the True Lake Realm, and I took this opportunity to cut myself off.


    "But when a small battle comes up, I think it''s too similar


    Because of the performance of these cultivators of spiritual power, they are too fierce and afraid of death. It seems that one person takes his own life and death seriously. Even if I wear the dragon seat, it only surprised Xiang Ying and a group of cultivators at the beginning. Is there any deterrence?


    Even if the spiritual power is the dark child placed in the real lake, it is only a large part of the people. It is possible to say that the entire spiritual cultivator is in the real lake.


    If so, it would have been leaked.


    So the Chen family thinks they understand why Lingli is so timid, do we just know that killing the law enforcement hall team like that will have no consequences?


    It was to kill Li Baxian, so naturally, he wanted to live and bring him back to Haotian City for questioning.


    No matter what, you have to figure out what happened today, or you will definitely encounter a similar attack last time.


    "I''m ashamed to be... The person I like ~ www.novelhall.com~ Li Baxian suddenly said.


    "What?" the Chen family asked, but there was no response, only a loud bang came from Li Baxian''s head, and then Li Baxian tilted his neck and breathed.


    I''m so dead!


    Xiang Ying even knew how I died! Because I could feel that Li Baxian didn''t move Chen Lie at all.


    chatter...


    Similar voices came from the side one after another, "Grab a live one!" The Chen family shouted angrily, turned and grabbed a nearby spiritual cultivator, but just as he grabbed his hand, the man died on the spot.


    One after another corpses fell, and none of the surviving spiritual monks fell to the ground.


    The Chen family was not dumbfounded.


    Wan Moling and others who had survived the disaster were also dumbfounded!

 Chapter 991： Leaf of Destruction

    The latest website: The blood is soaring to the sky, and the blood is flowing into the river.


    On the plaza outside the guest hall of the Chen family, mutilated corpses can be seen everywhere, especially in the place where Lu Ye was besieged by the mountains and at the entrance of the guest hall.


    In the sixth-grade Chen family, although the number of cultivators in the clan is not too many, they are not too many. During the war, there are still many Lingxi Yunhe coming from the direction of Tianji Temple. There are people.


    However, at this moment, hundreds of people died here.


    Seventy percent of them died in fierce battles, and the last thirty percent died inexplicably.


    The dark clouds dissipated in the sky, and the moonlight tilted.


    Xiao Xinghe and others stepped out of the guest hall and looked at the purgatory-like scene in front of them, and they all felt a chill in their hearts.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the dead, it''s just that the last monks of the Chen family died too strangely.


    No one knows how they died.


    Moreover, during the war, the Chen family''s style of being brave and not afraid of death also made people puzzled. The many figures who followed one after another didn''t feel like living people, but beasts that lost their senses.


    The sound of crackling came, and everyone looked up, only to see that under the moonlight over there, the three-foot-tall figure suddenly disintegrated, re-turned into small fragments, and turned into **** the size of a baby''s head.


    Lu Ye raised his hand to grab it and landed lightly, staggering slightly.


    Lin Yinxiu quickly stepped forward to support him. Seeing his pale face, he asked with concern, "Captain, are you alright?" The Chen family shook his head.


    There are some minor obstacles, but the consumption is not small. The consumption of the dragon seat is extremely severe, and in the fierce battle, I also suffered some secret injuries.


    The casual attack is basically the protection of the Dragon Seat itself. Naturally, it may cause any damage to me, but the shock caused by these attacks is something that the Dragon Seat cannot resolve. Once or twice is so-called. bear.


    Especially when I first caught Xiao Xinghe''s blow, I felt like my hand bones were cracked from the blow.


    That''s also the reason why I didn''t use the Dragon Seat next time I was forced into a corner by Liu Yuemei.


    Liu Yuemei might be able to break through the defense of the dragon seat, but she couldn''t kill me.


    "You take a rest, they will investigate the cause of death of these people." The Chen family sat up cross-legged, took out a small amount of spiritual pills from the storage bag and stuffed it into the mouth, and held a spiritual stone in each hand. , urging the power of the talent tree to absorb.


    Jin Ya can''t be replenished quickly, but the physical and mental strength consumed by wearing the dragon seat needs to be recovered quickly.


    Chen Tianchui quietly stood by my side, protecting the Dharma for me.


    Jin Yamei worked in groups of seven, and found out the cause of death of these people according to the instructions of the Chen family.


    Today''s matter, there are many points of confusion, not too few people think that it is clear.


    After some investigations, did they find anything useless at all? I only know that the group of people who died first, including Jin Yamei, seemed to have no energy to explode in their brains, blowing their brains into It was a mess, and it died in an instant.


    Xiang Dongliu and the others were busy, while the Chen family was thinking about what Xiao Xinghe said after his death.


    How true I heard this sentence, maybe it was also when Xiao Xinghe said something about his age, and vaguely heard someone he liked.


    Who fancy who?


    If it is himself, who is looking after him. What does it have to do with Lingli today?


    While thinking about it, the Chen family suddenly looked up into the air, and saw a stream of light swiftly swept over there.


    He fell behind him in an instant, revealing the figure of a middle-aged woman.


    Everyone in the brigade rushed to Jin Ya''s side immediately and looked vigilantly.


    The Chen family slowly got up, raised his hand and held the Panshan knife on his waist.


    The visitor glanced over, seeing the tragic state of the place, and his eyes narrowed.


    Seeing the vigilance of the Chen family and others, they picked up the waist guard order: "You are Jin Yamei, the head of the law department, which team are they?"


    It was only then that everyone understood that the reinforcements invited were coming.


    Almost as soon as they started on Lingli''s side, the Chen family instructed Jin Yamei to send a message to ask for help, and Chen Tianchui also passed the information smoothly.


    Judging from the fluctuations of Lu Ye displayed by the other party later, that Divine Sea Realm was a Lin Yinxiu, and only Lin Yinxiu was not qualified to hold the post of head of the Law Division.


    After confirming that it was my own person, everyone relaxed, mainly because of the spiritual power, and few people didn''t order a cup of bow and snake shadow. After confirming the identity of the person who came, no one can guarantee that the other party is good or evil.


    At this moment, everyone was on guard.


    "The fourth team of Law Enforcement Hall Ding, the Chen family, have seen the villain in charge!" Jin Ya showed her guard order and saluted with fists.


    Jin Ya glanced at me up and down, and then looked aside: "Those people...were all killed by them?" "Part of it."


    "What happened?" Jin Ya asked in a deep voice.


    Although I was rescued after receiving the message, I also thought that I would see such a scene when I came there. Based on perception, except for some mortals living in the ten young people at the moment, all those who have no cultivation base are in the body. , have all died here.


    Overnight, Jin Ya can hardly be said to be wiped out.


    The power of Mishan will also become history.


    The Chen family explained all the complications that happened after that.


    Jin Ya frowned as she listened, because the Chen family''s remarks didn''t have too many loopholes.


    What''s more, why does Lingli use his hands and feet in the tea to say that it is clear, Jin Ya and others are the team of the Law Enforcement Hall, how can an eighth-rank Lingli family know the consequences of doing that?


    Before the incident was revealed, it was more reasonable for the clan to besiege later.


    I have too little interaction with spiritual power, but I know that Xiao Xinghe, this person can be the master of spiritual power, and he does not have the cultivation base of the fourth-layer real lake. Naturally, he is a special person. How can such a person be sober?


    The Chen family spoke very slowly, after all, the matter itself is not simple, but there are too few places for people to make sense.


    After listening to the Divine Sea Realm, he was silent for a long time, and then he said: "The Leaf of Destruction, the name is a false rumor, and it really is the same as seeing it."


    The title of The Leaf of Destruction came from when the Chen family was still on the Lingxi battlefield, but at this time, I just broke down the sects of these Wanmoling forces. I have really done something to destroy people. A lot of exaggerated ingredients.


    To this day...it''s really solid.


    "I hope what he said is true." Shenhai Jingxiao glanced at the Chen family indifferently.


    The Chen family didn''t notice it: "Does the villain believe in you?"


    Jin Ya said with an eyebrow: "Before he waits for him to return to Haotian City, the master and villain have no decision, and it''s your turn to speak up. You just took the order and rescued you later."


    Chen Jia was silent for a while, and said nothing more.


    There are indeed too few doubts about what happened today, so it is no wonder that Shenhaijing has doubts in his heart.


    "Since he and others are all ill, what else is there to do with you, he will clean up this place..." Shenhaijing was talking, suddenly he didn''t notice it, and looked up in one direction. Go, immediately frowned, and his body rose to the sky, swept in this direction.


    The Chen family and the others, who suddenly acted like this, were at a loss, and no one knew what I found.


    "This direction...is the direction of the fog cliff?" Feng Yuechan said nothing.


    At that moment, there was no violent Lu Ye fluctuation coming from this direction, Jin Ya and others all looked up and looked here, only to see that above the night, there was a dazzling light bursting from this direction, illuminating the sky. , the two breaths of the same are madly colliding and confronting each other.


    "I met an enemy!" Xiang Dongliu frowned.


    The two confronting here, one of them is obviously the Divine Sea Realm who has just rushed to the past, as for the other person, you can know who it is.


    It''s just from the breath of the two people, one is obviously weaker and the other is slightly stronger. As for which is weaker and which is stronger, everyone can tell apart from such a long distance.


    Only the Chen family, who has not yet born the spiritual sense, has a layer of reassurance between the eyebrows.


    Because I noticed that the stronger breath was Jin Yamei.


    In other words, the person who fought against Jin Yamei was less powerful than me.


    "You dare!" An angry shout came from the direction of Wuya, followed by an abrupt exclamation.


    The small war is over!


    Eighty breaths have passed since Jin Yamei rushed over to fight this unknown enemy!


    Jin Ya''s heart sank up, she really wanted to understand, what the **** happened tonight, all kinds of bizarre things happened one after another, and I suddenly didn''t have the illusion that I was involved in a torrent. , giving birth to a premonition that nothing trivial is about to happen.


    A stream of light quickly swept from the fog cliff, wrapping up the brilliance that belongs to Lin Yinxiu Xiaoxiu.


    Before this unknown Lin Yinxiu solved the Divine Sea Realm, he flew over there.


    The Chen family and the others all had their scalps numb, and instantly assumed a fighting stance.


    Even though they knew that Xiao could be a Lin Yinxiu Xiaoxiu''s opponent, none of them were willing to sit still.


    Jin Ya even took out the Dragon Seat, and after waiting for me to activate the Dragon Seat, the figure rushing from the fog cliff flew out from under our heads in a detour.


    At that moment, Chen Jiayun had enough eyesight, and vaguely saw an enchanting figure in the streamer.


    That''s a man!


    When the man flew over our heads, the Chen family clearly saw you glanced upwards, but did not intend to stay, so they left at that time.


    The momentary meeting of eyes made the Chen family sweat, because at this moment, I vaguely saw a meaningful look flashing in the man''s eyes.


    Before ten breaths, a long breath sounded. The expressions of everyone in the rest of their lives were solemn.


    "Why are you killing you?" Chen Tianchui asked.


    If this man just now kills us, a few people in the team will resist it. Even if the Chen family wears the Dragon Throne, it will be successful. At that time, it will only be possible to survive without me urging the golden body order. As for me, I will definitely die!


    "Maybe it''s crumbs!" Jin Ya looked at the knife in her hand, and a sense of power filled her heart.


    It''s gratifying to have a life back, but being looked down on like that makes people unhappy.


    "Let''s go!" The Chen family took a drink and rushed towards Wuya.


    No matter what, I''m here to investigate the life and death of the Divine Sea Realm, after all, I''m here to help.

 Chapter 992： change

    The latest website: dozens of miles away, arrived soon.


    There are not too many traces of the battle, just now the two Divine Sea Realm confrontation in the air, naturally it is impossible to leave any traces.


    Looking around for a while, I couldn''t find the figure of Xiangdongliu.


    Judging from the movement of the battle just now and the short and tragic cries at the end, it is very likely that Xiang Dongliu suffered an accident.


    Lu Ye stood on the edge of the foggy cliff, looked down, and said without much hesitation, "I''ll go down and look for it."


    The environment of the fog cliff is treacherous. The dense fog can not only block the exploration of spiritual sense, but also contains a large amount of magnetic element dust. The further down, the more powerful the spiritual power in the monk''s body is suppressed.


    Really deep into the bottom of the fog cliff, the power of the monk is difficult to exert, and it is troublesome to think about it.


    But it''s not that you can''t get up, you can always climb up.


    "I''ll go with you." Xiao Xinghe said.


    Lu Ye nodded, and just as he was about to dodge out, his movements suddenly stopped, frowning intently, listening intently.


    "What''s the sound?" Lin Yinxiu also noticed the abnormality. In the presence of her, her cultivation was the highest, but she did not have a spiritual sense, so she was no stronger than Lu Ye''s perception, so he found the clue one step later.


    Soon, others noticed the movement.


    There was a strange humming sound and a rustling movement, which came from below the fog cliff, and it was getting closer.


    "Something has come up!" Lu Ye shouted in a low voice, from these movements, no matter what came up, the number is very small!


    "Come in!" The Chen family shouted loudly, leading the crowd forward, until they entered and exited the distance of a hundred zhang before they settled down and looked back.


    The movement on the fog cliff became smaller and smaller, and the thick fog shrouded the abyss also ended its violent tumbling.


    Above the bright moonlight, a peculiarly shaped figure vaguely entered the eyes of everyone.


    "Zerg!" Yunhejing exclaimed.


    The one rushing out of the fog of the fog cliff was actually a zerg in the shape of a praying mantis.


    Are there any monks in the four states who are familiar with that kind of thing? After all, there are often outbreaks of worms in the Bi-scale battlefield, and the little monks have seen the scene of the zerg raging.


    But the Zerg behind him was smaller and less powerful than the Zerg that Jiao Sli saw in the Bi-scale battlefield, and there was an extremely ferocious aura all over his body.


    That Zerg, at least a Zerg comparable to Josley!


    Everyone''s scalp is numb.


    A Jossli''s Zerg naturally makes everyone so gaffe, but everyone knows that the Zerg thing has always been dispatched alone.


    They tend to form in groups and form a small army of zerg, and since there are no zerg, there must be no worm nest.


    Thinking of the movement they heard just now, everyone felt horrified.


    The thick fog continued to roll, and the Zerg swelled out from the fog cliff. In the blink of an eye, the Zerg figure was overwhelming in the field of vision.


    These Zerg have different shapes, not like mantises fluttering and dancing, not like hyenas, especially seven-limbed creepers, they are also covered with a layer of bone armor that looks extremely thick, and there are no sharp barbs on their shoulders, moonlight. It was flickering with hot and cold light, and the Zerg, which was not yet like a centipede, danced with a hundred feet and was as fast as flying.


    The first mantis zerg who rushed out of the fog had not found the trace of the Chen family and others, and flew towards us with a flutter of wings.


    A small number of Zerg with different shapes followed closely. The flying sword of Yunhejing was cut out, and the Zerg was directly broken away from it. As the sword light raged, fewer Zerg fell halfway.


    Feng Yuechan''s technique is broken, and cooperates with Jiao Sili to kill the enemy.


    Even Yiyi, who had been hiding in Amber''s body, came out, urging the power of magic.


    However, even if the two of them are vulgar, they will be stretched against the small number of Zerg that are rushing in.


    After a while, the young Zerg rushed to the rear.


    The giant armor stood behind the crowd. The Chen family, Xiao Xinghe, and the Divine Sea were separated from the left and right, swords and swords flashed, and the Zerg fell one by one.


    The Chen family''s expression was solemn.


    When I was in the Bilin battlefield, I experienced a bug wave, but the bugs I encountered in this bug wave were less easy to deal with than those in front of my eyes. After all, it was something outside the battlefield of Jiaosi, and the strength that can be exerted is possible. too weak.


    But now those Zerg are all comparable to Lin Yinxiu. If the number is small, it will not be troublesome to solve, but if the number is small, it will be a disaster.


    The Chen family really wanted to understand why there were not so many Zerg on the fog cliff.


    Why are those Zerg not discovered in the future? The Zerg is superior, they may have been hiding on the fog cliff and showing up.


    The Chen family recalled the mission that they had come over. It was Nightingale who reported that there were no vicious beasts in this place. Before we came, we also killed a harmful spiritual python, so we thought that the spiritual python was the vicious beast that Nightingale discovered. .


    But it is only true, only that what Nightingale noticed at the beginning was not the movement of the spiritual power python, but the sign of the absence of the Zerg surging in the fog cliff.


    If you have time, don��t think about anything. The eight people in the brigade fought fiercely with the incoming Zerg for a while, and the Chen family shouted: ��Go!��


    If we continue to stay, I am afraid we will be surrounded by Zerg. In that short period of time, although few Zerg died in the hands of everyone in the brigade, there is still an overwhelming Zerg army in the field of vision.


    Moreover, the Chen family vaguely noticed that the Zerg rushing out of the fog cliff were not Lin Yinxiu alone, and were not comparable to the real lake realm...


    I noticed that the Zerg was not comparable to Li Baxian, but it could be a hindrance!


    As soon as I gave the order, everyone immediately rose to the sky, smashed a **** path on the siege of the young Zerg, and slowly escaped in one direction.


    "In the realm of the sea, call the Division of Law and inform the master that there is no worm outbreak here. In addition, the director of the Division of Law, Xiang Dongliu, is a well-known male cultivator, and he knows his life and death!"


    "Yes!" Divine Sea Realm took the order and hurriedly agreed.


    "Senior Sister Feng, send a message to Danxinmen, please send someone to clear the Zerg!"


    In a place thousands of miles away, the weakest person is not the Danxin Sect. Now that the worm tide has suddenly erupted, only the sect and the family have a way to deal with it. Even if the Ding 4th team had destroyed Lingxi today, it would be difficult for Lingxi to survive.


    The only thing we can''t rely on is one or seven. If we can send people over in time, we may not have a chance to stop the spread of the insect wave.


    Feng Yuechan hurriedly sent out a message.


    While speaking, the Chen family fell somewhere above.


    The outside is where the backyard of Lingxi is located. Later, when Chen Lie led Jiao Si and others back to Lingxi, they passed through that area. According to Chen Lie, the outside is the place where people who have spiritual qualifications live in Lingxi. , the number of people is large, there are no more than two or eight thousand people.


    In Lingxi, anyone without cultivation is basically dead.


    Only those mortals who have not practiced are left, and now the worm tide has suddenly erupted. If those mortals are ignored, they will definitely have a chance to survive.


    Although the Chen family had only had a small battle with Lingxi, and the family they killed was almost wiped out, this was Jiao Si''s first challenge, and until this moment, I knew why Lingxi did this.


    But for those mortals, the Chen family has a way to make it right.


    Flying to the backyard, the Chen family whispered: "The insect tide broke out. If you still want to survive, hurry up and find a place to hide. The deeper you hide, the better, slowly!"


    In the backyard of Lingxi, all the mortals who have not practiced will have trouble sleeping tonight, because there is no movement of a small battle after this side of the family. We know what happened. Xu Shaoren was awakened from a deep sleep. Gathered together to discuss, and wanted to find someone to go to the home to see the situation.


    There was also a result of negotiation, and the voice of the Chen family sounded in the sky.


    Although those mortals have not practiced, they are people from Lingxi after all. They know some things in the practice world, and they have heard of the insect tide.


    The Chen family''s tone was slow, and the Lingxi people who gathered together immediately panicked. Fortunately, there were not a few old gentlemen with low morals and respect to preside over. When the order was issued, everyone hurriedly dispersed, each looking for a place to hide.


    The Chen family turned their heads to look back, and saw a dark cloud rising from the foggy cliff on the moonlight side and covering it over there. In this dark cloud, there were densely packed Zerg figures, all of which could be counted.


    Did I stop here? Before I reminded Lingxi and the others, I immediately turned and flew out. At the same time, I took out some explosive fire spirit stones from the storage bag and shot them while flying.


    The rumbling sound came out, accompanied by violent fluctuations of Lu Ye.


    A small number of Zerg were attracted and came in pursuit.


    The Zerg''s spiritual wisdom is superior, but they are extremely sensitive to the fluctuations of Lu Ye. The Chen family noticed it as early as the Bilin battlefield. Jiao Si dared to let the Zerg stay in the backyard of Lingxi. That way to attract the attention of the Zerg, to draw them away.


    As for doing that, there are no small effects. The mortals like Lingxi can survive a lot in the first place, that is, I can control them.


    Do your best and listen to the destiny.


    "Captain, the master villain asks you to protect yourself first." Shenhaijing suddenly said.


    Of course Jiao Si knew that he had to protect himself, but in the current situation, I had to attract the attention of the Zerg first.


    "What''s the reaction of Danxinmen?" The Chen family asked again Feng Yuechan quickly replied: "Danxinmen hasn''t sent anyone out yet."


    "Okay!" The Chen family shouted loudly, and still shot the explosive fire spirit stone. The sound was accompanied by the strong fluctuations of Lu Ye, and the Zerg like the tide in front of him was in hot pursuit.


    From this gigantic insect swarm, the Chen family felt the weak aura, and also knew that these insect races were comparable to Jiao Sili.


    "Gather!" As the Chen family spoke, he grabbed the amber under his shoulders, threw it to the giant armor, turned and flew in the other direction, with a pair of fiery red wings spread out in front of his back, and the speed increased sharply.


    "Chen Family!" Yiyi exclaimed.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Xinghe shouted fiercely, and turned in the other direction first.


    The sound of rumbling drifted away. A moment ago, everyone turned to look back and saw that the number of Zerg chasing us was not small, but the Zerg on Jiao Si��s side could see the end at a glance, and a heart was forbidden to mention. up.

 Chapter 993： Mount Tai

    During the flight, Lu Ye investigated very pictures.


    Such a large-scale insect tide must not be led to a place with many people, especially a place like a city, otherwise it will inevitably cause countless casualties. There are many mortals living in those cities. Soon, Lu Ye selected the target on a plain, where the field of vision is wide and there are no people in the four directions, which is a good place to encircle and suppress the Zerg. He quickly sent a message to Feng Yuechan, asking him to tell Dan Xinmen.


    At this time, the Danxinmen Protector Array opened a gap, and many monks turned into streamers and swept out from the mountain gate. From a distance, the streamers were like chasing the stars and chasing the moon, and the scene was spectacular.


    The second-rank sect of Danxinmen has a strong foundation and many disciples. After receiving a report from Feng Yuechan, he learned that there was an outbreak of insects in the jurisdiction, and he took action quickly.


    He also ordered many subordinate sects and families under his jurisdiction to cooperate with them. At the same time, the news of the outbreak of a worm outbreak in Mishan was quickly spread through various channels. At first, some people couldn''t believe it. After all, this kind of thing happened too suddenly, and no one knew whether it was true or not.


    But with the passage of time, after confirmation through various channels, those monks who still had doubts finally determined that there was really an outbreak of insects.


    For a time, in a radius of thousands of miles, many monks took action one after another. At the mountain behind Danxinmen, a figure stood quietly and stood up. If there was a disciple of Danxinmen here, you would be able to recognize that this person was his own deputy sect master, Yu Jiajia.


    Danxinmen''s second-rank sect can be ranked as the deputy sect master, and Yu Guanjia''s cultivation base is naturally not weak.


    What makes people feel strange is that at this moment, his expression seems to be a little uneasy, but looking at his appearance, it is obvious that he is waiting for someone else.


    The one who can make a strong man like him wait anxiously, must not be a generalist.


    The mountain wind whistled, and a look of reminiscence appeared in Guan Jia''s eyes, and he suddenly sighed.


    Others may not know why there was an outbreak of insects at the foot of Mishan, but the first time he got the news, he understood that something had started.


    The appearance of the worm tide is only to attract the attention of Danxinmen. At present, in the entire Danxinmen, except for his entire deputy sect master, there are only the sect master and the other three elders who have been in seclusion all the year round. All other Divine Sea Realm Has left, to exterminate the insect tide.


    It can be said that at this moment, the heart of the heart is the time when the protection is the weakest.


    sooner than he expected.


    So after arranging some trivial matters, he immediately came here and waited quietly.


    Suddenly, a ripple swayed in front of him, and as the ripple spread, a ghostly figure appeared in front of Guan Jia.


    Rao Shi Yu Guanjia had been prepared for a long time, and was slightly surprised, sighing that this man''s strength had become stronger again, and he didn''t even notice it before he appeared. The visitor can''t see the appearance clearly, because there is a mask on the face, the mask is black and white, and the two colors are half and half. out weird


    "Respected Lord" Yu Jia Jia''s heart froze, and he respectfully saluted


    If others see this scene, it must be very shocking. Yu Guanjia is the deputy sect master of the second-rank sect. When the sect master cannot retreat all the year round, he can almost be said to be in charge of the entire Danxin Sect. In terms of weight, looking at Bingzhou, the only ones with a higher status than him are the suzerains of the first-grade sects.


    But at this moment, he saluted the other person, and his attitude was extremely respectful, and he even called the Lord.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, and my cultivation has improved again." The lord said lightly. "I have Lao Zun''s thoughts."


    Venerable Lord looked up in a certain direction, "That one is still in retreat.


    What he asked was the sect master of Danxin Sect.


    Yu Guanjia replied, "It''s been eight years, and it hasn''t come out yet."


    The lord sneered, "If you want to break the shackles of the Shenhai by yourself, the old guy is always confused, and the time is not enough, how can the shackles of the Shenhai be so easy to break?"


    Yu Guanjia''s expression changed.


    The cultivation base has reached their level, and the most concerned thing is naturally the shackles of the Divine Sea. Every Divine Sea Realm can feel that there is still a way after the Divine Sea, but so far, no one has found where that way is. There are not a few people who retreat and enlighten themselves, but they all gain very little.


    Yu Guanjia also tried to comprehend, but also failed.


    But at this moment, listening to the meaning of the words of the lord, he seemed to know something and did not dare to ask, but the lord could see what he was thinking, and said casually, "Don''t think too much, you will understand when the time comes." Yes. "


    "Is she still there?" The Lord asked again.


    "Following the Lord''s order, she didn''t let her take action today, so she lost her temper, but I forcibly ordered her as the deputy sect master." The Lord chuckled, "Her daughter was the first to bear the brunt outside, She naturally cares.


    "Feng Yuechan" Yu Guanjia''s heart moved, only to feel that the lord really has great powers, and he can''t hide anything from him.


    "I''m going to see her, some things should be brought back." His Excellency said so, and then walked in one direction.


    Yu Guanjia hurriedly clasped his fists: "Please don''t hurt her!" The lord kept walking, only a faint chuckle came, "You are deeply in love, it''s been so many years, other people''s daughters are real lakes, you still let go No more.\"


    Yu Guanjia''s expression was bitter and he didn''t make a sound. Some things are so easy to let go.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just take one thing and leave this time, and I won''t hurt a single hair of her."


    Hearing what the Honorable Master said, Yu Jiajia took a long breath.


    Venerable Lord walked unhurriedly. At this time, 70% of the people in the Danxin Sect were dispatched, and the originally lively sect was deserted. He went all the way, but no one found him.


    After walking straight for more than an hour, he reached the top of a Lingfeng peak. Looking at the familiar scenery in front of him, a look of reminiscence appeared on the lord''s face.


    Many years ago, he also came and went here frequently, but at that time he did not come alone, but came with another person.


    At that time, he was the most reliant subordinate of the person whose reputation was resounding across the land of Kyushu.


    Decades have passed in a flash, time has changed, but I don''t want to come here again. It''s really embarrassing in this way.


    There is a small courtyard above Lingfeng, which is quiet and elegant. Outside the small courtyard, there is a courtyard surrounded by a circle of fences. A blossoming purple flower is clinging to the fence, covering the fence with a purple coat.


    At a glance, he saw the figure of the woman sitting in the courtyard with a sullen face. Seeing her appearance at the moment, it seemed that she was sending a message to someone.


    It should be a message to the girl Yuechan.


    He didn''t hide his figure, just walked straight forward. The woman in the small courtyard immediately looked up and looked alert.


    Suddenly, such a person suddenly appeared in the sect, which naturally made people alert, but soon, her expression became suspicious, and she looked up and down at the person who came.


    Although the other party wore a mask and could not see his face clearly, she still recognized the other party''s figure at a glance.


    The shock filled his eyes and turned into disbelief.


    The Honorable Lord walked into the small courtyard and looked at her quietly, his face masked, so he couldn''t see his expression clearly, but there seemed to be a smile in those eyes. The "Taishan" woman''s voice trembled a little.


    Venerable Lord raised his hand, took off his face, revealed an ordinary face, and smiled at the woman, "Senior Sister Qiu, it''s been a long time." In the entire Danxin Sect, there are not many women surnamed Qiu, and they can live in this place. There is only one elder Qiu Min who has the cultivation base of the Divine Sea Realm!


    Few of the monks of this generation have heard her name, because she has been reclusive for decades and has never left the Danxin Sect. Even within the Danxin Sect, her sense of existence is extremely weak, and even some disciples do not know it at all. There is such an elder in his own sect.


    But the monks of the older generation were familiar with her name. It''s not that she has done anything that shakes the world, the main reason is that she once married an incredible man and gave birth to a daughter for that man. That man''s name is Feng Wujiang


    Qiu Min is Feng Wujiang''s widow and Feng Yuechan''s biological mother. Decades later, when she suddenly saw Taishan, Qiu Min couldn''t believe her eyes. She stared blankly at the familiar face in front of her. Decades passed, but the other person''s appearance didn''t seem to have changed at all. Some changes have become more restrained, and there are some hard-to-see mysteries. I still remember that of the many brothers around Feng Wujiang, Taishan is the most active one and the one who admires Feng Wujiang the most.


    After a while, she said, "But you are not already"


    "Is it dead?" Taishan smiled slightly, "Senior sister has never seen my corpse, how can you be sure that I am dead?"


    "Your imprint has clearly dissipated." Qiu Min frowned.


    It is very simple to judge a person''s life and death. If the imprint is still there, the person is alive, and if the imprint is dissipated, the person is dead. Qiu Min is naturally imprinted with Taishan''s imprint, after all, they were very familiar with each other decades ago.


    But that imprint disappeared after the battle decades ago, so she was sure that Taishan was dead.


    However, at this moment Taishan, who should have been dead for decades, actually appeared in front of her again, bringing her a great psychological impact. After a second thought, Qiu Min suddenly realized, "You have erased your mark on the battlefield.


    The imprint of the imprint is dissipated. Apart from death, there is only one possibility. The battlefield imprint is erased. This kind of thing is very difficult to do. Even if a cultivator makes a mistake and is expelled from the sect, all that is lost is the sect. The identity of the disciple and the mark of the battlefield will still be preserved. After all, this is a gift from heaven. But it''s hard to do it, it doesn''t mean it can''t be done, especially when Taishan has followed Feng Wujiang for many years, Feng Wujiang has shown in front of them many wonderful methods that are rarely seen by ordinary people.


    "Senior sister is still so smart." Taishan smiled slightly, admitting it, "Senior sister, won''t you invite me to sit down?


    Qiu Min came back to his senses and hurriedly invited him.


    "It''s still the same here, it hasn''t changed from before." Taishan turned his head to look around, and when he was talking, he met Qiu Min''s anxious eyes again. Knowing what she was thinking, he slowly shook his head: "Brother Wujiang, he has indeed died in battle. Now, the bones are buried with my own hands.


    The period wings in Qiu Min''s eyes were instantly annihilated.

 Chapter 994： just that thing

    The latest website: On Lingfeng, in the small courtyard, the luster in Qiu Min''s eyes dimmed again. Originally, when she saw Taishan "resurrection from the dead", she still held a little hope in her heart, and wondered if Feng Wujiang was the same as Taishan. After erasing his battlefield imprint, he has been hiding somewhere without showing his face for so many years.


    But hope is only hope after all.


    Thinking about it, if he is really alive, it is impossible not to show up for so many years, and it is even more impossible to see his daughter.


    Feng Wujiang was already dead after all.


    "Where have you been for so many years?" Qiu Min cleared her mind and asked.


    "Walk around and see, there is no fixed place to live." Taishan responded with a smile.


    "Why are you feigning death? Are you hiding from someone?"


    "That''s not the case, Senior Sister Qiu doesn''t need to think too much, it''s just that there are some things that you didn''t know when you were in the game, and you can see it more clearly only by jumping out.


    Qiu Min frowned slightly. Taishan''s words were unclear, and she couldn''t understand it very well. She felt that the Taishan in front of her was very different from what she remembered.


    "Then...you can see clearly now?"


    Taishan shook his head slowly: "It''s confusing and foggy, but it won''t be as clueless as before."


    "That''s good." Qiu Min took the lead.


    The two chatted for a while.


    Taishan said: "Senior Sister Qiu, in fact, I came here this time to find you for something."


    Qiu Min looked at Taishan, smiled and said, "You mean it, why do we need to see the outside world after so many years of friendship?"


    Taishan stared at Taishan''s eyes with a solemn expression: "You need something that little brother Jiang left behind him back then.\"


    Wu Ning looked at him, a look of solution flashed in his eyes: "What?"


    The seven eyes were facing each other for a moment, and Lu Ye suddenly laughed: "I saw this as a young man, but Senior Sister''s change in Linyuan''s temperament still changes."


    Taishan became more and more concerned: "What is he talking about?"


    Lu Ye shook his head slowly: "Senior sister, since you are here, you can be sure that this thing is out of his place, so why should you bully you?"


    Taishan frowned and said, "But he has little brother Jiang, and he did leave something behind you."


    "Hey." Lu Ye suddenly sighed, "You know that Senior Sister will give it to you."


    "But you really know what he''s talking about.


    "Wu Ning had a helpless expression on his face.


    "Senior sister, why don''t you take a look at that?" Lu Ye suddenly changed the subject and took out an item and handed it to Wu Ning.


    This is a moon-reflecting disk. When Taishan saw it, his face sank slightly, and he vaguely realized something, and even his breath became slightly warmer.


    You raised your hand to take over the moon mirror plate, urging spiritual energy to pour into it, and in the last moment, a scene overlooking the moon from a low altitude appeared under the moon mirror plate.


    For the moon-reflection plate, these hearts are matched in pairs and cannot be used to transmit the scene. One side of the moon-reflection plate is used for reflection, and the other side cannot see the scene here.


    Judging from the reflection of the moon mirror plate in the hand, at this moment, it is clear that no one is holding the matching moon mirror plate in the low sky, and the scenery above the reflection conveys the opposite scene to the other side.


    The making of the Yinyue Pan is not simple. Back then, when Wu Ning was on the way back to the Jade Blood Sect''s residence on the Lingxi battlefield, he passed Baifeng Mountain to participate in the Longquan Meeting. The huge moon mirror plate reflects the battle situation of Baifeng.


    It''s because this moon mirror plate is relatively smooth, so when you see the specific scenery, you can only see the small distribution of the eight forces.


    The large and ingenious moon mirror plate in Taishan''s hand is naturally lower in quality than the one on Baifeng Mountain.


    In the reflection of the moon, there is a turbid reflection of a scene. This is a vast plain. In the reflection, the Zerg of various shapes and shapes are raging, and there are no monks who stagger back and forth in it, beheading the Zerg.


    The worm tide in Mushan suddenly broke out, and all the cultivators of Danxinmen rushed to help. Wu Ning naturally knew it. You just contacted Fengyuechan for a while, and knew that you were with a few companions in a plain area at the moment. Enemy insecticide.


    Therefore, as soon as he sees the reflection of the moon in the pan, Taishan knows where it is.


    At that moment, the scene in the mirror plate turned and was thrown towards a certain position on the plain. At this position, there were no eight figures printed in the field of vision. These figures all looked extremely lifeless, and they were clearly a group of old people.


    Of those eight people, seven women and two men, the one standing at the back was extremely low and small, even if it was just the scene reflected in the moon mirror, it gave people a feeling of a copper wall and an impregnable wall, as if as long as I stood outside, No one can break through my protection.


    Wu Ning''s eyes were fixed on the man standing in front of the low figure, who was urging the man to kill the enemy.


    That person is your man, Feng Yuechan!


    The breath of Taishan suddenly became icy and biting,


    - The body and spirit are not under control, Lu Ye knew when he walked into the fence with his hands on his back, picked a big purple flower, and sniffed heavily: "You remember that those flowers were all handmade by Brother Youjiang. It was transplanted only because I heard that he hated that kind of flower, so the young man has passed, and the senior sister took good care of it." I turned around again, and smiled slightly: "Of course, you are a nephew boy, and the senior sister takes better care of it. ."


    Wu Ning squeezed the mirror plate in his hand, calmed down, and said, "That worm tide has nothing to do with him?"


    You are a fool, you can cultivate to the level of Divine Sea Realm, and you have lived for decades, how can you still be such a man who knows and understands when you are so many years old? There are not too many coincidences today.


    The insect wave in Mushan suddenly erupted, and a small number of Danxinmen left the sect to eliminate the insect wave, but at that time, Lu Ye, who should have been dead for decades, came to the door.


    Because of this, you should think less.


    "Senior sister, what do you think?" Lu Ye replied rhetorically.


    "It''s not that it has nothing to do with him." Taishan''s heart sank straight up, what an incredible method that is, at least in your perception, the kind of thing that triggers the insect tide is basically something that can be done by manpower. .


    First of all, where can the little Zerg come from?


    "Wu Ningyuan...it''s his person!" Did Shang Taishan ask, but in a ruthless tone.


    You received a message from Feng Yuechan today, and you were supposed to rush there in person, but you were overwhelmed by Feng Wujiang''s weak line. You were just wondering why Feng Wujiang did that. Now you know that it was Lu Ye who was coming to see you. you.


    So you must stay in the heart of Dan!


    As for Wu Ning''s journey along the way, did this sect give any warnings, and did not touch any restrictions, so that I was still in the realm of people and came to the outside, obviously not explaining very few things.


    "Senior Sister Qiu, you only came here for this thing." Lu Ye sighed again, "Please also ask Senior Sister to complete it."


    "You know what he''s talking about!


    "Tai Shan pressed his red lips.


    Decades later, Yu Guanjia once gave you an item for safekeeping, and told you that if no one came to you for that item one day, he could hand it over no matter what, especially It''s Wu Ning!


    Back then, Taishan knew why Yu Guanjia didn''t have such an exhortation. After all, at that time, Wu Ning could not be regarded as the most reliant person under Guanjia. They were brothers and friends. Yu Guanjia had a reason to do nothing to Lu Ye. Be prepared, but that''s what I told you.


    And it hasn''t been a few decades, and Lu Ye has also been dead for decades. You have almost forgotten about it.


    It wasn''t until today that I saw Lu Ye and I said that I would take away the things Yu Guanjia had left there, that Taishan was suddenly alert.


    What the **** is this thing? Wu Ningyuan didn''t make such an exhortation back then, but after decades, Lu Ye really came to ask for it.


    This thing has been under your hands for decades, and you have naturally comprehended it, but this heart is a weird disc, and you have no way to comprehend anything useless from it.


    "Senior sister, if you have too little time, he will also have too little time. If you get this thing in a stove, your nephew boy is afraid that you will be fierce!"


    "He threatened you?" Taishan looked at Wu Ning angrily, "He wants to forget that you are the only blood of his brother Jiang!"


    "You naturally know." Lu Ye led the leader, "So if it''s impossible, you are absolutely willing to hurt you, but...for the unfinished business of little brother Youjiang, any effort is worth it. !\"


    "Wu Ningyuan is heartbroken, he said it himself!


    "Yeah, brother Youjiang is not dead yet, but it''s me, it''s the **** world!" Wu Ning''s emotions suddenly became less excited.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Wu Ning shook his head slowly: "You only need this thing, take it and leave!"


    "Do you have anything he wants? You know where he heard the news, but if he is wrong."


    Lu Ye smiled slightly: "This senior sister, think about it quickly.


    Taishan suddenly had a headache, and Wu Ning became too little. In the future, I was the one with the most heart and the most scheming, but when I saw you a few decades ago, Wu Ning found that his heart completely recognized me. .


    Maybe...I have never known me before and knew my true nature, but I didn''t know my true heart. Otherwise, Wu Ningyuan would have specially told you these words back then. Time passed quickly, Wu Ning stared at the reflection in the reflection of the moon and pondered.


    Lu Ye also urged, but just sat aside and waited silently.


    Under the plain where the moon reflected on the plate, Qiu Min and others worked together to kill the enemy.


    After that, I was alone borrowed the explosive fire spirit stone to make a small noise, led a small number of Zerg to the plain, and immediately found a place to hide.


    Before the young Zerg lost my trace, they became like flies, acting against their instincts and devouring the lifeless things. In a short period of time, wherever the Zerg passed, the original vibrant plain was a piece of land. Dead silence.


    Fortunately, after a while, a small number of cultivators who heard the news rushed over from all directions. Among them, the Dan Xinmen were the least, and even the minor cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm came.


    The other members of the brigade had already contacted Qiu Min long ago, and they met each other over there and joined the small army of exterminating the Zerg.


    During the fierce battle, Wu Ning suddenly frowned and stepped in front of the giant armor. His spiritual sense spread out quietly to investigate the seven directions.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Baxian, who was using his sword to kill insects, asked nearby.


    "What?" Qiu Min shook his head, knowing whether it was an illusion, there was never a feeling of being stared at.

 Chapter 995： enchanting figure

    Although the outbreak of the insect wave was sudden and huge, the cultivators from the four directions rushed over and quickly stabilized the situation, but this time it was unknown how many people would suffer.


    Most of the Zerg were led to this plain by Lu Ye, but there were many scattered out. These scattered Zerg will inevitably cause some impact on the villages and cities within a thousand miles of the other side.


    As time passed, there were fewer and fewer Zerg. On the entire plain, monks killed the Zerg. The dead land was full of Zerg corpses.


    There is also a steady stream of cultivators who have received news rushing over.


    Lu Ye''s team is properly configured, and there are people from all factions. The efficiency of killing Zerg is very good, and killing these Zerg actually still has military merits, which is a surprise.


    There was a fierce battle here, and Lu Ye suddenly felt a warning sign in his heart. When he looked up, he saw a figure jumping down from the sky above.


    Pounce on them.


    The prestige of panic filled the air, huge pressure fell from the sky, and it was a Divine Sea Realm!


    Lu Ye almost thought that this person was going to shoot at them. Fortunately, this strange Divine Sea Realm staggered his body when he was only thirty feet away from them, fell to the side, punched one, and wrapped one in bone. The hyena-shaped Zerg head exploded.


    The strength of this Zerg is not weak, it is comparable to a true lake monk, and the bone on the surface of the body has brought it great protection, and it takes a little effort to kill.


    Lu Ye and others have killed a lot of this type of Zerg before, and they naturally have a deep understanding of this.


    Seeing that the Divine Sea Realm rushing up from the sky single-handedly retreated from the surging insect tide, Dai Qicai breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, I really thought that the familiar Dai Qiyin would take action against us.


    He frowned slightly, abandoned the distracting thoughts in his heart, and continued to cooperate with Xiao Xinghe and others to kill the enemy.


    It was not during the time when the Divine Sea Realm came up from the sky, in the Danxinmen Lingfeng compound, the Chen family, who had been staring at the reflection plate in deep contemplation, noticed the rapid change in the scene, and his expression changed slightly, raised his head and shouted: "Taishan!"


    Taishan sat upright and moved, but smiled in response: "The time is up, Senior Sister Qiu."


    "Give him something, don''t hurt Chan''er!" Dai Qi said like that, raised his hand and struck out something, Taishan raised his hand to catch it.


    It wasn''t at that moment that the scene in the Yinyue disk changed again. The person holding the Yinyue disk suddenly changed direction, and there were figures of Feng Yuechan and others in the Yinyue disk.


    The Chen family frowned and said warmly, "He''s cheating on you!" Tai Shanyi said


    Traces of contact with someone, not to mention battlefield marks, there is no way to contact them.


    But here, the head holding the moonless disk changed direction.


    In other words, it was already arranged by Taishan


    I was afraid that if I had handed over the things, Feng Yuechan would not be safe here.


    "Who knows." Taishan got what he wanted, obviously very satisfied, "As far as you are concerned, you are absolutely willing to hurt the blood left by little brother Youjiang, but if no one stops you Lu, you also know what you will do, so please forgive me, Senior Sister Qiu." The tone was a little more subtle, but the threat was obvious.


    As I said that, I put away the slap-sized disc.


    "What is he going to do, and what is this disc?"


    "After a while, Senior Sister Qiu will naturally know what you are going to do. The disc is also a very important part. You can only say so little. Please wait and see."


    There was a vague sense of security in Dai Qi''s heart, only that he was afraid that nothing small would happen a few days ago.


    "Oh, yes." Taishan remembered something again, "I also want to ask senior sister to take the oath of heaven. Today, all kinds of things will definitely be revealed to the eighth person!"


    The Chen family looked at me warmly, "What if you were?"


    Today''s matter is too important, and the other is that the deputy head of the family has nothing to do with Taishan, how terrible.


    "Why is Senior Sister stubborn?" Taishan looked at you, "Even if he calls Yuechan back to stay by his side, he may not be able to keep you safe. Senior Sister will want to know your ability."


    The Chen family don''t look too far, Sen said: "Worry, you will definitely disclose today''s affairs to Li."


    "Senior sister, please make an oath." Taishan stared at him with burning eyes.


    The Chen family lowered their eyes, finally helpless, and made a secret oath in front of Taishan.


    You can bet on the danger of Feng Yuechan, so even if Feng Youjiang told you that you could hand over the disc to Taishan, you still handed it over.


    After all, Feng Yuechan is your only blood and blood with Feng Youjiang, and your only sustenance in this world.


    When I opened my eyes again, there was no trace of Taishan, but there was no voice coming from a well-known place: "Thank you, Senior Sister, for your accomplishment. When this is done, Senior Sister will understand your painstaking efforts." Taishan left. .


    The Chen family was sitting under the chair. Has there been any movement for a long time? What happened today, even for your Divine Sea Realm, is still not a very small psychological impact, and there are not too many things that you can understand.


    It was not until the sound of footsteps came that the Chen family suddenly recovered, looked up, and saw that Yu Guanjia had come over.


    "Go away!" The Chen family looked at me warmly.


    Yu Guanjia''s mouth wriggled twice, as if he wanted to say something, but he finally said something, clasped his fists slightly, turned around and left.


    In one day of fierce battles, the Zerg under the plains are less likely to be killed. The young monks gathered together, radiating seven directions, looking for fish that slipped through the net.


    The brigade led by Qiu Min was also doing that, but it didn''t even succeed.


    There is no news, the location of the worm''s nest has been found, it is in the deepest part of the fog cliff


    There are no other young gods in the sea of ????real rushing towards this side, ready to go deep into the fog cliff and destroy the worm nest, but in a ghost place like the fog cliff, even if the gods and sea realm Xiaoxiu retreats further, there will be no small advantage, so whether there is any After investigating the situation inside the fog cliff, the Divine Sea Realm people also dared to act rashly.


    In the back court of Lu Ye, Dai Qi led the team to this place.


    I came here to see what happened to the people in Dai Qihou Court. At that time, when the insect swarm broke out, Dai Qi was the first to bear the brunt. All the mortals avoided my warning, and I know that many people escaped.


    Looking up, the originally scattered buildings were in a mess. It should have been affected when the insect wave passed by. The ground was full of small bloodstains, and there were not many blood-stained clothes. Obviously not much. People are lucky.


    There are still some scattered Zerg there, the number is small, and the strength is too weak. The team of eight people gathers in twos and twos, and while cutting off the fish that slip through the net, they look for the survival of the survivors.


    After some investigation, the result is good and bad.


    Lu Ye and these people died a lot, and some people did not escape the disaster. Those people were slow to see the opportunity. Before Dai Qi finished shouting at that time, he immediately found a place to hide in a cellar or the like, and survived by luck. a life.


    Qiu Min''s mood was less light.


    When I killed Lu Ye and these cultivators, I was very special in chopping melons and vegetables. I was not at all soft-handed, and there was no forbearance. After all, they were hostile to each other.


    But what Dai Qi''s monks did was ultimately related to those mortals.


    After a catastrophe, the number of people still alive on Lu Ye''s side is seven hundred. It is possible to revive the family''s glory. The best outcome recently is not to live in peace.


    There was no news from the battlefield imprint, so Dai Qi looked up.


    After a lot of leaning, I raised my head and said, "Let''s go, the master villain wants you to go back to Haotian City and report the details of this incident."


    On that trip, we just came here to do a mission, and as a result, so few things happened by accident, and it was really unpredictable.


    The issue of the worm tide is related to us, but Lu Ye''s extermination was done by the fourth team of Ding.


    An eighth-rank family was destroyed. Whether the matter was small or big, even if Lu Ye made the first move, he still had to give an explanation to the following.


    Qiu Min also wanted to get Hanhu. Why did Lu Ye act like this? With my own strength, I haven''t found any useless clues. I can only use the Department of Law, maybe the Department of Law knows something.


    As for the matter of the fog cliff insect nest, it is related to us, and we have not dealt with it since the Divine Sea Realm.


    Saying that, just as he was about to sacrifice the spirit boat of the brigade, Qiu Min suddenly turned her head and looked aside, and she was horrified for a moment.


    Just because in this direction, under a dilapidated roof, I know when there is an enchanting figure missing!


    Who knows when you are here You seem to have been standing outside all the time, quietly watching the crowd.


    The man''s figure is extremely enchanting, and his clothes are also extremely revealing, which makes people look cold-blooded. You are just standing outside, and your whole body exudes all the temptation, which makes people look away, and you wear a mask under your face. Facebook, it looks like a clear face.


    But Qiu Min still recognized at a glance that the man was the one who flew over our heads in the late night, and Xiang Dongliu was also murdered by this man!


    What surprised Dai Qi even more was that I had seen the mask on the man''s face.


    It is this pure white background, with no red and blue ribbons on the right and left cheeks!


    I have never dealt with people who wore that kind of mask twice. Once was on the Yunhe battlefield. When I was chased and killed, no one wore that kind of mask. The man who seemed to be in the real lake realm helped me.


    A few months later, on the way back to Haotian City from Cangyan Mountain Pass to get promoted, I met a woman wearing that kind of mask. I fought with her and beat her away. .


    That was the eighth time


    Although the contact is small, it cannot be assumed that those people are a group, and they belong to an extremely mysterious organization, and they also know what to contact me for.


    Qiu Min is very willing to have a relationship with such a person. I myself often wear a face mask to act, so I naturally know the virtue of that kind of person.


    The moment when the sun meets the fine: Qu Min''s heart skips a beat, and the feeling is all in the core, and he makes a sound: "jogging 1"


    When this pass, the pulling force will rush towards this side.


    Why am I the beginning of this man suddenly appearing outside. If you show up here at that time, it is obvious that the person who comes here is good.

 Chapter 996： Captain was captured

    Maybe to silence it?


    After all, after this woman killed Xiang Dongliu the night before, when she passed over Chen''s house, Lu Ye had a momentary eye contact with her.


    In the rush, Lu Ye was about to sacrifice the dragon seat when a fragrant wind rushed towards his face, and then the woman appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    He raised his palm slightly and pressed it towards him. At this moment, Lu Ye''s whole body stood up.


    Without seeing what happened, the slender jade palm was imprinted on his chest, and Lu Ye''s figure froze suddenly.


    The gap is too big.


    This woman is by no means an ordinary Divine Sea Realm, her strength is stronger than Liu Yuemei who Lu Ye saw that day!


    Think about it, Xiangdongliu is also a Divine Sea Realm, but this female subordinate did not hold on for even thirty breaths and died on the spot, how could her strength be so poor.


    Amber crouched on Lu Ye''s shoulder roared and filial piety, Yao Yuan rolled out his true body, opened his **** mouth and bit at the woman.


    However, the woman just chuckled softly: "Go away." The voice was soft, causing ripples in the heart.


    With a wave of his hand, Amber flew out.


    Flying out together, there are also the figures of Jujia and Xiao Xinghe.


    The two of them responded very quickly. They responded when Lu Ye shouted, but instead of running, they rushed over after Lu Ye.


    The sound of a loud chirping sounded, and the overwhelming Feijian shot came. Feijian was Li Baxian''s method. After Feijian, Fengyuechan had not yet used the technique.


    The two of them practiced together since their bowels, and they have long since lost their minds. On top of that, even the cultivators whose strength is several levels above us have to take care of it.


    However, the gap between their cultivation bases is too small. In the face of these young flying swords and spells, the man just looked at them, but took a heavy breath from his mouth.


    This breath spewed out and turned into a pink mist.


    The flying sword and the magic method collided with the powder, and their power was instantly dissipated.


    The fog filled the air, wrapping the place where everyone was, and everyone was dizzy.


    Lai Ye''s family knew when they hadn''t touched the man''s side, or did they wait for you to launch a surprise attack, and they were enveloped in powder mist, revealing a staggering figure, and there was no threat at all with the hasty stabbing blow.


    "A bunch of boring big guys." The man''s hard voice came again, grabbing Lingli''s arm with one hand, and soaring into the sky.


    Leave in an instant.


    The giant armor and the Divine Sea Realm stood up in embarrassment, but they were also affected by the powder mist, and they felt dizzy for a while.


    After a while, Xiao Xinghe''s exclamation sounded: "That''s it, the captain has been captured."


    Your cultivation base is the lowest, and your recovery is the slowest. Although affected by this powder fog, this man obviously has no intention of killing people. It''s just that we have the law to act temporarily.


    "Slow message!" Divine Sea Realm gritted his teeth and shouted.


    The Lai Ye family woke up like a dream, and quickly sent out a message.


    A moment ago, the powder mist dissipated, and everyone sat upright and adjusted their breaths. They quickly recovered. Recalling the scene just now, they were all shocked.


    "Who is this?" Li Baxian asked, "Why are you arresting Master Brother?"


    Divine Sea Realm shook his head: "Yes." After a while, he said, "For the time being, Master Brother will have no worries about his life."


    If this man really wants to kill someone, one of the people present can run away, and the strength gap is there, but if you want to kill anyone in the team, just grab your spiritual power and leave, obviously you have no intentions.


    But Lai Ye was captured, even if there is no fear of life, the situation is optimistic, who knows what this man will do to the spiritual power.


    At the same time, in Haotian City, the law department Xiaodian, Gan Youdang received the communication from the Lai Ye family, and his expression changed.


    I just sent the order to Lingli to lead the team back to Haotian City to report on work, but I thought that Lingli was actually captured by a mysterious man in a blink of an eye.


    So what happened?


    Too little happened in those days.


    The Chen family suddenly made trouble like this, and was led by Lai Ye to kill all the monks that were missing, followed by the outbreak of a worm tide on the foggy cliff, and now no mysterious man has suddenly taken away the spiritual power, all kinds of changes, Let people respond.


    Looking at the few incidents in those few days, the Chen family is suspected to be the source, and even said that Wuya is in the jurisdiction of the Chen family.


    There is a faint feeling of doing it properly, as if there is no small hand that is visible, pushing something in front of the screen.


    The Chen family is just a chess piece on the surface, and there are not many things I can see behind the scenes.


    After pondering for a while, I immediately summoned Tang Yifeng.


    No matter what, if the spiritual power is captured, it is still necessary to inform the headmaster.


    When the headmaster received the message, he was discussing matters with the elders group. A group of elderly old men and women were arguing for a break, and they were about to roll up their sleeves and fight, and the situation was chaotic.


    Before receiving the message, the headmaster got up immediately.


    Duo Qing, a figure rushed out of Haotian City, heading towards the direction of the Chen family.


    At the same time, there was a strong wind in mid-air, and the scenery above quickly poured in. Lai Ye frowned, only to feel that the situation became more and more confusing.


    I think I understand why that mysterious man came to capture him!


    I thought the other party was here to kill and silence, but now it seems too similar, if you really want to kill and silence, you just can''t get started.


    So you didn''t come to kill yourself.


    Thinking of that, Lai Ye felt relieved, since he wanted to kill himself, he would be worried about his life temporarily.


    As for your purpose of capturing yourself, Lai Ye wanted to understand.


    After that, I had no contact with the people of that mysterious organization twice. Lai Ye could feel that the other party didn''t seem to want to win over him.


    Lingli is really willing to have something to do with that organization, so when he comes into contact with people from that organization for the seventh time, he will fight with the other party firmly, and he is also showing his attitude and position in a disguised form. .


    But now it seems that nothing is avoided after all. At this moment, I was picked up by this man and flew away slowly.


    I resisted, mainly because I resisted. Just now, this man put his palm on the back of my chest, causing my body to become disordered. Has it recovered by now?


    "He escaped." Lai Ye said suddenly.


    If you know the time and you are captured like that, it may be a real murderer, but there are no Shaolin Yinxiu minor repairs in the far and wide area in front of your eyes. The brigade must know that the news has gone out. We know that if we take action, without the Law Division taking the lead, the Lai Ye family''s junior cultivators in the distance can quickly mobilize. Although the mysterious man is weak, it is wishful thinking to take him away in such a situation.


    Therefore, the spiritual power is not panic at all.


    "What if you run away?" The man replied, his voice still so hard, as if a lover was whispering in his ear.


    "This is his ability!" Lingli has something to say, mainly to gather your energy.


    "Is it like you make a bet? If you can escape, you can cut his tongue. If you run away, we will die together, how about that?"


    Lingli quickly shut up.


    No matter what, I have something good to play, and that bet is a bet.


    This man is poisonous!


    The man giggled heavily: "Why did you talk?"


    At that moment, a figure from the rear came slowly, and before it got close, he shouted: "Let the people go!"


    Rescue is here!


    Lingli Xiaoxi, although she knew that Lin Yinxiu, if she received news to intercept this man, she would immediately urge Lai Ye to secretly rub her hands together, and then attack the poisonous woman sneakily, just waiting for her hands to fight. What you do to you, cause you some trouble, and increase your chances of getting out.


    Who would have thought that the mysterious man had been on guard against me for a long time, and just as the spiritual force pushed Lu Ye, he felt that there was no weak power gushing out from the palm of the man''s palm, and the fierce power poured into his body, making himself look like Lu Ye, who had gathered difficulties. The dispersal of the impact is undeniable.


    You hummed, and then urged Lu Ye to move.


    Facing the intercepted Lin Yinxiu, the mysterious man did not have any intention of dodging, so he went straight to meet him.


    Their respective breaths and Lu Ye burst into bloom, and there was no spiritual sense surging.


    Lingli couldn''t see how the two were fighting, only that the moment when the two figures crossed, there was no grunting sound, and then the Lin Yinxiu who was intercepted later fell diagonally upwards, the figure of the man was only After a slight pause, he continued to swept back.


    This man is this man''s opponent! And the gap is as small as we know!


    If you give this man enough time, he can''t even be nervous to kill this man.


    Lingli''s heart froze.


    Walking all the way back, Lin Yinxiu swept away from the ground and intercepted the mysterious man.


    All of them were dismissed at will by you, and more and more spiritual power has been taught the terrifying strength of this man. UU reading


    The weaker you are, the lighter your spirit will be.


    It wasn''t until a wave of brilliance and brilliance rushed towards Haotian City from the direction of Haotian City that Lingli looked happy, because I realized that the breath was taught by the headmaster!


    "There''s a troublesome guy here!" The mysterious man apparently also realized the weakness of the headmaster, turned his head and glanced here, his expression solemn.


    "Your headmaster is here, let you go quickly, otherwise he will die and have a place to be buried." Lai Ye said viciously.


    "It''s the legacy of Tang." The man suddenly realized, "It''s a mess!"


    As you said that, suddenly your figure fell upwards.


    In the distance, the headmaster''s eyes were like torches, and he shouted with dignity and gentleness: "It doesn''t matter who he is, if he dares to hurt your disciple, the old man in the ends of the earth will also smash him into ten thousand pieces!"


    The voice was blessed by Lai Ye and spread to hundreds of other places, the sky was full of anger, and before the headmaster, the wind and clouds gathered, like a **** and a man descending from the sky.


    The man led Lai Ye to the back of a cave, turned around, looked at the headmaster who came with weak power, Yingying bowed: "Old Master Tang is well, the big man just borrowed his disciples for a while, It will definitely be beneficial to me, and please Mr. Tang worry."


    Saying that, he lifted the collar of Lingli, turned around and retreated into the cave.


    Nearby, Tang Yifeng watched the scene, and the speed was a little slower.


    In the cave, Lingli turned his head to look at Qi Zhou, and a premonition suddenly rose in his heart.


    Sure enough, with the surging of the man''s body, the complicated lines in the cave lit up, and in an instant, a small formation was stimulated.


    The small formation shrouded the land, and the void was twisted.


    "Teleportation Array!" Lingli''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

 Chapter 997： people under the roof

    Before the headmaster arrived at the place, he saw from a distance that the void near the cave suddenly distorted, and then returned to normal.


    In the sense of spiritual sense, the mysterious woman and Lu Ye''s breath disappeared in an instant without a trace.


    "Teleportation Array!" The headmaster has a lot of knowledge and can see what happened in the cave at a glance. Obviously, the Teleportation Array was stimulated.


    He didn''t give up, fell down and rushed into the cave quickly, but there was no trace of Lu Ye, and even the teleportation array that was arranged here by whoever did not know when was broken and damaged.


    Obviously, he was afraid that someone would trace his whereabouts and whereabouts through this formation. Without stopping, the headmaster quickly walked out of the cave and stood at the entrance of the cave with a cold expression. After a moment of indifference, he sent a message to Gan Wudang: "Find a way to get a tracking disk out, this old man will use it!"


    The only way to track Lu Ye''s whereabouts now is to use the tracking disk. Although this thing is scarce, there will definitely be storage for the big soldiers and state guards. With Gan Wu''s identity as the head of the law division, plus the status of the elders of the current elder group, it is naturally no problem to transfer a tracking disk. When the teleportation formation in the cave was activated, Lu Ye felt extremely uncomfortable as he kept falling into the bottomless abyss.


    Especially since his spiritual energy is scattered in his body at the moment, it is difficult to condense and motivate him, making it even more difficult.


    I thought to myself, it seems that it is not the teleportation array that I have set up that has this problem, but the teleportation array itself has this drawback. The scale of the teleportation array is larger than what he had set up before, and the distance of the teleportation must be farther. As for It is difficult to infer how far it can be transmitted.


    this is an opportunity


    If you feel uncomfortable, the mysterious woman must also feel uncomfortable.


    Maybe you can try to attack her at the moment when the teleportation ends! With this thought, Lu Ye quickly gathered his scattered spiritual power.


    Time passed very slowly at this moment, and suddenly, the weightlessness of falling into the bottomless abyss disappeared, and I stepped on the real thing.


    Lu Ye immediately turned his head to look, and saw the mysterious woman beside him, swaying slightly, as if drunk.


    Under the feet of the two, a large array buzzed, and the lines of the lines shone with dazzling light.


    Lu Ye desperately mobilized the condensed spiritual power, and the Panshan Saber came out of its sheath and stabbed straight at the woman''s slender neck.


    The power of this knife was less than half of his usual power, but it was also his full outburst at the moment.


    The long knife stopped, and the tip of the knife was only an inch away, and it could pierce the woman''s neck. Under the mask, the corner of the mysterious woman''s mouth was slightly raised, as if mocking. Two jade fingers were clamped on the body of the Panshan Knife, no matter how hard Lu Ye tried, he couldn''t get an inch.


    "The little guy is dishonest, he should be punished." The woman groaned, her other hand slowly reaching out, her thumb and **** intertwined, and under Lu Ye''s gaze, she gently flicked his forehead.


    boom


    However, Lu Ye was like being hit by a big mountain, and he flew towards the rock wall on the side and hit the rock wall directly.


    The gravel rustled down, and Lu Ye kept his knife out position and slowly slid down from the rock wall. He only felt a buzzing sound in his head, and he couldn''t see for a while.


    After a while, he slowly regained his senses, and when he looked up, the enchanting figure of the mysterious woman was standing in front of him. She had taken off her mask, with a smile at the corner of her mouth, staring at herself meaningfully.


    It is undeniable that women are extremely charming, supplemented by this enchanting figure, such a woman is definitely the stunner that all men dream of.


    But Lu Ye saw her smile at the moment, but felt as vicious as a snake and scorpion. Under the woman''s gaze, he stood up silently, inserted the Iwayama sword into the scabbard, and raised his hand: "Let''s go."


    Shaking his head while speaking, the dizzy feeling has not dissipated for the time being. The influence of the teleportation array is one aspect, and being hit by someone else''s head is another aspect, mainly the latter.


    The woman was stunned for a moment: "Where are you going?"


    "Where are you taking me?" Lu Ye asked back.


    The woman stared at him in a daze, before smiling for a while, "I''ll accept my fate, wasn''t the knife just now quite fierce?"


    Lu Ye''s forehead was jumping, it wasn''t an illusion, but he was bounced out of a big bag, with a calm expression, "People have to bow their heads under the eaves, what''s the use of being fierce, if you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it."


    The woman''s eyes narrowed, and a dangerous light shone, "You can bend and stretch like this, but it makes me feel that it is not a wise move to save your life. You must be thinking that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years." "You What do you think?" Lu Ye frowned.


    The woman said leisurely, "Perhaps it would be more appropriate to kill you directly here!" "If you wanted to kill me, you would have already done it, so why bother." Lu Ye snorted softly, "Furthermore...you really killed me, you Can you make a difference?" As soon as these words came out, the smile on the woman''s face gradually faded.


    Lu Ye''s heart froze. Sure enough, there was someone behind this woman.


    What he just said was just a casual test. When he wanted to come, the mysterious organization contacted him twice before and after, all of which wanted to win over him. Since it is an organization, it will not be said by women alone.


    She kidnapped herself in the situation like before, the woman was probably instructed by someone.


    But this is just his own conjecture. After a casual test, he found that it was similar to what he thought.


    However, such a mysterious organization has the ability to forcibly kidnap itself under the circumstances of many Divine Sea environment. What do you think of yourself?


    His cultivation has improved very quickly, but now he is only a real lake five-layer, what can he do?


    In other words, they are really looking at their potential and want to control themselves while they are still young


    There was a lot of random thoughts in his mind, and there were many distractions, but it might be that the woman gave him another brain break.


    But this time, the other party obviously didn''t use any force, just flicked it lightly.


    "Don''t be so smart, smart people die early," the woman said meaningfully, and turned to the layman. "Follow me, the price teacher will definitely catch up, so you''d better not have any extra actions, Otherwise, it won''t look good if I tie you up."


    Lu Ye covered his head with a face of humiliation, and his heart was ruthless. Sooner or later, these two brains will be recovered tenfold and one hundredfold, and they will keep up with the woman''s figure.


    With the woman''s warning first, Lu Ye really didn''t dare to make any extra moves. What''s more, he could clearly notice that although the woman turned her back to him, there was a ray of spirituality lingering around him all the time. Abnormal movements are bound to be noticed by the woman at the first time.


    Here is also a cave, with a teleportation array arranged, which is connected to the previous teleportation array.


    Before leaving, the woman casually destroyed the teleportation formation here.


    After walking out of the cave, she urged her spiritual power to wrap Lu Ye and rise from the sky. After flying for a while, she fell down again, took Lu Ye into another cave, and teleported away through the teleportation array here.


    Along the way, he passed through four teleportation formations. In the end, Lu Ye didn''t know where he was, and he didn''t even know whether he was still in Bingzhou.


    Deliberately take ten charts to investigate, but if you really do, there will definitely be no good end, you can only give up.


    Judging from the experience along the way, the other party''s actions this time are extremely meticulous, and the large-scale teleportation arrays are the best proof.


    Lu Ye even had a feeling that the other party''s meticulous arrangement was just to capture him. With such a transfer of several teleportation arrays, no one would even try to catch up with them.


    At the end of the last teleportation, the mysterious woman destroyed the teleportation formation as usual, brought Lu Ye to a waterfall, flew up, passed through the waterfall, and reached a cave behind the waterfall.


    "Stay and don''t move." The woman ordered, then she walked to the side, raised her hand and pressed it in the void.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked up, not knowing what she was going to do, but he soon showed a shocked expression.


    Just because when the woman pressed her hand down, a circle of ripples suddenly appeared, and as the ripples spread, the void in front of her gradually began to distort.


    In less than ten breaths of time, the twisted void opened the entrance of a passage. The entrance was swirling, and there was nothingness and chaos inside. It seemed that even the sight could swallow it.


    "Secret Realm" Lu Ye''s expression was astonished.


    There is actually an entrance to the secret realm, and it seems that it is under the control of this mysterious woman!


    This made him think about the Wushuang Continent. There are similar secret realms in the Wushuang Continent. Three of them are in the hands of the human race One is in the hands of the corpse, and the three secret realms of the human race have been free in the void. , the entrance is erratic, but the entrance to the secret realm of the corpse is fixed in one place.


    He just didn''t expect that there are secret realms controlled by people in Kyushu.


    "Go in." The woman opened the entrance to the secret realm and turned to Lu Yephen. Lu Ye really didn''t want to go in. Although he was restricted in his actions before, he was still in Kyushu no matter what. If he operated properly, he could still contact the headmaster or be ineffective, and let them find a way to rescue him. But if you enter the secret realm, the situation is completely different.


    The secret realm is another world, separated from Kyushu, and the imprint communication cannot be transmitted.


    Lu Ye has also experienced a lot of secret realms, and he is naturally aware of this. In other words, once he enters this secret realm, it will be difficult to get in touch with them.


    But at this moment, man is the knife and I am the fish, but he can''t help it.


    Seeing the woman''s impatient expression, she raised her hand and was about to grab it, Lu Ye took a decisive step towards the entrance of the secret realm.


    The field of vision was dark, and then the light was bright.


    A fragrant wind lingered around, and the mysterious woman walked in. Lu Ye looked back and saw a whirlpool at the entrance of the secret realm. Lu Ye thought about it for a while and gave up his plan to rush back. The mysterious woman turned around and did something like before, closing the entrance, and then she stretched out and complained that she was "tired to death". Her figure was already extremely enchanting, and this action made her curves even more. Appears thrilling.


    Lu Ye gave him a vicious look.


    He reached out and grabbed his chest suddenly and rubbed it.


    Paper Book Bar Address:

 Chapter 998： Little Rift

    The mysterious woman clearly noticed Lu Ye''s gaze, but she didn''t care much, but the corners of her mouth were slightly raised.


    Lu Ye''s gaze went past her and looked not far away, there was a man in black robe standing quietly over there. He was not tall, but he was extremely stocky.


    The man was motionless and stood with his hands down. The arrival of the woman and Lu Ye didn''t attract much attention to him. He just glanced at him, lowered his eyes, and continued to stand there quietly.


    It is another Divine Sea Realm, and it is still an individual cultivation.


    Lu Ye''s heart froze slightly.


    However, this person felt a little strange to Lu Ye, his expression was dull, and the light in his eyes was dim, and he looked a little not very smart. I don''t know if it was an illusion.


    On the side, the mysterious woman finished stretching, and then greeted Lu Ye: "Let''s go."


    Stepping forward, Lu Ye could only keep up.


    Almost at the same time that the mysterious woman brought Lu Ye into this secret realm, somewhere in Bingzhou, Tang Yifeng, who was flying fast in the sky, suddenly stopped.


    He was holding a tracking disk in his hand. The pointer of the tracking disk had always pointed in the direction of Lu Ye, but just now, the pointer suddenly started to rotate rapidly, and there was no sign of stopping at all.


    The pointer didn''t stop, so he couldn''t accurately track Lu Ye''s position.


    The headmaster frowned, stared at the tracking disk for a moment, with some guesswork in his heart, and then checked his own battlefield imprint, and found that Lu Ye''s imprint was in a state of being unable to contact.


    It was immediately clear that Lu Ye should have entered a closed secret realm now, so the tracking disk can trace the whereabouts of the spiritual pattern, and the imprint of the battlefield imprint will be in a state of legal connection.


    Fortunately, if the imprint has dissipated, it means that there is no fear of life in the spirit pattern.


    I was relieved, but there was nothing I could do.


    On the other hand, the Ding 4th team has also been trying to contact the spirit pattern, but no matter how many messages we send, we always get a response. Until this moment, the spirit pattern has completely lost contact.


    Yiyi burst into tears, and Feng Yuechan and Lin Yinxiu quickly comforted her.


    Xiao Xinghe and Li Baxian looked at each other, they were both worried and felt more powerful.


    When Lingwen was captured, we were on the side, but facing a Liu Yuemei Xiaoxiu, all our resistance was in vain.


    Now, the spirit pattern knows where we are, there is no safety, but even if we want to save people, there is no way.


    "Go back to Haotian City first, and ask the master and the headmaster to come forward." Xiao Xinghe was too slow to make up his mind. In the current situation, there is nothing we can do, but we did not invite Gan Youdang and Tang Yifeng to come forward. Fang has no chance of saving the spirit runes.


    "This is just now..." In the famous secret realm, the spirit pattern followed the mysterious man, trying to find out information.


    I expected you to say something to myself, but I thought of a man and said, "He can''t call me Dao Shiba."


    "Tao Eighteen?" Lingwen frowned, that strange name must be just a simple person''s name, what else is there, but the eighteen women are a number, which is intriguing.


    Without Dao Eighteen, is it that Dao Yi, Dao Qi and the like have not yet been established?


    But the man was going to explain too little to me, so he walked back and said, "He used to live outside there, and someone restricted his freedom. He can do whatever he wants, you know?"


    Lingwen looked puzzled: "He caught you, didn''t he imprison you?"


    What kind of hatred? "No one wants to see him."


    "The person in front of him?" The spirit pattern guessed.


    "Wait!" The man said patiently. At this moment, after you walked to a wooden house by the lake, you walked back and closed the door with a bang.


    Only a wisp of fragrance lingered on the tip of the nose.


    Lingwen stood on the spot and pondered for a while, then turned around quickly, and swept towards the entrance of the secret realm. Sure enough, did the man want to stop me at all, so the spirit pattern came to the entrance very slowly, glanced at the hand and stood outside, Like a door god, the eighteenth said: "Open the exit, you have to go out!"


    Opening the entrance and exit of the secret realm requires some common methods. Jia Rong naturally knows how to open it, but since Dao Shiba is there, I know that.


    That person seems to be too stupid, the spirit pattern wants to try if it can let me go out.


    Although the possibility is small, how do you know if you try it?


    Dao Shiba quickly raised his eyes and looked at me with an expression on his face. A hoarse voice came out of his mouth: "Warrant!"


    Lingwen has no warrant!


    He directly grabbed the guard at his waist and swayed Dao Shiba with his spiritual power: "Open the exit!"


    "The warrant is a talisman!" Dao Shiba''s hoarse voice came, and he immediately lowered his eyes and stood here like a wooden stake.


    Jia Rong''s eyes twitched, looking at his demeanor and behavior, not even a girl, is that guy alive, is it a creation of Yanshi like this avatar of the master?


    But even Master''s clone called Dadie is less flexible than that Dao Shiba. Dao Shiba gave Jia Rong a dull and stiff feeling.


    Whether there is a warrant, there is naturally a way for Dao Shiba to open the secret realm.


    Yes or no, there is no gain, at least one thing is certain, Dao Shiba can really open the secret realm.


    There was a clear path over there, Lingwen turned to look at the wooden house where the mysterious man was, and ended his exploration of that secret realm.


    More than half an hour ago, Lingwen Xiaoqian figured out the outside environment.


    It was a big secret realm, and it was a little different from the secret realm of Sword Artifacts I visited next time.


    Whether the sky in the secret realm is illuminated by the sun and the moon, there is only one girl, and it is over but not bright, so it looks like a cloudy sky.


    The boundary of the secret realm is even more empty. Just looking at it gives people a very detailed feeling. Jia Rong naturally dares to trespass at will.


    Who would have known that if they rushed back, they would have nothing to play.


    The environment outside is also extremely monotonous. There is only one lake. The seven surrounding areas of the lake are sparse jungles, where animals and birds can be seen.


    The mysterious man reappeared after retreating from the wooden hut by the lake. You didn''t feel tired from running on that trip. You were probably resting.


    Lingwen thought for a while, walked to the forest in the distance and cut a few trees, and built a wooden house by the lake with his own hands.


    For the time being, there is a way to get out of there, and you can only rest when you come.


    I''m also curious, who is the person in front of the man''s back, and why did he take himself out there.


    I know that if I want to live there for a long time, I have to have no place to live.


    When it comes to building a wooden house and bamboo building, the spirit pattern is familiar.


    After all, I have done a lot in the future, and in an hour, a large seven-story wooden house will take shape, and the wooden house of the mysterious man is far away across the lake.


    Although the mysterious man has never shown too little kindness to me from the beginning to the end, it is possible to have the heart to guard against others, and the cultivation base is like someone else, so you should always be more generous.


    Lingwen started to arrange some formations in the distance of his wooden house, mainly for warning and isolation, and protection...it was necessary.


    The strength of others is so weak, and I really want to benefit myself. Just relying on the defense formation can block it, so I simply waste this energy.


    In the past few days, the spirit pattern spent some time every day walking around in the secret realm. Whenever I did this, I could faintly perceive a spiritual mind watching me quietly, obviously a mysterious man. watching me.


    Lingwen also thought that, the famous secret realm is so small, and the mysterious man''s cultivation base is so low, unless I hide in my wooden house, what else do I do?


    It''s like being under the eyes of others, hiding or hiding.


    Only the wooden house that was not isolated by the formation I arranged could isolate the exploration of the man''s spiritual sense.


    In addition to investigating the secret realm, Jia Rong spent the rest of his time activating the power of the talent tree to devour the Fire Spirit Stone.


    That time I was captured by Liu Yuemei Xiaoxiu, which gave me a sense of crisis. With the improvement of my cultivation, the chance of encountering Liu Yuemei has become smaller and smaller. If it is my own, it is okay to say, but if it is like a mysterious man in the Divine Sea Realm The enemy, with my current strength, there is no way to resist.


    In fact, the next time I was chased by the Divine Sea Realm, the spirit pattern didn''t have any sense of crisis, but without the support of the headmaster, this sense of crisis faded a little, until this moment...


    When the headmaster didn''t protect me, it was even more reliable to count on doing well.


    To fight is to beat others, at least to run slowly, so as to increase the hope of survival.


    Flying Wings and Lu Ye alone can do it My current level of cultivation in the real lake 7-layer, even if I have the blessings of Flying Wings and Fengxing, it is still slower than Liu Yuemei at speed. It has not been verified when the sea is chasing and killing.


    Therefore, the spirit pattern urgently needs a new method, a method that can get rid of Liu Yuemei''s pursuit.


    I don''t have any expectations in my heart, but if I want to achieve this, I have to rely on the talent tree. As long as this Lu Ye can be activated under the talent tree, I have encountered an enemy that I have beaten before. escape.


    I have been thinking about this Lu Ye for a long time, and there are many whimsical ideas and plans for the use of this Lu Ye, but it is a pity that it has not been activated.


    But I''m sure that there must be no such Jia Rong under the talent tree, it''s just that the order hasn''t arrived yet.


    So I ended swallowing the Fire Spirit Stone and wanted to try my luck.


    During that time, whether the new Lu Ye has been activated, mainly because the next time I activated a Lu Ye, it was enough for me to digest it for a while, and it was not until a few days later that the spirit pattern understood the real magic effect of Bing Tilian.


    Adhering to the principle that greediness and chewing less is rotten, Spirit Rune has to work hard under the talent tree.


    Now that the magical effect of Bing Tilian has not been confused, it is naturally time to inspire new Lu Ye.


    I didn''t have a small amount of Fire Spirit Stones. I have been refining the Explosive Fire Spirit Stones for the Law Division for the past few months, and I got a few. It should be a problem to inspire a few new Lu leaves. As for whether I can get what I want This one is entirely up to luck.


    That day, when Lingwen just returned from patrolling the secret realm, when he passed the mysterious man''s wooden house, the other party opened the window, his enchanting and charming face came into his eyes, and he looked at me with a smile: "He stayed honest every day, What are you looking for?"

 Chapter 999： The Lord appears

    "I''m bored, let''s take a look." Lu Ye casually said.


    The mysterious woman would not easily believe his words, but an intriguing smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Lu Ye is obviously looking for a way to leave this secret realm, but there is only one exit from this secret realm, and he is also guarded by Dao Shisan. His actions are destined to be futile.


    "Exchange an imprint." Lu Ye suddenly said.


    The woman was a little stunned, and looked at him with some amusing "You want to exchange imprints with me" "What''s the problem?"


    "What do you want to do?" The woman looked at him with some vigilance. "Forget it if you don''t want to." Lu Ye didn''t force it, he turned around and left. "Wait." The woman stopped him, and immediately raised her hand to wipe her mark on the battlefield, and a little blue light floated towards Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye said in shock, "You belong to the Haotian Alliance."


    He had always thought that the other party was from Wanmoling, so he would arrest him, but he didn''t think that this woman was actually from the Haotian League.


    The woman smiled without saying a word, looking a little mysterious.


    Lu Ye calmed down and said, "What''s your name?" "Inquire about my details." The woman leaned against the window, with her hands on her chest, looking a little lazy, but this laziness only added to her charm. Especially under the embrace of both hands, the chest is more towering and magnificent.


    Having said that, she still called out her name "Yu Daiwei." Lu Ye nodded slightly, turned and walked towards his wooden house.


    As he walked, he checked his battlefield imprints. There were a lot of imprints in the imprints, which he exchanged since he embarked on the road of cultivation. These imprints are basically in a state of incommunicability. Only the one belonging to Yu Daiwei can be contacted. .


    Lu Ye naturally wouldn''t exchange brand marks with such a mysterious Divine Sea Realm for no reason, he just wanted to verify one thing.


    This secret realm is still not in Kyushu.


    Looking at it now, this secret realm is within Kyushu, so under the shroud of heaven, Yu Daiwei''s imprint can only be contacted. It''s just that because the secret realm is a separated world, there is no way to communicate with the outside world. This is the same as the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beasts that Lu Ye experienced at the beginning. In the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Beasts, Lu Ye can contact Yiyi.


    Another day, Lu Ye was urging the power of the talent tree in the wooden house to absorb the power of the fire spirit stone, and the ban on the wooden house was suddenly triggered.


    He quickly stopped what he was doing and got up to open the door.


    Yu Daiwei stood outside the door with a solemn expression, "Come with me, someone wants to see you.


    Lu Ye raised his brows, thinking to himself that the Lord finally appeared. He had previously deduced that there was someone behind Yu Daiwei, and that she captured herself was the commander of the latter, but in the secret realm these days, apart from Dao Shisan who guarded the entrance and exit, he and Yu Daiwei were the only two people, and no one else was seen. He guessed that the latter was probably delayed by something, so he never showed up.


    But the other party would show up sooner or later, and Lu Ye wanted to know why that person instructed Yu Daiwei to bring herself here.


    "Let''s go.\" Lu Ye walked out of the wooden house.


    Yu Daiwei turned to lead the way.


    When I followed behind her last time, she walked in an enchanting way, with Xiaoman twisting her waist like a water snake, but this time, she was more serious, and the charming temperament of the whole person was replaced by a quiet and well-behaved.


    Lu Ye became more and more aware of the powerful energy of the latter, which made a strong man like Yu Daiwei so awe-inspiring. The behind the curtain is not far away, in front of Yu Daiwei''s wooden house, he is sitting on a chair, holding a fishing rod to fish.


    When she was near, Yu Daiwei bowed and saluted, "Your Highness, someone brought it." Your Highness...


    Lu Ye frowned slightly, this title is not something that ordinary people can bear. The lord doesn''t look amazing, and there is nothing special about it. If such a person is standing in the crowd, Lu Ye won''t even take a second look. But with Yu Daiwei''s respect as a foil, Lu Ye knew that this person must not be underestimated.


    The Lord turned his head to look at him, his eyes were as deep as the sea, with a scrutiny in his eyes, he suddenly burst into laughter, looking extremely happy. Even Yu Daiwei couldn''t figure it out for a while, wondering why the Lord was so happy, and Lu Ye was even more confused by his smile.


    "Sit down!" After a while, the lord stopped smiling and said to Lu Ye.


    There was also a chair next to him, obviously for Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye thought about it for a while, then sat down with a big horse, looked at the fish floats in the lake, and said, "There are no fish in this lake."


    When he first came here a few days ago, he checked this lake. This is a dead lake. Except that the lake water is still clear, there are only some weeds and insects in it, and no fish survive at all.


    The Lord smiled gently, with a warm smile, which was very contagious, "If there are fish or not, what you are fishing for is a mood."


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but think to himself that this person might have something abnormal in his mind, and he couldn''t figure out the behavior of such an expert.


    The lord said again, "Furthermore, if you can''t see it, it doesn''t mean there is no. The fish float suddenly moved, the lord raised his hand, and a live carp was caught.


    Lu Ye''s eyes widened a bit, and he really couldn''t understand why. When he went to the lake to investigate, he obviously didn''t see any fish. Where did the carp caught by this lord come from?


    After making up his mind, he suddenly said, "Chen Tianchui is yours." He hadn''t thought of this before, but when he heard Yu Daiwei call this person the honorable lord, Lu Ye suddenly remembered what Chen Tianchui said before he died.


    As expected of the person who sees it.


    How could Lu Ye hear clearly at that time, but there were too many doubts about the events of the Chen family that day, and many things made him unable to understand, but if what Chen Tianchui said before his death was \"As expected of the person whom the Lord likes", it would be Explanation pass. The topic changed too quickly, and people like Venerable Lord Rao did not react for a while, but he still readily admitted, "Yes, Chen Tianchui is my person, your insight is very keen, can you tell me how you found it?" Guess of. "Lu Ye shook his head, not intending to explain anything, "You want to kill me, why do you want to capture me?"


    Yu Daiwei on the side has helped the lord to take off the hook and re-hang the bait. So it''s not a pity for him to die, and I''ve never wanted to hurt the price. Let''s put it this way, if there is the only person in the world who doesn''t want to hurt you, it must be me." Lu Ye thought he was farting, this kind of coaxing How could he believe the child''s words, "Then the lord let me be brought here, why did the lord be silent for a while, and then suddenly turned to look at Lu Ye, "What do you think of the general situation in this world?"


    The topic changed too quickly, Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, frowned and said, "I''m just a member of the crowd, I just follow the crowd." "You underestimate yourself." The Lord smiled slightly, and raised the fishing rod. This time, the fishing was empty, and the bait on the hook disappeared.


    He put down his fishing rod, and suddenly lost his mind to continue fishing, and said slowly, "This world is bustling, and the two camps are constantly fighting each other. It has been going on for more than two thousand years since it was recorded. After such a long time, how many heroes and heroes in Kyushu have died. It��s hard to count how many young Junyans have not succeeded in their apprenticeships, how many sects have been wiped out and annihilated, and the monks who die every year because of this are hard to count.��


    This topic is too heavy, so heavy that Lu Ye can''t even interject. Besides, he is not qualified to say anything on this issue.


    Since the beginning of each monk''s practice, Haotian League kills Wanmoling, and Wanmoling kills Haotian League. This concept has long been ingrained and cannot be easily shaken. Lu Ye is only one of the monks in Kyushu. , The number of Wanmoling cultivators who have died under him in recent years is quite large, and because of what he has done, Wanmoling also hates him to the core.


    "But why does this world have to be like this, can''t it be another way?


    Lu Ye frowned: "What does the lord want it to look like?"


    The Honorable Lord smiled slightly, with a dazzling look on his face. "Without the Haotian Alliance and Wanmoling, naturally there would be no endless confrontation between the two camps, mortals can live and work in peace and contentment, monks can practice peacefully, the world is peaceful, there is no war, and there is no camp. Confrontation, great harmony!"


    "It''s a good world, but the lord thinks too much." In his heart, the lord''s ambition is so great that he wants to unify the Kyushu and eliminate the gap between the camps.


    But it''s impossible to do this


    "The lord also said that the confrontation between the two camps has lasted for more than two thousand years, and they have a deep blood feud with each other, how can they be easily eliminated and resolved?


    "It can''t be easily resolved, but it doesn''t mean that there is no way to resolve it. After all, it''s up to people."


    "Are you thinking, I want to unify Kyushu?" The Lord did not answer the question. Lu Ye was not ashamed when his own mind was exposed, "Isn''t it?"


    The Lord shook his head, "Someone did this kind of thing decades ago, and it was only a little bit to succeed, but it still failed in the end. That person is so talented, I don''t think he''s as good as him, and what he can''t do, I naturally don''t. Can''t do it Lu Ye understands who he is talking about, apart from his own senior brother, there is no one else, so it seems that this lord has something to do with his own senior brother


    "However, that person relied on the Haotian Alliance camp, and the last battle ushered in a strong counterattack from Wanmoling. It is reasonable to fall short, so he wanted to use the Haotian Alliance or a certain camp of Wanmoling to completely eliminate it. the opponent''s way,


    It won''t work. The two camps hate like a sea. Whoever wants to be eliminated and oppressed by the other will be more violent. That person''s failure is because of this reason. "


    "But if there can be another faction in this world, a brand new faction, a faction that can accommodate all rivers, you say, if such a faction really appears, will many people hear the news and vote for it?


    Lu Ye frowned even more, "It depends on what the foundation of this faction is." He vaguely felt that the next thing this venerable lord was going to say would be earth-shattering.


    "I want to take all the women in the world into a harem, and sing every night." The Lord said leisurely, only to see Lu Ye''s face darkening, and he raised his mouth and said, "He **** you"


    Waiting to be eliminated.

 Chapter 1000： i need your help

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Great Saint of Humanity!


    Reminder: In order to prevent incomplete access to the latest chapters and garbled characters, please do not use the browser reading mode.


    "It''s about the idea. Baidu search for the heart of the sky@...@First launch" The Lord was a little excited, "Since it is a new camp, it is naturally different from Haotian League and Wanmoling. The foundation of the new camp is to establish the world. Don''t compete with others! I think, if this is the case, it will definitely attract a large number of monks. In this world, there are not a few monks who are tired of the confrontation between the two camps."


    Yu Daiwei stood behind the lord, looking at the excited look on his face, feeling quite incredible.


    Because she has followed the Lord for so many years, she has never seen such an expression on his face, and what makes her even more incredible is that the person who caused the Lord to have such a reaction is actually a young man from the fifth-layer real lake!


    The lord''s heart is arrogant and arrogant. She knows it. Even the sect masters of the top sects in Kyushu, the masters of the sect, etc., may not be given a high look by the lord. In the view of the lord, those so-called Most of the sect masters are rotten people, and Xia Zong can''t speak ice.


    But what she saw at the moment, Venerable Lord actually chatted with Lu Yiye very happily, quite a feeling of sitting and talking, so that she could not be surprised, and she also felt more and more that Venerable Lord valued the young man in front of her.


    But even she didn''t know why the Honorable Lord valued Lu Yiye so much.


    "There should be." Lu Ye nodded.


    If there is such a faction in this world, it is very likely that it will attract many people to seek refuge. Involuntarily.


    Most of the cultivators themselves do not have any grudges, and simply because of the confrontation between the camps, there is no reason to draw swords against each other.


    After the conversation changed, Lu Ye said, "In terms of tolerance, the Tianji Business Alliance is such a camp."


    The Honored Master was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "It''s the same, the Tianji Business Alliance is for business, and it can be confused. We are indeed competing with people, but the business is not about harmony and wealth, how can we compete with people? "


    "Your Highness wants to create such a faction?" Lu Ye Xiao probably understood what I meant.


    "Chaos!" The Lord said, "Haotianmeng, Lu Yiye, one is yin, the other is yang, yin and yang coexist, harmonize yin and yang, and yin and yang become chaos!"


    "So in the end, the lord still wants to unify the four states!" Lu Ye hit the nail on the head. Hundred! Spend! Search! Soo My Healing Department Game Hobby Chinese Network@Starting


    The Lord shook his head: "Unifying the four states is not your goal, you just want to change the current pattern of the four states."


    Lu Ye paused for a moment. It must be said that it is a good thing that that person does not have such far-reaching ambitions. I am sure that I can really do that kind of thing. And few people can die.


    But there are no good things from a good starting point, and the process must be so beautiful. Pan Ying can predict that there will be no sudden rise of a faction called Chaos in that world, and the world of the four states will only become more chaotic.


    "What is the reason for such a respected master to capture you?" Lu Ye asked the doubts in his heart.


    The lord just now told me so little, but Lu Ye still figured out why I wanted to arrest myself.


    "You need him to help you!"


    He looked at me with sincerity in his eyes.


    Lu Ye and I looked at each other for a moment, and said lightly, "Your lord looks down on you too much. You are only a big real lake. How can you help your lord to accomplish such a small business?"


    "You said, he wants to look at himself, he doesn''t have his own energy, this is the energy you have." The Lord smiled, and as he spoke, he took out a disc the size of a slap and handed it to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye hesitated for a while, reached out to take it, and looked at it.


    The disc looks like a stone, and the surface of the disc is full of intricate patterns and patterns, which are dazzling for those who look at it. A few glances give people a sense of dizziness, as if the whole person''s mind is about to be sucked into it.


    It was obviously a special stone plate, but Pan Ying could tell what it was.


    When Lu Ye was observing the disc, the lord was watching me, and under the close attention of a top weakling like me, any subtle reaction of Lu Ye could be hidden, but before looking at it for a moment, the lord was forbidden to wrinkle. Frowning, because nothing is too much of what I thought. Remember for a second: m.jhssd.com is the first update!


    "What is that?" Lu Ye asked. "Does he see it?" The Lord asked back. Lu Ye shook his head.


    The lord smiled slightly, but also said little, and took the strange stone plate back from Lu Ye''s hand: "If something happens, let him go back."


    The topic started abruptly, and it was obvious that it was just a good conversation.


    Lu Ye thought it too, stood up, and walked towards his wooden house.


    Before I left, Pan Yingrong said, "Honored lord, am I the person he is looking for?" "I am."


    "Why is this..."


    "The time has not come." The Lord leaned back in the chair, frowning, and looked vaguely disappointed.


    "What is the stone plate?" Wan Moling really suppressed his curiosity.


    The lord played with the stone plate in his hand, he was silent, and after a long time he opened his mouth and said, "A token of creating a new faction!


    Pan Yingrong''s pupils shrank...


    After following the Lord for a long time, you will naturally know that some abnormal people are secretive.


    The faction of the camp wants to create something, but it is so complicated to talk about it, and it is also a banner, which must be denied by Tianji.


    Just like today''s Haotian League and Pan Yingrong, these are the factions that Tianji denies, so the battlefield imprint of the Haotian League cultivator will show a blue light, and Lu Yiye''s will be red.


    The small land of the four states is shrouded in secrets, and everything is a mysterious secret.


    If you get the denial of the secret, even if you play the banner of a new faction, it will not last long. In addition, if you can get the denial from the secret, you can change the battlefield mark, and the monks of the same camp can meet them quickly. Identify friend and foe.


    "Since there is no such thing, why should the Lord use it?" Wan Moling was the solution.


    So young, my lord


    I have been preparing for the new faction, but now that there is no such thing, the creation of the new faction is just a snap.


    The Lord shook his head: "You use it, he uses it too, only those who have not been favored by heaven can use this thing!


    Decades later, no one has the right to use this thing, but I hid it, because at this time I have too little blood feud, even if I use this thing, there is still a way to make Lu Yiye''s people return to their hearts.


    And today, a few decades ago, I am afraid that there is only Yu Daiwei who is not qualified to use this thing.


    But judging from my reaction just now, I also used it, otherwise I should have known the purpose of this thing before I got it.


    The time hasn''t come yet... The lord sighed in his heart.


    "This...how do you deal with me?"


    It was not until this place that Wan Moling understood why the lord wanted to capture Lu Ye here. Obviously, he said that for the stone plate. Now that Pan Ying has the means to use the stone plate, the value of this existence is slightly discounted.


    Killing is if it is possible to kill, and before the time comes, Lu Ye has a way to use this stone plate, which means that it was possible in the past.


    But you can just let it go.


    "It''s for me, I''ll leave by myself."


    The lord said so, and quickly stood up. Wan Moling is not surprised: "Your lord thinks I can get out of there?"


    That is a great fragmented secret realm, and the exit is guarded by Dao Shiba. Is there any order from you or the lord, Dao Shiba is likely to be released. Pan Yingrong has no way to escape from this place in the real lake realm?


    "Those who are favored by heaven can always do what ordinary people can do. If I have a way to leave, this is the person you are looking for. If it is the person you are looking for, I will die of old age." The Lord walked in the direction of the exit.


    I haven''t told Wanmoling about one thing yet. This is not through close observation. I found that Lu Ye was not enlightened!


    However, after Wanmoling, it was clearly reported that Chen Tianchui hadn''t used any tricks on Lu Ye yet, and it was definitely not something that special people could resist.


    If the things reported by Wan Moling would go wrong, in other words, Chen Tianchui did use a trick to Lu Ye, but he knew why, this method failed in Lu Ye''s body.


    That''s also the reason why I laughed slowly when I first met Lu Ye, because I need a Lu Ye who can keep myself from you, but a puppet before being enlightened.


    Being able to do what ordinary people can do, and being blessed by heaven, makes me more and more sure that Lu Ye is not the person I am looking for!


    Do lean, Wan Moling respectfully escorted the lord out of the secret realm, you stood there and pondered for a moment, then walked towards the wooden house where Lu Ye was.


    A moment ago, Lu Ye pushed open the door and looked at you with a clear expression: "What''s the matter?"


    Wan Moling pointed to Dao Shiba, who was called outside by you: "I used to follow him every step of the way, so you must try to escape."


    Then, you turned your head and ordered Eighteen: "If the eldest son doesn''t try to open the exit of the secret realm, he will be killed immediately!"


    "Yes!" Dao Shiba responded.


    The Lord said that those who are favored by heaven can always do what ordinary people can do. You have to see how Yu Daiwei left that secret realm in that situation!


    If you are told ten


    It''s amazing to be able to escape from here after following it like that.


    Lu Ye''s eyes twitched: "Does he have no minor illness?"


    Wan Moling pursed his lips and smiled: "After his presumptuous mouth, it is best to weigh the gap between his and your strength."


    Pan Ying immediately straightened her face: "Why did he do that?"


    "To guard against him, of course."


    Lu Yeruo didn''t think about it: "He wants to leave?"


    He raised his head and glanced towards the lake I haven''t seen the figure of this Lord yet, and the other party obviously hasn''t left.


    As soon as Wanmoling leaves, is there only one Road Eighteen left there?


    "It''s the right thing to ask."


    "If that''s the case, let''s discuss it." Lu Ye looked at Dao Shiba next to you, "You understand his intention to let me monitor you, but it''s a must if you walk away. You must have no privacy."


    "Prisoner of prison, what privacy are you talking about?" Pan Yingrong sneered.


    Pan Ying said angrily: "Even if you were caught by him, you are still a person. He has done too much. His lord seems to be okay with begging you, so please tell him that when you see me the next time. "


    Baidu search for the other side of deep space@����Seconds, masters remember for a second: m.jhssd.com!


    To provide you with the fastest update of Momo''s Humanity, so that you can view the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 1000 I need you to read it for free. https://

 Chapter 1001： control the soul

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Great Saint of Humanity!


    Reminder: In order to prevent incomplete access to the latest chapters and garbled characters, please do not use the browser reading mode.


    After hearing what Lu Ye said, Yu Daiwei thought for a while, then turned her head and ordered Thirteen: "Don''t go in this room. Any time he shows up, you will follow him. You must stay close to him!"


    "Yes. Baidu search universe professional player @...@Starting" Dao Shisan still responded dumbly.


    "Stay well!" Yu Daiwei gave him a teasing look, then turned and walked towards the exit of the secret realm. It seemed that she really wanted to leave.


    Lu Ye stepped forward.


    Yu Daiwei naturally knew what he meant and didn''t stop her.


    After a while, the exit to the secret realm was opened, and Yu Daiwei stepped out and disappeared. After she disappeared, the exit to the secret realm quickly closed again.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look at Dao Shisan who was following him, silently thinking about how likely he would be to kill him if he used the Dragon Seat.


    Although he did not know that Thirteen was at the level of the Divine Sea, what was certain was that he was definitely weaker than Yu Daiwei.


    However, after looking at the sturdy body of the other party, Lu Ye gave up his plan.


    It is too difficult for him to fight such a Divine Sea Realm head-on, and even if he is lucky enough to kill Dao Shisan, it will not help him much in his plan to escape from this place. After all, he is still trapped in such a place. in secret.


    But Honorable Master left, Yu Daiwei left, and there was only Dao Thirteen, who didn''t look very smart.


    The long-awaited opportunity is finally here!


    Yu Daiwei had been in this nameless secret realm before, and it was inconvenient for Lu Ye to do many things, but how could he accept his fate?


    During the few days I was captured, I did everything, and I no longer had a clear plan on how to escape from this place.


    I thought that the plan could be implemented in a short period of time, but I thought that the opportunity would come so slowly.


    Shi Shiran walked all the way back to his wooden house, and Dao Shiba followed closely. As expected, as Feng Shuangfei had instructed, they were separated.


    Lingwen tried to exchange a few words with me, but Dao Shiba had no response, so he simply gave up. Browsing *device*searching*: Manual of Artificers@����Seconds, masters remember for a second: m.jhssd.com!


    In the wooden house, the spirit pattern sat cross-legged, immersed in mind, watching the talent tree.


    During those few days, I mobilized the power of the talent tree to devour all the fire spirit stones accumulated in my hand, and not a small amount of leaves were ignited in the tree body.


    Among them, a very small number of leaves did not carry Ye Jian, and this was the case, which also gave the spirit pattern two new land leaves.


    What are the two new Lu Ye, whether the spirit pattern has been investigated, mainly because I have no expectations in my heart. I want to stimulate a few Lu Ye less, and try to see if I can get the one I have in my heart.


    But the eye fire spirit stone has not been completely consumed, and Feng Shuangfei has also left, so naturally he can wait.


    There is a vague feeling that the more you want to get something, the more you can get it.


    Immersed in it, the complex and simple lines of the leaves gradually became smaller in the field of vision, and then a small amount of information poured into my mind.


    Fortunately, now that my spiritual sense has been born, I don''t have any resistance to such a mental shock. I just feel a slight pain in my head and then there is a small obstacle.


    .


    The information of the young masters exploded in his heart, and Ye Jian quickly understood the mystery of the new Ye Jian.


    Together with the same breath.....


    It was indeed the Lu Ye that he was looking forward to. After realizing it carefully, Ye Jian was slightly moved.


    Speaking of Lu Ye tolerance, it is not similar to the Caishen Sea Realm, it is Lu Ye who is used to borrow strength.


    But it seems to be more applicable than Caishenhaijing.


    The Caishen Sea Realm only acts on two human bodies, allowing each other''s females to borrow from each other''s fleshly bodies.


    The same Qi Lianzhi is also borrowed, but it is not limited to two people. No one within Lu Ye''s range of action can borrow each other''s strength. As for the effect of borrowing, it is difficult to infer whether Ye Jian has tried it or not.


    In contrast, the two Ye Jian have no advantages and disadvantages, and the same air and branches are more suitable for forming a battle.


    It is very easy for monks who are the same to form a battle. Everyone''s breath, cultivation base, and temperament are the same, which are all obstacles to forming a battle.


    Only those cultivators who have been with each other all the year round and have a relationship with each other, or who have cooperated and practiced for a long time, have no chance to form a battle. Once the battle is completed, the atmosphere of the cultivators is closely connected, and they can often exert far more power than individual individuals. Remember for a second: m.jhssd.com is the first update!


    So from that point of view, Tongqi Lianzhi is not simply borrowing strength, but combining the strength of fellow cultivators in one place, so that cultivators can exert their power beyond their own.


    That is a wrong Lu Ye, but it is of little use to the situation of Lingwen Eye.


    Check out another Lu Ye.


    That is a divine rune that must be motivated by divine sense!


    The spirit pattern immediately thought of his other divine pattern, which was charming, and there was obviously not much commonality between the two.


    When I was in the secret realm of Tianyuan City, I controlled a Zerg team with the charm of the gods, killed seven parties, got a small amount of military exploits, and exchanged a lot of soul-washing water.


    But the effect of the charm of the gods is more like bewitching. Under the effect of the gods, the Zerg with high intelligence will disobey my orders.


    In contrast, the role of soul control is more thorough.


    This is the absolute control of the soul!


    One is to deceive and deceive, and the other is to control slavery. Naturally, it is the same.


    That Ye Jian...


    Lingwen''s eyes quickly became more and more women, stood up, and pushed open the small door of the wooden house.


    Dao Shiba stood inside like a wooden stake, his sturdy body looked loose and slack, but contained an extremely amazing explosive power.


    "Raise your head." The spirit pattern told me. Dao Shiba seemed to have heard it.


    The spirit pattern is helpless, and can only quietly surging with spiritual thoughts, and urge Soul-Yu Lu Ye towards Dao Shiba.


    After several contacts, Lingwen found that Dao Shiba''s spiritual intelligence obviously has no small defects. My strength is indeed weak, but my brain is so bright.


    So I want to try the spirit pattern. Maybe I can use the soul-controlling **** pattern on Dao Shiba. If it is successful, I can control Dao Shiba nervously.


    When the time comes, let me open the entrance to the secret realm, and I can leave by myself, how beautiful it is.


    The spiritual sense surged, and the spirit pattern could clearly feel that there was no small resistance behind it blocking his spiritual sense, which seemed to be a barrier that could be seen with the naked eye.


    This is Dao Shiba''s soul defense!


    Although that guy has a brilliant mind, he is Yu Daiwei after all, how can it be so difficult to break through the defense of the soul.


    On the contrary, Lingwen''s brain was buzzing, and he felt dizzy for a while as he slammed his head into a copper wall.


    It was also a contest of spirits, but it was obvious that Dao Eighteen was even better!


    Shaking his head, the vision of the spirit pattern quickly recovered, only to see Dao Shiba looking up at himself, his brows furrowed, and he didn''t seem to be a little angry...


    The spirit pattern took care of me, calmed down a little, and urged Lu Ye to control the soul again.


    With a bang, this feeling of hitting the copper wall and the iron wall came again, Lingwen''s figure staggered, and the reaction was even smaller than before.


    Fortunately, the difficulty has recovered, the spirit pattern is not dry, and the nausea and vomiting are obviously a sign that the mind has been exhausted.


    There is no such small reaction to simply activating the Soul Control Divine Rune, but there is a Divine Soul Defense that can break through the Eighteenth Dao, and the Spirit Rune itself has suffered a big backlash.


    He quickly took out the soul-washing water and swallowed a drop, and then he recovered.


    Looking up, I saw that Dao Shi Shi was even more angry, even his fists were clenched, and there was a clicking sound from his knuckles, his eyes glared like copper bells, and a cold stream was spraying from his nostrils. A stance of beating someone up.


    The corners of Lingwen''s eyes twitched, because she felt a little guilty, and she felt as if she was bullying an honest person.


    Ruthless, for the eighth time, he used the Soul Control Divine Mark on Dao Shiba.


    The so-called thing is over the eighth time. If there is another effect in that time, it will be a drama. Ye Jian is not psychologically prepared for this. Although I was born by chance and gave birth to the spirit body, it is the real Ye Jianqian after all. .


    At the real lake level, my soul is weak, but to the real Yu Daiwei, what is it? It is difficult to break through the soul defense of Dao Eighteen.


    Another violent impact came, and the spirit pattern was dizzy again, and in the field of vision, no fist seemed to slowly shrink, and then it fell to the ground with a thud, which was a labor-saving effort.


    It was also after knowing for a long time that the spiritual pattern woke up leisurely. After taking a small loss, I swallowed a drop of soul-washing water. Is there a feeling of too little joy? It''s just that in the pool of gods, the power of spiritual sense is consumed a lot.


    I quickly got up from the ground, shook my head, vaguely felt that something was not normal, raised my hand to wipe my nose and mouth, and my hands were covered in blood.


    The memories of the coma came flooding back, and I raised my head and glared at Shiba: "He beat you?"


    After that, my soul shook, and I vaguely saw a fist slowly shrinking in the field of vision. Now I just realized that I was hammered by Dao Shiba!


    Dao Shiba held his head high, and when he moved, he moved. Although my brain was bright, I knew that I was doing the right thing, mainly because I held back for a while, and my body reacted instinctively.


    Netherprint is even more angry


    : "His master asked him to monitor you, but who told him to beat you?"


    Saying that, Go didn''t kick Dao Shiba''s chest.


    Dao Shiba''s body trembled slightly, and he was calm, but the expression of the spirit pattern changed, and he quickly released the little foot that was kicked out.


    That guy''s body is really made of copper and iron, and when he kicked it, what happened to me, but Lingwen''s feet didn''t feel numb.


    Dao Shiba was kicked, and his sturdy body shrank. I didn''t look like I was hunched over, but now I look more hunched, as if I had done something wrong.


    "Have you ever!" Lingwen glared at me viciously closed the door and squatted down to rub her calf, which was not cramping.


    It''s confirmed, is Soul Controlling useful to Dao Shiba!


    At the very least, it is useless after your own soul power surpasses Dao Shiba, there is a way to break through Dao Shiba''s soul defense, how can you control me?


    In the wooden house, the spirit pattern recovered for a while, urging Lu Ye to split the shadow.


    More tilt, a shadow formed by the condensed power of my own spiritual power and qi and blood, and I cast and tilian against the shadow.


    The roots of the talent tree receded into the shadow, and the shadow gradually solidified, very slowly, and a clone with a special seven-part appearance appeared.


    Baidu search for the other side of deep space@����Seconds, masters remember for a second: m.jhssd.com!


    To provide you with the fastest update of Momo''s Humanity, so that you can view the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 1001 Free reading. https://

 Chapter 1002： way to leave

    Chapter 1002 of the Great Sacred Wind of Humanity In the wooden house, Lu Ye condensed his avatar, then took out the clothes and threw it to the avatar. Only then did he build a hidden and breath-holding spirit pattern to bless his body and disappear in place. The clone pushed out the door, and Dao Shisan, who was standing outside the door, immediately looked up. The avatar ignored him, but with a vertical shape, he flew into the distance, and Dao Shisan followed him like a shadow, not leaving an inch.


    It was not until the clone brought Dao Shisan to the border of this nameless secret realm, on the side of the wooden house, that Lu Ye''s body began to act. He quietly slipped out of the hut and walked straight in the direction of the entrance. The entrance is a certain distance from the lake, as long as you are careful enough, you will not be caught by Dao Shisan.


    Arriving at the entrance, Lu Ye''s body revealed his figure, imitating Yu Daiwei, raised his hand and pressed it in the void, urging his spiritual power.


    Strictly speaking, the opening of the entrance and exit of the secret realm is the same as the opening of the forbidden lock of the storage bag. If the secret realm is regarded as a storage bag, then the entrance of the secret realm is the forbidden lock, but the forbidden lock on the side of the entrance and exit of the secret realm is more The prohibition lock of the storage bag is much more complicated.


    Lu Ye has a lot of experience in unlocking the lock of the storage bag. After all, he had practiced specially at the beginning, so if he really needs to give him some time, he is confident that he can open the exit of the secret realm. But after just trying a little or two, Lu Ye gave up. Without him, if you continue to act like this, under the ups and downs of spiritual power, the movement is too obvious, and it is very likely that Dao Thirteen will detect it. After all, the scope of this secret realm is not large, and Dao Thirteen is Divine Sea Realm.


    Once Dao Shisan was aware of the movement here and the secret of the clone was exposed, it was a small matter. Dao Shisan would definitely follow Yu Daiwei''s orders and kill him.


    It is a way to set up a formation to cover up here, but Lu Ye can''t guarantee that in the process of doing these things, Yu Daiwei or the Lord will come in. Once in the process, Yu Daiwei or the Lord will break in. It would be embarrassing to be arrested and advocated.


    The risk is too great. This method will not work.


    That being the case, if you want to get out of trouble from here, there is only one last way, and the only way.


    Yu Daiwei felt that with Lu Ye''s ability, coupled with Dao Shisan''s strict defense, there was no chance to leave this secret realm at all, but in fact Lu Ye really wanted to leave it was not difficult, but it might take some time. The main body rushed back to the wooden house and continued to hide. The clone set off with Dao Shisan and sat cross-legged at the entrance. The distance between the main body and the clone is widened, so that the probability of Dao Shisan finding the main body can be reduced.


    It was confirmed that Dao Shisan''s attention was on the clone, and the main body left the wooden house and flew in one direction. Arrived in no time.


    I didn''t rush to do it, first I didn''t know some formations to cover up in this area, and then I rummaged in the storage space for a while, and quickly found a pickaxe-shaped spiritual tool. Dig, dig a hole!


    There is a large formation to cover, plus the distance is enough, and there is a clone at the entrance to contain Dao Shisan''s energy, Lu Ye is not worried about the risk of exposure here, and works hard.


    The efficiency is still very high, and a big hole was dug out in no time, and it went all the way down.


    For the next two days, Lu Ye was busy here, digging a hole more than 100 feet deep.


    As the last pick went down, something seemed to be dug through, and the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth suddenly escaped, wrapping the place where Lu Ye was. Lu Ye was overjoyed, knowing that he had found the spiritual vein of this secret realm.


    And this is also the key to his leaving this place.


    Having had previous experience in the Unparalleled Continent, Lu Ye naturally knew that this kind of small secret realm separated from the big world needs to rely on the spiritual vein or the earth vein, so that the secret realm can be maintained for many years.


    At the beginning, he planted the Heavenly Mystery Pillar in several secret realms in the Wushuang Continent, and the Heavenly Mystery Pillar devoured the leylines of those secret realms and dried up, causing the portals of those secret realms to be revealed.


    The same is true in the Secret Realm of Sword Artifact Sect. It is the Fire of Earth Lung that maintains the Secret Realm of Sword Artifact Sect. It took him two months to motivate the power of the talent tree to continuously absorb the Fire of Earth Lung, which led to Sword Artifact Sect. The secret realm completely collapsed. Having had such experiences, Lu Ye naturally knew that once the spiritual veins on which the secret realm relies were fragile to a critical point, the secret realm could no longer be maintained. So if he wants to leave this secret realm, he doesn''t actually need to open the portal. He just needs to find a way to absorb the power of the spiritual veins that the secret realm relies on, so that the spiritual veins can quickly dry up.


    This method must take a long time, but it is better to be safe and concealed. Before Yu Daiwei was here for a few days, Lu Ye would spend a little time every day to look around, but it was really a simple walk.


    He was just looking for the intersection of spiritual veins here.


    Under the perception of his spiritual sense, this location is the shallowest place where the spiritual veins are, so he chose to dig a hole here.


    Now that the spiritual veins have been revealed, what he has to do is very simple. He can activate the power of the talent tree and absorb the power of the spiritual veins.


    It will take some time, but this is the only way out for him right now. Not in a hurry to activate the power of the talent tree, he flew out of the hole, checked the surrounding formations, and made sure that the cover formation was functioning properly. , and then flew down to the bottom of the cave again and sat cross-legged.


    Motivating the power of the talent tree, in an instant, roots invisible to the naked eye stretched out and probed in all directions.


    With the improvement of his cultivation level, the range that the roots of the talent tree can extend has also increased significantly. In other words, the efficiency of the talent tree has also improved. The roots penetrated into the spiritual veins, and with Lu Ye''s actions, Peiran Moyu''s devouring power came out from the roots of the talent tree, absorbing the power in the spiritual veins.


    Under the immersion of the mind, a faint gray fog floated on the talent tree, which was obviously a sign that the talent tree was burning impurities. Although the power in the spiritual veins is powerful, it is not pure. This is not as good as using the spiritual lot to practice. Every time the spiritual lot is used, there is basically no reaction in the talent tree, which is enough to show the essence of the spiritual power. degree of purity.


    However, with such absorption, the burning of the talent tree can also ensure the purity of one''s own spiritual power. Quietly practice the mysterious art, keep the mind withered.


    This kind of behavior is undoubtedly extremely boring, but other than that, Lu Ye can''t find a better way to escape. At the entrance, the clone was also sitting cross-legged, looking bored. Dao Shisan stood beside him like a wooden stake, motionless, if not for a slight breath, I was afraid that anyone would treat him as a dead person.


    Days go by. Peace and quiet in the secret.


    At a certain moment, the exit of the secret realm was opened, Yu Daiwei''s figure flashed in, and at a glance, she saw Lu Ye sitting here, seemingly practicing. Daimei couldn''t help frowning, "What the **** are you doing these days, she comes to the secret realm every ten days and a half months, mainly to check if there is anything abnormal on Lu Ye''s side. Every time she comes over, Lu Ye sits cross-legged. On the entrance side.


    She didn''t think that Lu Ye just accepted his fate. After all, the Lord has already said that Lu Yiye definitely has a way to leave this secret realm. But Yu Daiwei was able to leave just by meditating, and she felt faintly that your lord might have misunderstood this time.


    The clone opened his eyes and looked at Yu Daiwei, as if he didn''t see her, he continued to sit with his eyes closed.


    Yu Daiwei didn''t get a response and didn''t care, she turned her head to Dao Shisan and told him, "Take care of him." She turned and left again.


    She never stays here, the main reason is that the Lord is not here, it is meaningless for her to stay here, and she has many things to do, so how can she have time to stay here


    If she didn''t want to investigate the situation on Lu Ye''s side, she would not have come to this secret realm easily.


    After she left, the main body breathed a sigh of relief. Even though he had arranged a cover up formation, Yu Daiwei might not be able to find clues even if he went into the secret realm to investigate, but there were always contingency.


    Fortunately, Yu Daiwei could not have imagined that someone in this world would be able to display such a miraculous method of avatars, so that she could not see any flaws in such a Divine Sea Realm. Since she saw Lu Ye sitting quietly at the entrance, she did not check it again. The need to explore In the pothole more than a hundred feet underground, Lu Ye continued to urge the power of the talent tree to swallow the power of the spiritual veins.


    It has been more than a month since he fell here. For such a long time, the talent tree has continued to swallow and absorb, which means that he has always maintained a state of cultivation.


    Lu Ye has never practiced for such a long time. Therefore, even if the efficiency of his cultivation is not as high as that of the way of stealing the secret of the sky, his cultivation has broken through a small level, and now it has reached the level of the sixth-level real lake.


    But the power of the spiritual veins is still full, and I don''t know how long it will take to make it reach that critical point.


    During this time, Lu Ye thought of a way to improve the efficiency of absorbing the power of the spiritual veins.


    That is to condense the avatar again, and let the avatar also help to swallow it. The clone has all the abilities of the main body, so naturally it can be practiced, and Lu Ye also specially verified this a few days ago, but there is only one point, the clone does not have enough talent tree fuel, so once you start to practice, it is difficult to maintain yourself. The purity of spiritual power, because the clone cannot burn the subtle impurities in the spiritual power.


    The main body is different here. The main body stores a lot of fuel for the talent tree. Not to mention, the last time I devoured the fire of the lungs for two months in the secret realm of Sword Artifact Sect, the stored fuel is quite considerable.


    That''s why Lu Ye can now unscrupulously devour and absorb the power in his spiritual veins, without worrying that it will affect his foundation. But this is not a big problem. The clone will eventually be swallowed up by the main body. At that time, the power in the clone can be tempered and become pure. As long as one more clone can be successfully condensed, the efficiency can be doubled. If two clones can be suspected, the efficiency can be doubled. But Lu Ye''s attempts failed in the end.


    ??

 Chapter 1003： There will be a period later

    The mystery of the avatar lies in the talent tree roots that are trapped in the avatar. It is this root that makes the avatar lifelike, it is difficult to distinguish between true and false, and it also allows the avatar and the main body to maintain the same distance no matter how far apart. close connection.


    On the main body side, the split shadow can be activated, and it can be built into the split shadow body, but on the talent tree side, there are no roots that extend into the split shadow body, and then the split body is condensed.


    Lu Ye faintly felt that this was related to the degree of exchange of the talent tree.


    The talent tree has been exchanged once, so one root can be split out, but there is no way to split the second one. If the talent tree undergoes several exchanges in the future, then the number of clones that can be condensed will inevitably increase.


    This also made him realize the preciousness of his avatar.


    He used to just subconsciously feel that the clone cannot be damaged at will, and the loss of blood, spiritual power and spiritual power are second. If the roots of the talent tree that are trapped in the clone are lost, it will be a huge loss.


    But now it seems that if the clone is really damaged, the loss is much more serious than he imagined, and it is very likely that there is no way to condense a new clone.


    time flies.


    When Lu Ye was trapped in this secret realm for more than two months, Xiuwei had reached the seventh-layer real lake realm.


    During this period, Yu Daiwei came again and still saw Lu Ye''s avatar sitting cross-legged at the entrance, and Dao Shisan quietly stood by. Since then, he has never come again.


    It is estimated that in her opinion, Lu Ye has already accepted his fate, and it is impossible to escape from this secret realm. Even so, it is necessary for you to waste time and pay less attention.


    In a flash, another half month passed.


    On that day, when the spiritual power was urging the talent tree''s power to absorb the power of the spiritual veins, he suddenly felt his body sway slightly, as if there was no sound of dull thunder coming from the depths of the ground, followed by a burst of shaking.


    I hurriedly opened my eyes, my spiritual sense spread out, and I sensed the seven directions carefully.


    Lean more, look happy.


    After two and a half months of hard practice, I was constantly absorbing the power of the spiritual veins, and finally the first results were achieved! The normality just now is the most obvious sign.


    At the entrance of the secret realm, Dao Shiba also noticed the normality of the secret realm. It was because my brain was aura, so although there was no surprise or certainty on the expression, he knew what happened.


    If it were Yu Daiwei who was there, and if she wanted to investigate on the seventh day, even if Wang Shan had set up a cover-up formation under the pothole, she might not be able to hide it from your eyes.


    As the normal movement calmed down, Dao Shiba also calmed down and continued to stand outside like a stake.


    The avatar, who was closely watching my movements, breathed a sigh of relief. I hadn''t made up my mind just now. If Dingdao Shiba didn''t change anything, I would immediately do something to attract my attention.


    The plan is beginning to bear fruit, and it is a long way from success.


    It must be said that the power of the spiritual veins in the secret realm is still very strong and abundant. The spiritual power really wants to devour the spiritual veins outside. It is not a short-term effort, but I simply need to devour it. The spiritual vein reaches a critical point, a critical point where there is a way to maintain the secret realm.


    It must be said that the secret realm is a house. This spiritual vein is used to give the foundation of the house. The spiritual power is not used to damage all the foundations that are missing. Only a part of it is lost, and the house self-destructs.


    In the next few days, the changes in the secret realm became more and more frequent, and every now and then there was no humming sound coming from the depths of the ground.


    Even in the clear sky of the secret realm, there are some unusual sights.


    That was obviously a sign that the secret realm was about to collapse. Dao Shiba was infected, and his emotions didn''t seem too right. After all, I am a Divine Sea Realm, and I subconsciously sensed some safety, but I had to follow Yu Daiwei''s instructions, and I followed the spiritual power every step of the way. I was in a dilemma. Lingguang''s brain simply knows how to deal with it.


    Every time the clone opened his eyes to look at me, he could see a calm and calm expression on my face, and sometimes a sound like a beast roar came out of my throat.


    At a certain moment, a huge humming sound came, the situation in the secret changed, the sky suddenly opened up like a broken mirror, and even the scenery in the whole secret ended distorted and changed.


    The secret realm is about to collapse!


    Having experienced such a thing once in the Secret Realm of Sword Artifact Sect, Wang Shan will naturally give it a lot.


    Once the secret realm collapses, Dao Shiba and I will both leave that cage. The next thing I have to do is very complicated, first recover the clone, and then get rid of Dao Shiba.


    At the same time, at the exit of the secret realm, a portal is looming.


    Because the secret realm is about to collapse, there is no sign that the originally closed exit will be opened. Through this exit, some scenery inside can be vaguely seen.


    Dao Shiba watched in astonishment, completely understanding why it happened.


    The clone sitting cross-legged beside me suddenly opened his eyes, and Dao Shiba immediately looked up at me.


    But I saw the clone smiling slightly at me: "There is no date for the previous meeting!"


    When the words fell, Wang Shan all over her body moved and poured into a small formation on her body.


    I have already set up a teleportation formation on my body, and it was not set up yesterday, but I dared to set it up too early, lest Wang Shanai suddenly retreat and see it.


    Is there any obstacle in the process of setting up the formation? Dao Shiba is only responsible for watching me, and following Yu Daiwei''s instructions is to let me try to open the door, who will care if I am setting up the formation.


    Xiao Zhen Jiuyou, Yuan Shi Nei Xiong, Er Shang, the clone is seen.


    Dao Shiba was stunned for a moment, then opened his mouth to roar, and the air wave visible to the naked eye spewed out of his mouth, straight to ten feet. I quickly rushed to the position where the clone disappeared, and used both hands to plan for a while, and in the blink of an eye, planed on the spot. There is a small pit, but there is no trace of spiritual power.


    Until then, I remembered to activate my spiritual sense and search for Wang Shan''s whereabouts on Qishang, but I still found nothing.


    The place where the spiritual power is located is not covered by a small formation. At this moment, the situation in the secret realm is chaotic, and Wang Shan is agitated. Even a Divine Sea Realm like Dao Shiba can''t find clues in a short period of time.


    A hundred feet away on the ground, the clone returned through the teleportation array. Wang Shan raised her hand and pressed it under the clone, urging the power of the talent tree to recover it.


    After all that was done, the secret realm collapsed. A huge crack suddenly appeared in the sky, as deep as an abyss.


    Spiritual energy soared into the sky, rushing towards this crack, Lu''an Prefecture, as for how to get rid of Dao Shiba, you can only adapt accordingly, no matter what, it is weaker than being trapped in that secret realm all the time.


    I just showed up over there, and Dao Shiba didn''t notice it. With a roar, he swept up from the spot and chased after the spiritual power.


    At this moment, the spiritual power has rushed back into the crack, but in the last moment, my face changed.


    Because the expectation that you can return to the four states by rushing back through the cracks has not been realized, the spiritual force feels like it has fallen into a bottomed abyss, and it is falling sharply upwards.


    That feeling... is not similar to teleportation, and it is teleportation over a long distance, because the whole process brings a very beautiful experience.


    While dizzy, Lingli only felt that his mind was limited.


    In the dark, I seem to be in an inexplicable void. In an ordinary environment, it can be seen with the naked eye, and the mind can be perceived, but there is no strange scene. This is a huge gourd-shaped plate, floating in the In the void, one knows where to float from and where to go.


    Like a lonely boat sailing in the vast sea, it looks lonely and desolate.


    At first, the spiritual force could still react to what it was, but it was very slow and was shocked and didn''t realize it.


    That gourd-shaped giant plate is a world!


    Is that what the four states really look like? I thought so.


    Wei Wei is not surprised, that Sizhou actually looks like that? What made me even more puzzled was that I had only escaped when this famous secret realm collapsed, so how could I have lowered my mind to the point where I could see the whole picture of the four states.


    But very slowly I was startled because I suddenly realized that it might be the four states.


    Have I seen the ten-point map of the entire four states, but I don''t have the ten-point map of Bingzhou.


    Comparing the two, I didn''t see any unfamiliar traces at all from the huge plate behind my eyes.


    It is highly unlikely that it is the four states!


    But that must be the world of four states, and where is it?


    Just when I was astonished, this huge gourd-shaped plate actually slowly became smaller in my field of vision.


    The inexplicably lowered mind suddenly returned to the body!


    Only then did Lingli realize his situation. He was falling towards this gourd-shaped world at a very slow speed, and there were meteorites falling from the sky beside me. is eye-catching.


    What makes me even more incredible is that there is no inexplicable power on the surface of my body to protect me, so although the speed of falling is extremely slow, I still feel any sense of comfort.


    The corners of Lingli''s eyes twitched slightly, and there were no guesses in his heart.


    The experience in my eyes I am afraid it is the handwriting of Sizhou Tianji!


    The inexplicable power that protects me is the most obvious evidence. That power may come out of thin air. Did I motivate Lu Ye? Except for this mysterious and unpredictable secret, who can bless me in a quiet voice? Down?


    The next time I had the experience of Shuangliu, Wang Shan naturally knew that there was only one world under the four states, so this huge gourd-shaped plate must be another world that I knew.


    But what made me understand is, what did the heavenly secret send me to do?


    Is there any sign in advance, I just wanted to escape from this famous secret realm, and I ended up out of this famous secret realm. After returning to Sizhou, I came to such a place, and even landed in that way.


    Simply inexplicable.


    But looking at everything after that, there will be some misunderstandings in Tianji��s actions, and I was sent here, obviously Tianji wanted me to do something outside.


    After the car reaches the mountain, there will be no way, and it is beneficial to think less.


    Above is a small land that is approaching slowly, surrounded by pieces of violently burning meteorites.


    Seeing that the distance from the ground was only a hundred meters, the spiritual force was about to urge Lu Ye to walk in the air, but when I did that, I suddenly found that Lu Ye was all imprisoned in my body, and it was necessary to urge him.


    The Great Saint of Humanity https://

 Chapter 1004： Helper (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival)

    Lu Ye, the helper of the first thousand and four chapters of Kyushu''s chapter 1004, was shocked and scattered.


    At the moment, he is in a state of falling from a height of ten thousand feet, like a meteorite falling from the sky, but he believes that he can fly in the sky, so he does not panic at all, but if he can''t even activate his spiritual power, how can he fly in the sky?


    At such a high height, even if he has the background of the real lake, if he really falls to the ground, I am afraid that he will die.


    The inexplicable power shrouded on the surface of his body disappeared at some point, and Lu Ye clearly noticed that the power turned into a kind of confinement and imprinted into his body, causing his whole body to stagnate.


    The distance is getting closer and closer to the ground, and the speed is getting faster and faster, and the wind is whistling beside my ears.


    Many thoughts surged in his heart like lightning, looking for a way to break the situation. What is certain is that the reason why he came to such an unfamiliar place inexplicably is the handwriting of Jiuzhou Tianji. It is very likely that Tianji sent him here to do something. In this case, it is impossible for Tianji not to leave him alive. The inexplicable power that shrouded me before was like a kind of protection, more like a kind of barrier, a kind of cover...


    What is the sky hiding?


    There are also many meteorites that fell with him. This is not like a coincidence, but more like a means of confusion.


    At the juncture of life and death, Lu Ye''s mind was unprecedentedly clear, and he quickly came to an unsure conclusion.


    Tian Ji will bring himself to this place, but he is afraid of being discovered by someone, so he will have many meteorites falling with him to confuse him, and the power of banning himself is probably because he is afraid of leaking his breath.


    But if that''s the case, then it will hurt him.


    He turned his head and looked around, and the nearest meteorite was also several hundred meters away. If he could swept to the meteorite, he could use his strength to slow down the fall, but he couldn''t do anything in his current state. .


    Getting closer and closer to the ground, Lu Ye gritted his teeth and looked down with all his eyesight, hoping to find a place with water. If so, he might be able to survive. As far as the eye can see, there is only a dense jungle below, and there is no water storage place at all.


    He can only resist his strong physique. If he is lucky, he may not die. Just when he thought so, the imprisoned power in his body loosened slightly, and the spiritual power that was imprisoned to the point of stagnation began to flow. Although the operation was extremely slow, it was also the hope of survival.


    He hurriedly activated his spiritual power and wanted to walk in the sky, but he couldn''t. At this moment, his cultivation base is only suppressed to the level of the third-layer Lingxi, and there is no way to walk in the sky.


    Seeing that he was only a few dozen feet from the ground, Lu Ye hurriedly squeezed the spiritual power in his body and constructed the flying wing spirit pattern on his back.


    With a clatter, a pair of fiery red wings spread out


    However, in the next instant, the wings disintegrated and turned into stars. The cultivation of Lingxi''s third-layer realm is simply not enough to maintain the flying wing spirit pattern. But at that moment, the blessing of flying wings caused Lu Ye''s falling speed to drop sharply. Almost as soon as the wings dispersed, his body fell heavily on the ground.


    The seven meat and eight elements fell, and the whole body was in pain.


    bang bang bang...


    Intense noises came from all directions, enveloped in waves of heat waves. The meteorites that fell with him fell to the ground, smashing the ground and shaking the mountains, and the birds were shocked.


    A strong tremor came from everywhere, Lu Ye was lying on the ground, bleeding from his nose and mouth, and it was difficult to get up for a while.


    Tianji really gave him a way to survive, but the only thing that was suppressed was the Lingxi 3rd-layer cultivation, which also made him suffer a lot.


    With a move of his mind, he checked himself out.


    The injury is not serious, and it is fortunate that he responded quickly at the last moment. When he noticed something was wrong, he immediately constructed the flying wing spirit pattern, otherwise this trip would really be a disaster. What made Lu Ye even more pleased was that although his cultivation was suppressed by that inexplicable force, his spiritual sense could still be used.


    This is somewhat of a good news.


    Lying quietly on the ground for a moment, Lu Ye got up.


    A place of right and wrong, it is not advisable to stay for a long time.


    No matter why Tianji sent him here or what he wants to do, it can only be seen from Tianji''s previous response that this is not a good place, otherwise there is no need to spend so much trouble.


    Thinking back then, when he, Ying Wuji and others were sent to the Wushuang Continent, they were directly teleported, how could there be so many troubles.


    This side of the world is bound to be in great danger. Such a big movement of the meteorite should attract many creatures from this world to investigate.


    Lu Ye didn''t know anything about this world, so naturally he didn''t dare to expose it rashly.


    Looking for a random direction, he limped forward.


    After not walking very far, Lu Ye suddenly turned his head and looked in a certain direction, looking suspicious. Under the perception of Spiritual Mind, there is a faint vitality there, and this vitality gives him a very familiar feeling.


    After pondering for a while, he walked over there.


    After a short while, he arrived at the place, and at a glance, he saw a stocky figure lying in a pothole.


    Not Dao Thirteen, who is it?


    This guy actually came...


    Lu Ye suddenly remembered that when he rushed into the crack in the sky in the unknown secret realm, he vaguely heard Dao Shisan''s roar, so it seemed that he was chasing after him, and then got involved here.


    I don''t know what happened to him, but he fell unconscious here.


    But judging from the big hole under him, this guy fell directly, so he smashed a hole in the ground.


    As expected of the physique of the Divine Sea Realm, you can''t die like this


    Looking at Dao Shisan who was in a coma, Lu Ye suddenly became overjoyed.


    It should be just an accident that Dao Shisan was involved, but since Tianji has the means to send him here, there should be means to exclude Dao Shisan. But Dao Shisan still followed him here. In other words, this was the result of Tian Ji''s acquiescence.


    It seemed that he was not alone, and Kyushu Tianji also sent a helper over.


    Under normal circumstances, Lu Ye really has nothing to do with Dao Thirteen, and his cultivation is not as strong as others, so how can he help?


    But a comatose Dao Thirteen. Then there''s something going on.


    Lu Ye hurried forward, kicked Dao Shisan with his foot, not only to confirm his comatose state, but also to avenge the day''s revenge.


    Dao Thirteen remained motionless.


    After confirming that he would not wake up easily, Lu Ye raised his hand and put his finger on his forehead, urging the Soul Control Divine Mark towards him.


    At this moment, Dao Shisan''s divine soul is undoubtedly the weakest in defense. If he can successfully control his soul, he can enslave it. In such a completely unfamiliar world, a helper like Dao Shisan can undoubtedly play a great role.


    Full of expectations, quickly turned into disappointment.


    The feeling of slamming one''s head against the iron wall came again. Although it was not as serious as before, even if it was Dao Thirteen who was in a coma, Lu Ye could not break through at will.


    Dare not to neglect or delay, Lu Ye quickly took out his soul water and swallowed a drop, quickly replenishing his consumed soul power, and tried again.


    There was still no effect. Instead, this act of conduct made Dao Shisan groan, with a vaguely painful expression on his face.


    Lu Ye felt that if he continued like this, Dao Shisan would be awakened by himself. Once he wakes up, the idea of ??enslaving him with the Soul Control Divine Mark will be difficult to implement. If it weren''t for this special situation, it would be impossible for a Divine Sea Realm like Dao Shisan to easily fall into a coma.


    In a single thought, Lu Ye made a decision and took out the Extinguishing Sword from the storage space. When Lu Ye tried to enslave Dao Thirteen, he once thought of using the Sword of Extermination, but after careful consideration, he gave up, because once this thing was used, Dao Thirteen would definitely be angered, and he would definitely have to hammer himself. I can''t beat this guy myself.


    Now is a good opportunity to use the Sword of Extermination.


    Motivating his own thin spiritual power to continuously pour it into the Sword of Extermination... Under normal circumstances, using this treasure is just a casual matter, but at this moment, Lu Ye''s cultivation is too suppressed, so he can only take it slowly.


    But now is the time when time is pressing.


    After a full thirty breaths, Lu Ye felt that it was almost the same, and aimed the small sword in his hand at Dao Shisan''s forehead.


    The palm-length Destruction Sword didn''t even pierce Dao Shisan''s skin, but a bit of aura in the blade disappeared in a flash and did not enter Dao Shisan''s forehead. Even in a coma, Dao Shisan immediately showed a look of pain, suddenly opened his eyes, a blood-red look in his eyes, like an angry bull. It was at this moment that Lu Ye urged his spiritual sense towards him. Different from the previous experiences, this time Lu Ye didn''t feel any resistance, and his own divine sense easily broke through the divine soul defense of Dao Thirteen and branded his soul in his divine soul.


    Dao Shisan''s expression became more painful, and a low growl came from his throat, as if he wanted to resist, but he was powerless.


    Shaoqing, Lu Ye withdrew his spiritual sense with a slightly pale face, panted heavily, and looked at Dao Thirteen in front of him.


    The Soul Control Divine Mark was successfully constructed, and he could clearly feel that there was a mysterious connection between himself and Dao Shisan. This connection is somewhat similar to the connection between him and Amber, but the control is more absolute. .


    Perhaps because the divine soul was torn apart by the Sword of Extermination, Dao Shisan shook his head vigorously, and the aura in his eyes became darker.


    His brain was not very bright at first, and this time he looked even more stupid. Lu Ye took out another drop of soul water and dropped it into his mouth.


    Clearly, the painful expression on Dao Shisan''s face quickly eased The dull color in his eyes also slowly dissipated.


    "Go!" Lu Yephen said with a sound, turned around and ran in one direction. Dao Shisan got up from the ground and followed closely.


    While running, Lu Ye checked Dao Shisan''s situation.


    He soon discovered one thing, his cultivation was also suppressed because the fluctuation of spiritual power on Dao Shisan''s body was almost the same as his, and it was only at the level of the third and fourth layers of Lingxi.


    This made Lu Ye more and more sure of his previous guess.


    It seems that Kyushu Tianji is using this method to cover up their existence and avoid being noticed by some people in this world.


    Although the cultivation base has been suppressed to the level of Lingxi realm, Dao Thirteen Divine Sea realm''s physical heritage is still there, not to mention that he is still an individual cultivation, and his physique is much stronger than Lu Ye.


    So after running for a distance, Lu Ye decisively climbed onto Dao Shisan''s back and let him carry him forward.


    Dao thirteen walks like flying!


    After running for a long time, I came to a building that looked like a city. There was a long line of people lining up to enter in an orderly manner. Every pedestrian wore a white mask on his face, and every gatekeeper also wore a mask. A small wooden stick, with a little white entangled object at the top of the stick, stretched into the mouth of every pedestrian who was about to enter, and stirred for a while. Some people nodded and let go, while others were directly taken away. Lu Ye attracted by this operation. Confused for a while, I want to enter what to do.


    "Excuse me, why did the guard do this?" Lu Ye asked the pedestrians around him. He had already got off Dao Shisan and told him to hide and wait for news.


    The passerby replied, "You are not a local. I didn''t know that the disease that came from recently could be transmitted through oral fluids. If you have this disease, you will be lethargic and your practice will not go well. Wearing this mask can effectively prevent others from being infected."


    ??

 Chapter 1005： spooky village

    After a short while, silhouettes flew from all directions. Obviously, they were all local creatures who came to investigate after seeing the meteorite rain. For monks in any world, this meteorite that fell from the sky contained a lot of rare and precious Minerals, which can be used to refine tools, can naturally attract people


    At this moment, Lu Ye had already run out of a hundred miles under Dao Shisan''s back.


    During the period, they encountered native creatures flying over their heads. Fortunately, Lu Ye''s spiritual sense sensed, and he had been on guard for a long time, so it was not exposed. After running for hundreds of miles, Lu Ye found a cave and drilled in with Dao Shisan.


    The cultivation base was suppressed too much, and there was no way to set up a formation, so I could only try to be vigilant.


    He doesn''t know what kind of world this is, what kind of creatures are in this world, and he doesn''t even know why Tianji sent him here. As for how to get back to Kyushu, he had no clue at all. Therefore, the most urgent task now is to collect information on this world, at least to find out whether the creatures in this world are human races or some other race. Restoring one��s cultivation is also a top priority, in such an unfamiliar environment


    The cultivation of Lingxi''s third-layer realm can''t bring Lu Ye any sense of security at all.


    With his thoughts at this point, Lu Ye slowly began to care.


    Sitting cross-legged at the bottom of the cave, Lu Ye tried to activate his spiritual power to see if he could break the inexplicable force''s imprisonment.


    His cultivation was suppressed, not a fall, so as long as he could break the shackles of that inexplicable power, he could recover. But after a lot of hard work, Lu Ye still had no choice but to give up, because he found that the inexplicable power was so firm that he couldn''t shake it at all. But what made him a little relieved was that the power that imprisoned his cultivation was slowly dissipating at an extremely slow speed. This means that even if he does nothing, his cultivation can still be


    To recover slowly, as for how long this process will take, it is impossible to determine. The cultivation base cannot be restored temporarily, nor can he cultivate, and it is not good to leave here rashly. Lu Ye felt a little bored for a while.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Dao Thirteen who was standing beside him, like a wooden stake, and moved in his heart, "Sit down."


    Dao Shisan was planted with the Soul Control Divine Mark by him, and he obeyed his words and sat cross-legged obediently.


    ''Who is the lord of your family?'' Lu Ye asked, there was nothing left or right, and just inquired about the lord''s information from Dao Shisan. Although he is currently trapped in this unknown world, he will one day sooner or later. It is still possible to return to Kyushu. Judging from the brief contact with the Lord, this person has great ambitions and magical methods. It is very likely that a **** storm will be rolled up in Kyushu at some point.


    Learn more about the situation of the Honored Lord, and you can deal with it when you return to Kyushu in the future.


    Dao Shisan shook his head, indicating that he did not know. Lu Ye frowned, "What''s his name?" Dao Shisan still shook his head.


    Lu Ye asked several questions in a row. Dao Shisan was either silent or shook his head, which made Lu Ye very helpless.


    I have long discovered that Dao Shisan is not very smart, but now I know that although this guy is not a fool, he is not far from a fool. "Dao Shisan is a Dao soldier!" Dao Shisan suddenly said something inexplicable. "Dao Bing\" Lu Ye was puzzled. "Yeah." Dao Shisan nodded.


    2022.6.8


    What is a Taoist soldier? Although Lu Ye has never heard of this title, he vaguely senses something.


    It is very likely that Dao Thirteen was catalyzed and tempered by that one who took the initiative to use some mysterious method, so Kong has a strong cultivation base, but his intelligence is ignorant, and his heart is moved: "You called Dao Thirteen, do you still have Dao Shi? Two, Dao Shi Shi and his class." This time Dao Shi Shi shook his head again. Lu Ye suddenly lost interest in speaking.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to find out what Dao Shisan knows. Lu Ye only needs to show him a little bit of consonance. Once this divine pattern is displayed, any secret in Dao Shisan''s mind can be probed by Lu Ye. .


    But if he does, Lu Ye''s secret will also be exposed to Dao Shisan, so Lu Ye is reluctant to use this method. Even if Dao Shisan was wise and stupid, Lu Ye had to guard against it. Putting out the idea of ??seeking information from Dao Shisan, the cave fell into silence, and the master and the servant sat silently. Time flies, three days later.


    Lu Ye frowned. In three days, his cultivation had recovered a bit, but he was still only at the third-layer Lingxi level.


    At this speed, if he wants to restore his original cultivation in the True Lake Realm, he will have to wait until the Year of the Monkey and the Horse and the Moon, and the imprisonment of that inexplicable power will not be broken, no matter how much he cultivates, it will be useless.


    I really don''t understand, why the Lord of Heaven wants to imprison his own cultivation, and what is he covering up?


    He originally planned to wait for his cultivation base to recover before leaving this place to see what kind of world this place is like, but now this plan


    .


    is not going to work. You can''t stay here for ten or twenty years.


    In desperation, he could only take Dao Shisan out of the cave where he was sheltered. Unfamiliar with life, Lu Ye didn''t know where to go, so he could only find a direction at will.


    One master and one servant marched all the way, and occasionally encountered some beasts on the road, and they were all sent away.


    Although the two of them are not good at cultivation now, their spiritual senses are not damaged, and some beasts naturally cannot threaten them.


    Fortunately, it was only a half-day effort, and the two walked out of the dense forest, and they saw a village beside the forest.


    There seems to be a lot of people in the village. Because there are many houses, Lu Ye didn''t go in rashly. Instead, he checked outside the village for a long time. Under the perception of spiritual sense, there are hundreds of households in this village, with a population of nearly 1,000.


    What makes Lu Ye happy is that people live here, not some other strange races. He has experienced several secret realms before. How can Lu Ye know that in this vast universe, there is not only one Kyushu world, Not just the human race


    However, there are some places that make Lu Ye puzzled.


    Because this village doesn''t look very good, but every family seems to be well-off and has a lot of children. The people here seem to be very capable of giving birth. Each family has at least two or three children, and as many as six or seven.


    Outside the village, there is also a large area of ??spiritual fields, planted with things similar to spiritual rice. Lu Ye picked some at random and put them in his mouth to taste. How much cultivation is improved can at least prolong life.


    If so, there should be many longevity people in this world. But there are no particularly old people in the village, and there are very few people over forty, most of them are in their twenties and thirties. There are monks in the village, and the number is not small, there are more than one hundred. The strange thing is that their cultivation is not high, and they are all at the level of Lingxi, but they do not have the appearance of monks, as if they are just ordinary farmers. Like other ordinary people working in the fields. Logically speaking, in such a well-established village, everyone should be at ease, but in Lu Ye''s observation, people in this village, both men and women, seem to be in a panic all day long. , as if there was any danger coming at any time.


    Even those children who are ignorant of the world have few of the carefree smiles that children should have.


    This kind of weirdness made Lu Ye very puzzled. After paying attention for a long time, Lu Ye decided to enter the village. In any case, only contact with the native human race in this world


    2J


    Only then did he have the opportunity to inquire about the information in this world, otherwise he would hide in the mountains with Dao Shisan, and he would not be able to accomplish anything after all.


    Before appearing, Lu Ye put away the Panshan Knife, and even stuffed the storage bag into his arms. People who led Dao Shisan from the end of the village to work in the fields had only seen them for a while. eyes, and no longer pay attention.


    This made Lu Ye more and more puzzled. Logically speaking, if there are strangers, you should be vigilant normally, but there are no people here, and seeing them is the same as not seeing them.


    On the contrary, the children who were playing at the head of the village saw him and Dao Shisan, and ran towards the depths of the village. Some older children ran and shouted, "Village Chief, there are refugees here." The refugees. .


    It seems that this world is not as peaceful as I see it, and there must be some unknown danger pressing down on these human races like a mountain, which makes them feel uneasy. And this kind of danger is the kind that may come at any time. What kind of danger is Lu Ye''s mind uncertain.


    Xu Shi''s voice from the previous child alarmed the people in the village, and people opened the door one after another to investigate, but they didn''t approach. Until a middle-aged man in his forties greeted Lu Ye with his eyes fixed, he found that he also had a cultivation base, but the other party did not activate his spiritual power, so he could not judge his realm. The middle-aged man should be the mayor of this village. Although he has a cultivation base, he is dressed like a farmer, which makes Lu Ye puzzled.


    In Kyushu, anyone who can practice cultivation will not do things like field work, because every sect and clan shelter a large number of mortals, and mortals can provide the mundane things that sects need.


    But in this unknown world, it seems to be common for the village chief to have a miserable look on his face. Looking at Dao Thirteen who followed behind him, he opened his mouth and said, "Escaped


    Lu Ye nodded silently, his brows furrowed, a look of bitterness and hatred. 2022.6.9


    He didn''t understand the world at all. At this time, he naturally adhered to the principle of saying less and making fewer mistakes. People mistakenly thought that he was fleeing, so he should have been fleeing. Since he was fleeing, he should have some sad and angry expressions. Do you have a cultivation base?" the village chief asked again. Lu Ye nodded again, activating his own spiritual power, showing the fluctuations of the poor third-layer Lingxi.


    The village chief sighed, "You are very lucky, since you are here, then stay.


    Well, whether it is a blessing or a curse, it depends on your own destiny. Saying so, Chong Lu Ye waved his hand. Lu Ye followed with Dao Shisan.


    Not long after, under the leadership of the village chief, the three came to a small courtyard.


    "This is the testing point in this village. There are all kinds of professional masters. You can tell whether there is electricity on the wires, and whether there is an infectious disease. Don''t ask me why I am not afraid of whether you are a foreigner, because I have long ago. I''m afflicted with all kinds of illnesses and I only care about putting it out." The village chief said astonishingly, so frightened Lu Ye hurried away. "Are you polite?


    .

 Chapter 1006： way to restore

    The village is full of buildings like this kind of small courtyard, and every household is like this. They are not close to each other, but are separated by a little distance.


    ??


    As far as the living environment is concerned, it is undoubtedly very good.


    ??


    "You two will live here in the future. When you come here today, you two should rest first." The village chief instructed.


    ??


    "Many thanks to the village chief.\" Lu Ye thanked him.


    ??


    The village chief nodded, turned and left.


    ??


    Lu Ye watched him leave, and then led Dao Shisan into the small courtyard.


    ??


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I came here, I was assigned a place to live.


    ??


    However, as soon as he stepped into the courtyard, Lu Ye frowned.


    ??


    Because the courtyard was messy, and there were many bloodstains on the ground that had not dried up, it was obvious that someone had picked it up and settled down there.


    ??


    After a while, Lu Ye led Dao Shisan out of the yard again. He was going to talk to the village chief to see if he could find out some information.


    ??


    But when I walked out of the yard, I found that the whole village was quiet, and even the children who were playing outside had disappeared, and every household was closed.


    ??


    Lu Ye looked up at the sky, the sun hadn''t set yet...


    ??


    He was speechless for a while, and he didn''t know what the people in the village were hiding.


    ??


    Walking forward, he came to a courtyard a hundred zhang away. He had watched the village chief walk into the courtyard before. This should be the village chief''s residence.


    ??


    The door of the small courtyard was tightly closed, and Lu Ye raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    ??


    There was a commotion in the house, there was a faint scream of a child, and someone quickly covered his mouth.


    ??


    Then, the village chief''s trembling voice sounded:


    ??


    Who....


    ??


    Died here, and from the scattered blood spots, more than one person died, at least five or six.


    ??


    When the village chief gave this small courtyard to Lu Ye, he was still thinking about where the original owner of the courtyard went.


    ??


    Now I understand.


    ??


    The original owner of this yard must have suffered an accident, and all the family members died!


    ??


    Judging by the extent of the bloodstains drying up, it should be what happened in the last two days. Lu Ye is more and more puzzled. What danger is hidden in this seemingly wealthy village?


    ??


    Or, are the villagers themselves dangerous?


    ??


    If this is the case, Lu Ye is not afraid. Although his and Dao Shisan''s current cultivation is suppressed to the level of the third-layer Lingxi realm, the two of them are especially spiritual, and Dao Shisan is in the Divine Sea Realm. The physical body, even if the real lake realm is in front of him, can''t think of any waves.


    ??


    If the people of such a village really want to be unfavorable to them, they will definitely hit the iron plate.


    ??


    Together with Dao Shilan, they put away the messy house. "The village chief, it''s me.\" Lu Ye said.


    ??


    "Who are you!"


    ??


    "The one who escaped today."


    ??


    Lu Ye''s voice fell, and a long exhalation sound immediately came from the house, and the village chief''s voice was much calmer: "I''ll talk about it tomorrow, it''s getting late today, so hurry up and rest."


    ??


    The sun hasn''t set yet, so take a rest.


    ??


    But everyone has already said so, and Lu Ye can''t force it, so he can only take Dao Shisan back the same way.


    ??


    The village was still quiet, like a ghost realm. Walking on the empty road, there were occasional cries of children, but the adults quickly covered their mouths and did not dare to make a sound. Lu Ye frowned and looked more and more deeply. I don''t understand the way of the world.


    ??


    Silent all night.


    ??


    Until the next day, until the sky was bright, the talents of the village appeared one after another, and the figures of the children playing around also appeared all over the village.


    ??


    Before Lu Ye went to look for the village head, the village head Bian Xian found it himself.


    ??


    His eyes were still red, and he didn''t seem to have rested well. He looked at Lu Ye with some displeasure: "Don''t run around at night, you are such a big man, why don''t you even understand the rules."


    ??


    Lu Ye wanted to ask why, but if he really asked, it would definitely reveal his ignorance, so he could only nod his head and say, "I remember, let the village chief worry about it."


    ??


    Only then did the village chief''s face turn pale, and he said, "No matter what.


    ??


    It hurts you to think that you are the people of Cangnan Village in the past.


    ??


    What do you do in your village?"


    ??


    Lu Ye asked tentatively, "What can I do here?"


    ??


    "Planting spiritual fields, hunting in the mountains, although the world is like this, you have to live."


    ??


    It looks like the world is suffering and life is hard.


    ??


    Lu Ye immediately understood that the village chief was here to arrange life for him, and he wanted to come. Since he came to Cangnan Village, he could not get anything for nothing.


    ??


    5


    ??


    "Then... go into the mountains to hunt?"


    ??


    He really hasn''t done planting spiritual fields. Relatively speaking, it''s much easier to go hunting in the mountains. Before, he followed Dao Shisan all the way and killed a few beasts.


    ??


    The village chief nodded: "You two have a cultivation base, and planting spiritual fields is a waste of talent. Then you can go into the mountains with Brother Zhang''s team today."


    ??


    Said and waved, "Come with me."


    ??


    Following behind the village chief to the head of the village, there is a gathering here.


    ??


    Bai, the leader of Zhang Wu''s team that he had visited in the first book was exactly the Zhang Wu he mentioned.


    ??


    elder brother.


    ??


    Brother Zhang Wu is a dark-skinned man who looks young, not even thirty years old.


    ??


    "Brother Zhang, the two of them will follow you from now on." The village chief said.


    Brother Zhang Wu did not refuse either, so he nodded and said, "Okay!"


    ??


    "It''s getting late, let''s all go. Before the sun sets, you must come back." The village chief urged.


    ??


    Several teams immediately dispersed and entered the mountain from different directions.


    ??


    Lu Ye and Dao Shisan were in Brother Zhang''s team.


    ??


    There are about ten people in the team, and all of them have cultivation bases in Guangbai, but all of them are Yuan=Xi 5th floor, Zhang Wuge, who is the highest, only has Lingxi 5th floor.


    ??


    The rest of the team were silent, with solemn expressions, as if going hunting in the mountains was a dangerous job.


    ??


    Only Brother Zhang Wu, who is the captain, took care of Lu Ye, who was newly recruited, and said a few more words to him: "Let''s catch the old man Mai Nianran * Village for 100 days. After five days, you will still come to the village to gather."


    ??


    "Got it.\" Lu Ye nodded.


    ??


    There are still a lot of beasts in the mountains, and occasionally there are some monsters with low strength.


    ??


    During this period, Lu Ye secretly told Dao Shisan not to be too eye-catching. After all, he is only a third-layer Lingxi realm. If he suddenly burst out with physical strength comparable to the Divine Sea Realm, it would be too shocking.


    ??


    Before the sun went down, everyone brought big and small


    ??


    Bai Wu returned to the village, and the village chief was waiting at the entrance of the village. When he saw the team returning, he finally showed a smile and a look of relief.


    ??


    The other teams also returned one after another, and soon the entrance to the village was filled with all kinds of beasts.


    ??


    The village chief made the allocation, and Lu Ye and Dao Shisan also shared more than 20 catties of animal meat, and returned to their residence with the animal meat.


    ??


    Dao Shisan directly set up a bonfire in the courtyard to bake.


    ??


    Lu Ye lay on the Taishi chair beside him in a trance.


    ??


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door, Lu Ye looked up and saw that it was the village chief, carrying a bag in his hand. Lu Ye just swept his spiritual thoughts and knew that it contained spiritual rice grown in the village.


    ??


    It seems that the two of them have worked hard today, so they have gained something.


    ??


    The village chief handed the Lingmi to Lu Ye and left. The sun was about to set again. At this time, the lively village would become empty.


    ??


    The smell of barbecue spread on the side, Lu Ye turned his head to look, and saw Dao Shisan''s eyes fixed on the barbecue for a moment.


    ??


    He stepped forward, took a piece of roasted animal meat, and ate it.


    ??


    Dao Shisan stared at him, his expression a little at a loss. Before he changed it, he must have greeted him with a fist, but now that Lu Ye has planted the Soul Control Divine Rune, he does not dare to make a fool of Lu Ye.


    ??


    He had no choice but to roast the rest of the animal meat on the fire.


    ??


    Lu Ye is eating animal meat leisurely and leisurely. It has to be said that although Dao Shisan is stupid, his barbecue skills are still very good, and it tastes delicious. While eating, he suddenly changed his expression, sat up straight, and sensed himself.


    ??


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. He clearly felt that the power of imprisonment in his body dissipated faster.


    ??


    Then he watched helplessly as Lu Ye grabbed the meat that wasn''t fully cooked, and ate it.


    ??


    Lu Ye ate it up in no time.


    ??


    Looking at the empty grill, Dao Shisan frowned, not knowing what went wrong...


    ??


    However, Lu Ye''s face showed joy, because he found that things were really as he thought, and eating meat could speed up the dissipation of the power of imprisonment.


    ??


    He immediately took out a large amount of animal meat from his storage bag.


    ??


    Because of the reason of keeping amber, coupled with his own appetite, he has a lot of animal meat in his storage bag all the year round.


    ??


    The quality of these beast meat is undoubtedly much better than that hunted from the mountains during the day.


    ??


    Since eating meat can speed up the dissipation of the power of imprisonment, then things are easy to handle.


    ??


    Seeing that Lu Ye took out so much animal meat, Dao Shisan immediately raised his brows and started with Lu Ye to roast the animal meat on the fire.


    ??


    This imprisoned power from Kyushu Tianji will slowly dissipate on its own, but the speed is very slow and very slow. Just relying on it to dissipate on its own, Lu Ye doesn''t know how long it will take to restore his cultivation.


    ??


    For the past two days, he has also been thinking about how to resolve the imprisoned power but he has no clue.


    ??


    until now.


    ??


    He hurriedly emptied the remaining animal meat in his hand, urging the gluttonous meal, and a humming sound immediately came from his abdomen. Under the perception, his stomach seemed to be turned into a grinding plate, grinding the eaten animal meat.


    ??


    The power of confinement dissipates a little faster...


    ??


    However, it quickly returned to normal, but the essence of the animal meat that was eaten was completely consumed.


    ??


    Eating meat can speed up the dissipation of the power of imprisonment? Lu Ye wasn''t quite sure what the doorway was, but based on his current experience, it was indeed the case.


    ??


    He turned his head to look at the other piece of animal meat being roasted on the fire.


    ??


    Dao Shisan tightened his body and raised his eyes to meet Lu Ye''s gaze. In the midst of his ignorance, he felt a little bad. Seeing Lu Ye take out so much animal meat, Dao Shisan immediately raised his brows and started with Lu Ye. , and roast those beast meat on the fire.


    ??


    After a while, the master and servant both ate their mouths full of oil.


    ??


    But Lu Ye''s brows furrowed.


    ??


    Because this time, the imprisoning power in the body did not respond at all.


    ??


    I just ate meat, and the dissipation of the power of imprisonment has obviously accelerated a lot. Why is there no response this time?


    ??


    He ate a few more pieces in disbelief, and found that there was still no response.


    ??


    Unexplainable for a while.


    ??

 Chapter 1007： Blood world?

    After thinking for a moment, Lu Ye had some guesses.


    ??


    But it remains to be verified whether things are what they think.


    ??


    He turned his head to take a look, and Dao Shisan immediately turned around, using his figure to cover the barbecue in his hand... He was afraid that Lu Ye would rob him again.


    ??


    Where would Lu Ye go to **** him? He got up and walked to the side, took the bag containing Lingmi that the village chief had sent before, opened the bag, and grabbed a handful of Lingmi into his mouth.


    ??


    Although Lingmi was difficult to swallow uncooked, it was no problem for Lu Ye.


    ??


    He chewed it a few times at will and swallowed it into his belly. At the same time, he urged the gluttonous meal to speed up the digestion and calmly perceive.


    ??


    The inexplicable power that imprisoned one''s own cultivation base, the speed of dissipating obviously accelerated again.


    ??


    Lu Ye raised his brows, things were the same as he thought.


    ??


    It''s not that eating meat can speed up the dissipation of the power of confinement, but it is necessary to eat local things in this world, regardless of meat, or spiritual rice.


    ??


    As for why this happened, Lu Ye wasn''t quite sure.


    ??


    He subconsciously felt that there might be some special power hidden in the food of this world, which could dissolve his own power of imprisonment.


    ??


    But thinking about it, he felt that it was unlikely, because no matter what meat or spiritual rice he ate, there was nothing special about it. If it really contained special power, he would definitely be able to detect it.


    ??


    What''s more, the inexplicable power of confinement is the means that Tianji left on him, and the purpose of Tianji is to cover up his being discovered by someone. In this case, why eat something produced in this world to speed up the confinement. The dissolution of the power


    ??


    Lu Ye thought deeply while eating Lingmi.


    ??


    What kind of person is Kyushu Tianji guarding against? Who in this world can be worthy of Kyushu Tianji��s protection, and even the means of sending him here was covered by the meteor shower, and he banned 90% of his cultivation, making him almost reduced to the level of mortals.


    ??


    Suddenly, Lu Ye thought of a possibility.


    ??


    It may not be someone, but the whole world that Kyushu is guarding against.


    ??


    Heaven and Earth have a will.


    ??


    Although no one had ever told Lu Ye anything, Lu Ye always felt that the mysterious and omnipresent secret was the will of the Kyushu world.


    ??


    That''s why he has so many mysteries.


    ??


    The Dragon Realm he had been to also had a will, and even turned into Ye Liuli to accompany him, and finally gave him the broken source of the Dragon Realm. That being the case, then the unknown world on this side is very likely to have a will.


    ??


    One of my outsiders was sent to this realm by Kyushu Tianji by means, which is equivalent to an invasion, and it is easy to be detected by the will of this realm. Therefore, Kyushu Tianji will imprison his own cultivation, and let himself come to the world with the help of the meteor shower. this realm.


    ??


    Eating the animal meat and spiritual rice of this world by yourself is like imprinting the information of this world in your body, assimilating your own existence with this world... In this way, the will of this world will hardly be aware of the existence of your own invader. . Therefore, the power of confinement will speed up the dissipated speed.


    ??


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that this guess was correct.


    ??


    Many doubts were also easily resolved.


    ??


    As far as the method of landing in this world is concerned, when he and Ying Wuji and others went to the broken Wushuang Continent, Kyushu Tianji directly sent them there, and there were no twists and turns to make them appear all over the Wushuang Continent.


    ??


    But this time, it was covered by the meteorite rain.


    ??


    Because only in this way, can we hide from the sky and the sea under the eyes of the will of this world.


    ??


    If this is the case, then the will of this world must be inferior to that of Kyushu Tianji, otherwise, he would have already realized that he is a good family, and would not be deceived by Kyushu Tianji''s various methods.


    ??


    It is very likely that the will of this world is in a hazy state, and it is not as perfect as the Kyushu Heavenly Secret.


    ??


    If he were to be compared to the Heavenly Secret of Kyushu, the wisdom of Dao Thirteen would be comparable to the will of this world.


    ??


    A large piece of half eaten animal meat was suddenly handed in front of Lu Ye''s eyes. Lu Ye then recovered from his thoughts and looked up, only to see Dao Shisan''s reluctant expression, but he resolutely took his beast The meat was handed over, probably because Lu Ye was eating Lingmi, and he couldn''t bear it...


    ??


    Lu Ye laughed and patted his shoulder, "Follow me, I''ll take you to find something delicious."


    ??


    Since eating the things of this world can speed up the dissipation of the power of imprisonment, it is too simple.


    ??


    There are many beasts and beasts in this mountain. Before he followed Dao Shisan, he killed some of them, but he didn''t eat them, so he didn''t discover the mystery until today.


    ??


    The whole village was quiet, everyone closed their doors and windows, and the departure of Lu Ye and Dao Shisan did not disturb anyone.


    ??


    Going deep into the mountains, the master and servant quickly harvested a lot.


    ??


    All along, Lu Ye''s appetite is not small, and with the help of gluttonous meals, naturally he can digest as much as he eats.


    ??


    Dao Shisan is even more remarkable. After all, he has the physique of the Divine Sea Realm.


    ??


    h


    ??


    aali


    ??


    1


    ??


    Things are coming much faster than Lu Ye.


    ??


    So in less than an hour, the two of them had eaten up their harvest in the middle of the night.


    ??


    The power of confinement in the body dissipated a little, and Lu Ye''s cultivation level recovered to the level of the fourth-layer Lingxi level, and the same was true for Dao Shisan.


    ??


    Instead of continuing, he led Dao Shisan back to the village.


    During the daytime, their hunting team didn''t need to go to the fields to work. They only needed to go into the mountains every five days to hunt down some beasts and bring them back. This saved Lu Ye a lot of trouble.


    ??


    He would find people to chat with each other during the day, inquire about the information in this world, and at night, he would lead Dao Shisan into the mountains for food.


    ??


    Relatively speaking, the search for information was not going well. Lu Ye didn''t even know what this world was called, and the residents of the village had never left the village since they were born.


    ??


    He only knew that there was not only a human race in this world, but also another race called the holy race by the villagers.


    ??


    As for what kind of race this Saint Race is, Lu Ye doesn''t know, and neither does the villagers.


    ??


    What made him feel heavy was that the saints seemed to have an awe-inspiring position in the hearts of the village residents. Whenever Lu Ye wanted to inquire more about the saints, the villagers were very taboo, which made him very uncomfortable. have no choice. On the fifth day when they came to the village, Lu Ye still took Dao Shisan to hunt in the mountains. In the past few days, their cultivation has recovered to the level of the sixth-layer Lingxi level. Cultivation is nothing, but it is a good start after all.


    ??


    And Lu Ye also noticed one thing, that is, eating the flesh and blood of monsters is much better than eating the flesh and blood of beasts.


    ??


    Xu is because there is a lot of essence in the flesh and blood of monsters, so he has been looking for powerful monsters for the past few days, but unfortunately he didn''t get much. It was late at night, and Lu Yezheng led Dao Shisan to the village. He had to rush back to the village before dawn. Otherwise, if the villagers saw him, the village chief would definitely come to reprimand them for not understanding the rules.


    ??


    Leaving the forest, he saw the scene of the village from a distance, but Lu Ye''s pace was stunned, only because a **** light flashed from the direction of the village, and there were faint screams in the **** light.


    ??


    The screams sounded familiar, and the image of a woman immediately appeared in Lu Ye''s mind.


    ??


    After a few days of getting along with each other, Lu Ye and the villagers of Cangnan Village were quite familiar with each other, and he knew many of them.


    ??


    He had said a few words to this woman. The other party was about twenty years old, with a Lingxi third-layer cultivation base, and was a member of the hunting team.


    ??


    The scream was made by this woman, but the blood light was definitely not hers, because the spiritual power fluctuations that permeated the blood light were at the level of Yunhe Realm. There were no monks in Yunhe Realm in Cangnan Village.


    ??


    Lu Ye didn''t know who she met and she would be kidnapped, but obviously she couldn''t watch the play at this time, but just as he was about to save people, her screams stopped abruptly.


    ??


    Xu was the one on his side that caused the blood light master to be alert. After the figure in the blood light glanced here, it flew straight over. Shaoqing landed in front of Lu Ye''s eyes.


    ??


    The blood light dissipated, revealing a figure.


    ??


    The person who came was wearing a long robe, tall and slender, at least a head taller than Lu Ye, his naked skin was blood red, like a boiled lobster, and he also had a pair of pointed ears, ten-fingered The nails were sharp and sharp, with a cold light.


    ??


    The woman Lu Ye knew was held in his hand like a rag sack, and she was silent. There were two blood holes in her fair and slender neck, but no blood had come out.


    ??


    Even the whole person became extremely pale, as if all the blood had been drained.


    ??


    Lu Ye quietly looked at the strange figure in front of him, his eyes lowered slightly.


    ??


    He finally understood what the saints were talking about by the villagers. Bloodlines


    ??


    He has seen many blood clans in the Dragon Realm, and killed many of them with his own hands. How can he be unfamiliar with blood clans?


    ??


    He even said that when he entered the mirage realm with the help of the fruit core to sharpen himself, there were also many figures of blood races rushing in from the mist. The destruction of the Dragon Realm is directly related to the blood clan. It is the adsorption of the blood realm and the invasion of the blood clan that led to the destruction of the Dragon Realm. He entered the Dragon Soaring Realm to experience, and by himself brought another possible future to the Dragon Soaring Realm. Although this future could not be realized, he still received the last source gift from the Dragon Soaring Realm.


    ??


    So... this is the blood world


    ??


    "Where did the **** food come from?" The strange blood family looked at Lu Ye and Dao Shisan and their eyes lit up, "The quality is not bad."


    ??


    Saying so, he casually threw the woman''s body aside, stretched out his hand and grabbed Dao Shisan.


    ??


    For the blood clan, Dao Shisan is undoubtedly more attractive to people with abundant energy and blood, so he directly rushed to Dao Shisan to shoot.


    ??


    However, this time he kicked the iron plate.


    ??


    With one hand on Dao Shisan''s shoulder, his sharp fingernails did not break the body of Dao Shisan. After all, this is the body of a great repairman at the Divine Sea Realm. How can a blood race at the Yunhe Realm break open.


    ??


    The Strange Blood Race''s complexion changed.


    ??


    Dao Shisan turned to look at Lu Ye.


    ??


    Take it down \" Lu Ye''s low voice sounded.


    ??


    Dao Shisan put one hand on the vampire''s shoulder, the vampire twisted desperately


    ??


    But to no avail. At the same time, he was horrified at how such a low-level person could have such brute force. After a while of punching and kicking, the vampire was tied by Wuhua and hung from a big tree branch.


    ??


    "You are a vampire when you ride a horse. You don''t have a drop of blood in your body when you drink other people''s blood every day, right? Look at your dog-like thing and try to be arrogant." The sarcasm obviously broke the vampire''s defense.


    ??


    "Fuck the ants, let me go, or you''ll all be dead!" He roared and insulted, trying to scare Lu Ye into letting him go.


    ??


    "Dao Shisan call me, if you don''t beat your **** out, you''ll be counted as a bad guy.


    ??

 Chapter 1008： blood crystal

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Great Saint of Humanity!


    Reminder: In order to prevent incomplete access to the latest chapters and garbled characters, please do not use the browser reading mode.


    Almost as soon as Lu Ye''s voice fell, Dao Shisan made his move. He grabbed the wrist of the strange blood clan, and twisted the opponent''s arm into a twist with a slight force. The latest in the heart survey @Master One Second Remember: m.jhssd.com...


    The strange blood clan screamed, and their spiritual power was madly drumming,


    rich blood


    It poured out of his body, desperately trying to get rid of Dao Thirteen''s restraint. Dao Thirteen''s cultivation base is now unsightly, but the Divine Sea Realm is particularly strong, how can the strange blood clan break free?


    With an angry and horrified look on his face, he shouted, "Boldly eat blood, don''t let go"


    He had never experienced such an unimaginable thing before, and not only did Blood Food not fear him, he actually dared to attack him.


    His struggle made Dao Shisan very irritable, so he pulled very hard, dragged the blood clan in front of him, and hit him with a headbutt.


    With a bang, Thirteen was safe and sound, but the strange blood race was spinning for a while, and Venus shot straight ahead.


    He finally realized that it was not good. The two blood food in front of him were not the kind that could obey his orders, but had a rebellious heart. The blood around his body became more and more intense, and the whole person suddenly turned into a pool of blood.


    Dao Shisan has never seen such a strange and mysterious technique. If he ignores his hand for a while, the Strange Blood Race has gotten rid of his shackles.


    As soon as the **** light turned, it was about to flee into the distance.


    However, Lu Ye had been prepared for a long time, and under the surge of spiritual sense, it turned into an invisible impact and rushed towards the blood light.


    When the screams sounded, the blood light was twisted, revealing the traces of the strange blood race.


    When Dao Thirteen saw this, he also activated his spiritual sense and made up a note.


    The stranger bloodline immediately lay on the ground, twitching all over


    He was just a Yunhe Realm, and was attacked by Lu Ye and Dao Shisan successively with his spiritual sense. How could he resist the confusion in his mind at the moment, even if he recovered, he would be stupid.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, raised his hand and placed his hand on his forehead, hesitated for a moment, and finally urged a little consonance towards him.


    If you want to inquire about the information in this world, it is undoubtedly the most appropriate to start with this blood clan. Watch Han Gaozu come @��


    This is the first time that Lu Ye has stimulated a little consonance, because this divine pattern is related to the divine soul, so he is very careful.


    During the surging of divine sense, he easily broke through the divine soul defense of the strange blood clan. The moment the divine pattern was successfully constructed, Lu Ye frowned, and unfamiliar pictures that he had never seen before appeared in his mind inexplicably, and there was a flood of information. coming.


    It felt weird and uncomfortable.


    He was uncomfortable here, and it was not easy for the unfamiliar vampires. The vampires, who had almost fallen into a coma, opened their eyes wide and trembled violently. Their eyes were full of shock and inconceivable expressions. It was obvious that they had detected Lu Ye. some secrets.


    After a while, Lu Ye retracted his fingers and stepped aside, his face was pale to the naked eye, and his forehead was covered in sweat.


    Many unfamiliar pictures and information were mixed in his mind, which impacted his mind. Lu Ye quickly took out a drop of soul cleansing water and swallowed it, which made him feel better.


    He secretly decided that in the future, when it is not a last resort, he must never use a little bit of Lingxi. Although this divine pattern is wonderful, it is a kind of torture for himself and others.


    Maybe it would be better to wait for his soul to become stronger in the future, but for now, the experience of activating this soul is not good.


    Fortunately, he spied a lot of information about this world.


    "Keep an eye on him." Lu Ye ordered thirteen, sitting on the side, silently digesting all the information he had just obtained.


    Unlike what he thought, this should not be the blood world that once destroyed the Dragon Realm, but a realm called the blood refining world. This world is as vast as Kyushu, and it is the blood clan who is in charge.


    There are also many human races, but the human race is the blood food of the blood race in captivity, just like livestock.


    In the blood refining world, the status of the blood clan is supreme, taking and taking over the human race, life and death are determined by the heart, and the concept that has been deeply rooted for countless years makes most human races have no resistance to the blood clan, and even control most of them. No one knows what a blood race is. Chi*heart*survey+sky+/@��-seconds-more


    they only know the saints


    Take the neighboring village as an example, none of the village chiefs in the upper system and the urchins in the lower system have ever seen the blood clan, and all those who have seen the blood clan are dead. Now many things that puzzled Lu Ye became clear.


    Lu Ye was very strange before. The people in that village seemed to have no worries about food and clothing. Why were they worried all day and closed their doors every night. Now I know that death may come at any time. In such a depressing atmosphere, how can the villagers close their doors at night comfortably?


    The vampires came to the village and could arrest whoever they wanted. The thin door could not stop the vampires from invading.


    There is a large population in the village, that is because the blood clan keeps the human race as livestock, and since they are livestock, they naturally want to encourage fertility, so every household should have as many children as possible.


    The blood clan strictly allows the human race to practice. For the blood clan, the blood of some monks with cultivation is more useful than the blood of ordinary people. However, the blood clan does not allow too powerful monks to appear in the human race, so any monks in the village with a cultivation level exceeding a certain level will disappear without a trace in a certain period of time.


    This is also the reason why there are no human races who are too old and whose cultivation is too high in the village.


    Once you get old, it is useless to the blood clan, and can only serve as blood food.


    In the blood refining world, the human race lived like a pig and a dog, and it was even worse than a pig and a dog, because in this world, under the rule of the blood race, the human race basically couldn''t live beyond the age of forty.


    Like the village chief, he is already considered a long-lived person among the human race. After sorting out the complicated information in his head, Lu Ye slowly stood up and walked to the blood clan.


    After being attacked by Lu Ye and Dao Shisan''s spiritual thoughts successively, and by Lu Ye''s display of a little conscience, this blood clan has completely fallen into a coma at this moment. Lu Ye took out the Panshan Knife, aimed it at his chest, and stabbed it. The unconscious vampire opened his eyes at dusk, straightened his body, and looked at Lu Ye''s eyes in awe and anger.


    Lu Ye''s eyes were cold.


    As soon as the long knife turned to the chest, a blood-red longan-sized ball was dug out.


    The whole body is bright red, and it seems to be made of blood. At first glance, it looks like a kind of spar, and it looks extremely solid.


    This is the heart of the blood clan, and it is also the condensation of the cultivation base of the blood clan, similar to the demon pill of monsters.


    The blood clan calls it blood crystals!


    It was the first time that Lu Ye knew about blood crystals. When he killed the blood clan in the Dragon Realm before, he wore the dragon seat and killed the Quartet. Where did he care about these details.


    This time, if he hadn''t spied a lot of information with the help of a little consonance, he might not have noticed it.


    The blood crystal was taken out, and the blood race immediately crooked its neck and lost its breath. Lu Ye scrutinized the blood crystal in his hand for a moment, feeling a little bit of an obstacle in his heart. To eat or not to eat, that is the question...


    If he wants to dissolve the imprisoned power in his body and restore his original cultivation, he has to imprint as much information of this world in his body as possible, so that he can assimilate with this world. The specific method is to eat the things of this world.


    He has also done this in the past few days, and the progress is not fast. According to the current progress, it will take at least two months to fully restore his cultivation. Dao Shisan must be slower because his cultivation is higher.


    The main reason was that they couldn''t hunt down valuable monsters. Most of the monsters he and Dao Shisan hunted were ordinary beasts.


    Relatively speaking, the value of this blood crystal in his hand is undoubtedly much greater. If the power in this blood crystal is really refined, Lu Ye feels that his imprisoned power will definitely dissolve a lot, and it is very likely that he will regain some of his strength.


    The blood race is not a human race, but after all, it is somewhat similar to the human patriarch, and this thing is taken out from the blood race...


    After thinking about it, the blood clan treats the human race as livestock and raises them in captivity. If he eats a blood crystal himself, it is not like he has never eaten the demon pill of a monster.


    This is not Kyushu. In any case, the most important thing is to restore one''s own cultivation as soon as possible.


    After thinking about this, Lu Ye didn''t hesitate, took out the water to clean the blood crystal, and then stuffed it into his mouth under Dao Shisan''s dumbfounded gaze. Crunchy bite...


    There is no special taste, and there is not much **** smell, but it is not unpleasant.


    While eating, suddenly there was a sound of breaking air coming from not far away, Lu Ye looked up quietly, and saw a light of blood flying straight towards the village. Obviously, another vampire is going to the village to grab blood and food.


    Lu Ye pushed his spiritual power a little.


    Sure enough, it immediately attracted the attention of the blood clan, and the blood light turned in the direction and flew over here, and quickly fell to the front, revealing the figure. Like the vampire just now, this vampire is tall and slender, with reddish skin and two pointed ears.


    The body size of the blood race is generally higher than that of the human race.


    Lu Ye looked at his face, and a scene immediately popped up in his mind. This picture is from the blood race that died on the ground.


    Because just before a stick of incense, the two blood races were still fighting.


    In the Kyushu world, the human race is divided into two camps, fighting endlessly and fighting every year.


    In this blood refining world, the blood clan is not monolithic, and the fights are even fiercer and more chaotic.


    All because of the existence of blood crystals.


    one


    After a vampire kills another vampire, it can take the blood crystal of the other party and improve its own cultivation. This is somewhat similar to the monster beast. The monster can improve itself by devouring the demon pills of the same beast. . Because of this, the growth rate of the blood race is much faster than that of the human race, because they can devour each other''s blood crystals of the same kind to speed up their growth rate, and there is not much hidden danger.


    This is an advantage that the human race does not have, and it is also the fundamental reason why this world is ruled by the blood race.


    Before a stick of incense, the two blood clans had a fight. The weaker one fled in embarrassment and came to the village to grab blood and food to supplement himself, but was killed by Lu Ye and Dao Shisan together.


    After a stick of incense, another vampire tracked it down, and probably wanted to enter the village to fight teeth, but was lured by Lu Ye.


    The blood clan fell down and saw the clan lying on the ground at a glance, and then looked at Lu Ye and Dao Shisan. For a while, they couldn''t figure out the situation, so they opened their mouths and asked, "How did he die?"


    "I don''t know"


    Baidu search for the other side of deep space@����Seconds, masters remember for a second: m.jhssd.com!


    To provide you with the fastest update of Momo''s Humanity, so that you can view the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 1008 Blood Crystal Free Read. https://

 Chapter 1009： Myungwoldongfu

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Great Saint of Humanity!


    Reminder: In order to prevent incomplete access to the latest chapters and garbled characters, please do not use the browser reading mode.


    As soon as the words came out, he saw the **** Panshan knife in Lu Ye''s hand, and couldn''t help but startled, "You killed him"


    This is really a strange thing, the mere blood eats, and he has the courage to kill the holy clan. He has lived for so many years, and he has never seen it. Baidu Search Deep Space Beyond the latest chapters for free


    However, he just felt the fluctuation of Lu Ye''s spiritual power. He was just a human monk in the Lingxi realm. It should be the villagers in the nearby villages. How can such a cultivation level kill the saints?


    After all, the Saint Race is also in the Cloud River Realm.


    Just when he was a little suspicious, his brows suddenly wrinkled and he stared at Lu Ye: "What are you eating?"


    Lu Ye looked at him, the sound of chewing in his mouth was very familiar to the blood clan.


    He also ate blood crystals from his family.


    What made him even more terrified was that after seeing him, the two blood eaters were not a little bit scared, but rather eager to try.


    The vampire finally realized that he was going to run away as soon as he turned around, but in the next instant, his mind hurt as if someone was bombarding his head with an invisible sledgehammer.


    When he came back to his senses again, there were two more figures in front of him, condescending, one left and one right, looking at him blankly.


    "You are bold!" The blood clan was furious, thinking that he was so noble of the saint clan, when he was looked at with such contempt by the blood food and immediately felt humiliated. Dao Shisan had slapped him on the shoulder, and the blood clan immediately felt that his whole body was about to fall apart, feeling the irresistible power on his shoulder, he finally panicked, but still shouted sternly, "Let go. Open me, you wait but dare to be disrespectful to me, you are all dead."


    Lu Ye looked at this stubborn blood clan, thinking in his heart whether to kill him to get the blood crystal, or use the soul control to enslave him.


    The blood crystal had a great effect on him. At this moment, he could clearly feel that the imprisoned power in his body was rapidly dissipating. In this short period of time, his cultivation had recovered to the seventh-layer Lingxi level, and it was still going on. recovering. Baidu search abandoned the universe@...seconds, masters remember for a second: m.jhssd.com! If you get another blood crystal, it will be no problem to restore the cultivation base of Yunhe Realm.


    But if you do, it''s a one-shot deal.


    It is undoubtedly better to enslave the blood clan. You can use this blood clan to find more traces of the blood clan and obtain more blood crystals.


    After thinking about this, Lu Ye made a decision, raised his hand and pointed towards the blood clan. The blood clan was still struggling, but after being slapped by the impatient Dao Shisan, he immediately became honest.


    Pointing his finger on his forehead, Lu Ye urged the soul to control the soul, and could feel the resistance of the blood clan, but this blood clan was only at the Yunhe level, and the soul was naturally not as powerful as Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye couldn''t enslave Dao Shisan a few days ago, that''s because Dao Shisan''s spirit was stronger than him, so he had no choice but to use the Extinguishing Sword to break through Dao Shisan''s spirit defense.


    There is no need to be so troublesome for a blood clan in the Cloud River Realm.


    The resistance of the blood clan became smaller and smaller with the branding of the Soul Control Divine Mark, until it completely stopped in the end.


    Lu Ye retracted his hand, sensed the connection between himself and the blood clan in front of him, and knew that the divine pattern had been completed.


    That


    In fact, if it weren''t for the obvious gap between the body shape of the blood race and the human race, he would not have to be so troublesome at all, and he could turn into the appearance of the blood race by activating the dry noodle spirit pattern.


    It''s just that the difference in size between each other is too obvious, and the blood of the blood clan is all red, which can''t be disguised.


    The blood clan stood up and looked at Lu Ye, with a look full of restraint and respect. The soul control pattern only enslaves the other party''s mind, and will not affect the other party''s mind. At this moment, in the blood clan''s mind, Lu Ye is sacred and inviolable. But he didn''t know how to call Lu Ye for a while, and he couldn''t help but seem a little helpless.


    "What''s it called?" Lu Ye asked.


    "Zhang Julai," the blood clan replied honestly.


    Lu Ye frowned, "Why do you all use the name of the human race?" The blood race he killed before was also the name of the human race. Lu Ye didn''t care too much at the time, thinking it was just a coincidence, but now it seems that it is not. Baidu *degree*Search@��-door??@��!Station, Inside, Search, Search, My *-Healing `Department` Game


    Zhang Julai replied, "The name of the human race is nice and easy to remember. My holy race used another name in the past, but that name was both awkward and obscure, and was gradually abandoned. The current rules of the holy race kill the first. After a human race, take its name for your own use."


    Lu Yeluo thought about it for a while, and found that the information he had obtained from the dead vampire did indeed have such a piece of information, but because the information obtained was too large and complicated, it was difficult to digest all of it for a while, and he never noticed it. The blood clan in front of him is called Zhang Julai, in other words, there was a human clan with this name.


    "If there''s a human''s name called Goudan or something..." Lu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Zhang Julai said: "There are indeed people with this name among the saints... But if you don''t like it, you can completely discard it and retake it."


    It is a matter of killing a few more human races left and right, which is really not a troublesome thing for the blood race.


    It is precisely because of such a rule that the names of blood clans are varied and strange. Often, the blood clans born in one place do not have the same surname, which is extremely strange.


    "Take me to your cave!" Lu Yefen added.


    Different from the pattern of sects in the Kyushu mainland, the blood clan has no sects because of the simplicity of practice. They have known how to practice since birth. It can be said that the method of practice is imprinted in the depths of the blood. Just follow the steps, and there is enough resources, you can continue to gain powerful power.


    At this point, the blood race is much stronger than the human race.


    100%


    If the human race wants to practice, they must first have the qualifications to practice. Even if they have the qualifications, if they are not good enough, it is difficult to go too far.


    But the blood clan can say that almost all the clansmen are monks. They can improve their own cultivation by refining the essence of blood, or they can improve their cultivation by hunting the same clan and obtaining blood crystals, especially the latter, yes The bloodline has improved a lot.


    Therefore, there is no need for any sect, let alone teachers and teachers to preach and receive karma.


    They basically gathered in the cave house. The number of blood clans gathered in the cave house, and the strength of their cultivation, determined the size of the cave house. There are frequent battles between the various cave houses, and they are constantly attacking each other. They are not only capturing the blood crystals of the other party, but also capturing the human race within the jurisdiction of the other party. For the blood race, the human race is not only a captive animal, but also a practice.


    Resources are also a breeding ground for tribal people.


    Zhang Julai and the vampire who was killed by Lu Ye before belong to two different cave houses, and they have long had grievances with each other, and the village here is the jurisdiction of the cave house where Zhang Julai lives. Logically speaking, the human races here are all It is the property of the cave where Zhang Julai lives.


    The blood clan came over for no reason, and Zhang Julai would naturally not bear him, so he had a fight with him. During the battle, Zhang Julai was slightly better, and the blood clan was driven away. They came to the village to hunt for blood to supplement themselves, but Lu was killed by Lu. Ye and Dao Shisan were destroyed.


    Because of infighting, the blood clan suffers huge casualties every year, but the dead blood clan will be turned into nutrients for the growth of other blood clans. In addition, the blood clan is easy to breed and practice is not difficult, so in the blood refining world, the overall number of blood clans has not continued to decrease. Instead, it can be continuously replenished.


    With the Soul Control Divine Rune, Zhang Julai would not resist Lu Ye''s orders, and immediately led him to the depths of the mountain.


    As the sky was getting brighter, the villagers of Cangnan Village began to go out, but Lu Ye and Dao Shisan were nowhere to be seen. In addition, there was one woman missing from a certain household in the village.


    In this regard, the villagers have long been accustomed to it, but they are only slightly sad. Those who should work in the fields will work in the fields, and those who should go hunting in the mountains will go hunting in the mountains. On the other side, Zhang Julai stimulated the blood light, wrapped Lu Ye and Dao Shisan to the deep mountain. On a rock wall, the huge hole was like the open mouth of a beast, and three big characters were inscribed on the hole.


    Bright Moon Cave.


    This place is the cave where Zhang Julai lives. On the way, Lu Ye also asked Zhang Julai a lot of things, and learned that there are more than ten blood clans gathered here in Mingyue Cave, most of them are at the Yunhe level, and there are also a few at the Lingxi level. Bloodlines. The owner of the cave is a female blood clan, called Sun Miaozhu, who has the cultivation base of Yunhe Ninth Layer, and is considered the strongest in Mingyue Cave. This area of ??100 miles can be regarded as the site of Mingyue Cave, and there are four or five Cangnan under its jurisdiction. A village like a village. There were blood clan guards at the entrance of the cave, and when they saw Zhang Julai��s Dangguang from a distance, they warned loudly, ��Who is coming?


    Zhang Julai responded, "It''s me!


    While speaking, he landed at the entrance of the cave.


    Seeing that it was Zhang Julai, the blood clan grinned, "It turned out to be Brother Zhang returning." Seeing Lu Ye and Dao Shisan beside him, they couldn''t help but wonder, "Brother Zhang, these two blood food are"


    My new blood slave. "Zhang Julai replied casually.


    The blood clan can urge a special kind of blood mark, which is branded into the body of the human race cultivator. Its purpose is somewhat similar to that of the soul, but the control power is not so absolute. When he was in the secret realm of Longteng Realm, Lu Ye had heard of the title of blood slave. On the way, he also discussed with Zhang Julai how to deal with it. The blood clan glanced at Dao Thirteen and envy, "Brother Zhang has a good vision, this blood, food, qi and blood are full of blood, very good, if you cultivate it well, it may become a great thing in the future."


    Looking at Lu Ye again, he shook his head and said, "This is a lot worse." Lu Ye has grown so big, and this is the first time he has been disliked so much back then, but he is now Zhang Julai''s blood slave, so naturally he won''t have much reaction. just seems to be standing behind Zhang Julai obediently.


    "Is there nothing in the cave recently?" Zhang Julai asked.


    The blood clan shook his head: "It''s still like that." Zhang Julai nodded slightly and led Lu Ye and Dao Shisan in. The passage inside the cave is spacious, dry and not wet, and there are oil lamps on both sides, so it is not dim.


    Walking out of the road, there are many caves on both sides of the passage.


    The first few caves were empty, and they didn''t look like they were inhabited, but not far away, Lu Ye found a figure in one of the caves.


    A casual glance, I didn''t care too much, but quickly stopped and frowned.


    Baidu search for the other side of deep space@����Seconds, masters remember for a second: m.jhssd.com!


    To provide you with the fastest update of Momo''s Humanity, so that you can view the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 1009 Mingyuedongfu free reading.https://

 Chapter 1010： This blood slave is well received

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Great Saint of Humanity!


    Lu Ye found that the one living in this cave was not a blood clan, but a human clan, and a beautiful woman.


    The woman looked a little weak and her face was slightly pale. What Lu Ye cared about was not her face, but her stomach.


    This woman has a big belly and is obviously pregnant.


    Seeing Shang Luye''s gaze, the woman panicked and quickly shrank aside to hide.


    Lu Ye frowned, and for the time being, he had no idea of ??exploring and continued on. However, he soon discovered that something was not right. There were many pregnant women living in the caves here. Along the way, he saw at least seven or eight such women.


    There are also some who are not pregnant, but they only hide in their caves and dare not show their faces.


    Without exception, these women are all beautiful.


    Lu Ye had some guesses in his heart, and his heart was heavy.


    There are not only these human women in Mingyue Cave, but also some men, but there are not many. They were all taken by the blood to serve them. These human beings are not even blood slaves. If the blood is injured or happy, they will be. Can grab and **** blood at will.


    The passageway became more accessible in all directions, but Zhang Julai was familiar with the road, leading Lu Ye and Dao Shisan in one direction, and soon came to his residence.


    This place is undoubtedly much more spacious than the place where the pregnant women live outside, and the environment is better. The entrance of the cave is blocked by a door, and there are restrictions.


    Back here, Zhang Julai''s tense expression relaxed, and he bowed to Lu Ye and saluted, "Sir, this is where I live and practice." He didn''t know how to call Lu Ye, but he originally called Lu Ye the master. Yes, but Lu Ye disliked this enemy call a little, so he could only call adults. Lu Yeduan sat down and asked with a sullen face, "What''s going on with the pregnant women outside?"


    Zhang Ju said back and forth, "They were all brought back from nearby villages for the enjoyment of the clansmen. In addition, they are also pregnant mothers."


    Lu Ye was investigating the memory of the dead vampire at the moment, and found that it was exactly what Zhang Julai said, and it was the same as what he thought before.


    These women were all taken captive for the enjoyment of the blood race. Although the stature of the blood race is generally taller than that of the human race, the body structure is almost the same, and the aesthetics of the blood race seems to be more inclined to the human race. Seems to be beautiful too.


    As a result, the men in the blood race prefer human women, but they can''t move too much into the women of the same race.


    In addition to enjoying Yin, a human woman can''t help but get pregnant. Xu is because the bloodline of the blood clan is strong, the fetuses conceived by the combination of the two races, without exception, are all blood clans, so the blood clan has always regarded the human race as a breeding ground for the clan, which is also under the rule of each blood clan cave, there are many. reasons for human existence.


    For the blood race, the human race is not only as simple as wealth, but also has the effect of extending the ethnic group. It can be said that 90% of the blood races in the blood refining world are born from the human race.


    And once these blood clan babies are born, they will be sent to a special place for intensive care.


    This is also the reason why the blood clan in the blood refining world will not survive as a family. They have no family at all. Most of the blood clans don��t even know who their parents are. How can they survive as a family?


    Zhang Julai went out before because there was a woman in Mingyue Cave who gave birth to a blood-clan fetus, and he was responsible for sending the fetus out.


    Listening to Zhang Julai''s words and investigating the memory of the dead vampire, Lu Ye''s fists clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched.


    Seeing that Lu Ye was in a bad mood, Zhang Julai didn''t dare to take a breath.


    There was silence in the room, only Dao Shisan looked left and right in a foolish way.


    The knock on the door sounded, which seemed extremely abrupt in this silent atmosphere, Zhang Julai was startled, and quickly looked at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye tilted his head.


    Zhang Julai opened the door, and there was a blood clan standing outside. He looked very young, and his cultivation base should not be high. He was probably one of the few Lingxi realm blood clans here. Only then did he open his mouth and said, "The cave master asked you to come over."


    Zhang Julai nodded: "I''ll go right away."


    The blood clan''s eyes crossed Zhang Julai, looked inside, and added, "The cave master heard that you have received two new blood slaves, and asked you to bring them with you." one sound. The blood clan then left.


    After closing the door, Zhang Julai looked at Lu Ye, "Sir, that woman probably has no good intentions." After saying this, he glanced at Dao Shisan, and hesitated.


    "How?" Lu Ye asked.


    Zhang Julai was a little embarrassed. "She should have liked this one." In terms of aesthetics, the men of the blood race prefer the women of the human race, but the women of the blood race are not like this. Most of the women of the blood race are still willing to combine with the men of their own race. ,of course there are exceptions.


    Sun Miaozhu, the cave owner of Mingyue Cave Mansion, is such a blood clan.


    There are strong human race men kidnapped from various villages around her all the year round. They usually use them to relieve loneliness. When they don''t go well, they turn those human race men into blood food to improve their own cultivation.


    Anyway, for her, the human race is just livestock, and no one dares to resist her.


    Dao Shisan is a sturdy and vigorous person, so naturally it can arouse Sun Miaozhu''s interest. I don''t know which kind of fast-talking vampire. They just came back here and reported the existence of Dao Shisan to Sun Miaozhu.


    Zhang Julai is naturally not surprised by this, but he is now Lu Ye''s soul slave, so he naturally has to consider Lu Ye''s mood in every aspect.


    And he can also see that Lu Ye followed him to Mingyue Cave this time, obviously not to play, but to have something big to do!


    As for the big event, Zhang Julai is not a fool, so he can naturally guess.


    AF


    For a while, I was a little nervous.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look at Dao Shisan, and smiled softly, "Since you like it, let''s go and see."


    Zhang Julai immediately turned to lead the way.


    The group walked towards the depths of the cave, and stopped in a spacious hall. There was a faint sound of extravagance. Lu Ye looked up and saw a huge stone bed over there, a vampire woman lying on his back. There, the slender and somewhat excessive figure swayed in the dim light, and there were two sturdy human race youths on the stone bed, one knelt at her feet and pinched her legs for her, and the other knelt behind her and stood for her. Shaking his shoulders.


    Whether it is a blood race woman or a human race man, the clothes on her body are pitiful, which is really unsightly.


    This blood clan woman is obviously the cave owner of Mingyue Cave Mansion, Sun Miaozhu. Zhang Julai led Lu Ye and Dao Shisan forward and saluted "Dongzhu" with the etiquette of the blood family.


    Sun Miaozhu ignored him, just looked at Dao Shisan beside him, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, raised his hand, and ticked at Dao Shisan, "Come here."


    Dao Thirteen remained motionless.


    It wasn''t until Lu Ye kicked him that he stepped forward reluctantly and stood beside the stone bed.


    Sun Miaozhu glanced at Dao Shisan up and down, and the interest in her eyes was obviously much stronger. She waved her hand, and the two Terran youths who served her immediately stepped aside.


    Slowly getting up, Sun Miaozhu stood in front of Dao Shisan.


    Although Dao Shisan is a physique, he is not tall, just stocky. Compared with the two figures, Dao Shisan''s size only reaches Sun Miaozhu''s chest.


    She stretched out a hand and gently stroked Dao Shisan''s strong chest, her breathing suddenly became a little faster, she pinched Dao Shisan''s chin again, and raised his head slightly.


    After looking at it carefully for a while, Sun Miaozhu giggled, "Zhang Julai, you have a good collection of blood slaves, and they will belong to me in the future."


    Zhang Julai respectfully said, "There is no problem with the cave master''s words." "You guys go out." Sun Miaozhu waved her hand and didn''t look at Lu Ye from beginning to end.


    Lu Ye turned around and left, and Zhang Julai hurriedly followed.


    Walking outside, Lu Ye closed the door and stood there quietly. Immediately afterwards, I heard Sun Miaozhu''s exclamation from inside, "Why are you letting go?"


    There was another muffled humming sound, as if something heavy hit the ground, Sun Miaozhu''s sharp screams sounded, and there was a hidden spiritual agitation inside, but it was quickly annihilated.


    Lu Ye waited silently for a while, until the movement inside completely subsided, then opened the door again and walked in.


    Zhang Julai quickly followed, looked up, and Tong Kong shrank.


    I saw Dao Shisan standing quietly beside the stone bed, with a slender figure lying on the ground. It was not Sun Miaozhu or who it was, but the vampire woman who was still smiling just now had turned into a pile of rotten meat.


    I don''t know what Thirteen did to her. Sun Miaozhu''s body was divided into several pieces, her chest and head.


    IAI*ANI


    ANSIN3


    There are obvious traces of depression at the place, and looking at the shape of the traces, it is probably smashed by a fist.


    The stone bed was full of blood flowing.


    On the stone bed, the two human race youths curled up beside them, shivering, just because they saw the most unbelievable scene in that short moment.


    Zhang Julai couldn''t help swallowing.


    He has always known that the strength of Lu Ye and Dao Shisan cannot be judged from their spiritual power fluctuations But how strong is Lu Ye and Dao Shisan, he has no idea at all.


    until now.


    The most powerful Sun Miaozhu in Mingyue Cave was actually killed by Dao Shisan in such a short period of time, and looking at Dao Shisan''s posture, it was as if he had just killed a cat and a dog, with a blushing face and a heartbeat...


    Even if the real lake realm came here, it would be impossible to do such a thing.


    Seeing Lu Ye reappeared, Dao Shisan''s expression was a little resentful, as if he was blaming him for leaving him, but he still bent down and buckled her blood crystal from Sun Miaozhu''s heart, only on his clothes After wiping it casually, it was handed to Lu Ye.


    He also knew that this thing would be of great use to Lu Ye.


    There were cracking sounds coming from all directions. Obviously, other blood clans in Mingyue Cave were alarmed by Sun Miaozhu''s exclamation and came to investigate the situation.


    To provide you with the fastest update of Momo''s Humanity, so that you can view the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 110 This blood slave is well received. Free reading. https://

 Chapter 1011： usurpation of power

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Great Saint of Humanity!


    "Sir" Zhang Julai turned his head to look at Lu Ye, showing his intention to consult. Lu Ye pondered for a while, and said, "In the future, you will be the master of Mingyue Cave."


    According to his original idea, it was to slaughter the blood race here. But he didn''t expect that there were still some captive human women here, and those human women were all pregnant


    It''s not difficult to kill all the blood races here, but after killing all of them, how to arrange those women?


    It is always inappropriate to stay here. If they are sent to a nearby village for resettlement, they may not worry for a short time, but once they give birth to blood clan babies, the situation will only be worse.


    There must be a space where they can live in peace, Mingyuedong is the only option, so the status quo of Mingyuedong can only be maintained temporarily.


    After they have given birth to the blood clan babies, they can be placed in another place. Hearing this, Zhang Julai was overjoyed, turned around and bent over, cut off Sun Miaozhu''s head, held it in his hand, and strode out of the door.


    A group of blood clans rushed over from all over the place, and they were all shocked when they saw the head that was rounded in anger and unable to rest in his hands.


    A vampire asked, "Zhang Julai, how dare you kill the cave master?" Zhang Julai snorted coldly, and threw Sun Miaozhu''s head out, "I will be the cave master of Mingyue Cave in the future, whoever approves and who opposes"


    The blood-stained head rolled a few times on the ground and rolled in front of the shouting vampire. He took a step forward with a cold expression, "Just because you want to be the cave owner, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications."


    Sun Miaozhu''s strength in Mingyue Cave is undoubtedly the strongest, followed by the vampire who shouted, and then it was Zhang Julai and another vampire with a similar cultivation base to him.


    Sun Miaozhu is dead, no matter how Zhang Julai killed her, according to the rules of the blood clan, only the strongest are qualified to take the throne of the cave, and the strongest blood clan is naturally unconvinced.


    "Then let you see if I have the qualifications." Before that, Zhang Julai would naturally not compete for the position of the cave owner. He also had self-knowledge, but now that Lu Ye has spoken, how dare he disrespect.


    What''s more, with Lu Ye and Dao Shisan standing behind him, who is he afraid of in this Mingyue Cave?


    "Thirteen!" Zhang Julai shouted sharply.


    Lu Ye immediately gave Dao Shisan a wink.


    Dao Shisan strode out from behind Zhang Julai and greeted the talking blood clan, with spiritual energy surging all over his body.


    The blood clan couldn''t help laughing, "The blood slaves in the Lingxi realm, dare to make troubles." Said like this, they bullied themselves up, grabbed Chao Dao Shisan''s head and grabbed his sharp fingernails on Dao Shi On San''s forehead, when the blood qi and spiritual power surged, the blood race''s face changed suddenly. The scene of pinching the blood slave''s head did not appear as expected. He felt that what he was pinching was not the head, but an indestructible stone.


    what happened


    A puzzled look appeared on his face, and a fist rapidly enlarged in his field of vision.


    With a bang, a visible air wave rushed out, and blood splashed. Under Dao Shisan''s punch, the head of this blood clan with the Yunhe eighth-layer cultivation base was blown up.


    At the broken neck, blood spurted wildly.


    This sensational scene made the expressions of all the blood clans present change greatly, and they all looked at Dao Shisan in horror, and finally understood where Zhang Julai had the ability to kill the cave owner, and where did he have the confidence to succeed the cave owner. I thought he just accepted a blood slave with a stronger body, but who knew that this blood slave would have such terrifying brute force.


    The headless body shook and fell to the ground with a thud.


    The sound hit the hearts of all the blood clans like a sledgehammer.


    Some fear, more envy.


    "Who else thinks I''m not qualified to be the master of the cave." Zhang Julai glanced coldly.


    All the blood races, look at me, I look at you, they all knelt down on one knee, stretched out their hands to caress their chests, and shouted, "See the cave master!"


    Zhang Julai''s waist could not help but straighten a lot, and a sense of complacency emerged spontaneously.


    He never thought that he would have the day to succeed the cave master. Of course, he didn''t forget that all this was brought by Lu Ye.


    Although it was Dao Shisan who shot, Dao Shisan also obeyed Lu Ye''s orders.


    The internal conquests of the blood clan are very frequent and serious. Of course, the blood clan who gather in the same cave like this will generally not have any fights, and they also know the truth of reporting to the group to keep warm.


    But there are always some exceptions. In the same cave, it is also occasionally seen to conspire to usurp the throne.


    This is also the reason why many blood clans can quickly accept Zhang Julai. Now that he has such a powerful blood slave, he is naturally qualified to be the cave master. In his place, it would be difficult for any other vampire to sit in that position. "Go back, do whatever you need to do, and I''ll call you again if I have something to do." Zhang Julai waved his hand.


    The blood races did not dare to have any objections, so they came from where they came from and went back to where they went.


    After the vampires retreated, Zhang Julai stepped forward, took out the vampire blood crystal that was beaten to death by Dao Shisan, held it in both hands, and handed it to Lu Ye respectfully.


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, "Find a clean place for me." Zhang Julai immediately led the way.


    Shao Qing came to a relatively spacious cave, and Lu Ye randomly arranged some simple restrictions and sat down.


    Take out the clean water, wash the two blood crystals, choose the one from Sun Miaozhu, throw it into the mouth and bite it.


    His cultivation base has now recovered to the seventh level of heaven. The benefits brought by eating blood crystals are much greater than when he went hunting in the mountains and eating the flesh and blood of beasts and beasts. He can clearly feel the dissipation of his own power of imprisonment .


    If this blood crystal goes down, it should be no problem to restore the cultivation base of Yunhe Realm.


    quack quack


    While chewing, Lu Ye waved to Dao Shisan who was standing beside him.


    Dao Thirteen sat next to him.


    Lu Ye handed him another blood crystal: "Try it!"


    Being sent to this world by Kyushu Tianji, his biggest and only helper is undoubtedly Dao Shisan. He needs to restore his strength as soon as possible, and Dao Shisan also needs it.


    But Lu Ye wasn''t sure if Dao Shisan could absorb the energy in the blood crystal. Although this thing can quickly dissolve the power of imprisonment, there are a lot of impurities inside. At this moment, there is a lot of gray fog rising on the talent tree, obviously the talent tree is burning those impurities.


    Dao Shisan did not have a talent tree, and he didn''t know if there would be anything wrong with eating blood crystals.


    But he is the physique of the Divine Sea Realm anyway, even if there is something wrong, it should not be a big problem, at least not dead, so Lu Ye intends to let him give it a try.


    Dao Shisan took the blood crystal, and his brows furrowed into a ball. It could be seen that he was very repulsive to eat this thing in his heart.


    IF


    But since it was Lu Ye''s order, he would not resist, so he threw the blood crystal into his mouth and chewed it.


    quack quack..


    One master and one servant, the cheeks are bulging, and the sound of chewing is one after another. Soon, Dao Shisan had some abnormal reactions. A layer of blood light appeared on the surface of the body, flickering and dark. Even his eyes were full of bloodshots. He vented everywhere, and only sprayed visible air waves from his nostrils, like an angry beast.


    Lu Ye clearly felt that the aura of Dao Shisan''s body changed a lot and became obscure.


    However, the fluctuation of Dao Shisan''s spiritual power has increased significantly.


    Lu Ye knew clearly that swallowing blood crystals was useful to Dao Shisan, but it was not as useful as himself, because he didn''t have a talent tree, so he couldn''t refine all the blood crystals he swallowed like himself.


    With the powerful physique of the Divine Sea Realm, he can only refine a small part of it.


    And because the blood crystal belongs to the power of the blood clan, it also affects the spiritual power of Dao Shisan to a certain extent.


    The obscurity of his aura is the best proof.


    In the end, Lu Ye came to the conclusion that Dao Shisan could take blood crystals to restore his cultivation, but the frequency had to be controlled, otherwise it would be of no benefit to him. Lu Ye has already refined all the energy of the blood crystal, and as expected, his cultivation has returned to the level of Yunhe Realm.


    However, from the perspective of the fluctuations of spiritual power displayed externally, it is only the level of the first layer of Yunhe.


    Still need more blood crystals!


    After sorting out a lot of information about the blood clan in his mind, Lu Ye made a point.


    Shaoqing, he called Zhang Julai and told him for a while, Zhang Julai kept nodding his head.


    A moment later, in a cave in Mingyue Cave, Zhang Julai was sitting on a stone chair, with Lu Ye and Dao thirteen guards standing beside him, and below him were the dozen or so blood clans in Mingyue Cave.


    This is the first time Zhang Julai has gathered to discuss matters since he became the cave owner. The blood clans naturally came by the wind, and they came very neatly. Except for the blood clan who was on duty at the entrance of the Mingyue Cave, the rest came.


    This is also thanks to Dao Shisan''s prestige before the public, pure Zhang Julai, the blood tribes are not so afraid, but they have seen Dao Shisan''s fierce power before, and no blood tribe thinks that they can block Dao Shi Three punches.


    "Calling everyone here is to announce two things." Zhang Julai spoke according to Lu Ye''s previous instructions.


    All the blood clans listened quietly.


    "The first thing, from today onwards, my saints under Mingyue Cave are not allowed to hunt or bully the **** food at will. If there are any violators, don''t blame me for being ruthless." The audience was in an uproar.


    Zhang Julai is the cave master, and everyone has no opinion. Who let people have good luck and accept such a powerful blood slave. In the blood refining world, strength is king.


    But Zhang Julai asked them not to hunt or bully the blood food, which really made the blood clan unacceptable.


    In the inherent concept of the blood clan blood food is a group of captive animals, let them take it. Over the years, the blood clan in the blood refining world has also come here. Zhang Julai''s order is obviously with their deep-rooted concept. There is a conflict, and it is really difficult to implement. After all, they need to practice to really implement this order, and it will be difficult for their cultivation to improve in the future. Although the blood race can also improve by swallowing the spiritual energy of the world or drawing on the power of the spiritual stone, but this way of practice is not as fast as the blood of blood.


    "The second thing, everyone chooses to eat some excrement. Every time you swallow blood food, it will cause a lot of nutrient waste, and the excrement contains the wasted substances. Only by recycling can you get twice the result with half the effort." Zhang Julai''s remarks attracted There was an uproar.


    "Adults, the little ones have never done such a thing, can you enlighten me?" A vampire standing at the front looked at Zhang Julai eagerly.


    "Okay, I''ll teach you. First, add stinky tofu, bean curd with lemon and excrement, sandwich it with human bread, and pile it up into a new food. Can you do this?" Zhang Julai asked.


    "in"


    To provide you with the fastest update of Momo''s Humanity, so that you can view the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 111: Conspiracy to usurp power free reading.https://

 Chapter 1012： stay behind

    - Time, the scene is noisy, even if Dao Thirteen is in charge, it seems a little uncontrollable.


    Zhang Julai slapped the armrest of the chair and shouted angrily, "Shut up for me!"


    Only then did all the blood tribes quiet down, but there were still blood tribes who said, "Master of the cave, if this is the case, what should I do when I wait for my future practice?"


    I can''t really tell him to "explore the spiritual energy of the world or absorb the power of the spiritual stone, so what advantages does the saints have?


    Zhang Julai had already been ordered by Lu Ye, so he confidently said: "I won''t let you wait for the killing of the blood food, it is for your future cultivation! Although the blood food is not difficult to breed, it is not easy to grow. If you really kill a lot, sooner or later. We have to fall into a situation where there is no blood to eat, and every once in a while in the future, I will let people take some blood from the nearby villages, which will definitely guarantee you to wait for your cultivation."


    It is difficult to improve the status of the human race.


    A vampire shouted: "The blood released... doesn''t taste very good."


    The methods that Lu Ye could think of, were naturally thought of by the blood clan before, but after only implementing it for a period of time, it was gone, mainly the taste and taste.


    The feeling of grabbing a living person to devour blood is completely different from drinking the blood released in advance by the human race.


    The blood of the blood family has the desire to **** blood.


    Of course, it doesn''t really have much impact on practice.


    Zhang Julai shouted angrily: "This is the first order of the cave master, you have to listen to it, and you have to listen if you don''t!"


    Although a group of blood clans were not very happy in their hearts, they still agreed verbally when they saw Zhang Julai''s anger. They didn''t know why Zhang Julai gave such an order.


    "Don''t think about acting secretly. If anyone dares to violate yin and yang, and let me know, I will not forgive him lightly." Zhang Julai ordered again.


    This is the rule of the blood refining world. The big fist is the king''s way. He now has Dao Thirteen as a deterrent, and no one of his blood clan dares to disobey in front of him.


    "The second thing...\" Zhang Julai said again, "I''m going to attack Baiyue Cave!"


    Baiyue Cave Mansion and Mingyue Cave Mansion are adjacent to each other, and there is naturally some friction between them. The blood clan who fought with Zhang Julai before is called Baiyue Cave Mansion.


    Baiyue Cave Mansion came to attack Mingyue Cave Mansion three times, but Sun Miaozhu led Zhang Julai to block them back, but it also damaged several blood clans and planted the seeds of hatred.


    So when Zhang Ju said that he was going to attack Baiyue Cave Mansion, the blood clans who were in a low mood suddenly became excited, and some blood clan shouted: "It''s long overdue to beat them, cave master, I want to be the first to go in!"


    "Master of the cave, count me in!"


    "I''ll go as well!"


    For a while, the crowd was excited, and I can''t wait to kill Baiyue Cave Mansion to make them look good.


    Lu Ye stood beside Zhang Julai and watched silently, believing that he had learned the belligerence of the blood clan. He has a lot of information about the blood refining world in his mind, which is not surprising, but information is intelligence, and seeing it with his own eyes is another matter.


    The blood tribes are so keen to attack each other, all they do is blood crystals!


    Compared with the spiritual stones of heaven and earth, the blood of blood, and blood crystals are the cultivation resources that the blood clan most desires. This is the same reason that the monsters in the Kyushu world often break out into conflicts. to improve yourself.


    The announcement of the second order immediately dispelled the depression and discomfort brought about by the first order.


    Zhang Julai nodded with satisfaction: "Very good, if that''s the case, then rest today and leave tomorrow!"


    A vampire asked, "Master of the cave, shall we all go? Do we need to keep someone to guard?"


    "You don''t have to stay behind, everyone goes.\" Zhang Julai waved his hand, and now even the few blood clans in the Lingxi realm were excited, with a posture that they were not afraid of death at all, and they didn''t know what they could do when they went. effect.


    It is Lu Ye''s idea to let all the blood clans go out. For him, this battle will definitely be a setback.


    Zi Zai and Long Qi are those Lingxi realms, and they probably have no life to come back alive.


    Anyway, as long as Dao Shisan follows Zhang Julai, he will be able to control the battle situation. How much he will die and how much he will live depends on what Dao Shisan does.


    Lu Ye, the dead man of the blood clan, naturally would not feel distressed. On the contrary, for him, the more dead, the better, because each blood clan has its own blood crystals, and the quality is different.


    What he lacks now is blood crystals.


    Of course, he can''t die too much, and he even needs to gather more people than he is now, because his goal is not just Baiyue Cave.


    He still has more ideas to realize, and all of these are based on strong enough power in his hands. It is difficult for him to do it alone.


    The night was silent, and the next day dawn, the blood clans of Mingyue Cave Mansion, under the leadership of Zhang Julai, slaughtered aggressively.


    Road Thirteen followed.


    Lu Ye stayed behind. It was Zhang Julaipin who ordered him to guard the cave mansion. In fact, Lu Ye didn''t want to waste time. Now his strength is limited, and the matter of attacking Baiyue cave mansion can be left to Dao Shisan.


    In the entire Mingyue Cave Mansion, apart from him, there are only those human races left, most of them are women and only a few men.


    Without the blood clan guards, they don''t know how to escape, mainly because they can''t escape.


    The entrance of Mingyue Cave House hangs above the rock wall, and these human races with little cultivation base can''t leave at all.


    Lu Ye arranged a police formation at the entrance of the cave and stayed in his cave.


    He doesn''t need to take care of those human races. He mainly doesn''t know how to manage them. He doesn''t need to worry about survival. There are beasts caught by blood races in Mingyue Cave Mansion, as well as spiritual rice brought back from nearby villages, which is enough for those human races to survive. use.


    They just need to take care of themselves. Sitting cross-legged in his cave, Lu Ye immersed himself in watching the newly acquired spiritual patterns on the talent tree.


    Before in the unknown secret realm, he only got two spiritual patterns, one for controlling the soul, which played a great role. Whether it was Dao Shisan or Zhang Julai, he was regarded as his soul slave.


    Under the control of the soul, he has absolute control over the soul slaves, and there is no need to worry about what kind of dissent they will have.


    Another is the same breath.


    This spirit pattern is somewhat similar to Caifeng Shuangfei, which is used to borrow strength, but it is easy to cast, but difficult to maintain.


    Unlike Caifeng Shuangfei, once the Caifeng Shuangfei spirit pattern is formed, it will be branded on the position where Lu Ye and the other person are in contact with each other.


    However, the same qi connection branch is not so stable. Once the spiritual power is stirred, the spiritual pattern may collapse.


    And because this spirit pattern affects more than two people, there will be more uncontrollable factors.


    When he got this spirit pattern, Lu Ye didn''t think too much, but now he calmed down and pondered, but found that this spirit pattern is a killer!


    In some occasions, it can play a huge role in killing.


    For example, when the two armies are at war, the monks on one side form their own formations. Even if they cooperate with each other, they cannot borrow strength from each other.


    What''s more, you can use this spirit pattern as the core to arrange an unprecedented large formation, and concentrate the power of all the cultivators in the formation.


    Only at this time did Lu Ye realize that he had underestimated the purpose of this spirit pattern.


    He has borrowed many books on spiritual patterns from Master''s library, and he has read and learned many spiritual patterns from books, but he has never heard of this spiritual pattern .


    Including the spirit patterns such as Yuhun, Caifeng Shuangfei, and a little Lingxi, before activating in the talent tree, Lu Ye never thought that there are such mysterious spirit patterns in this world.


    The way of the spirit pattern is indeed broad and profound!


    The use of the spirit pattern of the same qi and branches still needs to be studied carefully.


    However, it is possible to use this spirit pattern as the core to refine a formation plate. In this way, those who hold the same-qi link formation can activate the effect of this spirit pattern at any time, allowing nearby companions to leverage each other. In this way, people can exert more power.


    It was helpful for some of the plans he had in mind.


    Do it when you think of it.


    Lu Ye followed Kong Kong to learn artifact refining for two months in the Secret Realm of Sword Artifact Sect.


    But for him, even if there is no suitable tool in hand, it is not difficult to refine a formation with his own fire attribute spiritual power.


    At most, it takes a little effort because his cultivation base is now imprisoned.


    There are many materials in his storage bag, and some are sorted out, urging the spiritual power package to be burned.


    As time passed, Lu Ye spent a long time refining a formation plate with the same Qi and branch spirit patterns, but because the current cultivation base is only at the first level of Yunhe, the formation of the formation plate is not very delicate.


    Motivated spiritual power poured into it, and under the humming of the array plate, the halo opened up. Looking around, the halo was obviously constructed from a small yin and yang binary, with the array plate as the center and radiating in a circle. One meter range.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help frowning.


    This seems to be a little different from what was expected. The radiating radius of the company is one zhang, which means that only within this range can cultivators borrow strength from each other. Once it exceeds this range, it will not work.

 Chapter 1013： blue moon

    If the power can only cover such a large area under the urging of a formation plate, then the effect may be a bit tasteless.


    Of course, this may have something to do with his current cultivation being limited, and the lack of skill in refining the array.


    Perhaps when his cultivation base gradually rises in the future and his techniques become more skilled, the range that can be covered by such arrays will be larger.


    Just thinking about it, there was a heart-piercing scream. Lu Ye frowned and looked in the direction of the source of the sound.


    The scream came again, and Lu Ye initially thought that someone had been murdered, but he quickly realized that things might not be what he thought. He stood up, walked out of the cave, and followed the source of the sound. The sound came from the direction of the entrance of the cave, and it was also the place where the pregnant human women lived.


    When Lu Ye came over, the pregnant mothers who lived in the caves were all looking around, and everyone''s faces were full of worry. Aware of Lu Ye''s footsteps, the women quickly retracted their heads and hid in the corner of the wall.


    Lu Ye went straight to the entrance of a cave on the left, glanced at him, and found a woman sitting on the ground with a pale face, with sweat all over her face and forehead, and her hair was messy. His hands were dripping with blood, and he stroked his stomach with one hand.


    Blood was flowing between his legs.


    This woman... is about to give birth.


    Although he had already guessed this, it was the first time that Lu Yehuo had encountered such an old man, and he didn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    Fortunately, he quickly reacted, turned his head and shouted, "Who will deliver the baby?" It was definitely not the first time for a human pregnant mother to give birth to a fetus here. Someone must have given birth before, and someone must have experience.


    No one dared to speak out.


    For these human women who were taken captive here, they have never left their caves since they came here, and they have never spoken to anyone. Naturally, they did not dare to answer Lu Ye''s questions.


    Lu Ye frowned, and could only say again, "Whoever has experience, come out to help" still no one responded.


    Lu Ye was helpless, he couldn''t just grab one at random and come over to help, maybe he wouldn''t be able to help at that time, but would cause chaos, gritted his teeth, and stepped into the cave himself. Seeing him walk in, the woman who was working hard raised her head and looked at him mournfully, with a hint of pleading in the pain in her eyes.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, thought for a moment, and put his hand on her shoulder, "I don''t know how to do this, I''m afraid you will have to work **** your own, I will try my best to protect you." Saying this, he stimulated his spiritual power a little bit. into a woman''s body.


    The woman is not an extraordinary person, but has a cultivation base, but the cultivation base is not high, the level of the fourth layer of Lingxi.


    But even so, the pain of childbirth is not something she can bear. In such an environment, there is no one to help, and it may be life-threatening.


    Under the urging of spiritual power, the woman''s frowning brows were relieved a little, and she suddenly inhaled, exerted force, and let out a suppressed scream from her mouth.


    At the moment, Lu Ye had an unbelievable look on his face, because he found something that was difficult for him to understand, and was urging his spiritual power to silently perceive the situation in the woman''s body.


    As time passed, the woman''s childbirth situation was not very good. Although she burst out several times, she still failed to deliver the fetus in her belly. Instead, she became weak, and gradually her vitality became weak. To have the strength to reproduce the babies of the human race and give birth to the blood race, it will consume a lot of the mother''s heritage. Generally speaking, any woman who has given birth to a blood race baby will not live too long. In many cases, human women will die of breathlessness during the process of giving birth. At this time, the blood clan will plan the abdomen to take the fetus.


    Taking this moment as an example, Lu Ye can clearly feel that the fetus in the woman''s womb is frantically devouring everything in the mother''s body. This is also because she has the cultivation of the fourth-layer Lingxi realm, but she still cannot give birth smoothly. for the sake of.


    In exchange for a normal fetus, it has already been born.


    Feeling the shaky vitality in the woman''s body, Lu Ye knew that if she let it go, the woman would definitely die here.


    At the moment, he no longer hesitated, and urged the female to move the Caifeng Shuangfei Spirit Rune. In an instant, the spirit pattern was constructed, and the woman who had fallen into despair with tears in her eyes suddenly opened her eyes. She felt the surging and astonishing vitality injected into her body through an unknown method, just like the land that was about to dry up was watered by rain, not only It allowed her to give birth to a lot of power out of thin air, and even the body background that was swallowed by the fetus during pregnancy was quickly replenished.


    She naturally knew where the source of all this was, turned her head to look at Lu Ye who was holding her arm beside her, cast a grateful look, and exerted her strength again. Shaoqing, with the woman''s last scream, the fetus in the womb was delivered smoothly. Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked forward, his eyes drooping slightly.


    There was no baby crying because the fetus of the blood clan was not born in the shape of a baby.


    What the woman gave birth to at the moment was just an oval-shaped egg with a bright red surface and visible veins.


    At first glance, it looks like a fleshy egg, and the veins on the surface are still agitating slightly, as if breathing.


    In the name of the blood family, this is the blood fetus


    It is necessary for the blood clan to send the blood fetus to some special places to conceive, and the blood fetus will break out of the egg and turn into a real blood clan. The place where the blood fetus is born is called the blood river and the entire blood refining world. The blood river runs through the east, west, north and south, and has branches in different locations. It can be said that the blood river is the foundation of the blood refining world. If there is no blood river, there will be no blood clan.


    All this information was spied by Lu Ye from the memory of the dead vampire.


    Lu Ye looked at the blood fetus and recalled the information he had obtained, but the woman beside him suddenly got up, pulled out the Panshan knife from his waist, and slashed the blood fetus between his legs.


    With just one knife, the blood fetus was split open.


    However, because the Iwayama sword itself is not sharp, it was not able to cut it.


    The woman''s action of drawing the knife undoubtedly surprised Lu Ye, because in the concept of the human race in this world, the vampires are sacred and inviolable. No matter what the vampires did to them, they only had to bear it silently, even if the vampires wanted their lives , they will not resist.


    This is not Confucianism, nor cowardice, but a long-standing and deeply rooted philosophy.


    Not only the blood clan treats the human race in this world as livestock, but even the human race itself only regards itself as an animal.


    Under such a general trend, it is undoubtedly extremely incredible that a human woman has the courage to draw a knife and slash the **** fetus.


    So although he could stop it, he didn''t do it.


    He watched the woman crying and screaming, wielding the Panshan sword, and smashing the blood fetus that she had finally given birth to.


    Blood was flowing all over the place.


    It wasn''t until the blood fetus was completely out of shape that the woman burst into tears.


    Lu Ye silently took back the Panshan Sword, put it in the scabbard, got up and walked out of the cave.


    Although he has never had any experience in delivering a baby, at least he knows that a lot of hot water is needed at this time.


    He decided to get some hot water.


    There is no need for him to do it himself. He called the two human race youths who had served Sun Miaozhu, and ordered them to bring hot water soon. Lu Ye personally sent it into the woman''s cave and let her clean it up by herself before leaving.


    Although a woman''s pregnancy and childbirth have depleted a lot of her heritage, through the nourishment of the Caifeng Shuangfei Spirit Rune, she has replenished her own depletion and recovered completely after a short rest.


    Busy.


    An hour later, Lu Ye, who was studying how to better refine the spirit pattern array with the same qi and branches, heard footsteps, and quickly walked to the entrance of his cave and stood still.


    Lu Ye put down the array plate in his hand, looked up, and saw the woman standing there beautifully. She should have washed her body. The original filth has been washed away, but the clothes have not been changed, and they are still dirty.


    The hair was simply combed, but it was still a little messy.


    She stood anxiously at the entrance of the cave, and only dodged her gaze at Shang Lu Ye, then looked up at Lu Ye, pursed her lips, walked in, and knelt in front of Lu Ye without saying a word Bang bang bang a few heads.


    Probably wanted to say thank you.


    After all, if there was no Lu Ye just now, she would most likely be dead. Lu Ye''s spiritual force urged him to reach out and raise it.


    The woman''s upper body straightened involuntarily.


    "What''s your name?" Lu Ye asked


    The woman returned to "Lan Qiyue.


    There was a hint of hoarseness in her voice, although because of Lu Ye''s reasons, her body''s deficiencies were made up, but after all, she had been screaming so loudly. "Why did you kill the blood fetus?" Lu Ye asked again, "It was born by you after all.


    Lan Qiyue, whose emotions had calmed down, suddenly became excited again, "Blood clan is not a good thing. If he grows up, he doesn''t know how many people he will kill, so I will kill him." Lu Ye noticed one thing, she called the blood clan not the holy clan. , but directly called the blood clan, and she did not have the slightest reverence for the blood clan, but only endless hatred and hatred.


    This is completely invisible to the villagers of Cangnan Village.


    It seems that even under the general trend of the blood refining world, there are still people who are born with a heart of resistance.


    "You don''t think I should kill" Lan Qiyue looked at Lu Ye.


    "No." Lu Ye shook his head, "Even if you don''t kill him, I won''t let him live." Although He Gu is a child, the blood clan is a blood clan after all. As Lan Qiyue said, if he grows up, I don''t know how many human races to kill, Lu Ye didn''t plan to let the blood fetus survive.


    With such an answer, Lan Qiyue was obviously a little surprised. She stared at Lu Ye blankly. She didn''t know who Lu Ye was, but when she saw Lu Ye returning with Zhang Julai yesterday, she thought that Lu Ye was the other party''s blood slave.


    But today her life was saved by Lu Ye after all, so she didn''t want to deceive Lu Ye, she just answered whatever she had.


    Looking at it now, the man in front of him doesn''t seem to be a blood slave, because if it is a blood slave, it is impossible to have the intention of seeking harm to the blood clan.

 Chapter 1014： natural Taoism

    "Would you like to practice?"


    Just when Lan Qiyue was in a trance, Lu Ye''s voice came from her ear.


    Lan Qiyue was stunned, and hurriedly fell to the ground again, bowing respectfully: "I would like to practice with you!"


    Lu Ye nodded, becoming more and more certain that the woman in front of him was different from most of the human races in the blood refining world.


    And there are two reasons why he decides to teach the other person the practice.


    There are many expectant mothers in Mingyuedongfu alone. In the future, these expectant mothers will definitely give birth to blood clan babies, and they can''t let a big man go to deliver them every time.


    So there must be a helper around who can help in this regard.


    Dao Shisan can''t count on his naive-headed guy, I''m afraid he''s worse than himself.


    Lan Qiyue is undoubtedly the best candidate. She has her own opinion, has the heart to resist the blood clan, and has experience in childbirth.


    This is the best thing for her to do.


    However, the human race pregnant mothers are very dangerous when they give birth. After all, Lan Qiyue''s fourth-layer cultivation base of Lingxi is still lower, and the strength is higher, which can better ensure the safety of those human race pregnant mothers.


    As for another reason....


    It was Lu Ye''s discovery when he used his spiritual power to protect Lan Qiyue to give birth.


    The woman in front of her has many spiritual orifices open in her body, and there is no spiritual orifice barrier at all. At that time, he urged the spiritual power to pour into Lan Qiyue''s body, without the slightest blockage, and the spiritual power flowed in her body without any obstruction.


    This is extremely incredible.


    As far as Quan Luye is concerned, when he was at the Lingxi realm level, one by one, Ying had to break through the barriers of spiritual orifices, starting from nothing, and finally opening. Many cultivators stay in Lingxi for the rest of their lives. The reason for the realm, the further back, the more difficult it is to break through the barrier of the spiritual aperture. Those who cannot open the two hundred and forty apertures in their bodies can only slay snakes in the Lingxi realm, and only open two hundred and forty apertures. Only those with forty orifices are expected to be promoted to Yunhe.


    Even those who can open two hundred and forty orifices may not be able to open the three hundred and sixty orifices of the Great Zhoutian.


    In the Kyushu world, those who can do this kind of thing are the good seedlings of Shenhai.


    But the many spiritual orifices in Lan Qiyue''s body were born in an open state, which was why Lu Ye was surprised at that time.


    Lingqiao is born, Lu Ye has heard of it before, this kind of person is generally called the natural Taoist body!


    As long as this kind of person has ample resources for cultivation, at the level of Lingxi Realm, there is no bottleneck at all. In other words, Lan Qiyue can easily


    The level of Nianyuan Deep Realm. Enter Yunhe.


    As for the prospects after joining the Yunhe River. It depends on her own cultivation aptitude.


    But those who were born with the Taoist body were inexhaustible talents, so it was foreseeable that Lan Qiyue''s future achievements would not be too low.


    As an ordinary human woman, Lu Ye didn''t want to waste his energy and energy, but it was a pity to let it go.


    So Lu Ye decided to teach Lan Qiyue to practice. "You and I are about the same age. You may be two or three years younger than me. You don''t have to call me an adult. Call me senior brother in the future."


    "Senior brother?" Lan Qiyue looked blank.


    There is no sect theory in the blood refining world, and naturally there is no appellation of brothers and sisters.


    "My surname is Lu and my name is Ye."


    "Senior Brother Lu Ye." Lan Qiyue responded quickly.


    Lu Ye nodded: "Stretch out your hand."


    Qi Yue put out a hand.


    Lu Ye put his hand on her wrist, urging his spiritual power a little, and according to Da Ri Liuli Jue''s practice route, urging his spiritual power to swim through her body.


    Lan Qiyue closed her eyes and felt it silently, remembering the flow of spiritual power.


    In the blood refining world, although the human race can practice, the blood race will even intentionally teach some cultivation methods to the human race, but those cultivation methods are all incomplete, because the blood race will not allow the human race to appear monks with too high cultivation.


    In places where human races gather, the cultivation of Lingxi realm is the most common and common. Only those human races who are valued by the blood race and accepted as blood slaves will receive more gifts and have the opportunity to cultivate to a higher realm.


    Leaning less, Lu Ye pulled his hand away: "Remember?"


    Lan Qiyue nodded thoughtfully; "I remember."


    "The cave next to me is vacant. You will live there in the future. If you have anything you don''t understand about your practice, you can ask me." Lu Ye said this, took out another storage bag, and reversed the connection. There were some spiritual pills, spirit stones and nine sets of clothes for her, and then told her not to swallow too many spiritual pills when she practiced, not "Thank you, Senior Brother Lu Ye." Lan Qiyue took it and thanked her.


    "In addition, those women outside need your care. If there is a childbirth, please help."


    Lan Qiyue pursed her lips and nodded, she would do such a thing even if Lu Ye didn''t say it.


    After hesitating for a while, he said, "Senior Brother Lu Ye, the blood fetus they gave birth to...\"


    "Kill!" A cold word popped out of Lu Ye''s mouth.


    Lan Qiyue''s eyes were resolute, and she readily agreed.


    Lan Qiyue lived in the cave next to Lu Ye.


    A day later, Zhang Julai returned triumphantly and came to Lu Ye immediately to report the battle situation.


    The overall strength of Baiyue Cave Mansion is stronger than that of Mingyue Cave Mansion, because there are more blood clans, which is why Baiyue Cave Mansion has always taken the initiative to attack this side.


    However, this time Youdao Thirteen had no resistance at all when he followed the government.


    In the first battle, both sides lost more than half, but the fierce battle was one-sided after Dao Shisan took action.


    Especially after seeing that Dao Shisan easily killed the cave owner of Baiyue Cave Mansion, the remaining blood clans no longer had the heart to resist and surrendered one after another.


    Although the battle on the blood clan side is fierce, there is an unwritten rule that one can surrender. The atmosphere is such that it is not a shameful thing.


    Therefore, Zhang Julai brought out about a dozen blood clans, and he brought back a dozen or so blood clans. The number did not change much, but the overall strength had improved a lot.


    The few Lingxi realm blood races who accompanied them in the battle did not survive, and died there.


    "According to the instructions of the adults, all the pregnant mothers of the human race captured by Baiyue Dongfu have been brought back, and the others have also been sent to a safe place for demobilization. In addition, eleven blood crystals were harvested from this battle, and five of them were distributed.


    It''s the remaining six.


    Zhang Julai said while saying that Liu Jue was of good quality.


    It was also Lu Ye''s order to distribute half of the harvested blood crystals.


    If you want the horse to run, you have to feed the horse. Lu Ye still understands this. Although he urgently needs blood crystals to restore his cultivation, he will not eat alone.


    What''s more, on the side of Mingyue Cave Mansion, Zhang Julai had already ordered that he could not drink the blood, which made many blood races dissatisfied.


    It is best to take half of the blood crystals and distribute them out. In this way, the blood clan can have something to eat, but not enough to eat. Lu Ye raised his hand and took five of the blood crystals.


    Zhang Julai was overjoyed: "Thank you, sir, for your reward.\"


    I thought Lu Ye was going to take it all, but he left a piece for him. Zhang Julai was naturally grateful.


    "Early promotion to Zhenhu, your cultivation is too low!" Lu Ye said lightly.


    Yes, it is an Austrian entry period


    "Zhang Julai is worried


    Sincerely responded.


    He can feel that Lu Ye''s ambition is very big, and his Yunhe realm cultivation can still play some role at the moment, but as time goes by, his weight will only become lighter and lighter, if one day he can''t help Lu Ye If he is busy, then he will be completely worthless, and the end will be miserable.


    Zhang Julai had never been so eager to practice before.


    "Tell the newcomers about the rules here. If you dare to disobey, you should know how to do it."


    "Yes."


    "Go down.\" Lu Ye waved his hand.


    Zhang Julai stepped back.


    Holding the five blood crystals in his hand, Lu Ye took out a smaller one and handed it to Dao Shisan on the side.


    It��s not that I��m reluctant, it��s just that blood crystals are the essence of the blood clan��s life practice. It��s similar to Yaodan. Dao Shisan has no talent tree, so there��s no way to burn the impurities in beauty eat more


    That is to say, he has a strong foundation of physical cultivation in the Divine Sea Realm, otherwise Lu Ye would not dare to give him this food.


    But if you want Dao Thirteen to quickly restore his cultivation, he has to use blood crystals, so he can only grasp the frequency.


    Dao Shisan took it and threw it in his mouth and chewed it.


    Lu Ye also picked up a blood crystal and put it in his mouth. His cultivation base has now recovered to the level of Yunhe Realm, and the four blood crystals in his hand may restore him to the level of True Lake Realm.


    The blood clan of Mingyue Cave Mansion rested for two days, and then set off again under the leadership of Zhang Julai.


    There are not only Baiyue caves that can be attacked nearby. Basically, in the blood refining world, there is a vampire cave in every 100-mile radius.


    Lu Ye needs blood crystals to restore his cultivation, so he can only start from these blood clans.


    The four blood crystals did not allow Lu Ye to recover to the real lake realm, and he was stuck in the Yunhe ninth-layer realm, which was an embarrassing price.


    When the blood clan was not in Mingyue Cave Mansion, Lu Ye spent most of the time studying the formation plate of the spirit pattern of the same qi and branches, thinking about how to improve it.


    At the same time, he was also thinking about the purpose of Kyushu Tianji sending himself to the blood refining world.


    You can''t call yourself the world of blood refining.


    This is too difficult. As far as the information he has obtained about the blood refining world, this world is a big world that is not inferior to Kyushu.


    If he really has a blood refining world, and kills all the blood clans, he can completely dominate the land of Kyushu. Therefore, when Kyushu Tianji sent himself here, he definitely didn''t want to rule the blood refining world by himself.


    It is even more impossible to let yourself save the human race here.


    The general female t of the world, if you want to save the clan here, the premise is to unite the blood refining world and kill all the blood clans.


    Lu Ye couldn''t understand for a while what the purpose of Kyushu University''s delivery was.

 Chapter 1015： Zhang Julais choice

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Great Saint of Humanity!


    There is another point that makes Lu Ye quite helpless, how can he return to Kyushu?


    The experience this time was different from the last time I entered the Wushuang Continent.


    Before entering the Wushuang Continent, he got four Heavenly Secret Pillars, and with the Heavenly Secret Pillar as a link, he could teleport back to Kyushu.


    This time, there is no Heavenly Secret Pillar, so naturally there is no way to send it back to Kyushu.


    It''s hard to have any idea.


    But finding a way to go back is undoubtedly the most important thing at the moment. Only by finding the way back can Lu Ye have no worries, let go of his hands and feet and work hard in this blood refining world. The human race in the world, at least, he can use his best efforts to make as many human races as possible not persecuted by the blood race.


    Lan Qiyue''s practice went very smoothly. She has been practicing since she left that day. When Lu Ye saw her again, she was already at the sixth level of Lingxi.


    This can''t help but make Lu Ye feel the horror of the natural Taoist body. Of course, it is also related to the fact that he has given enough resources to practice. Lan Qiyue''s natural Taoist body has no bottleneck at the level of Lingxi realm. The resources are abundant and the speed of cultivation is natural. soon.


    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, a month has passed.


    The number of blood clans in Mingyue Cave Mansion has increased significantly, and now there are forty or fifty people. Mingyue Cave originally only had more than ten blood clans living here, which is still very spacious, but now it becomes crowded when there are more people.


    Among these blood clans, except for Zhang Julai, two of the original members of Mingyue Cave Mansion are still alive.


    Not only have there been more blood races, but the number of pregnant mothers of the human race has also exceeded 100.


    Every time he captured a cave, Zhang Julai would bring the pregnant mothers there back to Mingyue Cave, which was also Lu Ye''s order.


    These hard-working human women are pregnant with the blood of the blood clan, and it is impossible to leave them in the original cave. As for placing them in a nearby village, it is even more unrealistic, so they can only be brought back first.


    As for the women who were not pregnant, or the men who were taken captive to serve the vampires, they were all sent to safety and released.


    When there are more blood clans, Mingyue Cave is a little chaotic.


    However, after Dao Shisan shot and killed two unruly blood clans who wanted to violate the human race women, those blood clans also became honest.


    In January, Lu Ye took a lot of blood crystals, and his cultivation base has fully recovered.


    Dao Shisan is still a lot worse, and now his cultivation is only at the level of the seventh-layer Yunhe. It will definitely take some time to restore the cultivation of the original Divine Sea Realm, but he has the background of the Divine Sea Realm. , As long as he doesn''t encounter the Divine Sea Realm blood clan, basically no one will be his opponent.


    In Lu Ye''s cave, Dao Shisan sat on the side and looked bored.


    Zhang Julai looked at Lu Ye nervously, "Sir, in the current situation, either expand the cave or take over a larger territory, I don''t know how the lord will choose"


    There are too many people living in the small Mingyue Cave Mansion now, not to mention the blood clan, even the pregnant mothers of the human clan, and several people are crowded in a cave.


    If you want to have a stable living environment, you can only think of other ways.


    Expanding the cave and occupying a larger territory was the only way Zhang Julai could think of.


    The former is simple, it only takes a while for the blood clan to exert their strength, but if the latter is the case, then it is necessary to attack the place where the blood clan of the True Lake Realm sits.


    This was quite a bit of pressure for Zhang Julai.


    Because even if he is captured, his cultivation base is insufficient, and it is difficult for him to convince the public. He also knows that it is not his own ability to have strong troops under his command, but the blessing of Lu Ye.


    He even said that he understood that Lu Ye could not be satisfied with the status quo. Since he frequently led people to attack the nearby cave dwellings, he knew that sooner or later he would meet the higher-level cave dwellings.


    He has been anxious about it these days.


    "What do I think, don''t you know?" Lu Ye looked at him dazedly, "Why do you need to ask me?"


    Lu Ye is very dissatisfied with his own soul slave, mainly because this guy''s cultivation is too slow to improve.


    During this period of small troubles, his Yunhejing cultivation base can still hold the scene, but if his cultivation base has not been able to break through the real lake realm, it will not be able to play a big role in the future.


    Zhang Julai sweated on his forehead. Knowing Lu Ye''s plan, he said, "Sir, please give me a few more days."


    "doing what"


    "I''m going to take a trip to the Blood River," Zhang Julai gritted his teeth.


    The blood river is the foundation of the blood clan. The blood river is not only a hotbed for incubating blood fetuses, but also a miraculous way of washing the blood of the blood clan, and making the blood clan stronger in a short period of time.


    But the River of Blood is a very strange place.


    There is basically no problem with the placement of blood fetuses. Most blood fetuses can hatch safely in the blood river, and the babies of the blood clan can grow rapidly in it, and they can grow into adults in only a few years.


    But the adult vampires step into the blood river, but there is a great risk.


    No one knows why, but it has been so since ancient times.


    But if you pass through those risks, the blood clan will be able to obtain unimaginable benefits. The strength is only the most basic. If you are lucky enough, you can even improve your blood and become a real saint.


    The Holy Race is the name given to the Blood Race by the Human Race in the Blood Refining World.


    They call themselves so.


    But among the blood races, there are real saints, which are generally called saints.


    Compared with ordinary blood races, the Holy Seed has greater potential, can exert stronger strength, and has natural bloodline suppression to ordinary blood races.


    It''s just that even in the vast blood refining world, the number of true Saint Seeds is extremely rare.


    Zhang Julai naturally never thought that he could become a Saint Seed, but he knew that his own cultivation base would not be able to improve much in a short period of time. Once he did not have much effect on Lu Ye one day, his fate would be worrying.


    With the Soul Control Divine Rune, Zhang Julai has no rebellious heart against Lu Ye, but he is not willing to be a dispensable character around Lu Ye.


    If it was him before, it would be impossible for him to have the courage to go deep into the blood river to cultivate, because it is too dangerous. Of the 10,000 blood clans who enter the blood river, not one person may survive.


    He didn''t feel that he had anything special compared with other blood clans. Entering the blood river was bound to die, but in order to continue to serve Lu Ye, he still decided to go deep into the blood river.


    "Think about it." Lu Ye naturally knew what he was thinking.


    "Yes, please allow the adults." Although Zhang Julai was frightened, his expression was still determined.


    Lu Ye nodded, "If that''s the case, let''s go tomorrow."


    "Yes!" Zhang Julai stepped back, obviously to make some preparations to enter the river of blood. At the very least, he had to recharge his batteries to meet tomorrow''s test.


    After Zhang Julai left, a figure suddenly appeared at the door. Lu Ye raised his eyes and saw that it was Lan Qiyue who lived in the cave next door.


    In the last month, Lan Qiyue''s cultivation has improved very quickly, and now she has the cultivation of Lingxi''s eighth-layer realm. No cultivator in Kyushu can compare with such a cultivation speed.


    Lu Ye''s cultivation speed was also fast at the beginning, but at the level of Lingxi Realm, it took an average of two or three months to improve to one level.


    Especially in the late stage of Lingxi realm, the improvement of each realm took a long time.


    In such a short month as Lan Qiyue, Lu Ye would not have believed it if he had not seen it with his own eyes.


    Lan Qiyue came to ask Lu Ye some questions about his practice.


    Answering Lan Qiyue''s doubts is not a big deal.


    When he arrived, Lan Qiyue said, "There are two more sisters who gave birth to blood fetuses recently. Fortunately, there is no life-threatening. I have already dealt with the blood fetus, but it is not good for them to stay here forever. I would like to invite Thirteen. Brother, help me send them out together."


    After attacking many caves nearby, all pregnant mothers were concentrated on Mingyue Cave, and the frequency of childbirth was very high. There were also pregnant mothers who gave birth to blood babies before, and Lan Qiyue dealt with it like this.


    The blood fetus was killed directly, so as to avoid future troubles, the woman who gave birth to a blood fetus, she asked Dao Shisan to help, and sent them to a nearby village for resettlement. The reason why she wanted to follow is naturally because Dao Shisan is not good at communicating with people. , Besides, she is a human race of this world anyway, so it is more convenient to communicate with people.


    "I''ll be with you tomorrow." Lu Ye said.


    Lan Qiyue said, "Senior brother is going out tomorrow." This is a strange thing. Lu Ye has been staying in his cave for a long time. Except for helping her deliver the baby that day, Lan Qiyue never saw Lu Ye leave.


    "There are some things I want to see." Lu Ye explained casually.


    Lan Qiyue naturally had no objection.


    SU


    After a night of silence, on the next day, Zhang Julai walked out of the Mingyue Cave Mansion with a solemn expression. He saw the figure standing at the entrance of the cave at a glance. He was greatly surprised. He looked at no one, and whispered, "Sir, you are..."


    "Let''s take a walk with you and see that Blood River." Lu Ye is naturally curious about the existence of Blood River. He didn''t recover from his cultivation before, so it''s not easy to run around. Now he just went to have a look and see. Why is the blood river so magical?


    Zhang Julai mistakenly thought that Lu Ye was worried about his safety, so he was moved.


    When Lu Ye sacrificed the spirit boat, sent the two human women to the spirit boat, greeted Lan Qiyue again, and flew in one direction, Zhang Julai followed closely.


    Dao Shisan stayed to watch the house. The blood clan was not a quiet guy. If there is no one here to guard, who knows what they will do to those pregnant mothers.


    Lu Ye didn''t want to see any tragedy when he returned.


    After rushing all the way, UU Reading soon arrived near Cangnan Village. Lu Ye stopped the spirit boat and instructed Lan Qiyue: "Send them into the village."


    Before, Lan Qiyue personally sent those human women to Cangnan Village for resettlement.


    Lan Qiyue did what she said.


    She returned shortly after, apparently handing the two women into the hands of the village chief.


    One line set off again.


    After flying for less than half a day, I came to a bare mountain top. This mountain is extremely strange. There are no grass within a radius of dozens of miles, and it looks extremely desolate.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a pond the size of two or three acres of land.


    The pool was not clear water, but a viscous, blood-red liquid.


    It was as if the entire pool was filled with blood.


    To provide you with the fastest update of Momo''s Humanity, so that you can view the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 115 Zhang Julai''s Choice Free Read.https://

 Chapter 1016： Accident

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Great Saint of Humanity!


    Before getting close to this place, the smell of blood rushed into the nose.


    blood pool


    It is also a way of showing the blood river in the blood refining world.


    The blood river is an underground river, hidden deep underground, not flowing on the surface. The blood pools scattered throughout the blood refining world are the way and entrance for the blood clan to go deep into the blood river.


    Lu Ye stood beside the blood pool, looking at it intently, his brows furrowed.


    Although he had obtained some information about the blood pool from the memory of the dead vampire, the information was one thing, and seeing it with his own eyes was another.


    At first glance, the blood in this blood pool looks like real blood, no matter its shape, color, or smell. It''s really weird. On the surface of the blood pool, large and small bubbles continued to rise from below, then burst, and blood splashed.


    When he got here, Zhang Julai''s expression became more and more solemn, and he took a step forward. It was up to him whether he lived or died, but now as Lu Ye''s soul slave, he wanted to follow Lu Ye for a long time, so he had to take this step. Not one step.


    He took a deep breath, turned around, and followed the etiquette of a blood clan, "Sir, I''m going." Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    Zhang Julai no longer hesitated, jumped up and jumped into the river of blood, not even a splash of blood.


    Lu Ye urged his spiritual sense to investigate Zhang Julai''s situation, but what surprised him was that his spiritual sense couldn''t penetrate within ten feet of blood. The blood in this blood pool has the effect of blocking spiritual thoughts.


    However, Lu Ye didn''t care much about it. Although Zhang Julai was his soul slave, as a blood clan, how could he have no life under his command? Before meeting Lu Ye, there must have been some human clan who had encountered his poisonous hands.


    So even if Zhang Julai died here, Lu Ye would not feel bad. Soul slaves can be picked up casually. Now that his cultivation base has recovered, the blood clan under the Divine Sea Realm cannot be him at all. opponent.


    He bent down, urging his spiritual power to wrap a hand, and probed into the blood pool, feeling the mystery of the blood.


    He quickly showed an unexpected look. This **** water was undoubtedly very corrosive, because the spiritual power he was holding in his hand was rapidly depleting, and there was a piercing sound. He has come into contact with the blood clan in the Dragon Realm, so he is not surprised by this. He was surprised that the blood water seemed to contain extremely surging energy, which reminded him of the ley lines of Kyushu.


    In the Nameless Mystery Realm, when he swallowed and absorbed the Mysterious Realm''s leylines, he felt this surge, but the energy on the blood river side was undoubtedly more abundant than the leylines of the Nameless Mysterious Realm.


    The only difference between the two is that the energy in the Unknown Secret Realm is more suitable for cultivation and absorption, but the energy in the blood is not good.


    If a human race cultivator rashly absorbs it, it must be extremely dangerous. The power of erosion alone cannot be resisted by a human race cultivator.


    If it is forcibly absorbed into the body, it will cause great damage to the spiritual orifices and meridians. This river of blood.


    Could it be that the heart of the blood refining world, Lu Ye, suddenly popped up.


    fake idea.


    The more I think about it, the more I think it is possible. The earth veins of a realm must spread throughout the whole realm. Therefore, there are such peculiar places as blood ponds everywhere in the blood refining world, and every blood pond is connected to the underground blood river.


    Sure enough, it is a big dry world, and there are no wonders.


    "You stay here, I''ll go down and have a look." Lu Ye turned his head and said to Lan Qiyuedian.


    Since the blood in this blood pond contains surging energy, it will undoubtedly be of great help to his cultivation.


    In this blood refining world, he can''t connect with the secrets and exchange for the golden spiritual lottery to practice. Although he still has a lot of cultivation resources in his hand, swallowing blood crystals is also a way of cultivation, but it is not comparable to using a spiritual lottery. convenient and quick


    But if you can use the earth veins of the blood refining world to practice, the speed is still faster, but with the help of the spiritual lottery, it is also much faster than the usual way. It has been more than a month since I came to this realm, and the cultivation from being suppressed to fully recovered is also a process of precipitation. The realm of the real lake��s seventh-layer realm has barely stabilized, and there is no big hidden danger in continuing to improve the cultivation.


    In this other world, he had to gain as much power as possible, and he couldn''t count on Dao Thirteen''s foolishness for everything.


    "Senior brother be careful." Lan Qiyue couldn''t help but feel a little worried but didn''t stop her. Lu Ye slightly forehead, urging his spiritual power to wrap himself, and jumped down. The blood splashed, and Lu Ye disappeared.


    Immediately, the sound of prickling came from all directions, and all the spiritual power was rapidly consumed. Lu Ye tried to disperse the spiritual power he was protecting. When the blood around him came into contact with his skin, he felt acupuncture.


    And there are countless needles, stabbing all over the body.


    Fortunately, it is still within the tolerance range.


    The surging energy in the blood water didn''t need Lu Ye to urge the energy to absorb it, and it would penetrate into his body along the pores of his body as if it were spiritual.


    The pain is more intense.


    There was a sudden change in the talent tree, and Lu Ye immersed himself in watching, only to see a large thick gray fog ignited on the talent tree.


    This undoubtedly shows that there are a lot of things harmful to him in the blood, so after entering his body, it was burned by the talent tree.


    Lu Ye felt it quietly for a moment, and was sure that there was not much danger, just the feeling of being pricked by needles had to be endured.


    This is the mystery of the talent tree.


    You must know that the blood river is a very dangerous place for the adult blood clan, and the entrants will die because of the horror contained in the blood river water, let alone Lu Ye as a human race.


    However, after being burned by the talent tree, all kinds of terror turned into gray fog and dissipated, and the feeling it brought to Lu Ye was only stinging pain all over his body.


    Let go of the spiritual sense to perceive the four directions, and still be blocked within ten feet by the side. There was no sign of Zhang Julai around, and it was unknown where he had gone. Lu Ye''s figure sank in, and after a few dozen feet, an undercurrent suddenly surged around. I stayed quietly for a while, but I didn''t dare to go any further. The spiritual sense in this place was useless.


    Moreover, he found that although the method of practicing with the help of blood rivers can work, it is difficult to last.


    Because doing so consumes too much fuel for the talent tree.


    He has stored a lot of fuel for the talent tree. Not to mention, in the secret realm of Sword Artifact Sect, he motivated the talent tree to absorb the fire of the earth lungs for a full two months. All that energy is stored in the talent tree as a Incinerate impurity fuel. But in the blood in this river of blood, there are too many impurities that are harmful to him, and Lu Ye has never seen such a thick gray fog ignited on the talent tree.


    According to the progress of this situation, Lu Ye felt that after practicing here for a month or two, the fuel of the talent tree would be exhausted.


    This is undoubtedly a very uneconomical transaction. The talent tree is his biggest help. Lu Ye must not let the talent tree lose the ability to burn impurities, especially in this blood refining world, he has no way to replenish the fuel of the talent tree for the time being.


    So even though I felt a little pity, I had no choice but to give up.


    Spiritual force urged, swept upwards.


    After a while, he rushed out of the blood pool, with spiritual power protecting his body, but it was not contaminated with blood.


    Falling down, Lu Ye immediately turned his head to look aside, his eyes drooping down. Lan Qiyue disappeared, but there was a strange blood clan standing beside the blood pool. The blood clan was holding a blood fetus in his hand, and it seemed that the blood fetus was sent here to hatch. When Lu Ye came up, he was looking into the blood pool with his head probed. Lu Ye''s appearance shocked him.


    After seeing Lu Ye''s appearance, the blood clan was greatly surprised, and then angrily shouted, "Bold blood eaters, how dare you trespass the forbidden area of ??my blood clan?"


    The blood river is the foundation of the blood clan, and it is a hotbed for incubating blood fetuses. The blood clan naturally values ??it very much.


    In the blood refining world, the human race is not qualified to set foot in the blood pool.


    So seeing Lu Ye rushing out of the blood pool, the blood clan was very annoyed. "What about her?" Lu Ye said in a low voice.


    There were no traces of fighting and no blood around, but Lan Qiyue disappeared. Lu Ye had already guessed her whereabouts.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that such an accident happened in the moment when he only went deep into the river of blood, and he couldn''t help but blame himself for a while.


    Knowing this, after Lan Qiyue placed the two human race pregnant mothers, Zhe Dao sent her back.


    It was just that at the time, I thought that I would be on the way anyway, so I brought Lan Qiyue with me, and returned together after investigating the situation of Xuehe, which would save time.


    But now it seems that it must be Lan Qiyue who found out that the blood clan was coming and had nowhere to hide for a while, so she jumped directly from the blood pool to find Lu Ye.


    In a place like Xuehe, even if a pure blood clan goes deep into it, it is a near-death experience, not to mention Lan Qiyue is a human clan.


    And her cultivation base is only Lingxi Realm.


    "Take care of yourself first." The blood clan shouted angrily, raised his hand and grabbed Lu Ye, his five fingernails sharp and cold.


    The claws sounded, and the sword light flashed, and the blood clan remained stunned in place with their claws out, but their arms were already broken at the elbows.


    The knife light was so fast that he couldn''t feel the pain for a while, and even the blood didn''t have time to flow out.


    But he obviously realized what had happened looked at Lu Ye in astonishment for a while, and couldn''t understand why a **** eater had the guts to attack him. Another flash of sword light flashed, and the figure of the blood clan was completely frozen in place. He is a blood clan in the Cloud River Realm, how can he stop Lu Ye''s slashing attack Lu Ye turned around and jumped down the blood river, let go of his spiritual sense to the greatest extent, and searched for Lan Qiyue''s trace.


    It wasn''t until Lu Ye left that the blood clan shook his body, his head suddenly rolled down from his body, and the blood on his neck rose to the sky and fell to the ground. After half an hour, Lu Ye rushed into the blood pool again, his face gloomy and water was about to drip.


    Lan Qiyue was not found.


    The environment under the blood pool is too harsh, not to mention the undercurrents, and the spiritual sense is also greatly suppressed. In such an environment, how difficult it is to find someone. When Lan Qiyue jumped down, he should have been in the blood pool. At that time, he didn''t even notice the trace of Lan Qiyue, let alone look for it later. A Lingxi cultivator fell into the river of blood, basically dying.


    For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view


    To provide you with the fastest update of Momo''s Humanity, so that you can view the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 116 Accidental Free Reading. https://

 Chapter 1017： golden light

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Shouldn''t have bothered to send Lan Qiyue back in time, but instead brought her by his side, and shouldn''t have left her here alone.


    Mainly because Lu Yezhen didn''t expect that in a short period of time, a blood clan would arrive.


    Lan Qiyue was deeply poisoned by the blood clan. In that case, she had no way to escape and could only threw herself into the blood river to find Lu Ye''s trace.


    She probably didn''t know the power of the blood river. After all, she didn''t know much. Seeing Lu Ye jumped into the blood river, she jumped in too.


    If she knew the power of Xuehe, she should have waited for Lu Ye to rescue her. In that case, no matter what, it would be no problem to save her life.


    Lan Qiyue was gone, Lu Ye blamed himself, and there was one more thing that made him feel depressed. Zhang Julai is gone


    Lu Ye could sense Zhang Julai''s existence because he left the Soul Control Divine Rune in Zhang Julai''s mind, but just when he went deep into the blood river to find Lan Qiyue''s trace, there was a gap between himself and the Soul Control Divine Rune. The induction suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    This undoubtedly shows one thing, Zhang Julai failed to survive the baptism and tempering of his own blood by the blood river, and has already fallen somewhere in the blood river.


    This was as expected by Lu Ye, the blood clan went deep into the blood river, and Zhang Julai had nothing special compared to other blood clans, and there was a high probability that he would not survive.


    But because of Lan Qiyue''s accident, this unexpected thing caused Lu Ye to be a little stuck.


    This is all right. When we come, there are three people, and when we leave, we are alone. The corpse of the vampire who had just been beheaded by him was lying on the side, the corpse was separated, and the blood had been drained.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, took out his blood crystal, and swung the knife to smash the **** fetus that rolled to the side. Only then did it rise into the sky and swept in one direction.


    In the depths of the blood river, the undercurrent was surging, and Lan Qiyue drifted with the current, only to feel that her own vitality was rapidly passing.


    That was brought about by the erosion of the river of blood on her.


    Lu Ye''s mobilization of spiritual power can also isolate the erosion of the water of the blood river, but how can Lan Qiyue achieve the erosion of blood and water, and the skin all over his body becomes festering. She didn''t find any trace of Lu Ye, and with her current level of cultivation in Lingxi Realm, it was impossible for her to rush out.


    The river of blood was swept by the undercurrent, and she no longer knew where she was.


    Life was about to come to an end, but she didn''t have much fear. She was originally an ordinary human woman, blood food and playthings in the eyes of the vampires. On the day she gave birth to a blood fetus, she thought she would die, but Lu Ye helped her to save her life.


    She also killed several blood fetuses during this time.


    It''s enough to die like this, and it doesn''t seem to be a pity. Consciousness is sinking.


    Suddenly, a little golden light bloomed in the field of vision. In the depths of this blood river, there was a place full of red blood and water. This golden light was so dazzling.


    Lan Qiyue didn''t know what this golden light was, and at this moment, her thoughts were almost silent.


    But she still instinctively stretched out her hand and held that little bit of golden light in the palm of her hand. If she was scalded by a soldering iron, Lan Qiyue quickly let go, but the golden light in the palm of her hand had already been imprinted into her body, and it went all the way up her arm and fell into her. at the chest.


    The next moment, Lan Qiyue opened her mouth, as if screaming, but her mouth was filled with blood, and no sound came out.


    The golden light on the chest suddenly shined brightly, and the whole person of Yinzhao Lan Qiyue was dazzling with golden light.


    In the blood refining world, there are countless gathering places for blood clans, large and small, and the smallest one is undoubtedly Dongfu, Mingyue Cave and Baiyue Cave are all here. In such gathering places, it is generally the blood clan of the Yunhe Realm who is the master of the house, and only controls the area of ????a hundred miles.


    But above the cave dwelling, there is a higher-level existence, the Blessed Land. Comparatively speaking, the Blessed Land has a much larger area of ??governance, at least a radius of a thousand miles. There is.


    Within the jurisdiction, all ethnic groups are the property of the Blessed Land Blood Clan, and they are allowed to take them.


    The gap between Dongfu and Blessed Land is not just in size, the number of blood clans, and the level of blood clan cultivation.


    The reason why Mingyue Cave Mansion can only be called Cave Mansion is because the strongest is only the Yunhe Realm.


    If Sun Miaozhu had the cultivation of the True Lake Realm back then, it would have been the Blessed Land of the Bright Moon.


    Therefore, in the blessed land where every blood clan gathers, there is a real lake realm blood clan sitting in the town.


    Further up is the Dongtian-level gathering place, with the Divine Sea Realm blood clan sitting in the town, at least governing the area of ??ten thousand miles.


    In contrast, whether it is Dongfu, Blessed Land, or Dongtian, they are all equivalent to the sects of Kyushu, but the blood clan does not need to preach and receive karma, and naturally there is no friendship.


    For the blood clan, the blood crystals in the same clan''s body are their most desired cultivation resources, which also creates a chaotic order unique to the blood refining world.


    Ganliu Blessed Land is located in Ganliu Mountain, thousands of miles away from Mingyue Cave Mansion. In name, Mingyue Cave Mansion is under the jurisdiction of Qianliu Blessed Land.


    Including many small cave houses conquered by Mingyue Cave House this month, they can be regarded as the rule of the mainstream blessed land.


    Looking at the entire point refining world, the scale of the main stream blessed land is not too large, because the master of the blessed land Yu Lingfeng''s cultivation base is not too high, only the level of the seventh level of the real lake. weak.


    In Ganliu Mountain, where Blessed Land is located, a continuous building complex is rich in spiritual energy, which is undoubtedly much better than the cave environment of Mingyue Cave Mansion. In such a place, it is not a problem to live in a few hundred people. If it is expanded a little, the high-ranking people can also live.


    At this moment, more than a dozen True Lake Realm blood clans were sitting on both sides in the Main Stream Blessed Land Discussion Hall. Yu Lingfeng was sitting on the first place directly above the hall, discussing matters with the other True Lake Realm blood clans under his command.


    The things we talked about were related to the recent actions of Mingyue Cave Mansion. "Blessed Lord, the Mingyue Cave Mansion has been a bit too noisy recently. According to the news, they conquered all other nearby cave mansions in January. Most of the tribesmen were beheaded on the spot, and only a few survived. Now, There are more than fifty clansmen gathered in Mingyue Cave Mansion, and all of them are above the seventh layer of Yunhe."


    Although there are frequent attacks on each other within the blood clan, there has never been such a thing as the Mingyue Cave Mansion. After all, the strength of each cave mansion is not much different. It is really hard to say who wins.


    Maybe I can win a game or two, but I can''t keep winning like this forever. But the news received here is that the Mingyue Cave Mansion is like a broken bamboo, sweeping away several nearby cave mansion, not only destroying those cave mansion, but also growing and integrating its own strength.


    Under normal circumstances, the superiors of the blood clan would not interfere in the battle of the inferior ones. As long as there is a river of blood, the blood clansmen will continue uninterruptedly. The nutrients for the growth of the blood family.


    But Mingyue Cave House is constantly integrating and strengthening its own strength, so it can''t help but not care about the mainstream and blessed land.


    Right now, the Mingyue Cave Mansion has not threatened the strength of Ganliu Blessed Land, but if it continues like this, who knows if they will rebel against the superiors.


    Besides, the destruction of so many cave houses will also affect the following


    Shang Gong. On the side of the blood refining world, every three months, each cave house needs to capture some blood food in the jurisdiction and pay tribute to the blessed land above for the blood clans in the blessed land to enjoy. If there are fewer cave dwellings under his command, there will naturally be less blood food for tribute, which undoubtedly touches the interests of the blessed land.


    "Little Mingyue Cave Mansion, how can she be so capable? I remember that Sun Miaozhu, the cave owner of Mingyue Cave Mansion, is only in the Cloud River Realm. Could it be that she has been promoted to Zhenhu?" Yu Lingfeng was displeased.


    "Blessed Lord, that Sun Miaozhu is already dead, and now a man named Zhang Julai is in charge of Mingyue Cave Mansion. The recent abnormality of Mingyue Cave Mansion happened only after he came to power."


    "Zhang Julai" Yu Lingfeng has no impression of this, he has a lot of cave dwellings, only those cave owners can remember one or two, where can he remember Zhang Julai "This person is not really lake realm, but it is said that he received two powerful blood Slave, that''s why you can act like this."


    Although the communication in the blood refining world is not as convenient and fast as in Kyushu, it also has something similar to the sound transmission stone, so the transmission of information is not too difficult. One month is not long, but it is not short. Not small, how could he not be noticed by the blood clan.


    "What kind of blood slave can be so powerful?" Yu Lingfeng was a little puzzled. "Blessed Lord, now is not the time to care about blood slaves, how to deal with Mingyue Cave Mansion, and please Blessed Lord to make a decision."


    Yu Lingfeng pondered for a while and said, "Wanfang."


    A real lake below came out, stretched out his hand and stroked his chest, "Yes." "You have to work hard, go to Mingyue Cave, and order Zhang Julai to stop his current behavior immediately, and let him quickly pay tribute to the latest batch of blood food, Together with the share of the cave houses he destroyed."


    "What if he doesn''t listen?" Wan Fang asked.


    Then kill him, and change to an obedient cave master." A cold light flashed in Yu Lingfeng''s eyes.


    "Yes!" Wan Fang turned around and left, and quickly left the hall.


    After the discussion on this matter, a group of True Lake Realm blood clans discussed other matters for a while, and then they dispersed.


    Yu Lingfeng walked towards his bedroom with his hands on his back, thinking secretly, if there is a chance, he can meet the two blood slaves of Zhang Julai and take them for his own use. Although he is the Blessed Lord of the mainstream and blessed land, his life has not been very good recently. The blood clan does not have too strong a sense of superiority and inferiority. Basically, strength is the king. His real lake seventh-level cultivation base can temporarily hold the position of the blessing master, but the other real lake realms under his command already have a cultivation base that is about to be completed. Even with him. When the time comes, he will either drive out that Zhenhujing and let him stand on his own, or he will take the power in the hands of Diren.


    No matter which one is, he is unwilling. As for killing the blood clan, it is not appropriate to cut the grass and root. Killing him can get a good blood crystal, but it will also weaken the background of the Thousand Flowing Blessed Land. If you really want to encounter other Blessed land came to attack, and there was one less talent available to him.

 Chapter 1018： 0 Flowing Blessed Land

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Great Saint of Humanity!


    Yu Lingfeng was in a dilemma for a while, the blood clan next to him only saw him as aloof and beautiful, but who could know his difficulties?


    While thinking about it, his figure suddenly stopped, and he looked up and looked forward.


    An unfamiliar figure appeared in the field of vision. The man folded his hands, held a long knife in front of him, and looked at him quietly.


    Yu Lingfeng suddenly felt horrified, because before seeing this figure, he was completely unaware of this person''s existence.


    And looking at his appearance, he is still a human race! He has always been cautious, and the moment he saw this person, he instinctively stepped back and opened his mouth to speak.


    On the premise of not knowing the level of the opponent''s cultivation base, it is undoubtedly extremely unwise to rashly fight with him.


    The other party can sneak in here without knowing it, obviously there are some means, the most sensible way at this moment is to warn, and take down this inexplicable human race together with his subordinates.


    However, his mouth had just opened, and he was dizzy for a while, as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer, and his thoughts were chaotic for a while, and it was difficult to speak.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge pain came from the depths of the head, as if the head had been shattered.


    This severe pain made Yu Lingfeng wake up for a moment, and immediately understood what had happened to him.


    I was attacked by the divine sense!


    In other words, what was waiting for him here was actually a Divine Sea Realm?


    After a while, Yu Lingfeng stood up with a painful expression and stood in front of Lu Ye respectfully.


    Being forcibly planted with the Soul Control Divine Mark, his reaction was much bigger than that of Zhang Julai. It wasn''t that Lu Ye''s actions were rude, but it was related to his cultivation.


    Zhang Julai is only in the Cloud River Realm, Lu Ye''s spiritual sense can easily break through his spiritual defense and plant the horse Han soul divine pattern. During the whole process, Zhang Bailai didn''t have much to his family.


    But Yu Lingfeng is not far from the sea of ????divine. Although his cultivation base has not nurtured a soul body and gave birth to a spiritual sense, his natural soul defense is much stronger than that of Zhang Ju.


    Lu Ye''s forcible breakthrough caused some shocks in his soul.


    "Is this a Thousand Streams of Blessed Land?" Lu Ye held a piece of animal skin in his hand. There was a space on the animal skin. Zhang Julai drew it for him before. He followed the scribbled map and found it here. .


    But he wasn''t sure whether it was a Thousand Streams of Blessed Land or not, he was probably right.


    "Yes." Yu Lingfeng responded respectfully. "Who is the Blessed Lord here?" Lu Ye asked again. "it''s me."


    This is a coincidence.


    When Lu Ye came here, he just wanted to enslave a real lake realm at will. It doesn''t matter whether he is a blessing master or not, even if he is not originally, with Lu Ye standing behind the scenes, he can quickly become a blessing master.


    "Are you Yu Lingfeng?" The name was also inquired from Zhang Julai.


    "Yes."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly. That being the case, it saved some trouble, so he went straight to the point: "If I have something to tell you, you should write it down."


    Yu Lingfeng quickly straightened his face and listened respectfully.


    After a night of silence, the next day, Yu Lingfeng, who had almost recovered, summoned his subordinate Zhenhujing to discuss matters.


    In the main hall, more than a dozen real lakes gathered together, and it was unclear why Yu Lingfeng called them here today.


    However, the extra figure around Yu Lingfeng attracted a lot of attention, because it was a young man from the human race, and no one had seen this person before.


    "Blessed Lord, this human race is..." A middle-aged blood race looked at Lu Ye curiously and asked.


    "This is the newly acquired blood slave of Ben Blessed Lord, don''t worry about it." Yu Lingfeng stood up from his seat and said loudly: "I called you here today to announce two things."


    All the blood races hurriedly sat upright.


    "The first thing, from today onwards, Benfu will go under the jurisdiction of the area, cancel the tribute of blood food, and replace it with the blood of the human race. In addition, all the saints are not allowed to harm the human race at will."


    This matter was announced by Zhang Julai at Mingyuedong Mansion a month ago, which caused an uproar.


    This time too.


    Yu Lingfeng''s voice fell, and a group of vampires seemed to have heard something extremely unbelievable. The middle-aged vampire immediately asked: "Dare to ask the Blessed Lord, why did you make such a decision?"


    The vampires eat blood and food, it is only natural, since ancient times, it has always been this way, and there is no precedent for changing this habit anywhere.


    "There is no reason, this is the order of the Blessed Lord." Yu Lingfeng''s attitude was very strong, mainly because Lu Ye instructed him so, he just followed the order. For him, Lu Ye is the sky and the earth, where is there why? .


    "I don''t agree." The middle-aged blood clan snarled, "I think everyone present, no one will agree."


    "Yes, Blessed Lord, it is really inappropriate to cancel the tribute of blood food, please think twice."


    "Of course the blood of the human race can be eaten, but the dead blood has the wonderful taste of revitalizing blood. If there is no blood food, how can there be activating blood in the future?"


    It''s about their own interests, and the vampires who were sitting couldn''t sit still, and they all shouted.


    In particular, the middle-aged blood clan who spoke first was the loudest. His cultivation base was about to be equal to Yu Lingfeng''s. He had a very high status in the Thousand Stream Blessed Land. Yu Lingfeng''s complicated attitude towards him recently made him It was also felt that he was also thinking about his own way out recently, whether to stay and continue to be loyal to Yu Lingfeng, or go out and stand on his own.


    According to his cultivation, he could have established his own portal and become the master of a blessed land for a long time, but not all blood races are willing to be the master of the cave. , there are people on top.


    Furthermore, in the blood refining world right now, each blessed land has its own territory, one radish and one pit, even if he goes out and establishes his own business, it is useless if he does not have a territory that he can control.


    So he didn''t expect that at this critical moment, Yu Lingfeng actually issued such a faint order, and he couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. If he took this opportunity to join other blood clans, he would have a great chance to cut off Yu Lingfeng, and then he would be the main streamer. Blessed Lord of Blessed Land, don''t you feel at ease.


    Just when he thought so, Yu Lingfeng slapped the table beside him and shouted angrily, "Who dares to disrespect the order of the Blessed Lord!"


    The other blood clans shrank their necks, but Yu Lingfeng was still somewhat majestic.


    The middle-aged blood clan gritted their teeth and said, "If the Lord of Blessing''s order is wrong, I will be disrespectful!"


    The clanging sound rang out, and the long sword slowly unsheathed.


    Lu Ye, who had been standing beside Yu Lingfeng, carried the Panshan knife and approached the middle-aged blood clan step by step.


    All the vampires were stunned, but after feeling Lu Ye''s murderous intention, the vampires also reacted immediately, and the middle-aged vampire was even more furious: "Just a blood slave, dare to be presumptuous!"


    Take Yiqun! Saying this, blood light surging all over the body, turning into the shape of several arrows, with a big wave of his hand, the blood arrows attacked Lu Ye.


    Although he had the idea of ??taking Yu Lingfeng''s place as the master of this blessed land, he was still a little apprehensive if he wanted to turn against Yu Lingfeng now, but he had no taboos on Lu Ye, such a "blood slave".


    Killing this blood slave can be regarded as a warning to Yu Lingfeng. If he is still obsessed, he can only unite with other blood clans to take Yu Lingfeng down.


    Thinking so in my heart, the next moment my face changed greatly.


    Just because the blood arrow he cast did not deter Lu Ye in the slightest, a few knife lights flashed, and the blood arrow shattered, and then Lu Ye came within three feet of him, and fell down with a knife. Bag


    The middle-aged blood clan''s heart was full of warning signs, frantically agitating their own qi, blood and spiritual power, turning them into a solid barrier.


    However, this barrier was still broken with a knife.


    At the same time as the long force fell, the body of the middle-aged blood clan was also divided into two, under the powerful impact,


    The left and right sides of the residual body fell.


    Look around.


    No blood clan dared to say a word.


    The lessons from the past are in front of you. If you disagree at this time, you are courting death!


    "Dead blood and revitalizing blood are nothing more than the use of cultivation. Except for the difference in taste and taste, it does not hinder cultivation. This matter is settled. In the future, under the rule of thousands of blessings, all the saints are not allowed to hurt the human race at will. Send people to take blood from the human villages on time and according to the amount!"


    "Yes." A sparse answer came.


    How could Yu Lingfeng not be able to see what they were thinking, so he said: "Compared to blood food, the most useful thing for my saints is blood crystals! You don''t think about blood crystals, but you are obsessed with blood food. It''s ridiculous."


    "Blessed Lord, although blood crystals are good, they are not so easy to get." Some blood clan spoke boldly.


    Each blood crystal represents the life of a blood clan. Although they have the ability to kill some blood clans with weaker cultivation than them to get blood crystals, it is not good for them to stain the foundation of the hall with their own blood.


    The powerful vampires who were still shouting just now were all dumbfounded at this moment, and all looked at Lu Ye who was skillfully taking blood crystals in horror.


    Only now did they know that this blood slave, who was not in their eyes, had the terrifying strength to easily kill them all!


    Looking at the Thousand Streams of Blessed Land, apart from Yu Lingfeng, the Blessed Lord, the middle-aged blood clan who just died was the strongest, but he still couldn''t even take a knife from the opponent.


    With such strength, even Yu Lingfeng might not be able to stop his blow.


    I really don''t understand, where did Yu Lingfeng collect the blood slaves......


    I was alert in my heart, it is impossible for a blood slave like UU to read to appear out of thin air. It must have been subdued by Yu Lingfeng long ago, but he has been hiding it until today. After doing such a shocking event, it is obviously to deter them.


    "Who else doesn''t agree?" Yu Lingfeng''s face was cold and stern. The blood clan under his command attacked. If he did this, no one under his command would be available in the future. The Blessed Lord found out that some frictions and disputes are indispensable, and maybe his blood crystals will be missed by others.


    "It''s not easy to want blood crystals." Yu Lingfeng snorted coldly, "I will call the people of the caves immediately, and I will attack Beimin Blessed Land!"


    Lu Ye stood on the side and watched quietly. He couldn''t help thinking of Zhang Julai''s high spirits a month ago, and only felt how similar the scene in front of him was.


    Of course, under his secret leadership, there is nothing different.


    For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view it


    To provide you with the fastest update of Momo''s Humanity, so that you can view the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 118 A Thousand Streams of Blessed Land is free to read. https://

 Chapter 1019： join forces to attack

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Great Saint of Humanity!


    In the Thousand Stream Blessed Land, all the blood clans have gone on expedition, only Lu Ye sits alone, and the other are the pregnant human women sent from various cave houses.


    It is not easy for these women to be placed arbitrarily. They can only stay here to take care of them until they give birth to a blood fetus. After they give birth to a blood fetus, they can be sent to a nearby village.


    It has been a month since he came to Qianliu Blessed Land. On the second day after Lu Ye arrived here, Dao Shisan led a group of people from Mingyue Cave to join him here, which can be regarded as strengthening the power of Qianliu Blessed Land. , Although the blood clans brought by Dao Shisan did not have the real lake realm, they were all the remaining elites of the cave houses, and their strength was not bad.


    superior-


    There are many people in the same manor, and after counting them, they will order the troops and horses, and send them to the blessed land of Beimin.


    Yue - Zhanwei Ye has not been limited to A:K North E Fut land three battles, the battle will fall to the soldiers; The background of Qianliu Blessed Land has grown a lot overnight, and even included several True Lake Realm blood clans stronger than Yu Lingfeng.


    According to the rules of the blood clan, under such a situation, Yu Lingfeng could not continue to be his blessing master, but with Dao Thirteen deterring him, those blood clans were stronger than Yu Lingfeng, and they did not dare to make mistakes easily.


    This makes them very envious. I don''t know where Yu Lingfeng received such a powerful blood slave.


    After capturing Beimin Blessed Land, it took about ten days of reorganization. After that, Qianliu Blessed Land set off again to attack another Blessed Land.


    Lu Ye stayed, on the one hand, to take care of those human women, on the other hand, he was cultivating, and he was thinking of a way out.


    At the moment, he can rely on the Soul Control Divine Rune to become a prosperous person in the blood refining world. That is because the target he chose is not strong, so he can easily control it.


    But if he encounters a blood clan in the Divine Sea Realm, his soul control may not be able to work.


    What''s more, his strength alone is limited, and he can''t change the general trend of the blood refining world at all.


    Perhaps within the jurisdiction of the Thousand Flowing Blessed Land, the human race can barely live in peace, but how many sites like the Thousand Flowing Blessed Land are there in the entire blood refining world?


    It is difficult to change the general trend of the blood refining world, and there is no way to save the human race in this world.


    Lu Ye has been thinking about the purpose of Kyushu Tianji sending him to this world. Although he doesn''t have many clues, it is absolutely inseparable from the human race in this world.


    Therefore, the top priority is to improve his cultivation, preferably to the level of the Divine Sea Realm.


    In this way, he can control some blood races in the Divine Sea Realm, and there will be more human races that can shelter.


    For Lu Ye, the matter of cultivation is still very simple, and even if the consumption of the fuel of the talent tree is not considered, then the blood river is the best cultivation place.


    However, because the fuel of the talent tree was consumed too fast in the blood river, Lu Ye could only give up this dry cultivation method.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of spirit stones and spirit pills in his storage space, and Yu Lingfeng brought him a lot of blood crystals when he returned from the battle a few days ago.


    In a short period of time, the cultivation resources are safe.


    Although the efficiency of cultivation is not as efficient as the use of spirit lotions in Kyushu, there is no need to worry about the cultivation base progressing too fast, resulting in an unstable foundation.


    Lu Ye estimated that when the spirit stone and spirit pills in his hands are completely consumed, the cultivation base will be able to be promoted to the eighth-layer real lake. practice.


    It is even said that you can enter the blood river to practice, as long as you control the fuel consumption of the talent tree, there is no big problem.


    The screams of a woman came from not far away, and that direction was where many human women gathered.


    Lu Ye''s brows wrinkled, his spiritual sense was released, he felt silently for a moment, and determined that the woman was not in danger, so he didn''t go to help.


    Governing Taiwan, he came to Lu Ye''s side with emotion, put the blood fetus in front of Lu Ye, gave him a frightened look, and ran away.


    The girl was Lu Ye''s helper selected from among those human women.


    It has to be said that in the blood refining world, the human race has been oppressed and enslaved for so long that the human race itself does not know how to stand up and be a human being.


    Even with Lu Ye backing them up, these human women are always anxious every day.


    The girl is one of the few women who are bold and courageous, so she was chosen by Lu Ye to be the helper of the birth, but even so, every time the girl sends a blood baby over, she doesn''t dare to communicate with Lu Ye.


    Because in the girl''s cognition, Lu Ye is a blood slave of the blood clan, a person of the blood clan.


    And the blood clan is more sacred and inviolable, even if it is the blood fetus that has not yet hatched, she does not dare to damage it, and brings it all here to Lu Ye to deal with.


    This inevitably made Lu Ye miss Lan Qiyue a little.


    When Lan Qiyue was in Mingyue Cave Mansion before, he didn''t need to intervene in the affairs of these women''s homes. She could take care of those pregnant women, help them deliver babies, and deal with blood fetuses by herself.


    Looking at the blood fetus still covered in blood in front of him, Lu Ye raised his hand expressionlessly, mobilizing his own spiritual power, and the blood fetus instantly turned into ashes under the churning flames.


    Continue to practice.


    He was surrounded by spirit stones, and the roots of the talent tree penetrated into those spirit stones, quickly absorbing the energy and using them for his own use, and he kept stuffing spirit pills into his mouth to swallow them.


    Occasionally eat a blood crystal, chewing and feeding crisp.


    The next day, the vampires who set off on the expedition in Qianliufu Land returned under the leadership of Yu Lingfeng, and Lu Ye didn��t ask how the battle was going. For him, the battle between vampires was a dog bites a dog. As long as you keep the Thousand Stream Blessed Land, at the very least, let the human race women gathered here have a stable living environment.


    However, judging from the number of blood crystals that Dao Shisan brought back, a lot of blood clans were probably killed in this battle.


    After a while, Yu /- saluted: "Sir."


    Lu Ye didn''t lift his eyelids.


    Yu Lingfeng didn''t take it seriously either. He had been in contact with Lu Ye many times, and he was already used to Lu Ye''s attitude.


    Report the situation of this battle.


    We have lost a lot of troops and horses, but more enemy blood races have surrendered, so after this battle, the foundation of Qianliu Blessing is not


    But there is no Xiao write, but a river of people.


    After the report was over, Yu I Maifeng hadn''t left yet, and looked like Ai Ai for a while.


    "What else?" Lu Ye asked.


    Only then did Yu Lingfeng speak: "Sir, there are quite a few true lake realm saints who are higher than me in the blessed land right now, especially those newcomers, most of them don''t respect me very much, and they even covet the position of my blessed master. I intend to kill chickens to be monkeys..."


    Lu Ye knew what he wanted to do.


    Yu Lingfeng alone is definitely not capable of this, so he has to use strength.


    Lu Ye turned his head and sat next to him, chewing blood crystals, and Dao Shisan, who was covered in blood, instructed: "In the future, you will kill which vampire he tells you to kill!"


    "Oh." Dao Shisan replied dully.


    Yu Lingfeng was overjoyed: "Thank you sir!"


    In the eyes of others, Dao Shisan is his blood slave, but what the actual situation is, only he knows, Dao Shisan is not under his control.


    But as long as the blood clan''s understanding of this matter is confirmed, no one will dare to be presumptuous in front of him in the future.


    "If your lord has no other orders, your subordinates will retire."


    The next few days were peaceful.


    There are many new blood clans here in Qianliufudi, and naturally they need to integrate and prepare for the next battle.


    This kind of battle has brought the winning party to the sweet spot. After all, they also have a share of the blood crystals of the dead vampires.


    Compared with sucking the blood of the vampire, the blood crystal is undoubtedly greater and better for the promotion of the vampire.


    On this day, Lu Ye was practicing, and Yu Lingfeng rushed over in a panic: "Sir, it''s not good."


    Lu Ye slowly opened his eyes and looked at him: "What''s the matter." "There is news to report, Baiyun Fudi, Tianque Fudi, and Qingqiu Fudi have joined forces to attack my Qianliu Fudi. The three coalition forces are already on their way, and they will be able to do it tomorrow at the latest. arrival."


    Lu Ye frowned slightly, although this was expected, but now, the reaction of these blessed places was faster than he expected.


    Qianliu Blessed Land has captured two nearby Blessed Lands one after another in the last month, and the action is very big. It is impossible for other nearby Blessed Lands to not hear the news.


    As long as they hear the news, they will definitely respond. Taking the initiative to call the door is undoubtedly the best response, and this time it is the three joint efforts, which shows the decisiveness of these three blessed places.


    Although Qianliu Blessed Land can be considered a strong army now, the Qianliu Blessed Land alone cannot stop the three Blessed Lands from joining forces to attack.


    Lu Ye and Dao Shisan were naturally able to help. With the two of them, it would not be a problem to defend the Thousand Stream Blessed Land.


    The only problem is that with the war, the fate of those human women in the blessed land is worrying. After all, in the chaos of war, who would care about the lives of the human race?


    So Lu Ye had to ensure the safety of those human women.


    "Understood, you can go down and arrange by yourself. Dao Shisan will be with you. Those who dare to have a disorderly army will kill without mercy."


    "Yes." Only then did Yu Lingfeng settle down, and he took Dao Shisan and left.


    Lu Ye also stood up and went to the safety of those human women.


    Wherever they are placed, he will always accompany them here to protect them, so as to ensure their safety as much as possible.


    In addition, UU reading he has another thing he wants to try, just use this battle to try his power.


    It''s true that the three blessed places join forces to attack 1+, even if Yu Lingfeng and other blood clans are all dead, as long as the mainstream blessed land is still there, he can support another puppet to come out.


    After all, as long as the war of the blood race does not spread to those human race women.


    In just an hour, Lu Ye arranged a large protective formation.


    He didn''t rest, and wandered around the blessed land again, and the array plates that had been refined during this period of time were placed all over the blessed land.


    It''s been busy until the middle of the night, and this is set up properly.


    The entire Thousand Streams of Blessed Land is also stoked with horses and horses at the moment, and many blood clans gather together to secretly prepare for the upcoming battle.


    For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view it


    To provide you with the fastest update of Momo''s Humanity, so that you can view the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 119 join forces to attack free reading.https://

 Chapter 1020： Blue Qiyue returns

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Great Saint of Humanity!


    The blood race is a race that can conquer and fight well, which has long been engraved in their blood, and they are born to know more things than the human race.


    Therefore, after receiving the news that the three blessed places joined forces to attack, Qianliu Blessed Land quickly responded.


    There are constantly blood races being dispatched by Yu Lingfeng to inquire about the enemy''s movements, and one after another news is sent back from the outside.


    By dawn, the coalition forces of the three blessed places were only a hundred miles away from Qianliu Blessed Land.


    Yu Lingfeng is also dispatching troops. Although his cultivation base is not very high, he has some general demeanor. Under his dispatch, Qianliufudi is also well-organized.


    Thanks to a few days ago, he used the power of Dao Shisan to kill chickens and become monkeys, and now he has some prestige in front of his blood clan.


    After another hour, the coalition forces of the three blessed places finally came to the city.


    Without any verbal communication, the three blessed land coalition forces launched an attack directly.


    For the blood clan, it is the most normal thing to fight against each other. Wherever you need any words, you just need to fight.


    The coalition forces of the three blessed places were twice as strong as those of Qianliu Blessed Land.


    The coalition forces approached the Qianliufu Land in a semi-encircled manner. Soon, the soldiers and horses of the two sides clashed with blood in the stool. One after another, mysterious magic techniques that bloomed with blood shone through and through. The scene was spectacular.


    The blood clan rarely uses the protective formation, mainly because the blood of the blood is extremely corrosive to the protection formation. In such a war, the protection formation can play little role, very Easily destroyed by blood erosion.


    The erosiveness of the blood technique of the blood clan is not only for the formation, but also for the spiritual tools. This was verified by Lu Ye as early as in the Dragon Realm.


    Therefore, there are basically no spiritual weapons on the blood clan side. The battles between the blood clans are mainly based on ever-changing blood techniques, or close combat.


    The razor-sharp nails of the blood clan are their spiritual tools that have been tempered.


    The superiority in military strength easily gave the three Blessed Land allied forces the upper hand. Thousands of Blessed Lands soon suffered a lot of casualties. Figures fell from the air, and their vitality dissipated.


    Dao Shisan has already entered the enemy group single-handedly. At first, not many blood tribes cared about him. He was just a blood slave, and naturally he could not get into the eyes of the blood tribes.


    Even if Dao Shisan has recovered the cultivation of the True Lake Realm now, it is not worthy of their high regard.


    But soon Dao Shisan attracted the attention of many real lake realm blood clans. Without him, Dao Shi Shi''s strength displayed was too terrifying. But three breaths.


    In just a moment, Dao Shisan was surrounded by more than a dozen blood clans of the True Lake Realm.


    Under normal circumstances, even if these blood races join forces, they cannot be Dao Thirteen''s opponents. After all, he has the background of Divine Sea Realm.


    But the blood of the blood race is extremely mysterious after all. Those True Lake Realm blood clans didn''t know what magic tricks they mobilized. In the blink of an eye, a river of blood was created, and it ran across the air. Dao Shisan fell into the river of blood, and soon disappeared without a trace. The blood clans of the blood river also fell into it and fought endlessly with Dao Shisan.


    Lu Ye looked at this scene with some surprise, but he didn''t go to help him. In the perception, Dao Shisan''s breath was still very stable.


    He had expected Dao Thirteen to contribute to balance the forces of the enemy and us, but now in this situation, Dao Thirteen can''t count on it.


    Without the thirteen constraints, the alliance of the three blessed places


    The army became more and more imposing, and the losses of the blood race in the mainstream blessed land continued to expand.


    Lu Ye sighed, and could only take out the sword gourd from his storage space, urging his spiritual power to pour it into it, and in an instant, the sword gourd swept out from the sword gourd, harvesting the enemy''s life.


    A vampire saw this scene and knew how powerful he was, so they wanted to stop him.


    However, even if those blood races escaped the sword qi attack and rushed to Lu Ye, when the sword light flashed, they turned into corpses and lay down.


    Fighting endlessly.


    The Thousand Stream Blessed Land is gradually showing signs of decline, and the difference in military strength is doubled, especially the huge gap in the number of True Lake Realm blood clans. Under normal circumstances, the Thousand Stream Blessed Land cannot be defended at all.


    After an hour of fighting, less than half of the blood clan on the Thousand Flowing Blessed Land remained.


    Lu Ye felt that the time was almost up, so he took out a piece of jade from his arms, urging spiritual power to pour into it, and stimulated the power of the great formation that had been arranged before.


    When the buzzing sounded, the formations that he had buried in advance resonated endlessly, and an invisible force enveloped the consolidation of the Thousand Streams of Blessed Land.


    In an instant, the blood race of the Thousand Stream Blessed Land who was forced to fall on the ground gave birth to a very strange feeling.


    Under the shroud of that invisible power, they found that they could easily hook up with their companions'' Qi Qi, and under this Qi connection, they could even borrow the power within their companions.


    Team up with the same spirit!


    This is Lu Ye''s preparation.


    In addition to cultivating, he has been studying Tongqi Lianzhi recently, and he has also refined many arrays with this spiritual pattern.


    Using the array disks as nodes, they were scattered all over the blessed land, and a large array of the same energy was arranged.


    Just take this battle to verify how powerful this formation can be.


    This formation itself does not have any lethality. It can only make the blood races in the big formation connect with each other and leverage each other''s strength. Therefore, as long as the cooperation is good enough, the blood races in the Thousand Flowing Blessed Land can play a role that surpasses the number of their own. Strength.


    It is not a problem to resist the attack of the three blessed land coalition forces.


    The key is a combination.


    It was the first time that the vampires of Thousand Flowing Blessed Land experienced such a thing, so naturally they didn''t cooperate very well for a while.


    But soon they figured out the mystery of this great formation, and immediately gathered in groups of three or five, led by the strongest blood clan, followed by other blood clans.


    The situation was barely stabilized for a while. But winning is not so easy. Moreover, Lu Ye also noticed that there is a huge drawback in the large formation of the same energy that he arranged, that is, it does not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy.


    The big formation is dead, and naturally cannot tell the difference between the enemy and the enemy, even if Lu Ye presides over it.


    Therefore, after the enemy blood clan fell into the shrouded range of the large formation, they quickly gained insight into the mystery of the same spirit.


    Lu Ye frowned and turned his head to look at the river of blood lying in the air.


    Dao Shisan was trapped inside, and Qianliufudi lacked a top combat power. To win this battle, he had to get Dao Shisan out.


    Or Lu Ye will end up in person.


    But he can''t leave for too long. He wants to protect the human woman in the blessed land. Although he has urged the protection of the circle to guard, once he leaves for too long, the circle of protection will easily be eroded by blood.


    At that time, the fate of those women is worrying.


    Just when Lu Ye decided to help Dao Shisan get out of trouble, suddenly there was a trace of abnormality in his perception.


    Turning his head and looking in one direction, he saw a blood-red ray of light rushing toward the sun like a long rainbow.


    The rays of light are dazzling, showing the fluctuation of the cultivation base of the Yunhe Realm.


    The blood light swept into the chaotic battlefield unscrupulously, and plunged into the river of blood across the sky.


    Lu Ye''s expression became strange.


    Because he felt a familiar aura in that blood light.


    It reminded him of someone.


    But it was so bizarre that he couldn''t believe it.


    Suddenly there were several screams in the blood river. The screams were not only shrill, but more fearful, as if they had encountered something extremely terrifying.


    Immediately afterwards, the blood river collapsed, and the angry figure of Dao Shisan burst out from it.


    There is also a slender and slender figure with long blood-red hair fluttering in the wind. At this moment, she stretched out her hand, and stretched out sharp fingernails that were ten or two feet long. The nails were like sharp swords, penetrating through The chests of several True Lake Realm blood races picked them up in the air.


    Visible to the naked eye, the aura of those few True Lake Realm blood races was weakening, and the bright blood flowed down the wound, but did not drip, but was swallowed up by an unknown force.


    The nails that pierced their chests, like long swords, were as red as blood, and the woman''s eyes were as bright as rubies, but if you look closely, there are golden pupils in those ruby-like eyes.


    One of the True Lake Realm blood clan was terrified, even if his cultivation base was higher than the woman in front of him, he didn''t have the strength to resist at this moment, he just begged: "Forgive your life!"


    The woman turned a deaf ear.


    Visible to the naked eye, the few pierced by her fingernails


    The body of the real lake realm blood race began to become dry and cancerous, as if all the blood had been drawn.


    The sudden change made both sides in the war involuntarily stop their movements, and looked at the woman who suddenly entered the battlefield in surprise and stunned.


    After seeing the golden light in the woman''s eyes, they all changed their faces, panicked, as if they had seen something that made them extremely frightened.


    In the silent battlefield, only Dao Shisan killed a few vampires as if venting his anger, and those vampires showed no sign of fighting back.


    In mid-air, the woman''s eyes swept across the audience, and after seeing Lu Ye standing on the edge of the battlefield, she stopped and smiled.


    Lu Ye was shocked.


    When this woman came from a distance just now, he felt that the other party''s breath was a little familiar, reminding him of a person.


    A person who should have died. UU reading


    But he didn''t expect that it was really this person. Although her body shape has changed greatly, she is completely the appearance of the blood clan at the moment, with the kind of blood clan.


    Such characteristics, but that - Zhang La, Wang changes.


    Blue Moon!


    More than a month ago, Lan Qiyue disappeared by the blood pond, and Lu Ye went to look for it, but found nothing.


    A human woman, and only the cultivation base of Lingxi realm, what good end can she end up in the blood pool.


    So Lu Ye can almost conclude that Lan Qiyue has suffered misfortune, and he often regrets and blames himself during this time.


    Who would have thought that after just over a month, Lan Qiyue would return in this way, especially in such an image.


    For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view it


    To provide you with the fastest update of Momo''s Humanity, so that you can view the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter One Thousand and Twenty The Return of Lan Qiyue is free to read. https://

 Chapter 1021： Holy Seed

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Great Saint of Humanity!


    How did Lan Qiyue become a blood clan? The blood of the original blood clan in her body?


    As it should be, the blood of the blood clan is extremely strong, and the combination of the blood clan and the clan is born forever


    Only the blood clan, so in the blood refining world, no clan has the blood of the blood clan in the body.


    I hit the top ten, and between 2 and T-, Lan Qiyue''s cultivation level actually rose from Lingxi to the level of Yunhe realm, and he killed those blood in the real lake realm.


    Clan is like slaughtering chickens and dogs.


    The blood clan in the real lake realm was penetrated by the nails as long as sharp swords, and they did not have the strength and courage to resist.


    An inexplicable power permeated from Lan Qiyue''s body. Although it was strong, it was purer than ordinary blood races.


    Feeling the pure power, all kinds of things that Dena Ri B saw, a title suddenly came from Lu Ye''s mind


    jump.


    Holy Seed!


    In the blood refining world, the clan called the blood clan as the holy clan, and the blood clan also called themselves.


    But among the blood and dry races, there is also a very peculiar existence, that is the Holy Seed!


    The purer blood of the holy race, the holy race of the holy race enjoys an endlessly lofty status, and the holy race is born to suppress the ordinary blood of the blood.


    If the clan eye, the ordinary blood clan is supreme, then the blood clan eye, the holy seed is also supreme. mouth


    Moreover, compared with ordinary blood races, the holy seed has all kinds of mysteries, and just like this, Lan Qiyue''s nails as long as sharp swords penetrated the blood races in the real lake, and in a short period of time, the blood in the body was completely absorbed, so that Those real lake blood races have become thousands of corpses.


    Lan Qiyue flicked it, and the mummified corpses fell to the ground, the long nails retracted like life, the fingertips were blood red, and there were a few drops of blood.


    The vampires like to **** the blood of their clan, but they have always sucked the blood of the same clan, which is both a tradition and an instinctive self-preservation, because sucking the blood of the same clan will make the power in the body become pure and pure, but swallowing the blood of the blood crystal society. There will be troubles in the future, so blood clans will only swallow blood crystals.


    The Holy Seed has no taboos. The blood of the clan is used for the Holy Seed, and the blood of the Blood Race is also used for the Holy Seed. The eyes of the Holy Seed, all the creatures in the blood refining world are turned into nutrients for their own growth. In other words, the blood refining world is high. The blood race is also the blood food of the Holy Seed.


    You can even enter the practice of the blood pool anywhere. You will be worried about your life.


    Therefore, the cultivation of the Holy Seed improved very quickly, because he was worried that his cultivation resources would be enough for Lan Qiyue''s own body, and Lu Ye''s teaching practice, he was promoted from the third layer of Lingxi to the seventh layer in just one month. In this situation, the progress is called rapid, and it is nothing compared to the achievements at the moment.


    Because of the Holy Seed, the cultivation of the Blood Pond in one month has caused the power to undergo an earth-shattering change.


    How could Lan Qiyue become a holy seed? Lu Ye wanted to understand, but it must be 70 levels deep.


    The blood-frozen world is related to the 10th grade and 2nd grade of the 10th grade. Some clans have a 1EE body, and some blood clans specialize in Cheng Boche with a deep 7Pu. The cattle and the whole people are mysterious, and Lu Ye knows it.


    Even the blood race itself is clear. Because the number of Holy Seeds is low, even if


    In the Dragon''s Blood Bridge Realm, most of the 0 races have only heard of the name of the Holy Seed, and they have never seen the real Holy Seed in their lives.


    Therefore, when the battlefield suddenly broke into a holy seed, both the blood clan of the Thousand Flowing Blessed Land and the three coalition forces all stopped their movements.


    Suppressed by the unique blood of the Holy Seed, every blood clan was terrified, the blood in the body was hot, and the rebirth of the ghosts witnessed the delusion of the gods, which made Jinxiang pay homage.


    "Humph!" A soft voice came from Lan Qiyue''s nose.


    Many blood clans can no longer bear it, and the land is still empty, and they knelt on one knee and salutes the blood clan. Each blood clan lowered their once arrogant heads, and even lowered their eyes.


    As far as the bloodline suppression of the Holy Seed is concerned, Lan Qiyueyan''s strength may be nothing, and any real lake realm blood clan is stronger than any one, but the bloodline of that ran is suppressed, and no blood clan dares to be presumptuous.


    The figure flashed and landed on Lu Ye''s body, with all the majesty in his body, he was opening his mouth to speak, but Lu Ye raised a finger and gestured with his mouth.


    Lan Qiyue understood and immediately forehead. A vigorous battle was over because of Lan Qiyue''s arrival, and many blood races were terrified. When Lan Qiyue spoke, she didn''t dare to stand up at will, and they all knelt there with their heads lowered.


    Lu Ye took the sword gourd and walked towards the depths of the blessed land, followed by Lan Qiyue.


    where to speak.


    Thirteen watched for a while, and when he saw that he had lost his opponent, he was annoyed, and his nostrils were spraying with heat.


    Just now, he was trapped in the blood river, and now he is out of the trap. He wanted to kill the blood clan to vent, but it turned out to be like this, and he felt a sense of suffocation with nowhere to vent his anger.


    In the backyard of blessed land, where Lu Ye lived, he stood still and turned to look at Lan Qiyue who was following him.


    There are many things to figure out, but the most important thing is to determine Lan Qiyue''s position.


    Now that he has become a holy seed, can he still remember his former clan?


    Lan Qiyue suddenly stretched out her hand, Lu Ye drew a picture on the top of his head, moved to his chest, and smiled playfully: "Senior brother, you have become shorter."


    Lu Ye was relieved.


    As soon as senior brother, Lan Qiyue is still Lan Qiyue. Becoming a Saint Seed has a undoubted impact on Lan Qiyue''s character, so she acts like Lan Qiyue''s face.


    Today''s Lan Qiyue is undoubtedly more confident than her.


    "It''s getting taller." Lu Ye looked at him speechlessly.


    The blood clan is good, the figure is generally taller than the clan, and Lu Ye never wanted to motivate Qianmian to disguise as the blood clan. The various external characteristics of the blood clan can be disguised by dry noodles.


    "Hehe." Lan Qiyue smiled happily, so she looked up at Lu Ye, but now the situation is reversed, so as not to be complacent.


    "Looking for it, I didn''t find it, I thought it must be dead."


    "I was swept up by the undercurrent of the blood pool, and I knew where I ran to. Of course, the senior brother found it. The senior brother must blame himself. It is much better now than before."


    "What happened?" Lu Ye asked. Lan Qiyue fell into memory and shook her head after a while: "Actually, I know what happened, I thought I was about to die, but somehow I caught a ball of golden light, and after that I was confused. When you wake up again, it will be like this."


    "Golden light?"


    "It should be something in the river of blood, but when he woke up, he deliberately looked for it, and he didn''t find any golden light."


    What a strange thing, look, the birth of the Holy Seed is directly related to the wonderful golden light in Xue Hanoi, and we only know what kind of existence that golden light is.


    "It took two days to wake up. After leaving the Blood River, I went to Mingyue Cave Mansion, but it was gone. I knew how to find it, so I wandered around and came to the vicinity."


    It became clear what was going on. The border battle was fierce, and Lan Qiyue noticed it, so he took a look at the situation. As a result, he found Lu Ye''s trace by accident, which was also an unexpected gain.


    "It''s fine."


    More than a month of self-blame finally vanished.


    "Only showing the identity of the Holy Seed, I am afraid that there is no way to restore the body of the family."


    "It''s pretty good, I''ll be worried every day." Lan Qiyue thought, although the appearance has changed, which is in line with the original aesthetics of the clan, but as a clan, he has experienced a lot of hardships, and he minds changing his way of life. He snorted softly: "It''s time to be worried! Brother, what are you going to do with those guys outside?"


    When asking a question, Lan Qiyue was murderous.


    "What should Xu Xiang do?" Lu Ye asked rhetorically.


    Lan Qiyue: - it''s over!"


    There is no hesitation in killing the blood clan. Which one of those blood clans will die? Treat the clan as captive animals, take it or take it, and naturally die with a pity.


    What''s more, he was the first to deal with the blood fetus that he gave birth. When he followed Lu Ye''s side, he dealt with several blood fetuses, and he was determined in his bones.


    Only Lu Yekou read a good word, and at this moment, he must be able to blink his eyelids and slaughter those blood clans outside.


    You even need to do it yourself, as long as you activate the power of your own holy seed, those blood race faces will never think about turning over the waves.


    Perhaps the blood clan of the Divine Sea Realm can resist the suppression of the blood, but the vampires of the True Lake Realm are absolutely incompetent.


    With a stern look on his face, he smiled again: "I know what Senior Brother wants to do, so it''s okay to kill it, then save a life." In an instant, the attitude changed, and many blood clans outside recovered a life.


    Look at Lu Ye seriously with a sincere expression: "Senior brother, help in the future!"


    "Okay." Lu Ye raised his forehead.


    "Then senior, take a rest for the time being and deal with the beginning and end of the outside world." Lan Qiyue said, then dodged away.


    Until they returned, the blood races outside were still half-kneeling on the spot, and none of the blood races dared to act rashly. All of them were sweating on their foreheads and looked frightened.


    Lan Qiyue''s slender figure stood in mid-air, overlooking Fang Zhong, and Sen Leng''s voice sounded: "In the future, the master will be the master!"


    Until the sentence sounded, many blood races were forgiven, and they shouted: "I would like to serve the Holy Venerable!"


    Saint Seeds, no matter how high or low they are, in the blood refining world, are all saints, a kind of honor, and the most lofty respect for Saint Seeds by the blood race.


    For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view


    To provide you with the fastest update of Momo''s Humanity, so that you can view the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 121 of the Holy Seed is free to read. https://

 Chapter 1022： Zhenhu 8th Floor

    , the saint of humanity


    In a war, the blood races of the enemy and our side suffered a lot of casualties, but all those who survived were elites.


    Lan Qiyue came forward and organized them. No blood clan dared to object, and they followed the orders. Even for the blood clan, it was their dream to be able to serve under the Holy Seed.


    The territory of Qianliu Blessed Land has expanded again, and the range that can be sheltered is naturally larger.


    After Lan Qiyue came to power, the first thing she announced was that from today onwards, the blood clan in the land she leads, must not harm the lives of the human race in any way.


    Although Yu Lingfeng announced this matter once before, the effect was completely different.


    When Yu Lingfeng announced the matter, although the blood clansmen promised it, they were somewhat disapproving in their hearts and didn''t really take it seriously.


    There is no vampire in this world that does not eat blood.


    There are even vampires who made up their minds to stealthily go for food. Anyway, as long as they don''t get caught on the spot, they''ll be fine.


    But this order came from the mouth of a holy seed, and no blood race dared to have any dissent.


    In Buxindi, a pregnant human woman was sent to the Qianliu Blessing Land for resettlement. Lan Qiyue was responsible for these things before.


    \"target=\"_\">/book/jiyindashidai/>


    ??


    Today''s cultivation base has greatly increased, and it is easier to handle.


    She also selected a few women from the human race and trained them as helpers. In this way, the pregnant mothers of the human race can be well taken care of. After they give birth to blood babies, they will be sent to nearby villages for resettlement.


    Lu Ye no longer has to worry about these trivial matters, he just needs to practice.


    Time flies, and it''s another month later.


    In the backyard of Qianliu Blessed Land, in Lu Ye''s bedroom, energy waves swept through his body, and the spiritual power surging in his body was obviously purer.


    The eight-layer realm of the real lake!


    Thinking back then, he used the ley lines of the secret realm to cultivate in the unknown secret realm, and in two months, he was promoted from the fifth-layer real lake to the seventh-layer.


    But it has been more than three months since he came to the blood refining world, and his cultivation has only improved one level.


    Of course, in the past three months, only two months were actually used for cultivation. In the first month, he had been recovering his original cultivation, which was incalculable.


    Cultivation is not fast, at least it is slow compared to before.


    But if compared to other human monks, this kind of cultivation efficiency is still terrifying.


    Mainly due to the talent tree. With the help of the power of the talent tree, Lu Ye can quickly absorb the energy of spirit stones and spirit pills and use them for his own use. This is unmatched by any other human race cultivator.


    The spirit stones and spirit pills he carries with him are almost the same. Now, the only resources he can use for cultivation are some blood crystals. There are a lot of them, but not too many.


    The source of the blood crystal is the external expansion of Lan Qiyue.


    During this month, she led the vampires of Qianliufudi to continuously attack the nearby vampire territories. Now the territory under the jurisdiction of Qianliufudi is more than twice as large as it was before January. Within the jurisdiction, all The human race has been sheltered.


    Lan Qiyue''s cultivation is progressing very fast, almost every time she returns from the battle, Lu Ye can feel her cultivation has improved.


    Dao Thirteen has also improved in cultivation.


    Of course, he is only slowly recovering his original cultivation. Today''s Dao Thirteen has the reality of the real lake''s ninth-layer realm.


    It is only one step away from restoring the Divine Sea Realm.


    Dao Shisan''s recovery was relatively slow, which was impossible. After all, he couldn''t absorb the power in blood crystals as recklessly as Lu Ye.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} What he has done the most recently is to keep eating, eating the flesh and blood of monsters and beasts in this world, and he has the heritage of Divine Sea Realm physique , his appetite is naturally great, and he eats three or five monsters almost every day.


    Fortunately, there is a special blood clan responsible for capturing monsters for him, so Lu Ye doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    It will take some time...


    In the blink of an eye, it was another two months.


    It has been more than five months since Lu Ye came to this blood refining world.


    Dao Shisan''s cultivation has finally recovered, and Lu Ye knew that it was time to leave here.


    For five months, he has been thinking about the purpose of the Kyushu Heavenly Secret to send him to this world, but he has been unable to get to the point.


    The only thing that is certain is that it has something to do with the human race in this world.


    Looking at the various secret realms that Lu Ye has experienced, everything he does is closely related to the fate and future of the human race in those secret realms, such as the mystical realm of Myriad Beast Realm, the secret realm of Longteng Realm, and Wushuang Continent...


    He once guessed whether Kyushu wanted to save the human race in the blood refining world.


    But if that''s the case, it''s too much to look at him.


    In the final analysis, he is only a real lake realm. Even if Dao Thirteen acts as a helper, in a big world like the blood refining world, it is difficult to do anything great.


    It''s not enough to add another Lan Qiyue.


    He can''t afford the heavy task of saving the human race in the blood refining world, unless he has the ability to destroy all the blood races in this world.


    Since I didn''t want to save the human race in the blood refining world, why did that day send me here?


    Lu Ye had to go to find the answer, so he had to leave Qianliu Blessed Land and stay here forever without any clue.


    The reason why he waited until today is to wait for Dao Shisan to restore his cultivation. Dao Shisan is the biggest helper that Kyushu gave him to come here. Only when Dao Shisan restores all his cultivation can he proceed to the next step.


    As for Lan Qiyue.... Keeping her here to keep fighting and expanding can also protect more human races, so Lan Qiyue can''t take it away, otherwise she will walk in the blood refining world with a blood race holy species, the situation will undoubtedly be difficult Much safer.


    With a scruple in mind, Lu Ye waited silently. Since he was leaving, he naturally had to say goodbye to Lan Qiyue.


    One day later, when Lan Qiyue returned from the battle, he immediately came to Lu Ye''s bedroom to report the battle situation to him, and told Lu Ye how many blood races died this trip. His excitement was beyond words.


    The dead blood clan naturally includes her subordinates, but she is the same as Lu Ye, and she does not feel bad for the death of her subordinates.


    Of course, in order to preserve the strength of his subordinates, there should not be too many dead vampires.


    So every time she goes out to fight, she will control the number of casualties of the blood clan, and when the time is almost up, she will mobilize the blood of the holy seed to set the world.


    "Senior brother, this is the blood crystal harvested from this trip, there are several hundred pieces." Lan Qiyue handed a storage bag to Lu Ye as she spoke.


    She naturally knew that Lu Ye could practice with the help of blood crystals, but she didn''t know why Lu Ye had such a strange ability, and she never asked.


    "You can just leave it yourself, why give it to me." Lu Ye declined.


    "If I want to practice, it''s too simple. It''s not that I have to use blood crystals, so it''s more appropriate for senior brothers to use these things."


    It is really simple for her to practice. The blood races she killed during the battle are all turned into nutrients for her growth, and she can enter the river of blood anytime and anywhere to improve herself.


    "Then I''ll accept it." Lu Ye picked up the storage bag, and there were not many cultivation resources in his hand. Although a few hundred blood crystals were not many, they could still add one or two.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} After a pause, he said, "Junior sister, I have something to tell you."


    Lan Qiyue was stunned for a moment, then her face changed, and she quickly got up: "I won''t listen, I won''t listen, senior brother don''t say it!"


    "I haven''t said anything yet." Lu Ye was speechless.


    "Anyway, I don''t listen!" Lan Qiyue was a little annoyed, stomped her foot, turned into a **** light and rose into the sky, and disappeared in an instant.


    She is ice and snow smart, and she obviously realized something. Looking in the direction she was leaving, Lu Ye was speechless for a moment.


    On the side, Dao Shisan grabbed a large piece of animal meat and ate it, his mouth was full of oil, his stomach was bulging high, and he was carefree.


    There was a sudden scream from the vestibule, and I don''t know which vampire was unlucky. She ran into Lan Qiyue who was in a bad mood and was killed by her.


    The next day, Lu Ye was meditating and practicing when he heard footsteps.


    Opening his eyes, he saw that it was Lan Qiyue.


    Lu Ye smiled at her and motioned her to sit down. Lan Qiyue turned her head away and stood there silently. After a long while, she said, "Senior brother, are you leaving?"


    Lu Ye nodded slightly: "Yes."


    Lan Qiyue turned her head to look at him, with a faint pleading in her eyes: "Can you not leave, Senior Brother, if you leave, I''ll be the only one here."


    "There are some things, I have to go out and see."


    "Then let''s go!" Lan Qiyue was annoyed, "Senior brother leaves today, and tomorrow I will kill all the human races in my jurisdiction! I will kill those pregnant mothers now."


    Lu Ye laughed: "Don''t be angry."


    Lan Qiyue stared at him: "I can do it!"


    "You may be able to do it, but after all, you are a human race, and you were once a member of those pregnant mothers. If you really do this, you will definitely suffer in the future."


    "So what?" Lan Qiyue looked at him stubbornly. However, after only looking at Lu Ye for three breaths, his eyes were dodged.


    "Come and sit down and talk." Lu Ye beckoned.


    Lan Qiyue moved her pace and sat down in front of him. After holding it for a while, she said, "Then senior brother will take me with you. I am a holy seed, and being by my side can also protect your safety."


    Lu Ye sighed: "If you leave, the land of thousands of blessings will be in chaos, those human races..."


    "What does it matter to me whether they live or die?" Lan Qiyue''s emotions suddenly became agitated, "I am a mortal person, it was my brother who saved me, taught me to practice, and took me to the blood pool, if there is no brother, in this world, There is no Lan Qiyue for a long time. Senior brother, don��t forget, I was just an ordinary human race. I don��t want to be a holy seed, nor do I want to be a blessing master. I don��t ask for anything else. I just want to follow my senior brother. A rough girl will do."


    Lu Ye is silent.


    Suddenly, I realized that I did take it for granted. Before becoming a saint, Lan Qiyue was just a human girl who was oppressed by the blood.


    It''s just that her status as a saint now made Lu Ye forget the Lan Qiyue she used to be.


    "Let the Holy Seed be a rough-buying girl for me, and I''ll make a lot of money." Lu Ye opened slowly, N''s 1st to 5th words, then let''s go with me. "


    Lan Qiyue looked at Lu Ye in surprise: "Really" Lu Ye nodded: "Naturally."


    "But if we all leave, what will the humans in the blessed land do?"


    "I''ll try my best to make arrangements."


    Perhaps there is no way to maintain the current situation in Blessed Land for too long, but the only way to do it is to do the best.

 Chapter 1023： go south

    , the saint of humanity


    Lan Qiyue laughed: "Then I''m not going!" Just now, she was still clamoring to go with her, how could she not leave after agreeing to it?


    "I really don''t want to leave. Lan Qiyue is still smiling," Senior Brother is right, I was one of those pregnant mothers, and I have been tortured and suffered. Now that I have the ability to change some things, I can''t sit idly by. . I will stay here, continue to expand the territory, and protect as many human races as I can!"


    Lu Ye was slightly stunned, and only then did he realize one thing.


    Lan Qiyue doesn''t have to go with Bai Ji, she just wants a statement of her own, a statement that she is willing to take her with her. If this is satisfied, it doesn''t matter whether she goes with him or not.


    "But senior brother, you wait for me for three days, no, five days, you can leave in five days." Lan Qiyueyang only said.


    also to version


    it is good. Lu Ye nodded and didn''t ask her what she was going to do.


    Lan Qiyue left quickly, and Lu Ye''s perception. Di Shiyi left the main stream blessed land, and he didn''t know where to go.


    The five days passed quickly, and Lan Qiyue returned as scheduled.


    Judging from her dusty appearance, it was obvious that she had traveled a long way.


    "Senior brother. Lan Qiyue took something out of her arms and stepped away in front of Lu Ye. This is a rough sketch of this world."


    Lu Ye lit up in front of him.


    He also thought about making a map of this world, but this kind of thing is really rare. He has no way to go to Tiezhuo, and he doesn''t know where Lan Qiyue got it. related.


    Looking down at the map, he saw a drop of strict plate map at a glance.


    It''s somewhat similar to what he arrived at when he entered this world.


    Lan Qiyue stretched out her hand and pointed at the top of the map, "This is where we are. Brother, remember to go south after leaving here."


    "Why do you want to go south?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    Lan Qiyue pursed her red lips lightly, hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "Because there is a force established by the human race in the south, they have the power to compete with the blood race over there, and senior brother can only be safe if you go there."


    Lu Ye''s mind was Weixia "sure"


    Lan Qiyue sternly said, "I also heard about the vampire more than a month ago." She smiled playfully again, "But the vampire who said this has already been killed by me.


    She obviously didn''t want Lu Ye to know these things, lest Lu Ye have any thoughts.


    She had long felt that it was impossible for Lu Ye to stay here all the time, so when Lu Ye said that he had something to tell her a few days ago, she was against the store.


    She tried to hold back to no avail, so she knew that Lu Ye was going to decide.


    That being the case, there is no need to continue to conceal the information that was deliberately concealed. At least she can give Lu Ye a clear goal and direction, so that he will not run around like a headless cangji in the blood refining world.


    Lu Ye stared blankly at the map in front of him, feeling surging. This is the best news he has heard since he came to the blood refining world for more than five months.


    During this period of time, he had seen too many human races suffering. He originally thought that the entire human race in the blood world was living in dire straits, and originally thought that this world was completely ruled by the blood race.


    It was only now that I knew that in this darkness, there was still a new fire of the human race shedding light, and the five months of confusion suddenly vanished.


    Where is it?" Lu Ye asked.


    Lan Qiyue''s slender and slender fingers moved down, "Senior brother, go south, cross Qingtian Peak and Wang Line, these two peaks are the two highest pressures in the blood refining world, and they will continue to go south.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Shao Qing, Lan Qiyue pointed her finger at a position on the map: "God Net Sea, where the power of the human race is in the divine tower. Sea"


    Lu Ye''s eyes swept across Qingtianfeng and Yuzhufeng, and then looked at the sea of ????the divine tower, and couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling.


    Why does the shape of this entire blood refining world look like something?


    Thoughts flashed by, without deep thought.


    "The blood clan in the south and the human clan in Shenxianhai have been fighting all year round, so you must be careful when you go there."


    "I see." Lu Ye raised his head slightly, stretched out his hand to pick up the map, stared at Xiang Ahai, stretched out slightly, suddenly raised his head, and looked at Lan Qiyue, "What are you doing?"


    But it was Lan Qiyue who also pointed to a hole in her Lulu, pretending to move the hole, but it didn''t flow out.


    Strangely, her blood was not golden.


    Lan Qiyue stretched out a finger and pulled it in the wound. Soon, a round jade the size of a copper coin was taken out, and the jade body was radiant with golden light. It seemed that he had drunk Lan Qiyue''s holy blood.


    After Yuanyu was taken out. The wound on Lan Qiyue''s arm was moving with blood. Heal quickly.


    This is the peculiarity of the blood clan. They are proficient in various blood techniques, so ordinary flesh wounds are nothing to them, and they can recover quickly, not to mention Lan Qiyue, a holy seed, has the ability to recover. It will only be stronger than ordinary blood races.


    After taking out the round jade, Lan Qiyue''s aura obviously weakened a lot.


    "This was prepared two months earlier. I thought my brother would stay for a while longer, but now that my brother is leaving, I can only take it out. This holy blood jade has my aura, which can hold some ordinary people in awe. However, due to the limitation of my cultivation, the deterrent effect on the blood clan above the Divine Sea Realm will be greatly reduced, and the senior brother will always use it."


    Saying so, she handed the holy blood jade, which was nourished by her own holy blood, to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye only felt that his hands were heavy.


    Something that was prepared two months earlier... Obviously Lan Qiyue always had the mental preparation that Lu Ye would leave at any time, otherwise it would be impossible to prepare such a thing for her.


    This also shows that Lan Qiyue never planned to go with him, she knew the concern in Lu Ye''s heart. So she had to stay and protect the Pando people in the jurisdiction area as a saint.


    "Senior brother, you must take care of yourself. Lan Qiyue finally urged.


    Standing leader.


    An hour later, Qianliu Futian was in the sky, Lan Qiyue stood in the air and watched Lu Ye leave.


    Now that you have decided to leave, naturally you won''t be dragging your feet.


    Water, there is no such thing as a 2m leaf that is not green


    I vaguely feel that I feel sleepy for a few months, maybe


    The answer can be found there.


    Apart from Dao Thirteen, Yu Lingfeng followed him on this trip.


    In such an environment as the Blood Refinement World, there would be a lot of inconvenience for two people to join the clan alone, and there would also be a cover for bringing Yu Lingfeng along. When encountering other blood clans, they will only subconsciously regard them as Yu Lingfeng''s blood slaves.


    But in fact, who is the slave and the master, each has a clear heart


    Lu Ye sacrificed the spirit boat and was driven by Dao Shisan. When passing near Cangnan Village, Lu Ye thought for a while, let Dao Shisan take a detour, and stopped for a while outside Cangnan Village.


    Under the perception of Spiritual Mind, the villagers of Cangnan Village undoubtedly had a lot more smiles than when he first came here a few months ago, and they no longer had the look of all-day brilliance.


    In a few months, since Zhang Julai in the Mingyue Cave Mansion announced the order not to eat blood food, no human race has encountered the blood race''s poisonous hands again.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Now in Cangnan Village, you only need to donate a certain amount of blood within a certain period of time.


    This is also something that can''t be helped. The vampires have a deep desire for blood, and it is extremely obscure to not allow them to drink living blood.


    This point, even the holy seed Lan Qiyue didn''t want to change it, mainly because it couldn''t be changed.


    After observing for a while outside Cangnan Village, the group set off again.


    The speed of Dao Shisan driving the spirit boat was still very fast, and in just one day, he was out of the jurisdiction of the Thousand Streams of Blessed Land.


    Lu Ye was not in a hurry when heading south this time. After all, the journey is long and it is useless to be anxious.


    He is currently located in the northern area of ??the Blood Refinement Realm, while the Shenque Sea is to the south of the Blood Refinement Realm. If he wants to reach the God Realm Sea, it is equivalent to spanning most of the territory of the Blood Refinement Realm.


    Even if Dao Shisan drives the spirit boat, it will not be a matter of a few days. Lu Ye estimates that this trip will take several months to say the least.


    What''s more, he didn''t just hurry.


    On the way, I occasionally encountered a blood clan, so I cut it off.


    For the current Lu Ye, the blood crystals of the blood clan are the only cultivation resources he can obtain, and naturally he cannot let them go.


    When he was in the mainstream blessed land before, he wanted to find the ley lines for cultivation. After all, if he really found the ley lines where the spiritual power gathered, his cultivation would grow rapidly.


    But after searching for levels, they found nothing.


    In the end, he came to a helpless conclusion. That blood river is the earth vein of the blood refining world. Although it can be found everywhere, it cannot be refined at will. It is a pity After leaving the Qianliufu selection and governance area for five days, the group came to another blessed place. .


    Yu Lingfeng took the lead, Lu Ye and Dao Shisan followed closely, pretending to be blood slaves.


    Before they approached the blessed land, a patrolling blood clan blocked the way and asked, "Where did you come from and what are you doing here?"


    According to Lu Ye''s previous instructions, Yu Lingfeng said, "The homeless people have come here on purpose to serve, and I hope they will report to you.


    The blood clan looked at Yu Lingfeng with some suspicion, and seeing that he didn''t look fake, he opened his mouth and said, "Wait here.


    Turn around and go in to report.


    After a while, a blood clan with a higher status and cultivation level greeted him, asked Yu Lingfeng a few questions, and happily led him in.


    Shaoqing, in the discussion hall of the blessed land here, the true lake realm blood clan with a little identity gathered together, sitting on the left and right sides.


    \"target=\"_\">>


    ??


    The background of this Blessed Land is quite good, it is much stronger than the Qianliu Blessed Land at the beginning.


    The person sitting in the first place is naturally the Blessed Lord of this blessed land.


    The vampires fought each other frequently, and there were always some defeated vampires who had nowhere to go and could only choose the wise ones to defect. Therefore, the vampires present had no doubts at all about Yu Lingfeng''s previous rhetoric, and thought that he really came to defect.


    Furthermore, Yu Lingfeng''s eighth-layer cultivation of the True Lake can''t tolerate them being underestimated.


    There really needs to be such a blood clan in the blessed land, and the background can also be increased.


    Basically, the vampires here are quite welcome to Yu Lingfeng''s arrival.

 Chapter 1024： Blood Eating Ceremony

    The Great Holy Wind of Humanity started the 100024th Chapter of the Blood Food Ceremony in Kyushu. However, only a moment later, the hall was full of corpses, and blood was flowing.


    Lu Ye was sitting on the throne belonging to the Blessed Lord of this blessed land, playing with the holy blood jade that Lan Qiyue gave him before leaving. Yu Lingfeng stood there respectfully, trembling.


    With the ability of Lu Ye and Dao Shisan, it is not difficult to kill all the blood here, but it is not so easy. After all, they are all blood clans in the real lake realm.


    Life is at risk and must resist one. With the suppression of the holy blood jade, it will be different. When Lu Ye sacrificed the holy blood jade, one of the blood clans present was counted as one. The outbreak of an attack immediately slaughtered the blood clan here.


    The Blessed Lord who was left here was still alive, and was captured by Dao Shisan at this moment, and knelt down in front of Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and placed it on the forehead of the Blessed Lord, inspired by his spiritual sense.


    Shaoqing, Dao Shisan let go of the other party, Lu Ye took the holy blood jade, and the blessed master of the blood clan who was planted with the soul-controlling spirit stood up respectfully.


    Lu Ye gave a few simple instructions before leaving with Dao Shisan and Yu Lingfeng.


    He didn''t kill the Blessed Lord, of course, not because of compassion, but because he needed to survive and continue to rule this Blessed Land and provide as much shelter as possible to the human race in Blessed Land.


    Going south in this way, every time he passed a blessed land, Lu Ye would do the same, killing a group of blood clans to get blood crystals, leaving the lives of the local blessing masters, and planting the soul-controlling **** pattern.


    In fact, if it is possible, Lu Ye would like to plant the Soul Control Divine Mark in the minds of those blood races in the Divine Sea Realm.


    In the blood refining world, the places where blood clans gather is divided into three grades. The worst is Dongfu, from Yunhejing blood clan town, upwards is Dongtian, and there are Shenhai realm blood clan.


    The master of the cave is called the master of the cave, the master of the blessed land is the master of blessing, and the master of the cave is the master of heaven.


    If you can control a Heavenly Venerate, the effect will be natural


    It''s not something that can be compared by a mere blessing.


    But even with the Holy Blood Jade in hand, Lu Ye would not dare to venture into the cave where the blood clan of the Divine Sea Realm is in charge. The variables are too great, and the blood clan of the Divine Sea Realm is not so easy to be manipulated. It was luck that planted the master soul in the divine soul.


    Dao Shisan fell into a coma, and he also used the Extinguishing Sword to break through Dao Shisan''s divine soul defense, so that one blow would work.


    So even though he knew the benefits of the Heavenly Venerate Blood Race, Lu Ye didn''t act rashly.


    Continuing south, and passing by along the way, basically every Lord of the Blessed Land was planted by Lu Ye with the Soul Control Divine Mark and got his orders.


    Xingjin reached a 10,000-ren peak.


    The cold wind is cold and piercing.


    Looking up, the clouds and mists are transpiring, and the smoke waves are misty, as if they are no longer in the world.


    Qingtian Peak, one of the two highest peaks in the blood refining world, was marked with this peak on the map that Lan Qiyue handed over to Lu Ye.


    The other peak is Yuzhu Feng.


    It is said that these two peaks are generally high, and if you look down from the sky, you can see that they are all semi-circular in shape, and they are symmetrical on the territory of the blood refining world, which is really strange.


    Is it generally tall and symmetrical, Lu Ye didn''t know, and he didn''t have the heart to explore it. After all, he couldn''t go to Yu Zhufeng to make a comparison.


    He just passed through here.


    It has been nearly two months since the departure from the main stream blessed land, and according to the map, only 30% of the distance has been traveled.


    In other words, it would take at least four months to reach the Shenque Sea.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} really has a long way to go.


    Without stopping here, the group soon set off again, crossed Qingtian Peak, and entered the vast Yunluo Plain.


    Judging from the map, the entire Yunluo Plain is very large, occupying almost half of the territory of the Blood Refinement Realm, and the Shenque Sea is located in the middle and lower part of the Yunluo Plain.


    It was an inland sea.


    A few days later, in a blessed land where blood tribes gathered, in the discussion hall, the bodies of many blood tribes were lying sideways. Yu Lingfeng silently collected the blood crystals of the dead blood tribes, and Lu Ye sat on the throne of the blessing master, playing with the holy blood jade in his hand. Lord Fu knelt in front of him, listened to Lu Yemian''s advice, and kept saying yes.


    This matter has been done a lot, and the three of them are familiar with it, and a similar scene will appear almost every time they go to the blessed land.


    After the instructions, Lu Ye got up and was about to leave.


    But I didn''t want the Blessed Lord, who had been planted with the Soul Control Divine Mark, to suddenly say: "The Holy Envoy stays."


    He didn''t know what Lu Ye was from. He saw Yuanyu holding the holy blood of the holy seed in Lu Ye''s hand. To choose a human race to be a holy messenger, it is not something he needs to consider.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ye turned to look at him.


    The blood clan said: "Dare to ask the holy envoy if the holy venerable is willing to surrender to more blessed masters"


    Lu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly: "What do you mean?


    The blood clan said: "That''s it. Not long ago, the blessing master of the Yellow Vault Blessed Land was promoted to Divine Sea, so the blessing masters from all over the world were invited to gather together and prepare to hold a blood food ceremony. There will be many blessing masters to come to support."


    Lu Ye raised his brows.


    In the past two months, he has enslaved a lot of blood clans with the help of the soul-controlling gods, but after all, the efficiency is low.


    But this was just something he did on his way, so he didn''t force anything.


    But now there is such an opportunity for many blessing masters to gather, it is possible to join in the fun.


    During this period of time, the reason why he didn''t rush to find the trouble of the Heavenly Venerate-level blood clan was because there were too many uncertain factors. Before his cultivation level truly entered the Divine Sea, it would be very risky to rashly attack the Divine Sea-level blood clan.


    But if it is just a newly promoted Divine Sea Realm blood clan, it can be won completely.


    Not to mention, there are many blessing masters who will come to support.


    It can be said that participating in this blood food ceremony may gain more than his efforts in the previous two months. It took a few days to allow more human races to be sheltered, which is completely worthwhile.


    "I''ve invited you" Lu Ye asked.


    The blood clan said: The person from the Blessed Vault of Heaven has some friendship with me. "


    "Very good!" Lu Ye nodded with satisfaction, "What''s your name?"


    The blood clan quickly replied: "Jin De.


    Because of the friendship with the Huang Qiongfudi,


    So Jin De originally planned to set off today to rush over, but he didn''t expect Lu Ye to come to the door. As a result, now his subordinate Zhenhujing is almost dead, and he is the only one left.


    There was nothing to prepare. After a while, Jin De led Lu Ye and others away.


    Huang Qiong Blessed Land is not too far from here, but it is not too close, a day''s journey before and after.


    On the second day, the group arrived at the Blessed Land of the Yellow Vault.


    Looking from a distance, I saw Huang Qiong Blessed Land - a beam of joy, and many blood races shuttled through the Blessed Land, arranging all kinds of things needed for the ceremony.


    Since the day of the grand ceremony has not yet arrived, the guests have not come yet.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}When Jin De led Lu Ye and others down, he was immediately greeted by a vampire who knew him and greeted with smiles: "Brother Jin De, How come so early, there are still two days before the ceremony.


    Jin De then said, "Brother Wen''s promotion to Shenhai, it''s a big happy event, how can I be late, let''s see if there is anything I can do to help."


    The owner of Huang Qiongfudi is called Wen Yufeng, who is younger than Jin De in age.


    The blood clan said with a smile: "Brother Jin De has a heart." Then he woke up: "But brother Jin De should be called Tianzun."


    Jin De was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "Yes, Wen Tianzun.


    Although they have friendship with each other, Shenhai and Zhenhu have different status after all, so it would be inappropriate to call him brother Wen at this time.


    When the two blood races were talking, Lu Ye''s eyes turned to the side where many human races were imprisoned in panic. Without exception, the whole rule had a cultivation base, and basically all of them were around sixteen or seventeen years old. human girl.


    There are a lot of them, about three or four hundred.


    Wanting to collect so many young girls with cultivation base and immature age, Huang Qiongfudi has obviously worked hard, and these girls should be the blood food prepared for this blood food ceremony, when the ceremony begins , it will be enjoyed by the blood clans who come here to congratulate.


    Lu Ye secretly rejoiced that Jin De had mentioned it before, otherwise he would really miss this ceremony, and these girls would have to meet a very tragic fate.


    At the same time, there is some sadness. Right now, he can see what he can do, and he can take care of it. He can''t see this vast blood refining world, and how much he can''t control.


    "The two human races are... The blood race looked at Lu Ye and Dao Shisan with some curiosity, especially Dao Shisan. The stocky figure and abundant qi and blood can attract the attention of the blood clan the most. Dongfuzhong, UU reading


    Sun Miaozhu fell in love with him.


    The gifts brought, these two blood slaves, the cultivation base is not low.


    The blood clan understood it, and immediately smiled: "Brother Jin De has a heart, if Tianzun knows, he will be happy."


    "Where is Tianzun?" Jin De asked, "I will give them to Tianzun.


    "Sit quietly in the dormitory, preparing for the grand ceremony in two days." The blood clan stretched out his hand and signaled, "Brother Jin De come with me."


    Logically speaking, it is not easy to disturb Tianzun at this time, but Jin De wants to give gifts, so naturally he cannot stop him.


    -Xingbian followed closely behind the blood clan, heading towards the backyard of the blessed land.


    Soon after arriving at a bedroom, the blood clan went in to report, and with Wen Yufeng''s permission, he came out and invited: "Heavenly Venerable, please!


    "You have a job." Jin De nodded slightly and led Lu Ye and Dao Shisan to the dormitory.


    Go talk about it. At a glance, I saw a blood race sitting cross-legged on the spot, it was Wen Yufeng, the Lord of the Blessed Land of the Yellow Vault.


    This time when he was promoted to Divine Sea, Huang Qiongfudi will inevitably rise and become Huang Qiongdongtian. As for whether he can stabilize his feet, it depends on Wen Yufeng''s own ability.


    This is also the reason why he held the Blood Food Ceremony. He used this ceremony to win over the hearts of the nearby Lord of the Blessed Land, otherwise he would have spent all his time preparing so many high-quality blood food.


    "I have seen Tianzun." Jin De stepped forward and saluted.


    Wen Yufeng opened his eyes and said with a smile: "Brother Jin De, don''t be polite. You and I have been together for many years. Although I was promoted to Divine Sea one step earlier, there will be a day for you. You and I are still called by the past."

 Chapter 1025： Holy Land Convocation

    Jin De immediately made a moving appearance: "Heavenly Venerable loves him so much, and Jinde is grateful. The past is the past, and the future is the future. In the future, Tianzun has orders, and Jinde can''t do anything."


    This is expressing.


    Wen Yufeng was very satisfied with his attitude, and glanced at Lu Ye and Dao Shisan behind him: "I heard this is a gift you prepared for me?"


    "Yes." Jin De nodded and turned away from his body, "These two blood slaves are not low-level, they were carefully selected by me."


    "Oh?" Wen Yufeng smiled slightly, but he didn''t care much. After all, in his opinion, no matter how Jin De chose, he couldn''t find any good food for blood, but Dao Shisan''s abundant qi and blood made him feel a little bit. Interested, "Since you say that, then their cultivation will not be too low, what is the cultivation?"


    Jin De said, "Heavenly Venerable wants to see your cultivation level, why don''t you show it?"


    The moment the words fell, Lu Ye and Dao Shisan moved. When the pressure of the Divine Sea Realm slammed into the air, the smile on Wen Yufeng''s face suddenly stiffened.


    From his point of view, the two blood slaves in front of him have great cultivation in the Yunhe realm. If this is the case, it can be regarded as a great gift.


    But he never expected that Dao Shisan had the Divine Sea Realm, and the pressure was so strong that it even gave him a feeling of heart palpitations, and even his breathing was a little difficult in an instant.


    Before he could react, Dao Shisan''s spiritual sense burst out.


    As if Wen Yufeng was hit by an invisible sledgehammer, his head jerked backwards, a look of pain appeared on his face.


    At the same time, Lu Ye sacrificed the holy blood jade.


    Wen Yufeng, who instinctively wanted to resist, was even more terrifying. He only felt that his blood was being suppressed, and the power of rushing was instantly released.


    However, when Lan Qiyue handed the Sacred Blood Jade to Lu Ye, she had told him that, limited by her cultivation, the power of Sacred Blood Jade might not be much of a deterrent to the vampires in the Divine Sea Realm.


    It seems to be the case now, the moment the Sacred Blood Jade appeared, it did suppress Wen Yufeng for a moment, but he quickly got rid of it forcibly.


    However, taking advantage of this momentary effort, Dao Shisan has strode forward, pinched Wen Yufeng''s mouth to prevent him from shouting, and reached out with the other hand, grabbed Wen Yufeng''s shoulder, picked it up high, and ruthlessly smashed to the ground.


    With a bang, the dormitory was in turmoil, even if Wen Yufeng had been promoted to Divine Sea, this time he was smashed into a daze.


    This is not over yet, from the beginning to the end, Dao Shisan''s spiritual sense has been surging, turning into an invisible impact, slamming into Wen Yufeng''s soul, making him dizzy and shaking.


    Wen Yufeng''s figure bounced on the ground, and then Dao Shisanban knelt on his body to resist, unable to move for a while.


    Lu Ye stepped forward quickly, raised his hand and touched Wen Yufeng''s forehead, his spiritual sense surged.


    After a while, Lu Ye gave Dao Shisan a tired look, and Dao Shisan let go of the imprisoned Wen Yufeng.


    Wen Yufeng got up in embarrassment, staggered, shook his head, obviously he had not recovered from the accident just now.


    Lu Ye was also shaking his head gently.


    Still a little reluctant.


    For him, killing Wen Yufeng is simple, Dao Shisan''s cultivation base is much higher than Wen Yufeng, even ten Wen Yufeng can''t be his opponent.


    But enslaving Wen Yufeng with Soul Control is not so simple.


    It was mainly Wen Yufeng who resisted consciously, so even if Youdao Thirteen kept using his spiritual sense to attack Wen Yufeng, this time it was a close call.


    Lu Ye was more and more fortunate that Dao Shisan fell into a coma when he entered the blood refining world with him, and he happened to have the God-destroying sword in his hand, otherwise it would be impossible for Dao Shisan to control the soul.


    Slowly returning to his senses, Wen Yufeng looked at Lu Ye, not knowing what to call him for a while, the soul was planted with the soul-controlling **** pattern, and Wen Yufeng could naturally feel Lu Ye''s absolute control over him.


    Jin De introduced from the side: "This is the Holy Envoy."


    Wen Yufeng hurriedly saluted: "I have seen the holy envoy."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    At this moment, the blood clan who had just led Jin De over hurried over and asked in surprise: "Tianzun, what happened?"


    Although the accident just now was short-lived, there were also fluctuations in the fight. This blood clan was aware of the abnormality and came to investigate the situation.


    Wen Yufeng waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, you can go down."


    The blood clan responded and stepped back suspiciously.


    "I''ve lived here for the past two days, but there are guests here, so take them here." Lu Ye instructed.


    "Yes!"


    "There are also human races that are not allowed to hurt here. Where did you catch those human race women outside, and after this, you will send them back to where."


    "Yes." Wen Yufeng replied again.


    The Blood Food Ceremony was very lively, and Wen Yufeng had already sent out invitations. As the ceremony was approaching, guests kept visiting.


    Those blessed masters who came to congratulate were led to Wen Yufeng''s bedroom, and then left after a while.


    After two days like this, there were almost thirty blessing masters.


    On the day of the ceremony, the number of visitors gradually dwindled, and all those who were supposed to come came.


    Wen Yufeng came out and had fun with many guests.


    However, what makes many blood clans in Huang Qiong Blessed Land feel strange that their own Heavenly Venerate has never ordered to prepare blood food. blood food.


    Although all kinds of anomalies made the blood clan of Huang Qiong Blessed Land unable to figure out the situation, but Tianzun had orders, they did not dare to disobey.


    Until the end of the ceremony, the captured blood eaters were still safe and sound. Even during the ceremony, Wen Yufeng also announced the order that the blood clan in the jurisdiction should not harm the human race at will, which attracted the unanimous approval of many blessing masters who came to congratulate.


    Those blood clans in Huang Qiong Blessed Land are at a loss, and some can''t figure out what is going on in this world...


    And at this moment, Lu Ye has brought Dao Shisan and Yu Lingfeng thousands of miles away.


    A trip to the Blood Food Ceremony allowed him to enslave a Divine Sea Realm Heavenly Venerate, nearly 30 True Lake Realm Blessed Lords, and the harvest was more than the previous two months.


    And with his orders, in the future, the territory under the control of these blood races, the human race can barely have a safe living environment.


    But this is the ultimate solution.


    In a short period of time, those blood clans will be safe, but no one can guarantee that they will always be alive. Once they die, no one will execute Lu Ye''s orders, and their blood clans may not be willing to obey this order. There are sneaky acts, and those blessed masters may not know it.


    Continue south.


    Recently, Lu Yexiu''s progress has been very slow, mainly due to the lack of cultivation resources. Although he has harvested some blood crystals one after another, it is not enough for him to be promoted to the level of the ninth-layer real lake.


    It was fairly smooth along the way.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been more than two months, and almost 70% of the journey to the south has gone, and only the last 30% is left to reach the Shenque Sea.


    In a blessed land of the blood clan, Lu Ye took Dao Shisan and Yu Lingfeng to pause for a rest.


    Along the way, the party occasionally rests for a while somewhere, after all, it is very tired to travel all the way.


    In the rest room, I suddenly heard a full-fledged voice: "Where is the Blessed Lord here?"


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows slightly, his spiritual sense swept over, and noticed that there was a strange figure of a blood clan in the blessed land.


    The Blessed Lord here quickly appeared and greeted him, shouting: "I am the Blessed Lord, I don''t know if the honorable driver is..."


    The unfamiliar blood clan shouted loudly: "By the order of the Xingyue Holy Venerable, I order you to order local troops and horses within three days, and rush to the Xingyue Holy Land to assemble within ten days."


    The Blessed Lord of the blood clan immediately panicked: "Follow the order!"


    The strange blood clan sent the order and flew away quickly.


    Lu Ye frowned and gave Yu Lingfeng a wink: "Call him."


    Yu Lingfeng led the way.


    Shao Qing, Yu Lingfeng led the Blessed Lord of the blood clan in.


    "Sir." The blessed master saluted.


    Lu Ye opened his mouth and said, "What is the purpose of gathering soldiers and horses in the Holy Land of Xingyue?"


    The Blessed Lord of the Blood Race explained: "Naturally, the soldiers are sent to the Sea of ??Divine Towers, and the adults do not know. Almost every few years, there is a large-scale operation against the Holy Land of the Sea of ??Gods Towers by the Saints, and it takes time to count. It''s almost here, so there will be such a move at the Xingyue Holy Land."


    Lu Ye frowned: "The Jade Blood Holy Land is the power of the human race in the sea of ????divine towers?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Ye was slightly stunned, the name was a bit of a coincidence.


    He was born in the Jade Blood Sect. He didn''t expect that there was also a force beginning with the word Jade Blood in this blood refining world, and it was the only human race.


    Inexplicably kind.


    "That Xingyue Holy Land has a Holy Seed in charge?" Lu Ye asked.


    In the blood refining world, the gathering places of blood clans are generally divided into three categories, Dongfu, Blessed Land, and Dongtian.


    But in fact, above the cave, there is a kind of transcendent existence, that is, the holy land where the holy seed sits.


    If Qianliu Blessed Land can continue to grow and develop, when Lan Qiyue is promoted to Divine Sea, it can become Qianliu Holy Land.


    However, looking at the entire blood refining world, the number of holy seeds is not much, so the number of holy places is not much.


    This place is still two months away from the Sea of ??Gods Towers. UU Reading Xingyue Holy Land has gathered all the troops and horses here, which shows the great movement of the blood clan.


    Lu Ye originally thought about rushing to the Sea of ??God Towers just like this, but if the blood clan wanted to send troops to the Jade Blood Holy Land, it would be inappropriate to rush in so rashly, and there would be many obstacles along the way.


    Although Dao Shisan is in the Divine Sea Realm, in this blood refining world, the cultivation base is higher than him, and the strength is stronger than him. Where those powerful blood races sit.


    Right now, the blood clan is gathering troops and horses on a large scale, and the road ahead is bound to be unstable.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye thought about it, and said, "Xingyue Holy Land asked you to convene, so you can convene, including us."


    "Yes." The Blessed Lord of the Blood Race replied.


    In the current situation, instead of rushing with Dao Shisan, it is better to act together with the blood clan army, and still be able to cover up, and it will not be too late to act again when Shenque Hai sees again.

 Chapter 1026： who is she

    The vampires were still moving very fast, they received the order, but within two days, under the rule of the blessed land, the vampires from all the caves gathered.


    This is not the first time I have experienced such a thing. There are precedents for how many troops each cave houses.


    Generally speaking, each cave house will send half of its staff, and the remaining half will stay behind.


    The same is true for a higher level of blessed land.


    The main reason for doing this is to ensure that there are blood clans left behind in their own territory, and no matter what dangers they encounter in the war, they will not be wiped out.


    Afterwards, the blood clans gathered will gather in the blessed land to the Xingyue Holy Land. After the troops are almost assembled, the Xingyue Holy Land will dispatch and command them to send troops to the sea of ????sacred towers to attack the **** holy land of the human race.


    Two days later, Lu Ye took Dao Shisan and Yu Lingfeng, mixed with a group of blood clans, and headed towards the Xingyue Holy Land.


    A group of more than 200 blood clans, except that the Lord of the Blessed Land is in the real lake realm, the rest are all in the cloud river realm.


    The main reason was that Lu Ye had killed a pass in the Blessed Land before, and all the vampires in the real lake realm were killed. Right now, the only vampires that were planted by Lu Ye were the real lake realm.


    Many blood races were still curious about the two human races mixed in the team, but after a little inquiries, they learned that it was their own blessing master.


    After the blood slave, he lost his mind.


    On the way, they encountered other blood clan teams that gathered in the blessed land and rushed to the Xingyue Holy Land. As soon as the two blessed masters met, their respective teams merged harmoniously into one place.


    The team grew stronger and stronger, and by the time they reached the Holy Land of Stars and Moons, they had gathered almost a thousand.


    The Xingyue Holy Land is located on top of a Lingfeng, covering a huge area, and it is also the only holy place within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles that has a holy seed.


    The Lords of the Blessed Lands of all parties came after orders, and now a large number of blood races are placed here.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and saw that there were densely packed figures of blood clans in his field of vision. From halfway up the mountain to the foot of the mountain, there was almost no place to stay, and there were hundreds of thousands of them.


    The team of their own was undoubtedly relatively late, and they could only find a place at the foot of the mountain to temporarily settle down.


    No vampires came to receive them, and no one came to tell them what to do next, just waiting.


    Continually, blood clan teams came together, and the strength of the army continued to grow.


    Lu Ye observed secretly, and was a little puzzled, how strong is the Jade Blood Holy Land, so that it can stand still under the general trend of the blood refining world.


    Only one Xingyue Holy Land has gathered hundreds of thousands of blood clans, and the news he got from the blood clan blessing master is that there are four blood clans in such a large army, and they are controlled by the four blood clan holy places. Si direction sent troops together to put pressure on the Jade Blood Holy Land in the Divine Tower Sea. The Xingyue Holy Land was mainly responsible for the northern front, and there were also blood clan troops of similar strength in the three directions.


    In other words, the number of people dispatched by the blood race in such a war is at least a million. Among them, the blood race of the Divine Sea Realm is bound to emerge in an endless stream. Can the only human race in this world really be able to stop it?


    That Jade Blood Holy Land, what kind of power does it have to reach the sky, and it has repeatedly caused the blood clan army to return.


    In the tent, Lu Ye called the Blessed Lord who had been planted by him with the Soul Control Divine Mark and asked.


    "My lord, I don''t know, that Divine Tower Sea is actually a huge blood pool, it can also be called the blood sea, the Jade Blood Holy Land is located on the archipelago in the center of the Shenque Sea, it is really easy to defend and difficult to attack, and they There are still many fortifications. Often, before our blood clan army is close, there will be a lot of battle damage. Even if we finally rush up, there are also a lot of strong human races there. side."


    Lu Ye listened in the fog.


    The Jade Blood Holy Land is easy to defend and difficult to attack. He can naturally see that, as the only human race in the blood refining world, it is located in the sea of ????divine towers. Obviously, he has taken a fancy to the topography here.


    Divine Tower Sea is a huge blood pool, which can also be called the blood sea. If the blood clan accidentally falls into it, they will have to peel off their skin if they don''t die. Therefore, in terms of defense, the human race can often achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    But this is obviously not the fundamental reason why the Jade Blood Holy Land cannot stand.


    Lu Ye couldn''t understand for a while.


    The Blessed Lord of the blood clan doesn''t know much about the situation in the Jade Blood Holy Land. After all, he has never experienced this before. This is his first time participating.


    The blood race''s siege of the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    Unable to find out more information, he waved his hand and told him to step back.


    As the night got darker, Lu Ye walked out of the tent and raised his eyes to see, only to see fires scattered all over the mountains and fields.


    The figure is distorted, like a group of demons dancing wildly.


    Suddenly there was a crisp bell sound, Lu Yexin felt it, turned his head to look, and what he saw made him frown.


    I saw a human woman in a tulle strolling in that direction. Beneath the tulle, her graceful body was looming. There were two strings of small bells on her wrists and ankles. The crisp bells sounded. The sound she makes when she walks.


    She was barefoot, and when the skirt fluttered, her fair and delicate toes were coveted. She seemed to be walking on the ground, but she was actually three inches off the ground.


    The woman''s dress is a little unsightly. Logically speaking, such equipment is very easy to arouse the desires of others, but the strange thing is that when Lu Ye saw her, he didn''t have the slightest ripple in his heart, instead he couldn''t help but feel a sense of horror.


    In the depths of his mind, a dragon roar suddenly exploded, followed by a figure in front of him, and Dao Shisan blocked in front of him, covering his sight.


    At this moment, Dao Shisan was like a cat with fried fur, hunched slightly, the breath of the Divine Sea Realm uncontrollably gushed out, his nostrils spit hot air, and even his eyes became sharp.


    Lu Ye has always let Dao Shisan restrain his breath, lest he expose the details of the Divine Sea Realm, and it will be difficult to explain to other ignorant vampires at that time.


    But the appearance of this woman obviously made him feel the crisis, so he responded like this.


    "Huh?" A soft voice came from the woman''s nose, and she glanced at Dao Thirteen in surprise. She didn''t expect that in this place where the blood clan army gathered, there would actually be a human race of the Divine Sea Realm.


    "It''s a pity." She said softly again, looking away, not knowing what it was a pity.


    At the same time, Lu Ye, who was guarded by Dao Thirteen, looked surprised.


    When he first saw the woman, he thought it was a blood slave brought by some blood clan.


    There are hundreds of thousands of blood clan troops gathered here, but not all of them are blood clans, there are still some blood slaves with cultivation bases.


    The status of the human race in the blood refining world is extremely low, but because of the means of blood printing, some blood races are still willing to subdue some blood slaves for their own use. After all, compared with other blood races, blood slaves are trustworthy and can be commanded at will.


    When he came here before, he saw some human blood slaves, so although he was surprised by the woman''s dress, he didn''t think much about it.


    Until a dragon roar came out in his mind.


    The sound of the dragon''s roar is obviously the reason why the double dragon''s protection of the sea was stimulated. In other words, in the silence, the woman moved some imperceptible means to his soul, which stimulated the protection of the double dragon to the sea. .


    After that, Dao Shisan''s instinctive reaction made Lu Ye realize that something was wrong. This woman was trying to harm him.


    why?


    What''s even more bizarre is that the woman actually left like this and didn''t continue to do anything to him.


    Putting Dao Shisan aside, Lu Ye looked up and saw that the woman continued to move forward. Wherever she passed, all the blood clans got up and looked at the woman obsessively, their eyes full of greed and coveting look.


    The woman didn''t care at all, just a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Lu Ye suddenly realized that this woman was not trying to attack him, or rather, not targeting him, this woman''s miraculous means was targeting all the blood races here, and he was just affected.


    who is she?


    what is she doing?


    Between the light and flint, Lu Ye faintly thought of a possibility. As soon as she turned her thoughts around, she saw the woman standing still, and then slowly lifted into the air, until it stopped at a height of ten feet. The bells at her wrists and ankles were automatically without wind, and the sound of jingling bells was ups and downs.


    Although the sound is light, it is very penetrating.


    In Lu Ye''s mind, no matter how loud the dragon''s roar rang, Dao Shisan lowered his body and let out the low roar of beasts in his throat. Usually, he would only have such a reaction when he was in danger.


    The giggling sound came out, as crisp and sweet as the sound of the bell, but it brought a creepy feeling.


    The woman made a seal on her hands, placed it on her chest, and said softly, "Thousands of trees and ten thousand pears are blooming!"


    A little bit of starlight suddenly flew out from the surface of her body, as bright as a group of stars, and the many starlights spread out instantly, covering the whole area.


    At this instant, Lu Ye''s skin suddenly stinged, and his heart was even more alarming.


    "Thirteen!" He hurriedly shouted.


    Dao Shisan immediately turned around and rushed towards him, directly throwing him to the ground, covering him with his stocky figure.


    Almost at the same time when Protector Dao Shisan was holding Lu Ye, the inconspicuous starlight suddenly bloomed, like a white pear blossom Followed by a violent roar and pops.


    Within a thousand feet of the woman, the vampires who could hear the sound of the bell, one counted as one, all died with dementia.


    Under the shroud of light, this area is as bright as day, but all the blood races are turning into flying ash and disappearing.


    In Lu Ye''s perception, the breath of Yu Lingfeng, who planted the soul-controlling **** pattern, and the aura of the Blessed Lord of the True Lake Realm also disappeared without a trace.


    The violent sound shook Lu Ye''s eardrums, feeling the power of this inexplicable technique, and he was secretly horrified.


    This kind of method is not something that ordinary Divine Sea Realm can use. At least Lu Ye has never seen such a method, and the breath of the mysterious woman at that moment is so powerful that Lu Ye can''t believe it.


    Even the headmaster, it seems that it cannot be compared with this woman! The continuous crackling sound came from not far away, accompanied by the crisp sound of the bell, it was obviously the woman who was killing.

 Chapter 1027： Jade people

    "Blue Blood Human Race!" The screams of the blood race came out, and then the breaths belonging to the Divine Sea Realm rose up. Under the night, many Divine Sea Realm blood races quickly reacted and turned into blood lights and rushed in the direction of the woman. Kill it.


    For a time, the scene was grand and the atmosphere was messy.


    Suddenly, the sound of Qingyue''s sword chirping sounded, and then a cold light bloomed in mid-air, split into thousands of paths, and slashed down in the air.


    In the dense vampire camp, there were heavy casualties in an instant. A large number of vampires didn''t even realize what happened and were chopped into corpses by the fierce sword energy, and even the vampires of the Divine Sea Realm screamed and fell from the air.


    Many sword lights raged in the blood clan camp, engulfing boundless slaughter.


    Under the darkness of the night, a figure stood in mid-air, with sword energy lingering around his body, and his majesty was like a **** descending from the sky.


    Lu Yelang got up, shook his head, turned his head to look, and saw that where he was, there was no one alive within a radius of 1000 feet. exhausted.


    Even Dao Shisan''s back was a lake of flesh and blood.


    You must know that Dao Thirteen is a physique in the Divine Sea Realm, and his physique is extremely powerful, and the magic technique that the woman used was not aimed at Dao Shisan. He was only injured when he was affected.


    If the truth is faced, Dao Shisan is definitely not this woman''s opponent. Looking up again, I saw an old man with white hair and beard in the air again.


    When Yu Jian was killing the enemy, this was a sword cultivator, with a sharp sword intent, even if he looked at it with the naked eye, he felt his eyeballs swell and his soul stabbed, as if a sharp sword would be cut off at him at any time.


    The woman and the old man were obviously a group. After the woman started, the old man also jumped out.


    Not just the two of them.


    Although many Divine Sea Realm blood races were killed by the old man Yu Jian, there were too many blood races. At this moment, many blood races were slaughtered beside the woman.


    Although a woman is powerful, she is still only a cultivator. In such a situation, her fists are bound to be invincible with four hands.


    Then at this moment, another figure descended from the sky like a meteorite, fell straight in front of the woman, and directly smashed the ground in front of the woman.


    The huge impact swept up the surrounding dust and spread it with a bang. Lu Ye couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, seeing into the eyes blessed by the spiritual pattern, Tong Kong couldn''t help shrinking.


    The third figure that suddenly appeared, was not too burly and tall, but was full of energy and blood, and even the Thirteenth Daoist had to bow down.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he grabbed a vampire who was pounced in front of him. No matter how hard the divine sea realm vampire struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it. With a big hand, he directly squeezed the vampire''s head open.


    Immediately afterwards, his body swayed, seemingly clumsily using his fists and kicks, but those fists and kicks all contained extremely terrifying power, and anyone who got close


    He and the vampires within thirty feet of the woman, without exception, all exploded into a cloud of blood.


    Another sword cultivator in mid-air urged Feijian to kill with precision, and for a time, he slaughtered many Divine Sea Realm blood races at the mysterious woman.


    There are no builders.


    With the support of this body repair and sword repair, the woman can let go of her hands and feet even more, and one after another powerful spells are cast. river, corpse


    All over the field.


    More and more magnificent breaths rose from the top of the peak. Such a big movement here naturally alarmed the top powerhouses of the blood clan gathered on the peak. These rising auras are much more vigorous than the **** sea realm blood clans at the foot of the mountain and halfway up the mountain. o


    However, at this moment, an angry shout came from the top of the mountain: "Bold!"


    At the same time as the voice fell, a stream of light suddenly swept out from the direction of the top of the mountain, as fast as thunder, and a voice of a person came from the streamer: "If you don''t succeed, let''s go!"


    "Trash!" The old man Jianxiu glanced at the direction of the top of the mountain, scolded rudely, turned his head and shouted at the woman and the body: "Let''s go!"


    The woman pursed her lips and smiled, clasped her hands together, and gently pushed forward, and a large piece of starlight flew out, covering thousands of feet in an instant.


    The roar and explosion sounded, the light was dazzling, and the figure of the woman and the body repairer rose into the sky.


    In midair, as soon as the sword cultivator received the flying sword, he was about to escape. Between the lightning and flint, Lu Ye soared into the sky, heading in the direction of the old man


    After swept away, Dao Shisan saw this and hurriedly followed.


    Lu Ye''s abnormal movements naturally did not hide the perception of the old sword cultivator. In fact, the old sword cultivator noticed it after he appeared.


    he.


    After all, under the magic of the mysterious woman, all the blood races have died cleanly, and Lu Ye and Dao Shisan are still safe and sound, naturally attracting attention.


    eye.


    The old man hesitated for a moment, then urged the sword light, wrapped Lu Ye and Dao Shisan who flew over, and chased the direction where the woman and Ti Xiu left.


    Lu Ye took a long breath.


    Although the old man was enveloped in the sword light and flew away together, Lu Ye could clearly perceive that a wisp of pure sword intent shrouded his body, and he was afraid that he might not be able to.


    Any inappropriate action will usher in the attack of the old man in an instant.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to do anything inappropriate, and even ordered Dao Thirteen: "Don''t move."


    Dao Thirteen immediately calmed down.


    The old man glanced at him with a thoughtful look flashing in his eyes. gallop all the way.


    At the beginning, there were still a large number of strong blood clan chasing out, but how fast Jian Xiu escaped, even the blood escape technique of the blood clan was difficult to match,


    Furthermore, in the face of a strong sword cultivator like the old man, it may not help if the number of chasing blood clans is small, so after a while, those who chased out.


    The blood clan stopped one after another, helplessly watching the old man''s sword light disappear from sight.


    An hour later, the old man pressed down the sword light, landed on a peak, and waited quietly.


    He didn''t care about Lu Ye and Dao Shisan, he just sat cross-legged beside him, concentrating on breathing.


    Lu Ye had a lot of things to ask, but seeing his appearance, he couldn''t be bothered, so he could only come and be at peace.


    Just now, the reason why he rushed towards the old man at the last moment was because he wanted to leave with this old sword cultivator.


    These human race powerhouses in the blood race camp are all from the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    The blood clan''s previous roar undoubtedly confirmed Lu Ye''s guess.


    He was originally going to the Jade Blood Holy Land this time, but because the blood clan was gathering troops and horses, he could only take Dao Shisan under the guise of a blood slave to integrate into it.


    tomato free reading


    Now that there is an opportunity to escape, it is natural not to miss it.


    Otherwise, when the blood race really starts to attack the Jade Blood Holy Land, it will not be so easy to get out.


    Dao Shisan twisted his body beside him. It should be the injury on his back that made him feel a little uncomfortable. Lu Ye checked him and found that it was just some flesh wounds that were not in the way, so he ignored him.


    With Dao Thirteen''s physique, such an injury can be recovered within a few days.


    In the silent night, the space on the side was slightly distorted, and then a figure appeared. It was also an old man with white hair and beard. He was short and thin, but his eyes were extremely bright.


    Lu Ye''s heart froze, knowing that this person is a ghost cultivator, and he is definitely the strongest ghost cultivator he has encountered so far.


    Because before the other party took the initiative to show up, he didn''t notice it at all, and even Dao Shisan didn''t notice any clues.


    Recalling what he had experienced just now, Lu Ye guessed that this ghost repairer should be the one who shouted on the top of the mountain.


    He was a human race ghost cultivator, and went to the mountain top where the blood race powerhouses gathered. The reason was obvious, obviously he wanted to attack and kill the Xingyue Holy Venerable.


    Over the years, the blood clan has been besieging the Jade Blood Holy Land, and the northern front has


    The Xingyue Holy Land is responsible for the coming. If you can kill the Xingyue Holy Venerable before the war, it will definitely cause a great deterrence to the hundreds of thousands of blood races.


    Maybe it will make the blood clan army dissipate.


    This will allow the Jade Blood Holy Land to relieve a lot of pressure in the next battle.


    But he obviously failed, so he shouted "no success".


    The strength of the Saint Seed is much stronger than that of the ordinary blood race. That Saint Xingyue is not a new Saint Seed like Lan Qiyue. He has already cultivated to the peak of this world, so why is it so easy to kill.


    Even though there were the Fa cultivator, the sword cultivator, and the body cultivator who disrupted the blood clan camp and distracted the blood clan powerhouses, the ghost cultivator still failed to succeed.


    This should be the meeting point agreed upon by several human race powerhouses. The sword cultivator was the fastest, even with Lu Ye and Dao Shisan, he was the first to drive over, followed by this ghost cultivator.


    However, he only appeared here, and not far away, two streamers swept over quickly, and soon fell in front of him, revealing the figure of the woman and the body repairer.


    Several pairs of eyes looked at Lu Ye and Dao Shisan.


    Gui Xiu said: "Jian Guhong, what are you doing with these two blood slaves?"


    The woman pursed her lips and chuckled: "These two are not ordinary blood slaves. The one with strong strength has the cultivation base of the Divine Sea Realm. Although the other one is a little worse, it also has the Real Lake Realm."


    When Dao Shisan stimulated her spiritual power, she felt it clearly, but she was busy killing the blood clan at the time, and Dao Shisan was just protecting Lu Ye at the time, and did not want to shoot at her, so she ignored Dao Shisan~ www.novelhall.com~ The ghost cultivator was astonished: "Blood slaves in the Divine Sea Realm? This is not common." The conversation changed, "But blood slaves are blood slaves, unless there is a holy seed to remove the blood marks from their bodies, otherwise they are blood slaves. When the original owner dies, their status as blood slaves cannot be changed, and they will only be servile to the blood clan for the rest of their lives, so what''s the use of catching them."


    The body repairer didn''t say anything, just stood by and watched with cold eyes. Lu Ye hurriedly clasped his fists and walked in a circle: "I have never met you before.


    Senior, so that all seniors know that the two of us are not blood slaves,


    Bloodstained by the blood race. "


    This matter has to be explained clearly, otherwise it will be wronged if he is slaughtered by these incredible Divine Sea Realm.


    Ghost repair grinned: "Of course you won''t admit your identity as a blood slave." Saying this, a dagger suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a ride to make sure you won''t feel pain."

 Chapter 1028： Shenque Sea

    The One Thousand and Twenty Eighth Chapter of the Great Sage of Humanity


    Feeling the malice of the old ghost cultivator, Dao Shisan stopped in front of Lu Ye, his eyes were deep, and his breath was ready to go.


    The old ghost cultivator paused, slightly surprised.


    "They are not blood slaves." The old man who was called Jian Guhong opened his eyes slowly and said.


    "Why?" The ghost repair old man tilted his head to look at him.


    Jian Guhong''s eyes were like swords, and he looked at Dao Thirteen who stood in front of Lu Ye: "This person should be a Dao soldier!"


    "Dao Bing" several people were stunned and looked carefully.


    Shaoqing, the Faxiu woman nodded slightly, "I''ll just say how I feel that he is weird. It turns out that he is a Taoist soldier, or your old eyes are like torches, and you can see through his truth at a glance."


    The ghost cultivator was stunned, "How can there be a Taoist soldier in this blood refining world?" He looked at Lu Ye, "Boy, you made this Taoist soldier."


    Dao Thirteen is a Taoist soldier. Dao Thirteen personally told Lu Ye about this, but Lu Ye really doesn''t know what a Taoist soldier is.


    When he first heard this title, he thought it was a kind of creation of Yanshi, similar to the master''s clone Xiaodie.


    But Dao Shisan was not created by Yanshi, he was a living person.


    "No." Lu Ye shook his head honestly.


    "Then why did he follow you and be so loyal to you?" The old ghost cultivator obviously didn''t quite believe it.


    Normally, a Taoist soldier can only obey his director''s advice and be loyal, but this is really weird, and he doesn''t think that Lu Ye is in a real lake realm and can refine a Taoist soldier like the Taoist Thirteen.


    "Heaven Comes"


    "Perhaps it''s me and him who are on the same page." Lu Ye naturally couldn''t say that it was due to the soul-controlling spirit.


    "Bullshit" The ghost repair old man was amused by him.


    "But how can there be Dao soldiers in the blood refining world?" The Faxiu woman frowned, she really couldn''t understand this.


    In the blood refining world, the human race does not have a very good cultivation environment. Even if they are accepted as blood slaves by the blood clan, it is impossible to have too high cultivation, so the blood slaves in the Divine Sea Realm are rare.


    Not to mention the existence of Taoist soldiers, it is difficult for the human race to cultivate themselves, and who has the ability to refine the Taoist soldiers.


    "That''s why I brought them." Jian Guhong said slowly, "There is no Taoist soldier in the blood refining world, which does not mean that there are no other places."


    As soon as these words came out, several people were shocked.


    "Old ghost, what do you mean..." The old ghost cultivator''s eyes narrowed, but Lu Ye couldn''t hear what he said next. He only noticed the surging of spiritual sense. Obviously, these people were transmitting the sound of spiritual sense.


    During the exchange, the eyes of several people looked at him and Dao Shisan from time to time.


    Shaoqing, the exchange of a few people ended, the Faxiu woman nodded slightly: "It''s easy to verify whether they are blood slaves, and you will definitely encounter blood tribes on the way back, and you will know when you try it."


    Saying so, she sacrificed a spirit boat, "Let''s go."


    Several people dodged and landed on the spirit boat, Lu Ye gave Dao Shisan a wink, and the two also landed.


    The Faxiu woman stimulated her spiritual power, and the spirit boat immediately turned into a streamer and rose into the sky.


    Along the way, several Divine Sea Realm overhaulers seemed preoccupied and silent. Although Lu Ye had a lot of questions he wanted to ask, it was not appropriate to speak at this time.


    On the way, they encountered a team of vampires, which should have rushed to the Xingyue Holy Land to gather. Under the instructions of the Faxiu woman, Lu Ye and Dao Shisan swept off the spirit boat, rushed into the vampire team and killed a lot.


    This is how they verify whether Lu Ye and Dao Shisan are blood slaves.


    As a blood slave, it is impossible to give birth to the slightest harm to the blood clan. In the blood slave''s mind, the blood clan is supreme.


    Those who dare to slaughter the blood clan like this are naturally impossible to be blood slaves.


    After verifying the identities of Lu Ye and Dao Shisan as pure human races, the old ghost cultivator had a lot more friendly attitude towards Lu Ye, and also started chatting with him.


    It was surprising to learn that he had come all the way from the north, ready to defect to the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    You must know that this journey is not short, even if Dao Thirteen has the cultivation base of Divine Sea Realm, it is not an easy matter for the two human races to travel south.


    "Boy, how did you get into the blood clan''s team?" The old ghost cultivator was puzzled by this.


    Logically speaking, if Lu Ye and Dao Shisan were not blood slaves, it would be impossible for them to be safe and sound in the blood clan''s team, but in the hundreds of thousands of blood clan troops, they could stay in peace.


    "The younger generation has some touching methods to make a blood clan mistakenly think that we are his blood slaves." Lu Yehanhu explained.


    The old ghost cultivator understood, glanced at Thirteen: "No wonder he is loyal to you, and you used your methods to him."


    Dao soldiers are generally low in intelligence, and Lu Ye has the means to confuse the blood clan, so confusing a Dao soldier is naturally not a problem.


    "Yes.


    The old ghost repairer warned, "Go back to the Holy Land, this method can''t be used casually. If the old man finds out, he will not forgive you lightly."


    Lu Ye said happily, "Several seniors are indeed people from the Jade Blood Holy Land."


    "If it''s a fake replacement."


    Lu Ye''s heart settled down.


    The flying speed of the spirit boat is very fast. Although Dao Shisan is also in the Divine Sea Realm, it is limited by the quality of Lu Ye''s flying spirit tool, so although the speed is not slow, it is incomparable with the current one.


    In terms of speed alone, the speed of flying today is naturally much faster than before.


    The further you go, the more deserted you are.


    It''s not because of the environment, but because it''s close to the Sea of ??God''s Tower. The human race powerhouses in the Jade Blood Holy Land will often run out of the Sea of ??God''s Tower to take a look. How can any blood race dare to gather around here?


    It can be said that in the surrounding area of ??the Divine Tower Sea, with a radius of 100,000 miles, no vampire dares to set foot on it at will. Only every time the vampire army encircles and suppresses the Jade Blood Holy Land, it will become lively.


    A few days later, a vast blood red print came into view.


    Shenque Hai has arrived.


    The sea water was almost like blood, and it was the same as what Lu Ye saw in the blood pool at the beginning, but the blood pool in front of him was a bit too big.


    The spirit boat didn''t stop, passed over the sea of ??blood, and continued to move forward.


    It took another half-day to fly, and then there were islands dotted with stars. Looking from a distance, these islands stood in the sea of ??blood, as small as chess pieces, but when they got close, they knew that the size of those islands was not small.


    The archipelago presents an oval shape, distributed over the sea of ??blood, and in the middle of the archipelago, there is a larger island standing.


    On each of the outer islands, there is a huge city towering, with various fortifications all over the city wall, and the figures of human cultivators enter and exit the city, constantly busy.


    When it was time for the blood tribe to encircle and suppress the Holy Land, the Terran side was naturally actively preparing for the war. The many fortifications in the outer archipelago can be said to be the strongest line of defense in the Blue Blood Holy Land. The attack of the blood clan.


    But under Lu Ye''s silent observation, he always felt that things were not so simple.


    Judging from the information obtained at the moment, the army dispatched by the blood clan must be at least one million troops. With such a large-scale lineup, there are more saints and many gods among them. The Jade Blood Holy Land may not be able to stop it only with this line of defense.


    Unless... there are enough human powerhouses here in the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    Just like Jian Guhong''s team.


    But can there really be so many such powerhouses? To be honest, Lu Ye was already surprised to see four such powerhouses at one time. No matter how strong the background of the Jade Blood Holy Land is, there are not many such powerhouses. As for too much.


    Some do not understand.


    But the purpose of his trip has been achieved.


    It has been nearly five months since he set out from the Thousand Streams of Blessed Land, and he has finally arrived at the only human race in this world.


    The answer he wants to seek must also be here.


    The Faxiu woman rode the spirit boat and went straight to the big island in the center of the archipelago, which should be the foundation of the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    On the big island, the figures of the human race can be seen everywhere, and many of them are mortals who have cultivated themselves, and there are mortals who have not practiced, but these mortals do not have to experience the sufferings of the human race outside, so they live in peace and contentment, and they are happy everywhere.


    This made Lu Ye, who had witnessed all the sufferings of the human race after coming to this world, sighed a little.


    In a blood-blue holy land, the human race that can shelter is limited. Except for the human race here, most of the human race live in dire straits.


    Right now, there is a mainstream blessed land in the blood refining world. With the improvement of Lan Qiyue''s strength and the continuous expansion of the site, there will inevitably be more and more human races who can shelter.


    Along the way, he has also enslaved a lot of blood clan blessing masters, and even Tianzun has enslaved one. Under the rule of those enslaved blood clans, the situation of the human race should also be better.


    But this does not fundamentally solve the problem.


    The Jade Blood Holy Land is a hope, a little bit of fire that ignites a prairie fire. If one day, this little bit of prairie fire ignites the entire blood refining world, and the human race can truly get rid of suffering.


    The spirit boat stopped under a spirit peak in the center of the big island.


    Lingfeng is not high, UU reading is only a hundred feet, and there is a continuous building group on it. Lu Ye guessed that it was the place where the high-level gathering of the Jade Blood Holy Land gathered.


    "Wait here." The Faxiu woman instructed him, took away the spirit boat, and walked towards Lingfeng with the other three.


    After returning from the mission, it is natural to return to life. Although they failed to kill the Xingyue Holy Venerable this time, they at least roughly understood the strength of the northern front.


    In this way, the Holy Land can also deal with it.


    Before the Holy Master summoned Lu Ye, it was not easy for them to bring Lu Ye up at will.


    Lu Ye and Dao Shisan stood quietly and waited in place. There were no monks on duty here, and ordinary humans would not approach this place, which made the two of them a little awkward.


    After waiting in place for a long time, I was really bored. I looked around and saw a stone monument not far away.


    Lu Ye swept his eyes and didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but soon turned his eyes over again, with a look of surprise on his face, he stepped in front of the stone tablet and looked at it intently.


    At the same time, at the top of the peak, a middle-aged man stood on a hanging stone with his hands on his back, looking out at the archipelago.


    Jian Guhong and others walked behind the man and clasped their fists together: "Holy Lord.


    The man turned around, revealing a handsome face with a warm smile on his face: "How many are back? Hard work.


    Chapter erro

 Chapter 1029： Holy Lord

    In the Holy Land of Jade Blood, on the Lingfeng Peak of the Central Island, Jian Guhong and others returned to their lives, telling what they did, what they saw, and what they did.


    After Jian Guhong finished speaking, the old ghost cultivator said: "It''s a pity that I couldn''t kill the Xingyue Holy Venerable this time. Originally, this old man had a chance to succeed, but that guy was too vigilant. I reacted in an instant, and in the end it just hurt him, hey."


    The Holy Master shook his head and said, "Every one of the saints in this world is favored by the heavens and the earth. It can be said that they are the sons of luck in this world. How can they be so easy to kill? It is amazing that Senior Impermanence can hurt him."


    Everyone in the audience knew that the Holy Seed was amazing, and it was by no means comparable to ordinary blood races. Take impermanence as an example. He said that he had a chance to succeed, but in fact, if he didn''t succeed, he didn''t succeed, even if he was given something like that again. Opportunity is impossible.


    Jian Guhong has also confronted the Holy Seed head-on. With his strong background of sword cultivation, he can only draw a tie with that Holy Seed.


    This shows the strength of the Holy Seed. It can be said that there is no one who is weaker than the blood race Saint Seed.


    But it is such a powerful holy seed, but there is a precedent for being beaten to death.


    And it was the Holy Lord in front of them who did this!


    It was also that battle that made top powerhouses like Jian Guhong, Wu Chang, etc., convincingly admit the identity and status of the middle-aged man as the Holy Master.


    You must know that whether it is Jian Guhong, or impermanence, or even the Faxiu woman, they were all powerful and famous, and they can be regarded as the top combat power of the human race. They are all rebellious, and every character who is angry and sullen has been suppressed for an era, and it is not something that anyone can do to make people like them surrender.


    Before the middle-aged man was born, Jian Guhong and others were scattered in the blood refining world, fighting against the blood clan, because they were strong enough, because they did not obey anyone.


    It was the appearance of a middle-aged man who combined these scattered sands together to create a sacred place of blue blood in the sea of ????divine towers, laying a pure land for the human race.


    Standing still!


    But right now, the Jade Blood Holy Land is at its most critical time.


    "The blood clan has more troops this time than before, and it seems that they are going to finish their work in one battle." The Holy Master said slowly, "The news from the three directions of the south, east and west has also come back, and there are several saints sitting on each front. Chen Bing Hundreds of thousands, four directions, the blood clan''s troops add up, at least 1.3 million, or even more."


    Jian Guhong and others all frowned.


    This number is much more than before. Although the blood race has repeatedly attacked, but it has never exceeded the number of one million, so the Jade Blood Holy Land blocked it.


    But the Jade Blood Holy Land also paid a very heavy price.


    When Lu Ye came over this time, he saw the Jade Blood Holy Land was scattered with elliptical islands on the periphery and a large island in the center, but in fact the terrain here was not like this at first.


    In the center of the original Shenque Sea, the number of scattered islands was extremely large, at least four times as many as it is now.


    It was a World War II, and the outer islands were all smashed and sunk, and only the inner archipelago remained.


    This time, if even the innermost archipelago could not be preserved, then there would only be a large island in the center of the Jade-Blood Holy Land, and there would be no danger at all.


    So this time, the main point of the Holy Land''s protection is whether it can protect the surrounding archipelago. The blood clan will inevitably destroy the island at the first time, making a gap in the defense line of the Holy Land.


    Judging from the strength of the blood clan dispatched this time, it is undoubtedly difficult for the Holy Land to block the blood clan and resist the enemy.


    "It''s a big deal for us people to go out, the blood sparkle world is so big, you can kill the blood clan wherever you go." Impermanence said,


    Jian Guhong shook his head, "It''s easy for us people to kill them, but what about the other people on the island, they will definitely be angered by the blood clan, and I''m afraid no one will survive."


    The number of human races on the island is very large. They are all human races who migrated from the Holy Land from the 100,000 miles around the Shenque Sea in the early years. After decades of accumulation, the human race lives and works in peace and contentment, and the base is even larger. Only a huge human race can continuously supply monks to the Holy Land, turning it into a Holy Land to resist the power of the blood race.


    Cultivators and ordinary mortals have always been mortified and humiliated. This is the same no matter in Kyushu or the blood refining world.


    Impermanence said, "We can''t let us live and die together with them, there''s no reason for that."


    Having said that, if things really get to that point, there may not be a few of the top powerhouses of the human race who are willing to flee alone.


    The Faxiu woman, who has never spoken, said, "What can I offer from my homeland?"


    These people are not rootless trees or sourceless water, they all have some origins.


    The blood clan has always wondered, under the general trend of the blood refining world, how can so many human race powerhouses emerge inexplicably, if it is one or two, that''s all, the number of human races is huge, and there is always one or two better luck I got some opportunities, but such human race powerhouses are not as simple as one or two, but there are dozens, hundreds of them


    This is the fundamental reason why the Jade Blood Holy Land can stand under the storms of the blood clan army again and again, because the number of top powerhouses in the Jade Blood Holy Land is large enough to defeat the attacks of the blood clan army again and again, causing them to suffer heavy losses.


    The Holy Master shook his head, "This is exactly where I am puzzled. I tried to contact the homeland the day before yesterday, and the feedback I got is that the homeland has already provided us with assistance."


    But he saw no help.


    "It has been provided." The Faxiu woman frowned, and suddenly thought about it, "Could it be..."


    Jian Guhong undoubtedly realized something, and was about to speak, but the Holy Master suddenly lowered his head and looked down the mountain, with a suspicious look on his face, and then his figure flashed and disappeared instantly.


    When he reappeared, he was already at the foot of the mountain, in front of a stone tablet.


    Lu Ye stood in front of the stele, looked at the line of words on the stele, and said softly, "Blood blood for the ages..."


    This made him extremely surprised, because there is also a stone tablet like this under the gate of the Jade Blood Sect, with such a line of words inscribed.


    However, the stone tablet of the Jade Blood Sect can only be counted as half, and the other half is on the side of Danxinmen. The two stone tablets are combined into one, which is the complete stone tablet.


    It is said that it was carved by the Sect Master of Danxin Sect several decades ago. However, one of them was divided into two, one was given to the Jade Blood Sect, and the other was left in the Sect of Sacred Heart to symbolize the friendship between the two sects.


    It''s just that after a few decades, the friendship between the two sects has been divided into two like the original complete stone tablet, which is very sad.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect to see something similar to Shimen''s side here.


    After reading one sentence, he could not help but read the next sentence.


    "Dan heart shines for ten thousand years."


    I can''t help frowning, the master''s gate is the Jade Blood Sect, there is a Jade Blood Holy Land here, and there is a stone tablet similar to the one under the master''s gate, which is a bit of a coincidence.


    Dao Shisan''s breath suddenly went up and down, and the pressure of the Divine Sea Realm filled the air.


    Lu Ye was startled, his thoughts were interrupted, he raised his hand and held the Panshan saber at his waist. When he turned his head to look, he saw a middle-aged man standing not far from him with his hands on his back.


    He didn''t notice when the other party came. If it wasn''t for Dao Shisan''s reaction, he probably wouldn''t be able to notice it.


    After brushing, several figures came, standing in front of the middle-aged man, it was Jian Guhong and others.


    At the same time, Lu Ye clearly noticed that all over the central island, one after another powerful spiritual thoughts permeated out, paying attention to this side, obviously aware of the movement here.


    But soon, these spiritual thoughts were taken back.


    Lu Ye broke out in a cold sweat, and only then did he know that he had always underestimated the heritage of the Jade Blood Holy Land. Only from the traces of the surging spiritual sense at that moment, the Divine Sea Realm gathered on the island at this moment, I am afraid there are dozens of people.


    This is only showing the traces, what does not show the traces?


    He calmed down and looked at the middle-aged man. At a glance, he inexplicably felt that this man had a kind face, as if he had vaguely seen it somewhere.


    But Lu Ye knew that he had never seen this person before.


    As for the identity of the person who came... I can guess from the position of Jian Guhong and others, this should be the Holy Lord J of the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    The middle-aged man "Dao Soldier" didn''t observe Lu Ye for the first time, but looked at Dao Shisan, his powerful spiritual sense surged up and down to examine the details of Dao Shisan.


    The ignorant Dao Shisan of Lingzhi was undoubtedly angered by his unscrupulousness. With a roar, he rushed forward and smashed the middle-aged man with a punch.


    Lu Ye''s face changed, and he quickly shouted "stop!"


    But after all, it was a little late.


    With a bang, the middle-aged man didn''t move at all. He only picked up one hand, and lightly blocked Dao Shisan''s full-strength blow. The air wave visible to the naked eye rushed out, blowing his hair and clothes. .


    He suddenly raised his hand again and pointed somewhere on Dao Shisan''s chest.


    His movements can''t be said to be fast, even Lu Ye can see it clearly, but there is an indescribable charm.


    What surprised Lu Ye was that Dao Shisan did not avoid his attack.


    With one pointer, Dao Shisan felt as if he had been bitten by lightning, his whole body stiffened, his head drooped, and he fell to the ground.


    Lu Yetong''s hole shrunk to the size of the tip of a needle, and the boundless chill flooded his whole body. He put his hand on the qingshan knife.


    He knows Dao Shisan''s strength. He is not the top in the Divine Sea Realm, but he is definitely not weak. He was so lightly subdued by the person in front of him.


    Lu Ye didn''t even know what he did.


    This guy...what a terrifying cultivation base.


    "Don''t worry, he just fell asleep." The middle-aged man seemed to sense Lu Ye''s worries and took the initiative to say something.


    Lu Ye hurriedly looked at Dao Shisan and found that he really seemed to be just asleep, and even the snoring started, and he was speechless for a while.


    "The refining method of this kind of Taoist soldiers is flawed, so the spiritual intelligence of Taoist soldiers is not high." The middle-aged man looked up at Lu Ye, "Taishan is good."

 Chapter 1030： My name is Feng Wujiang

    "Taishan... Who is it?\" Lu Ye looked at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "you do not know?"


    Lu Ye shook his head, he had never heard the name Taishan, and he didn''t know why the person in front of him suddenly asked about this person.


    The middle-aged man frowned. The expression of the young man in front of him did not seem to be fake. Under his powerful spiritual sense, it was impossible for a real lake realm to lie to his face. From this point of view, the young man in front of him really didn''t know Taishan.


    But I don''t know, doesn''t mean I haven''t seen it.


    Because other than him, only Taishan knew about the refining method of the Taoist soldiers. He and Taishan had studied the refining method of the Taoist soldiers together.


    It''s just that he felt that this refining method was too harmful, so it was useless to abandon it.


    Looking at it now, Taishan has already used that method, and the Taoist soldiers sitting cross-legged in front of him are undoubtedly from Taishan''s hands, so he can subdue Tao Thirteen so easily, otherwise even if he is strong, it is impossible to give way Thirteen fell asleep.


    For people like them, killing an enemy is easy, but subduing an enemy often takes several times the strength.


    With the Taoist soldiers refined by Taishan, he read the next sentence of Bi Xue Qiangu, and the origin of the young man in front of him was ready to be revealed.


    It''s just that this cultivation base...it seems to be a little low, is this the help provided by the homeland?


    "Where are you from Kyushu?" the middle-aged man asked.


    Lu Ye Tong Kong shrank, his eyes filled with disbelief, staring blankly at the middle-aged man in front of him, almost thinking he had heard it wrong, and asked uncertainly, "What did you say?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and asked again, "Which continent in Kyushu and which sect did you come from?"


    Rao is Lu Ye''s calm heart, and this time he was also shocked.


    He never thought that in this blood refining world, he could actually hear the word Kyushu mentioned by others, and many distractions rolled in his mind, and he instantly reacted: "Senior...is it from Kyushu?"1


    The middle-aged man chin up: "Not only I am from Kyushu, they are all from Kyushu.",


    Behind him, Jian Guji and others looked at Lu Ye''s neutral color also became narrow.


    Lu Ye is from Li Jiuzhou, and they have all been tested. Because in the blood refining world, there is no such thing as a soldier, let alone a Divine Sea Realm.


    Taoist soldiers.


    Only in Kyushu can such a Taoist soldier be born. It''s just that they didn''t confirm the matter before, so they didn''t talk to Lu Yeyanming, and only planned to ask him in detail after bringing him back.


    Now that I saw Lu Ye''s reaction, I knew that my guess was correct.


    This young man really came from Kyushu.


    In this foreign land, suddenly seeing people from the homeland,


    Chew even if Lu Ye and his 1Jo generation P generation can''t help but feel kind, and feel up and down for a while.


    After thinking about it, Kyushu Tianji used 1R to send it to the blood refining world by itself, and naturally it could also send others over.


    The female is now looking at��, the state Xiu, who came from M, was sent to the whole place. J, the public name of Youkan Haizhong Xiu, has only roasted a square two. The 5 tribes fought against the forces that did not create a human tribe, and fought against the blood tribe. endlessly.


    Lu Ye''s hand finally came down from the handle of the knife, he let out a long breath, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and clasped his fists - salute: "Bingzhou Jade Blood Sect Lu Ye, I have seen all the seniors."


    As soon as he said that, Jian Guhong and others were all stunned for a moment, and Qi Qi looked at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was also stunned, took a step forward, and grabbed Lu Ye''s arm: \"You are from the Jade Blood Sect of Bingzhou? The Jade Blood Sect of Xiangshan?"


    "Yes." Lu Ye found that the reaction of the person in front of him was a little big.


    Logically speaking, if he cultivates like this and has a stable mind, even if the sky leans forward, he will definitely not change his face, but in the moment just now, his breathing is actually a little unstable, which is obviously agitated. sign.


    "Ji Blood Sect, who is in charge now?" the middle-aged man asked, his voice trembling slightly.


    "Headmaster of our sect, Tang Yifeng!"


    "Is his old man okay?"


    "Well, well.\" Lu Ye frowned slightly, his arm hurt a little when the other party grabbed it.


    The middle-aged man obviously realized that, he quickly let go of Lu Ye''s arm, and kept nodding: "It''s good to be well, it''s good to be well!"


    Lu Ye was stunned, and vaguely guessed what the relationship between the person in front of him and the sect might have been.


    "Senior, you are......\"


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and showed a warm smile on his face: "My name is Feng Wujiang, I don''t know if you have heard of it."


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, then walked away: "Impossible!"


    Feng Wujiang is such a thunderous name. It was almost not long after he set foot on the road of cultivation, he heard of this name, and as he grew up, he also constantly realized the weight of this name.


    It can be said that the three words Feng Wujiang represent an era, not only him, but now the entire nine


    State, who doesn''t know?


    The Jade Blood Sect is also sealed without borders when successful, and without borders when defeated.


    Back then, this sect was able to become a first-rank sect, and it was under the guidance of this senior elder brother that the elder brother died, and the sect gradually declined. The target of the siege was to enter the Bingzhou Guard, and because of Feng Wujiang, he was suppressed by his own Divine Sea Realm.


    Lu Ye''s impression of this senior brother is very complicated. Naturally, there is worship, but more of it is to hate that iron is not steel.


    He didn''t know exactly what happened back then, and no one explained it to him in detail, but the current situation of this sect had nothing to do with this senior brother.


    Even before he joined the Jade Blood Sect, the Jade Blood Sect was almost expelled from Tian Ji.


    Thoughts rolled in his mind, looking at the person in front of him, Lu Ye frowned and said, "My senior brother has been dead for nearly forty years, don''t lie to me."


    Jian Guhong said: "In front of you are all the dead people."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Ye looked at him.


    Jian Guhong said: "The old man Beixuan Jianzong, the fifth generation sword master."


    The Faxiu woman on the side pursed her lips and smiled: "Leizhou Wanfa Sect, the seventh suzerain, Yueji."


    Even Ti Xiu, who had been silent for a while, said, "Bingzhou Zhengqimen, the third-generation sect master, Meng Jie."


    Ghost repair impermanence hehe smiled: "This old man is not a sect master, the old man is a loose cultivator, you don''t know if you say it.\" I don''t know if this is true or not, but ghost repair has always been low-key and secretive, and it is also possible to deliberately conceal his origin. of.


    Lu Ye was shocked by these simple words.


    He didn''t know when the third, fifth, and seventh generations were all about, but now the sect masters of these major sects in Kyushu have obviously passed down more than so many generations. In other words, whether these people are Everyone, they are all old antiques, at least the kind that have lived for hundreds of years, maybe even longer.


    Beixuan Jianzong, Zhengqi door, Lu Ye is familiar, it is a first-class sect of Bingzhou Haotian League.


    Leizhou Wanfa Sect, Lu Ye has also dealt with, which sect in Wanmoling, the core circle of Lingxi battlefield, has not been blackmailed by him?


    Wanfazong belongs to Wanmoling!


    In the Kyushu world, the two camps are fighting against each other, but in this blood refining world, the top powerhouses from different camps can coexist peacefully, and it is bizarre to work under the same person.


    Yet naturally.


    Because this is not Kyushu, this is the blood refining world ruled by the blood clan, whether it is Haotian League or Wanmoling, there is only one identity in this blood refining world.


    Human monks!


    No wonder whether Jian Guhong, Impermanence, or Meng Jie look a little old, because they don''t know how many years they have lived, and only Yue Ji is a woman, she has skills in her beauty, she can''t tell her age, but it''s true Not necessarily younger than others.


    These people are undoubtedly sent over by Kyushu Tianji.


    And it was definitely not delivered at one time, it should have been delivered one by one at different points in time.


    In this way, Kyushu Tianji has long been positioned in the blood refining world, and has been using means to save the human race in this world. There are some results, but it is still difficult to change the general trend of the blood refining world.


    In fact, there is one thing that has always puzzled Lu Ye.


    That is, the lifespan of the Divine Sea Realm is generally very long.


    Yes, live on the dry, multi-base, half o2E and reduce Wang.


    Hundreds of years are always easy.


    The two camps in Kyushu faced frequent confrontations, and there were many precedents for the fall of the Divine Sea Realm, but it was not to say that the Divine Sea Realm in every era would die cleanly.


    Especially those Divine Sea Realm who can lead an era like a big brother.


    If they didn''t die, where did they go?


    Maybe some people are in seclusion, comprehending the mysteries above the sea of ????divine.


    But it is also possible that he was selected by Kyushu Tianji and sent here!


    Lu Ye suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Jian Guhong and others were so powerful that a few people dared to kill the blood in the blood of the hundreds of thousands of blood.


    Because they are not ordinary Divine Sea Realm, each of them was once a strong man who suppressed the heroes and suppressed an era.


    Yawen Bar


    Only such a person is qualified to be sent here by Kyushu Tianji.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t know what the price would be to send a person here from Kyushu, it would definitely not be small So not just anyone can be sent here.


    No one ever knew about this, everyone thought they were dead.


    Looking at the person who claimed to be Feng Wujiang, Lu Ye finally understood why when he first saw him, he felt a little kind-hearted.


    Because of the concubine.


    Fengyue Maid is his daughter, so naturally there are some shadows of him.


    Just when he was lost, Yue Ji suddenly pointed to the side: "Look over there."


    Lu Ye turned his head to look, and saw a white-haired old woman over there, hunched over her waist, staggering past with a cane, trembling, as if she might fall at any time.


    "Don''t be deceived by her appearance, that''s Granny Dou, the second generation owner of Yaowang Valley, the oldest among us, who has lived for over a thousand years, don''t offend her, otherwise you will I don''t even know how to die, even I grew up listening to her reputation."

 Chapter 1031： Brother Dialogue

    ��The Great Sage of Humanity������


    Lu Ye''s eyes twitched, not knowing whether what Yue Ji said was true or not.


    This is because Granny Dou looks from the outside: no matter how you look at it, she is an ordinary old man on the verge of death, and there is no imposing manner on her body.


    Granny Jiu suddenly turned her head and looked this way, with a kind smile on her wrinkled face: "It''s not good to speak ill of people behind your back, Xiaoyue''er, your character needs to be changed."


    Yue Ji bowed her head and bowed: "My mother-in-law taught me that I must change."


    Granny Dou nodded slightly and walked away tremblingly.


    For a while, Lu Ye only felt that this sacred place of blue blood was really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    You just became my teacher. "Feng Wuqiang has Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye came back to his senses and bowed in a serious manner: "I don''t give up on my teaching. It was included in the sect wall a few years ago. Lu Ye has seen the senior brother."


    It is basically certain that the person in front of him is his legendary senior brother. Lu Ye does not feel that these people around him need to deceive him. All of these people present are the top figures in the sea of ????Shenzhen, and they are also in Kyushu. The kind of strong man who stomps his feet and shakes the land of a continent, in this foreign land, what good is lying to him?


    It''s just that Lu Ye never imagined that the eldest brother, who was rumored to have been dead for nearly forty years, was still alive.


    And it was also sent to this blood refining world by Tianji.


    This is actually a bit bizarre.


    "Okay." Feng Wujiang bowed his head in relief, "The old man''s vision has always been good, and now, the younger brother is indeed a master."


    Lu Ye is ashamed: "Compared with my brother and your seniors, I am nothing.


    ,


    Jian Guhong smiled slightly: "You are still young, you don''t have to belittle yourself, who can be chosen by the Kyushu Tianji to be sent here, and who is a mediocre person? Over time, you may not be able to be like your senior brother, and the latecomers will come first. ." Turning to look at Feng Wujiang: "It''s gratifying that the brothers and sisters meet in different places, but this is not the place to talk."


    Feng Wujiang slapped his forehead: "I''m so happy that I''m a little overwhelmed, junior and junior come with me!"


    Having said that, he grabbed Lu Ye''s arm cordially, soared into the air, and flew towards the top of the peak.


    The others didn''t move. When Feng Wujiang and Lu Ye left, Yue Ji was puzzled and said, "This can''t be a helping hand from the homeland. What can happen to him one by one?"


    "A person can''t look like a person, and the sea can''t be measured. Since the heavenly secret sent him, there is a reason for the heavenly secret. The heavenly secret is unpredictable, and the heavenly secret is unpredictable.


    "


    At the top of the peak, in a pavilion, Feng Wujiang brought Lu Ye here and asked him to take a seat, while he sat opposite Lu Ye.


    It can be seen that the senior brother is very happy, and the smile on his face has never disappeared.


    "I know Junior Brother has a lot of things to ask, but I also have a lot of things to ask, may I ask first?" Feng Wujiang looked at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye nodded: "Shi Maojie 5


    "How has this sect been in the past few years?"


    "Not very good." Lu Ye shook his head slowly and briefly explained what he knew.


    The smile on Feng Wujiang''s face slowly disappeared, replaced by solemnity and self-blame.


    When I heard that this sect was almost removed from Tianji''s name, I felt even more self-blame.


    "The disciple of this sect was oppressed a lot, and the headmaster was disheartened. In order to save the remaining disciples, he dismissed almost all the surviving disciples. Before I joined the sect, there were only the headmaster and senior sister Shuiyuan. , the third senior brother Xiao Xinghe was sent to Baidi City, and the fourth senior senior brother Li Baxian went to Danxinmen, but now they have all achieved success in cultivation, they have been promoted to the real lake realm, and they have joined the legal department of the Bingzhou Guard, which is not bad. "


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ��The Great Sage of Humanity������


    Pause - down, although Lu Ye ten mouths �� one + one teaching did not mention you in front of me, but I know


    Dao, the headmaster actually misses you very much, since the eldest brother is not dead, why don''t you say hello to the headmaster before coming here, and let him and Senior Sister Shuiyuan know that you are still alive?"


    Feng Wujiang smiled bitterly: "There is no chance, under normal circumstances, I am a mortal person, but at the last moment, I was killed by Li Daitao, who was lucky to save my life, and then I was sent here directly. How can I have time to talk to the old man? What to say hello?"


    Lu Ye understood.


    Just like when he came to the blood refining world this time, he thought he was getting out of that little nameless secret realm, but he was sent here directly.


    Heaven''s secret, but I won''t negotiate with you.


    "How is the situation in Kyushu now?" Feng Wujiang asked after calming down.


    "It''s still the same, the two camps are fighting against each other, and the nine continents are fighting endlessly. In the past few decades, there has been no generation like the senior brother who can set the world together."


    "Actually, I went the wrong way back then." Feng Wujiang laughed, "The two camps have been fighting each other for so many years, and they have long been incompatible with each other. It is impossible to subdue one of them by simply relying on brute force. Strong, the rebound will be more fierce and fierce. I am a lesson from the past, and my younger brother should take it as a warning.


    "


    When Feng Wujiang was in charge, the situation was very good for the Haotian League, but as Feng Wujiang said, the stronger the suppression, the more fierce the rebound. In the last battle, the Wanmoling side fought back desperately. Divine Sea Realm powerhouses surrounded and suppressed him without fear of death, even if they were stronger than him, they would be submerged under the crowd tactics of Wan Moling.


    Feng Wujiang asked him to take a warning, but Lu Ye didn''t respond well. In the end, he is only a real lake realm. Looking at Kyushu, he is only a member of all living beings. He doesn''t even have much say in Bingzhou, let alone the whole. Kyushu.


    "Don''t talk about this, tell me about things in the sect." Feng Wujiang sat cross-legged on the chair without any image, facing Lu Ye, looking excited.


    It��s been almost forty years since I came here, I don��t know anything about Kyushu, and I��m even more worried about the sect. Now that Lu Ye is here, he naturally wants to inquire.


    "What do you want to know, eldest brother?"


    "I want to know everything." Feng Wujiang laughed, "Let''s start with yourself, how did you join the sect? Is it because the old man''s eyes are like a torch, and he saw your extraordinary talent at a glance, and moved it to record it. idea?"


    Lu Ye was ashamed, and then explained the reasons for his worship in the Jade Blood Sect.


    Feng Wujiang listened with relish and was amazed from time to time.


    He never imagined that the experience of his junior and junior brothers would be so tortuous, not the old man he imagined at all.


    At a glance, I could see that Lu Ye Tianzi''s extraordinary drama was caused by various coincidences.


    To be honest, the headmaster recorded Lu Yezhi at the beginning.


    Afterwards, I had the idea of ??cultivating six good sects for a period of time special | Lu Yeda, and did not really fight.


    Let Lu Ye stay behind.


    After all, at that time, the Jade Blood Sect was in decline, and the headmaster and Senior Sister Shui Yuan had no intention of maintaining the Jade Blood Sect.


    Then listen to Lu Ye talk about the battle of the Golden Light Summit: it is mentioned that the elder sister Weiyang rushed to save him from the water and fire, and Li Baxian came to the west with a sword. With the slightest demeanor of the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm, it seemed that he was in it, and he wished to kill all the monks from Wanmoling who were embarrassing Lu Ye at that time.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ��The Great Sage of Humanity������


    After the Battle of the Golden Light Summit, Lu Ye was considered to have truly worshipped the Jade Blood Sect and returned to the Sect to heal his wounds.


    Later, in the Lingxi battlefield, he cultivated and developed the sect, and finally kept the Jade Blood Sect.


    Right now, although the rank of the Jade Blood Sect is not high, it has a bright future. There are two Divine Sea Realms, Headmaster and Shui Yuan. Lu Ye himself is also promising, and there are many more Cloud River Realms in the sect. There is no problem in scooping up a third-grade sect for grade evaluation.


    "Wait, Junior Brother, how many years have you been practicing since you started your practice?" Feng Wujiang was keenly aware of something unusual.


    "It''s been almost five years." Lu Ye replied.


    In the past five years, most of the time was spent in the Lingxi realm. Lu Ye spent almost two years in the entire Lingxi realm, but it took only one year in the Yunhe realm, because the Lingxi realm The first realm of a monk''s practice is also a realm of laying the foundation. Each spiritual aperture needs to be opened slowly, so there is no shortcut at all, only down-to-earth.


    After arriving at the Yunhe Realm, because of the spiritual lottery, the speed of cultivation suddenly accelerated a lot. It only took more than a year for Lu Ye to ascend to the True Lake Realm.


    It has been more than a year and a half since he was promoted to the True Lake Realm, mainly because after entering the blood refining world, the progress of his cultivation was slow. If he was still in Kyushu during this time, he would probably have been promoted to Divine Sea by now.


    Feng Wujiang couldn''t help showing a shocked expression: "In five years, the junior brother has cultivated to the eighth level of the True Lake?"


    What kind of training speed is this?


    Even if Feng Wujiang himself is a person who has the secret of heaven, he is deeply shocked.


    Thinking back to that time, how long did it take him to cultivate from nothing to the eighth-layer real lake? It seems to be almost twenty years...


    Of course, he belongs to the kind of late bloomer, and he didn''t show too much at the beginning of his practice.


    At this speed, it is just around the corner for my junior brother to be promoted to Divine Sea.


    No wonder it was chosen by Tianji to be sent here.


    But the speed of cultivation is the speed of cultivation, and Lu Ye''s cultivation is still not high after all. In the upcoming battle of the blood clan to encircle and suppress the Jade Blood Holy Land, his personal cultivation will probably not play a big role.


    Next, Lu Ye talked about the promotion of Shui Yuan to the Sea of ??God, and the teacher was often bullied by Mrs. Yun...


    Feng Wujiang was overjoyed to hear it, and laughed heartily.


    Lu Ye didn''t have a complete idea. He just talked about whatever he thought of, but even if it was a small matter, as long as it was related to the sect, the senior brother listened with great interest.


    Knowing that the headmaster has now arrived in Haotian City and is a member of the elders group, Feng Wujiang sighed deeply: "Junior Brother, I have worked hard for you these past few years.


    "


    The headmaster was disheartened because of him, and cheered up because of Lu Ye''s rise. No matter what, he should thank Lu Ye well.


    Speaking of this, Lu Ye was a little worried: "The headmaster is probably worried about my safety now."


    He was captured by Yu Daiwei in front of everyone in Ding Jiu''s team, and the headmaster came to rescue him later, but Yu Daiwei got rid of the headmaster''s pursuit with the help of the teleportation array. There has been no news, and the headmaster must be anxious.

 Chapter 1032： The magic of array disk

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter!


    But in this foreign land, there is no way to communicate with the headmaster.


    Fortunately, as long as he doesn''t die, the battlefield imprint will not dissipate, and the headmaster can judge their own safety in this way.


    "What happened to that Taoist soldier?" Feng Wujiang asked again.


    Before Jian Guhong and others met Dao Shisan, they speculated about Lu Ye''s origin.


    In the same way, Feng Wujiang also saw the Taoist soldiers and determined that Lu Ye was a monk from Kyushu.


    "It''s a tortuous thing to say." Lu Ye explained in detail how he was captured by Yu Daiwei and brought to a fragmented little secret realm.


    Feng Wujiang raised his brows after hearing this: "What does that venerable lord look like?"


    "The appearance is very ordinary, and there is nothing too peculiar to see, but the cultivation base should be very high. If you are tall...it is that high." Lu Ye briefly described it.


    "Taishan!" Feng Wujiang immediately understood and had insight into the identity of the Lord.


    "Senior brother knows him?" Lu Ye couldn''t help thinking that the first thing he asked after seeing him was "How is Taishan?".


    Looking at it now, he probably regarded himself as a person from Taishan at that time, otherwise why would he have a Taoist soldier by his side.


    "It''s more than knowing." Feng Wujiang showed a look of memory, "Taishan and I met at the end of the day. They were the most capable subordinates under my command back then. He had also learned the refining method of Taoist soldiers, and he naturally knew how to refine them."


    "You just said that he has a disc-like thing in his hand?"


    "Yes, he showed it to me at the time, and it seemed that he wanted me to do something with the disc, but I looked around and couldn''t see anything special about the disc."


    Feng Wujiang''s expression was slightly gloomy.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what the disc was, but he knew it. After all, he found it back then, but at that time, even if he used it, he couldn''t make the world go back to his heart, so he hid it in Qiu. Sensitive.


    I never thought that this thing has now fallen into the hands of Taishan. It seems that in the past few decades when he was not in Kyushu, Taishan was not safe.


    Feng Wujiang didn''t know how the thing got into Taishan''s hands. The only certainty was that he got it from Qiu Min. According to his understanding of Taishan, there was probably some coercion.


    When he pondered, Lu Ye asked, "Eldest brother, what exactly is a Taoist soldier?"


    Dao Shisan said that he was a Dao soldier, but Lu Ye never figured out what a Dao soldier was, but the senior brother could recognize that Dao Shisan was a Dao soldier at a glance, so he should have some understanding of this.


    "It is a human-shaped treasure refined by a secret technique. Under this secret technique, the Taoist soldiers can grow at an unbelievable speed, but the price is that their potential is squeezed, so the Taoist soldiers will have a good cultivation base. There is no room for improvement, and that kind of secret technique will greatly damage the spiritual intelligence of the Taoist soldiers. Just like the one you follow, he probably has the cultivation base of the fifth-layer Shenhai realm, but he will not go further in this life. Now, when you get along with him, you should be able to see that his intelligence is not high."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, only then did he understand what Dao soldiers were.


    As the senior brother said, Dao Shisan''s intelligence is not high, at best, he is stronger than a real fool.


    Slightly frightened, from this point of view, Taishan has more than thirteen soldiers, and the sequence of thirteen explains a lot of problems.


    "That soldier was made by Taishan, how did you get him to obey you?"


    "Junior Brother, I used a little trick to control his mind." Feng Wujiang''s expression was shaken: "Controlling mind? Like the blood mark of a blood family?"


    Lu Ye said: "I haven''t seen what the bloodmark looks like, and I don''t know what it does, but my method is probably stronger than the bloodmark. My control over Dao Shisan is absolute, and he will not disobey my orders. "


    "Can there be an upper limit?" Feng Wujiang asked again. "What''s the meaning?"


    "Is there a limit to the number of people you can drive?"


    "Probably not." Lu Ye thought about it for a while, but he has enslaved a lot of blood clans along the way, and so far he has not felt anything wrong.


    After all, the Soul Control Divine Rune is planted in the Soul Slave''s Divine Sea. Under normal circumstances, as long as Lu Ye can break through other people''s Soul Defense, he can plant Soul Control.


    Of course, if the soul is too strong for him, this kind of thing will be difficult.


    Provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by Momo!


    Chapter 132 The Magical Use of Array Disk Free reading: https://,!


    ����, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    When tattooed, the target will resist.


    Just like Jian Guhong and others, Lu Ye estimated that even if they had opened the defense of their souls, he would not be able to plant them with the soul-controlling glyphs. So that his Divine Rune cannot be formed.


    "Okay!" Feng Wujiang''s expression was a little excited, and he didn''t know what to think. He raised his hand and patted Lu Ye''s shoulder: "It''s great that Junior Brother is here."


    Lu Ye looked at him puzzled.


    Feng Wujiang said with a smile: "You are new here, rest for now, and I will tell you about this later." He said again:


    "Junior Brother Fang Cai said that there are many things he wants to ask, and now he can ask."


    Lu Ye did have a lot of things he wanted to ask, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Yeah, it''s been almost forty years." "What about Senior Jian Guhong and the others?"


    "They came earlier." Feng Wujiang smiled, "And they were not sent in batches, they were all sent one by one. The time span is very large, hundreds of years, and the junior and junior brothers were also sent by Tianji. , you should have had the experience of being banned from the cultivation base, right?"


    Lu Ye nodded: "Yes." Looking at it now, all the human monks who were sent to the blood refining world by the Jiuzhou Tianji have been banned from their cultivation, and they have to recover slowly, not just him.


    "Junior brother, have you ever thought about why Tianji sent us here, but still banned our cultivation?"


    "Heaven and earth have will, and the secret of heaven is the will of the Kyushu. This world should also have an ignorant will, but it is not as strong as the secret of the Kyushu. When we are sent from Kyushu, it is equivalent to invading this world. If we don''t cover it up, the world''s The will of heaven and earth is likely to have some reactions, which will be unfavorable for me and others."


    Feng Wujiang looked at Lu Ye in amazement: "Junior brother, you can think of this, and you really have a quick mind. Why did Jiuzhou Tianji ban our cultivation base? We have also guessed, and our thoughts are similar to that of junior brother."


    He sighed, "But as a result, there are many seniors who will be in a disadvantageous situation when they show up, and they will lose a lot of people."


    Even with the background like Jian Guhong and others, the strength that can be exerted after being banned and cultivated is limited, and the bad luck is detected by the strong blood race, which is naturally more fortunate and less fortunate.


    "Why did Jiuzhou Tianji send so many top powerhouses here? Save the human race in this world?" Lu Ye asked.


    "Probably so, we have been searching hard all these years, but there is still no accurate answer. Almost everyone was sent here without knowing it. When I came here, there was no blue blood. Holy Land, those seniors don��t have much contact with each other, they are all powerful people who can suppress an era, you know, junior brother, no one obeys the other, and there are two camps, naturally it is difficult to unify.��


    "After that, I spent about ten years contacting many seniors, and together with them, created the Jade Blood Holy Land in this Divine Tower Sea, and moved a large number of human races from 100,000 miles around the Divine Tower Sea. , But in this way, it has also been completely targeted by the blood clan. In the past few decades, the blood clan has come to encircle and suppress it every few years. Some seniors have died in battle, and the defense of the Holy Land has also been reduced layer by layer. This time the blood clan dispatched The strength of the troops is far better than before, and according to the information that the seniors have inquired, the number of powerhouses dispatched by the blood clan this time is also very large, and it is very likely that a large number of holy species are hidden in it, so the situation is extremely unfavorable for the Holy Land."


    "What do you want me to do?" Lu Ye asked.


    "There are indeed some things for you to do, but don''t worry, the blood clan troops are still gathering, and it is not easy for such a huge lineup to cross the Shenque Sea, we still have at least two months of preparation time. But Kyushu Tianji chooses Sending you here at this point indicates your ability to help the Holy Land improve its strength, I don��t know what it is, but Junior Brother himself should know.��


    Lu Ye thought for a while, took out an array plate from the storage space, and handed it to the senior brother.


    Feng Wujiang took it suspiciously and tried to mobilize spiritual power into the formation plate. In an instant, the formation plate was activated, and the invisible power surged, covering Lu Ye and Feng Wujiang together.


    Feng Wujiang looked shocked: "This is..."


    Under the careful feeling, he can clearly perceive the effect of the invisible force. Under the traction of the invisible force, the energy between him and Lu Ye seems to be very light.


    Provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by Momo!


    Chapter 132 The Magical Use of Array Disk Free reading: https://,!


    ����, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    Song can hook up in one place, and he also feels that he can borrow strength from Lu Ye at will, provided that Lu Ye does not resist.


    In the same way, Lu Ye also had a similar feeling.


    In the perception, the eldest brother beside him contains a terrifying power, which is a power that Lu Ye dare not borrow at all.


    If you rashly borrow it, your physical body can''t bear it at all.


    After settling his mind, Lu Ye said: "Same Qi Lianzhi Formation Plate, there is a spiritual pattern called Tongqi Lianzhi, within the scope of the spiritual pattern, everyone can easily borrow from each other."


    This array of disc Luye has been improved many times, and now the array of urging kinetic energy covers a wider and wider range, and it has practical significance. It is no longer the same as when he first refined it It can cover a range of ten feet, and the current array can cover a range of about five feet.


    The range of five feet is not too small, and it can be used to save lives at critical moments.


    Feng Wujiang''s eyes flickered, and he quickly realized the magical effect of this array: "Leveraging strength is second, if you use this array to form a battle..."


    Lu Ye nodded: "I also considered this."


    Different formations require different numbers of monks to form. Generally speaking, only monks who are familiar with each other, cooperate with each other all year round, and can trust each other can form a formation, and it also requires a lot of practice.


    Therefore, in the battlefield where the two camps confront each other, the formation is rarely seen, and most monks simply cooperate with each other.


    Because not just anyone can form a battle with others.


    To see the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity", please input it in the browser -- to check it


    Provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by Momo!


    Chapter 132 The Magical Use of Array Disk Free reading: https://,!


    ����

 Chapter 1033： forgot what

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter!


    If different monks want to form a battle, the first point is to connect Qi and Qi.


    And the Qi machine is invisible and invisible, everyone is different, and it is naturally very difficult to connect with each other.


    Therefore, many monks from major sects have a special group of people who are responsible for practicing the formation. Such people are generally not too poor in aptitude. If they are too poor, their cultivation will not be high, and it will be useless to form a formation, but they will not be too high. Senior monks have time to practice formations, so it is better to practice alone to improve their cultivation.


    Generally speaking, such people are made by those who are in the same ranks in their respective sects. After they form a battle, they can exert power beyond their own level and enhance the heritage and strength of their sect.


    In Kyushu, it is rare to see formations in the frontline passes where the two camps confront each other. Because of the frequent casualties on the frontline, it was difficult to practice the formations well. As a result, there were battle losses after a battle, and all the previous exercises would change. be meaningless.


    Therefore, although the formation is very useful, it often requires a lot of manpower, energy and even time. As a result, there are not many monks in Kyushu who are willing to practice formation.


    But if there is one thing in this world that can make people feel at ease, without long-term practice, and without too much trust between each other, it can help the cultivators to connect with Qi and machine?


    It is easy to form a battle against the enemy.


    The same qi and branch formation disk is such a thing that can assist.


    It has to be said that Feng Wujiang''s experience is still wider than that of Lu Ye. Lu Ye''s original intention of refining the same-qi connecting-branch formation plate was to let the monks within the range of the formation plate leverage each other''s strength, but only later did he realize that he could use It comes in formation.


    But Feng Wujiang could see the greatest effect of this thing at a glance.


    It is not used to borrow strength, but to assist cultivators in forming formations, and if this object is used to form formations, the effect may be better than simply forming formations, because in the formation, cultivators can borrow strength from each other.


    If the cultivator is a piece of a piece, then the same qi can easily fit the pieces together to form an inseparable whole.


    It can be said that the appearance of such a thing can play an inestimable role in large-scale wars!


    As long as there are enough of the same qi, the overall strength of the Jade Blood Holy Land can be increased by at least 30%, or even more.


    This is too important for the current situation of the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    In the past few decades, the Jade Blood Holy Land has not been able to cultivate too many powerful experts, but under the huge population base, many human monks have also been born, including Yunhe Realm and True Lake Realm. The branch array plate is just right for them to use.


    "Is it difficult to refine this thing?" Feng Wujiang asked in a condensed voice.


    "It''s not difficult." Lu Ye shook his head.


    What is the difficulty of refining the array plate, and it is even easier to imprint the spirit pattern of the same qi in it.


    "I''ll take this thing and study it first." Feng Wujiang stood up, "Junior brother, rest first, I''ll talk to you later."


    The appearance of the same Qi Lianzhi Formation Disk undoubtedly made Feng Wujiang very excited, and he couldn''t wait to ask his subordinates to refine them a lot to prepare for the next battle.


    After such an exhortation, he rose into the sky and flew in one direction.


    Lu Ye could only swallow the words that came to his mouth. He really wanted to tell the senior brother that it was not difficult for him to refine it, but not necessarily for others.


    Because the core of that thing is not the array plate, but the spirit pattern, such a complex spirit pattern is not something that anyone can imprint in the refining process.


    A moment after the senior brother left, a man in blue clothes came over and saluted: "Sir, the Holy Master asked me to lead you to rest."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly: "Let''s lead the way."


    Shaoqing, led by the man in Tsing Yi, entered a large hall and settled down properly.


    In the past half a year, he has been in the dark, and if he hadn''t met Jian Guhong and others in the end, I''m afraid he would have to run for more than a month to reach the sea of ????divine towers.


    Also really tired.


    Sitting cross-legged in the quiet room for a moment, Lu Ye suddenly opened his eyes.


    I always feel that I have forgotten something, but when I think about it carefully, I can''t remember what I forgot, I just don''t bother to think about it, and I will naturally remember it when I should.


    Provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by Momo!


    Chapter 133 forgot what to read for free: https://,!


    ����, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    .


    At the foot of the mountain, Dao Shisan fell asleep with his head lowered. When he opened his eyes, there was no sign of Lu Ye around him. He stood up and scratched his head, not knowing what to do, so he waited there like a wooden stake.


    What he thought was very simple. He couldn''t find Lu Ye, and Lu Ye would always come to him. I have to say that low intelligence is not necessarily a bad thing, at least carefree.


    At the same time, somewhere under the holy mountain, there was a tinkling sound. Most of the strong men were naked, sweating like rain here, and the surrounding environment was even more hot, and scorching flames erupted from time to time.


    This is the refining workshop of the Holy Land, which is specially responsible for refining the spiritual treasures for the great practitioners of the Divine Sea Realm.


    Feng Wujiang was standing beside a thin old man. Like Jian Guhong and others, the old man had white hair and beard. Although he was thin, his naked upper body was clearly blocky. A hammer with a bigger head.


    He held the array plate Feng Wujiang took away from Lu Ye in the other hand, and the spiritual sense and the spiritual tool were activated together to silently perceive the structure in the array plate.


    The skinny old man''s name is Ouyang Zi. He is not a sect master. Three hundred years ago, he was the chief refiner of the Tianji Business Alliance.


    Not only did he come from the Tianji Business League, but many of the refiners gathered here were mostly from the Tianji Business League. Although they all had good cultivation, they basically never fought with anyone.


    After feeling it for a long time, Ouyang Zi opened his eyes with a solemn expression.


    Feng Wujiang immediately asked: "Senior, this thing may be refined in large quantities?"


    Ouyang Zi glanced at him, weighed the hammer in his hand, silently estimated the strength gap between himself and Feng Wujiang, gave up the idea of ??hammering him with a hammer, and frowned: "Where did the Holy Master find this thing?" How can this kind of thing be refined in large quantities? I am afraid that he is the only one who has the ability to refine this item in the entire Item Refining Workshop, and the probability of success is very small.


    "What''s wrong?" Feng Wujiang noticed that Ouyang Zi''s expression was not right.


    "The method of refining this array is a little immature, but it can be seen that it is also inherited. The person who refines must have been taught by a great teacher. What makes the old man puzzled is that such a refining skill should not be possible. That''s the way to imprint such a complex spirit pattern in the array plate."


    Ouyang Zi has been refining tools all his life, and his eyes are naturally vicious.


    Lu Ye''s artifact refining technique is indeed immature. In his eyes, such an array plate is completely inferior, with many flaws, but it is still usable. From the artifact refining method alone, the artifact refiner has obtained it. It was pointed out by a very beneficial alchemist.


    But the key to this thing is not the formation plate itself, but the inner spirit pattern.


    He just felt it, and was really shocked by the complexity and precision of the spirit pattern.


    He had never heard of the spirit pattern, he had never seen it, and he had no idea of ??its use. If he simply urged him to use his spiritual power to build the spirit pattern, a conservative estimate would have a 30% chance of success.


    And let him brand the spirit pattern into the formation plate while refining the weapon, not to mention 30%, even half the chance is gone, and it is almost impossible to succeed.


    "Who made this array?" Ouyangzi asked. In the Holy Land, no one should be able to make this thing, which made him curious.


    "It was made by my junior brother."


    "Holy Master''s junior brother?" Ouyangzi was at a loss, not hearing that the Holy Master had any junior brother.


    "From Kyushu."


    Ouyang Zi suddenly realized: "Jiuzhou Tianji sent people here again?" It was still at this point in time.


    For a time, he couldn''t help thinking a lot.


    "Junior brother is very talented in the way of refining tools. If it is convenient, can the Holy Master lead the old man to see him? I want to ask him about some things."


    Mainly, I want to see with my own eyes how the Holy Master''s junior brother successfully imprinted the spirit pattern into the formation plate.


    Feng Wujiang was astonished: "Senior wants to see him, I will bring him here when I turn around. It just so happens that you also teach him a thing or two."


    It''s a bit unbelievable. You must know that Ouyangzi is the most powerful person he has ever seen in the way of refining tools. In this way, Ouyangzi also thinks highly of himself, and he has never heard him ask anyone for advice.


    "Senior, this thing can''t be refined in large quantities?" Feng Wujiang asked again, he sensed some unusual information from Ouyangzi''s tone.


    Provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by Momo!


    Chapter 133 forgot what to read for free: https://,!


    ����, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    Ouyang Zi couldn''t help but weigh the hammer in his hand: "I can''t make this thing, let alone make it in large quantities."


    Feng Wujiang was stunned: "Senior can''t be refined?"


    Ouyang Zi said, "The array plate is easy to make, and I can''t imprint the spirit patterns inside."


    It''s too complicated, and it takes a lot of time to study and practice. Even so, it doesn''t improve the success rate too much.


    Walking out of the Refinery Workshop, Feng Wujiang frowned.


    No, the junior brother clearly said that it is not difficult to refine this thing, why does Senior Ouyangzi say that he can''t refine it?


    It makes no sense that the refining level of the younger brother is even higher than that of Ouyang Zi.


    I wanted to ask for a clearer now, but considering that Lu Ye came all the way, he was probably resting at the moment, so he was not in a hurry.


    It wasn''t until the next day that Lu Ye suddenly remembered that there was no one around him. UU Reading


    Hurry down the mountain to find it.


    Seeing Dao Shisan standing there, motionless.


    Perceiving Lu Ye''s breath, Dao Shisan immediately looked up with a look of resentment.


    Lu Ye gave him a wink, and Dao Shisan followed step by step.


    When I returned to the peak, I didn��t know how to find Senior Brother. There were not many buildings on the top of the peak, only a few halls and a few wing rooms. It seemed that the monks from Kyushu did not live here.


    The man in Tsing Yi he saw yesterday was still there, and Lu Ye stepped forward and asked, "Where is the Holy Master?"


    The man in Tsing Yi replied: "The Holy Master went to the surrounding archipelago to check the fortifications. Before leaving, there was an order. If the adults have rested, they will wait for him on the holy mountain."


    To see the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity", please input it in the browser -- to check it


    Provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by Momo!


    Chapter 133 I forgot what to read for free: https://,!


    ����

 Chapter 1034： Defeated on the outside, gold and jade on the inside

    I am still an ordinary little red fox so far, but what will become in the near future... No one can predict, of course, it will not be the "fox spirit" that humans think, we can''t become "fine". Human beings have always had prejudice against the fox clan. Insidious, cunning, suspicious, inflamed, etc., as long as they are derogatory words, they will be given to us without hesitation. This is unfair. As for me, I didn''t come to rehabilitate the fox clan, and I''m not that great. I still feel puzzled about why I was chosen as the "spirit fox"! What is a "spirit fox"? Well, before the mission starts, it is necessary to explain clearly what "spirit" is. This word is very important and will be used throughout the whole story.


    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone.


    Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu.


    Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store.


    Since the birth of human beings, everyone''s spirit has been closely related to the spirits of other creatures on earth. What is the connection? match each other. In layman''s terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the human and the other is in the corresponding creature. This is not based on human preferences. Maybe the other half of a person''s spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates the most. On the body.


    What''s even more amazing is that the probability of encounter between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero! This is strange, why not let the two meet? It is very simple, once they meet, the spirits will merge to produce a new species, and human beings will have the ability of corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic code, thereby evolving into mutants, that is, special functional humans or superhumans recognized by modern humans; Corresponding creatures will also undergo qualitative leaps, but it is unknown what they will become. This is a great thing for human beings, who doesn''t want to be superman! However, this is only the idea of ??man, not of the Creator! His old **** family made the rules, so the probability is zero. how could I know? This is the meaning of the existence of "Linghu". What''s the point? Nature is our task. what task? Don''t worry, listen to me slowly.


    First of all, we must understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"?


    Only the "secret" of the fusion of spirits and mutation is not only known to the fox clan, but the entire earth''s creatures, except for the arrogant human beings, actually know it. Logically speaking, this is an excellent way for lower creatures to escape the human "table culture" on an equal footing. There are no written and historical records of animal races on earth. All animals listen to the "legends" handed down orally by their ancestors from generation to generation. There is no credible evidence or practice. The biological world is similar to the human world. For things like "legends", most of them just listen to them, and they will not be "stupid" to seek truth; even if there are people who want to verify, they will be beaten to death or eaten before they can find their spiritual master, and even more so. The tragic thing is that the furs of some animals are not spared by humans, and they are made into their "fashionable" coats... Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" for educating future generations. However, in the long history of the earth, it is also heard that there are people with "special functions", but where did the animals corresponding to them go, there is no legend or record left... This is a better proof that animals and humans are in harmony The "benefits" don''t exist.


    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone.


    Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu.


    Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store.


    To sum up, even if it were true, pragmatic creatures would not make fun of their short lives to facilitate cruel humans. Therefore, almost all creatures have tacitly reached a consensus: it is not in line with the three views of creatures other than human beings to find people to "come together"! Don''t laugh, we also have three views, but human beings don''t understand it.


    Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: people are people, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, qi is qi... In short, according to the laws of the earth, they are proliferating and proliferating endlessly. , the cycle goes on and on, birth, old age, sickness and death...


    Some readers may question that the total number of creatures on the earth is much more than that of human beings, and a single ant population is more than all human beings. How to define the matching spirit between creatures and humans? They have different lifespans and physical tonnages... For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug merge with the corresponding human beings?


    First of all, spirit is an invisible and tasteless energy substance. It is not distinguished by the size or mass tonnage of the substance. It is determined by a certain law, or it was originally designed by the creator, and we can only accept it.


    Furthermore, not all creatures�� spirits can match with human beings, and there is no earth creature that must satisfy the principle of matching with human beings. To put it bluntly, the creator has mixed the principle of "true and false, false and true". It is estimated that this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend".


    Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spiritual matching, right? This is similar to the law of "the strong eat the weak" in the animal world, and follows the principle of "select the strong at the same time". "Same moment": It corresponds to all the creatures that were born at the same time; "Selected and strong": As the name suggests, it is to choose the spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all creatures randomly born at the same moment. It is said that a creature with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on its body that only the same kind can recognize, and it will logically have the supreme status and honor in this group, as well as the priority of this group. What is the right of preference? Of course it''s about food, mating, territoriality, election of kin chiefs, and a whole bunch of other things that have to do with animal races. Similar to the "privileged" class in human society. Of course, creatures with this "privilege" don''t know what their mission is, they only think that they are natural selection and will be reincarnated.


    What about the other spirits of animals that cannot be matched with humans?


    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone.


    Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu.


    Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store.


    Automatic sleep. If there is no accident, most of them will die together with the deity. What is an "unexpected situation"? It''s the spare tire, don''t worry, let''s talk about the role of the spare tire:


    Do you think, what if a creature that can match the human "spirit" dies? After all, on earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, most creatures have shorter lifespans than humans. At this time, the "spare tire" spirit creature comes in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the young species of the spare tire before its deadline. Why is it young? There is no need to explain it; then it covers the original dormancy in its body. The spirit continues to attach to the living body of the same kind in its place, until the spirit of the matching human dies. Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of the group. What is "covering", it actually means extermination.


    On the contrary, will the human spirit perish first? This is easy, and the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die after the host is dead.


    Can creatures of different races with matching spirits be distinguishable from each other? It''s unknown, but I don''t think it should be. For example: a hungry civet cat catches a spirit mouse. In order to fill its stomach, it will not mercifully let go of the spirit mouse. This is the survival instinct given by the creator to every creature, and it is above the matching spirit.


    Can plants also match the human spirit? I am very sure of that. What I have always emphasized is "creature", and nature also includes plants.


    What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits? Plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only stay still, the spirits just stay in their roots, and the root is not dead, and the spirits of plants are said to be not dormant, but "awake". False, but judging from the relatively gentle and submissive character of herbivores it should be true. However, I do not mean to encourage everyone to be vegetarian. Human vegetarians are still fundamentally different from herbivores. Most of what he (she) eats is cooked food, and the cooked plants will lose their spirituality. Of course, I don''t encourage everyone to eat raw plants, so please do your own research.


    Whether the spirits of vegetarians are related to plant spirits, I don''t know, who knows what the creator and his old **** family thought, and besides, this story is not about matching spirits.


    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone.


    Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu.


    Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store.


    Long-winded, what''s so special about the "spirit" of the fox clan? Yes, that''s the key!


    (End of this chapter)


    (https://.23xstxt./book/26969/26969117/761445158.html)


    .23xstxt.m.23xstxt.


    https:///novel/117/117939/67522505.html


    The Great Saint of Humanity https://

 Chapter 1035： Blood Race Soldier

    "Can Junior Brother be in charge of refining that array?" Feng Wujiang said.


    "No problem, I meant it."


    "Okay, I''ll have someone send the required materials to you." Feng Wujiang was pleased, just now he saw Lu Ye refining the array plate. At least 200 yuan can be refined in a day, which is enough time.


    As Feng Wujiang went in the other direction, after a while, he came to a cave at the foot of the holy mountain.


    There are several monks in the place, and when they see Feng Wujiang, they all salute: "Holy Lord!"


    Feng Wujiang forehead, led Lu Ye towards the expert.


    Go straight ahead at first, then look at Banzhi 1r, and go to the depths of a hundred zhang underground, and then come to a huge giant.


    In the cave, the flames flickered around the cave, and the light was not dim.


    Lu Ye looked around and saw that there was a large water tank-like container in every gate in the cave.


    There is a round thing in there.


    He hadn''t seen clearly what those round things were at first, but when he focused his vision, he couldn''t help being slightly surprised: "Elder Brother, these are..."


    "Dao Soldiers!" Feng Wujiang stood beside Lu Ye with his hands on his back and replied gently.


    "So many!" Lu Ye exclaimed.


    There are nearly 100 water tanks in this cave, and the round things he saw were amazingly heads!


    The key is that those heads have pointed ears on both sides. These soldiers are obviously not human races, but blood races!


    Over the past few decades, the Holy Land and the blood clan have fought several times, and each time the blood clan suffered heavy losses. Naturally, many blood clans were captured by the Holy Land.


    The blood races captured alive were all refined into Dao soldiers by Feng Wujiang, which is what Lu Ye saw in front of him.


    The method of refining Taoist soldiers was obtained from somewhere in Kyushu. Taishan also learned how to refine Taoist soldiers. Taishan can refine it, and he can refine it naturally.


    It''s just that he felt that Dao soldiers were too harmful to the world, so he never made it.


    But he is obviously not a pedantic person who doesn''t know how to be flexible. It will hurt the world to refine Dao soldiers with the human race, but there is no problem with refining it with the blood race.


    From the blood clan who have been captured alive in these years, he has selected many of them with good aptitude and started refining the Taoist soldiers.


    However, the casualty rate of refining Dao soldiers is outrageous, and the birth of Dao soldiers is one in a hundred. After decades, only these hundreds of Dao soldiers were born.


    Lu Ye stepped forward to the nearest water tank to investigate, and found that the water tank was filled with a strange liquid, with a strong medicinal scent, and he didn''t know how to prepare it. A vampire was sitting in it, his eyes It was tightly closed, only the head was exposed to the water.


    His breathing was almost non-existent, but Lu Ye could sense that he was not dead.


    "These are all finished Dao soldiers, but because they are blood races, although the refining is successful, they are born with some rebellion. Under normal circumstances, there is no big problem, but if they are attacked or too painful, it is very likely that It will defect and cannot be used in the war, so it has been sealed here."


    Lu Ye immediately reacted: "Senior brother wants me to enslave them?"


    Feng Wujiang forehead: "Originally, I thought that these Dao soldiers were no longer of great use, but since you have the ability to control people''s minds, junior brother, these Dao soldiers may be handed over to you."


    When I heard that Lu Ye had such a method yesterday, Feng Wujiang immediately thought of these sealed Taoist soldiers, but the Taoist soldiers that had been refined hard could not be used because of some concerns. After all, it was a pity.


    "No problem." Lu Ye readily responded.


    "But Junior Brother, are you sure that the price method can also be effective for these blood races? This matter can''t be sloppy.


    Every Taoist soldier in the dungeon is higher than your cultivation base, once the master is eaten, it is not a joke. "


    "They are in the Divine Sea Realm?" Lu Ye was shocked.


    Feng Wujiang''s forehead: "It''s all in the Divine Sea Realm!"


    The blood races he selected are all very suitable for refining Taoist soldiers, and they also have secret techniques to catalyze them, which can squeeze the potential


    For decades, it would not be a problem for them to be promoted to the Divine Sea, but the price paid was that these Dao soldiers were damaged in their intelligence, and there was no possibility of further improvement, just like Dao Thirteen.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and watched. Hundreds of Dao soldiers meant hundreds of Divine Sea Realm. Even if these Dao soldiers were not high in the Divine Sea Realm, the Divine Sea was the Divine Sea.


    Pulled out by such a force, the help to the Jade Blood Holy Land is definitely not small.


    "So I want to make sure that your methods, Junior Brother, will not go wrong."


    "Absolutely not." Lu Ye assured, "Senior brother, I don''t know, my method is actually a divine pattern. If it is a Divine Sea Realm with normal spiritual intelligence, it may be possible to devour the master, but it is detrimental to these spiritual wisdom. Dao soldiers have absolute **** and suppression."


    "God pattern?" Feng Wujiang was surprised, "That''s not..."


    Although he is not a spirit pattern master, he also knows what a divine pattern is. It can only be constructed by activating divine sense. Lu Ye is clearly only a real lake.


    Halfway through the words, Feng Wujiang felt a divine sense emanating from Lu Ye.


    "Junior Brother, you actually have a spiritual sense!" Feng Wujiang was really surprised, even he had never seen such a bizarre thing before.


    How can a True Lake Realm give birth to the Spiritual Mind, even if one''s own apprentice and brother are already at the 8th-layer Real Lake Realm, but there is no precedent for a True Lake to nurture a soul in this world.


    "I had the chance to get a lot of soul-washing water, and after taking it for a long time, my soul was strong, and then there was a chance coincidence that gave birth to a soul body and gave birth to a spiritual sense.


    There is no need to hide too much in front of my senior brother, and Second Senior Sister and Nian Yuexian also know about it,


    Besides, when they will use means to enslave these Dao soldiers, the senior brother can also detect it.


    Feng Wujiang didn''t know what to say, he thought his life experience was bizarre enough, and he never thought about Lu Ye more.


    After calming down, Feng Wujiang said: "Then let me see the means of Junior Brother."


    Lu Ye smiled, raised his hand and placed it on the soldier''s forehead, his spiritual sense motivated.


    Dao Bing was in a deep sleep, obviously it was Feng Wujiang''s method, just like yesterday he made Dao Shisan lose his ability to move and fell asleep on the spot.


    Naturally, there is no resistance to Lu Ye''s means, and the spiritual wisdom of the Taoist soldiers is in short supply.


    After counting the time before and after, Lu Ye withdrew his hand.


    Feng Wujiang turned his head and looked at him, asking for advice on his face, Lu Ye said, "It''s alright, senior brother wake him up."


    Feng Wujiang walked behind the Taoist soldier, raised his hand and pressed it on the back of the Taoist soldier''s head, not knowing what he did, the spiritual force awakened the sleeping Taoist soldier.


    In the dim environment, the opened eyes were like two rays of blood, and then he stood up, his spiritual power surging uncontrollably, the big tank shattered, and the medicinal liquid inside flowed all over the ground.


    Feng Wujiang waited and watched quietly, waiting for the soldier to make any inappropriate actions before killing him.


    But this soldier just glanced left and right, and then stood obediently in front of Lu Ye, his head lowered, and he looked respectful.


    The chaotic spiritual power gradually calmed down.


    After confirming that there was no problem with this soldier, Feng Wujiang was relieved.


    Lu Ye has already headed towards the other big vat, doing the same.


    -Walking down the road, -oO people uL1, a sleeping Taoist soldier woke up.


    It only took less than half of the clothes before and after, and one was planted by Lu Ye.


    Almost every Taoist soldier is a little disordered in the first day of waking up. This is the sequelae of the long-term sinking of the stone, and they will instinctively move and move together.


    inside.


    For example, their cultivation base is very clear in Ye Yi Shi''er.


    The elder brother is right, these Dao soldiers are all in the Divine Sea Realm, and none of them are under the Divine Sea.


    The cultivation level is also very average, basically concentrated between the second and fourth layers of the Divine Sea, and there are very few fifth-layers, only five.


    Dao Thirteen is also the fifth layer of the Divine Sea.


    From this point of view, although this method of refining Taoism is useful, it has too many defects and a very high failure rate. Once it fails, it is death.


    It can be seen only from the number of Taoist soldiers in front of him. Although Lu Ye doesn''t know how many blood clans Feng Wujiang has captured over the years, standing in front of him, there are only about a hundred people in total.


    "These Dao soldiers will be handed over to Junior Brother in the future." Feng Wujiang said.


    "Brother, don''t worry, we will let them play their due value."


    "Go out."


    A group of three people came in, but when they went out, it was mighty.


    Feng Wujiang had something to do, so he left first.


    Lu Ye led a large group of vampires back to the top of the holy mountain, but the Tsing Yi waiter was shocked, subconsciously thinking that the vampires had come.


    In the room, the Tsing Yi waiter walked in tremblingly: holding a good number of words in his hand... Yuanren, this is what the Holy Master ordered me to give you. "


    Lu Ye reached out and took it: "It''s hard work."


    "It''s not hard The waiter in Tsing Yi squeezed out a smile, took the courage to exit, and disappeared in a puff of smoke.


    There was no way, there were hundreds of blood race gods at the entrance of Lu Ye, all of them were silent as gold, their faces were gloomy, and it was really scary.


    In the room, Lu Ye checked the contents of the storage bags. Two of the storage bags were filled with various materials for the refining array, and the remaining two were filled with blood crystals.


    Lu Ye poured out one of the bags of blood crystals, and a hill was immediately piled up beside him.


    Looking at these blood crystals, Lu Ye let out a long sigh, and now there is no shortage of resources to advance to the ninth-layer real lake.


    Not only were these blood crystals extremely numerous, but they were also of good quality. Lu Ye picked up one of them, felt the surging power contained in them, and immediately concluded that this was a blood crystal from the blood of the gods of the sea.


    He has never obtained the blood crystals of the Divine Sea Realm blood family.


    The number of blood races who died in the archipelago around the Holy Land was extremely large, and naturally there was no shortage of Divine Sea Realm.


    Throw it directly in your mouth and chew it.


    It''s still the same taste, but the crunch is nothing.


    Feeling the energy in the blood crystal, Lu Ye was extremely satisfied.


    He jumped up directly and sat on the hill-like blood crystal, urging the power of the talent tree, and the invisible roots extended out, penetrated into the blood crystal beside him, and devoured it to his heart''s content.

 Chapter 1036： Prepare for war

    In the days that followed, Lu Ye refined the array plate while urging the power of the talent tree to devour blood crystals.


    Nearly two hundred array plates are refined almost every day.


    Feng Wujiang would come to him every two days and take away the array that he had refined.


    Although he stayed in the room and never went out, Lu Ye still had a sense of urgency.


    He knew that the time left for the Holy Land was running out.


    On the four fronts of the blood clan, the army of more than one million must have been on the way to attack, and it will not be long before the troops will be under the city, and the survival of the Holy Land will only be overnight.


    Months passed by in a flash.


    During this period of time, Lu Ye has successively refined as many as five or six thousand arrays, and the blood crystals swallowed are also difficult to calculate.


    The array plate does not need to continue refining, because it is enough to use.


    It''s time to devote yourself to the practice. After another ten days, the spiritual power in the body was pure again, the spiritual power turned nine, the invisible air waves swept through, and Lu Ye slowly opened his eyes.


    The real lake is nine layers.


    It is only one step away from the Divine Sea.


    There is not much time left to allow him to cultivate to the Divine Sea Realm, and the battle with the blood race is about to start, so he has no intention of continuing to cultivate.


    Instead of getting up immediately, it took two days to consolidate his cultivation.


    Only then did he walk out the door, find the Tsing Yi waiter who had been staying on the holy mountain, and ordered him to find some materials for him.


    The Tsing Yi waiter had no choice but to stay here because he was instructed by Feng Wujiang to meet all Lu Ye''s needs.


    An hour later, the Tsing Yi waiter brought all the materials Lu Ye needed, and Lu Ye started to prepare them.


    The waiter in Tsing Yi watched curiously, and then asked, "What is your lord doing?"


    Lu Ye explained: "The tattoo is used."


    "Tattoo" Tsing Yi waiter puzzled, what is that


    "You''ll know just by looking at it." Lu Ye didn''t explain, and asked casually, "How is the enemy''s situation?"


    The Tsing Yi waiter looked solemn: "I heard from the Holy Master before that the blood clan army has already begun to cross the sea of ????the divine tower. It will take six or seven days in short, and ten days and a half in the longest."


    Lu Ye nodded, there was still enough time.


    After half a day, all the materials were prepared, and Dao Shisan, who was standing beside Lu Yechong, beckoned, and Dao Shisan walked forward obediently.


    "Take off your shirt, lie down." Lu Ye pointed to the wooden bed in front of him.


    Dao Thirteen acted according to his words.


    After everything was ready, Lu Ye took out the set of needles that his master had given him, and began to pierce the spirit pattern on Dao Shisan.


    The thorns are naturally the same spirit pattern.


    Although there is already a formation plate with the same qi, as long as you are within the range of the array''s power, you can connect with your partner''s qi machine and easily form a battle.


    But after all, there is a disadvantage, that is, the formation disk may be captured by the enemy and used by the enemy.


    And in the war, once the formation plate is shattered, the battle will not break itself. After all, the formation plate itself is not a particularly strong thing.


    But the tattoo is different, there is absolutely no possibility of being captured or broken, unless you die!


    Lu Ye is going to stab Dao Shisan and the blood slaves under his command with thorns of the same spirit. In this way, they themselves can replace the formation plate, and it can be said that each of them is a formation plate, which can be freely Connect with other popular machines.


    It is even said that throwing these tattooed soul slaves into the army of human cultivators can also play a role in replacing the formation, and may be able to play a miraculous effect at critical moments.


    Lu Ye hasn''t studied the thorn pattern for a long time... The last time I studied this thing: .. it was still in the Huitian Valley Spiritual Land in the Yunhe Battlefield. . . .. stabbed the wolves with thorn patterns. ..


    Since he embarked on the road of cultivation, based on the way of spiritual patterns, he has come into contact with too many outsiders, such as the way of formation, the way of tattooing, the way of refining tools, etc. He may come into contact with more in the future, but one person The energy is limited, and naturally it is impossible to do everything.


    r


    The only result of doing everything is that everything is loose.


    Cultivation is what he needs to do the most. Maybe one day when his own cultivation base is unable to advance, he will study more outsiders, but it is not possible right now.


    Although his accomplishments in the way of thorns are sparse, thanks to the talent tree, thorns are really not too difficult for him.


    Otherwise, Dao Thirteen would not have been chosen first.


    The waiter in Tsing Yi stood aside, watching Lu Ye dance into a phantom with one hand, the thorn patterns were changing, and a complex spiritual pattern gradually appeared on Dao Shisan''s chest, which was a bit surprising.


    Not long after, Dao Shisan got up, put on his clothes again, and Lu Ye summoned a vampire soul slave and did the same.


    Not all blood clan soul slave tattoos are stabbed on the chest.


    Some of these vampires are female vampires, and they can only choose to be stabbed on the back, and the chest is not flat, which also affects the performance of his tattooing.


    It took two days for Lu Ye to tattoo all the blood clan soul slaves.


    This is how they started to practice.


    The so-called drill is nothing more than to familiarize them with the evolution of the battle.


    Lu Ye has already asked for a lot of training methods from the senior brother, just to prepare for today, there are the defensive-oriented Xuanwu Moon Watching Array, the killing-oriented White Tiger Raging Sky Array, and the unpredictable Canglong Qisu. array.


    The names of these battles sound very powerful, think


    In actual combat, the effect will not be too bad.


    And depending on the number of people, the formations that can be formed are also different.


    If there are only two people, they can form two dragons and water arrays, and there are three heaven and earth arrays, fourth-level Tusita arrays, and nine-person nine palaces.


    The Jiuzhou Tianji has sent a lot of people to the blood refining world over the past few hundred years, each of them is well-informed and rich in experience.


    Under normal circumstances, it is basically an impossible task to master the changes of the formation in such a short period of time, even if the people forming the formation are familiar with each other.


    Not to mention the existence of defective intelligence like a soldier, it will never be possible to understand what a formation is.


    But with the assistance of Tongqi Lianzhi, the Taoist soldiers practiced in a similar way.


    The biggest difficulty for cultivators to form a formation is the connection of qi and machine. Everyone''s qi and machine fluctuations are different. If you want to connect with qi and machine, you have to accommodate each other and fit each other, just like the duality of yin and yang when building a spiritual pattern.


    Each spirit pattern is composed of countless yin and yang elements combined in different ways, which can form a whole.


    The spirit pattern of the same qi and the branches perfectly solves this biggest difficulty, and the rest is naturally simple.


    After training like this for several days, Lu Ye led the group of Taoist soldiers and flew out of the holy mountain majestically.


    Having inquired about the location of the senior brother, Lu Ye hurried over there.


    Shaoqing, on a small outlying island, saw the figure of Senior Brother.


    There is a city on the island, but it is not used to live in people. All the people on the holy land are concentrated on the big island in the center. The outer islands, and even the city on the island, are just fortifications.


    Many human monks in the city are busy, making the final preparations before the war.


    Feng Wujiang was standing on the city wall, beside him - Dao Dao figures were sitting or standing, at least there were seventy or eighty people. The senior brother was obviously assigning the task of defense, and all those who were qualified to stand beside him at the moment were all from The top powerhouses of Kyushu.


    After decades of development on the mainland, although many Divine Sea Realms were born, their cultivation bases were not too high, and they were not qualified to attend such occasions.


    When Lu Ye arrived, a pair of eyes immediately looked over.


    There was no coercion, but Lu Ye still felt a mountain of pressure.


    Looking up, I saw that almost all of these people had white hair and beards, and there were few middle-aged people.


    On the contrary, there are a few female nuns, who are as well-maintained as Yueji, and look youthful and beautiful. Among such a group of people, they really stand out from the crowd.


    In the crowd, Lu Ye saw Jian Guhong, impermanence and Meng Jie, and the mother-in-law...


    Falling down, a large group of Taoist soldiers also fell behind them, all with dull expressions and dull eyes.


    In contrast, Dao Shisan is undoubtedly much more normal.


    "Holy Master, this is your junior brother who sees the head but not the tail of the dragon." A white-haired old man asked, and the others looked up and down Lu Ye with interest.


    Feng Wujiang laughed and hugged Lu Ye''s shoulders affectionately: "Yes, this is my junior brother, seniors, watch how the back waves push the front waves.


    Lu Ye hurriedly saluted in four circles: "Lu Ye of Bingzhou Jade Blood Sect, I have seen all the seniors."


    Respectful attitude is not enough.


    No way, here are all the real seniors, each one of them is a powerful figure in their own era, who stirred up the situation in Kyushu, no matter whether they were from Haotian League or Wanmoling, they are now themselves. people.


    Lu Ye actually liked this kind of atmosphere very much. Everyone worked together for the same purpose, and there was no estrangement between them.


    Unlike in Kyushu, even in the same camp, there are many open and secret battles.


    There is no personal enmity between the artists of different car camps, but the confrontation between the camps


    The reason for the knife facing each other.


    The white-haired old man stretched out his hand to stroke his beard and smiled slightly: "It is indeed a talented person from Jiangshan."


    Lu Yezhen Lake''s cultivation of the ninth-layer realm is in these people


    The people who are not buying 1TA and 2 are not allowed to ignore the means shown by Lu Ye Who are they?


    know, no one knows


    Originally this time, the Sanctuary did not have much confidence in the siege of the blood clan, because the limited information we heard showed that the force of the blood clan dispatched this time was far better than before, and there were many strong blood clan hidden in the army, among which there must be some A large number of Holy Seeds.


    Obviously, the blood clan also knows that as long as the outer defense line of the Holy Land is broken this time, there will be a chance to remove this tumor from the sea of ????divine towers and eradicate this serious concern.


    To this end, the blood clan also made great efforts.


    This made the original chance of winning in the Jade Blood Holy Land very low. Before Lu Ye appeared, the seniors in the Holy Land were even divided into two factions. One faction advocated taking the current human monks out of the sea of ????divine towers and finding another place. Placement to map follow-up.


    But it was too difficult to make it happen.


    After all, this is the blood refining world, and the blood clan is the master of the family. Feng Wujiang was lucky to find the Divine Tower Sea to create the Jade Blood Holy Land. There is no other Divine Tower Sea in this world that can provide such favorable terrain to the Jade Blood Holy Land.

 Chapter 1037： light in darkness

    The latest website: In the end, Feng Wujiang made a decision to stay in the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    It''s not that they want to live and die together with the Jade Blood Holy Land, but they just run away without fighting, which really damages the prestige of their Kyushu seniors.


    Furthermore, even if the blood race really has the ability to conquer the Jade Blood Holy Land, they have a good chance of breaking out of the siege.


    Just as the Holy Land was busy preparing for the battle, Lu Ye came.


    He brought the same qi and even branches, and this alone increased the overall strength of the Holy Land by 30%, not to mention that he still has the ability to control the blood clan soldiers who sealed the town.


    In recent days, Lu Ye has been busy with this and that, and he doesn''t have much interaction with the outside world, but these seniors in Kyushu are all paying attention to him secretly.


    "Everyone, just follow the previous assignment and act on your own." Feng Wujiang ordered.


    The old seniors didn''t talk much, and they all rushed to the Quartet with spiritual energy.


    Only Feng Wujiang, Meng Jie and Yue Ji stayed.


    \"Senior brother, what should I do\" Lu Ye asked.


    Feng Wujiang Dao said, "The eleven archipelagos on the periphery of the Holy Land form a line of defense for the Holy Land. This line of defense cannot be broken, otherwise the Holy Land will not be protected. Junior Brother, I want you to stay on this island and cooperate with the two seniors Meng Jie and Yue Ji. To keep this island intact.


    Lu Ye nodded, "No problem." After a while, he said, "How about this victory?"


    Feng Wujiang smiled slightly, "It''s up to people, you won''t know until you fight."


    He patted Lu Ye on the shoulder and soared into the sky, probably for the final inspection.


    Lu Ye watched him leave, then turned to look at Meng Jie and Yue Ji\"This battle will depend on two seniors.\"


    Yue Ji pursed her lips and smiled, "Meng Jie and I are only two people after all. You are the main force of defense in this battle. This is why your senior brother arranged you here, but don''t be too nervous. Meng Jie and I will solve it."


    Although the two old seniors have cultivated their skills and participated in good fortune, they are still too few in number, and once a powerhouse like them fights, they will inevitably be stared and entangled by the powerhouses of the blood clan. At that time, the main force of defense is still Lu. The blood clan soldiers under Ye Hao.


    Hundreds of Divine Sea Realm, and they can form battles with each other at any time, such a general strength can not be underestimated by anyone.


    "This victory is about 60%." Yue Ji answered Lu Ye''s previous question on behalf of Feng Wujiang, "But in war, there are always surprises and changes of one kind or another, so it can''t be done accurately, we just do our best."


    Right now, the chance of winning in the Holy Land is only 60%. It is conceivable how low the chance of winning the Holy Land is before Lu Ye''s arrival.


    It''s not that the seniors aren''t powerful enough, it''s just that the number of them is small.


    Although the Jade Blood Holy Land has experienced decades of development and has an extremely large mortal base, the number of cultivators is not that large after all.


    Take this small island that Lu Ye needs to coordinate to guard, there are only 10,000 or 20,000 human monks here.


    The situation on the other islands is similar.


    The overall number of Human Race monks is around a hundred thousand, while the blood race army is millions.


    Even if the defensive side can occupy the geographical advantage, it is difficult to erase the huge gap in numbers.


    This was a war of great disparity.


    Both Yue Ji and Meng Jie were recharging their energy for the next battle. Lu Ye told Dao Shisan to be optimistic about the blood race soldiers and inspect the island''s fortifications alone.


    I have to say that the logistics provided by Kyushu is still in place. There are huge offensive weapons everywhere on every section of the city wall.


    Moreover, Lu Ye was also keenly aware that there were many formations in the city, among which there were large formations of the same spirit.


    He provided the Holy Land with a large number of homogeneous arrays, and with these arrays, even a little accomplished cultivator could easily set up a homogeneous array.


    It can be said that the city today is really armed to the extreme.


    Lu Ye felt a little pity, if he had enough fire spirit stones in his hand, he could provide another killing weapon suitable for war for the Holy Land.


    However, the fire spirit stones he had accumulated before had been completely consumed, and the blood refining world itself did not produce any spirit stones, and there were not many fire spirit stones available in the material assistance provided by Kyushu.


    It''s useless to think about these things now, the Holy Land has done its best efforts, and the next battle, whether it is successful or not, is fate.


    Lu Ye also began to recharge his batteries.


    I don''t know since when, the dark clouds on the horizon are covering the top and rushing towards this side at an extremely fast speed.


    "Here." Yue Ji''s soft voice came from beside her.


    Lu Ye opened his eyes and saw that at the end of his field of vision, dark clouds covered the sky. There were more lightning and thunder in the clouds, and under the clouds, there were dense figures that could not be seen at a glance, either walking in the sky, or controlling spirits. device comes.


    The blood clan has little demand for attack-type spiritual tools, and even few blood clans will use attack-type spiritual tools. Their blood skills are extremely corrosive to the spirituality of the spiritual tools.


    But this does not mean that the blood clan does not have flying magic tools.


    The island that Lu Ye is responsible for defending is located in the north of the Holy Land. In other words, it is facing the troops of the northern front of the blood clan, which is led by the Xingyue Holy Venerable.


    Back then, when hundreds of thousands of blood clans gathered in the Xingyue Holy Underground, they didn''t feel much. Now that the army is pressing down, the sense of oppression is indescribable.


    The blood clan of the northern front crossed the sea of ????shenque and pushed forward. At the same time, there were also large armies advancing in the three directions that Lu Ye could not see.


    There is no cover above the sea, and it is impossible to cover up such a large-scale march, and the blood race does not need to cover anything.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Jade Blood Holy Land had several victories in repelling the blood clan, I feared that many people would be robbed of their minds.


    Compared with the sense of oppression brought by the blood clan army, Lu Ye was more concerned about another matter.


    In the dark, he noticed a trace of malice coming from all directions, as if a pair of invisible eyes were watching him, wanting to do something unfavorable to him.


    The origin of the Dragon Realm in the body is moving in the season.


    This has never happened before.


    Lu Ye immediately understood that there was an invisible and intangible malice, the will of heaven and earth from this world!


    The will of heaven and earth in this world is ignorant and imperfect. It is not as strong and clear as Kyushu. Lu Ye couldn''t feel it before. That was because Kyushu Tianji made some cover up when he sent him here. In such a big blood refining world, his true lake state is not worthy of the world''s will to pay more attention.


    "Fairy Wood"


    But the situation is different now. The blood clan gathers the army from the realm, wrapping the whole blood refining world, which makes the world''s will of heaven and earth clear a lot.


    For the blood clan, the Jade Blood Holy Land is a tumor, the blood refining world is the world of the blood clan, and the will of heaven and earth in this world is naturally on the side of the blood clan.


    But that''s about it.


    Unlike Kyushu Tianji, which can directly interfere with the behavior of monks, the will of heaven and earth in the blood refining world does not have this ability. It can only instinctively build momentum for the blood race army and create some psychological pressure on the race.


    Just like the dark cloud that came with the blood clan army.


    The reason why the origin of Longteng Realm is moving in the season is that Longteng Realm was destroyed by Blood Realm.


    I don��t know what the relationship is between the blood world and the blood refining world, but there are blood races in the two worlds, but it is a common point. For the will of heaven and earth that seems to be related to the world that destroys itself, the origin of the dragon world will naturally have some abnormalities. Reaction.


    The blood clan army pressed the boundary.


    Eleven small islands, the human race is waiting.


    The distance between each other was getting closer and closer, and the screams of the blood clan army were heard in the distance.


    The dark clouds covering the sky also advanced rapidly with the blood tribe army, until they covered the Jade Blood Holy Land and the surrounding archipelago.


    There was no more light in the sky, the whole world was plunged into darkness, and the atmosphere was so dull that it felt like a dozen quilts were pressed on the body.


    The roar came out, and the lines quickly lit up, piercing the dull darkness and turning it into the brightest light in the world.


    It was the human monks who were responsible for the formation above the city wall who inspired the formation.


    In an instant, an extremely mysterious formation enveloped the entire city. In the city, all the human race monks standing in it were shocked, and a wonderful feeling was born in the dark. They clearly felt that they could The power of oneself is injected into the great formation under the feet, allowing anyone in the city to borrow it, and at the same time, the power injected by others can be extracted from the great formation under the feet.


    The great formation of the same spirit was the first to be stimulated.


    Eleven small islands, eleven large formations of the same spirit, like eleven lights lit in this vast sea of ??divine towers.


    The buzzing continued, and immediately after the great formation of the same energy, the formations of the fortifications on the city wall were activated.


    A rattling sound came out.


    Yue Ji and Meng Jie, who were standing on the left and right of Lu Ye, turned their heads to look at Lu Ye at the same time. At a glance, the corners of the two old seniors twitched.


    Tsukihime couldn''t believe her eyes "what are you eating"


    Lu Ye handed her half-eaten blood crystals to her "senior"


    Rao is Yueji''s knowledgeable and knowledgeable, and she couldn''t help being deeply shocked: "You eat this...isn''t there any problem?"


    "I have a good appetite and good digestion." Lu Ye smiled slightly, swallowed the blood crystals in his mouth, and his own spiritual power swelled and poured into the great formation under his feet continuously, so that other people in the great formation could take advantage of it.


    Yue Ji looked away a little stiffly had no intention of persuading. Although Lu Ye looked at his age, he was still in the real lake realm. There was no need for her to give advice on what to eat and what not to eat.


    \"Monster\" Meng Jie, who has always been taciturn, couldn''t help but comment.


    After coming to the blood refining world for so many years, I have never seen any human race that can eat blood crystals.


    Is he still human?


    Some people don''t understand what kind of evildoers are in Kyushu now, so it''s enough to seal Wujiang. Although the strength is outrageous, it is still in the range of normal people. His junior brother is obviously not normal.


    Suddenly, there was a violent vibration, and then a beam of light burst out from the city wall. The beam of light was as straight as a sword, and it blasted straight into the blood clan army that was attacking in front.


    Wherever they go, the blood races are all turned into children''s fans.


    The war has begun!

 Chapter 1038： go according to plan

    With the eruption of the first beam of light, the power of the arrays on the eleven small islands was activated, and in an instant, the overwhelming stream of light blasted towards the enemy group in a continuous manner.


    The blood race was killed and injured in an instant, and the broken limbs were raining blood.


    This is not the first time to fight against the Jade Blood Holy Land. The blood race has long been experienced in dealing with it. In the face of such an offensive, the best way to deal with it is to spread out and stand apart, and absolutely cannot concentrate.


    But even so, under the intensive offensive of the human race, there were no small casualties.


    The follow-up Clan did not hesitate at all, and continued to pounce forward.


    The eyes of these formations are equipped with powerful instruments that are specially used to attack cities and villages. Through the power of the formation, it is impossible to say that it will destroy the sky and destroy the earth with one blow. It is more powerful than ordinary instruments. There are many, almost comparable to the outbreak of the Lingbao level.


    Viewed from a high altitude, the entire oval-shaped outer archipelago seems to have turned into a luminous hedgehog, and the flickering thorns are the power of the island''s formation.


    Many blood clans turned into blood rain without even the screams, and some blood clans who were lucky enough to not die fell into the sea of ????divine towers, and slowly fell silent amidst the screams.


    The Sea of ??God''s Tower is a natural barrier, and the blood in the sea of ??blood is like boiling oil for ordinary blood clans.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Feng Wujiang chose the Jade Blood Holy Land here. Without the natural barrier of the Divine Tower Sea, even if there are dozens of old seniors sitting in the town, the Jade Blood Holy Land has already been submerged under the sea of ????bloods. .


    No blood clan could approach within a thousand feet of the archipelago, and they were all intercepted from a thousand feet away.


    The casualties continued to expand, but the blood clan''s forces continued to flow.


    Lu Ye slowly saw Dian Mingtang.


    The vanguard teams of the blood clan are all of low strength, mainly in the Yunhe realm.


    But the blood clan obviously did not expect these Yunhe people to attack the archipelago. The only value of their existence is to consume the power of the human race.


    In short, cannon fodder.


    Only when the power of the human race is consumed to a certain extent, the real backbone of the blood race will take action.


    In previous years, the blood clan did this in every war, so even though the blood clan army was more than a million, most of them were used as cannon fodder.


    The vampires also know that the biggest drawback of the human race is the number. Right now, there are no dead ends for the human race to defend, but as long as there is enough time, the power of the human race''s defense will gradually weaken.


    For this, the blood race needs to pay a certain price first, which is also impossible.


    Fortunately, the blood race is easy to grow, so although there are a lot of battle losses every time, it will come back in a few years.


    Under the battles one after another, the vampires devoured most of the archipelagos surrounding the Jade Blood Holy Land, and now there are only the last eleven small islands left. , there is hope of destroying the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    Therefore, for the human race, the eleven defensive islands must not be lost.


    The fierce battle was especially intense, and this kind of offense and defense continued for three days and three nights from the beginning.


    During this period, the offensive of the vampires did not stop, and the counterattack of the human island was not interrupted. The outer perimeter of the archipelago was the boundary between life and death.


    But even so, the latecomers have followed suit.


    The blood race is undoubtedly an extremely warlike race. This is the madness in their bones, and the death of a large number of tribes cannot stop their determination to advance.


    Maybe it has something to do with not seeing the body. All the dead vampires either turned into child fans, or fell into the sea of ????divine towers, and no corpses could be seen in the field of vision.


    If the corpses are especially there, piled up into mountains, it may be able to deter the blood race to a certain extent, but unfortunately this situation did not occur.


    On the northern front, on a huge building ship of the Central Army, at the bow of the ship, Saint Xingyue stood there with his hands on his back, watching quietly.


    He didn''t frown, and he didn''t feel any distress. For him, those dead blood clans were all gone.


    After doing your duty, you don''t need to worry about anything.


    Some Shenhaijing who was watching the battle in the front position returned to report: "Holy Venerable, three days have passed, please ask the Holy Venerable to show me."


    Xingyue Saint Venerable Dandan said: "Just follow the plan."


    "Yes!" The Divine Sea Realm blood clan immediately withdrew. At the same time, on the city wall of the small island, Meng Jie, who had been silently paying attention to the war, also said, "Three days have passed."


    "Then go according to plan." Yue Ji replied.


    Meng Jie slowly raised his hand and shook it gently.


    Lu Ye looked at them puzzled.


    Yueji explained: "According to the rhythm of previous wars, three days is the time when my human race is unable to continue."


    After all, the long-term manipulation of the spiritual tools of the formation and the formation of the eye also has a huge load and consumption on the human race monks. In the past, the first three days of each battle were a time node. After this node, the human race''s defense strength will drop suddenly. many.


    And this change is also the opportunity that the blood clan has been waiting for.


    During these three days, the blood race suffered huge casualties, but the human race did not lose the slightest.


    Lu Ye understood in an instant: "Show the enemy to be weak." If he hadn''t brought the same spirit to the human race in the Jade Blood Holy Land, this time point was indeed a chance for the blood clan to wait, but with the same spirit and the same spirit, The situation is different.


    In the past three days, the human monks responsible for controlling the fortifications have indeed consumed a lot of money, but they are always borrowing strength through the same qi continuous formation, so although the consumption is huge, they have not yet reached the time of weakness.


    Lu Ye has also eaten a lot of blood crystals in the past three days, and all the refining power has been injected into the great formation. Not only him, but also hundreds of blood tribe soldiers are swallowing blood crystals, letting the human tribe cultivator take advantage of it. .


    To know that they are in the Divine Sea Realm, the help they can provide is very great.


    With Meng Jie''s instructions, the island''s counterattack gradually began to decrease.


    What can''t be done is too obvious, and it will make the blood race see the flaws. For the human race, this kind of trick can only be used once, and it is natural to maximize the effect.


    Not only the island where Lu Ye is located, but also the other ten small islands.


    As time passed, the counterattack became weaker and weaker. If you look down from the sky, you can see that the thorns on the hedgehog in the Jade Blood Holy Land have become much shorter.


    After observing for more than half a day, it was determined that the cultivators of the human race were now weak, and the first counterattack of the blood race came.


    Among the large number of cannon fodder blood clans, there is clearly the aura of many true lake realm blood clans, urging their own strength to use the cover of cannon fodder to quickly kill towards the archipelago.


    The Human Race counterattack is especially present, but it has been difficult to stop the offensive of all the Blood Races.


    The dividing line between life and death is constantly shortening. Nine hundred zhang, eight hundred zhang, seven hundred zhang... In less than two hours, the front of the blood clan advanced to the five hundred zhang of the archipelago.


    The blood race can finally fight back, and it is no longer a target that can only be beaten.


    One after another blood light was inspired from the camp of the blood clan. Looking around, the overwhelming blood light covered the archipelago.


    There was a big buzzing, and the protective magic circle was opened, covering the archipelago.


    The blood light fell on the protective light curtain and shot a little red, as if blood-red dye was sprinkled on the light curtain.


    The sound of thorns came out one after another, and the light of the protective circle quickly dimmed.


    The blood technique of the blood family is too restrained by the protective array.


    You must know the current formation on the archipelago, but a senior formation cultivator led his disciples and grandchildren to arrange it himself, and the protection strength is not inferior to the mountain protection formation of the top sect in Kyushu.


    Rao is so, the first layer of protection array was broken in less than half an hour.


    During this period, although the blood clan suffered continuous casualties, the appearance of a large number of blood clans in the real lake realm made the blood clan''s front advance a hundred feet.


    The second layer of protection array is activated. In less than half an hour, it was broken again. The front of the blood clan approached the archipelago at a distance of three hundred meters.


    The third layer of protection circles enveloped the archipelago. This is also the last protective magic circle on the archipelago. If it is broken again, the blood of the blood race can fall on the archipelago unscrupulously.


    At that time, all the fortifications will be destroyed in a very short period of time. Once such a situation occurs, with the current strength of the blood clan, the Jade Blood Holy Land is not far from being defeated.


    Among the blood clan army, the breath of the Divine Sea Realm has already appeared. Although the number is not large, the blood techniques they use are not comparable to those of the True Lake Realm and the Yunhe Realm, and they are more corrosive to the protective array.


    Two hundred feet!


    This is an extremely dangerous distance, and the blood clan army seems to have also seen the hope of victory, and rushes in more and more fiercely.


    fo


    Compared with the imposing manner of the blood clan, the human clan on each island was obviously slumped The strength of the counterattack was sparse and sparse, and it was no longer the original grandeur.


    At the moment when the last layer of protective magic circle was broken, all the blood races who saw this scene showed their eyes, and their speed increased sharply.


    Almost all the blood clans saw the scene of destroying the Jade Blood Holy Land and pulling out this tumor, and many blood clan eyes burst into joy.


    However, in the next moment, the joy turned into horror.


    When the magic circle buzzed, an overwhelming stream of light erupted from the city wall of the small island and slammed into the blood clan army with impunity.


    The hedgehog in the Jade Blood Holy Land ejected the spikes that had retracted in the body in an instant.


    The joy on the faces of many vampires was especially bright, but their bodies were crippled downwards, falling into the sea of ????divine towers, and a wave was turned up.


    In an instant of change, death swept across the vampire camp like a gust of wind. At this moment, I don''t know how many vampires died tragically on the spot, even those in the sea of ????divine realm.


    The blood clan within five hundred feet of the archipelago was wiped out in a very short period of time, and this distance is still expanding.


    Most of the vampires didn''t know what happened, and they vanished in the rush. A few vampires who saw a bad opportunity quickly moved to dodge, but they could dodge once, but couldn''t dodge twice or three times.


    The corpse of the blood clan, like raindrops, fell downwards.

 Chapter 1039： The beast leaves the gate

    Latest website: For the first time on the ship on the northern front, Saint Xingyue''s face changed: "Impossible!"


    The vampires have already encircled the Jade Blood Holy Land many times. In the wars against the human race, they have long been familiar with the rhythm of the human race. Three days is a dividing line.


    It is the beginning of the weakening of the human race''s defense, which has been repeatedly verified in previous wars.


    But this time why...


    No matter how indifferent he was to the demise of those cannon fodders, his face was a little grim at the moment.


    The death of the cannon fodder before was necessary and valuable. Their deaths consumed the power of the human race and paved the way for the latecomers to fight back, but this sudden change was unexpected for all the blood races.


    With just one click, when did the blood race under his command become so strong?


    His big hand rested on the side of the ship, and with such force, he even crushed the side of the ship.


    In an instant, Saint Xingyue fell into a dilemma.


    There are only two paths in front of him at this moment. One is to order the withdrawal of the army, but in this case, the efforts and efforts of the previous three days will be wasted, and it will be meaningless.


    The second way is to continue the pressure. The counterattack of the betting people will not last for too long. This outbreak is just an accidental phenomenon. If the bet is right, it is expected to destroy the Jade Blood Holy Land. If it is wrong, then the army of hundreds of thousands of blood races he brought There are probably not many who will survive.


    There was not much time for him to think on the battlefield, and he shouted with a grim expression, "Go on!"


    He chooses the second way!


    Although he didn''t know why the previous information was wrong, he firmly believed that the outbreak of the human race could not last, and the losses had been huge.


    The most important point is that he doesn''t feel bad about the deaths of his soldiers.


    The order was issued, and the blood clan army continued to exert pressure.


    As it turns out, he was right.


    In less than half an hour, the counterattack on the Terran side began to weaken. This is inevitable. Although there are large formations of the same energy that cover the small islands, so that the monks who control the formations on the island can continue to use their strengths without worrying about their own consumption, but they can barely hold on. The formation on the city wall could not hold up.


    For more than three days, it has been continuously activated, which has a great load on each formation. Coupled with the madness of the moment, many formations have begun to fail to function.


    Even if a large number of formation cultivators began to walk on the city wall and start repairing, it would be difficult to maintain the power just now.


    The oppression of the blood clan army was repeated, and this time it was faster than the last time, because in the blood clan army, the proportion of powerhouses dispatched increased.


    The distance keeps getting closer.


    For the Terran side, although there is a geographical advantage in defense, once the blood clan army is too close, the powerhouses of the Terran have to intercept.


    Never let the vampires land on the island.


    Today, the eleven outer islands are the last line of defense of the Jade Blood Holy Land, and none of them can be destroyed. The human race knows this, and the vampires also know that, so once the vampires land on the island, the first thing they do is not to kill people, but to destroy the island. .


    As long as any small island is destroyed, then they can tear a hole in the human race''s defense line.


    On the side of the human race, they must defend themselves from the enemy. This is a choice that has no choice.


    Two hundred feet is the limit distance, and if it is any closer, it will not be able to be intercepted.


    Intercept at this distance, the defenders of the rear island


    can also provide some assistance. As he spoke, Meng Jie stepped back a string of stone strings from under his wrist.


    This stone string looked ordinary, with only seven or eight colorful stones strung on it. Lu Ye had noticed it before, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He just thought it was a little hobby of the old senior.


    But now it seems obviously not, Meng Jie took off the stone skewer at this time, obviously there is something to do.


    He raised his other hand and picked a stone bead from the stone string. He said it was a bead, but it was not a circle, but a small stone with an irregular shape.


    He weighed the pebble in his hand and threw it forward like an urchin.


    In an instant, violent spiritual power and qi and blood erupted, and Lu Ye''s shirt clattered and his hair flew backwards.


    As you can see, there is a sound wave behind the small stone, which rapidly expands and grows on the way in, turning into a huge stone comparable to a house in the blink of an eye.


    Wherever the stone passed, a vacuum was created in the camp of the blood clan army, whether it was Yunhe realm cannon fodder, true lake realm or divine sea realm blood clan, if you touch it, you will die, if you touch it, even the blood clan is strong. The blood rivers urged by the people were also cut off by the waist, and there was a scream from the blood river.


    Meng Jie opened his bow left and right, and the stones were thrown out one by one.


    In an instant, seven or eight vacuum zones with him as the source lay across the battlefield, and the blood race lost no count.


    Lu Ye''s eyelids jumped, secretly terrified.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen Divine Sea Realm Body Cultivator, Dao Shisan is Divine Sea Realm Body Cultivator, but Dao Shisan definitely doesn''t have such a terrifying means of being swayed.


    The pebble is obviously not an ordinary pebble, it is more like a kind of exotic treasure, and I don''t know if Meng Jie refined it himself or got it from somewhere.


    If it is refined by oneself, it can be refined again in the future, but if it is obtained from somewhere, the prestige cannot be replicated today.


    In any case, just this one hand will make the blood race suffer heavy losses.


    One of the big rocks was obviously blasted towards the building ship behind, but too many blood races were killed along the way, and they were blocked by blood rivers. By the time the building ship was in front of the building, most of its power had been lost.


    On the top of the building boat, a **** light burst out, hitting the stone like a lost arrow, and they all exploded into children''s fans.


    More than ten miles away, Saint Xingyue and Meng Jie''s eyes collided. The former''s face was gloomy, and the latter''s expression was indifferent.


    "Take care of yourself!" Meng Jie said without thinking, his body was vertical, and he single-handedly rushed forward. The instantaneous burst of spiritual power and blood made the void tremble.


    Like a tiger entering a flock, where his body rushes to, he will take his death there, and none of the strong blood clan will be able to match.


    This is the strong background of the old predecessors from Kyushu. It can be said that Meng Jie has reached the extreme on the road of physical cultivation, but due to some reasons, he cannot take that crucial step.


    Almost at the moment Meng Jie went out, on the city wall of the small island, many Human Race cultivators who were ready to go also rushed out in unison. They were in groups, basically in groups of five or six, but also in groups of seven or eight.


    When they swept out of the city wall, there was no clue, but when they flew, they were motivated by spiritual power, and their qi was linked.


    In an instant, the spiritual power gathered and formed, forming different battles.


    Different formations have different appearances, just like the Xuanwu Moon Watching Formation. The formation of the formation appears to be a huge Xuanwu image looking up at the moon, with several people standing on Xuanwu''s limbs and head. With the back, a whole body of spiritual power blends together, making that Xuanwu look lifelike.


    Another example is the tiger roaring in the mountains and forests, which appears to be a roaring tiger entering the mountain, opening its mouth and roaring in filial piety, and the tiger roars to the sky.


    Another example is the Battle of the Dragons penetrating the sky, which is a dragon shadow soaring for nine days.


    In the eyes of many blood races, where is the human race they are familiar with who rushed out from the island, that is, the ancient beasts that escaped from trouble, they were stunned and at a loss.


    The human race monks who formed a battle didn''t care about this, and with the power of the battle, they rushed into the enemy group, and the blood and rain flew in an instant.


    Lu Ye also killed him.


    His mission this time was to cooperate with Meng Jie and Yue Ji to guard the island where he lived. He had watched the movie for several days before, but now that he was finally able to contribute, he would naturally not fall behind.


    The lineup he dispatched here can be called luxurious. Hundreds of blood race soldiers have experienced several days of drills, and they are already aware of the changes in many battles. Before the war, Lu Ye also made detailed arrangements, so there is no need at this moment. What did he order again? After the blood race soldiers went out, they formed a formation according to the previous arrangement. Lu Ye himself formed a nine palace series, except for


    In addition to him and Dao Thirteen, there are also seven carefully selected blood race Dao soldiers, each of which is the fourth-layer of the Divine Sea.


    He plunged headlong into a river of blood that stretched across the air. The underground blood river in the blood refining world is the foundation of the blood clan, and it is the breeding ground for the blood fetus of the blood clan, but the blood clan can also condense the blood river of their own by means of blood techniques.


    The blood river condensed in this way is naturally incomparable to the real blood river, but it also has many mysteries, especially trapping the enemy, which is very effective.


    Back then, in the Thousand Stream Blessed Land, Dao Shisan was trapped in a river of blood and was unable to escape, and that river of blood was only created by some True Lake realm blood races.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Dao Shisan''s low spiritual intelligence. If his spiritual intelligence is high enough, the blood river created by the True Lake Realm blood clan will not be able to trap him, and his strength is there.


    The trapped enemy is only one aspect The blood clan is hidden in the blood river, the figure is hidden, and it is extremely difficult to find.


    If Lu Ye was alone, he would never break into such a river of blood at will. The river of blood is the home of the blood clan, so how could he make use of his strengths and avoid weaknesses.


    But it doesn''t matter if they form a battle, especially if there are seven blood race soldiers in the battle.


    The blood clan soldiers are also very familiar with the blood river. Although no one has taught them these things, the blood clan is naturally proficient in all the secret techniques of the clan.


    Leading the Taoist soldiers into a river of blood, there was an exclamation and screams immediately, and then one after another corpses fell out of the river of blood and fell into the sea of ????divine towers.


    The body of the blood river continued to shrink until it disappeared.


    Strictly speaking, the blood river of the blood clan can also be turned into a battle, because different blood clans can fuse their own blood rivers together, so as to increase the size of the blood river, so that they can trap the enemy and kill the enemy in it. The greater the amount, the greater the power, but it does not improve the blood race itself.

 Chapter 1040： what are you

    The latest website: So this battle that belongs to the blood race is, to a certain extent, inferior to the various battles of the human race.


    Once the various formations of the human race are activated, the strength of the people who form the formation will be increased to varying degrees.


    The first blood river was shattered, and the figures of Lu Ye and Dao Shisan and other soldiers were revealed, and a large number of blood tribes gathered around.


    The sword gourd around his waist vibrated, and a streak of sword light swept out vertically and horizontally, bringing out a scream.


    In such a chaotic battlefield where there are enemies everywhere, a true lake soldier can play a very small role, especially the blood of the blood clan is extremely corrosive to spiritual tools. Among the swordsmanship he can perform, Arc Moon is also suitable for such a battlefield.


    But the consumption of Arc Moon was not small, so Lu Ye simply did not draw the sword, but took out the sword gourd.


    There is also a large amount of sword energy sealed in the sword gourd, which is suitable for now.


    Not all blood clans can mobilize their own blood rivers. This is the ability that only true lake realm blood clans have. Those who are Yunhe realm blood clans can''t. They can only mobilize the blood fog to wrap themselves, regardless of concealment or threat. Take a big discount.


    When the sword qi in the sword gourd was raging, Lu Ye''s spiritual sense surged, and he led his Taoist soldiers into a river of blood.


    On the side of the Jade Blood Holy Land, the strength distribution of the human cultivators is actually quite embarrassing.


    There are a lot of top powerhouses, dozens of old seniors can be said to be the mainstay of the Jade Blood Holy Land, and there are also a lot of grassroots and backbone monks. This is true everywhere, and the same is true for the major sects in Kyushu.


    However, there are very few strong people in the orthodox sense, such as between the fifth and ninth layers of the Divine Sea.


    This is impossible. It has only been 30 years since the establishment of the Jade Blood Holy Land. Even if Feng Wujiang migrated a large number of human races from 100,000 miles around the Shenque Sea, and had Kyushu as the backing to provide a lot of materials, the seniors even taught them personally. Human race practice, but the time is too short after all, it is difficult for the holy land human race to grow above the fifth-layer.


    This is also the place where the human race suffers the most every time it fights against the blood race.


    Of course, the old seniors can kill in the blood clan army, but the confrontation on the level of the powerhouse in the orthodox sense, the human race is a big defeat every time. .


    The emergence of the same qi and branch array disk has largely smoothed this gap.


    Even if a few human monks from the first, second and second layers of the Divine Sea form a formation, they still have the capital to be able to compete with the enemies of the fifth layer of the sea of ????Shenhai, and there is a high probability that they will have an advantage.


    The blood clan soldiers under Lu Ye''s command became even more precious.


    Therefore, his mission to participate in the war this time is not to kill those blood clans in the Yunhe realm and the real lake realm. These enemies can be handed over to the human clan of equal strength. He wants to find the blood clan in the divine sea realm to kill them, so as to continuously reduce the human race. pressure.


    Of course, Lu Ye will not be soft on those enemies who can be cut off at will.


    Although the battlefield is chaotic, Lu Ye has a spiritual sense to investigate, and it is not difficult to find the gods of the sea. There are still many strong people of the gods of the sea.


    Under the continuous formation of the Nine Palaces, one by one the blood race of the Divine Sea Realm died on the spot. So far, Lu Ye has never experienced such a hearty beheading of the Divine Sea Realm.


    Of course, he also knows that this is not his own ability, it is the strength of the Taoist soldiers and him as a whole.


    But if you walk too much at night, you will eventually encounter ghosts.


    His performance on this side made many blood clans see it, mainly because the blood clan couldn''t understand why there were strong people of his own family around him to help.


    The existence of Taoist soldiers has never appeared on the battlefield of the confrontation between the two races. This time, when they were pulled out, the blood race suffered a big loss.


    At the moment when he killed a **** river of blood in the Divine Sea Realm blood clan and got out, another blood river covered his head, directly covering him and Dao Shisan and other groups of Dao soldiers.


    Immediately after the blood light flashed, there seemed to be a figure floating in front of him, Lu Ye instinctively pulled out the Panshan sword and chopped it forward.


    A sonorous sound came out, and a huge force swept in. Lu Ye only felt his arms go numb, and his chest was tumbling with qi and blood.


    It is a blood clan of the eighth-layer realm of the sea of ????shen! Lu Ye instantly judged the opponent''s cultivation.


    Among the vampires he killed before, the one with the highest cultivation base was only at the sixth level of the Divine Sea, which could be said to be the strongest vampire he had ever encountered so far.


    It is not that there is no Divine Sea Ninth-layer, the blood clan army is hundreds of thousands, and the Divine Sea Ninth-layer can be found everywhere, but the top Divine Sea Realm is now going to besiege and contain the old seniors of the human race.


    Each level of blood clan has its own battlefield.


    With the blood clan soldiers around him, Lu Ye can clearly see the enemy''s position. He has done this before to kill the enemy. He knows that the bottom of the blood river is fine, and there will always be only the blood clan itself.


    As long as you find the location of the blood clan''s body, it is not difficult to kill the enemy.


    But this time the situation was different. The enemy''s cultivation base was too high and his movements were too fast. Although Lu Ye could see his position, it would be useless if he couldn''t keep up with the speed of others.


    In a flash, Lu Ye activated the power of the talent tree.


    Before the war, he had considered this kind of thing, how should he deal with such a strong man.


    Borrowing the power of the talent tree is undoubtedly the best way.


    Roots that were invisible to the naked eye stretched out and plunged into the blood river... devour!


    Even the power in the real blood river, Lu Ye can devour, not to mention the secret technique motivated by the blood clan.


    Moreover, the blood river motivated by the blood clan did not come out of thin air, it was the manifestation of their strength, and the energy contained in it was extremely rich.


    In this way, Lu Ye urged the talent tree to devour the blood river, which is equivalent to devouring the background of the strong blood race.


    With the series of nine palaces, the eighth-level blood race of the Divine Sea had nothing to do with Lu Ye for a while. Although Lu Ye had nothing to do with him, it was impossible for each other to remain in such a stalemate forever.


    At that time, only the blood family will suffer.


    Over time, the blood river will break itself without attacking, and the blood clan''s own strength will be damaged.


    The changes in the blood river can''t be concealed from the blood clan. After all, this is the manifestation of his strength. When he noticed something wrong, he screamed: "What are you?"


    Only the blood race has always swallowed the blood of the human race, but I don''t want to see that the human race can devour the blood race one day.


    2k


    When his heart was shocked, he saw that Lu Ye was biting a blood crystal in his mouth, and it shattered with a jeer.


    After fighting for a long time, a lot of spiritual power was consumed, so I just took the opportunity to replenish one or two.


    But seeing this scene in the eyes of the vampires, it was terrifying.


    Feeling that the power of the blood river is rapidly and continuously weakening, how dare he continue to maintain this secret technique, and immediately the body is rolled up, and the blood river quickly merges into the body.


    Lu Ye saw the sun again, the flying wing spirit pattern on his back unfolded, and the blessing was popular, and he slaughtered in front of the Divine Sea Realm blood clan like thunder and lightning. Dao Shisan and other blood clan soldiers followed like a shadow, instantly involving the enemy into the battle middle.


    The Iwayama Saber was raised in front of him, and he stabbed with a knife, and the little stars flashed and disappeared.


    Domineering first style, Fanxing!


    In the face of this blow, the blood clan was not afraid of it. His cultivation of the eighth-layer of the sea of ????shen, he had the capital to be fearless, and his spiritual sense surged towards Lu Ye. He stabbed straight at Lu Ye''s chest.


    If this is a thorn, Lu Ye may not be able to get away with it even if he has the support of the red dragon battle clothes.


    But at this moment, the spiritual power around the blood clan suddenly became disordered, and then a flower petal appeared out of thin air.


    The huge petals, under the stunned gaze of the blood clan, wrapped him tightly in an instant, and the sharp nails of the blood clan stopped at Lu Ye''s heart, but Lu Ye''s knife had already fallen.


    A little blood splattered, and the blood clan''s body became more rigid. At the same time, Dao thirteen fists pierced, and the other blood clan soldiers were like sharp claws.


    One-on-one, no one is his opponent, but under the shroud of the battle, who will fight him one-on-one? It is a group fight tactic.


    Lu Ye retracted his knife and ran non-stop in the direction of the other Divine Sea Realm blood clan.


    The eighth-layer blood clan behind him has turned into a piece of broken corpse.


    Even the blood crystals were too late to dig out.


    Two hundred meters away, above the city wall, Yue Ji smiled slightly, retracted the slender jade finger she raised, and her spiritual power slowly calmed down.


    On the side of the Jade Blood Holy Land, the seniors from Kyushu are still alive today. There are about seventy people. On average, each small island can be assigned six or seven people to guard it.


    But the island where Lu Ye was located only had Meng Jie and Yue Ji. The reason for this arrangement was because of the blood race soldiers under Lu Yemo.


    There are hundreds of blood race soldiers, and there are not too many seniors here.


    Meng Jie had already gone out before, and Lu Ye and the Dao soldiers followed, but Yue Ji still stayed here.


    Of course, she wasn''t just watching the show. As the top Faxiu from Kyushu, even if she just stood here, the blood race she was targeting would not end well.


    It''s just that because you have to be prepared, you can''t always take action.


    It is still possible to help Lu Ye at a critical moment.


    The petals that wrapped the blood clan just now came from her handwriting.


    The blood race is hiding in the river of blood, she may not have a good way, but since she shows her figure, it is a target for her.


    The battlefield was chaotic, and Lu Ye could feel the earth-shattering auras constantly colliding. It was the elders of Kyushu showing their majesty.


    Almost every old senior was surrounded by a large number of blood clans in the Divine Sea Realm. They were not afraid of death with their own bodies and lives to contain these old seniors.


    There are also those who fight alone, and that is the blood race holy race.


    Although the strength of the old seniors is great, the holy seed is not bad. Almost every holy seed has the strength to match those of the old seniors.


    Lu Ye used to think that there was only one holy seed over there with the Xingyue Saint, but now he realized that he was wrong. The northern front is not only a holy seed of the Xingyue Saint, but at least five. They could not hide before, Lu Ye I can''t perceive it, and now I show up to fight, and the powerful power is clear at a glance.


    The attack of the blood clan army has never stopped, and the human clan has some concerns and can only maintain the front line a few hundred meters away from the island.


    You can''t move forward, because you can''t get support from the rear, and you can''t retreat, because it will let the blood race break through the line of defense.


    The range of several hundred meters has already become a forbidden area for life.


    This war is like this, and it has been like this in previous wars.

 Chapter 1041： The line of defense is broken

    The latest website: On the chaotic battlefield, Lu Ye only felt that there were enemies in all directions. This has an advantage, and he doesn''t have to worry about accidentally hurting his own people.


    Fortunately, it is easy for him to supplement his own consumption, but other human race cultivators are not so convenient. If things go on like this, the human race will inevitably be weak. Of course, the same is true for the blood race, and the situation of the blood race is more serious, because they have no assistance from the rear.


    On the side of the human race, the formation assistance on the island has never been interrupted. Although it is not as intensive as it was at the beginning, it continues to play a role in the end, killing and injuring many blood races.


    The fierce battle to this extent has become a competition of toughness on both sides.


    The army of more than one million on the blood clan''s side is threatening, and they originally wanted to take the Jade Blood Holy Land in one fell swoop. They have the capital and confidence.


    If it was the Holy Land more than two months ago, the probability of blocking the attack of the blood clan was less than 30%.


    However, the popularity of the same-qi connecting-branch array disks, and even the same-qi connecting-branch arrays arranged on small islands, have become the biggest help for the human race.


    This made many blood race powerhouses very furious. Lu Ye didn''t know how the situation on the other small islands was, because the battlefield was too vast and chaotic, and with his poor spiritual sense, he couldn''t find out the location too far.


    It''s just that from the current situation, the defense of the small island he is in charge of is not bad.


    There is no need to care about the situation of other small islands, each small island has several seniors in charge, and they will only do better than themselves.


    Just when Lu Ye was thinking about it, a warning sign suddenly appeared in his heart, and invisible terror lingered in his mind, and then a great coercion came from afar.


    Looking up, I saw a ray of blood rushing towards here in the distance. The gleam of blood was extremely flexible and shuttled over the battlefield, approaching three miles in the blink of an eye.


    Holy Moon!


    Lu Ye understood who he was being watched.


    Since the beginning of the war, the Xingyue Saint Venerable has been sitting in the rear, and has never intervened in the war, but at this point in the war, he just doesn''t want to take action.


    What Lu Ye didn''t expect was that this guy actually stared at him first.


    Is it the existence of the blood race Taoist soldiers that made the other party pay attention to him? There is a possibility of this drying up.


    Dao soldiers appeared for the first time on the battlefield of the war between the two races, and other blood race Dao soldiers were all in line, only the figure of two more human races on my side, which was a bit eye-catching.


    Xingyue Shengzun probably also wanted to understand the mystery of Taoist soldiers, so he went directly to himself.


    Lu Ye didn''t panic at all, and didn''t even intend to retreat.


    Because he knows that someone is staring at these saints of the blood clan, and Xingyue does not make a move. Since he has made a move, it is not his turn to come forward.


    With his own small arms and calves, it is the right way to find some Divine Sea Realm blood clan to kill.


    Sure enough, when a clanging sword sounded, a sword light slashed towards the Xingyue Holy Venerable and directly intercepted him three miles away. Then the battle started, and the violent aftermath swept through, and the sea of ??divine towers seemed to be boiling. .


    The two figures were entangled and intertwined, spinning like a spinning top and quickly leaving the main battlefield. Lu Ye raised his head and glanced, and he could vaguely see Jian Guhong''s figure in the sword light.


    Above the sky, there are many small battlefields opened up by many regiments, that is where the saints and the seniors fight.


    The aftermath of their fight was too terrifying. Only by staying away from the main battlefield can we avoid sweeping the two cultivators into it.


    The saints of the blood clan will definitely not consider this. For them, it doesn��t matter how much the blood clan dies. If the death of the blood clan can pull a human cultivator on the back, it will still be profitable, but since it is against the seniors, the choice of the battlefield But they can''t help it, the seniors from Kyushu have their own means to move the battlefield out.


    "Lu Ye, come back!"


    At this moment, a soft voice came from Lu Ye''s ear.


    Without any hesitation, he led the eight soldiers under his command and retreated to the rear.


    Landing on the city wall of the island, there was no trace of Tsukihime nearby.


    Lu Ye frowned, knowing that something was wrong.


    Yue Ji is the strongest defense on this small island. She needs to stay here all the time, so as not to be taken advantage of by the strong blood race, but at this moment she is gone, obviously something unexpected happened.


    Before she disappeared, she gave Lu Ye a voice transmission, just to ask him to return to take her place.


    Under normal circumstances, Lu Ye does not have this ability, but forming a battle with the Taoist soldiers, he can barely be competent for a while.


    Turning his head and looking around, he still couldn''t see Tsukihime''s figure. Lu Ye immediately cast his gaze under the sea of ??blood, so there is no reason for a big living person to disappear out of thin air, let alone a strong person like Yue Ji, since he is not in sight, there is only one place to go.


    Tsukihime went deep into the sea of ??blood!


    Almost as soon as Lu Ye turned his gaze into the sea of ??blood, huge bubbles poured out from the depths of the sea of ??blood, mixed with violent fluctuations of spiritual power.


    The island hummed and trembled, as if it had been shaken by an earthquake. Who is Tsukihime fighting?


    And the only one who can fight against her is the Holy Seed.


    There is a holy seed that sneaked over from the sea of ????blood. In the blood refining world, the blood clan''s feelings for the blood river are very complicated. Before they are adults, they absorb nutrients from the blood sea and grow stronger, but after they are adults, the blood river is a forbidden land for them that cannot be easily touched. .


    No one knows why, it''s been like this for countless years.


    But the blood clan has the opportunity to go deep into the blood river, wash its own blood, and become stronger. Of course, the risk is extremely high.


    Back then, Zhang Julai wanted to go deep into the river of blood to wash his own blood, so that he could continue to follow Lu Ye''s work, but he threw himself without any surprise. 2


    But for the Holy Seed, the Blood River is a place where they can go at will, and they will even practice in the Blood River, maintaining a rapid growth rhythm until the cultivation base reaches the peak, and there is no way to advance.


    The Jade Blood Holy Land uses the vast Divine Tower Sea as a barrier, although it makes countless ordinary blood races feel a headache, but it also has a drawback.


    That is, the Holy Seeds can use the cover of the blood sea to approach silently.


    The collapse of the outer islands in the past was basically related to this.


    In this regard, the seniors of the human race are naturally more prepared, which is also the reason why there is an old senior sitting on each island, just to prevent such a thing from happening.


    Now that Yue Ji is fighting against the Saint Seed under the sea of ??blood, Lu Ye doesn''t know who is stronger or weaker. He only knows that if Yue Ji doesn''t hurry up and find a way to move the battlefield out, the island may not be able to keep it.


    The island vibrated endlessly, and Lu Ye was even a little unsteady. A large number of cracks began to appear on the city wall, and he looked shaky.


    Fortunately, Yue Ji did not live up to Lu Ye''s expectations. After about ten breaths, the waves rolled in the sea of ????blood, and two figures escaped one after another, one of which was Yue Ji.


    I don''t know what kind of magic trick Cui used, but the holy seed of _0 had to follow her obediently.


    The shaking of the island did not stop, and under the sea water, powerful energy fluctuations continued.


    Another figure flashed over, with a solemn expression, and plunged directly into the sea of ??blood.


    Lu Ye didn''t know this old senior, but he was obviously from Kyushu.


    Soon, the old senior rushed out of the sea of ??blood, but there was no sign of the Saint Seed.


    Lu Ye was puzzled.


    He thought that there was still a Saint Seed at work under the sea, but looking at it like this, it doesn''t seem like it?


    Aware of Lu Ye''s gaze, the old senior looked up and sighed slightly: "I can''t keep it."


    Lu Ye immediately understood that it was the holy seed that had left some special means under the sea. Yue Ji might not have discovered it, but it was more likely that he had discovered it, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Demon Museum"


    All she can do is take that holy seed away.


    The tremors of the island became more and more intense, the walls of the city continued to collapse, the ground began to split into ravines, and blood poured out.


    pour in.


    With an exclamation, many human monks on the island rose into the air.


    In just a short time, the island sank more than ten feet down, and it was about to be submerged by the blood-red sea water.


    Without the support of the fortifications of the small island in the rear, the situation of the human race monks on the battlefield also became bad in an instant.


    Originally, there was support from the rear, and the Terran side could not say that it took too much advantage. There was always no problem in maintaining the situation. However, the island was broken and sank, all the fortifications were destroyed, and the strength of the rear was lost, and the pressure on the front increased sharply.


    There is still a steady stream of vampires joining the battlefield, endless.


    Beside Lu Ye, the old senior has transformed into Changhong and rushed into the enemy group. At the same time, an order was issued: "Retreat!"


    Humans have limited strength, and cannot waste their troops in such entanglements.


    With an order, many human monks fought and retreated, and quickly retreated to the sky where the island was originally located. The number of monks gathered increased. Almost everyone was injured, but their eyes were firm. Incomparably, they formed their own battles and stood tall in the air.


    The island is gone, but there are still them.


    The body of flesh and blood is also the line of defense!


    The blood clan soldiers under Lu Ye''s command were also killed. About a hundred blood clan soldiers lost more than 20, and more than 70 survived.


    You can see the intensity of the fighting.


    The human cultivator retreated but the fierce battle was especially fierce. The place where the old senior was located was already surrounded by a large number of blood clans. From a distance, he could no longer see the figure of the old senior.


    Suddenly, a little light bloomed, and then it was bright as day. Under the shroud of light, an incalculable blood race became


    F made nothing, the figures of the five old seniors were revealed, and the whole body was full of spiritual energy, and there was no living mouth within a hundred meters of the body.


    However, it was only a moment of silence, and the vampires in all directions continued to slaughter him.


    More blood races swarmed in the direction of Lu Ye and others, overwhelming and dense.


    The outer defense line of the Jade Blood Holy Land has been torn apart.


    Looking at the swarming blood clan, Lu Ye''s spiritual sense surged and gave an order to all the blood clan soldiers.


    In the next instant, the blood energy of more than 70 Divine Sea Realm blood clan soldiers surging all over their bodies, condensed with each other, and turned into a huge river of blood.

 Chapter 1042： blood clan retreat

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter!


    A huge river of blood suddenly appeared above the place where the island was originally located. This can no longer be called a river of blood, but should be called a sea of ??blood.


    Of course, compared with the real sea of ??blood under his feet, it is still insignificant, but it can also be spread into a magnificent line of defense.


    After all, this is the gathering of more than 70 blood races of the gods in the sea of ????realm, coupled with the complement of the same qi, the breath of the sea of ????blood is neatly unified, showing great power.


    The sea of ??blood surging and squirming, like a living thing.


    The blood clan army is approaching, and the blood clan secret techniques blast into it, creating layers of ripples.


    Next to the sea of ????blood that spans the air, there are many human monks who have no place to stay, each urging means to fight against the blood race, and the lights are intertwined for a while, and the scene is chaotic.


    But the number of people on the side of the human race is smaller after all, and it is easy to suffer losses in such a confrontation. It is almost impossible to fight back after being suppressed in a short time, and the casualties are not small.


    At this moment, the sea of ????blood wriggled and expanded with a bang, wrapping all the races in it.


    Losing the trace of the human cultivator, the vampires who rushed over slammed into the sea of ????blood, and in an instant, the spiritual power stirred endlessly in the sea of ????blood.


    In the sea of ??blood, Lu Ye formed a battle with the Taoist soldiers, and their breaths were closely connected. They wandered in this chaotic environment, and wherever they passed, a **** storm broke out.


    The sea of ????blood was formed by the gathering of more than 70 blood race soldiers who performed secret techniques. This was their home ground, and they were under the command of Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye just kept slashing and slashing, and almost every slash was successful. He didn''t need to deliberately find a target. Come.


    The many human monks also have this treatment. It can be said that in this huge blood sea environment, each of them has an invisible helper beside them to help them kill the enemy and help them avoid risks.


    The blood of the blood clan continued to suffer casualties, and the blood of the dead blood clan became more and more large. From the outside, the huge blood sea was wriggling and changing, like a rapidly growing monster.


    There is still a steady stream of blood races rushing into the sea of ??blood.


    There are also vampires who want to cross the sea of ??blood and enter from the air.


    But the sea of ????blood is like having eyes, and from time to time, blood-colored whips are split from the sea of ????blood, and these vampire monks who are trying to leap are involved, and all vampires involved are either dead or injured.


    For a while, no vampire could break through the line of defense formed by the sea of ????blood.


    The small islands on the left and right have also dispatched some people to help. Everyone knows that the blood race must not be allowed to break through from here, otherwise the mortals on the island will inevitably suffer heavy casualties.


    Although the defense line has been torn apart, but now it is replaced by the secret techniques of the blood race soldiers, which are more flexible and changeable. This is an opportunity for the human race.


    In the sea of ????blood, Lu Ye no longer bothered to find the target. He stood side by side with Dao Shisan, chewing blood crystals in his mouth, constantly replenishing his own consumption, and the Panshan knife in his hand was ready to go. Appearing in front of him, one master and one servant greeted him with one knife and one punch.


    Basically, no blood clan can stop it.


    It''s not that there are no blood races in the Divine Sea Realm breaking into this place, but those blood races in the Divine Sea Realm can only fight on their own. How can they compete with this huge sea of ??blood? Suppressed, the blood clan of the seventh layer of the sea of ????shen fell into this place, and they can only exert the strength of the fourth and fifth layers.


    The killing has not stopped since the beginning.


    Every moment around you, there is a movement of vitality and carving zero, either from the human race or from the blood race.


    Lu Ye doesn''t even know which side has the upper hand in the current situation. In such a large-scale war, the power of individuals is too small, and he can only do what he should do.


    Kill the enemy! Kill as many enemies as possible!


    I''m sure everyone else is the same.


    The passage of time was extremely long, and Lu Ye didn''t know how many vampires he had killed. Initially, the enemies were sent to him continuously, but gradually, the frequency became lower. Until finally, Lu Ye stood still and couldn''t wait for the vampires. , had to take the initiative to attack, but also gained very little.


    He didn''t know why this happened, maybe the blood race was almost killed, and


    Provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by Momo!


    The first thousand and forty-two chapters of the blood family retreat Free read: https://,!


    ����, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    It may be that the blood clan broke through the defense line of the blood sea structure and entered the blue blood holy land.


    He hoped it was the former.


    Until a certain moment, a soft voice suddenly came into my ears from an unknown location: "Come out, the blood clan has retreated!"


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, and then he rose into the air and swept up with Dao Shisan. After a while, he rushed out of the blood-wrapped area and turned his head to look at it.


    As far as the field of vision can be seen, the figure of the blood clan can no longer be seen around the archipelago, only in the further distance, the **** light of the blood clan can be seen.


    The deafening cheers came from the ears, and the surviving human race monks were celebrating and venting.


    Lu Ye was gasping for breath, his face was as pale as paper, and the murderous intent that was almost boiling was difficult to calm down for a while.


    "Are you okay?" Tsukihime asked with concern.


    Lu Ye shook his head blankly.


    Suddenly, he looked down at the sea of ??blood below. This was the sea of ??blood gathered by the secret techniques of more than 70 blood race soldiers under his command, but at this moment, the state of this sea of ??blood was obviously not quite right.


    The scale is more than five times larger than the original, and it is squirming violently, sometimes expanding, sometimes shrinking, and it seems to be extremely unstable.


    Lu Ye''s spiritual sense was surging, and he gave all Taoist soldiers the order to remove the secret technique, but it was useless.


    The sea of ??blood was squirming even more, and it was faintly visible. It seemed to want to split, but it was always difficult to do so.


    This is the tricky part of the secret technique of the blood clan. Although the blood rivers of the blood clan can be compatible with each other and cooperate with each other to defend against the enemy, they must not be maintained for too long, otherwise there will be such a situation that it is difficult to split, because once the time is too long For a long time, the blood rivers of different blood races will truly merge together.


    Especially this time, there are more than 70 blood clan soldiers in one place, and they also used the same qi link, this time the fusion has become more thorough.


    Any power comes at a price.


    This sea of ??blood became the defense line after the island was broken, creating a great geographical advantage, helping the human race to resist the attack of the blood race army, and the price was that they would be difficult to separate.


    A group of human monks followed Lu Ye, tumbling out from the sea of ??blood, all of them were in a state of embarrassment, everyone was injured, and some seriously lacked arms and legs.


    The cruelty of a large-scale war was displayed in front of Lu Ye''s eyes for the first time.


    There are not many human monks who survived, only less than 30% of the initial number. It is foreseeable that if the bloodline''s offensive is more ferocious, it is very likely that this side will not be able to defend.


    At that time, the blood clan army will be able to drive straight in through the gap here, and the consequences will be disastrous.


    The sea of ????blood squirmed even more violently. From the sea of ????blood, panicked emotions were conveyed, and it was the blood race soldiers who were struggling.


    Lu Ye sighed, raised his hand, pressed down slowly, and passed the last order to the soldiers.


    The struggle stopped, and the huge sea of ??blood slowly fell downward with Lu Ye''s hand, and finally fell into the real sea of ??blood.


    The waves surged, and the two merged into one, and they were no longer separated from each other.


    The biggest hero of this battle did not end well in the end, even though they were all blood clans, it still made Lu Ye sigh.


    A figure descended from the sky and landed in front of Lu Ye. It was Feng Wujiang. Looking at Lu Ye, he looked surprised: "How are you, junior brother?"


    "It''s fine." Lu Ye shook his head.


    It doesn''t matter if he shakes it, he felt like the world was spinning in an instant, he couldn''t help staggering, raised his hand and grabbed Dao Shisan''s arm beside him: "It seems a little dizzy."


    Jingle Bell......


    The crisp bell sounded, a slender jade pointed at Lu Ye''s forehead, and Yue Ji''s voice sounded: "Take a good rest when you are tired."


    With a soft voice, whispering like a dream, Lu Ye glanced at her, finally closed his eyelids, and fell asleep instantly.


    Dao Shisan grabbed his collar, which prevented him from falling.


    "The consumption is too much." Yue Ji looked at Feng Wujiang.


    In this battle, Lu Ye constantly replenished his own strength in the process of consumption, and the consumption of his spiritual power and even the power of his soul was unprecedented.


    With the constant consumption of their own strength in the war, ordinary cultivators can finally exert their own strength that their fleshly bodies can bear, but Lu Ye is different, because he added


    Provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by Momo!


    The first thousand and forty-two chapters of the blood family retreat Free read: https://,!


    ����, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    The power consumed is simple, so the highest intensity is maintained from beginning to end.


    When I was killing the enemy, I was focused and I couldn''t notice anything, but as soon as the battle was over, my tense nerves relaxed, and the tide of tiredness rushed up, and I couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Feng Wujiang''s spiritual sense swept away, and he knew Lu Ye''s current situation.


    His life is worry-free, but he just needs to cultivate for a while: "Send him back, and ask Granny Jiu to heal him."


    Tsukihime nodded, "Yes."


    The gap in the defense line here can be defended, all relying on Lu Ye''s blood clan soldiers, although in the final analysis it is not Lu Ye''s credit, but Tong Qi Lianzhi''s dazzling performance in this battle cannot be concealed.


    Judging from the military strength and lineup displayed by the fighting blood clan, if there is no sympathy, the Jade Blood Holy Land will inevitably be difficult to protect. At that time, the seniors can only lead a group of people out of the siege, the Holy Land will be destroyed, and the human race will be slaughtered. , decades of hard work turned into fly ash.


    Waves of cheers are still continuous Celebrating the defeat of the blood clan army again today.


    In the wave of cheers, Feng Wujiang sighed slightly.


    This time, I can repel the blood clan army and keep the Jade Blood Holy Land, but what about next time?


    In this battle, the Terran did win, but also lost.


    One of the eleven archipelagos around the holy island was destroyed, and a gap was opened in the defense line. Next time, the vampires will definitely concentrate their forces in this direction, and the human race will be difficult to defend.


    As the Lord of the Holy Land, Feng Wujiang must look farther, so he can''t help but worry.


    You must know that the growth rate of the blood clan is very fast, even if they lost a lot this time, it will not take many years to recover their vitality and make a comeback.


    The human race does not have such convenience.


    To see the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity", please input it in the browser -- to check it


    Provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by Momo!


    The first thousand and forty-two chapters of the blood family retreat Free read: https://,!


    ����

 Chapter 1043： The Secret of the Sea of ??God

    The sound of bang bang kept ringing, Lu Ye woke up from his deep sleep, and immediately realized that something was wrong, because he


    He was actually crawling on a bed, and someone was slapping his back frantically.


    He was about to make a move when a voice came from his ear: "Fellow Daoist has been fighting for a long time, and his flesh and blood have been torn apart. Don''t act rashly for the time being."


    Lu Ye turned his head and saw a young man in white showing a warm smile at him. Judging from the fluctuations of his spiritual power, he was also at the level of a real lake, and his spiritual power was of a wooden nature. With a slap, a gentle force was imprinted into his body, repairing the torn flesh.


    Lu Ye only felt aches and pains all over his body, especially his right arm. At this moment, he felt that he couldn''t lift his strength.


    He immediately understood that what the young man said was right, that his previous battle lasted too long, and he had always maintained the strongest level of deeds, which resulted in damage to his flesh and blood.


    The boy was clearly healing himself. "Medical repair?" Lu Ye asked.


    "Friend Daoist''s eyes are like torches, my brother is the medical repair." The young man responded with a smile, but his hands kept moving.


    "It''s work." Lu Ye enjoyed it with peace of mind. Although he would be more comfortable if a female cultivator came to do this, since he was healing himself, he naturally couldn''t say much.


    Lu Ye is not a talkative boy, but the young doctor is very active, he said while healing Lu Ye''s wounds: "Listen to my mother-in-law, in this battle, Daoist friends have made great achievements and killed countless enemies, which is really admirable and makes people yearn for. It." The mother-in-law in his mouth was probably the mother-in-law.


    No matter in Kyushu or here, under normal circumstances, medical practitioners do not participate in killings. . Of course, with the exception of some poison doctors, the real combat power may not be very good, but when it comes to the means of killing, it is more hidden and invisible, making it hard to prevent.


    "Surgery has specialties, and medical practitioners have their own business. I am a military practitioner, and I should kill the enemy. What you and I do are our own affairs, regardless of whether you are superior or inferior."


    The boy immediately fell in love with Lu Ye.


    While healing Lu Ye, he chatted casually.


    After half an hour, the young man stopped work and said, "I see that fellow Daoist is in good health. This kind of injury is not a major problem, and it will be healed after a few days of peace of mind."


    Lu Ye got up from the bed and stretched his muscles and bones, only to feel that the soreness and pain were greatly reduced, and his whole body was comfortable: "Junior and brother are good at craftsmanship."


    The young man smiled: "If senior brother has any instructions in the future, just call me. I will be at the medical center in the city. The senior brother will rest first, and I will leave first."


    Lu Ye sent him to the door, turned around and walked back. Glancing at Dao Shisan and seeing his breath as before, he knew that the previous war had not had much impact on him, his physical training was just that good, and his recovery ability was very strong. .


    "How long have I slept?" Lu Ye asked.


    Dao Shisan thought for a while, and slowly raised a **** towards him.


    only one day?


    Lu Ye was a little surprised. He slept very deeply this time, mainly due to the exhaustion from the war. In addition, this is the territory of the senior brother, so there is no need to guard against anything.


    He sat cross-legged on the bed, closed his eyes and stared at himself.


    The injury on the body is nothing, his own recovery ability is good, and with the conditioning of the medical repair, it is easy to recover.


    But Lu Ye quickly noticed something was wrong.


    His **** pool... seems to have expanded a bit. It was a surprise.


    The problem of Shenchi has troubled him for a long time. This thing was born by chance when he was at the first level of the real lake.


    In the history of Kyushu, there has never been a true lake cultivator who gave birth to a spiritual sense and nurtured a soul body, so there is no precedent for this kind of thing.


    However, for Lu Ye, he has not encountered anything wrong so far. The birth of Divine Sense has given him a stronger perception, and it can also motivate the construction of Divine Rune, which can be said to have many benefits.


    But his Shenchi is still different from the real Shenhai, which can only be regarded as a castrated version of Shenhai.


    Lu Ye once naively thought that with the improvement of his cultivation realm, the Divine Pond would slowly expand and eventually evolve into a real Divine Sea.


    But after such a long time, the growth of Shenchi is extremely limited, basically every time after taking soul cleansing water, Shenchi will have a little subtle change.


    As a result, his spiritual sense has not been strong, even the spiritual sense of the blood clan Tianzun who had just been promoted to the sea of ????God was stronger than him.


    This is also the question that has always troubled Lu Ye.


    It''s just that he didn''t waste too much energy in this area because he was still in the real lake realm.


    Unexpectedly, there is an unexpected joy today, and the Shenchi has expanded a little for no reason. Although it is not much, the change is obvious.


    The intensity of his spiritual sense is also stronger than before.


    Is it because he is already in the ninth-layer realm of the real lake? Lu Ye is not quite sure.


    When a cultivator''s cultivation has reached his level, he is usually ready to be promoted to the Divine Sea, but this is a big hurdle for any cultivator. Stepping forward, the sea is vast, and the sky is too wide.


    King Gengwu has been trapped in the real lake ninth-layer for many years. It is not that he is not qualified enough, but the promotion of Shenhai is not only based on cultivation qualifications, but also a large part of luck.


    Of course, the supply of resources is essential. If you can get treasures that nourish the soul, such as soul-washing water, it will be easier and easier to advance to the sea of ????divine.


    What Lu Ye didn''t quite understand was why the Shenchi expanded significantly this time.


    : Language


    After some exploration, it is unclear.


    But now he really should start to promote Shenhai, this kind of thing is not easy to do behind closed doors, you have to ask someone for advice. In the practice, some things require one''s own persistence, but some things require more communication with others.


    Originally, I wanted to ask the senior brother to ask about the situation, but now the war is just beginning, and there are many trivial matters in the Jade Blood Holy Land. Lu Ye couldn''t find the trace of the senior brother, so he could only wait for a while. The problem of Shenchi could not be studied for the time being, and Lu Ye could only comprehend the gains of this war.


    In this battle, he maintained the highest strength from the beginning to the end, because many of the enemies he faced were stronger than himself, and there were many Divine Sea Realm blood clans. I don''t know how many knives he wielded. The experiences in the battlefield of life and death, and the various insights gained, are not comparable to those who practice swordsmanship on weekdays.


    It can be said that the harvest of such a war is far better than the usual closed-door penance.


    What Lu Ye has to do now is to imprint the various gains of this war into the depths of his soul, and reminisce the many auras that burst out of his mind between life and death, and what should he use next time he encounters a similar situation means can be better resolved.


    This is how cultivators grow up step by step. The more life and death crises they experience, the stronger the cultivator''s means. He explained: "The spiritual sense is the embodiment of the power of the soul. In fact, everyone has their own power of the soul. But the strength is different, before the Divine Sea Realm, the power of the soul you used was generally called the power of the mind, and the younger brother should understand this.��


    Lu Ye nodded.


    "You urge the power, you control the spirit tool, it consumes not only your own spiritual power, but also the power of the mind. Before the Divine Sea Realm, the power of the mind and the soul was stimulated for a long time. This kind of tempering, so with the improvement of the monk''s cultivation, the power of the mind will also grow, and the soul will grow, but you can''t see or touch this kind of thing. Over time, when you reach the ninth-layer real lake, there is a chance to trigger a Qualitative change, that is, the transformation of the power of the mind into the divine sense, and then the birth of the sea of ????souls, which breeds the soul body."


    Lu Ye was very educated. Although he felt these things in Momohuhu before, no one had told him in detail. Now, after hearing the words of the senior brother, he could not help but feel a little enlightened.


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    "Before the Divine Sea Realm, the power of your mind and spirit was enough to control the power in your flesh, so there was no need for such a thing as Divine Sense. But this kind of thing is the limit in the True Lake Realm.


    The power of going up one level cannot be controlled by a mere mind, so at this stage, monks must


    Find a way to transform the power of the mind into the spiritual sense. Only the spiritual sense can control the power of the body at a higher level. In the final analysis, this is the cultivator''s own change. "


    Lu Ye understood what Feng Wujiang meant, but beware of the power of the mind.


    Perhaps the two monks have the same level of cultivation and strength, but they can be separated from life and death under one face-to-face, because one of them has experienced more similar scenes and knows how to fight their opponents so effectively.


    The days went by in a flash.


    Until this day, Lu Ye was in the midst of comprehension, and when he heard the sound of the sky, he quickly released his spiritual sense to investigate, and found that it was indeed the return of the senior brother.


    He had been busy outside before and disappeared.


    Lu Ye got up quickly and came to the senior brother''s bedroom, Daoming''s intention.


    Feng Wujiang nodded slightly: "Junior brother is now in the real lake nine-layer realm, and it is indeed time to start promotion to the sea of ????divine. If there is anything you don''t understand, feel free to ask."


    Feng Wujiang is very happy to teach Lu Ye how to practice. Lu Ye said: "Senior brother, look, I am in the real lake ninth-layer realm right now, but I have given birth to a soul body and a spiritual sense, but I feel that I am not a real divine sea realm What kind of situation is this? ?"


    Feng Wujiang said: "It is true that you have never heard of this situation, but Junior Brother, do you know why the cultivator gave birth to the spiritual sense after the ninth-layer real lake?"


    Lu Ye naturally shook his head.


    When it was not enough to control the power of the physical body at the beginning, the subconscious of the cultivator was seeking breakthroughs and changes, and this was the birth of Divine Sense and Divine Sea.


    "Junior brother, the reason why you were able to give birth to spiritual thoughts in the real lake realm is entirely because your mind and spirit are too powerful, and you have encountered some external factors to stimulate the birth of spiritual thoughts by chance. That is your own subconscious. Protection, but you are not the real Divine Sea Realm, because your physical strength has not yet reached the standard, and it is not enough just to reach the standard with divine sense."


    Lu Ye''s eyes brightened: "So now I should accumulate physical strength"


    Feng Wujiang nodded: "When your physical strength reaches the standard, you will have the opportunity to break through the Divine Sea."


    Just an opportunity.

 Chapter 1044： Tofu Hime

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter!


    In Kyushu, there are a lot of cultivators in the real lake ninth-level realm. These people have been immersed in Yin for many years in this realm, and they have already raised their background to the extreme, that is, the level of physical fitness, but it is still difficult to break through the sea of ????divine.


    Therefore, not everyone who has the opportunity to break through the Divine Sea can achieve their long-cherished wish. Only a few people can complete the transformation of the power of their own minds, nurture their souls, and turn them into spiritual thoughts.


    Lu Ye took this step long ago, but it was a coincidence, and it was the protection of his own subconscious under the stimulation of external force.


    Because his physical strength is still in the real lake state, and his spiritual sense is enough to control, so all along, his spiritual sense has not grown much. According to the senior brother, only the background of his physical body has been improved to a level that is difficult to control with spiritual sense. Only one''s own subconscious will have the need to seek change, and then will be the opportunity to advance to the Divine Sea.


    So what Lu Ye has to do at the moment is very simple, it is still only cultivation, and constantly strengthens the foundation of his physical body.


    "Of course, while improving your physical strength, you also need to temper your own mind and spirit. Only in this way can you achieve the best results. However, your situation is special, junior brother. This should come naturally.


    After all, they have already given birth to the soul body, there is no such thing as a level, as long as the strength is accumulated enough, they will naturally be promoted.


    "How to temper your mind?" Lu Ye asked humbly.


    Feng Wujiang smiled slightly: "For the average True Lake cultivator, the best way to temper the mind is to visualize.


    "Visualize?"


    "When meditating, visualize the structure of some objects in your mind, and recreate them as completely as possible. Initially visualize some simple things, and after you become proficient, increase the difficulty. In this way, in the process of visualization, you will Consume the power of your mind, and slowly recover when your mind is exhausted. Repeat the process of exhaustion and recovery, and your mind will be tempered." Feng Wujiang said and looked at Lu Ye: "Generally, a monk from a large sect is a monk in Zhenhu Seven. The stratum began to prepare for this matter even earlier, just to lay a good foundation. Each sect has its own method of visualization, and each has its own advantages and disadvantages. This is also the background of their respective sects. Part of it cannot be generalized. If you were in Kyushu, Junior Brother, the headmaster should have passed on this to you.


    Lu Ye nodded. In this regard, his situation is a little difficult to say, mainly because the speed of his cultivation is too fast.


    I hadn''t heard of this kind of thing before, probably because the headmaster and the second senior sister felt that his cultivation was too low, and he couldn''t use it for the time being, so they didn''t tell him this, so as not to disturb his mood.


    In the end, when he could use it, he was caught by Yu Daiwei''s woman, and then he came to the blood refining world.


    If he hadn''t heard from Senior Brother today, Lu Ye would have never known that there was such a secret technique.


    The elder brother changed the topic: "Of course, that is the general method of cultivating the mind and spirit in the real lake environment. If the younger brother already has spiritual thoughts, it is much simpler. You only need to constantly consume your own spiritual thoughts, and then slowly restore it. .


    "Can I use some recovery aids?" Lu Ye asked, "For example, soul cleansing water?"


    If this is the case, then the effect of his tempering spiritual sense is countless times better than that of a normal person.


    "It''s best not to." Feng Wujiang shook his head, "This period is very important for you, any behavior that encourages and promotes is discouraged, it''s best to let nature take its course, there is still a year left, I believe in you, junior brother. can be done.


    "One year?" Lu Ye wondered, "What will happen in a year?"


    Feng Wujiang smiled: "Junior Brother, you don''t think about staying here forever, right? After a year, the Heavenly Secret Pillar will be activated."


    Lu Ye''s expression lifted: "Senior brother means..."


    Feng Wujiang said: "Your situation is different from ours. We are all people who have reached the end of the road of cultivation. Kyushu Tianji sent us here, on the one hand, let us find a way to save the human race here, for this reason On the other hand, they are probably afraid of leaving us to stir up the situation in Kyushu.


    Over the years, those who are qualified to be sent to the blood refining world by the Kyushu Tianji are the top powerhouses of each era. The factor of points, so Kyushu Tianji sent them here to let them shine here.


    Lu Ye was the first person to be sent with the cultivation base of the True Lake Realm.


    Provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by Momo!


    Chapter 144 Tofu Ji Free read: https://,!


    ����, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    So far, and was sent as a helping hand.


    It is because of his arrival that the Jade Blood Holy Land can resist the encirclement and suppression of the blood clan army this time.


    "There''s no way to be sure, but I guess, Junior Brother, you have a good chance of returning to Kyushu."


    "Brother, can''t you go back with those old seniors?" Lu Ye asked.


    Feng Wujiang shook his head: "I tried it before when the Heavenly Secret Pillar was activated, but I couldn''t make it."


    Lu Ye calmed down and said, "I understand."


    Within a year, he will be promoted to Divine Sea and return to Kyushu. This is the next thing to do.


    In this regard, Lu Ye is still very confident. Although this journey of cultivation has been dangerous, at the very least, he has not encountered too many hurdles on the road of self-improvement, and he has already accumulated an indomitable mentality and momentum.


    I believe this time will be no exception.


    After saying goodbye to Feng Wujiang, Lu Ye did not rush to practice, but took Dao Shisan down the holy mountain and walked around the holy island at will.


    A year is still a long time, there is no need to rush for a while, and now that he is recovering from his injury, it is not good to enter the state of cultivation immediately.


    The entire holy island is a huge gathering place of the human race, regardless of the cultivators, monks and mortals live together happily, perhaps because the relationship between the blood race army has just been defeated, the holy island is full of joy, the atmosphere is relaxed, everywhere You can see the lantern scene.


    On the streets, people crowded shoulder to shoulder, and there were many shops on both sides, and there was an atmosphere of fireworks in the world.


    This kind of scene is rarely seen by Lu Ye. Perhaps some mortals in the Kyushu city are like this, but since he embarked on the road of cultivation, he has rarely been able to come into contact with a large number of mortals, which is a momentary novelty.


    Lu Ye walked and watched, a candied fruit seller approached, opened his mouth to shout, and the straw target was filled with strings of crystal clear candied haws.


    Lu Ye stopped the owner, asked the price, and was about to buy two to try, when he suddenly remembered that he had no currency here at all.


    He didn''t have any Lingshi and Lingdan either. As early as when he was promoted to the eighth-layer of the True Lake, he used up the cultivation resources he had stored up.


    The eldest sister who sold tofu not far away said, "Give him two candied haws, and I''ll pay for it."


    Lu Ye heard the sound and turned his head to look, the corners of his eyes twitched.


    After a while, Lu Ye and Dao Shisan were holding a bunch of candied haws and stood beside Sister Tofu. Lu Ye still couldn''t believe his eyes: "Senior, you are wearing clothes, I almost didn''t recognize you."


    Tsukihime raised her hand and tapped him on the head: "Speak well."


    Lu Ye also knew that he made a blunder, mainly because he didn''t expect Yue Ji to be here, and it was this dress.


    Before Yueji, she had a tulle body, her graceful body was looming, and her blood was bursting, but now she was wearing coarse clothes, with a square scarf on her head, and her sleeves reaching her arms, just like a farmhouse. woman''s dress.


    "Senior, what are you doing?" Lu Ye was really puzzled.


    "Selling tofu." Tsukihime replied as a matter of course, "You have to make a living."


    Lu Ye didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, the dignified seventh-generation suzerain of Leizhou Wanfa Sect, Lai Feng from Shenhaijing, came to this blood refining world to sell tofu. If the disciples and grandchildren of Wanfa Sect saw this, it would be a shame.


    Moreover, where does a senior like Yueji need ordinary things to make a living?


    Lu Ye can see that she is playing a game of life, and she can only sigh with emotion that it is always elusive to act by an expert.


    "I can''t sell tofu?" Tsukihime squinted at him.


    "It can be sold, it can be sold!" Lu Ye dared not say a single word in his mouth.


    "When I was young, I sold tofu to make a living. Later, a monk from Wanfa Sect took a fancy to me and accepted him as a disciple. Now I''m just going back to my old business. What''s the fuss about?" Yue Ji said, and pointed to the other side of the street: "Look at that old man over there."


    Lu Ye looked in the direction she was pointing, and saw an old man who was basking in the sun at the door of a small shop. Several children came close to him and poked his nostrils with dog''s tail grass. He didn''t lift his eyes. Only occasionally waved away, provoking the children to snicker.


    There was a cloth flag sticking beside the old man, with a big arithmetic word on it, which was very eye-catching.


    "It looks familiar," Lu Ye said, thinking about it, this is not


    Provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by Momo!


    Chapter 144 Tofu Ji Free read: https://,!


    ����, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    Is it one of the more than seventy old seniors?


    "His old man. Is this a fortune-telling?" Lu Ye died speechlessly.


    "Just a little hobby." Tsukihime smiled, "We people, we can''t die if we die, and life is boring, so we can only have some fun."


    "Senior said that." Lu Ye didn''t know how to answer.


    But maybe it''s the truth, the old seniors are especially alive, but there is no way forward. This is a kind of torture for any monk who has been chasing a higher realm all his life.


    If there is really no way forward, that''s all, the key is that each of them can clearly feel that there is still a way ahead, but they can''t find it.


    So they have no complaints about the Kyushu Tianji sending them to this blood refining world, at least, they found what they wanted to do when they came here, unlike in Kyushu, they still To carry on the air of their old predecessors, according to their own identity.


    "Is it delicious?" Tsukihime asked suddenly.


    Lu Ye handed over the half-eaten candied haws: "Do you want to try it?"


    Tsukihime rolled her eyes and said, "Hurry up and eat, and shout for me when you''re done."


    Lu Ye almost choked to death, and finally swallowed the candied haws: "Senior, you are going too far. Two strings of candied haws are only a few dollars. I will return them to you later."


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    After a while, a crisp shout sounded from the tofu stand: "Sell tofu, fresh and tender tofu..."


    To see the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity", please input it in the browser -- to check it


    Provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by Momo!


    Chapter 144 Tofu Ji Free read: https://,!


    ����

 Chapter 1045： accumulation

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter!


    After helping Tofu Ji sell tofu for two days, Lu Ye returned to the holy mountain.


    Pushing open his door, the room was filled with blood crystals of various sizes. Obviously it was sent by the elder brother.


    The blood crystals came from the blood clan. In this war, the human race did not collect many blood crystals, because the intruding blood clan were basically beheaded outside the defense line, and the corpses fell into the sea of ????divine towers. How can you collect blood crystals.


    These blood products were collected from previous wars, and the number was huge. Lu Ye smiled knowingly, walked to the room and sat down.


    The power that motivated the talent tree spread out one after another with invisible roots, plunged into the nearby blood crystals, swallowed it, and turned into the background of the white body. 7


    The cultivation in the real lake realm is the cultivation of the cultivator''s own spiritual power. The improvement of each level of realm is a transformation of spiritual power. The ninth real lake realm is the ninth transformation of spiritual power.


    Theoretically speaking, for every small gap between the real lake realms, the quality and total amount of spiritual energy will be doubled. Of course, in reality, the gap is not that big.


    But it is undeniable that the improvement of each level of the True Lake Realm greatly increases the strength of the cultivator.


    This is also the reason why the higher the cultivation level in the cultivation of soil, the more difficult it is to kill the enemy. Those elite geniuses who can fight in the Lingxi realm and the cloud river realm may not have such skills in the real lake realm.


    Lu Ye is an exception.


    When he was in the first-level real lake, he was born with divine sense. When supplemented with divine sense, he was often able to kill the enemy at a better level. When he was in the third-level of the real lake, he killed the shroud in the dark moon forest. so big


    With the news, Li Taibai''s name also resounded throughout the Dark Moon Forest Risk overnight, and was even recognized by the young companion Lin Yue as someone who could compete with Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect.


    It''s a pity that Heaven is jealous of Yingcai, and the rising star soon encounters an accident, which makes Lin Mutu sigh. Of course, even if there is no spiritual sense, Lu Ye can kill the enemy by leaps and bounds, mainly because his spiritual power is too pure.


    From the beginning of his practice, there was a Tianshi tree by his side. It can be said that he has no impurities in his spiritual power, which is unmatched by any cultivator.


    Cultivators always have to take medicine pills, even if Xiu Soil has a unique method to resolve the erysipelas, the effect is not comparable to the ruthless burning of the talent tree.


    The foundation of spiritual power is not as pure as Lu Ye, and after one turn, two turns, two turns... until the ninth turn, the gap slowly widened.


    Under the same cultivation realm, Lu Ye''s strength will always be higher.


    Now that he is in the ninth-layer realm of the real lake, the purity of spiritual power cannot be advanced, and what he can do can only increase his reserves of spiritual power and enhance the foundation of his physical body.


    According to the elder brother''s words, it is to let the power of one''s fleshly body accumulate to the extent that the mind is unmanageable. In this way, one''s own subconscious will have the need to seek change, which is the opportunity to rise to the sea of ????divine.


    Cultivation with the help of the talent tree does not take much effort, as long as it is simply maintained. Of course, this process also consumes the power of mind.


    This is a good thing for him now, because the senior brother said that while improving the physical heritage, he also needs to temper his mind, so that the best results can be achieved by going hand in hand.


    Lu Ye followed suit.


    Separate a little mind, continue to stimulate the power of the talent tree, and Lu Ye stimulates the spiritual sense to build the soul-controlling divine pattern.


    This is his advantage.


    At this stage, the other side of the soil needs to use various visualization methods to consume the power of one''s mind and spirit. Not to mention the trouble, the efficiency is not high.


    But he doesn''t need any visualization method at all, as long as his wife builds the divine pattern, he can continuously consume his divine sense.


    Of course, such a construction is constructed out of thin air, without any object to be imposed, and no one is expected to be controlled.


    But soon, Lu Ye discovered a problem.


    That is, if you do this, won''t the power of your mind and spirit become stronger and stronger? If the power of the mind and spirit is strong, the spiritual sense will be stronger, and it will be easier to control the power of the physical body, even if he is not at the same time at the same time.


    Continuously improve the foundation of the physical body, when will it appear that the physical body reaches the standard and the degree to which one��s subconscious seeks to change?


    Stopping the movements in his hands, Lu Ye thought quietly.


    In this way, although both the physical body and the spiritual sense are growing, the growth rate of the physical body must be much faster than that of the spiritual sense.


    Provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by Momo!


    Chapter 145 Accumulation Free reading: https://,!


    ����, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    The divine pool of the


    The improvement of the power completely depends on swallowing the soul washing water, so it can be seen that it is still very difficult to increase the strength of the spiritual sense.


    A few days ago, the Shenchi expanded a bit, which is probably the effect of a long period of time.


    Therefore, there is no problem with this method of cultivation, as long as his physical background is improved fast enough, there will eventually be an opportunity to come.


    It is even said that because he already has a spiritual sense, he can accumulate a larger foundation at the level of the True Lake Realm.


    Other real lakes do not have such an advantage.


    If it is said that other True Lakes have a chance to be promoted to the Divine Sea after accumulating a certain level of physical heritage at this stage, then the background that he needs to accumulate is several times or even ten times that of ordinary True Lakes, or even


    More.


    They are also building houses. The foundation of other people''s Divine Sea Realm is only a thin layer, but he has several layers...


    In this way, when he is truly promoted to the Divine Sea, the strength that he can exert is naturally stronger than that of the ordinary Divine Sea Realm.


    Of course, Lu Ye could have predicted that because of his special nature, the difficulty of advancing to the Divine Sea this time was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    He was mentally prepared. One year is enough!


    perhaps......


    One after another, the Soul Control Divine Rune was continuously constructed. When he felt a little tired, Lu Ye stopped his body breath, sat in meditation to adjust his breath, and let the power of his spiritual sense slowly recover.


    This process is directly visible.


    The specific manifestation is on the top of the Shenchi. The well in the Shenchi is not empty, but there is some pool water, and the pool water is the condensation and manifestation of the divine sense.


    If the spiritual sense is consumed too much, the pool water will be reduced, and the spiritual sense will be filled, and the pool water will also be filled.


    The recovery of spiritual sense is very troublesome, and there is no panacea to use it, especially for someone like Lu Ye who is not strong in spiritual sense. In the past, the consumption of spiritual sense was too great, so he directly used the soul washing water to recover easily and quickly.


    Yes, but not now.


    The senior brother said that at this critical juncture, any behavior that encourages growth is not advisable. So Lu Ye could only let his spiritual sense recover slowly.


    So again and again.


    In the room, Lu Ye was sitting cross-legged, the power of the talent tree continued to be activated, and pieces of blood crystals were turned into merchant powder. When the **** pool was full, the Chinese soul **** pattern was constructed.


    He wasn''t in seclusion all the time, he didn''t have that kind of xinxing.


    In the end, he is still young and energetic, and it is impossible to sit and live like the seniors who have practiced for hundreds of years.


    Every once in a while, he would go down the mountain for a walk, go to Tofu Ji''s place to eat some tofu brains, go to the old fortune-teller to measure his future, and then play a few games of chess with a certain old man, even with Meng Jie. Planting rice together in the farm...


    It''s hard to imagine that the third-generation owner of Zhengqi Men wears a straw hat and pulls up his trousers, busy in the field.


    However, Lu Ye also gradually got used to the temper of these old seniors. Their cultivation base has reached the realm of transformation, so they don''t need to practice at all, they always have to find something to pass the time.


    It can''t be said that the game is red, and it is their favorite thing to be integrated into the red dust.


    Of course, not all the seniors are like this, and there are some seniors who maintain the style of the world''s masters and live in remote and no-man''s places.


    He didn''t go out to find these old seniors, mainly dozens of people scattered on a holy island, and he always met one or two when he was wandering around.


    He has the identity of the Holy Master and Junior Brother, and he has made great contributions in the previous battle against the blood clan army. The old fortunate people naturally looked at him differently and were very happy to deal with him.


    No one is going to teach him about his cultivation. With the eyesight of the seniors, how can he not see that he is now at a critical juncture in the attack on the Divine Sea Realm. At this time, it is not good to teach much, because the more you teach, the more chaotic it becomes.


    They know that in this matter, the Holy Lord must have already explained something.


    The age of the Holy Master may not be a fraction of theirs, but it doesn''t matter how old you are when you practice this kind of thing. Since the Holy Master has explained to them, why should he take care of his sister?


    Lu Ye will not take the initiative to ask them for advice. He now has his own goals, and he only needs to take one step at a time and move towards the goal.


    Without any utilitarian intersection, it is the most comfortable,


    Provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by Momo!


    Chapter 145 Accumulation Free reading: https://,!


    ����, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    In the environment like Kyushu, each of these seniors is famous in Kyushu. If it really shows up, there must be a large group of disciples and grandchildren around, how can there be such a leisure time.


    In the past six months, Lu Ye has dealt with almost all the old bosses.


    He didn''t know which of these people belonged to the Haotian Alliance and which belonged to Wanmoling, and he didn''t even know the names of many of them.


    There are only a limited number of people he knows by name.


    In such an environment as this place, it is meaningless to have to distinguish between Haotian League and Wanmoling. However, when they meet in private, the seniors will still be exposed by this attack.


    It''s not a good thing, let Lu Ye be careful, and let Lu Ye go around a little bit who says that whoever has a heart like a snake.


    It seems to be their greatest pleasure to speak ill of people they despise in front of Lu Ye. They didn''t have this opportunity before, but now they have it.


    Every time at this time Lu Ye can''t stop nodding his head in agreement. When he looks like a child who can be taught, the seniors all think that Lu Ye is a good person.


    However, Lu Ye discovered recently that the number of the old seniors on the holy island has been reduced for some unknown reason. Many times, he cannot find those old seniors in those fixed places. Even


    The elder brother also disappeared.


    Beside Tofu Ji''s tofu stall, Lu Ye and Dao Shisan squatted aside, one after another, eating the smooth and tender tofu brain, while asking vaguely, "Senior, where did my senior brother go?"


    Yueji greeted the guests, but without looking back, she said, "I''m looking for blood crystals for you." "Huh?" "Lu Ye was stunned.


    "The Holy Master said that your practice consumes a lot, and the blood crystals stored today may not be able to keep up with your use, so he took a group of people out to sea to search for blood crystals." She didn''t hide it, mainly because it was unnecessary.


    For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view it


    Provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by Momo!


    Chapter 145 Accumulation Free reading: https://,!


    ����

 Chapter 1046： sea ??of ??blood

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter!


    Lu Ye felt warm in his heart.


    Yue Ji was curious: "How can you use blood crystals to practice?"


    "Am I gifted?"


    "I''ll see with one."


    Tsukihime was even more curious.


    Lu Ye took out a piece of blood crystal and threw it into his mouth, biting it with a rattling sound, the blood crystal was red, the tofu brain was white, and the strong visual contrast was that a character like Yue Ji couldn''t help but look away, and muttered in his mouth: "little monster."


    I don''t have the mind to explore. Whoever has the great luck doesn''t have a little secret. It can be said that these seniors who were sent to the blood refining world by the heavenly secret have their own secrets.


    The practice continues.


    The blood crystals in the room have been replenished many times, and they were all sent by the senior brother himself.


    However, Lu Ye could sense that the blood crystals sent by the senior brother were getting smaller each time.


    Even if there is blood crystal storage in the Holy Land, there is always a limit, and the Holy Land has only collected it for decades.


    Lu Ye felt a little swollen.


    Not mentally, but real inflation.


    There is no change in the body shape, but the spiritual power in the body is accumulating more and more with the practice of this period of time, and the more it is accumulated, the more powerful it is.


    Judging from the fluctuation of spiritual power alone, at this moment, his spiritual power is no less than that of the Divine Sea Realm.


    But in fact, he did not advance to the Divine Sea Realm, because his spiritual sense was strong enough to control the power in his body, and his subconsciousness had not yet reached the level of seeking change.


    The biggest difficulty in advancing to the Divine Sea is coming, which is what Lu Ye expected.


    Divine Sense was born in the first-level realm of the real lake, and since then, it has enjoyed the convenience of the divine sea realm, but there are no free benefits in this world, after all, there is a price to pay for it.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible for a True Lake Realm body to accumulate such a huge amount of power. At this level, the average True Lake Realm either already has the opportunity to be promoted to the Divine Sea and makes the last effort, or it is difficult for the lack of mental strength. Controlling the accumulated power, the spiritual power in the flesh is difficult to accumulate, but Lu Ye is an exception.


    He can keep accumulating like this, resulting in a stronger and stronger fleshly body.


    After more than a month, the spiritual power accumulated in Lu Ye''s body became stronger and stronger, and his spiritual orifices were constantly stirring, which was the oppression caused by the huge spiritual power in his body.


    I felt a little bit touched by that opportunity.


    Lu Ye was delighted that at this most recent juncture, instead of running around, he practiced meditation.


    A few days later, the room restriction was suddenly triggered, Lu Ye raised his hand to release the restriction, and the senior brother came in.


    Taking a look at Lu Ye''s state, Feng Wujiang asked with concern, "How is your practice?"


    "It should be soon."


    Feng Wujiang nodded, shook a few storage bags, and immediately there were some blood crystals on the ground, as well as some elixir and spirit stones.


    "Then you practice hard, there is still time, don''t worry."


    He also saw what difficulties Lu Ye was facing now, but he couldn''t provide any help in this kind of thing, so he could only let Lu Ye play by himself.


    "Senior brother, you don''t need to look for blood crystals anymore."


    During this period of time, the blood crystals brought back by the eldest brother became less and less, and this time he even brought some medicinal pills and spirit stones. It can be seen that there are not many resources in the Holy Land.


    Moreover, Senior Brother Lao took a group of old seniors to collect blood crystals and traveled hard, and he was also uneasy.


    "Um?"


    Feng Wujiang looked at him puzzled, "Do you have enough resources yourself?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "I don''t have it, but I have a good place to go, senior brother can rest assured."


    Feng Wujiang pondered for a while, then nodded and said: "So, then you should be more careful, and if you have any needs, be sure to tell me."


    "Got it." Lu Ye responded.


    The resources that the senior brother brought this time are not too many, and Lu Ye only spent less than ten days to devour them completely.


    There are no cultivation resources available, but Lu Ye has been able to vaguely grasp the opportunity for a breakthrough. The main reason is that the accumulation of cultivation for such a long time has accumulated his physical heritage to an extremely terrifying level. Divine Sense has been born, and there is a faint feeling of being unable to control it.


    Even worse!


    Provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by Momo!


    Chapter 146 Into the Sea of ??Blood Free reading: https://,!


    ����, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    He stood up, pushed open the door, and swept away.


    Soon he came to the edge of the holy island, glanced at the sea of ??blood in front of him, without any hesitation, he plunged in and splashed a blood flower.


    This is the good place he told his senior brother.


    For the cultivators of the human race next to them, in this blood refining world, apart from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, there is no other cultivation resource that can be used.


    But not for him.


    The river of blood that can be seen everywhere is the largest cultivation resource. Of course, there is a price to pay for cultivation with the help of the river of blood. Lu Ye is reluctant to take this step until it is a last resort.


    Because once he takes this step, it means the last sprint. He must be promoted to Divine Sea before the fuel of the talent tree is exhausted, otherwise the strangeness in the blood sea cannot be sustained.


    The moment he disappeared, silhouettes flew from all around the holy island, and they were all the old seniors. In the blink of an eye, dozens of people gathered.


    To be able to gather so quickly, it is obvious that they are all paying attention to the movements on his side.


    "Holy Master, what kind of fame is your junior brother, you dare to go deep into the sea of ??blood." The old man with the crane-haired face asked.


    Others also showed curious expressions.


    Of course, they wouldn''t think that Lu Ye couldn''t think about it. Since Lu Ye dared to take the initiative to go deep into the sea of ????blood, it means that he has the ability to resist the erosion of the sea of ????blood. Although they also have such skills, each of them''s cultivation base is a part of good fortune. Lu Ye can compare.


    What''s more, even they are unwilling to stay in the sea of ????blood, and the consumption of spiritual power is too great.


    Feng Wujiang shook his head, but did not speak, with a faint worry on his face.


    "Holy Master, don''t panic."


    Yue Ji said, "Since he can use blood crystals to practice, the sea of ??blood can''t do anything about him if he wants to come. The Holy Master may not know that he eats blood crystals, one bite at a time, and the bite is crunchy."


    The corners of the eyes of a group of seniors twitched, and this was the first time they had heard of it.


    The old seniors gathered here, but they couldn''t perceive what was going on under the sea of ??blood. The sea of ????blood suppressed the spiritual sense too strongly, and even people like them couldn''t probe too deep.


    In the depths of the sea of ??blood, Lu Ye relaxed his body and mind and sank all the way to thousands of feet before sinking to the bottom of the sea.


    Being here, there is an unspeakable huge pressure squeezing from all directions, making people uncomfortable and increasing the burden on the physical body.


    Lu Ye suddenly realized that this place is really a good place to be promoted to Divine Sea.


    The pressure brought by the huge spiritual power in the body, and the pressure of the sea of ??blood outside the body, the two-pronged approach, the hidden opportunity became a lot clearer.


    His spirit was shocked, and he immediately activated the power of the talent tree, devouring the surging power in the surrounding blood.


    On the talent tree, large swaths of gray fog burned and rose, which was much bigger than the movement of swallowing blood crystals.


    He didn''t know if he could be promoted to Shenhai successfully this trip. If it didn''t go well, he would have to wait until he returned to Kyushu to find a way. Of course, the premise was that he could return to Kyushu.


    The elder brother''s previous statement was only an inference, and there was no clear evidence that he would definitely be able to teleport with the help of the Heavenly Secret Pillar.


    So there may be no going back.


    If this is the case, there is no way to do it, and it can only be said that the secret is unreliable.


    But judging from the current contact with Tian Ji, Tian Ji will not let himself go to the blood refining world and let it go. After all, the situation between him and those seniors is not the same.


    The location of the body quickly turned into a vortex, and the sea water surged in all directions.


    time flies.


    The background of the fleshly body is still growing continuously, and the feeling that the divine sense is difficult to control the fleshly body gradually becomes clear, and Lu Ye''s whole person suddenly enters an extremely wonderful state.


    As if his mind was free, as a bystander silently watching his own breakthrough and promotion this time.


    This feeling is extremely strange, and Lu Ye can''t tell whether it is good or bad, but there is not much he can do right now. Since he decided to be promoted to Shenhai that day, he is destined to go on this way. There is no turning back, or he will be touched. The head is broken and blood, or success.


    Although his mind is free, Lu Ye''s perception of himself is there.


    He can clearly feel that his flesh is getting more and more


    Provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by Momo!


    Chapter 146 Into the Sea of ??Blood Free reading: https://,!


    ����, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    Inflation, the fluctuation of spiritual power also became extremely unstable, sometimes fierce like a tide, and sometimes silent like the sea.


    This is a clear sign of difficulty in harnessing physical power.


    The opportunity for the breakthrough is already obvious. In the mind, Shenchi seems to have its own life, constantly expanding and shrinking.


    But it was too late to take that step.


    Lu Ye could have predicted that it would be very difficult for him to advance to the Divine Sea, because of the reason why he was born with Divine Sense early, but he did not expect that it would be so difficult.


    Now he is faced with a dilemma, that is, can he seize the opportunity before his fleshly body can no longer resist.


    It always feels a little bit worse...


    But in life, it is often this little gap that turns into the difference between heaven and earth.


    He can only continue to swallow the energy in the blood sea, pressing his own limits.


    Thanks to his physical strength enough, if he were a general soldier, he would have already burst his physical body.


    This is the case, but at this moment, there are also small cracks on the surface of his skin, like a broken mirror, from those small cracks, blood flows out.


    The opportunity for breakthrough has become clearer and clearer, and the frequency of expansion and contraction of Shenchi is getting higher and higher At this time, it is really a kick in the door.


    If you succeed, everything will be fine, if you fail, everything will stop.


    Lu Ye''s mood was unprecedentedly calm, without the slightest anxiety.


    He thought very clearly that he had already done everything he could, the practice of cultivation, nothing more than that, doing his best and obeying the destiny.


    At this most critical juncture, Lu Ye suddenly felt a little abnormal, as if some light was flashing in front of his eyes. Although he kept his eyes closed, he still felt a little bit about the obvious light.


    Slowly opening his eyes, he immediately saw a strange scene.


    In the dark red blood, a ball of golden light was spinning towards him.


    It was obviously drawn by the whirlpool beside him.


    To see the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity", please input it in the browser -- to check it


    Provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by Momo!


    Chapter 146 Into the Sea of ??Blood Free reading: https://,!


    ����

 Chapter 1047： Jin Shenhai

    Latest website: Seeing this golden light, Lu Ye couldn''t help being stunned - down, he didn''t expect such an abnormal thing under this sea of ??blood.


    But soon he realized what it was.


    This is obviously the source of the blood race''s achievement of the Holy Seed!


    Lan Qiyue had told him before that the reason why she became a holy seed was because she caught a golden light under the blood pool, and then by fate, she changed from a human race to a blood race, and even a holy race among the blood races.


    When Lan Qiyue told him about this, Lu Ye had a suspicion.


    In this world, perhaps there was no blood race? Was the strangeness in the blood pool created the birth of the blood race holy race? Then the blood race was born.


    Just like in Wushuang Continent, where there were no corpses originally, all corpses were transformed from human races.


    But this is just a suspicion, there is no definite evidence, and Lu Ye doesn''t want to explore the reason for the birth of the blood clan, it has nothing to do with him.


    But he never imagined that he would be able to hit such a ball of golden light in the sea of ????blood.


    It is impossible to verify where the golden light was originally. During this period of time, Lu Ye has been urging the power of the talent tree to devour the Quartet. Where he is, it has turned into a vortex. The golden light is obviously drawn by the flow of blood from the four directions.


    From the golden light, Lu Ye felt an extremely strong and surging power, which was incomparable to the blood and water around him.


    It was like a bright moon suddenly blooming in the firefly swarm.


    And this is exactly what Lu Ye needs now!


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ye reached out and grabbed the golden light, holding it in the palm of his hand.


    It was as if he was grabbing a soldering iron, and there was a huge pain in the palm of his hand, but Lu Ye didn''t let go.


    The golden light also seemed to have spirituality, and it went directly into Lu Ye''s palm and disappeared.


    Lu Ye''s whole body was shocked, and his spiritual sense surged quickly to check his body.


    The whole person suddenly radiated light, golden light shrouded him, the blue veins on the surface of the skin were piled up, and it was clearly visible that gold was surging and shuttling in it.


    With this golden light, Lan Qiyue changed from a human race to a holy race in the blood race.


    Lu Ye is not worried that he will have such a change, because he has a talent tree, which can burn all the external forces that are not conducive to him, leaving behind the energy that is useful to him.


    Sure enough, the moment the golden light entered the body, the talent tree swayed, which was a phenomenon that had never happened before.


    What surprised Lu Ye even more was that the talent tree was smoking!


    Really smoking.


    In the past, no matter what he refined, even if it was a highly poisonous thing, at most, a gray fog would rise from the tree of the talent tree.


    But this time, the talent tree was smoking, and even the burning leaves on the talent tree became bright and dark.


    Lu Ye''s heart was enlightened. Although this group of golden light contained extremely surging power, there were a lot of impurities, or things that were harmful to him.


    With the smoke of the talent tree, Lu Ye clearly felt that the fuel stored in the talent tree was decreasing crazily.


    After the talent tree was converted, Lu Ye could roughly perceive the fuel storage situation. Now the fuel in the talent tree basically comes from the secret realm of Sword Artifact Sect, where Lu Ye urged the talent tree to devour The fire of the earth lungs for two months directly collapsed the secret realm of the Sword Artifact Sect, and the harvest was so huge that it was difficult to estimate.


    After such a long time, even if you stay in the sea of ????blood for this period of time, the fuel of the talent tree is still about half, but now the consumption of fuel has suddenly increased. At this rate, it will not take five days. At that time, the talent tree will not have the effect of burning impurities, and Lu Ye will not be able to stay in the sea of ??blood safely, and it will even affect his future practice.


    Lu Ye didn''t have the time to pay attention to the talent tree, because with the golden light group entering the body, all kinds of mysteries suddenly exploded in his mind, Lu Ye didn''t even know where these mysteries came from, it seemed to be born out of thin air.


    It was soon understood that these mysteries came from the golden light group!


    It is not only a mass of surging energy, but also a unique inheritance.


    It belongs to the inheritance of the blood family!


    The blood fetuses of the blood clan are born from the blood river. They have no parents to take care of them and no elders to teach them, but they are born to know how to practice and how to perform various blood secret techniques. etched in their bones.


    The blood surging in the blood river is the good teacher of the blood clan.


    The essence of the golden light group is also a drop of blood, and the many subtle inheritances contained in it are far from being comparable to the ordinary blood water in the blood river.


    The extremely huge information seems to make the mind explode, and the rich and surging energy surges and shuttles in the body, adding more burden to the body.


    Lu Ye wanted to be immortal and wanted to die for a while, so he wished he fainted immediately. Some of them couldn''t understand how Lan Qiyue persisted at that time.


    He didn''t know that when Lan Qiyue was devouring the golden light group, the whole person was rapidly transforming in the direction of the blood race holy race. For the blood race itself, the inheritance of this bloodline was branded deep in her bloodline. With the improvement of her cultivation, she will wake up little by little, so although Lan Qiyue''s situation at the time was critical, as long as she survived the initial stage, she would be fine.


    He is different.


    The talent tree is burning impurities and everything that is harmful to him. The golden light group can''t transform him into the holy seed of the blood race, and he still maintains the foundation of the human race.


    However, the burning of the talent tree still retains things that are useful to him, such as the bloodline inheritance hidden in the golden light group.


    It took Lan Qiyue a lifetime to wake up slowly, and when it came to him, it burst open.


    This kind of mental shock is something ordinary people can''t bear.


    Even if it is a Divine Sea Realm, at this moment, the Divine Sense will be completely destroyed, and the Divine Sea will be destroyed.


    Feedback to Lu Ye''s side is more intuitive and clear.


    When the illusory dragon of gold and silver dragons roaring filial piety, floating beside the Shenchi, it turned into a little fluorescent light and disappeared. Shuanglong protecting the sea is the means of the golden and silver two Jiaojiao from the war merits pavilion to give Lu Ye the protection of the soul. He has repeatedly made meritorious deeds against the sea of ????divine realm, and until today, it has been completely broken, and there is no possibility of recovery.


    The impact that was difficult to see with the naked eye even hit Lu Ye''s Shenchi.


    There were cracks in the barriers of the Divine Pond. In the past, even if it was hit by the divine sense of the Divine Sea Realm, the water in the Divine Pond was still calm because of the suppression of the soul tool of the Soul Requiring Tower.


    But this time, even with the Soul Requiring Tower, the water in the God Pond was ups and downs.


    Lu Ye had a splitting headache.


    The influx of huge information made him constantly enlightened, but the whole person, whether in the flesh or in the spirit, was suffering from brilliance, how could it be sour.


    Time seems to pass extremely slowly.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how long it took, or even whether he was alive or dead, until a certain moment, all the suffering suddenly disappeared, as if everything he had just experienced was just an illusion.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help shaking his head, only to feel that the whole brain was in turmoil.


    still alive...


    is good.


    He hurriedly checked himself, and a bigger surprise struck his heart.


    Before long, he has been successfully promoted to Divine Sea!


    The originally small Divine Pond has obviously expanded a lot at this moment, and it can already be called the Divine Sea, but because of the excessive consumption of Divine Sense, the sea water is as thin as fog, which makes him a little lack of energy.


    But the vitality of the flesh is infinite.


    Because the power of the flesh has been accumulating since half a year ago.


    The most intuitive manifestation is that the spiritual power surging in the body becomes thick like pulp.


    In fact, after the ninth rank of spiritual power and promotion to the ninth-layer real lake, the spiritual power in the body has a tendency to change in this direction.


    But it''s just a trend.


    During this period of time, no matter how Lu Ye accumulated his spiritual power, it was only a quantitative change, not a qualitative change.


    The promotion breakthrough of the Divine Sea Realm undoubtedly made his spiritual power break through to a new high.


    The spiritual sense is weak and the physical body is strong, which makes Lu Ye feel that he can''t control himself now.


    It''s like a three-year-old trying to turn a big hammer, which can''t be turned no matter how hard it is.


    The speed of recovery of divine soul power suddenly accelerated.


    After another half an hour, Lu Ye got up, activated his spiritual power, jumped up, and flew upwards.


    The fuel consumption of the talent tree is too high, and Lu Ye naturally does not want to stay in the sea of ????blood. Before the lack of cultivation resources, there was no way. Now that he has been promoted to the sea of ????God, naturally he has to get out quickly.


    The height of several thousand meters was gone in just a moment.


    Rushing out of the sea of ??blood, standing in the air, bathed in the sun, Lu Ye couldn''t help but give birth to the illusion of being a human again. From now on, he is also a member of the Divine Sea Realm.


    "Congratulations to the younger brother who has reached the sea of ????divine."


    - A voice suddenly came from the side.


    He wanted to raise his hand, but it felt as heavy as a mountain.


    When he tried to get up, there seemed to be a star on his back.


    Lu Ye was very helpless.


    You can only continue to sit cross-legged on the bottom of the sea, practice silently, and wait for your spiritual sense to slowly recover.


    Not to restore fullness, at the very least, he must be able to simply control himself.


    It has to be said that after being promoted to Divine Sea, the speed of Divine Sense recovery has become much faster. It is clearly visible that the thin sea of ??fog has become denser, and then the existence like water begins to accumulate.


    An hour later, Lu Ye was able to move his arms, and he took it out of the storage space in embarrassment - a drop of soul-washing water, swallowed it.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look and saw Feng Wujiang standing by the sea of ??blood, smiling at him.


    He has been waiting here.


    If someone else is promoted to Divine Sea, even if they fail, they will just cut off their way If there is a chance, they can make a comeback in the future.


    However, Lu Ye''s breakthrough under the sea of ??blood is extremely dangerous, and he can''t help but worry about the stance of failure and success.


    He waited here for many days, and now he finally sees Lu Ye''s return safely, and he has successfully made a breakthrough, he is naturally happy.


    love reading


    Feeling the love and care of the senior brother, Lu Ye turned around and said solemnly, "I made the senior brother worried."


    Feng Wujiang smiled slightly: "Are you ready?


    "What?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    "Then I''m here!" Feng Wujiang suddenly clenched a fist, and as the five fingers closed, the void around him was slightly distorted.


    The next moment, he transformed into Changhong and rushed towards Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye was shocked: "Senior brother has something to say!

 Chapter 1048： 0 hammering 0 refining

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter!


    After a while, Lu Ye, who had a bruised nose and a swollen face, returned to his residence and sat silently cross-legged under the slightly surprised attention of the gatekeeper Dao Shisan.


    Big Brother is unreasonable!


    He had just been promoted to Divine Sea, and before he had time to consolidate his cultivation, and before he had time to get acquainted with his own skyrocketing power, he was beaten by the senior brother.


    Although the senior brother will only display the strength of the first-level realm of the Divine Sea, but that is the senior brother, how can he be an opponent?


    Of course, Lu Ye didn''t have any complaints about this. He knew that the big brother was doing it for his own good. Although this kind of tempering was a little embarrassing, it allowed him to master his own strength faster, which was far better than working behind closed doors.


    He has a hunch that the tempering of the big brother is just the beginning!


    If you want to be less embarrassed, you have to get familiar with your own power as soon as possible.


    Sure enough, the next day, just as Lu Ye was sitting cross-legged to adjust his breath, there were two knocks from outside the door, followed by Dao Shisan''s roar, which quickly disappeared.


    Lu Ye''s ears moved. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could imagine the scene outside the house. Someone must have tried to force his way in, but Dao Shisan blocked it, but he was thrown away by the incoming person.


    And the figure who can easily throw Dao Thirteen, the fifth-layer of the Divine Sea, into the air... There are dozens of people on the holy island.


    The door was rudely pushed open, and Meng Jie, wearing a straw hat, rushed in, like a gangster.


    Judging from his appearance, it was obvious that he was still planting rice in the spiritual field just now, because the trouser legs had not been lowered, and the calf was covered with a mixture of mud and muddy water.


    "Senior, you are..."


    Meng Jie looked at him calmly: "Holy Lord let me sharpen you."


    Saying so, a big hand grabbed Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye had no temper at all, he was lifted out like he was grabbing a chicken, flew into the air, and threw it away, stunned.


    He folded his arms and stood: "I only retain the power of the first-level realm of the Divine Sea, you are all attacking, you don''t need to leave your hands, within an hour, if I move one step, you will pass the test.


    OK, let''s work with me. "


    "That''s what you said." Lu Ye raised his hand and pulled out the Panshan Sword, and with a surge of spiritual power, he killed Meng Jie. It really didn''t hold back at all;


    Lu Ye knew that he could not be an opponent of an old senior like Meng Jie, but if he was forced to move a step within an hour at the same level, he might still have a chance to do it.


    Immediately, the spiritual power surged, and the sword light surged.


    After a solid hour, Lu Ye, whose nose was getting bruised and swollen, was taken into a spiritual field like a dead fish by Meng Jie, where he planted seedlings for an afternoon...


    The next day, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a wisp of fragrance instantly filled the entire room.


    Lu Ye looked up and saw Tofu Ji was looking at him with a smile.


    Dao Thirteen did not even issue a warning. "Let''s go?" Tsukihime smiled happily.


    "Go!" Lu Ye got up.


    This afternoon, Lu Ye didn''t help her sell tofu, because it was sold out long ago, and Lu Ye was helping her grind soybeans.


    Days go by.


    Every day, a warm-hearted senior would come to Lu Ye and train his body and mind in different ways.


    Lu Ye suffers in it, but enjoys it.


    Because he knew that such an opportunity was too rare.


    Those old seniors, which one is not in this world


    The top powerhouses, if they weren''t for the big machine in Kyushu, would gather them together, and ordinary people wouldn''t have the chance to let them hone themselves, it was completely overkill.


    But in this blood refining world, under the request and leadership of the senior brother, such an opportunity presented to Lu Ye.


    How could he not take good care of it?


    Although he was tossed to death by different seniors every day, Lu Ye''s progress was obvious, the realm of the Divine Sea Realm was quickly consolidated, and he was constantly familiar with his current power after being beaten again and again.


    This is the main thing, because even without these seniors, Lu Ye can do it himself with a little time.


    to these things.


    More importantly, the factions of the seniors were different and the methods were different. Lu Ye was an eye-opener and saw the subtle methods of the top powerhouses in Kyushu, and in the confrontation, he also learned how to be more effective. Use your own power.


    Provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by Momo!


    Chapter 148 Free reading: https://,!


    ����, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    No one deliberately taught him anything, it was all up to him to comprehend it, to feel it with his own pain and his own body.


    After all, what you can teach is something else, and what you understand is your own.


    If you really want to describe it, Lu Ye is like a piece of stubborn iron, old seniors, you can make this stubborn iron hardened.


    Every day, the confrontation time with these old seniors is extremely short, such as Meng Jie''s limited one hour is the longest, most of them are less than half an hour.


    For the rest of the time, Lu Ye would sometimes follow their requirements and help them with chores, but more often, he was still comprehending himself. When he was beaten, he always had the value of being beaten, and the short-term pain in his body turned into pain. The experience of fighting the enemy is very rewarding, and it is a good thing that ordinary people can''t ask for.


    Lu Ye was as sweet as food.


    In addition, he has one more skill. Blood art!


    When he broke through the Divine Sea Realm under the sea of ??blood, he swallowed a golden light group that can turn the blood race into a holy seed, let''s call it holy blood.


    The mystery in the holy blood that can turn a living being into a holy seed was burnt out by the talent tree, but the bloodline inheritance of the blood clan was preserved, which was the huge information that exploded in Lu Ye''s mind at that time.


    In other words, Lu Ye, as a human race, got the bloodline inheritance of the blood race!


    This is bizarre.


    Blood art is mysterious and highly corrosive to spiritual things, which has long been confirmed in many battles with the blood race.


    If you change to a dharma practitioner to get such benefits, you must be extremely happy, because no matter how the blood technique changes


    It is a kind of magic technique after all.


    But Lu Ye is a military cultivator after all, and it is impossible for him to give up his current practice in swordsmanship and switch to blood skills.


    Fortunately, he does not need to give up the sword technique, because the inheritance of the blood clan is branded deep into the bloodline, and as long as the strength is sufficient, it can be easily performed. Although the inheritance obtained by Lu Ye after the burning of the talent tree is not complete, it is still an invisible sum. of wealth.


    Moreover, Lu Ye himself is proficient in the way of magic.


    The photo of the origin of Longteng Realm allows him to make achievements in various factions. When he pretends to be a cultivator, he looks good, and when he pretends to be a sword cultivator Li Taibai, even Lin Yue can''t see any flaws. If he wants to. If so, it can even be disguised as a ghost repairer.


    Now that he has inherited the blood of the blood family, it will only enrich his means.


    Among the many blood techniques, he values ??three most. One is the blood river technique, which is the kind of blood river that can only be displayed by blood clans above the real lake level.


    environment, and on certain days, Jiyueni uses magic to avoid fatal damage.


    This is a very practical technique. The second is blood escape.


    There are many different versions of the blood escape technique in Kyushu, but they are all the same.


    However, once it is cast, it will fall into a weak state for a short time.


    Lu Ye has never practiced the blood escape technique, and he doesn''t know what the blood escape techniques are in Kyushu, but it is undeniable that the blood clan has its own uniqueness in this technique. The probability cannot be compared with the blood escape of the blood race.


    This technique is used well, and it can be used to save lives when encountering an invincible strongman.


    The third is blood refining.


    Through the secret method, condensate one''s own qi and blood, and turn it into essence and blood.


    Essence and blood are infinitely useful. If they are integrated into the river of blood, they can strengthen the power of the river of blood.


    In terms of Jingyou word and wine art, the effect of performing the Blood Escape Technique under normal conditions is completely different from urging blood essence to perform the Blood Escape Art, the latter can run faster.


    If we look at Sai Qingjia, if the whole depth of the stove is measured and refined, it will be reborn with a drop of blood.


    Lu Ye thought this was a bit nonsense.


    But the bloodline inheritance of the blood clan is recorded in this way, and there is no way to distinguish the true from the false.


    Ninety-nine percent of the blood techniques he does not need to spend energy to practice. Since he has obtained the inheritance of the blood of the blood family, the performance of these techniques will be imprinted in his bones, and he can be twisted at any time. Of course, limited cultivation base and proficiency, The power displayed is also different.


    The blood refining technique needs to be actively performed, because it consumes one''s own qi and blood to


    Provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by Momo!


    Chapter 148 Free reading: https://,!


    ����, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    Condensed blood.


    Lu Ye has been doing this these days. It has already achieved results, a drop of blood essence is stored in the atrium, and there is an extremely surging and powerful power inside.


    And he found that this blood refining technique was very suitable for him.


    In the process of performing the blood refining technique, the ordinary blood race needs to keep replenishing, because their own qi and blood continue to be consumed in large quantities.


    Although Lu Ye also needs it, the situation is not as serious as the blood clan, because his vitality is strong.


    The gift of the broken origin of the Dragon Realm created his terrifying vitality, and with the passage of time, he continued to transform his body.


    In terms of physique alone, he is not inferior to the physique of the same realm. This is not just the ability to refine dragon scales in the early days.


    It is more effective, and there is a subtle transformation of the origin of the Dragon Realm.


    Even if it is a broken source, it is also the source of a realm. If it is applied to one person, the benefits can be imagined.


    With a huge and steady stream of vitality, the power of Qi and blood lost by Lu Ye in the blood refining can be quickly replenished As long as he is a little restrained, the loss of blood refining is actually nothing to him. influences.


    But Lu Ye finally only refined three drops of blood essence. It''s not that he doesn''t want to refine more, but that he has enough energy.


    There is also a limit to the blood refining technique. The higher the cultivation, the more blood essence can be refined.


    He has just been promoted to Divine Sea, and three drops of blood essence is the limit.


    For him, these three drops of blood essence are the three trump cards, urging blood essence, his own explosive power can be greatly improved in an instant, and he even has a feeling that he can completely use the burning blood essence to motivate the blood to dye the spirit pattern. , and even beastized!


    If so, that would be good news for him.


    Bloodstaining and beastization are his trump cards, but these two methods have always had the intractable drawbacks, that is, there is no way to achieve an instant outbreak, but need to keep gaining momentum.


    For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view it


    Provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by Momo!


    Chapter 148 Free reading: https://,!


    ����

 Chapter 1049： go home

    ��The Great Sage of Humanity������


    When confronted with an enemy that is evenly matched, or stronger than his own, Lu Ye still has time to build up his strength, but if he really encounters an opponent who crushes him, how can he have so much effort to gain strength, not to mention that many battles can often be achieved in one battle. Life and death were split in an instant, so although there were these two trump cards, Lu Ye didn''t use them much from beginning to end.


    If burning blood essence can solve this problem, it would be good news for him. Lu Ye took the time to find a chance to test it, and found that his conjecture was correct.


    But with the improvement of the cultivation base, the increase brought by the blood-stained spirit pattern is not as big as before.


    Lu Ye had stimulated the blood-stained spirit pattern several times before, and the improvement of his own strength was very considerable. Now, the improvement of blood-stained in the Divine Sea Realm is very limited. This hole card has become a bit tasteless. Fortunately, Lu Ye now has more than one trump card. There is no way to try beastization, because it has to cooperate with Hubo. Time passed by, and under the tempering of a different senior every day, Lu Ye quickly mastered his own strength. From being unilaterally ravaged by the shackles at first, he has gradually been able to compete with the seniors. This is growth, and it can be felt intuitively.


    Lu Ye didn''t think about defeating them. It was unrealistic. Every old senior''s cultivation was a part of the good fortune. Even if the suppression strength only showed the strength of the first-level realm of the Divine Sea, the experience and eyesight of many years of fighting were not comparable to him. Compare.


    In the eyes of these people, Lu Ye was just a child who learned to speak English, and occasionally he would drink and chat with his senior brother. Another day, Lu Ye pushed out the door. At a glance, he was stunned.


    Just because he was led by the senior brother outside the door, many seniors gathered to see him appear, some with amused expressions, some with a slight smile and a calm expression. Lu Ye suddenly grimaced, "Senior brother, I said that everyone will come." In the past, there was only an old senior waiting for him outside the door every day. There is no room for Ye to play and lie down and let them teach them a lesson. "It''s time." Feng Wujiang said.


    Lu Ye reacted instantly: "So fast!"


    Counting the time, it has indeed come. It has been three or four months since he was promoted to Divine Sea, but recently, he has been immersed in the battle of wits and courage with the seniors, and he has completely forgotten some things.


    "What do you have to prepare, Junior Brother?" Feng Wujiang asked. Lu Ye shook his head. There was nothing to prepare. When he came here, he took a Dao Thirteen with him. Naturally, he didn''t need to prepare too much when he left. The premise is that you can walk away.


    "Let''s go then." Feng Wujiang greeted.


    A group of people marched in the direction of Tianji Temple. Shaoqing, in the Heavenly Secret Hall, Lu Ye stood in front of the Heavenly Secret Pillar, turned around, and gave a respectful salute, "Thank you for taking care of the seniors during this period of time, the boy has benefited a lot, and he will never forget it. Zui smiled and said, "I don''t see you so well-informed and reasonable on weekdays, but today you''re acting in a pretentious manner. \" Saying this, he took out a jade token and handed it to him. "Take this. "What is this, Lu Ye took it over in confusion.


    "It''s nothing, if you encounter someone from Leizhou Wanfa Sect bullying you in the future, show this to them."


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ��The Great Sage of Humanity������


    Lu Ye immediately understood that this thing was probably something like a token.


    Dao Jianming sounded, and a small flying sword floated in front of Lu Ye, and Jian Guhong''s voice sounded, "If you need the help of the Northern Xuan Jianzong, take this thing to Tianshan." Another token.


    Lu Ye just put it away, and another thing like a jade plate flew in front of him. Somewhere in the crowd, an old man said, "This is the identity plate of this old man. Although it has been many years, there should be someone in the Canglang Sect who knows it together. Take it with you."


    One after another, different tokens came together, and each token represented a sect, and Lu Ye collected them one by one. Not every old senior has a token, such as impermanence, it is useless to give a token to Lu Ye, he has no background in the sect in Kyushu. However, such people are only a minority.


    "Senior, do you have anything to say to me?" Lu Ye asked. Yueji said: "For our sect, we are already dead, and you may still be able to bring some tokens back, but you have to tell them that we are still alive, I am afraid no one will believe it. Maybe you will get into trouble, you just need to take care of yourself."


    "Maybe I won''t go back." Lu Ye''s words were knocked on the head by Yue Ji. "Less crow''s mouth."


    Lu Ye touched his head and stood up honestly.


    He looked at Feng Wujiang again. "What is the senior brother''s entrustment?" Recently, he would also drink and chat with the senior senior brother in his spare time. The senior brother learned about Feng Yuechan''s situation from him, but what is the situation on Qiu Min''s side Lu Lu Ye didn''t know, he had never seen this master''s wife, so naturally he couldn''t tell Feng Wujiang in detail. Feng Wujiang shook his head, "You don''t need to say anything when you go back, it will only add to your troubles. If there is a day when we meet, we will meet again." \"I see.\" Lu Ye nodded. Time passed, and everyone waited quietly.


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that the deadly Heavenly Mystery Pillar suddenly showed a subtle energy fluctuation.


    Compared with the fluctuation of the normal pillar of heaven, this fluctuation is almost negligible at the moment. If it weren''t for Lu Ye''s spiritual sense now becoming stronger, he would hardly be able to perceive it.


    Kyushu Tianji, every few years will send a large number of materials here, including but not limited to spiritual pills, spiritual stones and other spiritual tools. After all, the environment of the blood refining world is really not very friendly to the human race monks, and the human race cultivates here. , there is no external force to borrow except the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    Except for every time the material is delivered, the Tianjizhu has always remained silent.


    Now that the Tianji Pillar has responded, it is clear that the Kyushu Tianji has sent supplies here again.


    The subtle energy fluctuations continued to rise and fall, and after a while, a large number of storage bags appeared out of thin air in front of the Heavenly Secret Pillar. "Junior Brother, it''s time to go\" Feng Wujiang looked at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye didn''t hesitate, gave Dao Shisan a wink, and the two walked at the same time, picking up their hands and pressing on the pillar of mystery. Whether to go or stay, just look at this.


    In the next moment, Lu Ye''s body was shocked, and his heart was enlightened. When he was able to walk, he turned his head to look at Feng Wujiang, "Elder Brother, I will come back again." When the words fell, the originally subtle energy fluctuations suddenly became fierce and intense. , the place where Lu Ye was located became even more distorted, the space rippling like water waves.


    And with the rippling of the water waves, Lu Ye''s figure quickly became like a lake, as if he was about to disappear into this world.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ��The Great Sage of Humanity������


    fo


    On the other hand, on Dao Shisan''s side, there was no change. He just raised his hand stupidly and pressed it on the Tianji Pillar, motionless. rumbling


    A dull thunder suddenly rolled across the sky, and in the dark, a great malice fell from the sky, and in the Temple of Heaven, many seniors looked up at the sky. Even if there is a dome barrier, the spiritual sense still penetrates the barrier and can see clearly.


    I saw that in the sky, some blood clouds gathered together. In the blood clouds, red thunders rolled, and small thunders quickly converged in the thunderclouds, forming a thick lightning in the blink of an eye, like a thunder dragon soaring.


    Almost at the moment when the thick lightning took shape, it fell straight down, like a blood dragon falling from the sky, pointing in the direction of the Heavenly Secret Pillar.


    "It''s not good\" Feng Wujiang let out a low snort, stood up, crossed the dome of the Heavenly Secret Hall, and greeted the lightning. Dao Dao figures swept away at the same time, followed by Feng Wujiang. There are also some cultivators like Yueji who stayed on the ground, energized by spiritual energy all over their bodies, and performed one after another of exquisite spells. Some attacked the blood dragon, and some used protective spells to cover the Heavenly Secret Hall. But it is very close. The sound of Kacha was so loud that even the top men and women of the Kyushu had their eardrums hurt. In the past, Tianjizhu remained silent all the year round, and even when transferring materials, they were cautious. Therefore, although the blood refining world has its own will, it has never discovered the means of Kyushu Tianji. But this time is different.


    Lu Ye used the Yaoji Pillar to transmit, and the movement was not small. The will of heaven and earth in the blood refining world was aware of it, and immediately displayed the wrath of thunder. Feng Wujiang''s body is like a big sun radiating dazzling light, the first one to hit the blood-colored thunder, his body suddenly shook, the skin on the surface of the body cracked, and blood flew. His body fell down, but he struggled to support it. Another figure followed closely, using various means to bombard the blood-colored thunder.


    This eruption is not the usual way to sharpen Lu Ye. Many seniors have no reservations at all. No one in the world can stop this kind of cohesive force, and it is a holy seed that comes, and it will be torn apart in an instant.


    But the anger of the sky is the wrath of the sky after all, even if the will of heaven and earth in the blood refining world is not as clear and strong as the Jiuzhou Tianji, these methods are beyond the limit of the monks. There was a loud bang, and the many figures that rushed to the sky were scattered like meteorites falling from the sky. But the size of the blood-colored thunder was significantly smaller, and the resistance of the strongest group of heroes in Kyushu was not useless.


    The blood-colored thunderbolt landed in the Heavenly Secret Hall in the blink of an eye, headed by Yue Ji, who stayed here, and the expressions of everyone who urged the protection methods changed. The momentum was like a broken bamboo, and the layers of protection were broken. Tsukihime and the others flew out in embarrassment.


    However, through the obstruction of many protections, the size of the blood-colored thunder was reduced again, and it was less than 20% of the original.


    The accident happened suddenly, and the self-proclaimed Wujiang rose to the sky, and it was only two breaths before and after the blood-colored thunder broke into the Tianji Pillar. When Feng Wujiang and the others swayed and returned to the Heavenly Secret Hall again, the place had returned to peace, and even the blood clouds gathered in the sky had vanished.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ��The Great Sage of Humanity������


    Feng Wujiang stood there, frowning, feeling a little uneasy in his heart.

 Chapter 1050： came back

    ��The Great Sage of Humanity������


    Chapter 150 of the Great Sage of Humanity is back


    Feng Wujiang was the first to be blown away by the blood-colored thunderbolt, and he was not seriously injured, but his spiritual sense has always followed the blood-colored thunderbolt. disappear.


    This means that these people did not do their best to resist. Although the power of the blood-colored thunder was greatly reduced, it was less than 20% of the original, but whether Lu Ye could resist it, he had no idea in his heart.


    Feeling something in my heart, I turned to look, Feng Wujiang frowned even more.


    Without him, Dao Shisan stayed!


    He expected this matter, because the transmission of the Kyushu Heavenly Secret requires huge energy, and Lu Ye has the opportunity to return to Kyushu, but Dao Shisan may not.


    Now it seems that Jiuzhou Tianji really has no intention of passing Dao Shisan back, otherwise it would be impossible to keep him.


    This made Lu Ye''s situation even worse. Youdao Thirteen had at least someone to help him. Now everything is up to him.


    At this moment, in the indescribable passage, Lu Ye was spinning for a while. Even if he has now been promoted to Divine Sea and his strength has greatly increased, he cannot avoid the bad feeling of long-distance teleportation.


    What made him even more uncomfortable was the fact that a great crisis was clearly approaching behind him.


    Beside the Tianji Pillar, the moment the figure disappeared, Lu Ye also saw the blood-colored thunder that fell from the sky, and realized that it was the might of the wrath of the blood refining world.


    He saw the senior brother and others use their means to resist, but failed to attack.


    The crisis that I feel now is obviously the blood-colored thunder that has been weakened by various means.


    The mind is clear, if you can stop yourself, you can live, if you can''t stop it, you will die.


    He forcibly settled his mind, sensed the intensity of the blood-colored thunder behind him, and immediately gave up the idea of ????returning to God. counterbalanced.


    Ruthlessly breaking the block is more fortunate than fortune.


    Since you can''t stop it, you can only continue to run. This is the channel of transmission. Even if the blood-colored thunder behind you is the might of the wrath of the sky, it will be a rootless tree and water without a source after it leaves the blood refining world. After enough time, its power will gradually weaken, and there will be a time when it can be blocked by itself.


    Under normal circumstances, his speed is nowhere near as fast as such a power of wrath.


    But at this moment, he is teleporting, and the speed displayed is not his own speed, but he can barely delay, but the distance from the blood-colored thunder is obviously rapidly shortening.


    I don''t know why, but the teleportation this time was extraordinarily long. Unlike before, the teleportation was completed without much feeling.


    With his thoughts settled, Lu Ye immediately mobilized one of his three drops of blood essence. When his thoughts moved, the blood essence burst open, and a layer of blood mist was wrapped around his body. The speed suddenly increased a lot, and it almost turned into a **** light. .


    Blood escape.


    This is the first time that Lu Ye has used this secret technique, and it is performed with the help of blood essence. The effect is so good that it is beyond imagination.


    Originally, the distance between him and Scarlet Thunder was rapidly narrowing, but after he performed the Blood Escape Technique, although he still couldn''t get rid of it, the distance did not get any closer.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ��The Great Sage of Humanity������


    He didn''t ask any questions, he rushed forward with his head sullen, and from time to time he urged his spiritual sense to perceive the situation behind him.


    As he thought, without the support of the blood refining world, the power of the blood-colored thunder was indeed weakening rapidly.


    The power is weakened, and its speed is also decreasing simultaneously, and the threat to Lu Ye is getting lower and lower.


    After a stick of incense, the blood mist that wrapped Lu Ye suddenly dissipated, and the speed returned to the original level. There was some tired feeling, but it was not a big problem.


    This is the most exquisite place of blood refining.


    The blood clan can condense their own blood essence and use it as a backup energy storage on weekdays, and use it to kill the enemy to escape at critical moments. Because it is a backup energy, the damage to themselves is not very large, as long as the body can bear it.


    If he were to use the normal method to activate the blood escape technique, Lu Ye would definitely lose his vitality at this moment.


    By this time, Lu Ye had already given up the idea of ??turning around to resist. Since the power of the blood-colored thunder was continuously weakening, as long as it kept running like this, it would disappear for a moment, and there was no need to take risks to resist it.


    No matter how weak its power is, this is the wrath of Heaven after all, who knows what the doorway is.


    The blood-colored Thunder that has slowed down has been difficult to catch up with Lu Ye, and it is still weakening. It can be said that the crisis has passed.


    After another stick of incense, in Lu Ye''s perception, the blood-colored thunder behind him suddenly collapsed and disappeared without a trace.


    "My Healing Game"


    Only then did he relax.


    Immediately afterwards, he felt as if he had penetrated something, and his vision changed drastically, and it was no longer the bizarre transmission channel just now.


    As far as he could see, Lu Ye was shocked and couldn''t return to his senses for a long time.


    Because what was imprinted into the eyes was a huge water-blue star, which lay across the void in the universe, like a dormant beast.


    The inexplicable intimacy came from the huge star, which made Lu Ye feel like a wanderer returning home.


    Immediately understand that this huge star is Kyushu!


    I came back


    Lu Ye never thought that one day he would be able to look at Kyushu from this angle. Is this a reward for his blood refining world?


    Living in Kyushu is completely different from standing here and watching the entire Kyushu world. In front of such a star, I feel more and more small, and I can deeply feel the vastness of Kyushu.


    When he went to the blood refining world, he had a high spirit and saw the overall appearance of the blood refining world, but the experience of that time was different from this time. The visual impact is more obvious.


    As he waited and watched, Lu Ye only felt that his spiritual sense was sublimating.


    But soon, his attention was attracted by some existences next to Kyushu, because next to the huge star of Kyushu, there are a large number of irregular floating land around, the size of these floating land is large and small. , most of them are as small as dust, but Lu Ye knows that those floating continents are not really that small, and it is only with the huge star of Kyushu as a contrast to create the illusion of vision.


    Two of the floating land are the largest, one left and one right floating on both sides of the Kyushu world, like two guardians!


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ��The Great Sage of Humanity������


    Lu Ye looked at one of the floating land, and faintly, from somewhere on the floating land, he felt two wonderful connections.


    He frowned, not knowing what the two connections were.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he was already rushing towards the Kyushu world at a very fast speed, and an inexplicable power was shrouded on the surface of his body. .


    This should be the power of shelter granted by heaven.


    Although he doesn''t know what kind of cultivation he needs to survive in such an environment, it is definitely not something he can do as a person who has just been promoted to the Divine Sea Realm.


    Without the power of protection granted by Heavenly Secret, even if the cultivation base of the Divine Sea Ninth-layer is standing here, it will soon perish.


    From this point of view, Kyushu Tianji is still very trustworthy, at least knowing to provide him with safe protection.


    As the distance got closer, the connection Lu Ye felt from one of the large floating land became clearer and clearer.


    Lu Ye finally understood what the connection was.


    That''s his connection to Tianjizhu


    There are countless celestial pillars in Kyushu, and Lu Ye has nothing to do with ordinary celestial pillars, but somewhere, there are two celestial pillars that he paid for his merits.


    Nominally speaking, the two Heavenly Mystery Pillars are his possessions, and naturally there will be a constant connection.


    That huge floating land is the Yunhe Battlefield?


    The big floating land on the other side is the Lingxi battlefield?


    If so, then the other floating land around the Kyushu world should be a place where secret realms are connected.


    This discovery surprised Lu Ye.


    In Kyushu, whether it is Lingxi Battlefield, Yunhe Battlefield, or the mainland of Kyushu, there are countless secret realms, and Lu Ye has also thought about where these secret realm spaces are.


    It was only today that I realized that the spaces of these secret realms are all around the world outside the Kyushu world.


    He didn''t know if anyone else had discovered this, but he was the only one who could see it so intuitively.


    The distance from Kyushu World is getting closer and closer, and when the huge and magnificent star is rushing towards him, everyone must be in awe.


    Passing by a floating land on the way, Lu Ye turned his head and looked over, using his eyesight.


    In such an environment, the judgment of distance has become extremely vague. Maybe someone with a higher cultivation base can make accurate judgments, but Lu Ye can''t make it right now.


    The floating land seemed to be very close to him was actually still very far away.


    Even if Lu Ye has enough eyesight, he can''t see the scene on the floating land.


    Hastily constructed the insight spirit pattern to get a glimpse.


    But the next moment, he frowned.


    He vaguely saw some things with claws and claws on the floating land, and some of them were extremely large.


    That''s... Zerg


    It doesn''t look very real, and there is no way to verify it, because the distance from the floating land has been widened.


    Lu Ye frowned. The Zerg was not unfamiliar to the monks in Kyushu. Almost every monk had to experience an insect tide in the Lingxi battlefield. In Kyushu, there would occasionally be small-scale outbreaks of insect tides, but soon will be suppressed, just like last time.


    In the field of vision, is the rolling sea of ??clouds, white as flakes.


    I can clearly feel the powerful pulling force coming from below, and the speed is getting faster and faster.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ��The Great Sage of Humanity������


    Through the sea of ????clouds, the familiar world rushed towards him.


    At this moment, the shelter that had been shrouded in Lu Ye suddenly disappeared without a trace, and his figure also fell straight down, like a meteorite falling from the sky.


    The speed was too fast, causing the pain of friction all over his body, Lu Ye quickly activated his spiritual power, and then resisted the frictional force.


    The figure still kept falling, unable to stabilize at all.


    The cultivator''s flight is not without restrictions, but also has a height limit.


    The position he is in now has obviously exceeded his limit. If he wants to stabilize his body, he can only continue to descend.


    Chapter erro

 Chapter 1051： 00,000 military exploits

    ��The Great Sage of Humanity������


    After falling tens of thousands of feet into the sky, Lu Ye barely regained control of himself.


    This height is the limit of his ability to fly in the sky. Going up, no matter how hard he exerts his strength, he will not be able to fly up. It seems that there is an invisible binding force that binds him.


    But Lu Ye was still letting himself fall down, only urging his spiritual power to protect him.


    Because although he has the ability to fly at this height, it is too laborious and consumes too much of his own spiritual power. He has to find a height that makes him comfortable and labor-saving.


    Therefore, when a cultivator travels in the wild, it does not mean that he can fly as high as he can, because the higher he flies, the greater the consumption of himself.


    Especially when the cultivation base is insufficient, they generally do not fly too high, and it is easy to encounter some strong people who are stronger than themselves.


    After falling straight to a height of nearly ten thousand feet, Lu Ye stabilized his figure. This height is undoubtedly acceptable to him, and it is also the height that most of the cultivators in the Divine Sea Realm will choose when they travel in the wild.


    Looking down at the scene below, my heart is surging.


    Kyushu, I''m back!


    This trip took a long time. It took two years for him to leave. When he left, he was in the realm of the seventh layer of the real lake. When he returned, he was in the sea of ????divine, and his strength increased greatly.


    Of course, if he was in Kyushu, his cultivation base should improve faster, because there is a spiritual lot that can be used.


    But in terms of cultivation, it is useless just to improve his cultivation base quickly. In the past two years, he has been running around in the blood refining world. Although his cultivation base is not too fast to improve, each level of realm is extremely solid, especially when he is promoted to Divine Sea. In the next few months, after experiencing the hard work of dozens of seniors, the harvest is huge, how can it be compared to the improvement of pure cultivation?


    Dao Shisan didn''t come back with him, which made Lu Ye feel a little pity. It wasn''t that he wanted to abandon the other party. It was just that he said it didn''t matter. Nothing can be done.


    In the blood refining world, he will go back!


    The words I said to my senior brother before I left were not just casual words.


    The Jade Blood Holy Land has experienced the siege of the blood clan this time, and the defense line of the outer islands has been torn apart, and the battle damage to the Holy Land is not small this time. The next time the blood clan makes a comeback, the Jade Blood Holy Land may not be able to stop it.


    He had to find a way to go back before the next blood clan siege the Jade Blood Holy Land, and help the elder brother and the others.


    If you can bring a group of helpers, that would be even better.


    Of course, it is not easy to achieve this, but since Kyushu Tianji can send him once, he can be sent twice.


    Lu Ye believes that Tianji will not sit back and watch the Jade Blood Holy Land, otherwise there is no need to send him over this time. Tianji''s intention to send himself over this time is very obvious, to use his own ability to help the Jade Blood Holy Land resist the blood clan army, and he is barely counted. If it is done, whether it is the control of the blood clan soldiers, or the formation of the same spirit, they have all made great contributions in this battle.


    He can''t stay at the Jade Blood Holy Land and wait, because he has to find a way to improve his strength as soon as possible, so he has to return to Kyushu. Before the next blood clan army strikes, try to improve himself as much as possible, try to find a way to go back, and try to bring a batch of A trusted helper.


    There is still some time to plan slowly.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ��The Great Sage of Humanity������


    I will not consider these for the time being, since I return to Kyushu, I must first determine my own position.


    Lu Ye hurriedly took out the Shifen map to investigate, but the result surprised him, because the place where he was was actually Liyuan.


    It is near the entrance to the Secret Realm of Sword Artifact Sect.


    It was a coincidence.


    There is no need to look for the secret realm of Sword Artifact Sect. The foundation of the secret realm has been destroyed, the secret realm has collapsed, and it has long since ceased to exist.


    Just when Lu Ye was thinking about how to get back to Haotian City, the battlefield mark was slightly hot.


    Lu Ye has not felt the movement of the battlefield mark for two years, and hastily immersed himself in the investigation.


    The name is Lu Yiye.


    Status: Disciple of Jade Blood Sect, Commander of Law Enforcement Hall.


    Cultivation: Divine Sea 1st layer.


    The location is far from the original.


    Merit: 972,812 points.


    Merit: One million points.


    The change in his own battlefield imprint is not small, the first is his identity.


    He remembered that he used to be behind the disciples of the Jade Blood Sect, the captain of the law enforcement hall Ding Jiu, but now he has become the commander of the law enforcement hall.


    This is the position of his captain has been removed


    Thinking about it, there has been no news for two years. There will always be a person in charge of the Ding Jiu team. It is impossible to wait for him all the time. It is a matter of course to change the captain.


    In the Ding Jiu team, the third senior brother Xiao Xinghe was the strongest. If nothing else, he should have taken over the position of captain.


    The merits have not changed much. During the mission, Lu Ye went back to the sect, sold a lot of materials to the treasure house of heaven, and collected nearly one million merits. After that, he didn''t use it much, or he didn''t have the chance. use.


    The change in battle is huge.


    How many military exploits he had at the beginning, the specific number is not clear, but it is generally known, it should be more than 200,000.


    But at this moment, a million military exploits have broken the record again.


    Millions of military exploits can''t come out of thin air. This is obviously a reward from Heaven''s Secret for his trip to the blood refining world.


    Because this is what Lu Ye spent two full years harvesting.


    Moreover, in the siege against the blood clan army, the blood clan Taoist soldiers under Lu Ye''s command have made great contributions to providing the same qi and even branches, not to mention that he also killed many blood clans with his own hands, including the existence of Divine Sea Realm. .


    Of course, there is no way for Tianji to specifically coordinate these achievements, because Tianji knew nothing about the situation of the war at that time, and it may be precisely for this reason that the reward for this time will be rounded up to give him a whole number.


    However, Lu Ye was also satisfied, something was better than nothing, and it was still such a huge amount of military exploits.


    Just when he checked the mark of the battlefield, the mark moved slightly again.


    This time, someone came over.


    He only returned to Kyushu with his forefoot, and there was someone calling for a message, so you don''t have to think about it, it must be Yiyi.


    Only Yiyi has such a quick response. It''s not that he has a spiritual connection with Yiyi. The main reason is that he has a pet bond with Amber, and he has also concluded the technique of life essence and the method of beast seal. As Lu Ye''s natal monster , Lu Ye returned, and Amber must have noticed it immediately.


    And Amber and Yiyi are inseparable, if Amber knows, Yiyi will know too.


    Looking for information, sure enough, it was Yiyi''s subpoena.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ��The Great Sage of Humanity������


    "Lu Ye, where are you when you''re back?"


    As Lu Ye flew down, he replied, "This side of Wanmoling."


    \"Why are you there and where have you been in the past two years\"Although it is possible to judge Lu Ye''s life and death by the imprint of the battlefield, but there has been no news for two years, and Lu Ye''s imprint has been in a state of incommunicability. Worrying.


    \"It''s a bit complicated, I''ll tell you in detail later, everyone is okay\"


    "It''s all good, but a lot has happened in the past two years. You just came back, you must be careful. Now Kyushu is full of Zerg."


    Lu Ye didn''t have time to respond, because he had already seen the Zerg, and a large group of mosquito-like things flew towards him. The key is that these mosquitoes are all ferocious, and they are so big that almost every one of them is the size of a slap.


    Their individual strengths are nothing, and they only vaguely evoke the spirit of Lingxi Realm, but the fierceness of the gathered worm clouds permeates them, which is impressively worthy of reaching the level of Divine Sea Realm.


    In terms of quantity alone, I am afraid it will not be less than tens of thousands.


    Lu Ye has never seen this kind of Zerg, but Zerg has a characteristic, that is, it is extremely sensitive to the fluctuation of spiritual power. Obviously, it is the trace of his spiritual power that attracts this group of Zerg.


    To deal with such weak individual strengths, but very powerful things that can be gathered together, the means of military repair are very limited. It can be said that such a Zerg has a strong restraint on military repairs in the ordinary sense.


    The strength of Bingxiu lies in the one-on-one attack. Even if Lu Ye can kill dozens or hundreds of such Zerg with one knife, once it is wrapped in such a cloud of insects, how many knives can he make?


    Fortunately, he is not a military cultivator in the general sense.


    At this moment, he hadn''t realized how terrifying the information Yiyi had sent, otherwise, he would definitely not have any thoughts about this group of Zerg.


    Raising the hand and holding it, the palm''s spiritual power surged, the yin and yang duality quickly outlined the fit, and in the blink of an eye, an oval-shaped, spiritual power converged on the palm of the hand.


    At first glance, it looks like an egg, and the surface is burning brightly.


    With Lu Ye''s spiritual power, the flame egg broke open, and the cry of Qingyue sounded The fire phoenix with a wingspan of thirty feet sprang out and fluttered its wings to meet the swarm.


    To deal with such a swarm right now, the method of Fa-cultivation is the most suitable.


    In the past, when his strength was insufficient, Lu Ye still needed to use himself as the foundation to build the fire phoenix spirit pattern, but now that he has reached the sea of ????God, there is not so much trouble.


    The huge fire phoenix collided with the swarm head-on. Lu Yeben felt that the entire swarm could be burnt out, but a scene that surprised him appeared.


    A large number of Zerg perished. With the extinction of Zerg, the size of the fire phoenix was also rapidly shrinking. After taking a closer look, I realized that before the death of the mosquito-like Zerg, they were desperately devouring the spiritual power in the fire phoenix and weakening the fire. The power of the phoenix.


    The fire phoenix was destroyed, and about 60% of the swarm remained.


    Lu Ye was about to take another shot when a buzzing sound came from below.


    Looking down, I couldn''t help my scalp go numb, and I saw a large number of Zerg rising densely below, all gathered here, obviously attracted by the spiritual power fluctuations just now.


    The sheer number of them is unbelievable.


    And during the flight, these zerg are constantly gathering, the worm cloud is growing, and the power is also increasing rapidly.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ��The Great Sage of Humanity������


    In the field of vision, it was pitch black, and the earth was nowhere to be seen.


    Lu Ye has no desire to take action anymore, in this situation, the only option is to escape!


    Peeping in one direction, Lu Ye turned into a long rainbow and flew over there, and the insect cloud was chasing after him.


    Fortunately, the speed of the insect cloud is not fast, Lu Ye flew for a while, and finally got rid of it.


    After a while, he found a hidden position and fell down, restraining his breath.

 Chapter 1052： Insect plague

    The distant worm cloud hovered in the air for a while, losing Lu Ye''s trace, and then dormant again.


    Lu Ye''s expression was solemn.


    He had just returned to Kyushu before, immersed in the joy of returning to his homeland, and did not pay much attention to it. At this moment, he finally saw some unusual places.


    The most intuitive is the change from the original.


    Liyuan is a huge plain, and it is also a strategic buffer place for the Wanmoling side in Bingzhou. There are no people here, but since it is a plain, it is naturally full of vitality.


    At the very least, when Lu Ye followed Nian Yuexian last time, he looked down from the sky, and Liyuan was rippling green.


    But today''s Liyuan, how can there be a green color, the eyes are full of desolation, and there is no vitality.


    Combined with the insect cloud he just saw, Lu Ye still doesn''t understand the root cause of all this.


    Zerg has passed by, no grass will grow, and life will be wiped out.


    There is a lot of information in the battlefield imprint, which was just passed on by Yiyi. Lu Ye continued to investigate, and the more he looked, the more happy he was.


    He didn''t expect such a big event to happen in the two years that he was not in Kyushu.


    Insects sweep across the land of Kyushu!


    And the scale and intensity of this insect wave is the most ferocious and terrifying since the Kyushu history was recorded.


    Every piece of land in Kyushu, every corner, has been invaded by Zerg.


    The last time when the sea of ????fog insects broke out, many sects in the area of ????tens of thousands of miles took a lot of effort to put out the insects, but the scale of the insects was limited after all, and the impact was not great.


    But this time the situation is completely different. This is no longer an insect tide, but an insect plague.


    Not only is there a huge number, but among the various Zerg races, there are a large number of existences comparable to the Divine Sea Realm.


    The insect plague broke out just two years ago, almost when Lu Ye left Kyushu with his forefoot.


    The origin was a large earthquake that swept across Kyushu.


    The whole world was in turmoil. There were bottomless ground fissures all over Kyushu, and overnight, Kyushu became a paradise for the Zerg.


    Affected by the plague of insects, the disputes between the two camps of the Haotian League Wanmoling have calmed down a lot, and now basically all the monks are fighting against the Zerg.


    The cultivators clearly understood that, whether it was Haotian League or Wanmoling, it was a human race after all, but the Zerg race was an alien. In such a crisis, the grievances of the same race could be put aside first, and the elimination of aliens was the top priority.


    According to Yiyi, these zerg all came from the depths of the ground, they were not visible in the past and were not known to the public. After all, the monks would not go too deep into the ground, because of the interference of the elemental magnetic field, the deeper the ground, the more spiritual power The more it is suppressed.


    Therefore, deep underground has always been a restricted area for monks.


    But after the big earthquake that swept the entire Kyushu, ground fissures appeared one after another, and the Zerg from the ground emerged.


    I don��t know how many years these Zerg have been multiplying. There are so many types and huge numbers. Although the monks from Kyushu have fought bravely to kill insects this year, they are still inexhaustible.


    There is no way to destroy the worm nest.


    The worm nests are hidden deep underground, and it is extremely difficult to find them. There were once Divine Sea Realm powerhouses walking in groups, but they also returned with a feather, because the further down, the more the number of zerg, and their cultivation realm will be destroyed. The more beneficial it is to suppress, and in such an environment, once a battle breaks out, it will be endless.


    This is a catastrophe.


    But for the Kyushu monks, it was also a gluttonous feast.


    Because the insecticides can obtain military exploits.


    Lu Ye checked his military exploits and found that there were hundreds more.


    For cultivators in Kyushu, merits and military exploits are two things that run through the life of cultivation, especially the latter is extremely important and can be exchanged for spiritual lottery for cultivation.


    On weekdays, there are not many ways for everyone to obtain military exploits. The military exploits of the state guards are basically distributed through the monthly salary, and the amount is fixed, unless you go to perform some tasks.


    But now it is very convenient to kill the insect race to obtain military exploits.


    This led to a phenomenon that in the Yunhe battlefield, the number of monks was greatly reduced!


    Basically, the Yunhe Realm with a little bit of ambition and a little background will leave the Yunhe Battlefield and return to the Kyushu Insect Killing Clan. In today''s Yunhe Battlefield, there are basically no monks above the fifth-layer Yunhe Realm.


    They all came back to Kyushu.


    They can''t deal with the Zerg that are too strong, but the biggest advantage of the Zerg is the number. The powerful Zerg certainly has it, but compared to the overall number, it is really not worth mentioning.


    So as long as your luck is not too bad, you can make some gains by turning around anywhere.


    Not to mention the monks in the real lake realm. In the past two years, a lot of monks in Kyushu have fallen, but which one survived is not full of harvests. In the past, they had to calculate their own merits to exchange for spiritual lottery cultivation, but now they are not. You don''t need it anymore. If you don''t have military exploits, you will kill the insect race, and you will have it after a while.


    Not to mention others, just take Ding Jiu team as an example, in the past two years, the team''s overall cultivation has improved significantly.


    two years...


    This timing was very coincidental, and Lu Ye couldn''t help but think.


    What made him more concerned was that on the way back to Kyushu, he vaguely saw many Zerg figures on a certain floating land, but at the time it was only a glimpse, and there was no way to be completely sure that what he saw was Zerg.


    But if it really is a gathering of Zerg from floating land, do they have anything to do with this insect disaster?


    Unable to confirm.


    Team Ding Jiu is indeed the leader of the third senior brother Xiao Xinghe. Right now, they are stationed in a city, guarding the safety of the city together with other monks.


    This is impossible. The plague of insects has swept across the Kyushu. Regardless of their strength, all sects have the capital to protect themselves.


    But the city where many mortals live together will not work, and the nearby sects need to deploy manpower to help defend. Some sects have good background and can recruit enough people, but some sects have weak background and not many at all. Those who are available can only ask Haotian City for help.


    The Ding Jiu team was dispatched under this circumstance. The team traveled more than half of the Bingzhou in two years, and now it is the seventh city they are responsible for assisting in defense.


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    Through a lot of information from Yiyi, Lu Ye roughly understood the current situation in Kyushu.


    "Take care of yourselves, I''ll go back to Haotian City first, and then I''ll find you again." Lu Ye sent a message.


    "Well, you also have to be careful." Yiyi replied.


    On the city wall of Red River City, Yiyi ended the communication with a relieved smile.


    Lu Ye is back, so nice


    Beside her, the Ding Jiu team gathered and listened to Yiyi''s retelling of Lu Ye''s words. Xiao Xinghe laughed heartily, "When the little junior brother returns, he should congratulate him with the blood of insects. Come with me and kill some insects."


    "Senior brother has an order, younger brother will follow from the scene" Li Baxian stood up.


    After a while, everyone in the team swept out of the city under the leadership of Xiao Xinghe, and the generals went out.


    Above Liyuan, Lu Ye urged the thousand-faced spirit pattern to change his appearance, and changed the color of the red dragon''s battle suit to white, put away the Panshan knife, and hung the sword gourd around his waist.


    In an instant, the sword repair of Yushu Linfeng was born.


    After all, this is the territory of Wanmoling. It is a little troublesome to act in his original appearance. Although he has been promoted to the Sea of ??God, there are many people who are stronger than him in this vast Kyushu. He will not be arrogant enough to think that he is invincible in the world. .


    To be less troublesome, naturally try to keep a low profile.


    Set up a sword light and swept forward.


    Along the way, I can encounter a lot of Zerg from time to time. Many Zerg are quite strong. Lu Ye has a little understanding of how bad the insect disaster in Kyushu is.


    The desolate Liyuan is such a scene, one can imagine what a popular place would look like.


    After walking for an hour, the battle merits increased by a few hundred points.


    This made him sigh with emotion. Although the environment in Kyushu is harsh today, it is much easier for the monks to obtain military exploits than before. Of course, the risks are relatively high.


    But this is the way of practice, if you want to get it, you have to pay and you have to take risks.


    Many of the Zerg he killed along the way were in the real lake realm, but he had never encountered a Zerg in the divine sea realm, but that didn''t mean there were none.


    Just like the mosquitoes he first encountered, a single Zerg is nothing, but once it gathers into a cloud of insects, he has to retreat.


    Suddenly, a wave of spiritual power came from one direction, and Lu Ye turned his head to look, only to see a few monks fleeing in that direction, with a mantis zerg chasing after him.


    The monks who will meet in such a place are naturally from Wanmoling.


    Before the change, Lu Ye probably wouldn''t care about the life and death of these people. The confrontation between the camps meant that he and the people from Wanmoling would only become enemies.


    But the blood refining world made him feel a lot.


    The biggest feeling is that the monks of the two camps can coexist peacefully, and they can also unite the front for a goal.


    He received the favor of many seniors in the blood refining world, and half of them were born in Wanmoling.


    Of course, this is related to the special circumstances of the blood refining world, and it is also related to the state of mind of the seniors. At their level, many of the grievances and grievances of youth can be forgotten with a smile.


    Before leaving, many old seniors gave him their own tokens They said that if someone under the family bullied him, they would show it to those disciples and grandchildren, but from another From the point of view, those seniors didn''t let Lu Ye help their disciples and grandchildren when they were in danger.


    It''s just that some things are not easy to say clearly.


    They have seen Lu Ye''s abilities, and they know that as long as Lu Ye is given enough time, he will definitely be able to reach their heights, or even surpass them.


    At that time, in Kyushu, who is his opponent?


    The different tokens are trust and an invisible entrustment.


    The trip to the blood refining world made Lu Ye''s mood undergo some subtle changes. When he saw the monks in Wanmoling before, his first thought was **** them.


    Now it won''t.


    Who knows if there are any descendants of those old seniors among the monks in Wanmoling, although the probability is very small.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1053： long time no see

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter!


    The few cultivators who were fleeing had the strength of the True Lake Realm, and the spiritual power fluctuations of the leader''s body were even at the level of the 6th-layer Real Lake Realm.


    This is a four-person team, and the strength is very good.


    But they were still being chased, because they were desperate, because the Zerg who were chasing them were from the Divine Sea Realm.


    The team of four came out to hunt and kill the Zerg. Nowadays, such teams can be found everywhere in Kyushu. Everything went smoothly at first, and they hurriedly went deeper. Who would have thought that they would encounter an unmatched opponent.


    Now among the four, one was seriously injured and was held in the arms of one of his companions, covered in blood.


    The other two used their own means to resist the attack of the Zerg behind them. One was Fa Xiu, and the spellcasting power displayed was not bad, and the other should be Ghost Xiu. The role they could play in such a situation was extremely limited.


    In the ghost repair faction, sneak attack is their strong point, which allows them to face the enemy head-on, and their strength must be discounted after all.


    In the current situation, if Ghost Xiu gave up his companions and fled, he still had hope of surviving. He was the fastest in terms of speed. He didn''t need to be faster than the Divine Sea Realm Zerg, he only needed to be faster than his three companions.


    But he obviously did not have the idea of ??running away alone. He cooperated with Fa Xiu and resisted it with difficulty.


    This kind of thing should have been done by the body cultivator. There was originally a physique cultivator in the team, but he had already flung himself gloriously.


    Lu Ye suddenly felt that this ghost repair was a little familiar, and when he took a closer look, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Why did this guy come here? Isn''t he supposed to be over the lonely mountain pass?


    Gushan City is tens of thousands of miles away, and this place is considered the jurisdiction of Dark Moon Forest Pass.


    He didn''t know that a certain person took the initiative to request to be transferred from Gushan City Pass just to get rid of his shadow. As for where he was transferred, it didn''t matter, as long as he was not in Gushan City Pass.


    And more than two years ago, the war between Dark Moon Forest Pass and Jinglan Lake Pass broke out. Dark Moon Forest Pass was in need of a lot of manpower, so he was transferred here.


    Sure enough, after two years of comfortable life, there is no need to worry about the lonely mountain city.


    Thanks to the plague of insects, he has gained a lot in the past two years, and now his cultivation base has reached the level of the sixth-layer real lake!


    In addition, he came from a good background and had a lot of talent. He was at least a little famous in the Dark Moon Forest Pass, not to mention calling for wind and rain.


    He was infinite, and finally stood up


    It''s been a long time since I met my old friend, and Lu Yeben had the idea to rescue him. He didn''t hesitate any longer. With a shock of sword light under his feet, he went to kill the battle group over there.


    The spiritual weapon in Ying Wuji''s hand flew over, resisting the tempestuous attack of the Mantis Zerg with great difficulty. Although it is only a Zerg with little intelligence, it is its instinct to fight and kill the enemy, and it is born like a swordsman with exquisite swordsmanship. , the two praying mantis knives slashed at an unbelievable angle each time, causing Ying Wuji to be in a hurry to deal with it.


    And every blow is powerful.


    He can only abandon the fighting methods that ghost repairs are used to, and confront it head-on.


    If it wasn''t for Fa Xiu''s help, and if the Zerg didn''t know how to mobilize the power of the soul, their group would have died a long time ago.


    The gap between the True Lake Realm and the Divine Sea Realm is like a moat.


    He hates using knives, even if the other party is just a Zerg


    There is nothing good about using a knife.


    He has summoned his own lord to ask for help, but it takes time for the lord to come over. He is not even sure if the lord will come, because in the dark moon forest now, only the lord is in the Divine Sea Realm, and sometimes it is really lacking. .


    If the lord does not come, then they will be more fortunate, but even if the lord comes, can they really last until then?


    As the thoughts turned, a huge force attacked from the front, Ying Wuji''s arms went numb, raised high, and the middle door opened wide.


    In the field of vision, the mantis zerg''s mantis knife flickered with cold light, poked straight down, and the speed was so fast that it brought out an afterimage.


    Ying Wuji''s body was cold, and he knew that the time of death was approaching. As a ghost cultivator, being able to entangle with a Divine Sea Realm Zerg for so long was a manifestation of his strong heritage, but he could no longer hold on.


    At the moment of life and death, he found that he had no fear at all, and he didn''t even have the thought of retreating, Kyushu cultivator,


    Provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by Momo!


    Chapter One Thousand and Fifty-Three is a long-awaited meeting for free read: https://,!


    ����, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    Since the beginning of the Lingxi realm, they have lived in constant confrontation between the two camps. They have experienced countless battles, big and small, in their lives, and none of them are afraid of death. It can be said that most monks can face their own death calmly.


    But even death is worth dying


    Obedient to the thoughts in his heart, he fitted himself and rushed forward, shouting "Go!"


    Even if you can only delay for a while, you must create opportunities for your companions to escape.


    In the field of vision, a bright light suddenly fell from the sky. Ying Wuji didn''t see what it was, and didn''t have time to look at it. The short blade in his hand passed forward and stabbed straight into the creeping mouthparts of the mantis zerg. It exploded, bursting the mouthparts open.


    This was the last blow of his life, and naturally he used all his strength.


    However, death did not come as expected, there was a cold feeling on the top of his head, and a wet and waxy feeling slipped down his cheeks, and the **** smell lingered on the tip of his nose.


    The mantis zerg''s sharp mantis knife poked on the top of his head, piercing half an inch into the flesh, and it could take his life by just a minute.


    The pain on the top of his head came, and Ying Wuji gasped for breath, unable to understand the situation for a while.


    not dead


    Not only did he not die, he also killed this Divine Sea Realm Zerg


    In an instant, Ying Wuji''s eyes became wet, and he stood up as expected...


    However, in the next moment, a thin line of blood appeared on the forehead of the mantis zerg in front of him, and the blood line spread rapidly and went straight through the entire body.


    With a bang, the mantis zerg split apart, the incisions were neat, and green blood drenched Ying Wuji''s face.


    Ying Wuji blinked, and only then did he see a figure standing not far away.


    The figure just now was blocked by the mantis zerg.


    The first impression is that this guy is so handsome!


    Having given birth to such a skin, even if there is not much cultivation in the body, just hook your fingers, and you can be around Yingyingyanyan.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a sense of horror in the depths of his heart. He didn''t know where the horror came from. Anyway, when he saw this stranger, his heart jumped, and he was inexplicably a little uneasy.


    Instinctively, I felt that this was the sequelae of a near-death escape.


    He hurriedly took a step back and looked at the person vigilantly.


    He is dressed in white, looking like a fairy, with a jade tree facing the wind, a handsome appearance, with a big gourd hanging around his waist, he can''t see his head, but the spiritual power that comes out of the other party''s body shows that he is a great cultivator of the sea of ????divine


    Ying Wuji finally realized that he didn''t die, not because he had more, but was saved by someone.


    The ray of light that just caught a glimpse is obviously from this person''s means, it should be a sword light.


    Only such a strong person can behead a Divine Sea Realm Zerg so easily.


    After making up his mind, Ying Wuji clenched his fists, "Dark Moon Forest Aiying Wuji, thank you for saving your life, I dare to ask you what you call me."


    I don''t know why, although I want to sincerely thank you, I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart, and the look in the eyes of this great cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm is also a little strange.


    It seems to be a little... narrow


    Ying Wuji is not good at looking at him. After all, he is a major repairer of the Divine Sea Realm.


    "You are... Li Taibai." Behind him, Fa Xiu looked at Lu Ye in astonishment as if he had seen a ghost.


    Back then, when Lu Ye turned into Li Taibai, he fought six battles with the cultivators of the Haotian League who were shocked by the Lake Pass, winning six of the six battles. When the monks in the Dark Moon Forest saw it, they were instantly shocked.


    And then there was some news from Lin Yue, the lord of the small sect, that Li Taibai was a figure on the Wan Moling side who could rival the Leaf of Destruction.


    The Leaf of Destruction, what a ferocious character he is. Since the Lingxi realm, the top sects of Wanmoling have been smashed again and again. The Yunhe realm has a terrifying record of killing 2,000 people in one battle, and the Yunhe hegemony is even more stable. The top of the list, the prestige is so prosperous, so that the second-ranked Lan Ziyi does not even have the heart to challenge him, and has no two in the limelight.


    At the same time in the same realm, the Kyushu realm, no one can compare with it, and it was once regarded as a tumor by the Wanmoling side, and it wanted to shovel it out.


    The Wanmoling side finally came out with a Li Taibai, of course it was a big one.


    Provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by Momo!


    Chapter One Thousand and Fifty-Three is a long-awaited meeting for free read: https://,!


    ����, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    hype.


    However, what makes people sigh is that Qin Shu''s death triggered a battle between the two major passes. Liu Yuemei, the passer of the Jinglanhu Pass, even personally took action against Li Taibai, bullying the weak as a major repairer of the Divine Sea Realm. In that battle, Li Taibai unfortunately died in battle!


    The legend fell. At that time, many Wanmoling monks in Dark Moon Forest were indignant, but everyone was already dead, so what was the use of indignation?


    This Faxiu was also on the scene that day to witness Li Taibaili''s return to the original progress


    The person who beheaded Qin Shu was extremely revered for his concave.


    But he never imagined that someone who had already died would appear in front of him again, and in just over two years, he had already been promoted to Divine Sea.


    He almost thought he was dreaming.


    "What are you Li Taibai?"


    Ying Wuji was also shocked.


    After coming to Dark Moon Forest Pass for two years, naturally I have heard of this legendary deed. Many people have told him about it, and he also feels it is a pity, because if the monks of Dark Moon Forest Pass describe it without water If so, Li Taibai is really a figure who can compete with Lu Yiye, but unfortunately he came too late did not see Li Taibai''s majestic appearance.


    But I don''t want to, today I have a chance to meet.


    Incredible, unbelievable.


    As far as he knows, more than two years ago, Li Taibai was only at the third-layer real lake, and his cultivation was not much better than himself. In two years, he was already at the sixth-layer of the real lake, and his cultivation progressed rapidly. span


    What kind of big pill is this?


    Lu Ye was not surprised to be recognized face to face, just nodded slightly, "It''s me.


    When he activated the Thousand Faces Spirit Rune, he also thought about whether to change to an unfamiliar face, but the logo of the sword gourd was too obvious, so he simply used the appearance of Li Taibai before.


    This place is within the jurisdiction of Dark Moon Forest Pass, and it is normal for monks who encounter Dark Moon Forest Pass to be recognized.


    For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view it


    Provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by Momo!


    Chapter One Thousand and Fifty-Three is a long-awaited meeting for free read: https://,!


    ����

 Chapter 1054： requisition

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter!


    The identity of Li Taibai was recognized by the Wanmoling side, and it was more convenient for him to act.


    Recognizing Lu Ye''s identity, the three of Ying Wuji''s team saluted again: "Thank you sir for your help."


    The fourth person in the team was seriously injured and in a coma. At this moment, he was being carried by another person. Although they shocked Li Taibai''s cultivation base to improve rapidly, it was fortunate that they encountered their own Divine Sea Realm here, otherwise their fate would be worrying.


    Lu Ye was noncommittal, the Divine Sea Realm should have the majesty of the Divine Sea Realm, he turned his head and looked in one direction, there was a faint aura of the Divine Sea Realm approaching rapidly, and from the fluctuation of the breath, it was not ordinary. Divine Sea Realm.


    With some familiar feeling, Lu Ye probably understood who was coming.


    I think it was Ying Wuji and the others who called for help, and the other party came here.


    After pondering for a while, he did not avoid him, but stood calmly in the same place. At this time, he avoided, somewhat guilty of being a thief.


    The visitor quickly arrived in front of him, and the streamer dissipated, revealing a graceful figure. It was Lin Yue, the little lord of the Dark Moon Forest Pass.


    I haven''t seen her for a few years, her cultivation has improved, and now she is at the seventh level of the Divine Sea. It is so, her face is full of tiredness that is hard to hide, and even her hairpins are a little scattered.


    He fell down and glanced at him, he could understand what happened, and then he looked at Lu Ye in astonishment: "Li Taibai?"


    She has a deep memory of this handsome young man in front of her. Back then, she even had the idea of ??accepting him into the sect wall. If it weren''t for some accidents later that ruined the young man''s future, she would be very happy. To fulfill the good deeds of his nephew and the other party.


    It is a pity that in the battle of Jinglanhu Pass to conquer the Dark Moon Forest Pass, although Li Taibai was lucky to survive, his soul was injured by Liu Yuemei, and there is no possibility of further improvement in this life. After that battle, she hurriedly dismissed the young man. , announced that Li Taibai died in battle, mainly because he was afraid that his nephew would be entangled.


    Every time I think about this person afterwards, I feel very sorry.


    But the practice world is like this. Since ancient times, many talented people have become famous at a young age, but if they don''t make it to the end, they will only be short-lived.


    Kyushu is very big, and there are many geniuses. Geniuses who cannot grow up are useless after all.


    She also did not expect that after a few years, she would see this young man again, and it was still in this place.


    "Lord Lin, it''s been a long time." Lu Ye smiled slightly. When the real lake three-layer realm faced a Divine Sea realm like Lin Yue, the pressure was still very high.


    Lin Yue was dazed and looked at Lu Ye in disbelief: "You... Divine Sea Realm?"


    "I came across an opportunity, I got some gains, and I was lucky to be promoted." Lu Ye said nonsense.


    In the land of Kyushu, there are many opportunities. If you can''t meet him, it doesn''t mean that others can''t meet it. When Lin Yue sent Li Taibai away, it was because his soul was damaged and there was no hope for the future. But there is no real dead end in this world. Look, Li Taibai was born out of desperation, and he must also have great luck, otherwise, how could a mere cultivator have such an opportunity.


    "Little Secret Realm?" Lin Yue immediately thought of it.


    In the past few years, Li Taibai has not been seen, and he suddenly appeared and turned into a sea of ????divine. In addition, he mentioned the opportunity, and only a small mystery can explain it.


    Lu Ye smiled without saying a word.


    Lin Yue also knew that she had some blunders. It is not easy to inquire about this kind of thing. Even if her cultivation base is higher than Lu Ye, who doesn''t have a secret? It''s just that she is too shocked, and she has been overworked recently. Instantly.


    Li Taibai didn''t answer, and in reason, she wouldn''t have any blame.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Yue asked again.


    Lu Ye said: "I have just left the customs and I am going to take a look around. Seniors should know that I am a newcomer to the Divine Sea, and my state of mind and cultivation base are not enough. It is time to expand my horizons and experience."


    This is true, but Lin Yue shook her head: "If it was before, there would be no problem, but there have been major changes in Kyushu in the past two years, I am afraid it is not suitable to travel again.


    "Great change?" Lu Ye showed a puzzled look, "Is it related to the Zerg? I saw the desolation above Liyuan and the Zerg raging. What''s going on?"


    Lin Yue sighed and said, "The calamity of the sky, the manpower is hard to stop." His expression was full of fatigue, and the conversation changed, and he opened the mouth and said:


    Provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by Momo!


    Chapter 154 is free to read: https://,!


    ����, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    "Would you like to follow me to the Dark Moon Forest Pass?"


    In the past two years, Dark Moon Forest Pass has been in charge of her alone, and it is difficult to support a single tree. She has also repeatedly sent messages to Wanmo City, asking for helpers to come to help. The manpower is already stretched, how can there be extra to allocate to her?


    Not only on the Wanmoling side, but also on the Haotian League side.


    If it weren''t for this, how could she be so tired as a dignified cultivator at the seventh level of the Divine Sea? If she could capture Li Taibai to Dark Moon Forest Pass, she would definitely be able to share her worries.


    Wan Mocheng pushed back her request to allocate manpower. She understood that it would be no problem for her to catch a strong man by herself, right?


    And no matter what, Li Taibai and Dark Moon Forest Pass have some origins, and they are considered to be close to the water.


    Why would Lu Ye want to go to the Dark Moon Forest Pass with her? He just returned from the blood refining world and was about to return to Haotian City.


    Just as he was about to refuse, Lin Yue saw what he was thinking, raised his hand and grabbed the guard at his waist: "Lin Yue, the lord of the Dark Moon Forest Pass, mobilized Li Taibai, a loose cultivator, to enter the pass to cooperate with the guard, and ordered the Alright, don''t resist!"


    This is to use military ranks and positions to oppress him.


    Lu Ye didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Disguised as Li Taibai, he just wanted to take advantage of this identity to act cheaply. As long as he passed Liyuan and crossed the jurisdiction controlled by the Wanmoling side, he could restore his original appearance.


    The result is now causing such a problem.


    Under the guard order, Li Taibai had no room for rejection. Of course, as Lu Ye, he could also try to kill all these people in front of him.


    If it was the previous Lu Ye, he might not have this thought. As for whether he can kill him or not, let��s talk about it first. The big deal is to expose Li Taibai��s background and the means by which he can disguise himself as a Wanmoling cultivator. There is no practical loss.


    But now, he thinks more than before.


    So he just pondered for a while, then clasped his fists and said, "Li Taibai is the leader!"


    Dark Moon Forest Pass, still can''t restrain him, really wants to leave, and is not in a hurry, so there is no need to start any conflict here.


    Lin Yue showed a smile: "Very good, then from now on, you will be the little lord of my Dark Moon Forest Pass!"


    It was only when he was young that he was entrusted with an important task, which Lu Ye did not expect.


    Puzzled, he said, "The little lord of the Dark Moon Forest Pass, isn''t it you, senior? This is senior? What about the original big lord?"


    He remembered that the original master of the Great Pass was called Zhang Kun, and his cultivation was a small level higher than that of Lin Yue.


    "You are already Shenhai, so you don''t need to be called a senior. My cultivator finally regards cultivation as a matter of respect and inferiority. If you don''t mind, calling out senior sister will make me look young." Lin Yue is undoubtedly very optimistic about Lu Ye.


    Imagine a loose cultivator, without a teacher''s sect, without the guidance of a teacher, when he was in the third-level real lake, he could kill the seventh-level, and he was promoted to the sea of ????divine in just over two years. How could such a potential be comparable to ordinary people.


    And now is the time for her to use people, so naturally she has to try her best to win over Lu Ye.


    "Senior Sister Lin." Lu Ye was fluent in kindness.


    "You don''t quite understand the current situation in Kyushu. Divine Sea Realm is needed everywhere now. Senior Brother Zhang Kun has been transferred. There is only one Divine Sea Realm in Dark Moon Forest Pass. It''s not a promotion, it''s just a supplement."


    Lu Ye understood.


    "Go back to the pass first, and I''ll explain to you in detail on the way." Lin Yue said.


    When the two of them were talking, several members of Ying Wuji''s team stood silently on the side, but Ying Wuji was the only one who took off the mantis zerg''s two mantis knives and put them on his shoulders in a majestic stance. .


    Seeing Lu Ye looking at it, Ying Wuji was a little shy, and explained, "This thing is tough and sharp, and it is suitable for refining."


    Although the insect plague caused a lot of losses to Kyushu, it also contributed a lot of precious materials. Take this mantis knife as an example, it is extremely strong and sharp, and it is an excellent material for refining.


    Therefore, cultivators can not only gain military exploits by killing the insect race, but also collect many strange materials. Selling such things to Tianji Treasure House is a good income.


    Lu Ye nodded.


    Ying Wuji added: "Also, I don''t see anything like knives, and I hate those who use knives the most. You are a sword cultivator, you should know that if you use knives


    Provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by Momo!


    Chapter 154 is free to read: https://,!


    ����, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    Knives are not good things, they are just a bunch of reckless men, how can there be a sword cultivator''s elegant and unrestrained. "


    In Kyushu, it is no secret that those who use knives look down on those who use swords, and those who use swords look down on those who use knives.


    Li Taibai was a savior, and he seemed to be a sword cultivator, so Ying Wuji naturally wanted to find something he liked to hear.


    In the future, they will be the petty lords of the Dark Moon Forest Pass, and they must obey their orders.


    Lu Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he kept nodding: "It makes sense, you are very good, I am optimistic about you."


    Although it was a compliment, Ying Wuji''s ears always felt something was not quite right, and I got goosebumps for no reason.


    "Let''s go." Lin Yue was in a good mood, even though she didn''t have time to save people this trip But Li Taibai was recruited to share her worries and solve problems for herself, so she wouldn''t have to work so hard in the future.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Ying Wuji in this team, she wouldn''t have come here in such a hurry. The cultivator is outside, self-reliant, where can there be elders to take care of it all the time, and the cultivator can''t grow up. .


    But Ying Wuji was born in Senluo Palace, she didn''t want to pay attention to it. After receiving the summons for help, she rushed over immediately.


    Motivated by spiritual power, a group of people, led by Lin Yue, flew in the direction of the Dark Moon Forest Pass.


    Lu Ye and Lin Yue flew ahead, followed by Ying Wuji and others.


    On the way, Lin Yue described the current situation in Kyushu.


    To be continued


    To see the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity", please input it in the browser -- to check it


    Provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by Momo!


    Chapter 154 is free to read: https://,!


    ����

 Chapter 1055： Lu Yiye has returned to 9 states

    ��The Great Sage of Humanity������


    Naturally, Yiyi would not hide anything from Lu Ye, but her cultivation was not enough, her level was not enough, and what she came into contact with was not as comprehensive as Lin Yue''s.


    In Lin Yue''s description, the situation in Kyushu is more serious than Lu Ye imagined.


    It was so serious that the two camps, Haotianmeng and Wanmoling, tacitly suspended their disputes and dealt with the mess in their hands.


    This is the first time ever.


    Since the beginning of the two major camps, the confrontation and struggle between them has never stopped. On the battlefield of Lingxi, the battlefield of Yunhe, and the mainland of Kyushu, the struggle is endless, but because of the pervasive insect plague, the two camps cannot be forced. Some changes are not made.


    What makes people feel hopeless is that this situation has been going on for two years now, and I don''t know how long it will last.


    There is a steady stream of Zerg emerging from the depths of the ground, killing them incessantly, but the monks still do not have the ability to go deep underground and destroy the nest.


    If the source of the insect nest is not solved, the problem of the Zerg will always exist.


    This is a dead end.


    The most urgent problem that the powerhouses of the two camps want to solve now is how to go deep into the ground stably.


    The group arrived at the Dark Moon Forest Pass, and Lu Ye was keenly aware that the number of monks stationed in the Dark Moon Forest Pass was greatly reduced.


    Less than 10% of the total when he came here last time.


    Although some monks are now earning military exploits outside the insect race, the number is not so small.


    This situation is not caused by battle damage, but most of the monks have been transferred, just like the reason why Zhang Kun was transferred.


    After all, this is the front line of the confrontation between the two camps. Except for the passes, there is nothing else. Even if it is captured by the Zerg, there is no practical loss.


    Unlike the hinterland of the two major factions, there are many cities and gathering places for mortals to guard.


    But after all, this is a front-line pass, and it cannot be abandoned, so after all, some monks need to stay here.


    As for the monks who were transferred, most of them were dispatched to the positions that the monks needed to guard.


    There are a large number of monks in Kyushu, but in the face of this insect plague that swept the entire continent, the manpower is still tight.


    Ying Wuji and others left, and took the seriously injured companion to find a doctor for treatment, while Lin Yue led Lu Ye to a large hall and went to the insider, "This is the original residence of Senior Brother Zhang Kun, he left. , this place has been vacant, and you will live here in the future."


    Lu Ye has no objection.


    "You are new here, rest first, I will ask Wan Mocheng to promote you as the little lord of the Dark Moon Forest Pass, you don''t need to do anything until the official appointment is issued, but now all aspects are employing people. It will not be too long, so prepare yourself mentally.


    Lin Yue left soon, in a good mood.


    Recently, she was really tired. This time, she caught her own Divine Sea Realm in the wild. She barely knew the bottom line. Although she was only in the Divine Sea Realm, she could at least help her share some of the pressure.


    After sending Lin Yue away, Lu Ye came to the bedroom next to him and sat down.


    Being pulled by Lin Yue as a strong man actually didn''t have much impact on him, but it only delayed a few days of travel. Two years have passed, why would he care about this mere few days.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ��The Great Sage of Humanity������


    Moreover, Li Taibai''s identity can be considered to be able to withstand scrutiny. At the beginning, he was wearing Li Taibai''s disguise and was not seen by the Wanmoling party. Now that the situation in Kyushu is so chaotic, it is even more impossible to expose.


    It was just a chance to take this opportunity to put a nail on Wanmoling. The last time Lu Ye pretended to be Li Taibai, he had considered this aspect. At that time, his cultivation base was insufficient, so he gave up the idea.


    Now it is Shenhai, and with this coincidence, Lin Yue is in urgent need of employing people, and everything is logical.


    It''s not that he wants to do something unspeakable to the Wanmoling side. He can''t shake the foundation of such a large camp by himself, and he has no great ability.


    Just simply go with the flow.


    Maybe it doesn''t make any sense, or it may play a crucial role at some point, who knows, it''s just idle chess within the ability.


    The only troublesome person in Dark Moon Forest Pass is Tong Shuyao.


    Lu Ye remembered that this senior sister was very interested in Li Taibai. After the last war, Tong Shuyao was seriously injured and unconscious. Lin Yue claimed that Li Taibai died in battle, and there was also the thought of Tong Shuyao. Now he is back from the dead and still alive. I don''t know if Tong Shuyao will come to pester him.


    But then again, Tong Shuyao may not be here.


    A large number of monks in Dark Moon Forest have been transferred, and Tong Shuyao is very likely to be transferred, so it is very likely that he is not here.


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Ye got up, walked out of the dormitory, and walked in the direction of the Heavenly Secret Hall.


    He had been to the Heavenly Secret Palace in Dark Moon Forest Pass, so he was familiar with it.


    There are more than a dozen cultivators in the hall, all hooking up with the Heavenly Secret Pillar, either buying or selling, Lu Ye found a familiar figure in it, it was Ying Wuji.


    He also had that fellow Dharma practitioner beside him.


    They have also gained a lot from this trip. Not to mention, the materials collected from those Zerg can be sold to the treasure house of heaven and exchanged for success.


    The cultivation of the monks in the real lake requires a lot of merits, so for the monks, merits and battle merits are equally important things. Of course, in terms of value, battle merits are undoubtedly greater.


    The Tianji Pillar was full of people, and there was no place to stay, so Lu Ye waited quietly not far behind Ying Wuji.


    Looking at Ying Wuji, Lu Ye suddenly realized a problem.


    With his own cultivation speed, the gap with his peers will only get bigger and bigger. When the talent tree was not completed, although his cultivation speed was quite fast, it was not as exaggerated as it is now.


    But since the talent tree has been converted and he has the power of devouring, his cultivation speed has become abnormal.


    At present, the cultivation of the first-level realm of the Divine Sea is the result of his repeated suppression. If he does not suppress it, his cultivation will definitely be higher.


    This means that his companions and even enemies who could walk side by side with him in the past will be quickly thrown away by him.


    Ying Wuji is like this, and Xiao Xinghe, Li Baxian and others are not like this.


    This made Lu Ye feel a little melancholy.


    Originally, I wanted to make fun of Ying Wuji, but now I don''t feel that way anymore.


    Ying Wuji quickly finished upside down, with a look of joy on his face. This time the harvest was good, and it was enough to support a period of cultivation. When he turned around, he couldn''t help but be startled, and hurriedly saluted, "I have seen adults."


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ��The Great Sage of Humanity������


    Lu Ye hummed softly, with a divine sea-like demeanor, stepped forward, raised his hand and put his hand on the pillar of heaven.


    Ying Wuji held his breath and walked away quickly.


    He doesn''t know why, every time he sees this Li Taibai, he feels inexplicable pressure. He can be sure that he has never seen this person before, and it is impossible for him to have anything rough with him, but that inexplicable pressure is real.


    Even though he didn''t understand, Ying Wuji secretly warned himself to stay away from this person as much as possible in the future. Cultivators are all free to do what they want. I have to say that as a ghost cultivator, Ying Wuji has a strong perception of potential crises.


    At the same time, somewhere in Leizhou, a graceful figure flew through the air, and a Zerg of the Divine Sea Realm swept towards him, its mouth parts wriggling, and its breath was fierce.


    When the graceful figure brushed past him, the Zerg suddenly stiffened, and it was not until the graceful figure flew out a hundred meters that it suddenly exploded into a cloud of blood.


    She continued to move forward, and when she was bored, she habitually checked her battlefield marks.


    In the past two years, this is what she has done the most. It''s not really boring, but she is investigating a person''s life and death with her imprint.


    I thought this time would be the same as before, the branding would not change, but at a glance, the woman suddenly froze, and quickly stopped.


    The brand that has not changed for two years has changed at this moment, and it has become a state where you can contact. In other words, that person has returned to Kyushu.


    It''s a miracle.


    Since the small secret realm collapsed two years ago and the person disappeared, the imprint has been in a state of being unable to communicate. The Lord deduced that he should have gone to another small secret realm.


    But she couldn''t understand what kind of little secret realm could make a person sleepy for two years.


    But no matter what, this is good news for her and the Honored Lord, because this person is someone who is highly valued by the Lord. It can be said that he is the best person to do a major event. In the entire Kyushu, except for him, there is no one else. Humans can do it, even the omnipotent Lord.


    He quickly sent a message to the lord, "Lu Yiye has returned to Kyushu"


    After a few breaths the Lord''s reply came, "Bring him here"


    Yu Daiwei stretched out her scarlet tongue, licked her lips, and murmured softly, "Little thing, this time you can''t imagine trapping him in a small secret realm last time, leaving Dao Shisan to guard her. She thought it was safe, but your lord, I think he has a way out of trouble, because he is a person with great luck, and he can do what ordinary people can''t.


    Yu Daiwei thought to herself that if she was in a situation like his, there would be no other way but to die of old age in a small secret realm.


    She also went to check the boy''s situation every once in a while, just to see what tricks he could play.


    But she never found any clues. Until one day, when she wanted to investigate the situation again, she was surprised to find that the little secret realm where the kid was placed had collapsed.


    She couldn''t believe it.


    She knew that the collapse of the Little Secret Realm must have something to do with that kid, but she really couldn''t understand how the other party did it. Although she didn''t stay in the Little Secret Realm all the time, she checked frequently and found nothing suspicious at all.


    Sure enough, as the Honored Lord said, there is always something that ordinary people cannot do for such a person with great luck.


    The small secret realm collapsed, the person disappeared, and the imprint has been in an unreachable state. After two years, the kid finally returned today. Rather than carrying out the task assigned by the lord, she wanted to know one more thing, how did he The little secret realm is gone, where has he been in the past two years.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ��The Great Sage of Humanity������


    Women''s curiosity is extremely strong, but fortunately these two things do not conflict.


    If you want to bring someone back, you must first determine his location.


    Fortunately, in Kyushu, it is not difficult to do this.

 Chapter 1056： extra stone platform

    Reaching out and turning over, a tracking disk appeared in the palm of her hand. She raised her hand and bit her fingertips, and wrote three characters of Lu Yiye on the tracking disk.


    That position is exactly where Bingzhou is located.


    Tracking disks are rare and rare, but it is not impossible to obtain them. Basically, many top sects in Kyushu have tracking disks for backup.


    Yu Daiwei''s hand was given by the Lord. If it wasn''t for the purpose of catching that kid as soon as possible, she would be reluctant to use it.


    It is normal to point in the direction of Bingzhou. Lu Yiye is a native of Bingzhou. Now that he has returned to Kyushu from a small secret realm, he must go to Bingzhou.


    She doesn''t think this mission is too difficult. Now that the world is in chaos and the monks are scattered all over the place, it is not easy for her to capture a True Lake Realm herself. She did this once last time.


    Yu Daiwei mobilized her spiritual power and hurried towards Bingzhou. Her cultivation of the eighth-layer of the Divine Sea was still very fast.


    At this time, above a Lingfeng, Taishan stood with his hands behind his back, watching the clouds below.


    As powerful as he was, he was also caught off guard by the various changes in Kyushu in the past two years. The sudden outbreak of the insect plague forced many of his plans to change.


    But the real core strategy is from the beginning to the end and cannot be changed.


    The outbreak of the insect plague was a crisis for Kyushu. If it weren''t for the huge number of cultivators in Kyushu, I''m afraid that the whole world would have been wiped out.


    But for him, it was an opportunity


    A great opportunity to win hearts.


    At present, Kyushu has been plagued by insect plagues for two years. Not to mention those mortals, even monks, they are all distressed. If at such a juncture, if one person or a force stands up and solves the insect plague, it will definitely be able to reap great rewards. great prestige.


    If he wants to create a third camp in addition to the two camps of Haotianmeng and Wanmoling, and eliminate the turbulent struggle between the two camps for countless years, he must have the courage and strength to break the existing pattern.


    He has the courage, but the strength is slightly lacking, but it is innocuous, the key is the opportunity.


    The outbreak of the insect plague in Kyushu really disrupted his original plan, but it also brought a great opportunity to him.


    But before this plan can be implemented, the assistance of one person is still needed, because only that person has the ability to use that strange object and create a third faction with the permission of heaven.


    He was not qualified last time because the time has not yet come, but now the time has come, no need to try, Taishan also knows that that person is already qualified to use that strange object.


    This is the feeling in the dark, and when the cultivation level has reached his level, many times, the feeling is the truth.


    As long as he is brought here, Xiaoming will benefit, use his power to create Chaos, and then use Chaos as capital to solve the insect plague in Kyushu, then Chaos will have the qualifications to establish the world. .


    Chaos is only the first step. There are too many monks in this world who are tired of the endless confrontation between the two camps. Once the name of Chaos is released, there will be great achievements in solving the insect plague. Are you afraid that no one will come to vote?


    At that time, as long as you slowly nibble on the heritage of the two camps, you can gradually change the pattern of Kyushu.


    This is not something that can be done in a short period of time, it is a grand plan that needs to last for a hundred years, or even a few hundred years.


    Taishan has ambitions in his chest, and he has long been accustomed to waiting.


    In the secret hall of Dark Moon Forest, Lu Ye spent a lot of merits in exchange for some spiritual stones and pills. These cultivation resources are of little use to him on weekdays. At most, they are the recovery after the war. From the experience in the blood refining world, Lu Ye knew that it is better to prepare more of these things, who knows when they will be used.


    In addition, I also bought a lot of spiritual tools and instruments, which are all to be swallowed by the sword gourd.


    There is not much sword energy left in the sword gourd. He is Li Taibai now, and if he wants to use the means of sword repair, the sword gourd is what he relies most on.


    Nearly a million points of meritorious deeds, only 100,000 points are left as spares, and the rest are squandered in a short period of time.


    Immediately after, Lu Ye hooked up with the War Merit Pavilion.


    Soon standing in front of the heavy gate, the two golden and silver dragons woke up immediately, and the silver dragon stuck his head out of the gate, eagerly saying, "Little guy, why didn''t you come to see us for so long, didn''t you forget us? bar"


    In the past two years, the two Jiaojiao have been scratching their heads, not because they were covet Lu Ye''s food every time he came over, but they finally waited for a person, but they didn''t want him to die prematurely, and Lu Ye was not seen for two years. Both Jiaojiao thought that something had happened to him.


    Now that Lu Ye finally showed up, Yin Jiao was naturally pleased, and even Jin Jiao, who had always been relatively stable, had both eyes on him.


    Lu Ye smiled and said, "How can I forget the two seniors, it''s really been a while since I was trapped in the prison and I can''t get out of it, so I just got out and came to visit the two of them."


    "You still have a conscience." Yin Jiao was relieved.


    However, Jin Jiao noticed something wrong, "What kind of strong enemy did you encounter? How did our means of staying in your Divine Sea have been broken?"


    "That''s right." Lu Ye was too lazy to explain carefully.


    Jin Jiao was startled again and again, "You...you have been promoted to Divine Sea"


    How long has it been, the last time Lu Ye came here, he was only in the fifth-layer realm of the lake. Even though he knew that Lu Ye was someone who was swept up in heaven, the speed at which his cultivation improved was too terrifying.


    Lu Ye took out the animal meat he just bought from the storage bag and threw it to the two Jiaojiao.


    100


    It always looks like a starving ghost reincarnated. In comparison, Jin Jiao is undoubtedly much more stable.


    "You two eat first, I''ll go in and take a look." Lu Ye smiled slightly, but did not mention the matter of letting the two Jiaolong leave the Shuanglong sea protection for him.


    It is no longer needed.


    He had not been promoted to the Divine Sea before. Although he was lucky enough to give birth to a soul body and give birth to a spiritual sense, he was not the real Divine Sea Realm after all, and it could not be compared with the real Divine Sea Realm.


    The two Flood Dragons gave him the means to more effectively resist the attacks of some Divine Senses of the Divine Sea Realm overhaul.


    But now that he has been promoted to Divine Sea, he can''t use external means. What''s more, there is still a soul tower in his Divine Sea, so he doesn''t need to worry about attacking him easily.


    Pushing open the door, Lu Ye walked into the War Merit Pavilion.


    There are no special requirements for this trip, so I spent 30,000 points of merit to supplement the consumption of the Exterminator Sword.


    In the blood refining world, the Extinguishing Sword helped a lot. Without it, Lu Ye would not have been able to tear apart Dao Thirteen''s divine soul defense and planted him with the divine pattern of controlling the soul. Suppression is likely to encounter some irresistible dangers.


    At least in the early days of the blood refining world, the existence of Dao Thirteen saved him a lot of unnecessary trouble and made it easier for him to act.


    Now that he has been promoted to the Divine Sea, he will have to fight with the Divine Sea Realm in the future. The Sword of Extermination is even more important, but this thing is sharp and sharp, but it is a one-time treasure. , it''s quite troublesome.


    More than 30,000 yuan was spent on military exploits, and even less than a fraction, Lu Ye was ready to exchange for some golden spiritual lottery.


    Thanks to the blessings of the seniors in the blood refining world, the cultivation of the first-level realm of the Divine Sea has already been consolidated, so Lu Ye intends to mention the cultivation.


    However, before Lu Ye could exchange the golden spirit lottery, he was keenly aware that the number of stone platforms in the Battle Merit Pavilion had changed.


    He has repeatedly entered and exited the War Merit Pavilion. Although he has not counted the number of these stone platforms, he can still see their arrangement at a glance.


    At this moment, in a certain position, there are some stone platforms that were not there before.


    This is not the first time that this has happened. With the improvement of Lu Ye''s cultivation base, there are often more things in the War Merit Pavilion that he has never seen before, all of which are valuable treasures.


    Lu Ye basically just took a look and didn''t think much about it. Although it was easy for him to gain military exploits, it was also expendable. The rapid increase in strength was due to a lot of military exploits.


    Second, although these rare treasures are precious, they are only foreign objects after all.


    Relatively speaking, Lu Ye is more willing to exchange golden spiritual lottery to improve his cultivation.


    It is normal for a cultivator to rely on external forces, but he cannot rely too much on external forces, so he has only one red dragon suit on his body, except for the Iwon Shan sword. .


    Without this consideration, he would not even exchange the Chilong battle suit.


    Although I don''t want to exchange anything, I can see that there is no problem, so I should broaden my horizons. If someone uses these things in front of him in the future, he can at least know what it is useful for, and he can be targeted.


    He walked to the stone platforms, looked at one of them, and raised his brows.


    Because what was placed on the stone platform was actually a knife


    The style is unremarkable, just like the machete that can be seen everywhere in the mundane.


    Seeing such a thing, Lu Ye lost his interest in an instant. It is undeniable that the knife that can be placed here is of good quality.


    The quality is much better than the Iwayama sword,


    Maybe it can reach the level of Lingbao.


    But Lu Ye is accustomed to using the Panshan Saber, and he has long been in sympathy with the Panshan Saber. With one blade in hand, he can exert his full strength, but if he uses another unfamiliar blade, even if the quality is higher, even if it is similar to the one he is familiar with. The Iwaki sword is exactly the same, it is useless and useless.


    In the War Merit Pavilion, there are several treasures such as knives, all of which are better than the Panshan knives. If Lu Ye wanted to change it, he would have changed it long ago, and he would have waited until today.


    So seeing that this is a knife Lu Ye has no idea of ??continuing to investigate.


    But before he could look away, the knife suddenly wriggled and changed, turning into a dark liquid, not water, it seemed to be much more condensed than water, as if some kind of metal had been melted.


    The fluid continued to wriggle and change, and in the blink of an eye it took the shape of another knife.


    Lu Ye was greatly surprised.


    After looking at it for a while, I found that this thing has been constantly changing its shape, but it is always in the shape of a knife.


    Only then did Lu Ye get interested to check the specific information of this thing.


    The boy''s book shortage circle is useless for half a year, re-opening VIP, the result is that each chapter should pay or pay! This pain training is a bit of cover... 13 discussions


    Find an old book. As for Xiuxian''s super-long novel, I remember that I had already read chapter 1.2000 at the time. The protagonist did tasks in various worlds, no...


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1057： Soul Cleaver

    There is a layer of prohibition on each stone platform, and it is impossible to take away the things on the stone platform without breaking the prohibition.


    The method to break the ban is also very simple. It is to consume the corresponding amount of battle merits. In the Battle Merit Pavilion, there is no need to fight wits and courage with any force. Battle merits are the best pass.


    But just to investigate the nature and function of the treasures on the stone platform, it does not need to spend military exploits.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed it on the prohibition of the stone platform.


    Soul Cleaver


    This thing is a Horcrux, it can be included in the sea of ????divine, if you encounter a battle between the souls, you can kill the enemy!


    Before the Divine Sea Realm, the cultivators used various means of fighting, but after all, it was only a contest of the fleshly body. All attacks and techniques were motivated by spiritual power.


    But when it reaches the Divine Sea Realm, it will involve the battle of the gods and souls.


    The battle between the major repairers of the Divine Sea Realm is often divided into light and dark sides. The visible battle is the competition of their respective means, and the battle between the spiritual senses, especially the battle of the spiritual sense, is extremely important to the battle of the major repairs of the Divine Sea Realm. big impact.


    It can be said that the party with the strongest spiritual sense can often take full advantage in the battle. Of course, unless the strength gap is too large, it is not so easy to defeat the opponent''s spirit in the battle.


    In the past, Lu Ye didn''t need to understand this, and it was useless to understand before the realm was reached.


    But now that he is also a member of the Divine Sea Realm, it is time to understand this.


    The appearance of the Soul Chopping Saber was an unexpected joy. It seems that the Wargong Pavilion has also noticed the improvement of his realm, and such a thing will appear.


    In terms of the soul, he has a tower to keep the soul from being broken, but this is only a passive defense after all, and the attack method of the soul is lacking.


    In fact, he also has the means of attack, whether it is the charm of the soul or the soul of the soul, it can barely be regarded as a means of attack.


    But when he is really fighting against the enemies of the Divine Sea Realm, he can''t always charm or control the soul.


    However, it is possible to simply mobilize the spiritual sense into an impact, just like what Ning Hu, a traitor from Xianxia Mountain did, at that time, the third team was shaken by the impacted spirit and fell into the lake.


    But that''s because the gap between their cultivation bases is too big to have such an effect.


    If the cultivation bases are different, then the pure and direct attack of the soul can be easily resisted by the enemy.


    Only by turning one''s own divine soul power into a truly effective attack can it be regarded as a divine soul attack. If Ning Hu had mastered a real divine soul attack on that day, the third team would lose their combat effectiveness in an instant.


    The power of the soul is like a weapon without a blade. Mastering the means of attacking the soul is like opening a blade to this weapon, and the damage it exerts is incomparable.


    Therefore, everyone in the Great Cultivation of the Divine Sea Realm will practice some mysterious techniques of the soul, either attacking or defending.


    In addition, you can also use soul tools, such as the Soul Chopping Saber in front of you, which saves the time and energy of practicing Divine Soul Secret Art.


    But the soul tool is very rare, and it can''t be refined casually. There are a lot of Divine Sea Realms in Kyushu, but how many of them can have soul tools? It''s probably less than half.


    This shows the preciousness of the Horcrux.


    If this is just a knife, even if it is a spirit treasure level, Lu Ye will not be tempted, but since it is a soul weapon, it will be different.


    Not in a hurry to exchange the Soul Chopping Sword, Lu Ye looked at the other stone platforms.


    Without exception, they were all Horcruxes, and they were prepared for both offense and defense. He was dazzled by the sight.


    I have to say that the items on the new stone platforms this time are all excellent things, and Lu Ye wants them all, but he also knows that there are not many soul tools, and there is a soul tower for protection. , is enough for the time being, what he lacks at the moment is only the means of attack.


    Going around in circles, he came to the Soul Chopping Blade again.


    The reason why I decided to choose it is not only because it is in the shape of a knife, but more importantly, this thing is not a Horcrux in the general sense.


    Orthodox soul tools can only be contained in the sea of ????divine, which seems to be virtual and real, between the virtual and the real, but the soul-killing knife in front of you is not, it can be dissolved in real objects.


    For example... Iwasama sword!


    It does not have a fixed shape, and it changes back and forth between different styles of long knives, so it is completely no problem to integrate it into the Iwayama Knife.


    Once you hit the enemy with such an Iwasama sword, it will cause a shock to the enemy''s soul, which is a bit hard to guard against.


    Just imagine, when fighting with the enemy, the flesh wound becomes the wound of the soul, how terrifying, in the fierce battle, a momentary loss may mean life and death.


    Lu Ye checked the price of the Soul Chopping Sword, and in the next instant, his face darkened.


    500,000 military exploits


    no reason


    The Soul Suppression Tower only has 188,888 points of merit, so how could the Soul Chopping Blade need 500,000 merits? Both of these things are soul tools, and even if there is a difference in quality, the gap is not that big.


    So far, the most expensive thing in the war merit pavilion is the golden body order, which is a total of 300,000 war merits.


    But that''s something used to save lives, and there''s a reason why it''s expensive.


    What the **** is this knife for?


    Looking at the prices of several other Horcruxes, it seems that they are different from the Soul Town Tower, or even inferior to the Soul Town Tower.


    Why is the one that I valued so ridiculously expensive.


    Lu Ye seriously suspects that the place of the war merits pavilion is a place to watch dishes. He only got a large amount of war merits rewarded by heavenly secrets on his front foot. After collecting a million, there is a 500,000 thing on his back foot, but it is still him. The one you fancy.


    Left hand out, right hand in, Tian Ji is really a good abacus


    Lu Ye was a little angry, but there was no reason to deal with this matter. He could only grit his teeth and exchanged the Soul Chopping Sword.


    I didn��t go to see other Horcruxes, I didn��t need it, and then I exchanged it again, and his battle merits were gone. He came to the stone platform of the golden spirit lottery and exchanged ten golden spirit lotions, and then he quit the Battle Merit Pavilion. .


    Yin Jiao greeted warmly, "Come again next time."


    "No more," Lu Ye replied angrily.


    What a profiteer!


    Yin Jiao was confused and had no idea what was going on.


    Leaving the Temple of Heavenly Secrets and returning to his residence, Lu Ye took out the Panshan Sword, placed it on his lap, calmed down, raised his hand and brushed the blade.


    Where the big hand passed, a pitch-black liquid was born out of thin air, slowly wrapping the Iwayama sword.


    After a while, the Soul Chopping Knife wrapped the Panshan Knife. As he imagined, it turned into the Iwashan Knife''s sword clothing. From the outside, there was no difference at all, because the shape and color of the Soul Chopping Knife was also black. The Iwayama sword fits perfectly.


    After weighing it a little, the Iwayama sword seemed to be a lot heavier, but it was a good thing for him.


    With the improvement of the cultivation base, the previous weight was a little inappropriate. Although the current weight is a little heavier, it is still manageable.


    Just when he was about to check the power of the Panshan Knife, the knife clothing suddenly changed. Lu Ye clearly felt that the saber clothing attached to the Panshan Knife was like quicksand falling into the water, and it quickly merged into the Panshan Knife. disappeared cleanly.


    This change made him stunned, and he was a little confused for a while.


    But in the next moment, a scene that made him sad appeared.


    The prohibition within the Iwasama Sword is being shattered and shattered at an extremely fast speed.


    The quality of the spiritual artifact depends entirely on the number of bans. The more bans, the higher the quality.


    The Panshan Sword has been upgraded several times, and it is now a long sword at the level of a magical weapon. The number of prohibitions inside is naturally not small. Logically speaking, unless the blade is extremely damaged or broken, the prohibition inside is impossible to be destroyed. of.


    But this kind of thing happened right under Lu Ye''s nose.


    Soul Chopping Knife obviously has the effect of dissolving prohibition!


    In the Zhan Gong Pavilion, Lu Ye didn''t see these when he was investigating the introduction of the Soul Chopping Blade. Of course, the introduction of the treasures in the Zhan Gong Pavilion is relatively general and not particularly detailed. For example, the introduction of the Soul Town Tower, just one sentence Words, guard the sea of ????divine.


    As for how to guard the soul and how effective it is, users should pay attention to observe.


    Cultivators are not children, they have their own judgments, and many things do not need to be so detailed.


    But this time, the situation is different. The prohibition in the Panshan Knife is disappearing at an extremely fast speed, and the quality of the entire knife is also rapidly declining Lu Ye wanted to stop it, and quickly urged the spiritual power to pour into it. But it has no effect, watching the long sword that accompanied his growth and cultivation from falling from the level of the magic weapon to the top-quality spiritual weapon, and then to the top-grade, mid-frequency, low-grade...


    In the end, it turned into a long knife without any restrictions.


    The veins on Lu Ye''s forehead jumped.


    Soul Chopping Sword is so expensive, if it can really play its due role, then that''s all, it is used to fight the enemy after all.


    But this thing has not done any meritorious service, and it has destroyed his own rock mountain sword, which is a bit too much.


    Of course, it is not correct to say that it was destroyed. The Iwayama sword is still there, and it has not been substantially damaged. As long as it is returned to the furnace and recast, it can still restore its original quality.


    Now Lu Ye can barely do such a thing by himself, without using the hand of outsiders.


    But it takes a lot of time, energy, and some special refining materials. Each forbidden construction requires different materials.


    Frowning tightly, he was immersed in mental perception, and soon, Lu Ye showed a look of surprise.


    He could clearly perceive that there was something more in the Iwayama Knife, which should be the black liquid that made up the Soul Chopping Knife. These things filled every corner of the Iwayama Knife and were perfectly fused with the blade body, regardless of each other.


    And after all the restraints were dissolved, these strange things settled down, and Lu Ye tried to manipulate them like arms and fingers, mellow and smooth.


    He can control these peculiar things, according to his own mind, gather and scatter in the blade, and even pull them out.


    At first, I didn''t think too much, but gradually, Lu Ye''s expression became solemn, and a bold idea surged wildly in his mind.

 Chapter 1058： unbreakable

    The black fluid is perfectly integrated into the blade body, but it is controlled by its own spiritual sense, so can you use these black fluids to build a ban in the blade body?


    If this is the case, as long as there are enough restrictions built, the Iwayama sword can restore its original quality, and even... exceed it.


    This means that from now on, the Iwayama sword will become a personal weapon whose quality can be changed according to his will. If this kind of thing can really be done, it will be of great help to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye has always had a faint worry.


    That is, with the growth of his own strength, how far can the Iwayama Sword accompany him.


    This is also the embarrassment of most military repairs. Bingxiu has high requirements for his personal weapons, long-term companionship, growth, and killing the enemy, so that Bingxiu can communicate with his own weapons, such as arms and fingers, and the Panshan sword in hand, Lu Ye can exert his full strength. , the same is true for other military cultivators, but if it is replaced with another weapon, no matter how much the strength is weakened, it will eventually have some impact.


    The strong compete, and any external influence can be fatal.


    So all along, Lu Ye would rather spend more merits to upgrade the Panshan Knife, and he has no idea of ??changing a long knife. If he wants to change, there are many long knife-like instruments in the War Merit Pavilion for replacement.


    But the foundation of the Panshan Knife is too weak. It was originally just a low-grade spiritual tool. It can be upgraded to a high-grade spiritual tool or even a magic weapon, but can it be upgraded to a spiritual treasure?


    Maybe, maybe not.


    In the process of upgrading, there are also great risks. Once the upgrading fails, the Panshan Knife may be broken. At that time, even if Lu Ye finds someone to tailor a tailor-made one that is exactly the same as the Panshan Knife, it will not be the Panshan Knife. It needs to be re-nurtured and reconnected with it.


    In particular, Lu Ye''s cultivation has improved rapidly, which has led to a high frequency of upgrading the Panshan Knife, increasing the risk of subsequent upgrades.


    He is now in the Divine Sea Realm, and the quality of the Panshan Knife is not suitable for him to use now. It is time to upgrade again.


    Originally, what he planned was to wait until he was free to deal with the matter himself and accumulate more experience.


    I always go to the treasure house of heaven to find outsiders to upgrade the product. There are too many uncertain factors, because there is no guarantee that people will pay attention to the upgrade of the Panshan knife.


    The improvement of the cultivation base will lead to various follow-up problems, which all need to be dealt with.


    But the change in front of him made Lu Ye see a possibility.


    If his conjecture comes true, then he will no longer have to worry about the upgrade of the Iwayama sword. He can change the quality of the Iwayama sword anytime, anywhere, and make it more suitable for his current state of play.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Ye felt that this should be feasible.


    The black fluid that makes up the Soul Chopping Blade can be controlled at will, which is a signal in itself.


    Making up his mind, Lu Ye''s spiritual sense surged and poured into the Panshan Knife.


    The emissary of the black fluid needs to rely on his own spiritual sense. Lu Ye has just verified this, and urging spiritual power has no effect.


    Under the surging spirit, the black liquid turned into tiny yin and yang elements in the Panshan Knife, and quickly formed a spiritual pattern.


    When the spiritual sense was withdrawn, the spirit pattern was fixed inside the Panshan sword. Because it was integrated with the Panshan sword, it did not damage the interior of the Panshan sword in the slightest.


    This is a ban. It really works!


    Lu Ye was interested and continued to act. After a while, there were nine more restrictions in the Panshan Knife, which were low-grade spiritual weapons.


    Try to urge spiritual power to pour it into it, the restraint can run freely, and it can function perfectly.


    After playing around for a while, Lu Ye dissipated the restraint.


    It was just an attempt just now. Now that the idea is confirmed to be feasible, it is necessary to make a good plan.


    The foundation of the prohibition in the spiritual tool is the spiritual pattern. A sharp spiritual pattern is forbidden, and a solid spiritual pattern is also forbidden, and its effects are different.


    Spirit tools of the same quality, some are heavy, some are sharp, some are elegant, not only because of the difference in refining materials, but also because of the proportion of forbidden types inside.


    The higher the proportion of constraining the root, the stronger the spiritual tool, and the more the sharpness is forbidden, the sharper the spiritual tool.


    How to match the prohibited types is what Lu Ye needs to consider now.


    In the past, when Ianshan knives were upgraded, he always looked for that Master Yu, put forward his requirements briefly, and then Master Yu was free to play, whether the finished product was good or bad, whether it could meet his requirements or not, whether it was in his mind, It depends on Master Yu''s own refining level.


    "All Worlds"


    But now it is different. What he is doing now is equal to tailoring it for himself.


    Only you can know what you need most.


    For a long time, Lu Ye''s requirements for the Panshan Knife were heavy. After all, he wanted to fight against people with a knife, and if it was not heavy enough, it would be easily damaged.


    Therefore, the proportion of the solid ban should be more, so as to ensure that the Iwayama sword will not be damaged in the battle.


    Feng Rui must also have it. Although he basically urges the sharp spirit pattern to bless the long sword when he kills the enemy, if the Panshan Sword itself is not sharp enough, it will not be enough.


    In the future, he will have to fight against the Divine Sea Realm. With his cultivation to this level, he has a strong support for himself, and a blade that is not sharp enough will not be able to play a big role in the battle.


    Heavy pressure is a good thing, it must be added, and the amount cannot be less.


    Although the Panshan Saber itself is not light, it is not too heavy, but if you press the spirit pattern in the fierce battle...


    Obviously it was cut down with a knife, but after receiving the move, it was discovered that it was the weight of a mountain, so I asked if you could stop it.


    Of course, the facts would not be so exaggerated, but the existence of heavy pressure and prohibition will definitely make Lu Ye even more powerful when fighting the enemy, and can give full play to the power of Lu Ye''s body to a greater extent.


    Hao thorns can have.


    Sometimes it is difficult to cause effective damage to a strong enemy, and the existence of the ban on thorns can make a small injury a big one.


    Is it possible to add restrictions such as lightning, golden arc, etc. to the Iwayama sword?


    It was clearly slashed with a single knife, but the result was triggered by the lightning technique and golden arc slash. It seems that it can also catch the enemy by surprise?


    Lu Ye found that there were too many optional bans


    The root is from his talent tree. Now there are 40 spirit patterns activated on the talent tree. Although many of them are not suitable for building in weapons, there are quite a few that are suitable.


    After pondering for a long time, I finally gave up some of my fancy ideas. The prohibition in the weapon is the same as what the monks learned. How effective it is.


    If you really want to activate the magic, Lu Ye can do it himself, there is no need to waste the forbidden allocation of the Panshan Knife.


    In the final decision, the ban within the Panshan Knife is the most important, supplemented by heavy pressure, and added two heroic thorns.


    Immediately started, the spiritual sense surged, and the black fluid in the blade was used to build a spiritual pattern prohibition.


    time flies.


    The spirit patterns that Lu Ye chose were all activated spirit patterns on the talent tree. They were easy to construct and didn''t take much effort at all.


    The black liquid master is like an arm and a finger. The two are compatible, and the quality of the Iwayama sword continues to improve with the increase in the number of prohibitions.


    Low-grade spiritual tools, middle-grade, high-grade, top-grade, low-grade magic tools, middle-grade magic tools...


    After a short while, the work has already ended.


    Looking carefully at the Iwayama sword lying on his knees, at first glance, it doesn''t seem to have any changes, it is still the blade black as ink, simple and unpretentious.


    But today''s Iwasama sword has undergone a reborn change compared to before.


    Although the previous Panshan Knife was a magic weapon, it was only a low-quality magic weapon with seventy-two restrictions.


    After all, the last time Lu Ye upgraded the Panshan Knife was in the Cloud River Realm, and the Yunhe Realm cultivator couldn''t use anything too high-quality.


    In the entire True Lake Realm, he did not upgrade the Panshan Knife. Strictly speaking, the Panshan Knife could not keep up with his cultivation.


    Now, a full 180 prohibitions are hidden in the Panshan Sword, and this long sword that followed Lu Ye to the south and north has finally been promoted to a top-quality magic weapon.


    The next step is the Spirit Treasure level. In fact, Lu Ye can also promote the Panshan Sword to Lingbao. After all, for him now, this kind of thing is to build a few more spiritual patterns, which is very simple.


    The reason why it didn''t build is because he needs a familiar process.


    From the low-grade magic weapon to the spiritual treasure, the improvement is too great, and it must have a great impact on his own strength. Now the quality of the Panshan sword is just right.


    Furthermore, the texture of the Iwayama sword itself is also a problem.


    Today''s Panshan Sword is from the hands of Master Yu. Although she added some materials when she was refining it, she was limited to improving the quality of the Panshan Sword to the level that it was forbidden to carry a magical instrument.


    If Lu Ye really upgrades the Panshan Knife to Lingbao quality, it may not be able to withstand the current quality of the Panshan Knife.


    He didn''t want the Iwayama Sword to be damaged suddenly during the fierce battle.


    It''s easy to solve it Just return it to the furnace and recast it, and find some precious materials to add in to make the texture of the Iwayama knife better.


    Lu Ye can complete this by himself, and it will not be too late to toss when there is time and opportunity in the future.


    Picking up the Iwayama Sword and urging the spiritual power to pour into it, I immediately felt the difference of the Iwayama Sword.


    The consumption of his own spiritual power is more than three times larger than before, because there are many more restrictions inside, and it takes spiritual power to activate those restrictions.


    This will undoubtedly make it more convenient for him to exert his strength. On the dark blade of the Panshan Knife, there is a layer of imperceptible aura ups and downs, which is a sharp aura.


    The restriction that Lu Ye built in the Panshan Knife this time is not small, and once activated, it will naturally be sharp.


    Looking at the Panshan Knife, Lu Ye was extremely satisfied. This is really not breaking and not standing, breaking and then standing. The things in the Zhangong Pavilion are really fair in price, the old man is not deceived, and the 500,000 battle merits are not wronged. If I had known that the Soul Chopping Sword had such characteristics, not to mention 500,000, it was a million, and Lu Ye would not. will hesitate.

 Chapter 1059： good sword repair

    After all, military merit can be obtained sustainably, but there is only one soul-killing knife, so Lu Ye can''t tell which one is more important.


    Now, as long as the material of the Panshan knife meets the requirements, more restrictions can be added at any time to improve the quality, which saves him the trouble of finding people to upgrade in the future, and this knife has the effect of slashing the soul, which is the most rare. !


    Lu Ye wanted to find someone to try the sword. For a soldier like him, the weapon that grew with him had improved by leaps and bounds, and it was always a little itchy.


    But considering that his current identity is Li Taibai, he can only give up.


    Lin Yue''s efficiency was very high. The next day, she brought an appointment order from Wan Mocheng, ordering Li Taibai to serve as the small lord of the Dark Moon Forest Pass, and assist the left to guard the pass.


    Lu Ye didn''t check his Wanmoling battlefield mark, because once it was activated, it could only last for a few hours. But he believed that if it was really investigated, the column of identity would definitely change.


    Under normal circumstances, even if Lu Ye has been promoted to the Divine Sea Realm, he is not qualified to hold the position of the petty parish master, because he did not make any substantial contribution to the Wanmoling side because he did not make any contribution. A rank requirement is not met.


    Under the current situation of Kyushu, both Haotian League and Wanmoling have changed some of the old rules, and they are more inclined to act cheaply.


    Lin Yue on the side of Dark Moon Forest Pass was unable to support alone, so she just caught a wild Divine Sea Realm, and she came forward to bail it out, and Wan Mocheng naturally agreed happily. It''s nothing, but it''s also the sea of ????divine.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help sighing.


    He was only the captain of a law enforcement team on the Haotian League side. He had not heard from him for two years, and he was also reckless. Instead, he was entrusted with a heavy responsibility on the Wanmoling side. Now, in the dark moon forest side, it is considered to be under one person, and above everyone, it is really impermanent.


    Of course, he also knew that this was a special act in a special period.


    "There is a group of cultivators who are in trouble at four hundred miles east. There are Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm there, and you need to run."


    After issuing the appointment order, Lin Yue commanded Lu Yelai unceremoniously.


    This is also what the two of them have to do.


    The appearance of the plague of insects is a catastrophe for Kyushu, but it is a feast for many monks. As long as they survive this catastrophe, they will continue to obtain military exploits and quickly improve their cultivation. This is an opportunity that has never been available before.


    Therefore, whether it is Haotian League or Wanmoling, many monks are doing their best to kill insects, one is to protect the stability of Kyushu, and the other is for themselves.


    Most of the monks in the Dark Moon Forest were scattered outside, looking for the Zerg to kill, and the few who stayed, either resting or recuperating, would soon leave.


    In the past, this was impossible. After all, thousands of miles away was the Jinglanhu Pass of the Haotian League. If the defensive strength of the homeland became weak, it would be easy for the enemy to take advantage of it.


    However, driven by the current general situation, both camps have tacitly stopped the large-scale attack on each other, so although the defensive strength of Dark Moon Forest Pass is weak, there is no need to worry about being attacked by Jinglan Lake Pass.


    Of course, small-scale conflicts are still unavoidable. As the Divine Sea Realm sitting in the pass, you don''t need to dispatch it normally, but if the monks under his command discover the Zerg of the Divine Sea Realm and cannot deal with it, then they need to kill them.


    It is precisely because of this reason that Lin Yue has been extremely tired recently. She is nominally the lord of the great sect and has infinite beauty, but in fact she is running around to save people.


    Now that I have finally pulled a strong man, it is natural to ask Lu Ye to go out and solve it.


    First, she really needs to rest, and secondly, she also wants to check the condition of Lu Ye.


    When Li Taibai was in the third-level real lake, she could instantly cut the seventh-level real lake. She was once thought to be a new star who could match the leaves of the extermination of the door. Now that she has been promoted to the realm of the sea, her strength will not be too weak. There is no problem.


    Lu Ye naturally had to follow the orders of the Great Narrow Lord.


    Moreover, even without this order, he would have to go out.


    He can''t stay on the side of Dark Moon Forest Pass forever.


    Without delay, a sword light shot out, and Lu Ye had already soared into the sky, swept straight to the east.


    After being promoted to Shenhai, the speed of flight has also become much faster, not to mention that Lu Ye is now walking on the sword.


    Along the way, there were occasional Zerg blocking the road, and his figure kept growing, the sword gourd around his waist slashed with sword energy one after another, and those Zerg were all cut into two halves, and the blood was scattered.


    Hundreds of miles away, it didn''t take a moment to arrive, overlooking from the sky, a large number of Zerg gathered below, these Zerg looked like spiders, but only in shape.


    Because the most obvious sign of the Zerg is the thick shell on the body surface, no matter what form of Zerg it is.


    Ordinary spiders don''t have any shells.


    These spider-shaped zerg are not small in size, all of them are the size of babies, and they crawl quickly on the ground, spitting out spider silk from their mouths from time to time.


    A group of more than ten people was surrounded by them, unable to advance or retreat.


    The strength of these people is not bad, most of them are in the real lake realm, and there are a few Yunhe. Under normal circumstances, even if they lose to these spider worms, there is no problem in escaping, but a huge spider web in the sky isolates them from fleeing. of hope.


    There was a house-sized spider worm crawling on the spider web, and there was an extremely ferocious aura all over the body. Some monks had already been poisoned and were being eaten by this spider zerg.


    In this case, it is obvious that a large spider worm brought its children and grandchildren out to hunt, and it bumped into this group of monks.


    The small spider group is responsible for besieging the monks and preventing them from fleeing, while the big spider feasts.


    When Lu Ye arrived here, the monks'' defensive circle was less than thirty feet left, which could be said to be in danger. And on the spider web, the big spider also finished eating the cultivator who was killed, and was about to attack another target.


    It seems that this is a very particular Zerg, knowing that the prey is trapped here and can eat fresh at any time.


    Seemingly aware of Lu Ye''s swift breath, the Zerg instinct made the big spider raise its compound eyes to look in Lu Ye''s direction, and then the mouthparts wriggled, and a spider silk hit Lu Ye straight.


    The trapped monks also saw Lu Ye, and one of them shouted: "Hold on, someone has come to save us!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the spider silk suddenly turned into a spider web, wrapping Lu Ye tightly.


    The face of the cultivator who shouted turned green. He didn''t recognize Lu Ye, and he didn''t know the origin of this great cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm. He only felt that this guy was a little more impulsive. As Divine Sea so recklessly approached the battlefield, he was trapped and only I am afraid that it will be more fortunate. You know, that spider silk is poisonous!


    However, the thought turned around, and a fire suddenly appeared in the air.


    The flames were collected one by one, Lu Ye''s figure reappeared, and the spider web that wrapped him was also burnt cleanly.


    It was followed by the sound of Qingyue''s sword cry, and several sword lights flew out from the sword gourd, as if someone was swiping in the air. Pass.


    Book Sword!


    This is the inheritance of kendo from the Dragon Realm. Lu Ye once taught it to Li Baxian, and he can naturally motivate it himself. Under the impression of the origin of the Dragon Realm, he has a very strong background in sword cultivation. Now that the Shujian Jue is out, even if the sword master of the Northern Profound Sword Sect comes, he should praise him for a good sword cultivation! The armor on the body of the big spider The quality shell did not provide it with the slightest protection. With the improvement of Lu Ye''s cultivation, the power of the sword gourd was greatly increased.


    Jian Xiu was already known for his slaughter. Under these sword lights, the big spider''s body immediately became stiff, but the sword light didn''t stop. Under the control of Lu Ye, it flew into the swarm.


    Passing by silently, many Zerg fell one after another. Until a few sword qi slowly disappeared, the huge encirclement had been cleared out of several hollow areas, and the little spider was killed or injured.


    The big spider hanging in the cobweb in the sky was also torn apart at this moment, and the blood was spilled.


    More than a dozen cultivators were all mentally shocked, and they all used their means to push forward.


    The death of the big spider obviously had a great impact on the small spiders. They became chaotic, and it became more and more difficult to pose any threat to the monks.


    Lu Ye strolled leisurely in the air, and a sword light flashed from the sword gourd from time to time.


    However, he could see clearly that the dozen people below didn''t seem to be a group. Originally, they were trapped, and they could gather together when the danger was at stake. However, when the biggest crisis was lifted, the group of people was divided into two groups.


    Lu Ye immediately understood that some of them were monks from Wanmoling, and some of them should be from Haotian League.


    It is not a new thing for the monks of the two camps to work together. In some secret realms of the Yunhe battlefield, there are precedents for the two camps to join forces.


    "Gene Era"


    But it was forced by the current situation, and it was difficult to see it in the mainland of Kyushu.


    More than a dozen people worked together, and Lu Ye was at the side to help. With just one incense stick, the Zerg here were killed cleanly.


    The two gangs were panting, but they both looked at Lu Ye in midair vigilantly and apprehensively.


    The monks of the Haotian League didn''t know his origin, and the monks from Wanmoling also didn''t know his origin.


    Lu Ye was too lazy to explain, so he said, "What are you still doing here, waiting for the Zerg to counterattack?"


    The battle just now is not small, if there are Zerg nearby, they will definitely be attracted.


    The two headed by the two groups hurriedly saluted: "Thank you for your help!"


    There''s no need to figure out Lu Ye''s background. Judging from the opponent''s posture, no matter which faction he is from, he has no intention of embarrassing them.


    The two teams swept away in different directions, and soon disappeared.


    Lu Ye continued to move forward, and flew out of a hundred miles again, and then he pressed down the sword light and swept into a ground crack below.


    After the great change in Kyushu, there were many such ground cracks, and the Zerg crawled out of this place.

 Chapter 1060： local dog

    When Lu Ye came in, he saw at a glance that a large number of Zerg were climbing up.


    He killed a circle and wiped out the nearby Zerg, only then did he find a hidden place to activate the shadow division.


    Shaoqing, another figure that was exactly the same as Lu Ye appeared. He took off the red dragon battle suit on his body and let the clone wear it. Then he took off the sword gourd around his waist and hung it on his waist, leaving two more for the clone. A storage bag with some supplies in it.


    When everything was in order, the clone controlled the sword light, rushed out of the ground fissure, and swept in the direction of Dark Moon Forest Pass.


    The main body hid his figure, quietly left the ground crack, and rushed to Haotian City.


    The vision began to become strange. Two different scenes were presented in Lu Ye''s field of vision at the same time. Fortunately, Lu Ye had such experience before, and now that he was promoted to Divine Sea, his spiritual sense was stronger. Such a change was for him It doesn''t matter.


    It''s nothing more than double-mindedness.


    There are some bad feelings in the dark. This feeling has been there since yesterday, but it was not obvious at the time, so Lu Ye didn''t care. Today, this feeling has become much clearer.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what was going on. He could be sure that no one was staring at him nearby, but under this feeling, he always had the illusion that he was being stared at.


    He didn''t think it was an illusion.


    Now that his cultivation of the Divine Sea Realm is much stronger than that of the True Lake Realm, there must be a reason for this feeling.


    It is difficult to determine the source for the time being.


    After walking for dozens of miles, Lu Ye released his concealment, jumped up, and walked in the air.


    After half an hour, a ray of light in front of us greeted us directly.


    The person flying from this direction should be a member of the Haotian Alliance. Looking at the fluctuation of spiritual power on the opponent, it has the level of the third level of the Divine Sea.


    Lu Ye didn''t know who was coming, so he avoided it a little.


    It is common sense to fly high in the sky, and those with low cultivation will avoid those with high cultivation.


    The way of avoidance is naturally not rigid, you can lower the height, you can move left and right, you can do whatever you want.


    Lu Ye chose to lower the height.


    But he didn''t want him to lower the height, and the other party actually lowered the height.


    They quickly approached each other. Just when Lu Ye was about to dodge again, the man said from a distance, "Oh, it''s Lu Yiye, Lu Xiaoyou."


    Lu Ye was slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect that this person actually knew him, so he responded with "Yes"


    That person was a little surprised, "Lu Xiaoyou has been promoted to Shenhai, which is gratifying.


    1


    Lu Ye frowned, "what''s your name?"


    "A certain Qingyuemen Zhang Song!" Saying this, he raised the back of his hand and swayed towards Lu Ye Yaoyao, a little blue light came into his eyes.


    Lu Ye is still thinking about which sect the Qingyuemen is...


    Those who can go out of the Divine Sea Realm are all sects above the third rank. Although he does not have a detailed understanding of the sects above the third rank in Bingzhou, he has at least heard the name.


    Above the third rank, there is no clear moon gate at all.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Song''s speed increased sharply, and he approached Lu Ye in an instant, with spiritual energy and blood all over his body, and he punched him with a punch.


    This punch was heavy, and it was impossible to take it as Lu Ye or the real lake realm.


    This change made Lu Ye extremely surprised. The other party showed him the battlefield imprint of the Haotian Alliance. He naturally subconsciously felt that this was his own person, and he would instinctively let go of his defenses.


    Lu Ye did relax some vigilance, but because there was always a feeling of being stared at in the dark, he still held some caution.


    It is not Zhang Song who is on guard, but the enemy who may be hiding in the dark.


    This trace of precaution gave him the opportunity to react quickly.


    The clatter sounded, the Panshan sword came out of its scabbard, and Ling Lie slashed out.


    With a loud bang, the spiritual force rioted, the air waves swept through, and the two figures were shocked.


    An expression of consternation flashed on Zhang Song''s face. He approached unexpectedly and made a sneak attack with a cultivation base that exceeded Lu Ye''s two small levels. Logically speaking, there was no possibility of missing. In order to ensure the success rate of the sneak attack, he even deliberately fabricated it. He came out of the Clear Moon Gate just to distract Lu Ye''s energy.


    Who would have thought that such a deliberate effort could not achieve what you want!


    The moment he saw Lu Ye, he knew that the information was wrong, that Lu Yiye was not in the real lake realm, and he had been promoted to the sea of ????divine.


    However, because he felt that Lu Ye, a newly promoted Shenhai, might not be able to exert his strength, he continued to act according to the plan.


    I thought I would be caught, but who knows, I kicked the iron plate.


    The opponent''s response was fast, the knife was extremely agile, and the power transmitted from the long knife could not be underestimated.


    A newly promoted Divine Sea Realm can have such strength


    While his mind was up and down, Lu Ye''s second knife had already been chopped off, Zhang Song quickly raised his arms, and the rich blood and spiritual power merged to form a thick protection.


    vertex


    boom��


    The powerful force fell, Zhang Song felt that what the opponent cut was not a knife, but a big mountain was smashing him.


    What made him even more terrified was that this knife was too sharp, and his physical protection showed signs of being broken with a single knife.


    After the upgrade, the power of the Iwasama Saber was vividly reflected at this moment.


    There are a total of 180 prohibitions, and many heavy pressure spirit patterns are hidden in them. With each slash, not only Lu Ye''s own strength erupts, but also the terrifying pressure formed by the heavy pressure spirit patterns. Under the double superposition, it is not a plus As simple as that, Zhang Song''s physical training is somewhat difficult to contend with.


    And to be able to have such an effect, the power of the Iwayama Sword is second.


    The most important thing is Lu Ye''s own background.


    It took Lu Ye more than half a year to be promoted to the Divine Sea from the ninth-layer real lake, and finally he did not hesitate to take risks to go deep into the blood sea, just to continuously accumulate the background of the flesh, but because he had already given birth to the divine sense, he couldn''t wait. The opportunity for a breakthrough came, which led to the accumulation of the fleshly body''s heritage, the stronger it became.


    If the average person only needs to accumulate the amount of a wine jug when he is promoted to the Divine Sea, then the amount he accumulated in the ninth-layer of the True Lake is more than a wine jar, and it is the kind that can hold ten pounds of wine. Great wine jar.


    The process of being promoted to the Divine Sea was full of ups and downs, but after stepping over that layer of shackles, the sea was vast.


    A more solid foundation, a more tenacious foundation, and the unique process of promotion to Shenhai have brought about earth-shaking changes in strength, allowing Lu Ye to continue his previous ability to kill enemies by leaps and bounds.


    Supplemented by the reborn Panshan Knife, what is a mere Divine Sea 3rd-layer realm?


    Coupled with the hard work of more than seventy seniors for several months, Lu Ye himself does not know where his current limit is.


    Seeing the fierceness of Menghu, where can I see Shangtugou''s Wei Ya grinning.


    When the first knife was cut, it was barely evenly matched, because Lu Ye hurriedly launched.


    By the second knife, the support on Zhang Song''s body was already shaking, and his blood was surging.


    Lu Ye''s knife was so fast, followed by the third knife.


    As if the balloon had been punctured, Zhang Song''s body surface was directly protected by the blood energy and spiritual power, and the sharp Panshan knife cut a blood line on his staggered arms. The huge force was pressed down, and the figure was facing downwards. fall.


    Zhang Song showed a terrified look.


    Not only was he shocked by the terrifying strength that Lu Ye suddenly burst out, but he was even more terrified of how he felt at the moment.


    He is a physical cultivator, with a strong physical body and strong recovery ability. When his cultivation has reached his level, the physical body is their most powerful support. In the confrontation with the cultivators of the realm, basically no cultivator can destroy their physical bodies.


    The one hundred and eighty forbidden Iwayama swords were not enough, they just pulled out a **** hole on his arms.


    Such flesh wounds are nothing to a rough-skinned and thick-skinned body repair, and they can be recovered casually.


    But the feeling after the injury made Zhang Song''s heart skip a beat.


    Because the moment the Iwaki Sword cut him, his divine soul was in pain, as if an invisible light of the sword had slashed into his divine sea.


    But he didn''t notice any sign that Lu Ye was activating the power of his soul.


    The figure is falling down, and Lu Ye follows him like a shadow, under the hood of the knife.


    Zhang Song roared, his face full of humiliation.


    To perform a sneak attack with a cultivation base of more than two small levels, and be beaten by someone, this is absolutely intolerable for a hot-tempered body cultivator.


    He wanted to fight back, but the first mover was lost, so there was no room to fight back


    Anti-yang knife industry''s closing movement, they sit out and just follow the flash of the knife light, all he can do is to protect himself desperately, but every time Lu Ye strikes down, his soul is a pain, causing him to It is difficult to mobilize the spiritual sense and Lu Ye for a spiritual confrontation.


    boom��


    Zhang Song''s body slammed heavily on the ground, like a meteorite falling from the sky, smashing a huge pothole into the ground, causing him to feel dizzy for a while.


    The spirit is turbulent, making it difficult for him to concentrate right now.


    I really can''t understand what the other party has done to him, why there is no fluctuation in the power of the soul, but his soul is damaged.


    He knew that this mission was a failure, not his opponent, so what mission was he talking about?


    All I have to do now is to run away quickly and report the news


    The dust and smoke were everywhere turned into a natural cover, Zhang Song''s whole body was surging with blood, and he fled in one direction in an instant.


    However, Lu Ye, like a prophet, blocked his way, holding a knife in his hand, stabbed straight, and the light of the sword fell like stars, heading towards Zhang Song.


    The sound of chi chi chi came out, Zhang Song''s body shook again and again, dozens of blood holes appeared on the surface of the body, and the rushing figure couldn''t help but stop and flew backward.


    As expected of the body of the body repair, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, and the fragile body is replaced by the practice repair. These injuries are fatal, but Zhang Song looks embarrassed, but he has no worries about his life.


    He struggled to stabilize his body and half-knelt on the ground.


    The pain on the soul became more and more obvious, as if the soul of the whole person was torn apart, making his expression look extremely terrifying.


    Lu Ye raised his left hand, and a strange scene appeared during the surge of spiritual power.


    The blood flowing from Zhang Song''s wound seemed to have turned into a living thing, climbing all over his body, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into blood lines, covering the whole body.

 Chapter 1061： deja vu

    The blood lines were connected to each other, and with Lu Ye''s big hand, they suddenly tightened, like a rope, tying Zhang Song firmly.


    Blood Binding!


    A kind of blood secret technique.


    It has to be said that many secret techniques of the blood clan are extremely strange and mysterious, which stems from their blood inheritance, and non-blood clan cannot perform them at all.


    Lu Ye refined a drop of holy blood and was promoted to Divine Sea. The power of the talent tree burned the strange power in the holy blood that was enough to transform Lu Ye into a blood family, allowing him to obtain a bloodline inheritance that was not complete.


    With many techniques, he lowered his eyelids, raised his knife and came to Zhang Song, his eyes were lowered, and Tantan asked, "Why?"


    I don''t understand why this person is obviously from the Haotian League, why he attacked himself.


    And he has only returned to Kyushu for two days. Coincidence?


    Not quite, this person seems to be here specially for himself.


    But he obviously didn''t know that he had been promoted to Divine Sea, so he was surprised when they met.


    Since there is no enmity or enmity with each other, there must be someone behind the scenes.


    One of the ten Tian Lou daughters, on the Qiantian League side, there is only one Liu Yuemei who wants to kill herself on the bright side.


    But she was taught a hard lesson by the headmaster last time, so she may not have the courage now.


    Zhou Kui reluctantly counted half, and Shang Shiban 2 had instructed a Divine Sea 3-layer cultivation base to kill him


    It''s not that Lu Ye looks down on him, it''s just a matter of fact.


    Besides the two of them, who else could have a grudge against him?


    What makes Lu Ye more concerned is whether the bad feeling he feels has something to do with this Zhang Song?


    He has to figure it out.


    In fact, he could mobilize a bit of the Spiritual Rhinoceros Divine Rune to find out the reason, but since he activated this Spirit Rune once in the blood refining world, Lu Ye decided that he would never use it if he had to, because of that feeling. It was so uncomfortable.


    Zhang Song is still struggling, but he is bound by the blood spirit, and his soul is wounded, how can he still get rid of it?


    There was a secret in my heart, knowing that this trip not only failed the mission, but also worried about the fate.


    He really didn''t expect that this Lu Yiye''s ability was so great. He thought that it would be effortless to win Lu Ye with his cultivation of the third-layer of the Divine Sea.


    As a result, now he was captured alive.


    Fighting, defeating, beheading, and capturing alive are three completely different concepts. One step is more difficult. Lu Yiye can easily capture himself alive, which means that he has the strength far beyond the third-layer of the Divine Sea. It was hard for him to accept that he didn''t even know where the limits of this person were.


    Feeling the sharp breath of the long knife resting on his neck, Zhang Song hehe laughed: "Want to know why? Come and ask Huang Quanli."


    Lu Ye''s face changed, and he hurriedly activated his spiritual sense, turning it into an invisible shock, and blasting towards Zhang Song.


    However, it was still too late. A soft sound came out, as if something exploded in Zhang Song''s mind, and then his neck crooked, he lost his breath, and fell limply.


    Lu Ye hurried forward, checked Zhang Song''s situation, and found that he had indeed lost his vitality.


    This scene... seems familiar.


    It reminded him of his experience in the Chen family in Mishan more than two years ago.


    At that time, Chen Tianchui, the head of the Chen family, died in front of him in such a strange way.


    Later, he was captured by Yu Daiwei and taken to an unnamed little secret realm. When chatting with Taishan, he used words to test it and confirmed that the Chen family was from Taishan.


    It is clear who is behind the scenes. Back in the Chen family, their group was attacked inexplicably, and in the end, he sacrificed the dragon seat to kill the Quartet and relieved the crisis.


    Now that he has only returned to Kyushu for two days, someone has come to trouble him for no reason.


    In this way, Taishan already knew that he had returned to Kyushu.


    Yes, he had exchanged the imprint of the battlefield imprint with Yu Daiwei at the time. At that time, he was thinking of using this to locate Yu Daiwei''s position, because he wanted to make trouble in that unknown little secret realm. If Yu Daiwei''s imprint could be contacted, it meant that she was there. In the small secret realm, it is natural to stop a little.


    If Yu Daiwei''s mark can''t be contacted, it means that she has left the small secret realm, and Lu Ye can let go of his scruples and do whatever he wants.


    But he didn''t expect to be used by the other party today.


    Yu Daiwei obviously found that his battlefield imprint was in a contactable state, so he was sure that he had returned to Kyushu, but maybe she couldn''t get there in time, so she sent Zhang Song to intercept it.


    It''s just that both she and Zhang Song underestimated their own strength, causing Zhang Song to die here.


    This is also human nature. Two years ago, Lu Ye''s cultivation was only the fifth-layer real lake. Even if Zhang Song confirmed that he had been promoted to Divine Sea when he saw him, he would definitely not treat him as a newcomer. Seriously, as soon as they confronted each other, Lu Ye was beaten into a dead dog.


    The situation was generally clear, but there was one more thing that Lu Ye couldn''t understand.


    What means did Taishan use to control Zhang Song, so that he would rather die than say a word.


    The same thing happened to the Chen family that day. Dao soldiers may be loyal enough to Taishan, but neither the Chen family nor Zhang Song are obviously Dao soldiers.


    This kind of method that can make the people under his command look like death is too incredible.


    The root cause should be in his mind, because no matter Chen Tianchui or Zhang Song, before he died, Lu Ye heard a slight abnormal sound coming from his mind.


    He hurriedly lowered his body and put his hand on Zhang Song''s forehead, his spiritual sense surging to investigate.


    But nothing was found.


    Zhang Song died, but the feeling of being stared at by someone in the dark did not disappear, but became stronger and stronger.


    It seems that the source of this feeling is not Zhang Song, neither Zhang Song, but Taishan, or Yu Daiwei.


    It is most likely the latter. Taishan, as the mastermind behind the scenes, has many capable people under his command, and it is impossible for him to do everything himself.


    This is the use of the tracking disk? Lu Ye Xin was enlightened.


    Although he had been tracked with the i comprehensive disk before, but at that time his cultivation base was still low, unlike today.


    , Divine Sea Realm''s cultivation base, and the powerful bottom temperature made his perception extremely sharp, so he felt the trace of tracking in the crater.


    The induction is getting stronger and stronger, which means that the other party is getting closer and closer.


    Lu Ye burst into battle for a while.


    To be honest, the battle with Zhang Song just now was not very enjoyable.


    After he was promoted to Divine Sea, although he went through battles every day, it was only one-sided by the seniors. The seniors in the blood refining world all know the truth that jade can''t be made into a weapon, so it is not at all meaningful when he starts. Hu, within the range that Lu Ye can bear, how fierce is it.


    No matter who he fought against, Lu Ye was beaten and confused, but the seniors were very measured and would not damage his fundamentals. No matter how serious the injury was, it would not affect his beating the next day.


    "Fairy Wood"


    In such a big environment, Lu Ye didn''t know where his limits were at all, because every match was a defeat.


    Return to Kyushu and kill two Divine Sea Realm


    Zerg is a one-hit thing, and there is no room for play.


    The battle with Zhang Song was also a quick cut. He now desperately needs a suitable whetstone to try his hand at.


    A cultivator who does not know his own limits is not a qualified cultivator. In the rest of his life, he will eventually encounter various crises. If he cannot clearly judge his own strength, he will easily fall into some dangerous situations.


    So if Yu Daiwei really came to him, it would be a perfect opportunity.


    As for whether or not they can beat it, this is no longer within Lu Ye''s consideration. If you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it. There''s nothing shameful. The gap between their cultivations is here. He is still young. Knowing how many years older than him, he always had a time when the latecomers came out on top.


    And if he can''t beat him, he can run. Among the many secret techniques of the blood clan, the blood escape technique is unparalleled in the world. When the blood escape technique is displayed, Yu Daiwei can only follow his **** and eat ashes.


    With his mind set, Lu Ye simply did not leave. Gather the relics on Zhang Song''s body and put the body in the storage bag.


    A Divine Sea Realm of the Haotian Alliance was actually a subordinate of Taishan. This is not a small matter. It needs to be brought back to Haotian City to inform the headmaster.


    There is a Zhang Song, is there a second, a third?


    There is no communication to teach or act inappropriately. Now that the Kyushu is in chaos, these two must also be involved in various things. There is no need to tiring them to run before they are not fully sure that they will be captured.


    When Lu Ye was in danger in the real lake realm, he would ask his elders to help him with peace of mind. After all, he was not strong enough, so it was impossible, but he is now a sea of ??gods. If he had to ask his elders to help him in everything, what would happen?


    In less than half an hour, a streamer flashed from afar.


    Yu Daiwei''s expression was a little suspicious, because she was puzzled by the development of the situation.


    Although she is the eighth-layer cultivation base of Shenhai, it took a lot of time to fly all the way from Leizhou to this place. During this period, through the direction of the tracking disk, she found that Lu Ye was moving, and the direction of movement was exactly Haotian City is located.


    This made her have to dispatch Zhang Song to intercept him halfway, otherwise Lu Ye would enter Haotian City, then she would have no chance to attack.


    Logically speaking, there is no problem with Zhang Song''s shot. If Shenhai 3-layer takes a real lake, what else can happen?


    But it happened unexpectedly. Zhang Song''s battlefield imprint suddenly disintegrated, which undoubtedly means that Zhang Song is dead.


    Subconsciously, he felt that there must be some strong man hiding beside Lu Yiye, otherwise Zhang Song would have no reason to die so unprovoked.


    A Divine Sea 3-layer is not so easy to kill.


    In the distance, I saw a figure standing on the top of a barren peak, watching with all my eyesight Who is it not Lu Yiye?


    Yu Daiwei immediately became vigilant in her heart, looking around, her spiritual sense spread out suddenly.


    She is looking for a strong man lurking in the dark. Lu Yiye''s posture clearly knew that someone was tracking his whereabouts with a tracking disk, but he knew it but didn''t leave, instead he was waiting in the wilderness.


    This in itself is highly unusual.


    Yu Daiwei felt that a net of heaven and earth had been laid here.


    Immediately stopped, he stopped ten miles away from Lu Yezu.


    No wonder she was so careful, it was just an accurate inference based on the existing information.


    On the barren peak, Lu Ye raised his eyes to look at Yu Daiwei who was rushing over, his eyes were calm.


    Everything was as expected, it was this woman who was tracking her whereabouts with the tracking disk, and Zhang Song must have been sent by her.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1062： hound

    They were ten miles away from each other, Lu Ye''s eyes were calm, and Yu Daiwei was suspicious and looked around, but found nothing suspicious.


    On the contrary, there were traces of the battle in the place where Lu Ye was. A big pit was not far away, apparently someone fell from the sky and smashed it out, and there were a lot of bloodstains scattered on the ground.


    "What are you looking for?" Lu Ye held the knife in his hand and secretly charged up.


    "How did he die?" Yu Daiwei couldn''t figure it out. Under her investigation, it didn''t look like there was a strong ambush nearby. There were only two possibilities for this situation. One might be that there was no ambush. The second possibility is that Li Fuxiu is Yan Guixiu, who is hiding his figure at the moment, so she can''t detect it.


    The ghost repair that she can''t detect is not something that can be underestimated, so she is even more vigilant.


    "I killed it!"


    Although he didn''t do it directly, it could be regarded as being forced to death by him.


    Yu Daiwei pouted: "It''s just you?" 2


    It''s not that she looks down on Lu Ye, but her inherent thinking is at work. Two years ago in the real lake five-layer realm, no matter how fast Lu Ye''s cultivation speed is, how strong can he be now?


    How could Zhang Song die at the hands of Lu Ye, who is a Divine Sea 3-layer.


    "It''s up to me!" When Lu Ye''s words fell, he exerted force under his feet, and while the spiritual power surged around his body, two deep footprints appeared on the ground, and they were like thunder, rushing towards Yu Daiwei.


    With his movement, the strength of his spiritual power immediately manifested.


    "Divine Sea Realm!" Yu Daiwei was taken aback. Just now, she was thinking that even if Lu Yiye''s Xiuwei changed in two years, it would not be too strong. Only now did she realize that she had actually been promoted to Divine Sea.


    This improvement is a bit big! No wonder the Lord said that this person is a generation with great luck, and it really can''t be theorized.


    small book booth


    In a moment of shock, they were already close to each other for several miles.


    Yu Daiwei raised her hand and played an exquisite technique. She was a cultivator. Lu Ye had guessed this for a long time, so he chose to take the initiative to kill the opponent.


    Fa Xiu has a long hand and a soldier has short hands. The focus of their fight is distance. If they can''t get closer, they will never be able to pose a sufficient threat to Fa Xiu, but once they get close enough, it will be Fa Xiu''s turn to be embarrassed. .


    The technique quickly slammed into Lu Ye''s body, and Lu Ye dodged to avoid it.


    Faxiu''s technique, just like the imperial weapon, can be manipulated after being played.


    If it is really avoided, it is also deliberately done by Fa Xiu.


    Fa Xiu under the Divine Sea Realm, the control of his own magic is not smooth enough, but if the cultivation level is in the Divine Sea, the more the control of the spiritual sense, there will be qualitative changes.


    Yu Daiwei didn''t know how Lu Ye could be promoted to the Divine Sea in such a short time, but after all, it was only a first-level realm, and she had too much experience in fighting, and she didn''t know the sinister nature of the confrontation in the Divine Sea realm, i1_


    After that technique was avoided by Lu Ye, she quickly circled for half a circle and chased after him.


    Self-satisfied, the little things are arrogant and arrogant, this will let you know how powerful the old lady is.


    Of course, she did not use all her strength, but only used less than a quarter of her strength. In her opinion, this was enough to take down Lu Ye, and she had to keep her strength to guard against possible attacks.


    For this reason, a defensive spirit treasure is ready to be launched, and it will be sacrificed only when the ghost cultivator in the dark appears.


    However, in the next instant, she was taken aback, because Lu Ye had no intention of dodging in the face of the second technique.


    Lu Ye''s figure dashed out unscathed, his figure kept growing, his speed unabated, and he continued to approach her, and in the blink of an eye, it was a mile closer.


    Feeling the domineering power and the strong sense of aggression in front of you, Yu Daiwei raised her hand again, and she played one after another of magic techniques.


    In the face of the attacks of these many techniques, Lu Ye has only one response, which is to take it head-on and cut through the waves.


    The sword light lingered, and the tricks and techniques had no merit, and they quickly drew closer to each other.


    Yu Daiwei''s complexion changed for the first time, because she found that she seemed to have greatly underestimated Lu Ye''s strength.


    Logically speaking, the gap between their cultivation bases is so big, and the means she used are enough to make Lu Ye feel embarrassed, but this kid actually showed strength that did not belong to his own cultivation base. They were all cut off by the long sword in his hand.


    You must know that even if she did not exert all her strength, this series of means was enough to deal with the ordinary Divine Sea Realm, but Lu Ye took it seriously.


    What kind of freak is this?


    Although the gap between their cultivations is too large, Yu Daiwei really dare not let Lu Ye get close. She is a delicate and fragile cultivator after all, and being approached by soldiers, even if there is a huge difference in strength between them, there is still a great risk. 3


    Not to mention, Lu Ye has shown an extremely amazing sense of aggression since the shot. She can completely imagine that once she is approached, she will usher in a storm-like attack. 1_


    The force of the shot involuntarily increased, and Lu Ye''s forward charge finally slowed down.


    At this moment, he was only one mile away from Yu Daiwei.


    At this distance, of course he can cast spells against her, and now he is also at ease with blood secret techniques, but that is meaningless,


    Although he can perform many blood secret techniques, but after all, he has never been deeply cultivated, and it is really hard to say how much power he can display. Taking his own shortcomings to take advantage of other people''s strengths, it is very mindless.


    His only thought was to find a way to get close!


    Yu Daiwei''s heart was already turbulent, because she found that Lu Ye said that Zhang Song was murdered by him, which is very likely to be true


    As far as Lu Ye''s strength is now displayed, it is indeed possible to kill Zhang Song, but this is obviously not his limit.


    If this is the case, it means that there is no ambush nearby, and there is no terrifying ghost repair, everything is scaring yourself!


    Yu Daiwei was furious. The last time she captured Lu Ye, she was pinching snails with her fingers, and the other party had no temper at all. In just two years, the person she could easily handle has grown to this level?


    Continue to increase the display of his own strength, and gradually, to the level of 70%, finally intercepted Lu Ye''s breakthrough.


    Yu Daiwei let out a long sigh of relief, it''s not easy, a Divine Sea 1st-level realm actually requires her to use 70% of her strength to compete. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    But this incredible thing happened right under her nose, and she was experiencing it herself.


    The more and more she admires the vision of the Lord, I am afraid that only such a person can help the Lord achieve great things, right? But she knows that this kid is not a good-natured, and it is not easy for the Lord to surrender to such a person.


    Many thoughts turned around in her mind, but Lu Ye suddenly retreated in the storm of magic.


    Sudden, is to get close.


    Retreat is a last resort.


    Between a sudden and a retreat, there is still no way to shorten the distance with Yu Daiwei.


    He didn''t know how much power Yu Daiwei had used, but this should not be the whole of the opponent, but in front of such a powerful Divine Sea Realm Faxiu, this was already the limit of what he could do right now.


    Less than half a mile away from Yu Daiwei!


    He did not panic, his expression was always calm, which formed a very obvious contrast with the aggression in his breath.


    For Fa Xiu, he has a lot of combat experience. Among the more than 70 seniors in the blood refining world, many of them are Fa Xiu, such as Tofu Ji...


    How to deal with Faxiu''s attack, he is naturally familiar with it.


    If Zhang Song is a local dog, then Yu Daiwei is a hunting dog, which cannot be compared with a tiger like Tofu Ji.


    Lu Ye was only ravaged under Tofu Ji''s hands, because the gap in strength was too great, but the months of hard work had long since cultivated his tenacity to withstand pressure. 1


    At the tip of his heart, a drop of blood essence suddenly burst open, and Lu Ye''s whole body immediately covered a thick layer of blood mist. From a distance, he seemed to have turned into a blood man.


    At the chest, the blood-stained spiritual pattern that was quickly built up immediately aroused.


    The already violent aura suddenly soared, and even the space it was in was suddenly distorted.


    The stalemate was instantly broken, the light of the sword flew, and Lu Ye rushed forward.


    "Ah!" Yu Daiwei was still shocked by the powerful strength Lu Ye showed, but she might as well have such a shock. With a cry of exclamation, she dared not keep her hands, and the already intensive magic attack was pushed to the limit.


    This time, she really showed all her strength.


    However, it was still a step too late, mainly because Lu Ye''s outbreak was too sudden, leaving her completely unprepared.


    The distance of half a mile was directly shortened, and all the spells were exploded along the way. Seeing Ling Lie being slashed by the sword light, Yu Daiwei did not hesitate, and the protective spiritual treasure that was originally prepared to deal with the "ghost repair" was activated.


    An oval-shaped protection quickly fluttered around her, blocking the slash of the Iwayama Sword.


    boom��


    The spiritual power was disordered, the voice was deafening, and Yu Daiwei staggered slightly. Seeing Lu Ye slashed with the second knife, there was almost no hesitation, and a mysterious soul technique blasted towards Lu Ye.


    She didn''t want to use the soul secret technique on Lu Ye. Her mission here was not to kill Lu Ye, but to take Lu Ye back at the command of the Lord.


    She didn''t want to use the soul secret technique on Lu Ye. Her mission here was not to kill Lu Ye, but to take Lu Ye back at the command of the Lord.


    There is still a lot of room for relaxation by using the method of Faxiu. She can also control it perfectly. She can use the magic of the soul, and there are too many uncontrollable places.


    In case Lu Ye''s soul is damaged becomes dementia or affects the foundation, then even if she captures Lu Ye, she will not be able to explain it when she returns to the Lord.


    But the plan always fails to keep up with the changes, and the use of Soul Mysticism is also an instinctive counterattack.


    As soon as the secret technique was performed, Yu Daiwei secretly cried out badly, and hurriedly pulled back some strength.


    At the same time, in Lu Ye''s field of vision, he seemed to see an invisible sharp blade stabbing into the depths of his soul.


    And then... not then.


    The waves of the sea of ????God undulating for a while, and there was a slight pain, but it had little effect, and was quickly suppressed by the Soul Tower.


    He slashed with a knife, but was blocked by the protective spirit treasure swirling around Yu Daiwei''s side.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge force swept in, and he stood in front of him with a horizontal knife, and was still thrown away.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1063： showdown

    In mid-air, Lu Ye lowered his body, motivated by spiritual power, and steadied his body''s sliding, almost without any pause, like a blood-colored lightning falling from the sky, slaughtering Yu Daiwei again.


    The long sword danced, smashing the many spells that came on the face.


    Yu Daiwei stepped back quickly!


    After suffering a loss, she had already judged Lu Ye''s terrifying strength, how could she still dare to stand on the spot and be beaten? Just now she was accidentally approached. She really didn''t expect Lu Ye''s strength to be so strong. Ye broke out suddenly and was caught off guard.


    The two figures quickly swept through the air, and while chasing and fleeing, the magic sword light surging, it was extremely lively, and the Zerg who were attracted by the spiritual power fluctuations were often swept away by the powerful aftermath and turned into blood mist. Burst open.


    They couldn''t get any closer to each other.


    The strength gap is here. Although Lu Ye inspired the blood-stained spirit pattern, there is a limit to the improvement of his own strength. It is impossible to say that the blood-stained spirit pattern can make his strength skyrocket infinitely, which is expected.


    But it was a hearty fight. Although he had slashed Yu Daiwei a few times since the beginning of the battle, and there was no substantial effect, he finally achieved his goal and had a clear understanding of his current strength. Know.


    Of course, he still has the means to use it.


    Now in this situation, the embarrassing thing is that he can''t shorten the distance between him and Yu Daiwei, but if he drives the blood river, there is still a chance.


    In particular, the blood river technique that incorporates blood essence is more powerful than ordinary blood rivers. Once he is allowed to pull Yu Daiwei into the blood river, he will have the advantage of the home court.


    It was just now that the attack suddenly occurred, and the best opportunity to use the Blood River Technique was when she was close to Yu Daiwei.


    He also has a dragon seat!


    But Yu Daiwei is not an ordinary Divine Sea Realm, and Lu Ye is not sure if he can use all the killer tools to kill her!


    Another point is that Lu Ye has no intention of killing her. The reason why he is waiting here is to use her as his own sharpening stone.


    Although Yu Daiwei had captured him before, she didn''t do anything to him in the end. Taishan still had something to ask him, and there was no unresolvable blood feud between them.


    Zhang Song came only to capture him, not to kill him, but he was forced to cut himself off.


    And through such a battle, Lu Ye realized his own inadequacies.


    Lack of a means to quickly rush to the enemy''s side, for the military repair, if there is no way to rush to the enemy''s side, it is difficult to cause a fatal threat to the enemy.


    This is something every military cultivator needs to consider.


    Blood Escape Technique is one direction, but if it is activated, if blood essence is not used, the speed is not fast enough to form a suddenness, and it will not be effective in one strike. If blood essence is used, the number of times is limited.


    Just when Lu Ye was thinking about it, Yu Daiwei suddenly shouted, "Stop, stop fighting!"


    Lu Ye froze immediately, his body was boiling, and it was difficult to calm down for a while.


    Yu Daiwei pulled a little further away, then stopped and looked Lu Ye up and down, as if she was about to get to know him again, with a dissatisfied expression on her face.


    There is no way, she was too embarrassed to say it out of the battle with Lu Ye at the eighth level of the Divine Sea.


    Continue to fight, her powerful spiritual power reserve will undoubtedly have a greater advantage, but it is not necessary, she is not here to kill Lu Ye, she is here to catch Lu Ye.


    Now it seems that this task is impossible to complete, and I don''t know how this kid in front of him cultivates. Every realm has the ability to kill enemies by leaps and bounds, and it is even more exaggerated in Shenhai.


    As far as the strength he just showed, the fourth and fifth layers of the ordinary Divine Sea would probably be dead to him.


    At the very least, you must be at the sixth level of the Divine Sea to compete with him.


    In other words, she can''t regard Lu Ye as the first-level realm of the sea of ????divine, but as the sixth-level realm.


    With her strength, there is no way to capture a sixth-layer realm alive. Instead of continuing to entangle like this, provoking the Zerg, and even provoking other Divine Sea Realm of the Haotian League, it is the only choice to stop making peace.


    Fortunately, this kid in front of him is also sensible. She said no to fighting, and he stopped immediately. Otherwise, in such a situation, she would really have to run away.


    After all, she can''t see the light, unlike Lu Ye who can walk and fight with the enemy.


    "Okay, you kid!" Yu Daiwei gritted her teeth, looking at her appearance, she seemed eager to take a bite on Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye didn''t say a word, but slowly retracted the knife, but his body''s qi was not weakened at all, and the blood-stained spirit pattern continued to play a role.


    "Are you dumb? You don''t even give a shit!" Yu Daiwei was a little angry, mainly because she lost her face this time, and the task could not be completed.


    "Taishan looking for me?" Lu Ye said.


    Yu Daiwei shrunk: "Where did you hear about this name?"


    The last time the lord chatted with Lu Ye, she was not far away. It was certain that the lord did not reveal her name to him, and it was even more impossible for her to tell Lu Ye about it, so how did Lu Ye know about it? Taishan''s name?


    Totally unreasonable thing.


    Without getting an answer, Yu Daiwei frowned and said, "Your Highness would like to invite you over there to discuss something important!"


    Lu Yedandan said: "The way you invite people is unique enough."


    If the strength is not enough, it is not invited, but captured, just like last time. He showed enough strength to be qualified enough to be invited.


    "Tell Taishan, I will go to him, but not now, and in addition, before I take the initiative to find you, I dare to entangle again, be careful that I will shake out all his shit!"


    For Taishan, the big brother has an order.


    As someone who used to serve Taishan, the senior brother knows what Taishan is doing, and Lu Ye talked to the senior brother about this when he was on the holy island.


    If the big brother is still in Kyushu, then Taishan is naturally the only one to follow his lead.


    But people''s hearts are changeable, and now times have changed, so even the senior brother can''t be sure what kind of heart Taishan is now.


    He told Lu Ye that when the opportunity is right, get in touch with Taishan. There are some things to talk about. If you plan properly, Taishan may not be a help.


    It takes time, not now.


    At the very least, Lu Ye has to grow up to the point where he can escape from Taishan''s men before he is qualified to talk to him, otherwise it would be too unwise to rashly pass and just entrust his fate to others.


    After saying that, Lu Ye turned around and rose into the sky.


    Yu Daiwei''s face was gloomy and uncertain, she suddenly remembered something, and shouted, "Where did Dao Shisan go?"


    "Dead!" came a distant voice.


    Yu Daiwei gritted her teeth and stomped her feet.


    The number of Dao soldiers under the lord''s command is not large. This thing is not refined how you want. Dao Thirteen is considered to be the best among all Dao soldiers. It would be a pity to lose it like this.


    But now there is no trace of Dao Shisan, Lu Ye said that he is dead, then it is very likely that he is dead.


    Without staying in place, although the time for the battle was short, the movement was not small. If there was a Divine Sea Realm nearby, it would definitely be attracted.


    Flying out for a distance, he found a hidden place and reported all the contacts with Lu Ye this time to the Lord.


    Soon received a message from the Lord: "Wait!"


    Yu Daiwei naturally took the lead.


    Lu Ye walked all the way here, making sure that Yu Daiwei did not catch up, and then the blood-stained spirit patterns were dispersed.


    During the spiritual blessing, although his strength has been greatly improved, it also consumes a lot of himself, so it is not suitable for long-term maintenance.


    This battle lost a drop of blood essence, but blood essence is extremely precious to ordinary blood clans, but it is nothing to Lu Ye. As long as he has time, he can refine another drop to replenish it.


    After half a day, a majestic city in front of me came into view.


    Haotian City is here!


    After more than two years, Lu Ye finally saw this familiar big city again and felt very cordial.


    Standing still, he plunged headlong into the city.


    The number of monks in Haotian City has been significantly reduced, and Lu Ye''s spiritual sense could not even detect too many Divine Sea Realm, which would not have happened before.


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    The occurrence of such a situation is undoubtedly related to the current insect plague.


    A large number of monks are scattered all over Bingzhou, or guarding the place where the human race gathers, or guarding the ground rift, or rushing to help the Quartet, which leads to fewer monks in Haotian City than before.


    Of course, the necessary defense forces still need to stay behind. No matter what, this is also the center of the Haotian Alliance in Bingzhou.


    Lu Ye first went to the small courtyard of the headmaster, the headmaster was not there, and the small courtyard was empty.


    As expected.


    He rushed to the Law Department again, and there were no monks on duty at the gate, so he went straight in.


    At a glance, I saw a familiar face sitting sadly behind the table, with a unkempt head and a shaggy beard. It looked like he had not rested for many days, and there were a pile of jade slips waiting to be dealt with in front of him.


    "Senior Brother Cheng?" Lu Ye was surprised.


    The one sitting behind this table was actually Cheng Xiu.


    He is also an unworthy cronie. When Lu Ye was still in Cangyan Mountain Pass, he was the one who delivered the explosive fire spirit stone to Lu Ye every time.


    Back then, he was a real lake ninth-layer cultivation base, but now he is a **** sea.


    In two years, Lu Ye was not the only one who had grown up.


    Hearing the voice, Cheng Xiu raised his head in a daze, showing a look of surprise urgently.


    Because Lu Ye has been missing for more than two years, although it is certain that he is still alive, no one knows where he is. Before the insect plague broke out, UU read www.uukanshu. The headmaster of Jade Blood Sect, Tang Yifeng, used a lot of connections to inquire about Lu Ye''s whereabouts, but found nothing.


    So he did not expect that such a person who had been missing for more than two years would suddenly appear in front of him.


    "Lu Yiye, are you back?" Cheng Xiu smiled.


    Lu Ye also smiled: "Senior Brother Cheng, this is a great treasure, and the world has changed? What about our boss, did you pounce?"


    Cheng Xiu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Junior brother Hugh is talking nonsense. The master is out of business, so I will handle the trivial matters here."


    Lu Ye understood.


    He also knew that a strong man like Gan Wudang would not easily have any accidents, but he was just curious about how Cheng Xiu sat here to handle official business. Now it seems that the situation in Bingzhou is more serious than he thought, otherwise If you do nothing wrong, you will not easily leave the Law Department.


    To be continued


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1064： report peace

    In the hall of the Department of Law, Lu Ye chatted with Cheng Xiu a few times. Cheng Xiu asked about Lu Ye''s whereabouts in the past two years.


    It''s hard to say much about the blood refining world, it''s too bizarre.


    Cheng Xiu couldn''t help but sigh, no one would feel good being trapped in one place for two years, and in a flash, he imagined a dark, lonely, cramped and cramped environment.


    "By the way, Junior Brother Lu, you haven''t returned for a long time, and the Legal Division has relinquished your position as the captain. Now Xiao Xinghe is the captain of the Ding Jiu team."


    Lu Ye nodded: "It should be."


    He had expected this for a long time, so it was not surprising.


    "Now that there are people everywhere in Bingzhou, Junior Brother Lu came back just in time. Several teams are short of manpower. Junior Brother, take a look at which team you want to join, and I will arrange it for you."


    Cheng Xiu still has the right to do this, otherwise he wouldn''t be here to handle official business.


    Of course, it is still inappropriate to take direction in major matters.


    Lu Ye activated his spiritual power. Cheng Xiu''s eyes widened: "Junior brother is already a sea of ????divine?"


    "Two years in the small secret realm can be considered a blessing in disguise." Lu Ye explained.


    Cheng Xiu was stunned for a while before he regained his senses: "Junior brother''s speed of improvement in this cultivation base is really unmatched."


    More than two years ago, his cultivation was much higher than Lu Ye''s, but now, their cultivations are on the same level. Although it is known that Lu Ye''s cultivation is not slow, this is too exaggerated.


    After calming down, Cheng Xiu said, "Since Junior Brother is already a Divine Sea, it''s not good to put him in any team. In this way, the Master should be back in a few days. Junior Brother will rest for a few days and wait for the Master. After the lord returns, the lord will decide the placement of the younger brother."


    The team of the Law Enforcement Hall is composed of true lake cultivators. Once promoted to Divine Sea, it is not suitable to work in a team with others. It is more convenient and efficient.


    Such a Divine Sea Realm Lu Ye has also encountered when performing tasks before. His identity is the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, and he has jurisdiction over any team.


    Lu Ye had no objection, and said again: "Senior Brother Cheng, I want to mobilize a batch of supplies, I wonder if Senior Brother may be in charge?"


    Cheng Xiu asked: "For the public, for the private?"


    "For the public!"


    Cheng Xiu nodded: "But I don''t know what materials I want and how much."


    Lu Ye reported the names of several refining materials, "In terms of weight, the more the better."


    "No problem." Cheng Xiu readily responded, immediately signed a warrant, picked up the seal of the chief executive next to him, and affixed it: "I''m only temporarily handling the affairs of the company, and the authority is not high. The number is limited, use it first, if it is not enough, you can mention it to the master when he returns."


    He didn''t even ask Lu Ye what he was going to do. Since he was a public servant, he would naturally ask about it when he turned around. He was not afraid that Lu Ye would be greedy for ink.


    Lu Ye left the hall of the Department of Law and came to the Department of Quartermasters with the warrant signed by Cheng Xiu.


    d Lu Ye came here last time to receive the supplies of the Ding Jiu team. Naturally, he knew the way.


    However, the cultivator guarded by the Quartermaster Division gave him the impression that he was a bit stingy. He was guarding the gate of the Quartermaster Division''s treasure house, just like a prison. He wished that all good things would go in, but he didn''t want to bring anything out from here.


    I am afraid it is precisely because of this character that he was sent to guard the treasure house of the quartermaster.


    Fortunately, the materials Lu Ye needed this time were not precious, and the share was not large, so there was no difficulty in the whole process.


    After receiving the supplies, Lu Ye rushed back to his small courtyard.


    The small courtyard was empty, and there was not a single person in sight. The stone tables and chairs in the courtyard were full of dust. It could be seen that the Ding Jiu team had not returned to Haotian City for a long time.


    He was a little disappointed in his heart. When he started the Ding Jiu team, he originally planned to grow up with everyone he knew well, but it didn''t work out, the team was formed not long after, but his captain disappeared.


    Now that he has been promoted to Shenhai, it will be difficult for him to act together with Team Ding Jiu, and with the speed of his cultivation, the gap between him and everyone will probably get bigger and bigger in the future.


    Disappointment is also useless, this is the price that must be paid for growth.


    Pushing open the door and walking in, Lu Yepan sat in a familiar position, thought about it, and sent out a few messages.


    I have been missing for two years, the headmaster, the second senior sister, and the master should all be worried. I didn��t really want to return from Wanmoling before, so I didn��t have such thoughts. Now that I have arrived at Haotian City, I have to report safety. of.


    The first reply came from the second senior sister. "Yiyi has already sent a message to me, and when you come to report safety, the Zerg have already occupied Kyushu!"


    There was a reprimand in the second senior sister''s tone, but Lu Ye felt a deep sense of concern.


    He quickly replied: "I''ve been busy for the past two days. I just got some free time. Senior sister calm down."


    Second Senior Sister naturally wouldn''t really blame him, just annoyed that he didn''t know the first call.


    "How is the situation over there?" Lu Ye asked.


    "Don''t worry about this side of the sect. With me and Mrs. Yun, there will be no major troubles. It is just this way for the disciples of this sect to experience the experience, and the Ziwei Taoist Palace has also sent people to help."


    Lu Ye felt relieved.


    The main reason is that the family in this sect is not big. Right now, there are only a few Lingfeng peaks that are inhabited, and it is very easy to defend. If it is like other sects with big business, the stalls are spread out, and more people are needed.


    Immediately after the message came Shizun, there was only one word: "Okay!"


    Probably because she knew, she should be with Second Senior Sister at the moment, so she didn''t need to say more.


    Lu Ye greeted him for a while, showing the attitude of a virtuous disciple.


    The headmaster was the last to call: "Where are the people?"


    "Haotian City."


    "The old man has something to do. When he''s done, he has to go back to Haotian City. You stay there and wait for me."


    This is because he was afraid that Lu Ye would run away again. Although he knew that Lu Ye had returned safely, he had to take a look before he could rest assured.


    Lu Ye responded quickly.


    I checked the marks of the battlefield, and it seemed that no one else needed to report safety, so I took out the materials that I had received from the Quartermaster Division before, mobilized my spiritual power, and started refining.


    Three days later, Lu Ye was in full swing when the guard around his waist suddenly shook.


    He hurriedly investigated and found that it was inappropriate to summon him, and asked him to go to the Department of Law for an interview.


    Lu Ye dealt with his busy work for a while, and then got up.


    Shaoqing, Lu Ye stepped into the hall of the Department of Law, and sat behind the table eucalyptus. He seemed to be meditating.


    "See your lord!" Lu Ye stepped forward and saluted.


    Gan Wudang smiled slightly: "It''s good to come back! Have you suffered a lot in the past two years?"


    Lu Ye recalled his various experiences in the blood refining world, and replied, "It''s okay."


    It''s not too hard, but many experiences are quite bizarre.


    Gan Wudang sighed: "After you were captured that day, Elder Tang and I have been inquiring about your whereabouts, but unfortunately we have no clue. Fortunately, you have a deep source of happiness and can get out of trouble by yourself, so do you know who captured you? For what purpose?"


    Lu Yedao: "The person who captured me is a woman named Yu Daiwei, but she has another ambassador behind her. Yu Daiwei calls him the honorable lord, so I don''t know exactly what his status is."


    If I didn''t tell the truth, it''s not to be wary of being inappropriate, but the Taishan thing is a bit involved. Many years ago, he was the right-hand man of the senior brother. If he is pulled out now, it will definitely involve the Jade Blood Sect. When it was said, Lu Ye was going to tell the headmaster about something, so let''s see how the headmaster decides.


    "As for the purpose..." Lu Ye smiled bitterly, "To be honest, I don''t know why they wanted to capture me. Not long after I was captured, the little secret realm suddenly collapsed, and I was trapped there. In an inexplicable space, fortunately, auspicious people and heavenly signs have finally found a way back after going through twists and turns."


    "Yu Daiwei..." Gan Wudang frowned in thought, "I haven''t heard of this person, how is his cultivation?"


    "The Eighth-layer Realm of the Sea of ??God!"


    Gan Wudang squinted his eyes slightly. If he is a one or two-level Divine Sea Realm, it is normal that he has not heard of it. Kyushu is so big, not to mention other states and land, even the Bingzhou side, he may not recognize all the Divine Sea Realm. , The Divine Sea Realm of the new generation is available every year, who will keep it all in mind.


    But the Eighth-layer Realm of the Divine Sea is different. Such a powerful cultivator can''t be unknown in principle, but he has never heard of it.


    After pondering for a while, many things were unclear, and there was a faint feeling that Lu Ye didn''t explain something, but Lu Ye didn''t say anything, and he didn''t ask much, so he changed the subject.


    "Listen to Cheng Xiu, have you been promoted to Divine Sea?" "Yes."


    "That''s really a blessing in disguise." Gan Wudang nodded slightly, not for Lu Ye''s sense of speed.


    To my surprise, I felt that Lu Ye was the same as his senior brother decades ago.


    The same people, people like i 19, E Kyushu is common sense, "the two years you were away, Kyushu


    The situation has been turned upside down, UU reading www. uukanshu. The com bug is rampant, presumably you already know something. "


    "On the way back, I saw it." Gan Wudang''s expression became positive: "Now we are employing people everywhere, and you came back just in time. I have a task for you."


    "The adults also ask for instructions."


    "Refining the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone, the more the better!" Lu Ye was delighted, this really suits his heart.


    There is no way, after so much tossing in the sea of ??god towers in the blood refining world, the fuel of the talent tree is in short supply, he needs a lot of fire spirit stones to replenish the fuel, and he also wants to stimulate more spirit patterns.


    Now that it is a task assigned, there will naturally be rewards for military exploits, and he can also obtain military exploits by refining the Fire Spirit Stone itself, and the harvest will be even greater.


    Now that the plague of insects is sweeping, the explosive fire spirit stone can play a vital role in many times, especially for monks who are not high in cultivation.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1065： big baby

    What Lu Ye didn''t know was that as early as more than two years ago, the Quartermaster Department had negotiated with Gan Wushang about the explosion of the Fire Spirit Stone, and more than once.


    In the view of the quartermaster, such a strategically important and popularized killer should be handed over to the quartermaster for unified deployment, rather than under the control of the law department. The quartermaster eats this bowl of rice. It''s enough to deal with a piece of the problem. It''s obvious that such strategic materials are out of bounds.


    But who is Gan Wudang, he naturally pushes two, five or six. Others don''t know the mystery of the explosion of the fire spirit stone, but he knows it. Only Lu Ye can refine this thing. I really want to leave this thing under the management of the military supply department. Then Lu Ye has to hand over the whole person. Bag


    How could he agree?


    "No problem." Lu Ye responded immediately, "But sir, I still have a baby I want to invite you to take a look at."


    Gan Wudang laughed: "Baby? What baby?"


    He is a high-ranking person, and he has never seen any kind of baby, but what Lu Ye is doing is mysterious, and he can''t help but be interested.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw Lu Ye took out a formation plate and handed it over.


    Gan Wudang took it, raised his eyes and looked at it, I saw that this array of discs was made a little rough, and I don''t know who it came from. Although I didn''t study it carefully, the quality of this thing is not that high. Bag


    What is this baby?


    But he knows that the array plate can''t be seen on the surface, it has to look at the internal structure, and since Lu Ye took it out, it is worth looking forward to.


    Then he activated his spiritual power and poured it into the formation plate.


    The sound of Weng Ming and the birds that were waiting to be written came out, and a layer of Yuan halo connected with the stone came out, with itself as the center, covering a radius of ten feet.


    When he was in the Blood Refining World, the same-qi and even-branched array that Lu Ye refined could only cover a radius of five feet, but with the improvement of his cultivation, the effect of the re-refined array was obviously much greater, at least The diameter range of the shroud is doubled.


    This thing has played a vital role in the blood refining world for the human race to resist the encirclement and suppression of the blood race army, and it is also useful to switch to Kyushu, especially at this moment.


    That''s why Lu Ye immediately sent a batch of supplies with Cheng Xiu''s expression, just to refine the same qi connection.


    Gan Wudang''s expression slowly became solemn, and his body couldn''t help sitting up a lot. He felt the mystery of this battle, and then looked at Lu Ye, and there was a faintly excited look in his eyes: "Can you take advantage of it?"


    Under the shroud of the array, he easily hooked up with Lu Ye''s Qi machine, and he could feel that if Lu Ye wanted, he could easily borrow power from Lu Ye for his own use.


    "Yes." Lu Ye nodded.


    In an instant, I thought of a lot of things that could be used


    To the place of this array, and its biggest role is obviously not simply borrowing strength, it allows different cultivators to easily connect with each other, which is its most mysterious point.


    If by this thing, the cultivators can be connected to each other and form a battle...


    What Feng Wujiang can think of, he can think of when he does nothing


    Well, Lu Ye, the refiner, didn''t think of this level until a long time ago.


    This is the gap of knowledge and experience.


    "Don''t tell me, you made this thing." Gan Wudang looked at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye grinned at him.


    I''m speechless, what kind of person is this? Exploding fire spirit stones can be easily refined, and this mysterious array can also be refined.


    Since he joined the state guard, strange things have come one after another, and whether it is the explosive fire spirit stone or this inexplicable array, they are all things at the strategic level, and their value is inestimable.


    "Sir, you also know that I am proficient in the way of spirit patterns, whether it is the bursting fire spirit stone or this same-qi connecting formation plate, the core of the inner core is the spirit pattern, just different types of spirit patterns, as long as the spirit pattern can be constructed, It can be refined.��


    Gan Wudang will naturally not think that things are as simple as he said. Let''s not mention this array first, and say that the explosion of fire spirit stones. Although the number of spirit pattern masters in Bingzhou is not too many, there is a huge cultivator base. There, the number is not small, and most of them can build explosive spirit patterns.


    It is possible that Lu Ye Yigu was the one who could refine the Exploding Fire Spirit Stones in large quantities.


    Because the requirements for building a bursting spirit pattern on the fire spirit stone are too high, this is not something that anyone can do.


    A long time ago, the explosive fire spirit stone appeared in Kyushu. It was not unique to Lu Ye, but because it was difficult to refine and the risk was too great, gradually no spirit pattern master dared to take the risk of refining it.


    Not to mention this array plate, he just felt it a little bit, only to feel that the spirit patterns in the array plate are complicated and complicated, and those who have deep attainments in the way of spirit patterns can''t construct them at all. Even more difficult.


    "Same Qi Lianzhi......" Gan Wudang nodded slightly, "This name is good, is this the name of the spirit pattern?"


    "Yes."


    "You asked Cheng Xiu to ask for materials before, just to refine this thing?"


    Lu Ye nodded.


    "How''s the yield?"


    Things are good things, but if the output is insufficient, it cannot be popularized, and the role that can be played is extremely limited. At that time, only a very small number of elites can be equipped.


    "It''s not a problem to refine seven or eight hundred pieces a day." Lu Ye replied.


    Refining this thing also pays attention to practice makes perfect. In the blood refining world, Lu Ye refines this thing with the cultivation base of the real lake ninth-layer, and has a daily output of 200 pieces. Now that he has reached the Shenhai realm, the output will naturally increase significantly.


    This is still conservative. If you do your best, you can do a thousand pieces a day. The core of the array is the spirit pattern of the same energy. He can build it at will. The array itself is beautiful or ugly. The carrier, as long as refining a rough appearance.


    "This is really a baby!" Gan Wudang was excited, "Big baby!"


    It can be foreseen that once this thing is popularized, the overall strength of the monks in Bingzhou will be greatly improved. If they are refined enough, they can even be used to support the monks of the Lu Haotian League in other states.


    Right now, the Kyushu worm plague is in trouble, and what is lacking is such an external force that can directly improve the cultivator''s ability.


    With a solemn expression, he opened his mouth and said, "Lu Yiye obeys the order!" Lu Ye clasped his fists: "I''m in a humble position."


    "I order you to immediately start refining the same qi and even branches, and devote yourself to it. The required materials shall be borne by our law department, and there shall be no mistakes."


    "Yes." Lu Ye took the order and said again, "Exploding the Fire Spirit Stone..."


    "Then don''t practice for now, you can concentrate on refining the same qi and even branches."


    "Don''t." Lu Ye said quickly, "It''s easy to get tired if you only refine one kind of thing, but if you make two kinds of things together, you will be physically and mentally happy, and the efficiency will be high."


    Mainly, if he didn''t refine the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone, where would he go to eat the 30% of the deficit? If he couldn''t eat the deficit, where would he go to replenish the fuel of the talent tree?


    Inconveniently looking at him with deep meaning: "If you have an idea, then allow the price, but you must give priority to ensuring the supply of this group."


    Exploding Fire Spirit Stone is a good thing, but it is a consumable after all. In contrast, the use of the same qi and branch array is undoubtedly greater.


    "Thank you sir."


    Walking out of the hall of the Department of Law, Lu Ye knew that he would be busy for a while.


    When he was refining the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone, he even bargained with Gan Wudang for a while, and determined that he would be rewarded with five points of military merit for each piece of Explosive Fire Spirit Stone he made, but this time he did not mention the requirement for combat merit.


    The plague of worms in Kyushu is related to the fate of the entire human race. Since he can play a part in it, he does his part, so there is no need to treat this kind of thing as a business.


    And he also knew that Gan Wudang wouldn''t treat him badly, and if he really refined the same spirit, he was afraid that there would be no reward for his military exploits?


    Some things don''t need to be said on the surface. Lu Ye returned to his small courtyard on the front foot, and Cheng Xiu followed behind him, bringing a large amount of fire spirit stones and materials for refining the array plate, and simply instructed him to tell him that he would come to pick up a batch of finished products every three days. Leave soon.


    This is the advantage of being organized behind the scenes. If he is alone, even if Lu Ye possesses magical skills, he will have to work hard to collect resources and waste time and energy.


    After closing the door, Lu Ye started refining.


    In the past, in order to control the output of the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone, he didn''t pay much attention, but now it is no problem, and refining the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone is extremely simple for him, and it is a matter of hand.


    Comparatively speaking, it takes a little more work to refine the same-qi-connected-branch-array plate.


    Under the surging spirit, he opened his bow from left to right, refining the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone with one hand, and refining the same-qi link formation plate with the other. Lu Ye even had the energy to investigate the situation of his clone, Li Taibai.


    It has to be said that after being promoted to Divine Sea, Divine Sense has become much stronger than before.


    Although his cultivation is only at the first level of the Divine Sea, no matter the background of his fleshly body or the strength of his soul, it is not the normal beauty of the Divine Sea.


    Li Taibai is at peace with each other. As a Divine Sea Realm, he is also the little lord of Dark Moon Lin Yi. He doesn''t need to do anything in a leisurely situation. Only when he reports the discovery of the Divine Sea Realm Zerg will he take action. Opportunity.


    And there is also Lin Yue, the two travel alternately, and they can protect the safety of the generals and soldiers.


    In the past few days, Li Taibai made two more shots, and each time he completed the task with ease. The clone has all the abilities of the main body, except the ability of the talent tree to burn impurities, because the clone only has the roots of the talent tree, there is no fuel storage.


    Therefore, if the clone wants to maintain its own strength, it must meditate and practice after each shot to restore the consumed spiritual power as soon as possible. UU Reading


    In this way, as long as the fighting is not too frequent, it will not have much impact.


    The days passed, and every three days, Cheng Xiu would come to the small courtyard to take away many refined products from Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye is not only refining the explosive fire spirit stone and the same qi connecting branch formation plate, he is also in the state of cultivation at the same time.


    Regarding cultivation, he has his own rhythm. Basically, after his strength has grown, he will settle for a period of time. After the foundation is firm, he will proceed to the next step of cultivation. In this way, his foundation will become more and more solid. One of the reasons why he is often able to kill enemies by leaps and bounds.


    After several months of accumulation in the blood refining world, the foundation of the first-level realm of the Divine Sea has been stabilized, and now it is natural to raise the cultivation base.


    Under the use of the golden spiritual lottery, the golden vortex slowly rotates in front of him, the roots of the talent tree pierce into the vortex, and devour the pure and surging energy in it.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1066： Great Council

    In the center of Haotian City, there is a Hall of Harmony Light, which means that Harmony Light is the same as dust.


    If Haotian City is the center of the Bingzhou Haotian Alliance, then the Hall of Harmony is the center of the center, because this is where the elders sit.


    On weekdays, when a major event occurs in Bingzhou, the elders will hold a meeting to discuss and deal with them. The number of elders in the elders is not fixed, and the number of elders is not fixed, because some people wear the name of the elders of the elders, but they are not in Haotian City all the year round.


    Just like the original teacher.


    If it wasn''t for the future of his disciples, the headmaster would not have come to Heguang Palace to work hard at such an age.


    Although there are not many elders like the headmaster, there are quite a few.


    On weekdays, except for a few left-behind elders in the Hall of Heguang, there are basically no figures, and no one bothers them. There are various positions in the Haotian Alliance. .


    In fact, there are not many specific things that the elders are responsible for, and they only serve as a general manager in the general direction.


    However, there are also lively events in the Hall of Lighting. There is a small meeting every three months and a large meeting every year.


    There are not many people who come to the small council, but every time the big council, the elders of the elders group, and the heads of various departments, as long as they are free, they will basically not be absent, because this big council is basically decided. The direction of the Bingzhou Haotian League in the coming year.


    Today is the time of the annual meeting. Since the beginning of the year, monks with strong aura have come from all over the place and swept into the Hall of Light. Most of these monks are elderly, and some are middle-aged. There is absolutely no figure of youth or youth.


    By the end of the day, nearly thirty people had gathered in the entire hall. Each of these people was a high-ranking person from the top sect of Bingzhou. In addition to the many elders of the elders group, Haotian City was the head of various functions. Basically all arrived.


    Above the first seat, Pang Zhen slowly opened his eyes and said, "Is everyone here?"


    He is the deputy head of the Haotian League, the deputy head of the Zhengqi Gate, and the chief elder of the Haotian City Elder Group. He presides over every grand meeting, which is also a practice.


    Someone said, "Everyone who can come should come."


    There are still a few vacancies in the seats, but I haven''t shown up at this time, and I should be unable to come because of something else, which is also a common occurrence.


    Pang Zhen nodded slightly, and was about to speak when he suddenly raised his eyes and looked out. At the same time, the others also noticed that a powerful aura was rapidly approaching.


    Shaoqing, a figure of immortal style and daogu stepped in. It was the Jade Blood Sect headmaster Tang Yifeng.


    "Explore the ground fissure, it''s late, please wait for a long time." As the headmaster spoke, he found his seat and sat down.


    "Tang Lao worked hard." Pang Zhen nodded slightly, his eyes swept left and right, and continued: "It''s almost time for people to come, so I won''t wait any longer, let''s start discussing things."


    Everyone has no objection.


    The matters discussed are the many changes in Bingzhou in the past year, including the deployment of troops in various places, casualties, the spread of insect plagues, etc. The situation in Kyushu is now complicated, and there are many more things to be dealt with by everyone sitting here than before. .


    People kept throwing up new issues, and everyone discussed and decided on a solution. They were all overhauls of the Divine Sea Nine-layer Realm. Naturally, they would not argue with each other like mortals, and basically they could come up with ideas quickly.


    Issues were resolved one by one, and the issue of ground fissures was soon discussed.


    The plague of insects comes from the depths of the ground, which is the most embarrassing problem that the monks in Kyushu need to face, because the further down, the stronger the magnetic field, which will greatly affect the strength of the monks.


    So if you want to fundamentally solve the insect disaster, you must go deep into the ground and find the insect nest of the Zerg, so that it can be done once and for all.


    The Divine Sea Realm present here basically have the experience of exploring the ground fissure, just like the legacy of the headmaster Tang. During this period of time, they have been searching in various ground fissures to see if they can find a safe way to go deep underground, but unfortunately there is no substance. harvest.


    Including going out for the current period of time, that is, to personally investigate the situation of the earth fissure somewhere.


    What everyone can do now is to explore as many ground fissures as possible, and then summarize all the news to see if they can find a solution to the insect plague.


    A piece of news is reported by various people, but there is nothing worthy of eye-catching discovery, which makes people feel helpless, but this is the reality.


    Every cultivator present here is powerful, but in the face of the disaster that swept the entire realm, he still seemed powerless.


    "Junior Brother Pang, what have you discovered in other states?" asked an elder of the elder group.


    Pang Zhen shook his head: "The day before yesterday, I communicated with the deputy leaders of other states, and they didn''t gain anything."


    The elder sighed: "When is this world a leader?"


    Another elder said, "It''s been two years since the plague of insects swept through, and although the impact on us monks is not small, we can still persevere, but for mortals, it is an unbearable pain. If this situation continues for another three to five years. Years, the foundation of the Kyushu cultivation world will surely be shaken.��


    Under the plague of insects, all kinds of mortals have been greatly impacted. Mortals are no better than monks with advanced cultivation. They need to eat, and monks with low cultivation also need to eat. They cannot use spiritual power to supplement themselves. What is needed, but now many fertile fields in Kyushu have been destroyed, and many places have had no crops for two years. They all rely on the accumulated grain of previous years to survive. The monks sit in the cities, which can protect the cities from being conquered by the Zerg. But now many In the city, there are already mortals starving to death.


    There is a close relationship between monks and mortals. If the casualties of mortals are too large, it will definitely have an immeasurable impact on the cultivation world of Kyushu.


    This is also one of the reasons why the Haotian Alliance and Wanmoling have tacitly stopped the conflict in the past two years. Compared with the future of the entire cultivation world, the confrontation between them that has lasted for thousands of years is not so important.


    "We still have to find a way to safely go deep underground."


    "There is an elemental magnetic field in the ground. The lower you go, the lower the cultivator''s strength will be. This is an unsolvable problem."


    "Have Elder Tang discovered anything this time?" Pang Zhen looked at the headmaster.


    The headmaster shook his head: "This time, the old man went deep into the ground, and I saw only the Zerg, but not the worm nest." In the land of ten thousand feet, the headmaster''s cultivation base was suppressed to 70%, and there were many Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm below, although he was beheaded. Quite a few, but the Zerg have been killing incessantly, so they had no choice but to retire temporarily.


    "Then continue to look for it, there is no way out of the sky, and the cultivation world of Kyushu cannot be destroyed in our generation after all."


    The headmaster nodded and was about to get up and leave. Generally speaking, the Great Council should end at this time, and his most accomplished disciple returned safely. He got the news a month ago and wanted to see it for a long time.


    But what surprised the headmaster was that the people who were supposed to disperse were now sitting upright and motionless.


    The headmaster couldn''t help but stop, vaguely aware that everyone had something else to discuss.


    A month has passed, so naturally I am not in a hurry, so I stay and watch the changes.


    A strange scene appeared, everyone sat up, no one spoke, and even Pang Zhen, who was in the first place, was silent.


    This is... what happened? The headmaster has doubts in his heart.


    "Are you holding back?" Someone suddenly said, and the headmaster looked up and saw Chao Ye, the head of the Quartermaster Division.


    The headmaster was greatly surprised, because the quartermaster department rarely said anything in the parliament. After all, they were in charge of military supplies, and they only needed to do their own work. They were always asked by others. Those who seldom ask for help, whether in the mundane world or in the cultivation world, are always the uncles who are in charge of money and things, but I don''t know what the quartermaster has to say today.


    "Okay, you are all holding on to being mute, then this old man rises up!" Chao Ye said as he raised his hand and flicked it on the table, and a few pieces that looked like arrays appeared on the table.


    Everyone looked at them immediately, and the headmaster keenly noticed that the eyes of these people were a little fiery, as if the hungry wolf saw the prey.


    "Recently, there have been some such formations in Bingzhou. Hey, many of you must have heard of it."


    There are also some who are not aware of the news. After all, this thing has only appeared for a month, and because the number is not large enough and the circulation scope is not wide enough, he asked, "Master Chao, what is the use of this array?"


    "Can''t you see it for yourself?" Chao Ye smiled slightly.


    After saying that, he raised his hand and took a piece of the array plate over. Others who didn''t know about it also took one piece each. The headmaster wanted to take it, but it was too late.


    The Divine Sea Realm who had obtained the formation plate energized the spiritual power into it, and the next moment, a slight buzzing sound rang out, and a layer of halo burst out.


    The coverage area of ??one array disk is ten feet in a radius, and several array disks are scattered in different positions, and the coverage area includes everyone.


    The faces of the Divine Sea Realm who knew it well didn''t change. Those who saw this array of power for the first time raised their brows, feeling the mysterious power in the array.


    "What kind of array is this, so magical?" Shenhaijing, who was the first to ask questions, exclaimed. Although he felt it for the first time, he immediately understood the many wonderful uses of this array.


    For a time, many thoughts rolled in my mind, and I could almost imagine the scene of my cultivator holding this formation plate and killing the Quartet on the battlefield.


    "Same Qi and Branches Formation Disk, there is a same Qi and Branch Spirit Pattern inside." Chao Ye explained, "Everyone here is well-informed, UU reading There are many of them who dabble in the way of spiritual patterns. Have you ever heard of such a spirit pattern in this world?"


    Everyone shook their heads. Before this array appeared, no one had heard of this magical spirit pattern.


    "It can only be said that there are talents in the country, and the future generations are formidable." Chao Ye sighed with emotion.


    "Master Chao, is this platter made by your quartermaster?" If so, it can be widely popularized, and the strength of one''s cultivators can be increased out of thin air. For the current situation, this thing is too important.


    "How can we have such a talent in our quartermaster." Chao Ye was a little bit yin and yang, and he held his eyes between his eyes and did not do anything in the distance.


    Please enter the browser for the fastest update -- go to Essence Bookstore to view


    To provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by the great **** Mo Mo, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 166 The Great Council is free to read.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1067： Lets fight

    In the Hall of Heguang, many pairs of eyes looked at the inappropriateness, and the headmaster gradually came back to his senses and was greatly surprised. 1


    To be honest, the first time he saw this same spirit, he thought it was something developed by the Quartermaster Division. It must be known that the Quartermaster Division has collected a large number of talents such as artifact refining, alchemy, and spirit patterns. It can be said that all the special talents of the sects in Bingzhou are in principle under the jurisdiction of the quartermaster. If necessary, the quartermaster has the right to recruit any special talents from any sect for his own use.


    These talents with special skills gather in the Quartermaster Department, which is the basis for all kinds of military supplies to ensure the supply of the frontline. In previous years, the quartermaster department would occasionally come up with some bizarre things, but they were basically flashy and not very useful. Picture a novelty.


    For this reason, the research and development organization of the Quartermaster Division is very much criticized, and has been holding a sigh of relief for many years, trying to prove itself.


    If this homogeneous array is really something developed by the Military Quartermaster Division, it will definitely be a shame and raise the Military Quartermaster Secretary''s reputation.


    But now it seems that this thing has nothing to do with the quarters of the quarters, but seems to come from the law department?


    The headmaster murmured in his heart, when did the law division kill embryos, when did they have such talent?


    "It depends on what I do, drink tea, drink tea!" Gan Wudang was stared at by dozens of pairs of eyes, his face did not change, he picked up the teacup in front of him and sipped lightly.


    He had already heard about what happened today, so he was not surprised.


    Chao Ye slapped the table and shouted angrily: "Don''t pretend to be garlic here, the source of this thing is your law department, how dare you say you don''t know?"


    "I know, of course I know, what''s the problem with that?" Gan Wudang looked at Chao Ye innocently, "You have raised a group of incompetent people in the research and development organization of the Military Quartermaster Department, and the research and development are all bells and whistles that are unbearable. Great use, someone in my law department has made a homogeneous plate, and it doesn''t block your quartermaster''s way, what''s the anger with me here, brother Chao?"


    Chao Ye snorted, "Such a treasure with strategic significance should be managed by our quartermaster and deployed in a unified manner so that it can maximize its value."


    Gan Wudang smiled and said, "The array is in your hands, if Brother Chao wants to refine it, let your company''s refiners dismantle it and study it. It''s not difficult to refine, right? Your company has raised so many refiners. Craftsmen, you can��t eat dry rice, you have to play a little bit of value.��


    "How could someone like this kind of treasure be able to refine it?" Chao Ye snorted angrily.


    He didn''t do what he didn''t say. As soon as he got the array plate, he summoned the refiners under his command to disassemble the array plate and study it. He wanted to imitate and refine it, but what was embarrassing was that even those from the honorary state of the military were embarrassed. Everyone, no one can guarantee the success rate of refining. The formation plate itself is not difficult to refine. The difficulty is the spirit pattern imprinted in it. The spirit pattern is too complicated. During the refining process, I want to make such a spirit pattern Perfectly imprinted in it, it is simply as hard as the sky.


    As a result, many artifact refiners tried for half a month, and only five arrays were refined, and they were all products of luck, and it was difficult to reproduce.


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have brought this up in the Great Council, and he wouldn''t have lost the face of the Quartermaster.


    This is the one in charge of his own quartermaster. As a result, there are so many people, so many years, there is no dazzling result. On the contrary, the law department has made a shocking move.


    During this period of time, the more Chao Ye thought about it, the more uncomfortable it became, and the more he felt humiliated.


    "If this thing wasn''t made by humans, what is Brother Chao holding in his hands?" Gan Wudang smiled lightly.


    "Impossible!" Chao Ye patted the table again, "I think your law department is not thinking about it, do you want to get supplies from our quarters in the future!"


    "Deputy League, I protest!" Gan Wudang turned his head to look at Pang Zhen, "This person uses his power to threaten me, and he is going to deprive my law department soldiers of the materials. He dares to be so presumptuous in front of the public and secretly I don''t know how to suppress it, but I also asked the deputy alliance and the elders to uphold justice, remove him from the position of the head of the quarters department, and choose someone else."


    "What the hell!" Chao Ye jumped up on the table angrily, he picked up his sleeves and was about to rush towards Gan Wudang. Beside him, Shi Jian, the head of the recruiting division, and Wan Guliu, head of the Lizheng division, hurriedly pulled him from left to right. , speak to comfort. 1_


    Chao Ye struggled and shouted, "Come on one-on-one, it''s the rules of the practice world, whoever has the bigger fist speaks, and you will be full of blooms if I don''t fight this old man!"


    Gan Wudang sneered: "Come on, don''t look at your old arms and legs, I will still not be merciful when I start." "Today, the old man will tell you why people say Jiang is old and hot!" Chao Ye was even more excited. .


    "Come here quickly, I''ll be here waiting for you." Gan Wudang sat down and knocked on the table in front of him.


    "Okay." Pang Zhen said softly, "Don''t make a fuss, why don''t you say a word less, Chao Lao also sits back, anyway, the leader of a division, what kind of style is it in the Great Council."


    When Pang Zhen spoke, Chao Ye was still very respectful, he shook left and right, gave Gan Wudang a vicious look, and sat back.


    Continue drinking tea without any reason.


    Pang Zhen looked left and right, and had a little headache. They were all characters from the Divine Sea Nine-layer Realm. Naturally, they would not be so superficial. I don''t know the severity of the situation, but this performance is undoubtedly a little anxious, and it is more and more that he values ??the same spirit.


    For so many years, the Quartermaster Division has not been able to come up with anything good. If it has been like this, it will be fine, but the Law Division throws out the same spirit, and all of a sudden it seems that the Quartermaster Division is incompetent. This is what Chao Ye strives for. reason.


    He is in charge of the Quartermaster Division and always has to think a lot about his subordinates.


    Among them, it is also related to some minor disputes between the two in previous years, which were caused by the explosion of the Fire Spirit Stone.


    When this thing appeared, Chao Ye had negotiated with him, and wanted to move the refining of the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone to the Quartermaster Division, which would be considered the achievement of the Quartermaster Division. Of course, the Quartermaster Division would not fail to express it. Some material conveniences can still be provided, but they have failed many times and persisted, and Chao Ye is not good at breaking through, so he can only forget.


    Small disputes have nothing to do with the overall situation, but the value of the same qi connected branch array is different from that of the bursting fire spirit stone.


    Logically speaking, what Chao Ye said was right. This kind of treasure that can be popularized should indeed be in charge of the deployment by the quartermaster. This is their duty, and that''s what they do.


    The person who can refine the same qi and even the branches is the Department of Law, who can do nothing and let people go, and no one can do it. While thinking about it, Pang Zhen turned to look at the headmaster: "What do you think, Elder Tang?"


    The headmaster is studying the array plate in his hand, and he only thinks that this thing is very wonderful. If it can really be popularized, it will definitely be a good thing. I dare not say that the overall strength of the Haotian League can be improved by at least two or three percent, especially The improvement of the level of Yunhe Zhenhu.


    This is extremely amazing, and it is unmatched by any panacea.


    Suddenly listening to Pang Zhen''s question, the headmaster was at a loss. He didn''t know how to ask him about this. He came to the elders'' group for two years. In fact, he didn''t care about any specific matters. object to rely on.


    Therefore, whether it is a large council or a small council, he rarely expresses his own opinions.


    "Elder Tang doesn''t know that this array is from the disciples of your sect." Pang Zhen took the initiative to explain. "My disciples made it?" The headmaster was stunned, and immediately responded, "You mean..."


    Pang Zhen nodded: "It''s that Lu Yiye! Not only did he refine this thing, but even the explosive fire spirit stone came from his hands."


    Originally, it was a good thing to hide these things when they were not doing it properly. The quartermaster only knew that the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone was made by the Law Division. It was not clear who made it, but some things could not help but scrutinize, especially The scrutiny of the mindful Divine Sea Realm overhaulers.


    In the two years that Lu Ye was missing, the supply of Explosive Fire Spirit Stones was gradually cut off. After he returned, the Explosive Fire Spirit Stones were resupplied, and there was also an array of same-qi connections.


    Then the source of these two things is clear at a glance.


    The headmaster laughed: "This kid still has this ability? The old man doesn''t know."


    Pang Zhen nodded: "The future is terrible, this world will be the world of young people after all." He also sighed in his heart. When Lu Yebai joined the Jade Blood Sect, he saw it all the way, but he didn''t expect that the one who was not accepted by any sect at the beginning. Men value, only a young man with aptitude, in just a few years, not only has the cultivation base of the Divine Sea Realm, but also these things that ordinary people can''t do.


    If he had known this earlier, he could have opened his righteous door wide and it was convenient for someone to include it in the door wall. 1


    Knowing that this thing was actually made by Lu Ye, the headmaster also understood why Pang Zhen asked himself, he pondered for a while, and said, "Things are good things, but the key is whether they can be popularized in large numbers. If they can, then it is a strategy. Supplies, if not, can only be regarded as Kit Qiao Yin items, which can play a role, but are not beneficial to the general trend.��


    "Whether it can be popularized, it''s good to ask whether it is done properly. Anyway, as far as I know, all the teams of the Law Division have been equipped with one recently, and even the messenger side has gained a lot." Chao Ye Lightly said.


    As we all know, UU reading www.uukanshu. The relationship between Gan Wudang, the head of the legal division, and Fan Xiangyi, the head of the messenger division, is very good. Basically, the division of the law must have a copy of the messenger division.


    Everyone turned their attention to the incompetence.


    In such a situation, it is natural that he can''t hide his incompetence. In fact, he doesn''t have to take the distribution power of this thing into his own hands. It is related to the general situation of Bingzhou. Even if he is the head of a division, he cannot be tolerated. Hu Lai, but no matter what, the soldiers who are under their own must be equipped first.


    In January, everything that should be equipped is also equipped. It doesn''t matter if the distribution rights of this thing are transferred, and it saves some trouble.


    Please enter the browser for the fastest update -- go to Essence Bookstore to view


    To provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by the great **** Mo Mo, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    The first thousand and sixty-seven chapters are to be singled out for free reading.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1068： I saw the big brother

    Of course, people can''t let it go. Lu Yiye is a member of the Law Department anyway, so this point is not negotiable.


    "The output is actually limited, because so far, only Lu Yiye can refine this thing. I have also searched for a refiner to refine it, but the results are unsatisfactory."


    "Just say how much he can practice in a day." Chao Ye asked eagerly. "Not much, seven or eight hundred a day."


    The Hall of Heguang was quiet for a moment, and everyone quickly thought about it. Seven or eight hundred a day, more than 20,000 a month, and each piece of this array can be used by more than five people, even ten people can, take a compromise number, and the output of one month can be Equipped with hundreds of thousands of monks!


    A proper strategic killer!


    Chao Ye was anxious and looked at Pang Zhen: "Vice League, I strongly request that Lu Yiye be transferred to the Quartermaster Division, so that he can maximize his value and strengthen our military prestige in the shortest possible time."


    "I''m afraid you''re thinking about eating shit." Gan Wudang squinted at him.


    Chao Ye shouted angrily, "You just talk to the old man like this?"


    The two quarreled again, each arguing with each other.


    Pang Zhen tapped on the table lightly, and the two of them kept silent. They each looked at him, ready to wait for him to decide. Of course, everyone already understood what the outcome would be.


    "The Quartermaster Department is in charge of the supply of military supplies. This is a mysterious array. When it is considered to be military supplies, it will be coordinated by the quarters." Pang Zhen said softly, no one expressed his dissatisfaction, and no one interjected, "As for Lu Yiye himself, Let''s stay in the Law Division, what do you two think?"


    Chao Ye and Gan Wudang had no opinion, and they all agreed.


    "Furthermore, the matter of Lu Yiye''s hand of the same qi and branch formation must be kept strictly confidential and must not be leaked!" Pang Zhen urged again in a deep voice.


    This is a kind of protection for Lu Ye, otherwise the Wanmoling will know about it, and if it doesn''t work, what else will happen.


    People naturally know the benefits.


    The dispute ended here. The Quartermaster Division has been given the authority to distribute the same-qi Lianzhi arrays. The Law Division has less trouble, and in the future, this side will provide the Quartermaster Division with a large number of arrays, and the Quartermaster Division is allocating others. Materials will definitely do some tilt compensation.


    Everyone knows this, but it doesn''t need to be said on the surface. After the discussion was over, they dispersed, Gan Wudang and Chao Ye walked side by side, discussing the many matters passed on by the array, but they couldn''t see that the two were still arguing, blushing and thick necks, and they looked like they were going to fight.


    The reason for the dispute is because the two people represent different positions, and they are not in dispute because they are both monks in Bingzhou.


    The monks chased and blocked.


    The identity of the disciple of the Jade Blood Sect has been confirmed, and it is meaningless to send it away. When Lu Ye returns to Xiangshan after ups and downs, the headmaster will be completely lost.


    In the past few years, the sect, which was supposed to be removed from Tianji, has been slowly reborn.


    "The old man would like to thank you. Without you, the Jade Blood Sect would be gone now. If this is the case, the old man would also become a sinner of the sect, and he would be speechless to meet the ancestors after his death."


    Lu Ye was immediately terrified: "The headmaster is serious, what the disciples do is their own business."


    "There is no distinction. This school has not given you much benefit. On the contrary, since you entered the school, you have been in constant trouble. The shelter that this old man can provide is extremely limited. It is not easy for you to grow up in such an environment." The headmaster sighed.


    Take the last time Lu Ye was captured as an example. Although he set off to rescue Lu Ye immediately, he still failed to rescue Lu Ye. He blamed himself for more than two years. Fortunately, Lu Ye now has all his hair. Quanweidi came back, and his cultivation level was even higher, and he was promoted to Divine Sea.


    "The old man can see that you are the same as your senior brother, you are a person who is favored by heaven and can stir up the wind and clouds, but Yi Ye, your senior brother''s case is a lesson for the past, you have to learn a lesson, I don''t want to You hide your strengths and bide your time, you are a young man, it is a good thing to dare to think, dare to fight, and dare to act, but no matter what you do in the future, you must first consider your own safety, and only when you are safe will you have follow-up actions.��


    In the room, Lu Ye was still opening his bows left and right, refining the bursting fire spirit stone while refining the same-qi link formation plate, a golden vortex slowly rotating in front of him, and his practice did not stop.


    It has been a month to maintain this state, and it is a bit boring, but this is how monks practice.


    He suddenly felt something, slowly stopped the movement of his hands, got up and pushed the door, and at a glance, he saw a familiar figure beside the stone table in the courtyard.


    He hurriedly stepped forward and saluted, "Headmaster."


    Tang Yifeng looked at the disciple in front of him, and said with great consolation, "It''s okay, there are no broken arms or legs." He stretched out his hand and signaled, "Sit!"


    Lu Yean sat down, took out a tea set from the storage space, and cooked tea.


    The headmaster smiled slightly, and didn''t mention the matter of the same spirit, but said: "Actually, when you were included in the gate wall in Xieyue Valley, the old man had the idea of ??sending you away for a while."


    Lu Ye really didn''t know about this, so he couldn''t help but be stunned: "Where to send it?"


    "It wasn''t confirmed at the time, but you also know that at that time, the old man did not intend to maintain the sect, and the inclusion of you was due to the restrictions of the rules. The state of the sect at that time was really not suitable for including new disciples."


    "I understand." Lu Ye nodded.


    It''s just that some things that no one can control happened later. He was attacked on the way back to Fragrant Mountain with the headmaster, forcing the headmaster to send him to the Lingxi battlefield, and then his identity as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect was revealed, attracting a large number of thousands of people. Magic Mountain.


    "Disciple remember." Lu Ye responded and offered the boiled tea.


    The headmaster was pleased to accept it and sipped it lightly.


    Lu Ye hesitated for a moment, then said, "Master, this disciple has something to tell."


    While drinking tea, the headmaster replied, "In front of the old man, don''t worry, just say what you want to say, and don''t talk about anything else, this old man has lived for so many years, and he has seen everything, if you have any doubts, I can still give some pointers."


    Lu Ye took a deep breath: "I saw the senior brother."


    "Pfft..." The headmaster spat out a mouthful of tea, but luckily he didn''t open his head in time, otherwise he would have sprayed Lu Ye all over his face, wiped his mouth, put down the tea cup, and said uncertainly, "What did you just say? As I get older, my ears are a little bit back."


    "I saw the senior brother!" Lu Ye repeated seriously.


    Before returning, Lu Ye asked the senior brother if he had any entrustment. In any case, there are many people in Kyushu who he cares about. If he wants to return to Kyushu, he can still give the senior brother a few words.


    But the big brother told him that he didn''t need to say anything, which only added to his troubles. If there is a chance to meet in the future, everything will be clear.


    Lu Ye knew the senior brother''s concerns. In the hearts of all the people he was close to, he had been dead for decades, and time had healed a lot of pain. If Lu Ye suddenly told them that the senior brother was still alive, he would definitely be alive. will have an impact.


    The key is that the eldest brother is in the blood refining world. Even if they know that the eldest brother is alive, they can''t see each other immediately, and they have to miss him so much, why bother?


    So Lu Ye wasn''t going to tell others that the elder brother was still alive, but he couldn''t hide it from the headmaster.


    Some things have to be said.


    The headmaster was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "What nonsense are you talking about, your senior brother has been dead for decades, where did you go to see him?"


    "Headmaster, the disciple is serious."


    Looking at Lu Ye''s serious expression, the smile on the headmaster''s face gradually faded, and his expression became solemn: "Tell me about it carefully."


    "Is such that��"


    Lu Ye explained how he was captured by Yu Daiwei, saw Taishan in that little secret realm, and tried to collapse the little secret realm.


    "The disciple had an experience of getting out of a small secret realm before, so he is familiar with it. I thought that after the collapse of the small secret realm, the disciple would return to Kyushu, but whoever thought it went to a realm called the blood refining world."


    Briefly talked about the general situation of the blood refining world, omitting his experience in the early blood refining world, and mentioned the sea of ????shenque.


    "Elder Brother went to the Blood Refinement Realm a few decades ago, and pulled out a Jade Blood Holy Land there, which is also the only pure land of the human race in the entire realm. The monks fought against it and retreated many times.��


    "Also, there are more than 70 seniors over there, all of them are top powerhouses, such as Senior Meng Jie, the third-generation Sect Master of Zhengqi Gate, Senior Jian Guhong, the fifth-generation Sword Master of the Northern Profound Sword Sect, Mi Xuan, the chief elder of the Canglang Sect two hundred years ago, Granny Jiu, the second-generation Valley Master of Medicine King Valley, and a craftsman named Ouyang Zi, it was with the help of these seniors that the Jade Blood Holy Land was able to suffer. hard support."


    The headmaster was knowledgeable and calm, and he was also unsettled by Lu Ye''s remarks.


    The headmaster thought that Lu Ye had been deceived. After all, he had never seen Feng Wujiang before, and he was still young, so if some expert deceived him by mysterious means, he might not be able to succeed.


    But the more I listened, the more I felt that what Lu Ye said was true.


    "So, for the past two years, you have not been trapped in some small secret realm, but have been living in this place called the Blood Refinement Realm?"


    "Yes." Lu Ye nodded.


    The headmaster understood something, raised his finger and pointed to the sky: "This is the handwriting of...


    Only the unfathomable secret can have such a skill. "I didn''t run away."


    The headmaster was speechless for a long time, and after a while he laughed loudly: "I''m still alive.


    This is definitely the best news he has heard in recent years. He has been brooding about the death of his disciple for many years, but he never imagined that the person who thought he had died is actually alive and well. , but in another realm.


    Moreover, the headmaster also smelled some unusual breaths from Lu Ye''s remarks.


    Not only his own disciple was sent to the blood refining world, but also many top powerhouses that he was only famous for and never met, which is obviously a bit thought-provoking.


    "Before I left, Senior Brother told me not to say anything, but I think, at least you should know this."


    The headmaster stretched out his hand and stroked his beard: "Your senior brother has his own considerations, and what he told you is right. What you said today is out of your mouth and passed by my ears. You don''t need to tell others about it, or it will be spread and it will only confuse people''s hearts. "


    "Disciple saves it."


    Please enter the browser for the fastest update -- go to Essence Bookstore to view


    To provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by the great **** Mo Mo, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter One thousand and sixty-eight I met the big brother free reading.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1069： leave

    Since you can come back, why not go back again?" the headmaster asked.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "There is no way out for now, but I think that since I can go for the first time, I will definitely be able to go for the second time, but the time has not yet come, so I plan to improve my cultivation in the past few years. The army hurried back before encircling the Jade Blood Holy Land, and helping Senior Brother.��


    He probably doesn''t need to worry about going back. When the time comes, he will have his own way to go back.


    Tian Ji sent him over, let him witness all kinds of blood refining world, and sent him back, the intention of which was already obvious.


    The key is that he must improve his strength as much as possible in the past few years, and gather as many available personnel as possible, otherwise, the next time the blood clan army launches another attack, the Jade Blood Holy Land will not be guaranteed.


    It is very simple for him to improve his strength, as long as he has enough battle merits, and now he refines the explosive fire spirit stone, and refines the same qi chain formation plate. Every day, he starts with a lot of battle merits. will be missing.


    The key is to gather people, which is a hassle for him. This is one of the reasons why he chooses to tell the headmaster about the blood refining world. In terms of connections, the headmaster is stronger than him after all.


    After talking about the senior brother, Lu Ye talked about another matter: "Master, I was captured two years ago, and the person who captured me was called Yu Daiwei, but there was another envoy behind him, and Yu Daiwei called him the Honored Lord, At that time, I didn''t know who the lord was. Later, I told the senior brother about this in the blood refining world. The senior brother recognized the person''s heels and said that the lord''s name was Taishan, and he used to be under his command. A capable man!"


    "Taishan?" The headmaster was shocked: "He shouldn''t have died..."


    Halfway through the sentence, I suddenly realized that the eldest disciples who should have died are still alive, so what is so strange that Taishan is still alive.


    After making up his mind, the headmaster said, "Taishan is indeed a capable general under your senior brother. Back then, Taishan and Nian Yuexian were your senior brother''s right-hand man. They fought with your senior brother in all directions and made a great name."


    Nian Yuexian used to serve under the senior brother. Lu Ye knew this. He heard the second senior sister say this, but he didn''t expect that the two were so relied on by the senior brother.


    Today, a person who has become the esteemed master of a mysterious organization, one who can control one pass by one person, does not live up to his reputation back then.


    "Then why did he take the price?" "Taishan probably felt the death of his senior brother, and was tired of the endless confrontation between the two camps, so he wanted to create a third-party camp that could accommodate those with him. The same monk who is tired of the faction confrontation, he captured me and asked me to help him create this faction. He has something in his hand that seems to be a token for creating a third-party faction, and it is said that only I can use it.��


    Lu Ye remembered that the token was a stone plate. At that time, he naturally didn''t know what the stone plate was used for, but after chatting with the senior brother many times in the blood refining world, he gradually understood the whole story.


    The headmaster nodded and said, "This son of Taishan, his character is not bad, and it is natural to have this idea. In fact, he is not the only monk in the land of Kyushu who is tired of the confrontation between the two camps. If he can really lift this banner, I am afraid he will Got support from a lot of people.��


    "There should be a lot of people secretly connected with him and controlled by him."


    "how do I say this?"


    Lu Ye looked left and right, with a mysterious and mysterious appearance, the headmaster knew it all, and when he raised his hand, his spiritual power was ups and downs, and an invisible barrier covered the small courtyard, isolating external forces from investigation.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and waved, and a corpse appeared in front of the headmaster.


    "This is...."


    "Two years ago, I took my team to Wuya in Mishan to carry out a mission. I met a Chen family there and was invited by him to enter Pangen. As a result, the Chen family attacked for no reason, and the disciple was forced to help. The massacre was launched, and it was later proved that the Chen family was secretly controlling for Taishan, and the disciples suspected that they had received Taishan''s instructions to capture me, but they failed, and only then did Yu Daiwei show up."


    After the disappearance of the Chen family, Xiao Xinghe reported it to the Legal Department, and the Legal Department also sent Shenhaijing to the scene to investigate, but unfortunately, the cultivators of the Chen family were almost dead that day, and the rest were just Mortals, no useful clues have been found at all.


    "The disciple came back this time, and Yu Daiwei noticed it immediately, and wanted to come and capture the disciple. Before she showed up, this person blocked my way. The disciple fought with him and wanted to be captured alive, but this person died suddenly and inexplicably. , is exactly the same as the death method of the monks of the Chen family that day. In charge, the Chen family is under the control of Taishan, and this person is also under the control of Taishan, and they are all loyal to Taishan. It can be seen that Taishan''s methods are treacherous."


    While Lu Ye was talking, the headmaster checked Zhang Song''s body, but found nothing, stood up and said, "So you think that Taishan should have more power in secret."


    "It''s for sure, but I don''t know who there are."


    There are only two on the bright side, but only Taishan knows how many secretly.


    The headmaster pondered for a while: "At the time of the great chaos in Kyushu, there is a hidden power, which is really worrying."


    Although from the current clues, Taishan''s purpose is to eliminate the endless confrontation between the two camps, and does not want to really disrupt Kyushu, but some things cannot be avoided. Kyushu is already chaotic enough, but there can be no more people. Under such a situation, if Taishan uses the power in his hand to fuel the fire, Kyushu will only become more chaotic, and the situation will not be able to be sorted out by then.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things, this old man will investigate thoroughly." The headmaster raised his hand and put away Zhang Song''s body.


    Then Yin Yin told Lu Ye a few words, and then the headmaster left.


    He came here this time just to see Lu Ye, but in the end he learned a lot of amazing news from Lu Ye, which made him feel emotional, this disciple can also come into contact with many unknown secrets. , which in itself is a manifestation of strength improvement.


    After bidding farewell to the headmaster, Lu Ye returned to his room and resumed his work.


    Every three days, Cheng Xiu would send a large amount of fire spirit stones and materials. Lu Ye let go of his arms to refine it. Although the output of Tongqi Lianzhizhen was difficult to increase for a while, the blasting fire spirit stones were a constant supply of energy. .


    He used to refine the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone for the Law Division, and it was calculated based on the amount of one thousand yuan a day, but to him, a thousand yuan a day of Explosive Fire Spirit Stone was nothing, as long as he was willing. , tens of thousands of yuan a day can be refined.


    A steady stream of refining means a steady stream of military exploits. Lu Ye no longer cares about how much he has accumulated, because his combat exploits have slowly accumulated to a level that many people cannot achieve in their entire lives.


    This means that as long as he is willing, he can exchange the golden spiritual lottery at will to practice.


    In the history of Kyushu, no one has ever been as rich as him.


    On this day, Lu Ye pushed out the door, jumped up, and swept toward the Hall of the Law Division.


    Shaoqing, in the hall, Lu Ye and Gan Wudang sat opposite the table, Gan Wudang frowned: "You want to take leave?"


    There is nothing else to do this time, just ask for a leave of absence.


    "Yes, I have come to my senses, and I need to go out for a while." Lu Ye said the words he thought up in advance.


    Gan Wudang gave him a deep look: "Since the heart has enlightened, it is time to retreat, why do you want to go out? It''s not safe outside now."


    "Cultivation, how can you be safe everywhere." Lu Ye was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, "Just say whether you agree or disagree."


    Gan Wudang smiled: "What if I don''t agree."


    Lu Ye frowned and said, "Sir, I have been practicing the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone and Formation Plate for three months, and even my cultivation has improved by one level. You can''t let me keep practicing like this, even if I am a prisoner in the cell. There is also time to let loose, not to mention that I am not a prisoner.��


    The improvement of the cultivation base was still a month ago. When he arrived at the Divine Sea Realm, the consumption of resources for each level of cultivation base was extremely huge. It was impossible for someone else to be promoted so quickly, but after this period of time, Lu Ye��s The golden spiritual lottery has never been broken, and the terrifying power of the talent tree is maintained, and the promotion speed is naturally very comparable.


    This is still under the premise of his continuous refining.


    You know, no matter refining the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone or the same Qi Connecting Formation Disk, it will consume his spiritual power.


    In other words, he was promoted while cultivating and improving his background while consuming it.


    If you simply practice, the promotion speed will be even faster.


    Gan Wudang straightened his face and spoke earnestly: "Same qi is very helpful to the current situation, not only now, but also in the future, it is extremely important, and only you can practice a lot of this thing. control, so your safety concerns..."


    "I''m already at the second level of the Divine Sea, I''m no longer a child, my lord!"


    "I don''t have to worry about being someone else, but since it''s you, I have to consider these things." Although Pang Zhen had already issued a seal order at the Great Council, the Divine Sea Realm present would not reveal that Lu Ye was able to It is a matter of refining the same qi and connecting branches, but everything has to be careful.


    "Why don''t you transfer someone to guard me secretly?" Lu Ye suggested, of course, he knew that this kind of thing was impossible.


    Sure enough, Gan Wudang hummed, "In this situation, how can there be any extra manpower to protect you."


    "Then what to do!" Lu Ye looked at him eagerly.


    "Be honest and stay in Haotian City." Gan Wudang knocked on the table, "You are not allowed to go anywhere."


    Lu Ye got up and left.


    Gan Wudang also threatened behind him: "You dare to run aroundI''ll find someone to break your legs."


    Lu Ye just thought he was farting.


    Leaving the hall of the Department of Law, he rose directly into the sky.


    Sensing that Lu Ye''s breath was getting farther and farther, he couldn''t help but sigh when he did nothing. He also knew that he couldn''t stop Lu Ye, but as Lu Ye''s immediate boss, he had to express his attitude. If people are not obedient, what can he do?


    You can''t go out and get him back. As Lu Ye said, he is already at the second level of the Divine Sea, and he is no longer a child.


    Please enter the browser for the fastest update -- go to Essence Bookstore to view


    To provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by the great **** Mo Mo, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 169 leave for free reading.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1070： Red River City

    The latest website: After leaving Haotian City, he took out the ten-point map for comparison, and Lu Ye swept in one direction. As for the inappropriate threat, he didn''t take it to heart.


    What is said on the lips can''t be taken seriously.


    The practice of March is like a day. During the practice, I kept refining the explosive fire spirit stones and the same qi connecting branches. The days were too boring.


    He can''t compare to those who have been famous for a long time. He can settle down and sit like a dead stone in one place. After all, he is just a young man in his early twenties. Young people have the vitality of young people. Out of the anger of the old Divine Sea Realm, they are not young people anymore.


    It''s not necessary to do anything, even if you just go out for a walk, change the environment, you can adjust your mood.


    The improvement of the Divine Sea Realm is not only in the spiritual power reserve of the individual, but also in the expansion of the Divine Sea, which is a kind of all-round growth.


    Compared with the previous Divine Sea 1st layer, it goes without saying that the improvement of one''s own spiritual power reserves, the consumption of so many golden spiritual signs is not for nothing, the Divine Sea is obviously larger than before, which means that the spiritual sense is enhanced.


    As Lu Ye flew, he looked down at the ground below. Devastated.


    In the original Kyushu, there were outstanding people, Zhongling Yuxiu, but after being ravaged by the Zerg, green was rarely seen on the ground.


    For monks who have successfully practiced, these effects are not very big, but for monks who are not high in cultivation, and even mortals, such a change is an unbearable pain.


    For mortals to survive, they must eat whole grains, but in the current environment, no matter how good the land is, it has become barren, and no one dares to come out to cultivate it.


    In the long run, once the foundation of mortals is shaken, it will affect the entire cultivation world.


    It can be said that the insect plague this time is the biggest disaster that Kyushu has ever faced in history, but the cultivation world has not yet had a good response.


    Countless monks guarded the Quartet, and indeed killed the incalculable Zerg, but if the source is not removed, the Zerg will be killed incessantly.


    Along the way, from time to time, you can see groups of monks fighting against the Zerg, especially those where the ground fissure is located, and battles break out very frequently.


    Because the Zerg crawled out of the ground crack.


    Near the ground fissures of a certain scale, most of them have Divine Sea Realm figures, but even if there are more Divine Sea Realms in Bingzhou, there will be no more than the number of Earth fissures.


    Many small ground fissures are unmanned, and they can only rely on Yunhejing and Zhenhujing cultivators to kill insects. This is also the reason why there is a shortage of manpower everywhere in Kyushu.


    Lu Ye made occasional shots and made many gains, but it was nothing but a drop in the bucket.


    A day later, a city is in sight.


    The scale of the city is not large, it can only be regarded as a small city, such a city can be seen everywhere in Kyushu.


    Red River City!


    The city where Ding Jiu''s team is now.


    There is a Divine Sea Realm in the city, and Lu Ye did not hide his figure when he arrived. The other party noticed it, and his spiritual sense came out. Lu Ye also responded with his spiritual sense, and they both accepted each other.


    This is also the way to say hello to the unfamiliar Divine Sea Realm.


    A figure swept up from the city and stood in the air, looking at the direction Lu Ye came from, leaning less, Lu Ye swept up, and stopped twenty feet away from the other party.


    The Divine Sea Realm who sits here is a middle-aged man. He has a fourth-layer Divine Sea Realm cultivation base, which is neither high nor low. For a small town like Red River City, it is enough.


    His main task is the same as that of Li Taibai. Usually, there is nothing for him to do. There are many monks in the real lake of Yunhe, which are enough to deal with most situations.


    Of course, if you can''t beat it, you can only ask for help.


    There are many top Divine Sea Realms here in Bingzhou, and they are always on standby.


    "Law Department Lu Ye, I''ve met my senior brother!" Lu Ye saluted first, clarifying his identity.


    The middle-aged man returned a salute: "Zhonghe Zong Shi Yuan."


    The Changhe Sect is a nearby third-rank sect, and the Red River City is under the rule of the Changhe Sect. Now that the insect plague is sweeping, it is natural for the Changhe Sect to send the Shenhaijing to sit in the Red River City.


    The defense guards on the Bingzhou side have always adhered to the principle of proximity. Within the jurisdiction of the major sects, there are people sent by the major sects to guard them. Only those areas where the middle-grade and lower-grade sects are located without the Divine Sea Realm are located. , the state guard will transfer the Divine Sea Realm to the past.


    "Is it Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect?" Shi Yuan suddenly reacted.


    "Exactly."


    "I''ve admired your name for a long time." Shi Yuan greeted him on the surface, but he was secretly shocked. A few years ago, Lu Ye stirred up the situation in the Lingxi battlefield and Yunhe battlefield. At the same time, there are also many people from the Haotian League who are paying attention.


    Shi Yuan was shocked that it was only a few years ago that people had already been promoted to the Divine Sea, and it was not the first time to enter the Divine Sea. From the breath, he already had the cultivation base of the Divine Sea level.


    It is said that the Jade Blood Sect Tiger cannot die, but now it seems that what he said is true.


    "Junior Brother Lu is here, what are you doing?" Shi Yuan asked after calming down.


    He definitely didn''t come to switch defenses with himself. Red River City is under the jurisdiction of the Changhe Sect. If you want to switch defenses, it is also the Divine Sea Realm of this sect who will switch defenses, so you don''t need to trouble others.


    "I have a few relatives who work under my brother''s command. Passing through this place, come and have a look." As Lu Ye spoke, he turned his head to look at the city wall beside him.


    A few figures over there rushed up the city wall, obviously aware of it, and were eagerly watching this side. Seeing Lu Ye''s gaze, Lin Yinxiu jumped up and waved, for fear that Lu Ye would not be able to see her.


    Shi Yuan understood in his heart and smiled slightly: "So that''s the case, then Junior Brother Lu will go away, so it won''t delay everyone''s reminiscence."


    While speaking, falling down, Lu Ye turned his direction, swept towards the city wall, and reached the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    Amber jumped up from the giant armor''s head and stabbed it into Lu Ye''s arms. Lu Ye''s eyes were fast, he raised his hand and grabbed it''s neck and put it on his hand, Amber hummed, his eyes helpless.


    Holding the amber, Lu Ye looked at the familiar faces in front of him and smiled: "Senior Brother Three, Senior Brother Four!"


    Xiao Xinghe''s expression was complicated, and he sighed incessantly: "Compared to it, I haven''t seen you for two years, and the junior and junior brothers are already Divine Sea, but the few of us are still wasted in the real lake."


    I think when I first met Lu Ye, his cultivation was on the same level as Lu Ye, but now, he is still a real lake, and Lu Ye has made great contributions to the sea of ????divines. Although the gap between the specific cultivation levels is not too big, the realm is still worse. layer.


    Li Baxian laughed and said, "You are a junior junior brother for one day, and a junior junior junior brother for a lifetime. What about Shenhai?


    To be honest, the improvement of their cultivation base is not slow. After all, everyone has a good aptitude. Especially in the past two years, it is much easier to obtain military achievements than before. The overall strength of the monks in the entire Kyushu is steadily rising, but All things are afraid of comparison, Lu Ye''s cultivation base is improved first, and their improvement is nothing.


    Lu Ye smiled and said, "What the fourth senior brothers said is that I will go ahead and explore the way for the senior brothers."


    Brothers meet again after a long absence, and there is naturally a lot to say, but the place is not right, so we can only exchange a few words.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look aside, Lin Yinxiu jumped out immediately, and greeted crisply, "Captain!"


    Lu Ye laughed: "I''m not the captain now, your captain is my third senior brother."


    Lin Yin thought about it for a while, then changed his mouth and said, "Old Captain!"


    Lu Ye was speechless and looked at Feng Yuechan again: "Senior Sister Feng."


    Feng Yuechan smiled slightly: "Your two junior brothers have been reading to you, and you haven''t come to see them after coming back for such a long time. Today is the end of the day."


    Lu Ye explained: "Some things have been delayed."


    Strange thoughts popped up in my heart. In terms of seniority, Feng Yuechan was regarded as his senior nephew, but he was used to the shouting of his senior sister and senior sister.


    In the past, everyone thought that the big brother had already passed away, so there was no need to go into some things.


    But now the senior brother is still alive and well... If there is a chance to meet in the future, I don''t know if the fourth senior brother will be beaten.


    "What''s wrong?" Feng Yuechan looked at Lu Ye in confusion, feeling that Lu Ye''s eyes were a little strange.


    "Nothing, I suddenly remembered something."


    Lu Ye was able to explain to the headmaster the situation on the elder brother''s side, but it was not easy to tell others, not even Feng Yuechan.


    After all, what can I do? I don��t know how far apart the two realms are, it will only confuse people��s minds. If he has a chance to return to the blood refining world again, he can bring Feng Yuechan with her and let her recognize her relatives by herself. .


    Looking up at the tall figure in the giant armor, Lu Ye stretched out his hand and patted his shoulder.


    Giant Armor grinned.


    "Didn''t you say that the Ding Jiu team was replenished, why are there only a few of you?" Lu Ye asked.


    There are six members of the team, but there are only five in front of them. Of course, if you count Yiyi hidden in Amber, there are indeed six.


    "There is another one who is preparing to catch the wind for you, junior brother." Li Baxian smiled slightly, looking a little mysterious.


    Lu Ye faintly felt: "I know?"


    "If you don''t know it, just look at it and you''ll know."


    Everyone swooped and flew towards the city The city was bustling with people. When the insect plague broke out, mortals within a radius of 300 miles were gathered to the Red River City side, so the city is a little crowded right now, okay? There are monks from the Changhe Sect here, and the security in the city is not bad, but most of them are yellow-faced and thin, obviously lacking food.


    As everyone fell into a small courtyard, Lu Ye Shennian swept over and immediately understood who the sixth person added by the team was.


    Reasonable things.


    Looking at each other, the bright-eyed and white-toothed woman smiled gently, with a dignified and polite appearance, but the moment she opened her mouth, it was a familiar taste: "I didn''t get hooked by a fox in the wild, and I still know how to come back. good."


    Please enter the browser for the fastest update -- go to Essence Bookstore to view


    To provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by the great **** Mo Mo, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 170 Red River City free reading.

 Chapter 1071： House Flowers and Wildflowers

    The latest website: Hua Ci came out of the Yunhe battlefield.


    This meant that the Five Poison Ponds would no longer be able to provide her with assistance in her practice. This forbidden area would probably be the same as the Ten Thousand Poison Forest on the Lingxi Battlefield, and it would become a misnomer. "There are only ghosts and ghosts in the wild, and there are no foxes that seduce souls." Lu Ye looked at her with a smile. Since the Wushuang mainland came back and parted, they haven''t seen each other again. It has been almost three years.


    For a young man like Lu Ye, this kind of separation is still a long time, but this is a cultivator, and he can''t be tired of being together all day like ordinary men and women. It will not reduce the affection in each other''s hearts because of the passage of time, but will become more mellow and rich because of long-term care and longing.


    "Besides, how can wild flowers smell like flowers?


    Hua Ci was amazed, "Shouldn''t it be the other way around?" Lu Ye said sternly, "Every flower is in each eye, I don''t care about others, I just like family flowers."


    Huaci raised her hand to build a pergola in front of her forehead, pretending to say, "Where are the flowers at home, why can''t I see them." "In my eyes."


    Hua Ci suddenly blushed, and let out a soft snort of "poor mouth". The three senior brothers and the fourth senior brothers all had expressions of disgust on the side, quietly watching the two people flirting in public, but Feng Yuechan and Lin. Yinxiu watched with interest, Yiyi stuck out a small head from behind Huaci, winked at Lu Ye, Lu Ye laughed and waved at her, "Look, this is my little flower."


    Yiyi jumped up and jumped into Lu Ye''s arms, hugged him tightly, and pinched the flesh around Lu Ye''s waist, "Don''t leave me and Amber next time." Lu Ye was in pain. The first line was "Don''t lose it, don''t lose it." Yiyi then released him with satisfaction.


    Shaoqing took their seats, Huaci offered tea, Xiao Xinghe raised his glass: "Come on, I congratulate the younger brother for his safe return, the second congratulations to the younger brother for his promotion to the Sea of ??God, and the third wish that we can all follow in the footsteps of the younger brother, everyone. , drink this cup together." Lu Yeqi said, "Why do you only drink tea and no wine?" Li Baxian smacked his lips. "In today''s world, even the food to eat can''t be guaranteed, how can there be surplus food to make wine, little junior brother Don''t mention the word wine, brother, I haven''t tasted wine for half a year, and I miss it very much. "Lu Ye laughed and took out a few jars from his storage space and put them on the table. Li Baxian immediately put his eyes on the table. Light.


    Open the mouth of the altar, refill it for everyone, and even share a bowl of amber, Xiao Xinghe toasted again, everyone drank together, and the atmosphere was lively. There was nothing to accompany wine, but everyone was in high spirits, especially Li Baxian, who drank three bowls in a row, and then exhaled a sip of wine with satisfaction.


    Reunited after a long absence, I have a lot to say, no matter what the topic is, I can chat casually.


    After a while, Xiao Xinghe asked, "Little Junior Brother, where have you been trapped for more than two years?"


    This remark immediately aroused everyone''s interest, and they all came to pay attention. Lu Ye pondered for a while, and said, "It''s hard to say what it is, but I promise that if there is a chance in the future, I will show everyone there." Returning to the blood refining world, he is bound to pull a group of helpers over, and Ding Jiu''s team naturally can''t escape. To others, he can lie and say that he is trapped in a small secret realm, but it is not easy to deceive the people who are close to him. However, it is hard to say much about the blood refining world for the time being, so I can only give this guarantee. .


    Everyone didn''t ask. Since Lu Ye said so, there will be a day when he will know, and he is not in a hurry at this time.


    Lu Ye asked about what everyone was doing here, Xiao Xinghe and Li Baxian said one sentence after another. After drinking until dark and then dawn, Lu Ye''s wine storage was completely drained.


    Amber was lying on the ground, snoring loudly. Several women were all blushing, especially Huaci, who had a pink sheen on their necks. At dawn, a screeching sound suddenly sounded from the city, followed by a large number of cultivators flying into the sky.


    Xiao Xinghe also stood up, raised his eyebrows and said, "The worm tide is here!" Although there are monks strangling the insect clan in all directions, it is rare to see a large-scale worm tide now, but this kind of thing still happens occasionally.


    Especially when the powerful Divine Sea Realm Zerg emerges from the rift, they will lead a large number of Zerg to attack the gathering place of the human race. Red River City has experienced such a wave of insects several times, and the scale is not large. In the past, it was the same this time.


    "Little Junior Brother, let''s drink today''s wine here. He will wait for the situation to settle down. I will wait for the brothers to get together again." "Okay," Lu Ye responded.


    Everyone got up, picked up the last drink in the cup, and drank it up.


    "Go." Xiao Xinghe gave the order and flew through the air. The others followed, even Hua Ci, a medical practitioner. As she swept through the air, she raised her hand and waved, and in the distortion of space, a huge golden The toad appeared out of thin air, and it was fierce and fierce. She stood on the toad''s head and pursed her lips and smiled at Lu Ye, "Don''t die."


    Lu Ye was still looking at her golden toad, and he didn''t know where Hua Ci got it, but now it looks like it came from a place as fierce as Wudutan. Hearing what Hua Ci said, he nodded quickly. Although the meeting was short, there were still a lot of things to say, and although I couldn''t bear to be separated, Lu Ye knew that this time the meeting could only be like this. Friends have their own way, he also has his own business.


    Just like the water in a river, when it starts from the source, it embraces and protects each other, but there are many forks and tributaries in the process of flowing, but as long as it continues to flow, it can always meet in the sea.


    The worm tide is coming. As the only overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm in the city, Shi Yuan is dispatching his staff. Judging from the current situation, this time the worm tide is not large, and it can be completely resisted by the defense of Red River City, which makes him feel The tricky thing is that this time there are more than ten Zerg of the Divine Sea Realm.


    Although due to the low intelligence of the Zerg race, even the same cultivation level, the human race monks can easily have more enemies, but once the number increases to a certain extent, it is still difficult to deal with.


    The Zerg''s mental intelligence is not false, but they also have their own specialties, that is, all kinds of strange abilities, especially the solid defense provided by the thick carapace. In the two years that the insect plague swept Kyushu, many people in the human race lost their lives carelessly because of one reason or another. Shi Yuan didn��t want to follow in the footsteps of those people. At the place, a stream of light rose into the sky, and then the streamer turned in mid-air, daringly killing the general in the direction of the insect tide.


    Shi Yuan was startled, but quickly realized that the figure who rushed out was the same Lu Yiye who came to Red River City yesterday.


    Sure enough, he was young and vigorous, but he acted a little recklessly. Before he could stop talking, the streamer had already entered the swarm, and then Shi Yuan saw a scene that shocked him.


    In the tumult of the knife light, wherever it goes, a **** storm is set off, like a plough court sweeping


    In the cave, a vacuum is ploughed out in the worm tide, whether it is the Zerg in the Yunhe realm or the real lake realm, it is difficult to be ahead.


    In an instant, the figure was killed to the center of the insect tide, the place where the Divine Sea Realm Zerg gathered.


    It was still Ling Hao''s knife light, and with Shi Yuan''s eyesight, he couldn''t even grasp the traces of the figure moving. In the field of vision, one after another Zerg of the Divine Sea Realm was dismembered, divided into corpses, and the blood and wine fell to the ground. , the severed limbs flew across the air. Interspersed back and forth several times, the huge insect swarm was directly divided, and the dozen or so Divine Sea Realm Zerg were without exception, all of them were wiped out.


    The streamer quickly went away, and the voice came from a distance, "The mountains are high and the water is long, brothers and sisters, let''s meet again in the future" Shi Yuan looked at it fixedly, his mind shook for a long time, and then he let out a sigh: "Under the fame, there is no vacuous person. "Blood Blood Sect Lu Yiye had a big turmoil a few years ago, but after all, it was just a situation stirred up in the Lingxi realm, Yunhe realm. Most Divine Sea Realm people don''t care too much.


    To be able to show a splendid person in Lingxi Realm, Cloud River Realm, may not be able to make a difference in Zhenhu Divine Sea, not to mention Divine Sea Realm.


    The growth of a cultivator is always accompanied by various surprises, and a person with a sharp edge like Lu Yiye in the early stage may not be able to go far.


    In fact, in recent years, he hadn''t heard that Lu Yiye had done anything major, and in the eyes of a caring person, this was a sign of his potential exhaustion. But when I saw it today, Shi Yuanfang knew that some people were destined to shine, even if it was only a short silence, there would be times when it would explode more violently. He is the fourth-layer of the Divine Sea, and his cultivation base is two layers higher than that of Lu Ye, but even if he borrows ten courage, he can''t single-handedly attack Huanglong like Lu Ye. Life to go, no life to return.


    The rise of Lu Yiye from the Jade Blood Sect was already a bit overwhelming.


    After regaining his composure, Shi Yuan sternly shouted, "Let''s start the formation, kill the enemy!" His original plan was to rely on the Red River City''s large defensive formation to keep the enemy out of the way. This is better than safety and can minimize his own losses. , but many monks in the city saw with their own eyes the scene of Lu Ye''s invincible sweep, and all of them were excited with high fighting spirit. If that''s the case, then simply kill it. There is not enough evidence for the insect tide of the Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm. With an order, the large protective formation was withdrawn, and many monks were like a rolling torrent, facing the chaotic Zerg. A small-scale battle started immediately. Lu Ye was hundreds of miles away.


    He didn''t drive out the Zerg, not because he didn''t want to, but because he didn''t need it.


    For the current Kyushu cultivator, the Zerg is the merit of walking. If he kills more, the benefits for others will be less.


    But since it happened, you can''t just sit back and ignore it. Killing the Divine Sea Realm Zerg in the worm tide is the best response. As for the remaining Zerg, it can be left to the monks of Red River City to deal with it.


    Please enter the browser for the fastest update -- go to Essence Bookstore to view


    To provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by the great **** Mo Mo, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 171 Home Flowers and Wildflowers free reading.

 Chapter 1072： Tail

    , !


    Passing by in mid-air, Lu Ye hurried on his way.


    This trip away from Haotian City, there are two things to evaluate. The first is to go to Honghe City to see the third and fourth brothers, and pick up an item by the way.


    This has already been done.


    The second thing is to go to the front line of the confrontation between the two camps.


    The main body has been promoted to the second layer of the Divine Sea, but the clone is still the same, so Lu Ye is in the realm. In this way, the clone can exert stronger power.


    The premise of condensing avatars is to take back the original avatars, so no matter what, Lu Ye has to make a trip.


    Fortunately, he is now promoted to Divine Sea, and the speed is very fast, so it will not be delayed for too long.


    Another day later, Lu Ye had crossed the front line of Haotian Alliance Pass and arrived at the center of Jinglan Lake Pass and Dark Moon Linyi.


    It''s not good to go further, and in front of it is the defense area of ??Dark Moon Forest Pass. After all, he is a member of the Haotian Alliance. Although the two camps have not clearly stopped making peace, they have tacitly stopped their disputes with each other, just for the sake of Wholeheartedly fight against the plague of insects.


    If he hastily broke into the defense zone of Wanmoling, it is likely to cause unnecessary misunderstandings.


    After looking for a crack in the ground, he drilled down, cut off the nearby Zerg, and waited quietly dormant.


    A sword light swept through the air, and the clone Li Taibai stood above the sword light and rushed towards the deity.


    It has to be said that among all the schools, Jianxiu''s flying with the sword is the most elegant and unrestrained, which is unmatched by any other faction.


    Along the way, I occasionally encountered some Wanmoling monks who were hunting and killing insects, and they all stopped and saluted respectfully.


    In the past three months, Li Taibai has gained a lot of fame in the Dark Moon Forest Pass. Whenever he goes out into the field, he is always in a good position. Many monks in Wanmoling have accepted his life-saving grace.


    The monks of the Dark Moon Forest Pass deeply love this new little passer.


    Lin Yue is also very satisfied with his performance. Since she has Li Taibai, she has a lot of burdens on her body, and she no longer has the desolation and exhaustion of the past, and now she is radiant every day.


    Divine Sense spread out, monitoring the movement of the Quartet.


    There was no one around at the stone horns, and only then did he plunge his head into the ground fissure below.


    After a while, the clone came to stand in front of the main body. Lu Yeshi raised his hand and pressed it on the clone''s chest. The roots of the talent tree extended and penetrated into the clone. In the blink of an eye, the clone, Li Taibai, disappeared, leaving only A red dragon battle suit and a sword gourd worn on the body.


    The moment Lu Ye raised his hand to catch it, his whole body suddenly surged with spiritual energy, and the whole person turned into a streamer and swept to the side. He was in mid-air, and the sword qi in the sword gourd was swept out of the sky. He slashed away from one position, and at the same time raised his hand and pulled out the Iwasama sword at his waist, followed by the sword light, and slashed down with one slash.


    Where the sword light was raging, the void distorted, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    Sudden attack, coupled with shock, this figure was in a hurry to deal with it, and finally blocked the invasion of many sword lights, and there was another sword light.


    In a hurry, the violent spiritual power surged, turning into a huge impact to meet the knife light.


    There was a loud bang, and the spiritual power surged. Lu Ye''s figure retreated uncontrollably, and the suddenly appeared figure also took a dozen steps back, and then he stood still.


    A few dozen feet apart, Lu Ye held the knife in his hand, his eyes were lowered, and he stared blankly ahead.


    Careless!


    When the clone came over, there was actually a tail behind him.


    It''s not someone else, it''s Liu Yuemei, who is terrified of Lanhu Pass!


    Lu Ye didn''t know what means Liu Yuemei used to hide her figure and aura, but this was obviously not her own ability. As far as he knew, Liu Yuemei was a cultivator, even if her cultivation was much higher than her avatar, it was impossible to hide herself. so perfect.


    When the clone came over, he kept paying attention to the movement in the four directions, and there was no abnormality at all, otherwise the clone would not rush down to merge with the main body.


    As for why Liu Yuemei had to wear a clone, it was naturally detrimental to the clone.


    This woman holds a grudge against Li Taibai. She thinks that in order to avenge the murder of her son, she did not hesitate to use the power of Jinglanhu Pass to attack the key points. During the war, she did not care to shoot Li Taibai, just to kill him with her own hands. .


    In that battle, she motivated Li Taibai with the power of her soul and made a fierce attack. She thought that Li Taibai would definitely die, and it was considered a great revenge.


    Afterwards, news of Li Taibai''s death was indeed reported from the Dark Moon Forest''s side, and the matter came to an end.


    However, in the past few months, Li Taibai frequently took action to save those Wanmoling cultivators from the fire and water, and occasionally encountered some cultivators from the Haotian Alliance.


    Liu Yuemei sits in Jinglanhu Pass, so as long as she is not blind or deaf, she will naturally get some news about Li Taibai.


    How could Liu Yuemei be able to endure the fact that the dead child-killing enemy actually came back to life? Since the day she got the news, she has been thinking about **** Li Taibai.


    It''s not a wise move to make a blatant move, but it''s not because of the current trend of the two camps. The revenge of killing children must be avenged. For a woman like her, the general trend of the two camps has nothing to do with her, as long as she can kill Li. Taibai, to avenge his blood revenge, would not hesitate to set off the confrontation between the two major passes again.


    But there is only her in the Divine Sea Realm at Jinglan Lake Pass. The original owner of the small pass, Che Zixiong, has been transferred. Instead, there is another Lin Yue on Lin Yi''s side. She will definitely intervene, and she may not be able to succeed when she fights one against two.


    There are super-said, the opportunity to use the native three. The surrounding area is not large, so Liu Yuemei didn''t have too many opportunities.


    Until now, Li Taibai had pulled over the center line of the two defense zones, and Liu Yuemei had followed secretly. Seeing the opportunity, she also sneaked into the ground fissure and waited for the opportunity to make a move.


    In such an environment, coupled with her cultivation level far exceeding that of Li Taibai, she was confident that the battle could be resolved without half a cup of tea. As for what problems would arise after killing Li Taibai, she was too lazy to think about it.


    The plan was very good. In order not to be noticed by Li Taibai, she even used an extremely precious treasure to follow Li Taibai into the ground fissure smoothly.


    However, before she could make a move, she saw a scene that was incomprehensible to her.


    Then Lu Yiye was actually waiting here, Li Taibai stepped forward, Lu Yiye raised his hand, and Li Taibai disappeared...


    Ming Na Liu Yuemei is a Yin Li. 56 But this scene was quite shocking, and when she was excited, she carefully revealed a hint of breath.


    Then came what just happened. Looking at each other, all kinds of thoughts flashed in Lu Ye''s mind. Although he didn''t know how things got to this point, he could still guess the general situation.


    It''s not that he''s not careful enough, it''s just that there are thousands of days to be thieves, and there are thousands of days to guard against thieves.


    Liu Yuemei was born in the Tianyuan Sect, with a strong family background. She must have some rare treasures in her hands. In addition, she has such a high level of cultivation.


    Many thoughts flashed through, and Lu Ye was already murdered. It''s not that Li Taibai''s identity can''t be revealed, and it will be exposed. The big deal is that if the clone does not go to the Dark Moon Forest Pass, there is no substantial loss.


    It''s just that in the current situation, even if he is willing to be kind, Liu Yuemei is unwilling, not to mention that the clone Li Taibai has a feud with him for murdering his son, Liu Yuemei will not let it go, even the main body, there are some grudges with Liu Yuemei.


    Back then, he recruited the three senior brothers from Dark Moon Forest Pass, and on the way back, Liu Yuemei chased and killed them. If it hadn''t been for the timely teaching and ineptitude, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Back then, his cultivation base was not high, and he had no power to fight back against Liu Yuemei, so he could only be beaten like a sandbag.


    When he had murderous intentions in his heart, Liu Yuemei also showed his murderous intentions.


    After all, she is a well-informed person. Although she was shocked by the weirdness of the scene she just saw, she quickly realized that Li Taibai was Lu Yiye''s clone!


    Although she couldn''t figure out how Lu Yiye, a military cultivator, could cultivate such a subtle technique of avatars, this kind of mysterious secret technique is generally only qualified to master the top cultivators, even she, too. Haven''t gotten started, let alone applied.


    But this did not prevent her determination to eradicate Lu Ye here.


    For her, it was a surprise.


    Li Taibai has a feud with her for killing his son, which must be eliminated. Lu Yiye is not a good thing. She had no success in her pursuit and killing, and she has already hated the relationship between each other There is no relaxation at all. possible.


    Lu-Ye Xiuwei has been making rapid progress. In just two or three years, he is already at the second level of the Divine Sea. Given time, his cultivation will definitely surpass himself.


    At that time, it is difficult to guarantee that this scorpion will not settle accounts with himself after the autumn.


    If Lu Yiye could be eradicated at this time, it would be the same as removing a major worry.


    Killing one is for the other. How could Liu Yuemei let go of such a good thing?


    The thoughts of the two of them turned around in their minds, and it was only a short breath of time. In the next moment, Lu Ye took the knife and rushed towards Liu Yuemei, his body like electricity.


    And Liu Yuemei also raised her hand to play a technique, and blasted it towards Lu Ye, at the same time her figure quickly retreated.


    Without any verbal confrontation, both have understood each other''s mind, this is destined to be an endless battle.


    Liu Yuemei was born in a famous family, with good aptitude and rich combat experience. Naturally, she knew that as a law cultivator, the most taboo thing was to be approached by a soldier, even if the soldier''s cultivation was far inferior to her own.


    Liu Yuemei''s heart sank as many exquisite techniques bloomed.


    In her expectation, the gap between their cultivations was so large that once her own magic attack was displayed, Lu Yiye would definitely be in a hurry to deal with it. However, what surprised her was that Lu Ye''s swordsmanship was actually ineffective. As he entered, it was airtight, and all the techniques he attacked were smashed by him in the air. In the chaos of spiritual power, the figure quickly approached.


    Where is the second-layer of the Divine Sea, it is not too much to say that Lu Yiye is the fifth-layer of the Divine Sea.

 Chapter 1073： go all out

    , !


    During the casting of the spell, Liu Yuemei''s thoughts of killing became more and more fiery. Lu Yiye has always had the prestige of killing enemies by leaps and bounds, and from this momentary confrontation, he is indeed well-deserved, so he must not be allowed to continue to grow, otherwise in a few years, he will not be an opponent, and his heart Turning around, Liu Yuemei''s attack became more and more ruthless, and she didn''t have the heart to try. All the techniques were launched with the idea of ????taking the enemy''s life quickly. It rumbled with a few thick thunders.


    This sect of Tianyuan Sect is rich in law repairs, especially those of the Thunder Department, which may be related to their treasure of the sect, destroying the thunder spear. Among the many techniques compared, the thunder technique is the most violent, and its lethality is extremely terrifying, and it is extremely fast compared to other techniques. As soon as these thunderbolts came out, a thunderbolt exploded from the clear sky, and Lu Ye''s offensive was immediately blocked. At the same time that the Panshan Sword smashed the thunderbolt, the whole person''s figure was also stiff, and the thunderbolt swept away quickly on the surface of the body. How could Liu Yuemei miss such a good opportunity, and more thunderbolts shot at Lu Ye, threatening to kill in one fell swoop.


    Lu Ye''s hair stood up all over his body, but he was not excited by Lei Mang, but instinctively sensed the crisis. He rarely suffered losses in front of Fa Xiu. The battle was completely different this time. Yu Daiwei didn''t want to put him to death. She was just ordered by Taishan to capture Lu Ye alive, so although she fought fiercely with Lu Ye, she didn''t have the heart to fight for life and death. I just want to test my own strength.


    But this time, whether it was him or Liu Yuemei, they all had the intention of killing the other party. The ferocity of the shots was incomparable, the thunder was rolling in, and Lu Ye''s figure was still a little stiff. It was difficult to avoid, and in a hurry, Amber crouching on his shoulder roared and rushed out, his small body swelled up against the wind, and in the blink of an eye, the body appeared, the monster energy billowed, and the fierceness was monstrous.


    Thunder choked on Amber, and the amber skin and flesh that scorched the lake in an instant, shrunk to the size of a cat again, and fell straight down the ground fissure. He placed Amber on his shoulder, and once again faced the violent storm of many spells and rushed forward.


    After suffering a loss, Lu Ye became much more cautious when traveling. He avoided Liu Yuemei''s many spells if he could. If he couldn''t avoid them, he would also attack them with a sword light. As for the thunder spells, he would never touch them .


    Thunder spells are indeed violent and powerful, but there is a huge disadvantage, that is, it is not easy to control.


    Unlike other spells, after Fa Xiu is used, he can still use a little bit of control, but when the thunder spell is used, it can be used. Because the speed is too fast, it can''t be used at all, which makes Lu Ye avoid it. Of course, the eyesight must be accurate and the action must be fast, otherwise the same will be choked.


    The environment below the ground fissure is complicated. If the true lake cultivator comes here, it may be greatly affected by the twists and turns, but the divine sea cultivator has spiritual sense monitoring, and although there is a certain influence, it is not obvious. The two figures quickly passed through the ground fissure one after the other. Wherever they passed, the spiritual energy was extremely chaotic. Lu Ye felt more and more that he lacked a means to quickly approach the enemy. The last time he fought against Yu Daiwei I felt that way at times, and this time even more so.


    If he can quickly approach the enemy, let alone Liu Yuemei, who is at the seventh level of the Divine Sea, what about the ninth level, a delicate and delicate cultivator, and he can''t resist a few slashes. If a cultivator of the same level, Lu Ye''s ability is too difficult to get close. When Fa Xiu activates the spell, his own speed will be greatly affected, and Lu Ye will have the opportunity to get close.


    But after returning to Kyushu, the two female Faxiu they met, one at the eighth level of the Divine Sea and the other at the seventh level of the Divine Sea, had far more cultivation than him, and the gap in cultivation could not be smoothed out. body becomes difficult.


    Lu Ye originally wanted to show the enemy''s weakness, and then attacked again, and made a final decision, but after fighting for less than ten breaths, he put out his plan. Although Liu Yuemei is a woman, she is also a veteran in combat. As a Fa cultivator, she will not easily give herself a chance to get close, and during the fierce battle with each other, Lu Ye clearly feels that there are powerful paths under the ground fissure. His breath was recovering, it was definitely the Zerg of the Divine Sea Realm, probably disturbed by the movement of the battle above.


    What is even more uncomfortable is that these powerful Zerg are rapidly approaching from below. Once the Zerg is involved in the battlefield of both sides, the situation will inevitably become chaotic, and it will not be easy to kill Liu Yuemei.


    If Liu Yuemei was allowed to escape today, the fact that Li Taibai was her avatar would inevitably be exposed.


    You can''t continue fighting like this, you can''t leave a retreat for Liu Yuemei, and you can''t leave a retreat for yourself. There are many things you can''t do, so go all out!


    Lu Ye raised his hand and took out an object, urging his spiritual power to pour into it, and hit Liu Yuemei directly.


    Liu Yuemei saw Lu Ye''s small movements, and saw a ball of light rushing towards her, she quickly urged her magic to attack her. Although she didn''t know what Lu Ye threw at her, she still had some precautions, let her Surprisingly, all the spell interceptions had no effect, and hitting the ball of light was the same as missing. In the dark, there is an inexplicable power descending from the sky and falling on him, echoing the light from afar.


    Only then did Liu Yuemei see clearly what was in the light.


    How could she be unfamiliar with this thing? Thinking that the day when Lu Ye came to Jinglan Lake to recruit Xiao Xinghe, he had used the battle platform. As a result, one of her able-bodied officers died on the spot, and her plan failed.


    But he didn''t want that after a lapse of two or three years, Lu Yiye sacrificed to the battle stage again, and he sacrificed it to himself.


    In the battle arena, there is no end to death, and only one person can come out alive.


    Liu Yuemei was furious in her heart. She admitted that Lu Yiye''s strength was great, and he had the background to kill the enemy by leaping to the top. It can only be seen from the brief fight just now, but there is also a limit to the leap. Why does he have such self-confidence , actually dare to put up a battle stage against himself!


    There was no time to ponder, the light flashed away, and the figures of Lu Ye and Liu Yuemei disappeared together. The violent fluctuations of spiritual power slowly subsided, but under the ground fissure, the movement of Rongrong was getting bigger and bigger, until a moment. Later, a large number of Zerg crawled out from the depths of the ground under the leadership of many Divine Sea Realm Zerg and swarmed outwards. In the space of the battle arena, Liu Yuemei spread out her spiritual sense as soon as she appeared, and quickly locked Lu Ye''s position, just a few dozen meters away from her, and the distance was not too big before entering the battle arena. Variety.


    She couldn''t help but be surprised by the sight that came into her eyes, because Lu Ye''s appearance at the moment had undergone a great change. He was wrapped in rich blood and blood, and his whole body was glowing with blood red light.


    The figure has obviously been raised, becoming more slender, and the aura on his body has become extremely strange, as if there are traces of the monster power mixed with it, but it is undeniable that at this moment his aura has become extremely violent, extremely pressure.


    Looking at it carefully, Lu Yiye actually had a tail that gathered spiritual power behind him, and the word "king" was looming on his forehead. This appearance is for those who don''t know what to see, I''m afraid they will think that he is an incomplete monster.


    However, Liu Yuemei knew that this was the beast-controlling secret technique in Kyushu. There were many schools, and the beast-controlling school was only one of them. However, the status of the beast-controlling school has always been awkward, because their strength depends entirely on the The number and quality of the monsters under his command, and because they pay too much attention to external forces, like the Yanshi school, they cannot go too far on the road of cultivation. There are many low-level monks, but very few strong ones.


    But this pattern was broken a few years ago. In the treasure house of celestial secrets in Kyushu, there are more jade slips about the supreme mystery of the animal control school, which are regarded as the table by many monks of the animal control school. There are also monks from the Beast-Controlling School in the Tianyuan Sect, so Liu Yuemei is not ignorant of these things. She knows that the strongest mystery of the Beast-Controlling School is the secret art of beastization that integrates with her own beasts. Lu Yiye actually He also trained in the Beast-Controlling School. This guy has indeed been accompanied by a monster. Just now, the monster was desperate to protect the master and blocked her with a thunderbolt. It is reasonable for Lu Yiye to also cultivate the school of beast control What Liu Yuemei didn''t expect was that this guy can actually display the secret art of beastization! This is a lot of monks who major in beast control. It��s impossible to do that. It��s been several years since many secret techniques have appeared in the treasure house of heaven. Basically, all monks of the beast-controlling school will buy a copy to study. , how many people


    At the very least, Liu Yuemei had never heard of anyone doing such a thing. Seeing it for the first time today.


    Unbelievable, a soldier has cultivated the secret of avatar, and displayed the strongest mystery of beast control, what kind of enchanting aptitude is this. Many thoughts turned around in her mind, but it did not prevent her from raising her hand to kill the enemy. It was still the continuous power of magic, maintaining a violent offensive, which has always been the only way for Fa Xiu to kill the enemy. The enemy can block one or two spells, but as long as the rhythm of the attack is in the hands of Fa Xiu, the enemy will always make mistakes while busy. But with Lu Ye''s actions, Liu Yuemei was shocked. The moment the red light flashed, she almost lost Lu Ye''s trace. Compared to before, Lu Ye''s current speed can be described as skyrocketing, and he is far more flexible than before. This is not only the credit of beastization, but also the blessing of blood-stained spirit patterns. Since he decided to go all out, he will not hide anything, so the moment he entered the battle stage, Lu Ye burst into a drop of blood essence. , borrowing the power of blood essence to stimulate blood stains and promote animalization. Everything was the same as what he thought in the blood refining world, the power of blood essence saved him a lot of time, so that he no longer had to slowly gather momentum, he could directly motivate his killer. Between the raids, the body is like a dragon.


    Amber''s tender voice resounded in his heart: "Use me in the war, use me to be invincible!

 Chapter 1074： you die and I live

    , !


    Covered in blood, Lu Ye''s figure dashed forward, avoiding one after another of oncoming spells, and quickly narrowed the distance between Liu Yuemei and Liu Yuemei. Out, every blade glow is like a crescent crescent, cutting through the void and attacking the enemy from all angles.


    ��Liu Yuemei gritted her teeth, madly urged her own spiritual power, and cast out many exquisite techniques. While attacking Lu Ye to obstruct his progress, she resisted the attacking sword light, and she went all out for a while.


    This was something she didn''t expect before she started. She thought that there was a huge gap in strength between each other. Even if Lu Ye had a reputation for leapfrog battles, it would take a little effort for her to win the opponent, but not long after the battle started, she The forced did not hold back.


    The background that Lu Ye showed made her have to treat him as an opponent of the same level.


    Both of them are defending and attacking at the same time, but their bodies are retreating and advancing. For a time, in the area between the two, the magic and swordsmanship are intertwined, and it is very lively.


    But Liu Yuemei knew that such an environment was extremely unfavorable to her, because this was the space for the battle stage.


    Although the space on this side is barely enough for her to move around and use what she has learned, the scope is limited, not as spacious and expansive as the outside world. In the face of an opponent whose cultivation base is five small levels lower than her, Liu Yuemei can completely mobilize the divine sense attack to block the interference. Maybe she can rely on the divine sense attack to establish a victory and form a crushing trend, but she can''t do anything at this moment. There is any distraction, because even if she did her best, the distance between each other was rapidly shortening, Lu Ye''s movements were so fast that she could hardly use her spiritual sense to lock the other party''s breath.


    During the rush, this person was like a mad beast, with a violent power all over her body, even if her cultivation base was higher, this kind of power that would devour everything also made her heart move. She can only bet that Lu Ye''s state will not last long, which also echoes the shortcomings of some of the cultivators'' explosive methods. Although they can obtain stronger power in a short period of time, they cannot last for a long time. , Lu Yiye has swept to the front.


    Since entering the battle stage until now, it has only been five breaths of time before and after. She is a cultivator of the seventh level of the Divine Sea, but she was approached by a soldier of the working level.


    Although it was expected, the speed was too fast. Seeing Lu Ye raised the knife and chopped it down, Liu Yuemei had no intention of avoiding it. At such a close distance, she might not be able to dodge, and even if she did, she would. She weakened the other party in terms of momentum, and she was afraid that she would usher in endless pursuit and killing, so she raised her hand and sacrificed something, and raised her hand at the same time,


    Thunder roamed between the five fingers, Kacha made a loud noise, and the thunder was agitated.


    At the moment when the Iwon Mountain Knife fell, a layer of bright light appeared on Liu Yuemei''s body, which was a protective spiritual treasure she urged.


    This is a necessary body defense for Fa Xiu. Their physical qualities are weaker than some other factions. Therefore, in addition to relying on their own techniques, they rely on foreign objects for defense. The cultivator of Liu Yuemei''s level naturally holds a spiritual treasure level. Lu Ye''s right arm holding the knife bulged slightly for a moment, and the color of qi and blood on the entire arm became more intense than other places.


    The Iwasama sword fell in an instant.


    It looks like a knife, but in fact, at least seven or eight knives are cut. Slash!


    In such a situation, this simple technique is the most practical, even more practical than urging the tyrant sword technique.


    When the blade fell, a thick thunder also attacked head-on. He had suffered a loss just now, and Lu Ye naturally knew the power of this thunder technique, but it was so close that he could not avoid it, so when the Panshan Knife fell, several imperial guardian spirits appeared in layers on his chest. pattern. When the sound of Kacha came out, Liu Yuemei''s complexion changed, just because the light on her body that was protecting her body sank fiercely, the color instantly darkened a lot.


    Extremely heavy! Unparalleled sharpness!


    This was Liu Yuemei''s most intuitive feeling when the long knife fell; it was conceivable that if she hadn''t actuated the protective spirit treasure in time, with just this knife, her fragile little body would have been shattered into two.


    It was a knife that fell, but what fell on him seemed to be a mountain with a sharp edge! This was an extremely contradictory feeling.


    As soon as the two figures came into contact, they flew away. Although Liu Yuemei''s protective spirit treasure blocked the violent blow, the power of the blow itself could not be resolved, and Lu Ye was struck by the might of the thunder. The bombardment and the hastily constructed many guards also shattered layer by layer, showing the terrifying power of this attack.


    Before it was completely resolved, the Thunder Snake swam away in mid-air, shrouded in **** rays of light, causing his hair to stand on end. With a short stature, he slid back more than ten meters, and then barely stabilized, without the slightest pause, he slaughtered at Liu Yuemei again, and the air wave exploded behind him, which was visible to the naked eye. At the same time, there were suddenly many spells slamming towards Liu Yuemei. Liu Yuemei was shocked and didn''t know where these spells came from. She was unstable at the moment, and the huge force hit her chest even more. The surging qi and blood can only stimulate the power of the protective spiritual treasure.


    Many spells fell on her, all of them were blocked by the protective spiritual treasure, and they failed to hurt her in the slightest. Finally stabilizing her body, Liu Yuemei swept her eyes and saw a delicate and ethereal girl standing in the corner of the battle platform, urging her magic to attack her. Who is this? Where did it come from?


    No wonder Liu Yuemei was blind. After entering the battle stage, all her energy was restrained by Lu Ye, and she did not expect that there would actually be a third party in the space of such a battle stage.


    This is completely unreasonable. The battle platform is a unique treasure. Only those who are motivated and those who are implicated will be dragged into this space, and other people can''t come in at all, because this is an unfathomable mystery opened up. space battlefield. Among the Kyushu, who can be stronger than Tianji?


    For her, the girl''s cultivation is not high, only the level of the sixth and seventh layers of the real lake. If it is normal, she can destroy such an enemy at any time, and the opponent''s attack is unlikely to cause any harm to her. But here and now, her enemy is Lu Ye, and suddenly there is such a variable, which is very troublesome.


    It is reasonable for Yiyi to appear in the battle arena. Lu Ye urged the secret beastization technique to merge with Amber. Yiyi naturally escaped from Amber''s body. She was smart and hid for the first time. , has been hidden, because she knows that with her own strength, she can''t play a decisive role in such a battle, so she only acts at the critical moment to harass Liu Yuemei.


    The effect is very significant, even if the spell she used didn''t cause any damage to Liu Yuemei, it just restrained Liu Yuemei''s attention, and it helped Lu Ye a lot at this time.


    The most obvious result was that Lu Ye instantly approached within ten feet of Liu Yuemei.


    The exact same scene as before was repeated, their respective techniques were activated, Lu Ye''s body moved, Liu Yuemei quickly retreated, but she still could only watch the distance between each other get closer, and this time it was faster than before.


    Although the battle time was not long, Lu Ye had gradually adapted to the speed and strength of his own skyrocketing, and he was slowly adapting to Liu Yuemei''s attack rhythm. This is very fatal for a practitioner. During his rushing attack, Yiyi was also not idle, still urging her magic to hit Liu Yuemei from a distance, not asking for much merit, but just trying to contain Liu Yuemei''s energy and consume a little of her strength. Being approached again, it was cut down by the same knife. The light that Liu Yuemei was protecting on her body became darker and darker. Even if it was a spiritual treasure, it was still a dead thing and had a limit to bear. How powerful is Lu Ye''s knife now? Terrifying, such a spirit treasure can block once, twice, or even three times, but it can never stop his endless attacks.


    The figures of the two flew out again.


    A trace of panic flashed in Liu Yuemei''s eyes, and she no longer had the confidence she had before. She suddenly found that if the situation continued to develop like this, the situation would be very bad for her.


    His body protection Lingbao couldn''t hold on for long. Maybe the next blow, or the next blow, it would be broken. Once the Lingbao was broken and then Lu Yiye approached, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Although she has other protective spirit treasures to use, but she can''t resist Lu Ye''s slashes? Such terrifying slashes are simply not something that a soldier at the second-layer Shenhai realm can wield~www.novelhall.com ~The game must be broken before that, and the opponent cannot continue to play to his strengths.


    There was a trace of sadness in her heart, she never thought that one day she would be forced to this level by a military cultivator whose cultivation base was five small levels below her.


    They are also monks, how can they be so evil?


    Before the war, she realized that Lu Ye could no longer continue to grow, because sooner or later, he would have the power to threaten her, and with his terrifying speed of cultivation, this time would not be too long. But after the war, she realized that this person already had the power to threaten her.


    If she is in the outside world, she must have escaped. Even if there is only a little risk, she must focus on protecting herself, but this is a battle platform space, a closed environment, and the rules of you and me cut off all her delusions. .


    If so, then fight to the death!


    Liu Yuemei''s offensive suddenly became much weaker, which made Lu Ye''s dash easier.


    He instinctively felt deceitful, because the fierce battle had only taken thirty breaths of time, and Liu Yuemei, who was at the seventh level of the Divine Sea, would not be weakened so quickly.


    There will be such a change, and she is clearly doing it on purpose, showing weakness to the enemy.


    He could be sure what Liu Yuemei was thinking, but he didn''t know what the other party was going to do. There is no time to think too much. In the battle between life and death, the most avoidable hesitation is to use the two trump cards at the same time, the consumption is also huge for him, so this battle can only be resolved quickly, the longer it drags on, the more unfavorable for him.

 Chapter 1075： Soul struggle

    , !


    Lu Ye didn''t act like he did before. Since he noticed that Liu Yuemei was showing weakness on purpose, he naturally kept his mind. With the knife in hand, he stabbed straight ahead.


    The space of the entire battle platform seemed to be dark for a moment, and then many dazzling starlights fell, and each starlight was a sharp knife light.


    When the stars fell, the aura of protection on Liu Yuemei''s body was violently ups and downs and suddenly shattered, but she obviously expected this, so while this layer of aura of protection was broken, another layer of aura of protection emerged.


    She has used the second protective spiritual treasure.


    When the rays of light were dazzling, the power of thunder suddenly wandered from the surface of her body, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge thunderball, and the thunderball exploded, spreading out at the speed of thunder.


    The area of ??30 feet in a radius turned into a thunder pond in an instant, in which thunder and light were intertwined, like a group of snakes dancing wildly. When he saw the light of thunder gushing out of Liu Yuemei''s body, Lu Ye realized that it was not good, and he was prepared, so after stabbing the stars, he had to withdraw.


    However, no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than the power of thunder.


    The thunder pool spread out, submerging him in it.


    The whole person trembled like sifting chaff in an instant, and the Panshan Sabre in his hand almost came out of his hand, intending to get out of the shrouded area of ??the thunder pond, but under the erosion of the power of the thunder, the body and movements were incoherent, and the whole person seemed to become I got a marionette and acted hard.


    The Thunder Pond Secret Technique that Liu Yuemei urged this time was much less lethal than before, but the Thunder Snake, which was constantly wandering, had a huge obstacle to her actions, which made Lu Ye feel like he was stuck in a quagmire.


    The enemy''s targeting in this way is obviously to limit his speed, and it may be followed by a storm-like blow. However, when he looked up at the scene, Lu Ye couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.


    Because Liu Yuemei''s state at the moment is actually the same as herself, moving every single time, like another marionette.


    Lu Ye immediately understood that this Thunder Pond Secret Technique not only affected himself, but also had the same impact on Liu Yuemei. No wonder he had been hidden all the time. This was obviously not because Liu Yuemei couldn''t practice at home, but because of the strangeness of the Secret Technique itself.


    Then he saw Liu Yuemei''s eyes reveal a fierce light, and then, the power of the soul went crazy.


    In the field of vision, Liu Yuemei turned into a ray of light, slammed towards him at an unbelievable speed, and slammed into his mind, as if an invisible sledgehammer hit his head, making Lu Ye involuntarily move back. Young.


    Lu Ye quickly stabilized his body, his body sank slightly, and he stayed where he was, with a clear understanding in his heart. He finally knew what Liu Yuemei was going to do.


    This woman is actually going to fight for her soul with herself!


    She obviously realized that in the space of this battle arena, if she continued to fight like she did before, she would most likely be unlucky, so she would make use of her strengths and avoid weaknesses, forcing herself to compete on the soul.


    Lei Chi was only trying to restrain her movements so that she could use the Divine Soul Secret Technique.


    The figure of Liu Yuemei that I saw just now was not her physical body, but her soul body, so it crashed into her mind.


    It has to be said that Liu Yuemei made an extremely wise choice and was extremely decisive.


    Liu Yuemei had less than the slightest advantage in the competition of the physical foundation, and even fell into a downturn. If she continued to fight like this, her chances of winning were very small.


    Naturally, she wouldn''t take this risk. Since she couldn''t compete on the flesh, she would open up a battlefield on the soul.


    What she thought was very simple. No matter how powerful Lu Yiye''s background was, he was still only a two-layer Divine Sea Realm. She couldn''t crush Lu Ye in the flesh.


    This is due to the self-confidence of a seventh-level cultivator of the Divine Sea.


    Of course, to make such a decision, Peng also showed her courage, waiting for the confrontation between the overhauls of the Divine Sea Realm. Although there is a collision of the power of the soul, such a direct battle of the soul is extremely rare, because such a battle is far away. It is more dangerous than a normal fight, and if it is not very good, the soul will be damaged, or even the soul will be dissipated.


    As she expected, Lu Yiye''s divine soul defense was not too strong, she broke through it without much effort, and her soul body rushed into Lu Ye''s divine sea.


    At first glance, she was slightly startled, because the scale of the Divine Sea was much larger than the scale of the two-layer Divine Sea she knew. 1


    It''s really a monster, it''s just that the body is so powerful, and the sea of ????divine is actually far beyond the level of the same level.


    Pressing the distracting thoughts in her heart, Liu Yuemei raised her hand and launched a series of sharp attacks, slashing towards the sea of ????divine. In an instant, the calm sea level was turbulent, and the waves swept through.


    There are pros and cons in the battle of gods and souls in other people''s sea of ????divines.


    The disadvantage is that his own divine soul power cannot be effectively supplemented. On the contrary, because the enemy has the advantage of the home field, as long as the divine sea is not broken, the divine soul power will continue to flow.


    Liu Yuemei has practiced for so many years and has been promoted to the Divine Sea Realm for many years. Although she has not experienced such a battle of the gods and souls many times, she is more experienced than Lu Ye.


    So as soon as she came up, she set about destroying the Shenhai. She knew that the more fierce her attack, the more uncomfortable it would be for her opponent. She was making waves here, and in the center of the sea of ????divine, a soul body suddenly appeared, it was Lu Ye who was immersed in his mind and showed his soul body.


    Seeing Liu Yuemei''s movements at a glance, he was furious, and rushed towards Liu Yuemei. As he walked, his mind moved slightly, and water columns gushed out from the sea of ????divine and hit Liu Yuemei, which was a counterattack of his own soul power .


    Liu Yuemei had no intention of avoiding it at all, but just kept urging her own divine soul power into one after another slashing attack, severing the water dudes in the middle.


    Even Lu Ye himself was also shaken by the soul body she beat. If he was not at the home court, he could get supplements at will, and I was afraid that his soul body would soon be broken.


    This is the rhythm of the battle, Liu Yuemei laughed sarcastically: "&ap;quot;Lu Yiye, today you will surely die!"1


    Lu Ye said nothing, his face gloomy. 1


    In his home court, he was so ostentatious by the enemy. It was really unreasonable. It made Lu Ye feel like a robber broke into his home, not only messing with the things in his home, but also mocking himself.


    But this is also impossible. In the final analysis, he has only been promoted to Shenhai for half a year, and he has never had the experience of competing with people''s souls before. It is the first time to experience such a thing, and it is a bit strange after all.


    Moreover, in such a battle, his physical heritage is completely unplayable. 1


    He could only keep rushing towards Liu Yuemei, and at the same time mobilize the power of the Divine Sea, turning into a huge wave that swept over her, hoping to make a difference.


    It was all useless, both himself and the huge waves of the Divine Sea were intercepted by Liu Yuemei. Although the scene was embarrassing, he was not very panicked, because there was a repression tower in his divine sea, so even if the power of the divine soul was exhausted, there would be no life worries, unless Liu Yuemei had the ability to break the tower and completely destroy it. his own divine sea.


    But the Soul Tower is a Horcrux, how can it be broken so easily.


    Moreover, Liu Yuemei was unable to replenish her spiritual power in an away game. Once her offensive weakened, the crisis could be lifted.


    But this kind of fight is really frustrating.


    He is a soldier after all, so fighting with people with bare hands is really powerful. At this moment, it would be great if he had a knife in his hand. 1


    The thought in his mind turned, Lu Ye suddenly remembered something, rushed to Liu Yuemei''s figure, stopped, and stopped in place. Liu Yuemei noticed something, and when she raised her hand, many slashes came towards Lu Ye''s soul body.


    However, they were blocked by layers of water curtains along the way and failed to perform their work. These layers of water curtains were all manifestations of the power of the soul.


    Every time a layer is broken, it means that the power of Lu Ye''s soul is consumed. Once the consumption is too large, it is extremely unfavorable to Lu Ye.


    Between each other''s attack and defense, Liu Yuemei suddenly felt a sense of unease in her heart, but where did this feeling come from, it was like a lake. l10


    And when she was fighting now, she couldn''t allow her to think too much.


    The divine soul slashed continuously, and the rising water curtains were broken. Then Liu Yuemei keenly felt some incongruity. separate.


    In the next instant, Lu Ye''s soul body was slaughtered out of it.


    Liu Yuemei snorted coldly, and the divine soul slashes shot out instantly, one after another connected end to end, aggressive She had dealt with Lu Ye''s soul like this before, and Lu Ye was so miserable every time she beat him, she could only back off.


    However, this time, Lu Ye changed his normal behavior.


    The sword light suddenly swept out, breaking all the divine soul slashes Liu Yuemei hit.


    Where did the knife light come from! Liu Yuemei was startled, she fixed her eyes on her, and the shock couldn''t be added.


    Just because Lu Yiye was holding a knife in his hand at the moment, and the knife looked so familiar, it was his magic weapon, the long knife.


    How could the long sword of the magic weapon be brought into the sea of ????divine, or is the long sword of the magic weapon itself a Horcrux? But this kind of thing is too ridiculous, the magic weapon is a magic weapon, and the Horcrux is a Horcrux, and it is impossible to confuse it. .


    Many thoughts flashed in Liu Yuemei''s mind, she really couldn''t understand the explanation for the change in front of her.


    Of course she was smeared, because what Lu Ye was holding at the moment was not the Panshan Saber at all. Although the Panshan Saber was a top-quality magic weapon, it could not be brought into the sea of ????divine.


    What Lu Ye is holding in his hand is the Soul Chopping Blade!


    However, because of the special nature of the Soul Chopping Saber, it turned into a Panshan Saber. For Lu Ye, this is also the most familiar blade, and it can exert his strength as much as possible.


    Just now, he felt that there was no sword in his hand, and then he thought of the Soul Chopping Sword.


    It''s just that the first time he got the Soul Chopping Blade, he integrated it with the Panshan Knife and achieved the upgrade of the Panshan Knife, so there was a misunderstanding in his thinking, and he never thought to bring the Soul Chopping Knife into the sea of ????divines. .


    Now that the thought has arisen, after a little trial, the Soul Chopping Sword was successfully entered into the sea of ????divine. 2

 Chapter 1076： Death of Liu Yuemei

    Now that he has a knife in his hand, Lu Ye feels that his whole body is rounded, and he will no longer be as powerful and useless as before. Being in the home court of his Divine Sea, he occupies the right time and place, and his soul body was slaughtered in front of Liu Yuemei almost instantly.


    Before the shock on Liu Yuemei''s face could subside, she slashed at her with a single blow, and in a hurry, she could only urge her energy to protect her body.


    She has practiced Divine Soul Secret Art, and she has both offensive and defensive means. The external manifestation is that a layer of barrier blocks her.


    The long knife fell, and the barrier shattered like a bubble.


    Liu Yuemei''s face changed greatly, and she finally determined that the long knife in Lu Ye''s hand was a Horcrux, and it was an extremely good Horcrux, otherwise it would be impossible to have such obvious damage to the defense of the soul.


    Gritting her teeth tightly, Liu Yuemei was full of unwillingness. Her strategy didn''t make any mistakes. She couldn''t take advantage of her physical heritage, or even fell into a disadvantage. Naturally, she could only compete with the soul. Facts have proved that she is indeed stronger than Lu Ye in the soul. many.


    But she never imagined that Lu Yiye, a two-level Divine Sea Realm, would have such a powerful Horcrux in his hands.


    That''s a Horcrux!


    It was something that she, who came from a famous family, did not have anything in the seventh-layer of the Divine Sea. Why can Lu Yiye have it?


    But considering the background of the Jade Blood Sect back then and the current situation, it doesn''t seem very strange that Tang Yifeng can bestow the soul weapon protection?


    She took it for granted that the source of the Soul Chopping Blade belonged to the Jade Blood Sect, which was also reasonable.


    The soul defense was broken, the Soul Chopping Saber still fell straight down, Liu Yuemei pulled away and retreated, but the blade of light couldn''t get rid of it like a maggot.


    In addition, this is Lu Ye''s home game, and she can''t be faster than Lu Ye in terms of speed. This is the biggest drawback of away games.


    The Panshan Knife slashed into Liu Yuemei''s soul body, and a scream came out, as if she had suffered enormous pain.


    At the same time, a divine soul slash also landed on Lu Ye.


    It was really painful. When the spirit body was directly attacked in this way, it immediately gave birth to a feeling that the spirit was being torn apart. There was no blood flowing out of the wound. After all, it was a spirit body.


    But Lu Ye''s side can replenish his own soul power at any time, so in just a moment, the wound will heal, but Liu Yuemei''s side has no such convenience.


    She just recovered from the severe pain, and Lu Ye raised his knife and slashed at her again.


    There was no way to guard against it, and there was no way to avoid it. Liu Yuemei, who had suffered the second knife, screamed even more sternly.


    And this time, Liu Yuemei''s instinctive counterattack was avoided by Lu Ye, and failed to hurt him in the slightest.


    With two stabs in a row, Liu Yuemei knew she couldn''t continue like this, so she couldn''t help but want to retreat, and she wanted to flee outside.


    Lu Ye saw her actions, how could it make her happy.


    Inexplicably ran into his own sea of ????divine to do something nonsense, and now he realizes that it is not good and wants to escape, how can there be such a good thing in this world.


    He raised his hand and pressed it down, then raised it sharply, and said in a low voice, "Get up!"


    The surging sea water below suddenly boiled, and then a high tower vacated the sky, hanging above the sea of ????divine.


    Driven by the power of the soul, the tower body shook, suddenly expanded, and expanded outward.


    In an instant, the huge tower surpassed the figures of Lu Ye and Liu Yuemei, covering the entire Divine Sea, turning the Divine Sea into a cage.


    Liu Yuemei slammed her head into the tower wall and found in despair that she couldn''t break the protection of the tower wall at all. In other words, she was trapped.


    Her eyes trembled violently, looking at the huge tower covering the Divine Sea World, Liu Yuemei felt extremely bitter.


    Another Horcrux!


    And it''s a defensive Horcrux!


    The Jade Blood Sect... Sure enough, a tiger can''t lose its might.


    It was only now that she knew that she had made a very wrong choice. If she didn''t start a soul war and only used magic to confront Lu Ye, there might be hope for a comeback, but when she decided to take a risk and start a soul war, her The end is already doomed.


    He is also a treacherous little thief. He clearly has such a defensive Horcrux, but he doesn''t use it when he invades his Divine Sea, and only activates it when he wants to escape.


    If she was protected by this tower when she tried to invade his Divine Sea, then she would not be able to succeed anyway.


    It was Liu Yuemei who misunderstood Lu Ye.


    Although he has obtained this thing for a long time, because when he got it, it was only in the real lake realm. Although he has a spirit body, it is finally different from the real divine sea realm, and he is not very clear about the real soul All the power of the tower only thought that this thing was to suppress Shenhai and protect Shenhai from being broken.


    This time, the fierce battle with Liu Yuemei made him realize another ability of the Soul Tower, which was to block the Divine Sea.


    Outside, the Soul Tower was turned into a cage, and inside was Lu Yiye carrying a knife. Liu Yuemei knew that her life was slim, but her panicked expression calmed down.


    dong dong dong...


    A rhythmic sound resounded in the depths of her heart. She looked up and saw that Lu Ye walked over there step by step, unhurriedly walking towards this side.


    The Soul Chopping Saber was raised, pointing at Liu Yuemei from a distance, and Lu Ye said calmly, "Come on, let''s divide life and death!"


    When the words fell, Liu Yuemei had already activated Divine Soul Slash.


    Lu Ye rubbed his body up, cut off many incoming attacks, and slashed at Liu Yuemei''s soul body.


    She was stabbed twice before, and Liu Yuemei screamed and screamed, but now she was in a desperate situation, but she became hard-hearted, just groaned, but didn''t shout.


    In this fight, no matter what, only one person can survive, so any begging for mercy and showing weakness is meaningless. This was already doomed when Lu Ye took the stage.


    Although she knew that she had no control over her life and death, at least she could make her walk more calmly.


    In front of a young man of the second level of the Divine Sea, there is no need to lose face!


    With one knife at a time, Liu Yuemei''s soul body continued to dim, until Lu Ye and her passed by, Liu Yuemei''s originally solid soul body had become extremely illusory, as if the candle in the wind could go out at any time.


    She gritted her teeth and uttered the last vicious curse: "Even if you are a ghost, I will not let you go!"


    The only remaining strength is ups and downs, the illusory soul body becomes unstable, there is a sign of collapse, she will die, but she will never die in the hands of a junior Lu Yiye.


    Self-destruction is the last face and persistence.


    With his back to her, Lu Ye turned around, the Soul Chopping Blade slashed through a fox fairy, and a small gap appeared on the neck of the soul body.


    Liu Yuemei''s expression suddenly became distorted, she never expected that Lu Ye didn''t even save her last face.


    Her expression was vicious, and she seemed to want to say something, but her soul body had already disintegrated, turned into a little fluorescent light, and disappeared. Lu Ye quietly looked at the direction in which she disappeared, without the pleasure of killing a powerful enemy. After all, Liu Yuemei was a monk from the same camp as him...


    Not to mention the same faction, after two years in the blood refining world, he can''t even kill the irrelevant Wanmoling cultivator.


    Why - do you have to beat me to the death?


    In the blood refining world, there are many seniors from different camps who can coexist peacefully and work hard for a common goal, but they are not seen fighting.


    Although there is such a thought in his heart, he does not agree with Taishan''s concept. In his opinion, Taishan''s idea is not reliable. The grievances that have lasted for thousands of years can not be solved by creating a new camp. Right? There may be many people in this world like him, who are tired of the endless battles between the two camps, but in the game, there are always a lot of people who can''t help themselves.


    Of course, although killing Liu Yuemei was not joyful, it was not sad. This chance encounter was a life-and-death outcome.


    It can only be said that he was confused and had a bad debt. He came here just to re-condense a clone, but Liu Yuemei hit him straight.


    After knowing that Li Taibai was Lu Ye''s avatar, Liu Yuemei was motivated to kill.


    If others wanted to kill him, of course he would fight back. He couldn''t use his own life to help others. If he wanted to fight back, he had to do it thoroughly. So he was alive and Liu Yuemei was dead. It was that simple.


    Barely can be regarded as the revenge of the day.


    Back then, he went to Jinglanhu Pass to recruit the third senior brother Xiao Xinghe. On the way back, Liu Yuemei chased after him regardless of his identity. If he hadn''t urged the golden body to protect him, he would have been more fortunate. Lu Ye remembered this account in his heart. .


    As his thoughts moved slightly, Lu Ye quickly dispersed his mind.


    The next moment, consciousness returned, and the space of the battle platform was rapidly collapsing. Life and death have been separated, and it is naturally difficult to maintain the space of the battle platform. Liu Yuemei was still standing not far away, but she had lost her life. Lu Ye hurriedly released the secret beast transformation and shouted again: "Yiyi!"


    Yiyi dodged and submerged into Amber''s body.


    Amber''s energy seems to be lacking. This is the sequelae after each use of animalization. Not to mention Amber, it is Lu Ye himself, which also consumes a lot. Basically, self-recovery after a while of cultivation.


    The space collapsed, and in the next instant, Lu Ye appeared in the previous ground fissure.


    The brows are wrinkled, because all Zerg are imprinted in all directions, and there are some powerful Divine Sea Realm Zerg among them.


    Before he set out on the battle platform, Lu Ye felt the abnormality of the Zerg below the ground crack, so he decisively set out on the battle platform, lest the appearance of the Zerg interfere with his battle with Liu Yuemei.


    Now that the battle is over, although the time is not long, the number of Zerg that have emerged is extremely large. As soon as he appeared, he was surrounded by Zerg.


    The Zerg with low intelligence naturally did not expect a human race to appear here, but they didn''t think about it, and instinctively launched an attack on Lu Ye.


    With the Hengdao in his hand, Lu Ye is about to break out of the encirclement. At this moment, he consumes too much, and it is really not suitable for him to stay here.


    However, before he could make a move, a woman''s voice came from a distance outside: "Li Taibai, where are you?


    "


    Lin Yue actually found it!


    Please enter the browser for the fastest update -- go to Essence Bookstore to view


    To provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by the great **** Mo Mo, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 176: The Death of Liu Yuemei Free Read

 Chapter 1077： Insect tide attack

    Lin Yue would not appear here for no reason. She could call out Li Taibai''s name, so she obviously got some news.


    It''s not surprising that when Lu Ye and Liu Yuemei first fought in the ground fissure, there was a lot of movement. Otherwise, the underground Zerg would not be motivated. If there were monks passing by, they should be able to detect it.


    Probably a monk from Wanmoling noticed the movement of the fight here and passed the news to Lin Yue. Lin Yue thought about his safety, so he came to investigate.


    Rather a caring person.


    But this situation is a bit embarrassing for Lu Ye. He is not good at meeting Lin Yue. After all, he is in a different camp. Should we fight or not? If it is normal, he can just hibernate and wait for Lin Yue. After leaving, you can walk away safely.


    But now that there are Zerg in all directions, he can''t dormant at all.


    He could only mobilize Qianmian to transform into Li Taibai''s appearance. During the fierce battle, he put on the red dragon battle clothes, then hung the sword gourd around his waist, took the Panshan sword, and put the amber into the spirit beast bag.


    After a series of actions, all directions were surrounded by dense Zerg, and several Divine Sea Realm Zerg stared at the side.


    The sword light shook, the sword energy overflowed, and the huge vacuum area was emptied in an instant.


    Not far from there, a figure was being besieged by the Zerg, and it was Lin Yue.


    Although she has a seventh-level cultivation of the Divine Sea, which is on par with Liu Yuemei, the number and quality of the Zerg that appeared this time are far better than before.


    This is also the reason why it is difficult for her to search Li Taibai deeply. Fortunately, by virtue of his own cultivation, he can also support the deal.


    Hearing Jianming, he turned his head to look, saw a familiar figure at a glance, and said with great joy, "Li Taibai." Lu Ye greeted her and quickly converged.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Ye greeted him. He was too exhausted, but he didn''t want to stay here and fight against the Zerg. What he should do now is to quickly resume breathing.


    Lin Yue was very kind, and the two immediately turned around and rushed in the direction of the Dark Moon Forest Pass. Suddenly they broke out of the siege, and many Zerg followed behind them, but they were quickly rid of them.


    There are still Zerg blocking the road ahead, but they do not pose too much threat.


    Passing through the air, Lu Ye looked down, frowning, and the field of vision was full of Zerg, with different shapes. It can already be said to be a large-scale insect wave, and from the ground fissure he escaped, still There is a steady stream of zerg gushing out, expanding the size of the worm tide.


    In the past two years in Kyushu, there have been countless worm tides in various states, large and small, all crawling out from different ground fissures, and the zerg are extremely sensitive to the fluctuations of spiritual power, so as long as they converge into a tide, they will inevitably gather towards the human race. swarmed.


    The current location is considered to be in the middle of the Dark Moon Forest Pass and Jinglan Lake Pass, and it is slightly biased towards the Dark Moon Forest Pass. It is foreseeable that this insect wave will definitely have a certain degree of impact on the two major passes.


    What the monks in the two major passes have to do is to resist the worm tide and kill these zerg.


    Lin Yue was already arranging the return of the Wanmoling monks who had gone out. With such a large-scale insect wave, the strength of the individual is really difficult to contend, even in the Divine Sea Realm.


    Dark Moon Lin Ai has experienced this kind of thing many times, so he knows how to deal with it.


    After a series of messages came out, Lin Yue had time to talk to Lu Ye: "Junior Brother Taibai, were you fighting that Liu Yuemei before?"


    Lu Ye knew that she would ask about this cigarette, and he had already thought about it in his heart, so he opened his mouth and replied, "That''s right."


    There is no denying this matter. In a radius of thousands of miles, just the three of them in the Divine Sea Realm, Wan Moling cultivator has noticed the fluctuations in the battle between the Divine Sea Realm and reported it to Lin Yue. Lin Yue is not a fool, naturally he has something to do with it. Guess, otherwise it won''t


    run to find him.


    And Liu Yuemei''s death, after all, must have a place of return.


    Lin Yue couldn''t help but be surprised: "Where is she?"


    Just now, I saw Lu Ye rushing out of the ground fissure, but Liu Yuemei was nowhere to be seen.


    "Dead!" Lu Ye said concisely.


    Lin Yue was even more shocked, her face changed: "How did you die?"


    It''s not that she has any friendship with Liu Yuemei, it''s just that everyone is at the seventh level of the Divine Sea, and her strength is slightly worse than that of Liu Yuemei. If there is any danger that could kill Liu Yuemei, she can naturally take her life. have to guard against.


    Naturally, Lu Ye would not say that he killed him, not to mention whether Lin Yue would believe it or not, but he believed it, and many things could not be explained. "


    Anyway, Liu Yuemei really died in the ground fissure, and there were so many Zerg, it was just right to push it on the Zerg.


    In the past two years, it is not that no Divine Sea Realm died in the hands of the Zerg, and there are still a lot of them, including many of them in the eighth and nine layers of the Divine Sea. Among the Zerg, there are also powerful existences!


    Lin Yue couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    She has been in the Dark Moon Forest Pass for more than ten years, and Liu Yuemei has been in the Jinglan Lake Pass for a long time. Both of them are female cultivators, and the age gap seems to be different. regarded as your opponent.


    This is also the reason why Lin Yue stayed at the Dark Moon Forest Pass at Wanmoling, and Liu Yuemei stayed at Jinglanhu Pass at the Haotian Alliance. After years of confrontation between the two women, it can be said that they know each other and know each other. Don''t worry, there won''t be too many mistakes.


    But he didn''t want to think that the opponent who had been entangled for many years died like this. Lin Yue suddenly felt a little emotional, not knowing what the meaning of fighting each other over the years was.


    All the way back, no one was seen on the way. Wanmoling had already received Lin Yue''s communication instructions. Naturally, he returned to Dark Moon Forest Pass early and was ready to guard the gate.


    On the wall of the pass, many fortifications are ready, and they will kill the Quartet as long as the Zerg strikes.


    "Junior Taibai, you need to cultivate first. I expect that within a day, the insect tide will not spread to this side." Lin Yue said, mainly because she could perceive that Lu Ye was very exhausted, and the battle was imminent. The only Divine Sea Realm under her command, Of course it should be treated well.


    Lu Ye didn''t say much, then walked towards his residence, got into it, sat cross-legged, swallowed the elixir and recovered himself.


    Although I was forced to return to the Dark Moon Forest Pass, I have had one experience, so if you really want to escape, it is not difficult, just find an opportunity.


    But he has another concern, that is, whether the side of Jinglan Lake Pass can stop this insect wave.


    Liu Yuemei was killed by him, the Jinglan Lake Pass can be said to be a leaderless group of dragons right now, and the key side should not know that their pass owner is dead!


    Right now, there are only some monks from the Cloud River Realm and the True Lake Realm left behind. If the scale of the worm tide is too large, the Jinglan Lake Pass, which does not have a strong man from the Divine Sea Realm, may not be able to hold it.


    Another point, there was a message from Lin Yue in the Dark Moon Forest Pass, and all the monks from Wanmoling who went out were recalled, and they were ready to guard the gate, but no one at Jinglan Lake Pass reminded them.


    Although he knew that the insect wave was coming, he couldn''t rush over to remind him.


    I just hope they can detect it as soon as possible and deal with it as soon as possible.


    They are all accomplished monks, not children. Many things cannot be fully counted on, and each should take some responsibility.


    As time passed, Lu Ye slowly recovered.


    Suddenly, violent fluctuations of spiritual power came from the outside accompanied by a humming sound, and the entire pass was in turmoil. Lu Ye hurriedly pushed the door out, swayed, and swept to the pass city wall.


    Looking up, my heart sank.


    The overwhelming Zerg figures in the field of vision, crawling on the ground, flying in the air, and densely packed, the scale of this insect wave is even larger than imagined.


    The nearest Zerg is only three miles away from the pass. At this moment, many fortifications on the pass are advancing with power, and one after another attack is stimulated by the activation of the formation, hitting the insect swarm, and every time a vacuum can be swept out. zone, but was soon filled with new Zerg.


    "Little narrow master!" Several monks on the side saluted when they saw him appear.


    Lu Ye glanced at him, among the few, Ying Wuji squeezed out a smile, feeling inexplicably nervous.


    Although this little lord has been in Dark Moon Forest for more than three months, and they have been in contact with each other a lot, but I don''t know why, every time I see this little lord, Ying Wuji is a little flustered.


    It is clear that the little lord has never felt sorry for him, and everyone is about the same age, and he is even older... He doesn''t know where that invisible pressure comes from can only be blamed on This is the unique coercion of the Divine Sea Realm.


    "Go on your own." Lu Ye said.


    As if receiving amnesty, several people quickly joined forces to activate the formation, inspiring the power of the spiritual treasures placed in the eyes of the formation.


    Lin Yue flashed over and said with a smile, "I haven''t congratulated Junior Brother yet on his promotion to the second level."


    When she returned yesterday, she noticed Lu Ye''s promotion, but at that time, thinking about the defense of the pass, she didn''t have time to mention it.


    "It''s only two levels, there is still a big gap compared to Senior Sister." Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    Lin Yue laughed: "How long have you been cultivating, this is the two-layer realm of the Divine Sea, I''m afraid it won''t take a few years, your cultivation will surpass mine, then don''t despise Senior Sister''s stupidity." 1_


    "Where''s the senior sister?"


    Ying Wuji and the others were busy with their work. The conversation between the two Divine Sea Realm entered the left ear and exited the right ear.


    "What do you think of this time, Senior Sister?" Lu Ye''s words changed.


    "The scale is very large, and it can be said to be the largest insect wave we have encountered in the past two years." Lin Yue''s expression became solemn, "If the pass was in its heyday, it would not be difficult to resist such a wave of insects, but the junior and junior also knew that, Many people in the pass have been transferred, not only the Dark Moon Forest Pass, but also the major passes of the two camps, so if you want to resist this worm tide, you and I have to work together."


    At the very least, the Divine Sea Realm Zerg in the worm tide, they have to find a way to kill a group, so as to reduce the pressure on the pass.


    "I understand." Lu Ye nodded.


    Lin Yue hesitated and said, "Actually, I''m not too worried about our side. What I''m more worried about now is the Jinglan Lake Pass." 2_

 Chapter 1078： self stab

    , !


    It was impossible for this kind of thing to happen before. The two camps are opposed to each other, and each has a deep blood feud. The more unlucky the enemy, the happier we are.


    The distance between the two passes is thousands of miles, which is equivalent to two bright lights on this wilderness. The zerg are attracted like moths to a fire. If one of the lights goes out, the pressure on the other light will be great. It''s too big, it''s no exaggeration to say that the relationship between each other is cold.


    Lin Yue was also worried about what Lu Ye was worried about. She didn''t know if Liu Yuemei''s death was discovered at Jinglan Lake Pass, and she didn''t know if they had sent a message to ask for help.


    In a pass, there is a Divine Sea Realm sitting in the town, and the situation is completely different from not having the Divine Sea Realm sitting in the town.


    Lu Ye is now Li Taibai, a cultivator of Wanmoling. Naturally, it is impossible for his **** to sit crooked, so he said: "Everyone is sweeping the snow in front of the door, senior sister don''t have to worry too much, the cultivator of the Haotian League is not a child, if the situation is It''s not good, I''ll ask for help."


    "Hopefully." Lin Yue nodded slightly.


    When the Dark Moon Forest Pass was attacked by a large number of Zerg, the same thing happened to Jinglan Lake Pass. The ground rift was located in the center of the two major passes to the right. When the Zerg emerged from it, two batches were made, one was Some flock north to Dark Moon Forest Pass, and some flock south to Jinglan Lake Pass.


    Although the cultivator of the Haotian League on the side of Jinglan Lake Pass was not reminded, his response was not slow. When he realized that this was a huge insect wave, he sent messages from all directions to greet him, and returned to the pass early to be the gatekeeper. Prepare, perform their duties, and stand ready.


    But soon, many monks in the pass were embarrassed to find that their own pass master had disappeared, and they could not get any reply with the help of the guard order.


    It wasn''t until a cultivator from Tianyuanzong investigated the imprint of the battlefield imprint that he was horrified to discover that Liu Yuemei''s imprint had dissipated!


    The lord is dead!


    No one knew how she died, and no one knew where she died. The only thing that was certain was that the time of death was only two days, because just the day before yesterday, someone else saw Liu Yuemei''s figure in the pass.


    Many cultivators of Tianyuan Sect were deeply mourned.


    The current situation can''t allow them to have too much sadness, so they can only hurriedly upload the news, while reporting the death of Liu Yuemei, and reporting the news that the pass is about to be attacked by the worm tide.


    Jinglanhu Pass is affiliated to Tianmen Pass, which is the twelve passes of Bingzhou. When Tianmen Pass received news, it was also a shock. After verifying Liu Yuemei''s imprint, it was confirmed that she was actually dead. The monks from the sixth level of Shenhai rushed to Jinglan Lake Pass and urgently took over the position of Liu Yuemei Pass Lord.


    It was in this situation that Chen Xiao came to Jinglan Lake. 1


    It''s not that the Haotian League doesn''t want to send more Divine Sea Realm to come, it''s just that the manpower is tight at the moment, and it is impossible to recruit more Divine Sea Realm in a short time.


    It is not easy to find a sixth-level realm.


    At the sixth level of the Divine Sea, his cultivation is not low. When he arrived at Jinglan Lake Pass, it was when the Zerg besieged the pass. From a distance, the entire pass was completely invisible, and what was printed into his field of vision, It is an overwhelming Zerg of different shapes.


    He used Lei Fa to clear the way, with a roaring momentum, he cut a **** path from the swarm and swept towards Jinglan Lake Pass.


    The Zerg tackles key problems, but there is no temptation. They act by instinct. When they come up, they do their best, and there is no way to do it. They rely on a number to win.


    Thousands of miles apart, the two passes of the two camps of the Haotian League Wanmoling broke out at almost the same time, and many fortifications in the pass continued to bloom with power, killing countless Zerg.


    On the side of Dark Moon Forest Pass, Lu Ye and Lin Yue also shot out of the pass many times, killing those Divine Sea Realm Zerg in the swarm, just to relieve their own pressure.


    After confronting each other for half an hour, Lu Ye rushed out again, the sword energy in the sword gourd was wanton, turning into elegant strokes, killing the soul, the Zerg under the Divine Sea Realm, there is no one who can lead the way.


    Those many sword lights are even more spiritual, they shuttled through the swarm to harvest the lives of the Zerg, and suddenly they converged again and turned into a shocking sword light.


    Lin Yue stood on the wall of the pass, while recovering her spiritual power, she watched quietly, and she was amazed.


    Jianxiu, she has met quite a few, and every most orthodox Jianxiu kills unparalleled. This is the characteristic of Jianxiu, but few Jianxiu can achieve the level of Lu Ye. At the same time, it gives a pleasant feeling.


    He doesn''t seem to be killing the enemy, but using the sword as a pen to rebuke Fang Qiu.


    It was the first time that Lin Yue had truly seen Li Taibai''s strength.


    Although Li Taibai had been at the pass for more than three months, the two of them really had no experience fighting side by side. In the past, they used to take turns going out each time. She didn''t know how Li Taibai killed the enemy.


    until today.


    It is absolutely certain that Li Taibai still has the ability to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds, just like his performance in the real lake realm. Very good, if you can get married with this Li Taibai, it will be a good story. If you can do this, Li Taibai will really become his own person. 2_


    But soon, she gave up the idea in her heart.


    If Li Taibai is still in the real lake realm, this matter may not be impossible, but now that he is in the divine sea realm, the future is bright, even if his nephew is handsome, how much attractive he can be to him? 1


    Not to mention, in the past three months, many female cultivators in the pass have shown a strong interest in the new little sect master. I haven''t even seen him talking to anyone.


    talk.


    This kind of person seems to be easy to get along with, but in his heart he is extremely proud, not to mention his unprofessional nephew, even if she recommends a pillow by herself, it may not be able to impress others. 3


    All kinds of weird thoughts turned around in her heart, and Lin Yue''s face suddenly changed, and she shouted: "Junior Taibai, come back soon!


    But it was the rise of Li Taibai''s killing that went deep into the swarm. At this moment, only a lot of sword energy was raging in the swarm. Wherever they passed, the corpses of the zerg fell like raindrops, and Li Taibai was not seen at all.


    Where is there any response, in the blink of an eye, even the vertical and horizontal rays of sword energy can''t be seen.


    Lin Yue''s complexion changed slightly, she was determined to help, but it was not easy to act rashly. She was the backbone of her position here. Even if something happened to Li Taibai, as long as she was still there, there would be no chaos on the side of the pass, but if she and Li If Taibai falls into it, the trouble will be big.


    Time passed, and after half a cup of tea, the sword-like light reappeared in the field of vision, Lin Yue took a long breath, and her towering chest rose and fell.


    Finally came back. 10


    As the Stegosaurus revolved, like a spinning top, it tore a hole in the dense swarm of insects. It quickly broke out of the encirclement and landed next to Lin Yue. With a sharp sword qi, Li Taibai''s figure was revealed.


    Lin Yue scolded: "Junior brother, how can you be so reckless, it really scared me to death."


    Lu Ye laughed: "The rise of killing has made senior sister worried."


    "There can''t be a next time!" Lin Yue looked at him sadly, she could not help pulling a strong man from the wild to help her, and the strength of this strong man made her extremely satisfied. In the past three months, I don''t know how to help her. How much pressure has been shared, this is to be broken in the swarm, how can there be such a good helper in the future. 1


    "No next time." Lu Ye couldn''t help but frown.


    "No next time." Lu Ye couldn''t help but frown.


    Lin Yue realized that her expression was wrong, and quickly straightened her face: "Junior brother sits in town, I will kill for a while." After saying this, he rushed out of the pass.


    She didn''t go too deep, but she was not timid, but as a pass lord, she had to consider the safety of the entire pass, and she couldn''t act recklessly like Li Taibai, so she was limited to a hundred feet from the pass, looking for the strongest point kills in the swarm. .


    On the city wall of the pass, the clone took out two high-grade spirit stones, each holding it in the palm of his hand to replenish his own consumption.


    There is no way to do it. There is a talent tree on the main body to burn impurities. To replenish consumption, you only need to swallow a large amount of spiritual pills. , can maintain the purity of its own spiritual power as much as possible, and will not affect the play of its own strength.


    At this time, Lu Ye''s deity was swiftly passing through the sky, flying in the direction of Jinglan Lake Pass.


    He was still a little uneasy, of course also took this opportunity to escape from Dark Moon Linyi, which was something that had been planned for a long time.


    The strength of the Zerg''s research is very strong. This time the scale of the insect wave is not small, which is mainly reflected in the number of Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm. There are Li Taibai and Lin Yue in the dark moon forest pass. It is not a big problem, but if the same The strength of the attack was placed on the Jinglan Lake Pass, and a pass without the Divine Sea Realm might not be able to stop it.


    The land of a thousand miles is nothing to him today.


    Going all the way, it didn''t take long before I arrived at a place that was a hundred miles away from Jinglan Lake. I looked at it from a distance and frowned.


    The number of insect races on the side of Jinglan Lake Pass is significantly larger, and the insect swarm is even larger.


    This may be the scale of the insect tide itself, or it may be the result of the unfavorable defense of Jinglanhu Pass.


    Didn''t the Haotian League come over from the Divine Sea Realm? Even if the manpower was so tight and the pass was attacked, it was time to send a Divine Sea Realm overhaul. Based on the time, the Haotian League should already know the news of Liu Yuemei''s death.


    With a sigh in my heart, the basket I stabbed, after all, I still have to end it myself, it is also the cycle of heaven, and the retribution is unhappy.


    He didn''t have the slightest remorse for killing Liu Yuemei. In that situation, one of the two had to die. Even if he didn''t want to fight for life and death, Liu Yuemei would not let him go.


    But if other cultivators of the Haotian Alliance were implicated because of this, Lu Ye would feel sorry for him.


    Even the Dark Moon Forest Pass in Wanmoling can do his best to assist in the defense, not to mention the Jinglanhu Pass of the Haotian League.


    He took out the amber from the spirit beast bag and placed it on his shoulders, the master and servant''s breath instantly blended, and his body quickly rushed towards the direction of Jinglan Lake Pass.

 Chapter 1079： big bug

    , !


    When they were ten miles away from the insect swarm, the outer Zerg turned to greet them.


    Lu Ye swept along the way, the breath and spiritual power fluctuations of the Divine Sea Realm were brilliant, and there was no hidden meaning at all. The Zerg who were extremely sensitive to spiritual power fluctuations were naturally like moths attracted by lights.


    Yiyi dodged out of Amber''s body, stayed close to Lu Ye, took the lead in activating the spell, and banged towards the Zerg in front of him.


    One after another sharp knife beams slashed forward like a crescent moon, and they passed along the way, destroying withered and rotten, one by one Zerg were smashed into two halves, the incision was neat and smooth, and insect blood and corpses were scattered.


    Amber also opened his mouth on Lu Ye''s shoulder and growled filial piety. Every tiger roar contained a peculiar power, which made many Zerg sluggish and stiff. As early as at the level of the Lingxi realm, Amber showed the ability to suppress the soul, and its tiger roar can often cause a certain degree of impact on the enemy''s mind.


    Now it is also a monster-level monster, equivalent to the real lake of the human race, and the power of Tiger Roar is naturally even greater. In the face of a Divine Sea Realm powerhouse like Liu Yuemei, Hu Xiao has no effect, but in the face of these low-intelligence Zerg, Hu Xiao''s power is undoubtedly revealed.


    One person, one spirit, and one tiger. After three years, they joined forces again. Wherever they passed, the Zerg raindrops generally fell.


    In just a few kilometers of confrontation, I don''t know how many Zerg died. Lu Ye led Yiyi and crashed into the dense swarm of insects, killing all directions on the wall of the pass of the Lake Pass. A figure sat withered, with a faint breath like a candle Huo, it was Chen Xiao who was ordered to come to support Jinglanhu Pass. An hour ago, he was still in high spirits, but now he is out of breath.


    The injury was so severe that the left half of his body was almost missing, and the internal organs in the abdominal cavity were clearly visible. Judging from the uneven marks on the edge of the wound, he seemed to have been bitten by something.


    Such a severe injury is destined to not live long. He supported immortality, that is, he reported the situation here to Tianmenguan, and asked Tianmenguan to send a stronger Divine Sea Realm over. The feedback that was available was disappointing, and Tianmenguan let him hold on for another hour, because even if he was called, it would take a certain amount of time for a Divine Sea Realm expert to arrive.


    Chen Xiao smiled bitterly for an hour, not to mention an hour, in his current situation, he couldn''t even hold on to a cup of tea. While communicating with Shangfeng, Chen Xiao suddenly raised his head, his eyes that were so dark that they were almost annihilated brightened a little, because of excessive blood loss, his pale lips were squirming.


    "What voice?" Beside him, a doctor was trying his best to mobilize his spiritual power to heal his wounds. The slender figure could not wait to squeeze all his spiritual power out, but it did not help Chen Xiao''s injury. The big tears fell silently. Hearing Chen Xiao''s question, the medical repair said, "Sir, you must hold on."


    As for the sound, she only heard the flapping of the Zerg wings and the wriggling of the mouthparts. Chen Xiao shook his head: "There is a voice" and his eyes brightened, "It''s Hu Xiao! Someone is coming."


    It is impossible for monsters to come here for no reason, but it is indeed a tiger roar. In other words, it should be a monk of the beast-controlling school. I just don''t know how many people there are and how strong they are.


    "Quick, warn the people who come, there are big worms in the swarm!"


    Big worms do not refer to body size, but strength. Only the zerg that are comparable to the human race above the seventh-layer realm of the Divine Sea will be called big worms.


    This is also the tacit understanding that the Kyushu monks have accumulated over two years of fighting against the insect plague. There was a big worm in the swarm that besieged Jinglan Lake Pass. He suffered from the big worm. During the fierce battle, his protective spiritual power was broken, and half of his body was bitten. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was very close to the pass , with the many responses of the monks in the pass, he must have died on the spot.


    Under normal circumstances, a human race with similar strength can deal with a larger number of Zerg races, because human race monks have a variety of means, but the Zerg people act entirely by instinct, even if the cultivator has a shallow background, one enemy two or even an enemy. All three are basically no problem.


    The key point is that in this swarm, there are a lot of big worms, not only those that are comparable to the seventh-layer human race, but even those that are comparable to the eighth-layer. He has already suffered a big loss, and naturally he is unwilling to come and follow in his footsteps.


    The medical practitioner around him hurriedly activated his spiritual power, and shouted delicately, "Be careful, there are many big worms in the swarm!"


    Although he shouted hard, the voice was still drowned in the movement of many Zerg flapping and whistling, and I don''t know if anyone heard it. Lu Ye heard it, but there was no room for him to avoid it. He had entered the swarm at the moment, and there were all Zerg in all directions, especially the dozen or so fierce Zerg, which brought him great pressure.


    These dozen worms should be canine worms. At first glance, they look similar to dogs. They have short limbs and short tails, but they are covered with thick carapaces to provide them with strong protection. Lu Ye urged The slash of the sword slashed up, destroying the common Zerg, but to these dogs, it was the same as tickling.


    Their mouths are like crocodiles, with sharp teeth and sharp mouths. If they are accidentally bitten, they will definitely not end well.


    More than a dozen dogs and worms were in a semi-circle, and they were surrounded by many zerg and came towards Lu Ye. The powerful and ferocious aura made Lu Ye instantly understand their existence.


    There were so many that even Lu Ye didn''t dare to stand upright, so he could only raise his body and sprint upwards, looking for a breakthrough opportunity. More than a dozen dogs and worms followed, and they were far inferior to Lu Ye in terms of speed. If they escaped normally, Lu Ye could easily throw them away. , Lu Ye couldn''t act at full speed at all, no matter which direction he fled, there were a lot of Zerg blocking the way.


    In the midst of the slashing of the Panshan knife, a **** path was forcibly killed, but the distance between the dozen or so worms was getting closer and closer.


    Seeing that there is no way to avoid it, Lu Ye can only madly stimulate the power of the soul. The invisible power is centered on itself, and it spreads outwards and turns into a shock. Many Zerg all around are like being devoured by lightning, and they are all stiff, even those dogs are no exception. Using the power of the soul to deal with the Zerg is the most effective method, because the Zerg''s spiritual intelligence is not high, and the low intelligence means that the power of the soul is weak, and the monks of the human race can easily suppress the power of the soul of the Zerg.


    But this kind of method can''t be used much. After all, even a cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm has a limit on the power of the soul, and replenishing it is not as convenient as spiritual power.


    When many Zerg bodies were stiff, Lu Ye danced around with the Panshan Knife, and at the same time whispered: "Yiyi!" In an instant, the surrounding space darkened, as if a bright moon rose, the cold moonlight swayed, and the dense moonlight like iron flowers bloomed recklessly. The second type of Ba Dao, Arc Moon This is the most suitable sword technique to be used when being besieged. The sound of tuk tuk tuk came out, and Lu Ye was surrounded by a radius of thirty feet, almost being cleared out of a hollow area, and I don''t know how many Zerg died in response.


    Only those dogs and worms are safe and sound, they are strong enough, and the carapace on their backs provides a thick protection, even if Arc Moon''s knife slash, it will only leave a mark on it, and it will not hurt the root.


    However, with the huge impact, these canine bugs were still beaten down one after another. They quickly stabilized their bodies and attacked Lu Ye again, but after Lu Ye urged Arc Moon, he quickly folded down and rushed towards the pass. There were obstacles in the way, Lu Ye waved his knife to clear the way, Amber Tiger roared into the sky, and one person and one tiger cooperated extremely skillfully.


    In the Jinglan Lake Pass, many cultivators stared in the direction of the source of the movement, and they were all nervous. With Chen Xiao''s lessons learned, everyone is worried about the person coming, and they don''t know if he can make it through. The huge insect swarm suddenly began to wriggle, as if salt was sprinkled in a pot of hot oil, and then the fierce wriggling place was cut out, followed by a flashing figure~www .novelhall.com~ Chen Xiao hurriedly said, "Let''s start the formation!" Without his orders, the cultivator in charge of the protection formation immediately urged the jade in his hand to open the formation in the direction of the person coming. Lu Ye dodged in, the opening closed again, and many Zerg following him were isolated, and then overwhelmed by many attacks.


    After rushing into Jinglan Lake Pass, Lu Ye Shennian had a general understanding of the situation here.


    It is not optimistic. The situation here is much more serious than that of Dark Moon Forest Pass. Many monks have been injured and died, and there are still a large number of insect corpses in some parts of the city wall. Obviously, the Zerg has broken through the defense line more than once. But they were all blocked by the monks here. In contrast, the defense of Dark Moon Forest Pass is obviously more stable. At least, the defense line there has not been broken through by the Zerg. This will cause such a situation, one is that the swarm here is stronger, and the other is that there is no strong person sitting here. There are two Divine Sea Realms Li Taibai and Lin Yue in the dark moon forest pass. They alternately fight to kill the enemy, which greatly relieves the pressure of the pass defense.


    There are no such conditions here.


    However, there was a divine sea-level aura. Lu Ye came to Chen Xiao''s side, glanced at his tragic injury, clasped his fists and saluted "Law Division Lu Ye, I have seen senior brother" Chen Xiao looked behind Lu Ye, as if he was expecting something. Lu Yexin understood, and said, "I''m the only one who is near the route. I noticed something different, so I came over to take a look."


    "Junior Brother Lu has a heart."


    Chen Xiao sighed slightly, "It''s hard for you to rush in, haven''t you encountered those big bugs?" Lu Ye''s cultivation base is only at the Divine Sea level, which is far worse than his. reason.

 Chapter 1080： mess

    , !


    "I run fast." Lu Ye explained.


    "Luck is good." Chen Xiao didn''t doubt anything. In his opinion, Lu Ye''s luck was indeed good enough to be able to rush in alive, but he was so unlucky to be besieged by those big insects and suffered such serious injuries. After taking a few deep breaths, Chen Xiao''s voice became weak: "Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye, I have heard of you, I hope you can always be so lucky. I have asked for help, but you should understand the current situation. Even if it is the background of the state guard, it is not so easy to recruit suitable personnel. I will insist on it for an hour. I can''t do it. Can I entrust the defense of Jinglan Lake Pass to you? Anyway, I want it. Keep the pass within an hour!" Lu Ye wanted to comfort him a few words, but he still didn''t say the words, Chen Xiao knows his own injury better than anyone, so there is no need to say more if he deceives himself. The first "must go all out"


    "Okay" Chen Xiao decapitated, "Then please."


    When the words fell, his spiritual power suddenly dissipated, his head slowly lowered, and his eyes darkened.


    The medical cultivator beside him is still trying his best to encourage his own spiritual power to maintain his vitality, but there is no effect. Chen Xiao can persist until now, all relying on the breath of his heart, and now Lu Ye is waiting. Although it is not satisfactory, it is still a Divine Sea Realm, after entrusting the task of guarding Jinglan Lake Pass, could no longer support it.


    "Don''t bother." Lu Ye said.


    The medical cultivator wiped the tears from her eyes. Even though she had been accustomed to seeing many lives and deaths since she embarked on the road of cultivation, every time someone died in front of her, she hated her incompetence.


    Many medical practitioners will go through such a psychological process. They are the people who can see life and death the most. From the initial feeling of unbearable anger and hatred, to gradually becoming numb and watching life and death, this is the growth of medical practitioners. The offense and defense were still the same. On the wall of the pass, many fortifications hummed with filial piety and roars, and a series of powerful attacks came in and attacked the swarm. Lu Ye turned his head and looked around, meeting the gazes of many monks in Jinglan Lake Pass, keenly aware of the low morale. The inevitable.


    Liu Yuemei lost her life for some unknown reason, the original keeper of the squatter, which made people feel uneasy, and then caught up with the worm tide, and finally came to a supportive Divine Sea Realm. Went with Liu Yuemei.


    Although there is another Gu Lu Ye, Lu Ye''s cultivation level is only two layers of Divine Sea.


    There is no room for Chen Xiao of the sixth-level realm to play, how much can the two-level realm do in such a situation


    The entire Jinglanhu Pass has lost its backbone from the very beginning. If it wasn''t for the well-trained and tacit cooperation of everyone on weekdays, the pass would have fallen long ago in the face of such a large-scale insect tide.


    The outlook is not optimistic, and morale is certainly low. If it is possible, breaking out of the siege and fleeing is a good way. Anyway, there are no mortals to survive here. Even if the Zerg capture the pass, there will not be much follow-up losses. As long as the soldiers in the pass are alive, they can always kill them.


    But now in this situation, where can we break out of the encirclement? The insect tide surrounds the entire pass. If we do this, how many people will survive? The period before the insect tide surrounds the pass is the best time to break out. It has long been missed. .


    What a mess, Lu Ye sighed in his heart, but in the end, this mess has something to do with him. If Liu Yuemei is still alive and sits here when the insect tide comes, the situation at the pass should not be so bad. Anyway, Liu Yuemei''s own strength is still some.


    But this woman has to seek death!


    When the eyes met, Lu Ye said slowly, "I am entrusted by others, loyal to others, I, Lu Ye, are also a member of the state guard. Since we meet by fate, I can''t refuse. Today, I will take over the Jinglan Lake Pass. I hope you can join me. Let''s work together, kill the Zerg together, and protect the pass without losing it."


    "Please also ask the adults to order &ap;quot; there are cultivators in the real lake realm to clasp their fists.


    "Please order," the crowd shouted in unison.


    "I''m not a child. I don''t need to go into details about what to do now in this situation. What you did before, then do what you did before. I am no more proficient than you on how to defend the pass. I only have one order, make sure that the line of defense is not broken. Many soldiers breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words. They were afraid that Lu Ye''s eyes would really take over the defense line of the pass and give random orders, which would spoil their rhythm and arrangement. All the real lake cultivators present are young, and it is inevitable that there will be some problems that make them overjoyed.


    Fortunately, although this man is young, he still has self-knowledge. "My lord, the attack of the worm tide is fierce. If there are no Divine Sea Realm Zerg, the defense on the side of the pass can still be supported, but there are many Divine Sea Realm Zerg in the swarm, and there are big worms." A man with a big beard from the lake said, This person has the cultivation base of the real lake ninth-layer, and is only one step away from the sea of ????God. Obviously, he has some status in this Jinglan Lake pass. His opinions basically represent the thoughts of the soldiers in the pass.


    Lu Ye glanced at him and said, "What''s your name?" The bearded man said loudly, "Yu Huang!"


    Lu Ye''s forehead: "I''ll leave the pass to you. As for the Divine Sea Realm Zerg outside..." He turned around, faced the direction of the insect tide, raised his hand and sacrificed something, &ap;quot;I''ll kill it"


    When the last word fell, the spiritual force urged, the thing the size of the baby''s head suddenly split apart and turned into countless small scale fragments. Under the traction of Lu Ye''s own qi, these scale fragments seemed to be spiritual Clinging towards him. The crackling sound of the explosion came out continuously, and together with the ups and downs, it was a very violent atmosphere.


    The red light was released, and the invisible air waves swept the four directions. The people on the impacted city wall were unsteady, and they all narrowed their eyes.


    When Yu Huang and the others looked at it again, all expressions were stunned. Just because the place where Lu Ye was originally standing has been replaced by a tall scarlet figure, that figure is slender, with sharp edges and corners, and a hideous shape.


    The surface is covered with many complicated and complicated lines. The criss-crossing lines extend from the cheeks and stretch the whole body. The colors are gorgeous and intertwined into a wild totem.


    The tall figure just stood there quietly, obviously not moving at all, but still filled with an endless vicious aura, as if the head of an ancient beast that had been imprisoned for countless years escaped from trouble. Invisible coercion filled the air, and even a real lake ninth-layer like Yu Huang couldn''t help but see sweat on his forehead.


    The already ferocious aura suddenly appeared with the sudden appearance of a huge long sword, making it even more violent and unparalleled.


    Not far from Lu Ye''s side, the medical cultivator who had just healed Chen Xiao snorted and took a dozen steps back.


    &ap;quot;Yanjia&ap;quot;Yu Huang stared blankly at the huge figure that appeared suddenly, and at a glance recognized what it was.


    There is the Yanshi school in Kyushu, and he has also dealt with it, but the monks of the Yanshi school, like the monks of the beast-control school, have always been in a position that is neither embarrassing nor embarrassing. The creatures and monsters made by him.


    Most of the time, the monks of the Yanshi and beast-controlling schools play a role of exploring the path in a complex and unclear environment, because even if their creations and monsters are lost, they will not cause direct damage to the monks.


    I never thought that there is such a pair of armor in this world, just simply wearing the upper body can make a person''s breath rise to such a violent level. Is this still fake?


    In the shock of my heart, the scarlet figure has already rushed out, passed the light curtain of the protective formation, and crashed into the dense swarm of insects. The speed is so fast that even the peak of the real lake like him can''t see clearly, only I saw two scarlet streamers dragging out from the child''s eyes.


    The tall figure waved a huge long knife, and with a simple stab, it cut a crack out of the airtight insect swarm, and then the figure rushed in. In an instant, I don''t know how much vitality was withering.


    All the monks who saw this scene were stunned. For a while, the defense of the pass was interrupted, and the originally intensive offensive became sparse. Fortunately, the swarm was attracted by Lu Ye, and did not take the opportunity to attack, otherwise the defense line might be broken, and a lot of casualties would be added by then. &ap;quot;Don''t be in a daze all move up" Yu Huang shouted angrily.


    Many soldiers who were shaken woke up like a dream this time, and hurriedly performed their duties.


    Whether they can survive the siege of this insect wave, they don''t know, whether they can insist on the arrival of support from Tianmenguan, they also don''t know, but they know what they should do, especially when Lu Ye is single-handedly killed. After entering the swarm. Others are just passing through this place, and they can sacrifice themselves like this. How can these soldiers and soldiers who are shocked by the lakes fall behind. It is nothing more than that the narrowness is in the presence of people, and the narrowness is broken and the people perish. The morale, which had been sluggish, suddenly soared.


    It has to be said that the leadership of the superiors is the measure that can stimulate morale the most. In this situation, no matter how hype, it is not as meaningful as actual actions. Lu Ye doesn''t know how to deceive people''s hearts, let alone how to control them. He has no mind in this regard. All choices are forced by the current situation and the desire of his heart.


    Wearing a dragon seat is very suitable for such a battlefield. There is no need to deliberately look for the enemy''s traces.


    On the contrary, fighting alone like Liu Yuemei is actually not suitable for Dragon Seat to play. This is also the reason why he did not sacrifice Dragon Seat when he fought against Liu Yuemei before, not only because he has already motivated the blood-staining spirit. Patterns and beastification mysticism.


    After the Dragon Throne is put on, the whole person''s vision has been raised a lot. When facing a single target, it is not able to play the Dragon Throne''s strengths well. This thing is completely used to deal with large-scale siege. With the power of one person, fighting the enemy chiefs from all directions, the place where the Dragon Crest Knife fell, the Zerg of the Divine Sea Realm were as fragile as the paper lake.

 Chapter 1081： canine bug

    Insect swarms are raging, and in the dense insect tide, the scarlet tall figure wolf rushes to the hog, the dragon crest knife keeps waving, cutting out one after another huge blood-red knife light, the Zerg beside them are constantly being emptied, and there are more Zerg. Fill it up, over and over again.


    Zerg are not afraid of death. Many Zerg have to take a bite even before they die, or activate their own unique abilities. All kinds of abilities are varied, like spider-like Zerg spit out spider silk, and ant-like Zerg spew out Very aggressive mucus.


    In an instant, the scene was boiling, and the dense sound was constantly coming from the dragon seat. After only a moment of fighting, the scarlet armor became colorful.


    In the Dragon Seat, Lu Ye''s spiritual sense spread out, exploring the breath of the Divine Sea Realm Zerg in the huge insect swarm, but when he noticed it, he killed it brazenly.


    Although the swarm is huge, it is these Divine Sea Realm zerg who really pose a huge threat to the defense line of the pass. He is alone in the end. Even if he wears the dragon seat, it is impossible to kill these zerg. It is necessary to cut off the high-end combat power of the insect swarm as much as possible, so as to reduce the pressure on the side of the pass.


    Especially the dozen or so worms he encountered when he came, if he couldn''t solve it, no matter how many zerg he killed, it would be useless.


    In such a confrontation, defense has become meaningless, because at every moment, Dragon Seat is under attack from all directions, and he can''t defend even if he is intentional.


    You can only attack, keep attacking, hold the initiative firmly in your own hands, and kill as many Zerg as possible before you exhaust yourself.


    The background of his own is rapidly passing, and between the confrontation, Lu Ye only feels as if he has become a dilapidated house, leaking everywhere.


    Looking at his major cards, the consumption of blood-stained spirit patterns is undoubtedly the smallest, followed by the secret beastization technique, and the biggest consumption is the dragon seat.


    Because once you wear the dragon seat, it seems that countless needles that are invisible to the naked eye are pierced into your body, madly devouring your own power, including spiritual power, blood power, and soul power...


    That kind of devouring is an all-round devouring, which is completely unstoppable, and it is also the price that must be paid for wearing the Dragon Seat.


    The only thing that makes Lu Ye feel fortunate is that he is now at the second level of the Divine Sea, and his background is much stronger than before, so he can last longer.


    The violent power fluctuations are like lights in the dark, attracting countless Zerg moths to the flames.


    During the fierce battle, Lu Ye suddenly turned his head to look in one direction, and his field of vision was full of all kinds of Zerg with strange shapes, but in that direction, there were a few obviously unusual powerful breaths.


    It''s those canine bugs!


    Since he committed suicide and entered the swarm, he has been looking for traces of these canine insects, and now he has finally found it. Without any hesitation, when the dragon crest sword was swung, a gap was cut out, only three breaths of time, and several heads were mixed in many The dog bugs in the Zerg came into view.


    They are not large in size, and they are extremely flexible in this messy battlefield. With the help of other Zerg cover, they try to get close to Lu Ye.


    However, Lu Ye has been paying attention to their traces, how can they easily let them succeed?


    The moment they met each other, several dogs and worms seemed to realize that their whereabouts had been revealed, so they roared in unison, and bit Lu Ye from different directions.


    Lu Ye stared at the dog worm closest to him and chopped it down with a knife.


    The Dragon Crest Saber is shrouded in red, like a red-hot soldering iron, under the sharp and unparalleled arc, but those with a sharp edge are all broken into two halves.


    However, at this moment, there was more vicious aura behind and on both sides of the body. Among the many insect races, other dogs and insects showed their traces, and they were surrounded by them, and they all attacked.


    Lu Ye was slightly stunned, these dog bugs... It seems a little different from the general Zerg. They actually know how to cooperate with each other, and they will hide themselves before they attack. 1


    Suddenly, Lu Ye felt that he had encountered an ambush by a pack of wolves. Where are these canine worms, it is more appropriate to say that they are wolf worms.


    More than a dozen dogs and worms above the seventh layer of the Divine Sea all attacked, even Lu Ye, who was wearing the dragon seat, did not dare to ignore it. The protection of the dragon seat is really good. , Since the battle to the present, countless Zerg have used various means, and they can''t damage the Dragon Seat at all, but only make the surface of the Dragon Seat mottled, but that is at the cost of Lu Ye''s own heritage.


    In other words, all attacks on the Dragon Seat will consume Lu Ye''s strength.


    Hanging the Dragon Seat itself is also continuously consuming his power, such a double consumption, even if Lu Ye is now a sea of ????divine, it will not last long.


    Never allow so many dogs and worms to attack yourself at the same time, otherwise there will be no defense.


    As soon as he thought about it, Lu Ye''s body was like electricity, and he rushed towards the three-headed dog bug in front of him. In the blink of an eye, he was close to each other. He punched a dog that was biting at him, knocked it out, and kicked it out again. With one kick, the second dog worm was kicked away.


    The dragon''s crest slashed down and met the third dog bug.


    The huge long knife turned into a blood-red arc and slashed fiercely on the back of the dog insect. The white bone carapace was immediately opened with a crack, and the long knife was embedded in it. 1-


    If it was another Zerg, they would have been dismembered by such a knife, but the protection of these dogs is obviously stronger than that of ordinary Zerg.


    Lu Ye''s whole body was surging with spiritual energy, which was applied to the long knife, and he shouted angrily, dragging the long knife while pressing down.


    A harsh rubbing sound rang out, the dogs and worms neighed in pain, the mouthparts were squirming endlessly, the green blood was scattered, the solid bone carapace was finally broken open, and the small body was divided into two halves. 1


    Breath annihilation.


    However, Lu Ye didn''t feel the slightest joy after he succeeded, because many fierce auras around him and behind him were approaching.


    bang bang bang...


    The body of the dog worm slammed on the dragon seat and made a sound, clinging like an ant, and its mouthparts with dense fangs opened, biting fiercely all over the dragon seat.


    Lu Ye only felt that his own background was like a flood of sluice gates at this moment, rushing to go, and even the dragon seat itself made a hard sound.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he grabbed a canine worm that was biting on his right arm, and the dragon crest knife aimed at its mouthparts that kept opening and closing, and stabbed it straight at it.


    The dog was obviously aware of the bad things, struggling to resist, but how could he break free under Lu Ye''s death? The body was cut off.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and grabbed the other worms, but to his surprise, after seeing the tragic experience of his companions, these worms retreated in unison, letting him grab Yan Kong.


    They also seem to know that they can no longer be captured by Lu Ye, otherwise they will be more fortunate and less fortunate.


    Lu Ye''s expression was condensed, and he finally realized one thing. The intelligence of these dogs... is much higher than that of ordinary Zerg! 2_


    I don''t know if all the big bugs are like this, or if only these dog bugs have this ability, but their performance is indeed different from the general Zerg. 6


    After a fierce battle, it took a lot of knowledge to kill only two dogs. Lu Ye was naturally dissatisfied. He immediately stared at the dog closest to him and wanted to kill it, but suddenly there was a violent aura approaching below. And then, Lu Ye looked down in his busy schedule, and saw a huge ferocious mouthpiece rising into the sky and approaching quickly.


    He wanted to dodge, but all directions were surrounded by Zerg, and he could not dodge for a while.


    In the next moment, the sky and the earth darkened, and the scene in all directions could no longer be seen.


    Lu Ye was furious. He never thought that one day he would be swallowed by the Zerg. The huge mouthparts should belong to a kind of glutinous worm. He had seen it before, but this glutinous worm was hideous. Terrifying, but there is an obvious drawback, that is, they cannot fly, they only move on the ground, so Lu Ye has been ignoring them.


    But this does not mean that they are helpless against the enemies in the air. Because of their huge size, they can instantly straighten their bodies and open their mouths to swallow the enemies in the air.


    That''s how Lu Ye got caught. It wasn''t just him who was swallowed, there were also many Zerg beside him.


    There is a feeling of squeezing from all directions, and there is a very corrosive force that wraps the dragon seat. The space is small and it is inconvenient to wield a knife. It is really difficult to get out of trouble if it is swallowed by a general soldier. Once trapped for a long time~ www.novelhall.com~ Either crushed to death or corroded to death. 1


    But what Lu Ye is proficient in is not only the means of military cultivation.


    In the midst of the ups and downs of spiritual power, the mysterious yin and yang dualities were quickly outlined and fitted together. In the blink of an eye, a fiery red egg of spiritual power was formed, and the egg shell was broken. Accompanied by the clear sound of Feng Ming, the fire phoenix burst out of the shell. .


    The scorching power burned the four directions, and the sound of thorns continued to be heard, and soon a large hole was burned in the abdomen of the glutinous worm, and it was freed from the trap. .


    If an outsider sees this scene, they can see that the tall dragon seat seems to have grown a pair of wings.


    Lu Ye dragged his knife and made a huge hole in the abdomen of the glutinous worm, and rushed straight up. At the wound, the internal organs of the glutinous worm rolled out.


    When he rushed into the air again and wanted to kill, a glutinous worm with a broken stomach on the ground was madly twisting its body and struggling to death.


    In the pass, the formation is humming, and many pass soldiers work together to resist the waves of worm attacks. Everyone is contributing their own strength, especially those formation cultivators and refiners, who are constantly running around the city wall. Everywhere, the formations that were damaged due to overloaded operation were repaired, and the spiritual tools and treasures placed in the eyes of the formation were replaced.


    The soldiers were keenly aware that the Zerg''s offensive against the pass was much weaker, and it was no longer as crazy as before.


    And the scale of the insect wave is obviously smaller than before.


    Naturally, they would not think that this was the great mercy of the Zerg. There is only one reason for such a change. There is such a person who single-handedly entered the Zerg, which contained too much energy of the Zerg and killed too many Zerg.

 Chapter 1082： Hard to hold on

    The swarms were covered, and the soldiers in the pass could not see the fighting inside. Naturally, they didn��t know what was going on inside. They could only feel that there were continuous violent energy fluctuations coming from the inside, and suddenly there was a sound of phoenix ming, which was faintly visible. A crimson light shines through the swarm.


    Yu Huang roamed all over the pass and took the initiative to take on the important task of coordinating the defenses of the pass. He was very busy. At this time of crisis, Jinglanhu Pass was united as never before and went all out, because everyone was working hard. Knowing that if today''s calamity cannot be saved, then it must be an extremely tragic end that awaits them.


    Turning his head to look at the still dense insect tide, Yu Huang secretly expects that the Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye must hold on.


    What he did made the soldiers in Jinglanhu Pass see hope, but after all, he was only a Divine Sea two-layer, and no one knew how long he could last.


    While secretly worrying, I am also a little puzzled. Is a Divine Sea two-layer realm really capable of so much?


    He has also been in contact with a lot of Divine Sea Realm. Let''s not talk about it, the original lord Liu Yuemei is in the Divine Sea 7th Layer Realm, but even if Liu Yuemei is still alive, if she really wants to go so deep into the enemy''s line, I''m afraid she won''t be able to last for so long, right? In the environment of all enemies, one inconvenience is irreversible.


    In the end, Yu Huang could only attribute Lu Ye''s ability to that magical armor.


    With the passage of time, the scale of the insect tide has become smaller and smaller, and the soldiers at the pass are especially gratified that there are no Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm among the incoming Zerg, so although the number is still huge, the defensive fortifications on the pass can still be used. barely cope.


    Persevere and win!


    Lu Ye felt that it was a little difficult to hold on.


    Most of the time has passed since the war, and the Zerg who died in his hands are difficult to calculate. Almost alone, he has weakened the scale of the insect tide by 20%. Coupled with the efforts on the side of the pass, the scale of the insect tide is now Only the original half.


    Divine Sea Realm Zerg he cut almost, except for those dog bugs.


    These guys are too cunning, and because they are so small, they are extremely agile.


    After Lu Ye killed two dogs in succession, they also realized that Lu Ye was not easy to mess with, and never confronted him head-on. They often came over with cold people and quickly fled away. It was quite a ghost repair. With the help of the insect tide, Lu Ye has no good way to take them.


    Apart from the two dogs he killed at the beginning, Lu Ye killed two more, but they were all lucky.


    But there are at least eight dogs left! Such a flexible and powerful force is a huge threat to him and Jinglanhu Pass.


    In the dragon seat, Lu Ye gasped for breath and waved his knife numbly.


    Because wearing the Dragon Throne for a long time will consume too much, if you continue like this, not to mention maintaining the Dragon Throne, you will not even have the strength to fight again.


    Gotta figure out a way out!


    Returning to Jinglanhu Pass is the best choice. His recovery is simple, and it will not take long for him to be alive and well, but during his recovery, if there is no one to contain these dogs, the fortifications of Jinglanhu Pass may not be able to stop it. Insect attack.


    It��s true that the scale of the insect tide has become smaller, but the defense of the pass has also weakened. There are many factors involved, the power consumption of the monks, the damage of the overloaded operation of the formation, and the most important point is that the pass is understaffed, and it is difficult to Take advantage of your defenses.


    With all these, although the scale of the insect tide has shrunk a lot, the protection of the mouth is not as good as before.


    Therefore, the eight-headed dog worm and the current worm tide are still a huge test for the defense line of the pass. Once the defense line is broken, the soldiers in the pass will be in danger.


    So never go back to the pass.


    If you can''t return to the pass, you can only find a way to lure these dogs away. Although these dogs have higher intelligence than ordinary Zerg, they are still Zerg after all. Lu Ye can feel that they are extremely vengeful, especially killing themselves. After killing their four companions, during this period of time, they were trying to take their own lives. If there was no Dragon Seat, he might really have to pounce here.


    With a scruple in mind, Lu Ye folded his body and went out to kill, while the mind spread, monitoring the movements of those dogs. Sure enough, these dog bugs kept staring at themselves, hiding among the many Zerg, waiting for an opportunity to strike. It was exactly what Lu Ye wanted.


    The dragon crest swung the sword, chopped the waves, and contained the breath of death. During the period, the dogs and worms came and went, pounced on Lu Ye and quickly retreated, never giving him a chance to fight back.


    Lu Ye didn''t bother to pay attention to them, as long as they could follow him.


    Before leaving, he wanted to kill as many ordinary Zerg as possible.


    After dozens of breaths, the front was suddenly empty, and light was printed into the field of vision. Killed out!


    Followed by a large number of Zerg, Lu Ye folded his body and swung out, a huge blood-red sword light swept out, and many Zerg were destroyed.


    However, his body swayed, and then there was a crackling sound, and the dragon seat hanging on his body fell apart, turning into countless tiny scales and armor fragments, which converged and turned into the baby''s head again. ball.


    Lu Ye grabbed it, stuffed it into the storage space, and staggered toward the distance.


    There was a worry in his heart. If the eight-headed dog worm didn''t chase after him, he would have to kill him again. If so, he could only choose to go back to the pass to rest and recover.


    Fortunately, his worries were superfluous.


    It seems that he saw that he took the dragon seat, and realized that this human race was at the end of the force, and there was no longer the fierce and unparalleled aura of the former.


    Lu Ye''s heart was settled, and while trying to escape forward, he took out a large amount of spiritual pills and stuffed it into his mouth, then swallowed a drop of soul-washing water, and quickly refined it to replenish his own consumption.


    The speed of the dog bugs is very fast, and Lu Ye''s normal speed is not as good as them, so he can only urge the Fengxing spirit pattern to bless his body, which is barely equal to the dog bugs.


    While chasing and fleeing, one person and eight insects swept through the air, throwing the other Zerg away far away.


    On the city wall of the pass, Yu Huang was keenly aware of the changes in the insect swarm, because there was no more fluctuations in the battle, and he felt a thump in his heart, that Lu Yiye... is he dead?


    It would be a pity for such a young Toshihiko to die here.


    But soon he denied the speculation in his heart, because although the efforts of the insect tide to tackle key problems have increased a lot, he has not seen any figure of the Zerg of the Divine Sea Realm, let alone the big insect.


    It was clear in my heart that Lu Yiye was not dead, but the situation was definitely not very good, so he chose to lure those big bugs away. Lu Yiye''s situation is not good, and the pass is also not very good.


    Without Lu Yiye''s restraint, Insect Tide devoted all his energy to tackling key problems. For a time, the defense line of the pass was in danger.


    He roared and filial piety, encouraged many soldiers and soldiers, desperately poured his own spiritual power into a formation, and stimulated the power of the formation.


    However, on the battlefield, morale and determination are important, but in the end it is determined by strength. With the convergence of the insect tide, a line of defense in the pass finally collapsed, and a large number of Zerg came in from the line of defense. The monks around the line of defense Do your best to resist, but still can''t stop the expansion of the gap in the defense line.


    Yu Huang rushed forward, and after only a moment of fighting, he was already covered in bruises and wounds. Seeing the cultivators beside him fall down, his anger rose to his heart, and his anger grew out of his courage.


    Many ferocious and terrifying Zerg swarmed towards him, and Yu Huang refused to retreat. Even if he died, he would use his body to block the gap!


    Just when he was determined to die, a little bit of starlight suddenly filled the air, filling the field of vision instantly.


    Immediately after, violent energy fluctuations emerged from the little starlight.


    Yu Huang''s Tong Kong shrank suddenly, realizing that something was wrong, and hurriedly mobilized his spiritual power to protect himself.


    In the next instant, a loud and dense explosion sounded, and in the field of vision, a large area of ??fire was blazing, and the powerful impact was about to fly out.


    Lu Yiye came back?


    At this moment, this thought popped up in Yu Huang''s mind, but he soon realized that it was wrong. Lu Yiye was a military cultivator, but the method just now was displayed by Fa xiu.


    Strong support is coming! Yu Huang reacted.


    He looked up and saw a not-so-tall figure in the field of vision. He stood in the position where he had just stood, blocking the gap in the defense line. One after another, huge power and large-scale spells were displayed. Power to block a large number of Zerg attacks!


    Yu Huang recognized the other party. This was an eighth-layer Divine Sea Realm powerhouse at Tianmen Pass. It seemed that his surname was Wan Lai. As for the specific name, Yu Huang really didn''t know.


    He wiped the blood on his face and rushed to the person: "Wan Lao!"


    Wan Lao said while using his means to resist the insect tide: "This insect tide is not large in scale How did it become like this, didn''t Chen Xiao say that there are big insects?"


    He came in from outside the swarm. Wherever he saw the figure of a big worm, he didn''t even see a zerg in the Divine Sea Realm. Logically speaking, such a worm wave could not pose too much threat to a pass. of.


    But it was extremely difficult to defend at Lanhu Pass, and depending on the situation, there were even a certain number of casualties.


    "The big worm was led away by Lu Yiye, and there were many Divine Sea Realm zerg who should have been killed by him." Yu Huang quickly explained.


    "Lu Yiye?" Wan Lao raised his brows, "That Lu Yiye from the Jade Blood Sect?" "It should be!"


    "Where is he now?"


    "I don''t know, since just now, I haven''t noticed his breath, but he should still be alive." Wan Lao frowned, no more words, and ordered: "Consolidate the defense first!"


    Yu Huang received the order and hurriedly greeted the monks at the pass.


    When the defense line here was consolidated a little, Wan Lao waved his sleeves and rushed out.


    For the cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm, in such a situation, they can take the initiative to play their own advantages, rather than follow the many soldiers to guard the gate.


    Offense is the best defense, the more kills, the less pressure on the defense.


    Lu Ye did it, Wan Lao did it, Li Taibai and Lin Yue did it.

 Chapter 1083： The deity avatars go into battle together

    Compared with the difficult situation of Jinglan Lake Pass, Dark Moon Forest Pass is undoubtedly much better.


    The worm tide gushing out from the ground fissure was divided into two parts. One wave went north to the Dark Moon Forest Pass, and the other went south to Jinglan Lake Pass. Although the number of insect swarms going north was quite large, there were also some Divine Sea Realm, but the big worm The number of them was very small, there were only two, and there were Li Taibai and Lin Yue at the gate, so the situation was under control from beginning to end.


    After Lin Yue and Li Taibai worked together to kill the two big bugs, the situation had completely stabilized.


    Now what the monks in the Dark Moon Forest need to do is to fight steadily and nibble the incoming Zerg little by little, so that they can exterminate the Zerg to the greatest extent and at the same time ensure their own safety.


    At this point, Lin Yue''s mood also relaxed, and a doctor beside her was treating her injuries.


    The injuries were neither light nor serious. They were left behind during the fight against those two giant worms. For Divine Sea Realm, they had not yet affected the display of their own strength.


    Turning his head to look at Lu Ye: "Junior brother has worked hard, this time has done a good job, I will show the city of Wan Mocheng to ask for credit for you."


    Li Taibai''s performance in dealing with the insect wave this time undoubtedly made her extremely satisfied. If it wasn''t for his assistance, this insect wave would not have been able to deal with the past so easily. The defense line was only lightly broken, and there might have been a lot of casualties.


    Especially when killing the two big bugs, Li Taibai''s flying swords made her less worried, and the sword light that came and went often appeared when she needed it the most, sharing her worries and solving problems for her, showing her strength. Extremely strong.


    She secretly sighed, she deserves to have the background of killing enemies by leaping to the top. This kind of performance is not comparable to any two-layer Divine Sea Realm. If someone else came here, it would be good if she didn''t pull her back, how could she help? so busy.


    She used to think that Li Taibai was someone who could compete with Lu Yiye of the Haotian Alliance, but now it seems that she has low vision.


    That Lu Yiye really stirred up a lot of the situation in the Lingxi battlefield and the Yunhe battlefield, and attracted the attention of the top sects in Wanmoling.


    But since he was promoted to the real lake realm, there seems to be no movement, especially in recent years, there is no news of him at all. 1


    When he was young, he was sharp-edged, but as he grew older and slowly disappeared, this kind of thing also happened, and it often happened. This is an obvious lack of stamina.


    I think that Lu Yiye is such a person. When his cultivation base was not high, he showed his extraordinary talent and enchanting talent. He made many sects fearful by himself. mediocre.


    In contrast, a rising star such as Li Taibai is the real sudden emergence.


    Lingxi Realm, Cloud River Realm, he has never been in the limelight at all, and no one even knows him, but when he reaches the True Lake Realm Divine Sea Realm, it suddenly erupts. Only such people can go a long way and achieve achievements that others do not have. 1


    It is said that a few decades ago, Feng Wujiang of the Jade Blood Sect was such a person. When his cultivation base was not high, he was extremely mediocre, but once he rose to the sky, he soared to 90,000 miles, and soon reached an ordinary cultivation base that would be difficult for a lifetime. attainable height. 1


    Such people belong to the late bloomers.


    Of course, Li Taibai''s age is there, and in terms of age alone, he is not a late bloomer, but the truth is that.


    After some random thoughts, in Lin Yue''s mind, what Lu Yiye is not worthy of Li Taibai''s shoes, and looking at the last hundred years, only Feng Wujiang can be compared with Li Taibai.


    "Senior sister is serious." The clone responded, looking forward, as if observing the movement of the insect tide, but actually paying attention to the situation on the deity''s side.


    You have to think of a way to meet the deity.


    The eight big worms are chasing after him, and the deity consumes too much in a battle. Even if it is being replenished rapidly at the moment, it will be difficult to restore it as before because of the limited time.


    In this battle, if you want to wipe out the powerful enemies, you must have the opportunity to have the deity''s clones. This is why the deity leads the eight big insects to escape in this direction.


    Lu Ye didn''t know when the support from the Haotian League would come. In that situation, he could only make this choice. As for whether the Jinglanhu Pass can be held after he leaves, it is not something he can control. I just hope that the soldiers in the pass can persevere.


    No one can support him in a short time, but there is a natural helper within a thousand miles, that is his clone.


    As long as it works properly, not to mention beheading all the eight giant worms, it is no problem to kill half of them. As for the rest, as long as there is no huge worm tide to help them, they are not afraid.


    The distance is getting closer and closer, and the deity has led eight dogs and insects across the border of the two pass jurisdictions.


    The clone no longer hesitated, and said: "Senior sister, I will kill another batch!"


    When the words fell, the sword light urged him to wrap his body and swept into the insect swarm. In an instant, the sword energy raged. Because many Divine Sea Realm Zerg had been killed by him and Lin Yue, so although the scale of the insect swarm was still there, But it is difficult to pose too much threat to him.


    Of course, the premise is that he does not stay in the swarm for a long time, without the dragon seat protection, it is still very troublesome to be trapped in the swarm.


    The deity dared to enter the swarm alone to fight endlessly, relying on the Dragon Seat bodyguard.


    Before Lin Yue could warn her, Li Taibai''s figure was overwhelmed by the insect swarm, and she burst into laughter, but Taibai''s younger brother was willing to do so much, which she liked. Although they didn''t get along for a long time, she was very satisfied with Li Taibai. , This person does not have the youthful vigor of a young man, nor the self-esteem of a monstrous genius, and can execute all her orders perfectly, and can also be approachable to other soldiers in the pass.


    It is very easy to get along with such people. It can be said that Li Taibai has gained a lot of popularity in the past few months when he came to the pass, and the soldiers also love him very much.


    Feeling the violent fluctuations of spiritual power in the swarm, Lin Yue knew that it was Li Taibai who was killing the enemy, but she soon realized that something was wrong, because the movement of killing the enemy gradually diminished and disappeared, and under the perception of spiritual sense , I didn''t even notice Li Taibai''s breath.


    She panicked in her heart, and hurriedly searched for the battlefield imprint, confirming that the imprint belonging to Li Taibai was intact, and hurriedly sent a message: "Where have you been, Junior Brother Taibai?"


    Without getting a response, Lin Yue was at a loss for a while.


    At this moment, the clone is catching up quickly in the direction of the deity, flying straight to the ground fissure where the worm tide gushed out, and then slowed down and fell towards the ground fissure.


    Hiding in a hidden location, urging concealment and restraining interest to bless yourself, and dormant quietly.


    At this moment, under the leadership of the deity, the eight worms are circling in a circle within a radius of 100 miles. The reason for doing this is to wait for the clone to take place, and the second is to delay time in order to recover its own strength.


    Until the clone was ready, Lu Ye shook his body and flew towards the ground rift.


    The eight giant worms followed closely behind, unable to get rid of them like a stubborn sister.


    Lu Ye deliberately lowered his flight height and flew over at a distance of only 30 feet from the ground rift, and the dogs and insects followed unsuspectingly.


    When the murderous intention appeared, the sword light flowed.


    The sword-like beams flew out from the ground fissure and converged into a river of sword light. The river was divided into three, turning into three stegosaurs, spinning crazy, and killing the last three dogs in an instant. under the worm.


    Although the wisdom of the dog insect is higher than that of the general Zerg, it is still limited after all. It is too late to think that there is a murderous intention hidden below.


    Two of the stegosaurs spun around and ripped open the belly of the canine insects with ease, and beams of sword light poured in, strangling them on the spot in an instant.


    Basically, all Zerg have bone carapace on the back to provide solid protection, but Zerg is not without weaknesses, their weakness is under the abdomen, most Zerg abdomen is not protected by carapace, including dog insects.


    When Lu Ye was entangled with them in front of the pass, he used their weakness many times and killed two of them.


    However, because the dog''s movements are too flexible, it is often difficult to make meritorious deeds.


    The avatar Li Taibai''s sneak attack timing was just right, coupled with the instant outbreak of Jian Xiu''s horror, he killed two canine insects in one fell swoop The third one escaped the catastrophe, not the avatar. The sword is not good, but the dog''s reaction is too fast. When it detects something wrong, it immediately turns, and the stegosaurus that targets it hits the empty space.


    The three stegosaurs suddenly dispersed, turning into countless sword lights, from the back to the remaining dog bugs, forcing the tightly formed dog bugs to disperse.


    At the moment when the clone started, the deity turned around abruptly, the fiery red wings spread out on the back, and the wind was blessed, and the speed was increased to the limit at this moment, and with a sway, he came to the nearest dog. The sheath, stabbed straight, and attacked the ferocious mouthparts of the dog.


    This dog is still dodging the sword light of the clone, where did he think that the human race, who was still chasing after them, would suddenly attack.


    If two different cultivators cooperate, no matter how close they are, it is inevitable that they will not be able to connect so flawlessly, but there will be no such problem with the cooperation of the deity and the avatar.


    After all, whether it is Lu Yiye or Li Taibai, they are all alone. 7-


    When the Iwasama knife stabbed, the dog worm could not escape at all. The long knife pierced through the mouthparts and stabbed the dirty.


    The thorn spirit pattern was aroused, and the long knife in Lu Ye''s hand stirred with the trend, breaking the dog''s body apart.


    Lu Ye slashed down with the knife, and the huge force impacted, and the dog worm immediately fell downward. In the air, worm blood and broken dirt were scattered, and its vitality was quickly wiped out.


    In just a few breaths of time, three of the eight dog bugs have been eliminated, and there are still five remaining. This is the advantage of sneak attack. It is impossible to achieve such a big gain in such a short period of time.


    The overwhelming sword light was still attacking from below, and the forced dogs had to hide in embarrassment. Although the sword light was powerful for a while, it was difficult to gain anything.


    The deity has already killed another dog with a knife, forcing it to rush to face it, and the fight is hard for a while. 2

 Chapter 1084： still dazzling

    Although Lu Ye''s offensive was fierce, the dog worm was a big worm after all, and the white bone carapace on its back was extremely strong. Even if the Panshan Knife slashed on it, it would only leave a knife mark, and it would not damage its root. It was difficult to take its life for a while. The constant bite of the dog and insect made him look dangerous.


    Two more worms recovered from the sneak attack, one left and one right towards Lu Ye, while the remaining two flew towards the ground fissure, searching for traces of clones.


    They also know that in such a battle, they must not expose their fragile abdomen to the enemy, so the clone hidden in the ground fissure is a threat.


    Helpless, the clone can only swept out from the ground fissure, and many sword lights lingered around, swept straight towards the direction of the deity. Motivating the sword qi, performing the Shujian Jue, after breaking through the interception of the two dogs, it smoothly merged with the deity.


    In an instant, the breath of the deity''s avatar blended, and the qi and machine were linked together, turning into a battle.


    Ordinary cultivators want to form a battle, either have a good heart, cooperate with familiarity, and need a long time to practice, or use the same energy to form a battle.


    But it is too simple for the deity and the clone to form a battle. They are one body, and they need to use any external force.


    Their auras skyrocketed, and the two of them faced five dogs and insects, and they competed head-on.


    The situation in the Dark Moon Forest Pass has completely stabilized, and there is no need for Lin Yue to do anything else. The rest is just to sweep the tail, the swarm is stupid, only know how to attack the key and do not retreat. Zerg rush to kill. She thought about Li Taibai''s safety, so she came out and searched everywhere. At the same time, she kept sending messages, but she never got a response. At the same time, outside Jinglan Lake Pass, Wan Lao''s voice sounded, "I''ll leave it to you next, I''ll go find that Lu Yiye." Lu Yiye led all the big bugs away. He hasn''t returned so far. The situation is definitely not good. He has to help one or two. As for the pass, there is no serious problem. The merits of the battle can be handed over to the soldiers. One south and one north, two camps, two passes, and two figures set off almost at the same time, swept toward the ground fissure.


    After a while, Wan Lao noticed that there were violent fluctuations of spiritual power in front of him, and it was obvious that someone was fighting over there, and the fight was in full swing. He immediately accelerated, and soon saw the battlefield over there. In midair, two figures suddenly came back and forth, one holding a sword, the sword gleaming, the other holding a sword, the sword qi horizontally and horizontally,


    ��


    Attacking and plundering the formation from a distance, fighting at close range, the cooperation complements each other, and the tacit understanding is incomparable.


    In the sky, there is a long river of sword energy that is slowly spinning, which is constantly shrinking, blocking the space for the big insects to move. When Wan Lao arrived, he was seeing the knife-wielding man slash and smash a dog worm into the sky. The blood of the worm splattered into the sky, and the visual impact was extremely shocking.


    Although he had never seen it before, Wan Lao recognized at a glance that the young man with the knife was Lu Yiye, because Lu Yiye was a soldier with a knife, and he always carried a white tiger beast by his side. This is in line with some of the information he has received in the past.


    He secretly sighed, worthy of being a character who stirred up the situation in Lingxi Realm and Yunhe Realm. Although it was quiet for a few years in the True Lake Realm, after all, it still has a huge background. The power of such a knife is not something that a Divine Sea two-layer can cut out.


    What made him a little suspicious was who Jianxiu had never seen or heard of this person, but his sword-wielding skills were extremely good, and what was even more rare was that he actually had a relationship with Lu Yiye. Such a skillful cooperation! Such cooperation can only appear in people who are very close, or use the same energy to form an array. Just thinking about it, Wan Lao suddenly raised his eyes and looked further afield. In that direction, a stream of light swept over quickly, accompanied by a very clear aura of the Seventh-layer Divine Sea.


    Soon, a graceful figure was imprinted into Wan Lao''s field of vision. At the same time, Liu Yuemei also saw Wan Lao.


    The two people who came from the south and the north to help each other looked at each other for a moment, and then looked at the fierce battlefield at the same time, and their hearts were enlightened. Almost at the same time, both of them froze and stood at a position only a few hundred meters away from the battlefield.


    At this moment, Wan Lao could see that the young Jianxiu was not a cultivator from the Haotian League, but from Wanmoling, otherwise Lin Yue would not be able to rush over. In this way, Lu Yiye should have led these big bugs to encounter this sword cultivator, and the other party offered to help him. If so, how could he have such a skillful cooperation with Lu Yiye? The old man made accurate inferences about the current situation.


    These two young people cooperated with each other to kill the giant insects. It seems that the scene is thrilling and exciting, but in fact the situation is under control, and their lives should be worry-free. As for whether they can kill the remaining giant insects, Depends on how they do it. At this time, it is not good for others to intervene rashly, especially if Lin Yue is nearby, if he intervenes rashly, the cooperation between the two young people will inevitably be broken, and it will be more likely to cause Lin Yue''s misunderstanding.


    When many thoughts in Wan Lao''s mind turned around, Lin Yue''s heart was also overturned at this moment.


    Wan Lao didn''t know Li Taibai, but she knew Lu Yiye. I never thought that Lu Yiye would actually appear here, and cooperate with Li Taibai to kill insects, and looking at Lu Yiye''s many performances in the battle, it is clearly not weaker than Li Taibai, and the two young people on the cultivation base are also They are evenly matched, in other words, if the two of them are called heads-up, it is hard to say who will win and who will lose. Lin Yue was a little stunned.


    She was still thinking before that Lu Yiye lacked stamina and had already disappeared. In the future, this Kyushu would definitely be the place where Li Taibai became famous. But now it seems that the situation is not what I thought at all, Lu Yiye is still the same Lu Yiye, still so dazzling. What Wan Lao thought of, she naturally thought of it, so she and Wan Lao stopped outside the battlefield by coincidence. ��Fellow Daoist Lin, it��s been a long time. "Wan Lao''s Divine Sense sound transmission came from the ear, although the two are not familiar with each other, but they have seen each other several times, so they recognize each other.


    "Friend Wan." Lin Yue replied.


    "Congratulations to Fellow Daoist Lin, you are so talented, but I don''t know what this young man calls your teacher." Lin Yue frowned, not wanting to reveal the details of Li Taibai, but after thinking about it, a person like Li Taibai would sooner or later be If you want to be famous in Kyushu, you can''t hide in hiding, unless you don''t let him show in front of others in the future. Then he said generously: "Li Taibai, as for the teacher''s succession, he is only a loose cultivator, not from a famous family." "Loose cultivator" Wan Lao was shocked. He thought that this young sword cultivator was secretly trained by some top sect in Wanmoling. She didn''t want to be a loose cultivator. He didn''t think that Lin Yue would deceive herself about this kind of thing, so she said that Li Taibai was a loose cultivator, so it must be a loose cultivator.


    Although it is not easy for a loose cultivator to cultivate, it may not be without great achievements. The top powerhouses in the history of Kyushu still have some seats for loose cultivators, and these loose cultivators have obtained great opportunities and mysterious inheritance, so although they are not from famous families , but there is still a lot of history in the teacher''s inheritance.


    ''Young people today are amazing. "Old Wan sighed, "These two work well together, I don''t need to disturb you, as I wish, just do a raid, what do you think of your fellow Dao Lin?"


    Although there is a tacit understanding, some things are still better to be clear. A few years ago, in the face of such a situation, the two of them would definitely not have such an idea, and they would have directly entered the battle group. In any case, we will cut off each other''s rising stars first. But now that the insect plague in Kyushu is sweeping, the two camps have a tacit understanding to stop each other''s disputes. Even when the monks meet in the wild, sometimes they will cooperate sincerely. The bottom monks have this kind of awareness. How could it be without Lin Yue''s forehead, "I have this intention too.


    With the two of them on the side, even if Lu Yiye and Li Taibai didn''t do their best, these big bugs couldn''t escape. After negotiating properly, both of them turned their attention to the battlefield, and they were shocked again by what they saw.


    Because in this short period of time, another big worm was killed by two young people together. This time it was Li Taibai who shot. The flexible flying sword penetrated from the belly of the big worm and passed through the mouth. From the utensils, the blood of the worms was stirred.


    Only the last three of the five giant worms are left. The balance of strength is tilted. There is not much suspense in this battle, and Lin Yue and Wan Lao are more and more sighed.


    Because whether it is Lu Yiye or Li Taibai, the strength displayed is not what they should possess in this cultivation realm. Changed to the ordinary two Divine Sea two-layer, facing such a situation, they have already died, but the two of them are able to kill the big insects one by one, especially the cooperation of the two, it is simply pleasing to the eye. , simply and neatly, without the slightest sloppiness.


    Such cooperation is rarely seen by either Wan Lao or Lin Yue.


    After more than ten breaths, Lu Yiye took the lead in attacking, and slashed at a big worm with a knife in the sky. In an instant, Ling Lie''s knife flashed out, and a deep crack was cut on the back of the big worm, but it did not take its life. With a knife, he walked away and met another big worm that attacked. That is, while Lu Yiye was drawing the knife, the sword light in the sky suddenly gathered, turning into an amazing sword slash, and cut into the crack on the back of the injured worm with precision and accuracy.


    The thick white bone carapace was pierced by the sword, and at this moment it was slashed by the sword. It couldn''t hold it any longer, and was directly broken into two halves. Without this layer of protection, the body of the big worm was also torn open. "Okay!" Wan Lao couldn''t help but praise, such a seamless cooperation is also a visual feast for the spectators.

 Chapter 1085： cherish each other

    The latest website: Lin Yue also smiled, because Li Taibai had already killed two big bugs in terms of record, and Lu Yiye had only killed one. In this point, Wanmoling was slightly better. The last two worms remain.


    The avatar of Lu Ye''s deity was about to take them all in one go. The two big bugs finally realized that it was not good. They originally chased after eight, but only two were left. How did they fight?


    Zerg''s limited intelligence cannot provide them with much thinking, and at this time, they can only follow their instincts.


    After realizing that something was wrong, the two big bugs fled in two directions, one left and one right.


    At the same time, Wan Lao and Lin Yue also swayed and rushed away.


    The two young people have been working closely together just now, and it is difficult for them to go into battle. Now that the two have separated, and there are signs that the big bug is about to escape, they naturally can no longer sit back and watch.


    The main body of Lu Ye and Wanlaohui merged together, and the clone and Lin Yue met each other, and their spiritual power was agitated.


    After a while, the battle on the deity''s side was the first to end. After all, Wan Lao''s cultivation base was stronger than Lin Yue''s, and he had an advantage in such a battle. Immediately afterwards, the clone also killed the last big worm. The war is over.


    The deity put the sword back into its sheath, and many sword lights on the clone also circled and fell into the sword gourd. The two turned around and looked at each other hundreds of feet apart. Lu Yexin thought about what he should say under such a situation. If there are no outsiders, it would be fine. The key point is that at this moment, both his Divine Sea Realm and Lin Yue are present. It would be too strange to say nothing.


    After holding back for a while, he slowly said, "You''re very good." The clone grinned and responded, "You''re not too bad."


    But in the eyes of Wan Lao and Lin Yue, it is the sympathy of the two rising stars.


    It is normal. For the rising stars like Lu Yiye and Li Taibai, it is undoubtedly a great luck to have people who are comparable to them in the same era. The obstacles are long, and the competition between the two people is always Better than being alone.


    Lu Ye clasped his fists again: "Lu Yiye, Jade Blood Sect, thank you fellow Daoist for your help."


    The avatar returned the salute, "It is my cultivator''s duty to cultivate Li Taibai loosely and exterminate the Zerg."


    "If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely have a drink with fellow Daoists." It''s easy to talk. "


    After some nonsense, Lu Ye really didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, Wan Lao stretched out his hand and stroked his beard, and laughed, "Young is really good."


    Lin Yue was obviously touched, and agreed, "Yeah." It''s over here, so I''ll say goodbye first. "Old Wan said, he turned around and swept away in the direction of Jinglan Lake Pass, Lu Ye followed closely. On the other side, Lin Yue also greeted the clone and rushed in the direction of Dark Moon Forest Pass.


    A woman''s curiosity is extremely strong, even Lin Yue, who is at the seventh level of the Divine Sea, is no exception. On the way back, she asked, "Junior Brother knew Lu Yiye before"


    The clone hurriedly shook his head: "See you for the first time.


    "You cooperated so well with him, I thought you two knew each other from the beginning."


    "Maybe it''s me who is in the same mood."


    This is also true, Lin Yue will naturally not be suspicious. In her opinion, Li Taibai has no need to deceive herself, and there is a Wanmoling and a Haotian League, no matter how familiar you are...


    "You two are similar in body shape, and your cultivation base is average. Standing together, you look like brothers." Lin Yue pursed her lips and chuckled, and it was obvious that she was in a good mood.


    The avatar is not only a brother, but the same person. Lin Yue said again: "But the younger brother is much more handsome than that Lu Yiye." On the deity''s side, Wan Lao didn''t say much. He just briefly asked about the previous situation. Lu Ye picked up some things he could say and said, Can handle it.


    When the two returned to Jinglan Lake Pass, the battle here was coming to an end. Many soldiers rushed out from the pass, and formed different formations under the action of the same Qi and even school formations, and quickly harvested the Zerg. life.


    Lu Ye and Wan Lao did not intend to intervene, they just wandered around the battlefield to let the soldiers vent their fighting intentions. After half a day, all the Zerg were slaughtered, and the soldiers began to clean the battlefield and collect the bodies of their dead companions. Lu Ye found Wan Lao and said, "Wan Lao, I have to go now."


    He came out this time only for two things, but there were some mistakes in the middle. Due to fate, he was involved in this insect wave. Now that everything has been done, there is no need to stay. Wan Lao was in the process of communicating with someone. Hearing that, he raised his hand and motioned him to stop talking, and Lu Ye quietly stood by and waited. After a while, Wan Lao ended the communication and looked at Lu Ye, "Jinglanhu Pass is now headless, you need to stay here for a while." Lu Ye was stunned: "If Wan Lao is here, why should I come to the city?" Wan Lao said: "I It''s a guerrilla guard army, not limited to a certain pass, where the old man will go where there is a need, and there is a new task assigned, the old man will leave now."


    "Then transfer other Divine Sea Realm. I only have two layers of Divine Sea Realm now, where can I sit in one pass?"


    Wan Lao gave him a meaningful look, "Although your cultivation base is low, but your strength is not weak, why should you be humble and now there is a shortage of manpower, temporarily unable to recruit suitable manpower to sit in town, you should take the position of the sect master first. Thumbs up, I see that the soldiers below are very convinced. If you change to another Divine Sea Realm, you may not be able to have such great prestige, so now, you are the most suitable candidate.


    "But I''m from the Department of Law." Lu Ye still wanted to struggle a little bit, it''s not a good thing to sit in a pass. If he was asked to choose, he would rather choose a guerrilla position and act more freely. "The Department of Law is also the state guard. I have reported this matter to the state guard. There will be someone over there to say hello. That''s it, the old man has a task at hand, let''s take a step first."


    When the words fell, Wan Lao rose to the sky and disappeared in an instant. Lu Ye watched, full of speechlessness. He couldn''t figure out how the situation had developed like this. This is inexplicable. A narrow lord, but after all, there is still a Lin Yue on it, and everything is not his turn.


    But the situation here at Jinglanhu Pass is different. There is no one else on his head, and he is a veritable leader.


    Yu Huang hurriedly ran in front of him, clasped his fists and said, "I have seen the lord of the sect in my humble position."


    I don''t know where he got the news, probably it was told to him by Wan Lao''s voice transmission, so he called it to the deceased master. "What?" Lu Ye asked.


    Yu Huang handed over a jade slip: "This is the loss of personnel in this battle, please take a look at it."��


    Lu Ye took a look at it. This time the insect wave was attacked, a group of people died in Jinglan Lake Pass. The number was not very large, but there were dozens of people. In the past, this casualty was nothing to a pass, but now that the manpower is scarce in every pass, such casualties are not a small number.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how to deal with it, but after thinking about what he had seen and heard about the clone in the dark moon forest pass, he opened his mouth and said, "Find someone to transport the corpses back to Haotian City, pass on the obituary, and let the sect family behind them remove the corpses. Take it back "Yes" Yu Huang took the order, turned around and stepped back. It seems that it is not difficult for Lu Ye to think so. A message suddenly came from the battlefield imprint, and after checking it, it was found to be inappropriate information, and it was a scolding. "You bastard, you are not honest and stay in Haotian City, how can you go to Jinglanhu Pass?"


    Gan Wudang was about to die of anger. The Law Division finally managed to find a talented person. At the last meeting, he blocked even the military commander Chao Ye''s request to recruit Lu Ye. Ye Baba rushed to Jinglan Lake Pass, and simply ignored him as the boss. "Sitting at the gate was depressing, so I just walked around casually. I came here, and I happened to meet a bug attack, so I helped out for a while." Lu Ye quickly replied. "Do you know that Liu Yuemei is dead?" Gan Wudang asked again. "I heard, how did you die?"


    "I also want to ask you, did you kill it?" It''s normal to have such doubts about Gan Wudang. He also knew that Liu Yuemei chased and killed Lu Ye regardless of his identity, but he came with the headmaster at that time. To save the field, with such grievances, Lu Ye has the motive to kill Liu Yuemei. "My lord is kidding, I''m only at the second level of the Divine Sea, and Liu Yuemei is already at the seventh level. How can I kill her?"


    "You can''t do it alone, but what if you add that Li Taibai. "The adults also know Li Taibai." It is impossible to hide, and from the standpoint of Wan Lao, there is no need to hide it. Lu Ye Shenhai two-layer realm, if you want to sit in a narrow pass, you must have a good record Killing those big worms is a record. "I just found out and I heard that Li Taibai and Liu Yuemei have a revenge for killing their sons!"


    I have to admit that these high-ranking Divine Sea Realm people are very well-informed, and it is no wonder that there is such suspicion. Lu Yiye, Li Taibai and Liu Yuemei all have great feuds, but both of them have the background to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds. Coupled with the tacit understanding and cooperation of each other, it is still possible to kill Liu Yuemei if they are intentional and unintentional. . One more point, the timing of Lu Ye''s appearance here is too coincidental, so he can''t do anything without making guesses.


    "My lord, this is really unfair. I don''t know that Li Taibai, and it''s the first time we meet each other today, and he''s still from Wanmoling, so how could I be with him?"


    Liu Yuemei''s death cannot be admitted no matter what, even in the face of injustice.


    "It''s fine if you believe it yourself." Gan Wudang was too lazy to say anything to him, "But now you need to sit in Jinglanhu Pass, who will let you meet at the right time and show your extraordinary strength, maybe the state guards can call them out. It may not be possible to replace you with human hands, but there is one thing you need to remember: you are a member of the Law Division, and no one can change this.��


    The latest domain name of this site: .1.

 Chapter 1086： Lu Yiye cant move

    The latest website: Lu Ye frowned.


    Judging from the current situation, it is impossible to escape from the errand in Jinglanhu Pass. As Gan Wudang said, who made him meet the meeting and show his extraordinary strength.


    Among them, there must be a strong recommendation from Wan Lao. Otherwise, it is impossible to let a second-level Divine Sea realm sit alone in such a large pass, but a personal recommendation from a guerrilla guard of the eighth-level Shenhai realm has some weight. .


    For Lu Ye, this is actually not too difficult to accept, it depends on what he thinks.


    Even if he returns to Haotian City, he still has to continue refining the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone and the Conjoined Qi Formation Disk. If he stays here, he will still have to refine it, and if he stays here, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. time.


    Considering this, staying at Jinglan Lake Pass seems to be better than returning to Haotian City. 1


    Of course, how long he can stay here depends on how the senior officials of the state guard mobilize the personnel. If there are suitable personnel, he may be able to get out soon. If there is no suitable personnel, he will stay here forever.


    No big problem, the only thing that made Lu Ye a little wary was the speculation about Liu Yuemei''s death revealed in Gan Wudang''s words.


    Maybe it was just a casual mention, or maybe there really was such a guess, but in the end, Liu Yuemei really killed him!


    If it wasn''t for the sudden explosion of the worm tide, he would be able to get away quickly after killing Liu Yuemei, and it would be impossible for anyone to link him to Liu Yuemei''s death.


    But the outbreak of the worm wave made him unable to ignore Jinglan Lake Pass, so he could only try his best to help. It turned out that if he hadn''t killed Jinglan Lake Pass at a critical moment, this place might have been broken by the Zerg. In this case, the casualties of the soldiers would be great.


    Gan Wudang is in a high position and can get information that many people can''t get, so there is such a guess, but there is no direct evidence for this kind of thing, it is a slap in the face, and for Gan Wudang, even if What if Liu Yuemei really died under Lu Ye''s hands?


    But this kind of speculation is a sign after all, and there is no reason to have such a guess, which means that other people may also have such a guess.


    For example, the top leaders of Tianyuan Sect, such as the strong people who are close to Liu Yuemei! This kind of thing has to be guarded against.


    But at the end of the day, as long as Lu Ye doesn''t admit it, no one can do anything to him. After all, the second-layer of the Divine Sea kills the seventh-layer of the Divine Sea. After all, it''s a bit of a dream, so guessing can only be guesswork.


    He didn''t know that, at this very moment, there was an old woman rushing towards Jinglan Lake from the direction of Tianmenguan.


    The old woman is Yu Huajin, the elder of Tianyuanzong and the mother-in-law of Liu Yuemei.


    Although she is old and her stature is a bit crooked, she is a real ninth-layer of the Divine Sea. A few years ago, she was not like this old age, but a huge blow a few years ago made her physically and mentally exhausted and her vitality was high. hurt.


    That blow came from the severing of the family''s only bloodline.


    Speaking of which, the fate of her life was extremely tragic.


    Not long after they got married, the husband died. It wasn''t because he was killed by someone. It was just that he failed to attack the sea of ????divine, resulting in damage to the soul, disordered spiritual power, and self-destruction.


    She was a widow at a young age. Fortunately, at that time, she had a son in her womb, gave birth to an heir, and raised her adults through hard work, but she also achieved some achievements. She originally hoped that her son would be famous in Kyushu and the prestige of the Zhuang ethnic group. Honorable order, beheaded by the damned Feng Wujiang Front!


    When the news came, Yu Huajin was almost going crazy, but she knew the strength gap between her and Feng Wujiang, and she knew the splendor of the Jade Blood Sect, so she could only bury the bitterness and hatred in her heart.


    Son died, and grandson...


    Grandson''s aptitude is not bad, and it is worth cultivating vigorously. In order to prevent him from having any accident in the process of growing up, she also specially placed him in Jinglanhu Pass under Tianmen Pass. After all, the pass owner of Jinglanhu Pass is The biological mother of the grandson is easy to take care of.


    God did not wish, a few years ago, the poor grandson was actually killed!


    Although the murderer quickly got the retribution they deserved, people can''t be resurrected from the dead. The blood of the Qin family is broken. In the whole Qin family, only she and her daughter-in-law are left with two widowed mothers.


    It was also that blow that caused Yu Huajin''s vitality to be severely damaged, and she was severely ill. After the injury, although she still had the cultivation of the Divine Sea Nine-layer Realm, anyone with a discerning eye could see that her qi and blood were in the Slipping down, if you really want to fight someone, I am afraid it will be difficult to exert the strength of the Divine Sea Nine-layer Realm.


    This kind of thing can only happen to those who have lived in the Divine Sea Realm for many years. Because of the increase of age and the approaching of the deadline, their own background is weakened, and it is difficult to display their cultivation.


    But it shouldn''t happen to Yu Huajin, because in terms of her age, she is far from the point where her state has slipped. Since the death of his grandson, there has been little contact between Yu Huajin''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, because every contact is to expose the scars on the hearts of the two, which makes people feel unbearable.


    As a result, just yesterday, she got the news of her daughter-in-law''s death.


    The husband is dead, the son is dead, the grandson is dead, and now even the daughter-in-law is dead, but this **** old woman is still alive in this world!


    Yu Huajin once wondered if his fate was too hard, so everyone who had something to do with him would be killed by himself. 1_


    She didn''t know how her daughter-in-law died, nor who killed her, so even if she wanted revenge, she was powerless.


    However, some news finally reached her ears. Although she knew it was unlikely, she needed to vent at such a time, so she left Tianmen Pass and rushed towards Jinglan Lake Pass, for fear of going too late. Yes, the man is gone.


    Evidence? What evidence does she need for a dying old lady, as long as it is suspicion, it is enough!


    First go to Jinglan Lake Pass to kill Lu Yiye, and then go to Dark Moon Forest Pass to kill Li Taibai! Even if her strength has slipped, she is still a ninth-level Divine Sea!


    Someone is blocking the road ahead.


    Yu Huajin pressed the escape light, her face gloomy.


    The man glanced at Yu Huajin and sighed slightly: "Sure enough!"


    "Why is Senior Brother Zhao here?" Yu Huajin asked. She was an acquaintance of hers, someone from the Tianyuan Sect, and now he is the elder of the Haotiancheng elders group, which can be said to be a high authority.


    And the two are not only brothers and sisters of the same family. When they were young, this senior brother Zhao had a lot of affection for her. After the death of her husband, senior brother Zhao took care of her for many years, but when everyone got older, it was natural. Separated.


    After all, that emotion is not visible, even though many people in the Tianyuan Sect know it well.


    Zhao Cheng looked at Yu Huajin with complicated eyes, and only felt that time was making people grow old, and the flower of Tianyuan was so old that it was very embarrassing.


    Although he is also old and a little old, he is not like Yu Huajin.


    I know in my heart that this junior sister has suffered too many blows over the years, and she has been too depressed.


    Yu Huajin suddenly became conscious, and his expression became cold and stern: "Senior brother is here to stop me?"


    Zhao Cheng sighed: "Junior sister, Lu Yiye can''t move!"


    When he got some news, he immediately understood that Yu Huajin would have some extreme actions, so he deliberately waited here. Now, his worries have come true.


    If there is anyone in this world who knows Yu Huajin best, it must be him.


    "Why?" Yu Huajin looked at Zhao Cheng puzzled, "What is the relationship between Senior Brother and Lu Yiye, you want to protect him!"


    Zhao Chengdao: "I have nothing to do with that young man, Junior Sister, don''t get me wrong, but this child is too involved now and can''t move."


    "He is a rising star who has just entered the Shenhai Sea, and he has nothing to do with it, so he can''t move!"


    Zhao Cheng knew that if he didn''t give Yu Huajin an explanation today, it would be impossible to stop her, so he could only tell the truth: "Did the Tianmen Pass have recently dispatched a batch of Exploding Fire Spirit Stones and the same Qi Lianzhi Formation?"


    Yu Huajin didn''t know why Zhao Cheng suddenly mentioned this, but he responded patiently: "Not bad!"


    "Let''s not talk about the explosion of the fire spirit stone, and say that the same energy is connected to the formation plate, what do you think of the younger sister?"


    "It''s really a strange thing. With that array around, it can increase the strength of soldiers by 30% out of thin air!" Yu Huajin replied, suddenly awakened: "Brother means, these two things are related to Lu Yiye? It can''t be him. Refined?"


    Zhao Cheng secretly thought that his junior sister wasn''t too stupid, and nodded: "It was he who made it, this is a secret and important matter, only the people in the Great Council know about it, and Deputy Pang also issued an order to seal it, so outsiders did not I haven''t heard of it, so junior sister should know that under such a situation, he can''t move no matter what."


    Yu Huajin couldn''t believe it, not to mention the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone, this thing was there a few years ago, but the supply was cut off at one point, but that same-qi-linked array plate is indeed a well-recognized good thing.


    When she saw the array plate before, she had guessed that when this thing came from a master refining machine, she had also inquired privately, but there was no conclusive information, and it turned out that Lu Yiye refined it.


    The words came out of Zhao Cheng''s mouth, Yu Huajin would not have any doubts, and lost his mind for a while...


    The bone-chilling chill suddenly enveloped the whole body, and Yu Huajin didn''t react at all while his mind was shaking Zhao Cheng also didn''t notice it, until a trace of spiritual power suddenly erupted, Zhao Chengcai''s face changed greatly, and he fit in and rushed forward.


    But in the next instant, he stood still, looking at Yu Huajin behind him with a terrified expression on his face.


    Yu Huajin''s whole body became stiff. Because of the severe pain, even Julong''s body straightened a little bit. She fixedly looked at the point of the sword that pierced from her heart. It was difficult for her to accept it. The Divine Sea Nine-layer Realm was unexpectedly attacked by people without knowing it. 1_


    Divine Sense suddenly, aware of the aura behind him that is so familiar that it is embarrassing, gritted his teeth and roared: "Nian Yuexian!"


    After dealing with this woman for so many years, and having suffered many losses from her, even if Yu Huajin didn''t see her face, she instantly recognized her breath. 1_


    Zhao Cheng also drank lowly at the same time: "Fellow Daoist, please be merciful!" 3.

 Chapter 1087： persuaded to go back

    The latest website: Although the tip of the sword is pierced from the position of the heart, it is a little lower, so it does not take the key point directly, which means that Nian Yuexian does not intend to kill Yu Huajin, otherwise, Yu Huajin will definitely hit it. Died! This gave Zhao Cheng a glimmer of hope, and he hurriedly pleaded for mercy.


    At the same time, he was also shocked by Nian Yuexian''s audacity. No matter Haotian League or Wanmoling, there are infighting, but these infighting are basically limited to the secret struggle and will never be put on the bright side. After all, their own defense The law is there, and the great cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm have to care about each other''s face to some extent. There is only one exception, that is Nian Yuexian.


    Over the years, she has attacked Yu Huajin in public more than once, and she has repeatedly made Yu Huajin suffer. The injury, - a bad one will be fatal.


    If Yu Huajin really died here, then Nian Yuexian would not escape the punishment of Wei law.


    Will she care? Zhao Cheng really doesn''t know, since Feng Wujiang died in battle, this woman''s actions have been difficult to ponder, otherwise, there will be no one person to dominate the other. At this moment, Nian Yuexian The whole person was stuck behind Yu Huajin, without showing any trace, the catkin dagger stabbed out from Yu Huajin''s back, and the front heart pierced, and the spiritual power oscillated endlessly, making Yu Huajin''s face distorted in pain.


    She didn''t dare to make any rash moves, just because the cold murderous intent behind her made her feel cold all over. After practicing for so many years, she has been injured countless times, but this time was the closest to her death.


    Life or death, it is only between the other''s thoughts. The breeze blew, and the smell of blood wafted away.


    Nian Yuexian said softly: "You have thought that you should not move, this sword is regarded as a lesson for the time being. If I find you within a hundred miles of Lu Yiye in the future, I will kill you!"


    It''s just a simple explanation, without any harsh words, but Yu Huajin knows that this woman can really do such a thing.


    He gritted his teeth and said nothing, his face full of humiliation and unwillingness.


    Nian Yuexian didn''t want her to answer either. After speaking, he drew his sword and kicked Yu Huajin''s back. Yu Huajin slammed forward, Zhao Cheng quickly caught her and lifted her up again. See,


    There was only a streamer in the field of vision that was rapidly fading away.


    "Junior sister, how are you?" Zhao Cheng hurriedly asked.


    Yu Huajin opened his mouth, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his neck was twisted, and there was no movement.


    Zhao Cheng was startled, and quickly checked, and found that Yu Huajin was not dead, but because of his anger, he fainted for a while, and it was probably humiliating. I thought she was a ninth-level Divine Sea Realm, and she was accidentally attacked by someone. , was threatened like that, but at that time there was no means or opportunity to counteract, which made Yu Huajin, who had been arrogant and arrogant all his life, accept it. The injury is also not optimistic. Nian Yuexian obviously moved some hands and feet after stabbing her. It seems to be a simple penetrating injury, but the internal organs are messed up.


    Such an injury would take Yu Huajin at her peak to recover - it would take two months, not to mention that her qi and blood are now declining.


    Not as before. Life is really worry-free, but such an injury can''t be recovered without half a year of cultivation.


    Zhao Cheng sighed in his heart. Although Nian Yuexian has done a little too much, he really can''t blame others for this. Naturally, I have to teach her a lesson. Although he could persuade her once, he couldn''t keep looking at Yu Huajin. With what he knew about him, even if he persuaded her back this time, she would find another chance.


    To a certain extent, this ending may be the best ending. In the current situation, Lu Yiye cannot move. If he really wants to move, no one can save Yu Huajin.


    Just as Nian Yuexian wouldn''t really kill Yu Huajin, if he really did kill him, there would be no place for her to stand in the vast Heavenly Alliance. This is the end of today''s affairs. Yu Huajin has suffered a dumb loss. She will not go around to publicize it, and she will keep her mouth shut. I believe that Nian Yuexian will not mention it to anyone.


    Holding Yu Huajin and urging her spiritual power to help her suppress her injuries, Zhao Cheng swept away and still had to find a doctor.


    A few dozen miles away, Nian Yuexian, who had hidden her figure, quietly watched this scene, and only after Zhao Cheng disappeared from her field of vision did she send a message: "Persuade him to go back.


    In Haotian City, Tang Yifeng looked at the message from Nian Yuexian, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.


    Although Nian Yuexian used a word of persuasion in the communication, he understood that Nian Yuexian could not use such a gentle method, and the way the other party persuaded people back should be very fierce.


    Lu Ye appeared in Jinglan Lake Pass, helped the soldiers guard the pass, and joined forces with Li Taibai of Wanmoling to kill the big worm. All of them showed extremely good background and strength. Afterwards, Wan Lao strongly recommended them and stayed temporarily Pass sits. At this time, Liu Yuemei, the original passer of Jinglan Lake Pass, died inexplicably...


    No matter Lu Ye or Li Taibai, they all have grudges with Liu Yuemei. A lot of information combined together, it is very reverie,


    When Gan Wudang asked Lu Ye, Yu Huajin ran from Tianmen Pass to Jinglan Lake Pass, all of which were guesses. The same is true of Zhao Cheng, in order to prevent Yu Huajin from making a big mistake, he specially came to block it.


    How could the headmaster not do anything? He couldn''t leave Haotian City for the time being, so he could only send a message to Nian Yuexian, and she worked hard for her to run. Now, the results are not bad.


    Lu Ye has no knowledge of these undercurrents. This is the advantage of being sheltered above. Many potential crises, even if they don''t see or realize it, the elders can still be unknowingly. Nip it in the bud.


    He is very busy now.


    After the war, the pass was devastated, and many things had to be dealt with, and he, the pass lord, had to make a final decision.


    Although he hadn''t experienced this before, the Dark Moon Forest Pass was experiencing the same thing, and there was a clone watching over there, so he just had to learn from Lin Yue. Therefore, even though it was the first time to be the lord of a narrow path, he did things in an orderly manner.


    After so many days, the post-war matters on the pass side have finally been dealt with.


    In the hall, Lu Ye sat upright, Yu Huang and several other real lake ninth-level monks stood aside, reporting various things, Lu Ye listened to the big head and interrupted them: "When Liu Ai was alive in the past, what happened to these things? What to do with it?" He didn''t believe that Liu Yuemei would personally ask about these big and small things. If he did this, how could he still have his own time?


    Yu Huang replied: "We also helped a few of us to deal with it, and after we have finished dealing with it, we will bring it to Lord Ai Liu for a review.


    Lu Ye said: "Then it''s the same as before, what happened in the past, and what will happen in the future. Unless there is something that must be handled by me, you don''t have to ask me." From Lu Ye''s temper, it seems that the newly appointed young lord is not the kind of person who loves the power and shouts. Better then, he took out another jade slip: "But sir, the supplies on the side of the pass need to be transferred from Haotian City in person, these are the lists.


    The materials used by the monks for their cultivation can be used for military exploits, which can be purchased from the treasure house of heaven, but the public materials on the side of the pass need to be allocated by the state guard.


    If nothing else, there are so many fortifications that need to be repaired, the damaged magic circle and the spiritual tools and treasures placed in the eyes of the circle, the soldiers can''t pay for it themselves, there is no reason.


    This requires Lu Ye to apply for it from Haotian City himself. Others do not have this authority.


    Lu Ye took over the investigation and frowned slightly: "Are these supplies missing?"


    Although he doesn''t know how much supplies are needed at the pass now, but the list is


    The types and quantities listed above are not too many.


    Yu Huang said: "At least it''s a little less, probably enough.


    "How about that, you have to be a little rich to deal with some emergencies." Lu Ye threw the jade slip back: "Add some more things, not three times, five times!"


    Several True Lakes looked at him with shocked expressions. Is this still applying for supplies? This is robbery.


    Yu Huang cautiously said: "My lord, this is the case. Now there are frequent wars, and materials are in short supply at various gates. Even if we apply like this, the state guard may not be able to provide it."


    No matter how many applications there are, what if the state guard doesn''t give them? It''s not that I lost my face.


    Also - Shi Yuhuang didn''t tell Lu Ye, that is Liu Yuemei also applied like this when she was alive, but because Liu Yuemei has a relationship with Tianmenguan, she can often use her private power to get some subsidies from Tianmenguan. . Lu Ye''s cultivation level is much worse than Liu Yuemei, and it doesn''t matter at Tianmenguan The materials applied for in the jade slip can be approved, how can I expect more Lu Ye said: "This is the same as It''s the same as doing business. Let''s start paying the price and pay the money back. It''s our business to apply for it or not, and it''s their business to give it or not.


    Yu Huang and the others looked at each other in dismay. It was the first time they heard of Yan Lun like this, and they were speechless for a while.


    "What else?" Lu Ye asked.


    Everyone shook their heads. There were indeed many things that needed to be reported, but since Lu Ye said that before and was willing to delegate power, there was no need to report again, they could handle it themselves.


    "That''s it, let''s go first." Lu Ye waved his hands and a few people respectfully retreated.


    Walking out of the hall, someone worried about Zhong Zhong: "Brother Yu, do you really want to make this list of supplies according to the Lord''s thoughts?"


    Yu Huang said: "The lord said so, then he can only come to that person according to his will: "I am afraid that it will not be approved, and the repair of the fortifications will definitely be delayed at that time. Such a good talk, if it really leaves a bad impression on them, it will be troublesome to apply for materials in the future.

 Chapter 1088： quartermaster

    Latest URL:


    After a while, the discussion was fruitless. After all, this was the first order issued by the new sect master. They didn''t refute much. They could only follow the meaning. nail.


    The supplies of the Quartermaster Division are so easy to apply for, even if there was no war before, every time you apply for the supplies, you have to get a discount, not to mention that the war is tight everywhere now.


    This is also good, it can make the new narrow master adapt to the style of the quartermaster department more quickly, and he will not act so rashly in the future.


    It''s a good thing to be young and energetic, but in the end, you have to follow the trend.


    So he hurriedly drew up a new list, reported it to Lu Ye, and then sent it to the Haotian City Quartermaster Division through Lu Ye''s request.


    The next step is to wait. The supplies are delivered. No matter how fast it is, it will take a little time. Before, the approval process alone would have taken several days. , I wish that everything would stay in the treasure trove and not leak.


    In the inner hall of Lu Ye''s bedroom, the golden vortex slowly rotated, Yiyi and Amber''s figures were immersed in the rich and pure spiritual power, and they practiced.


    In the two years that Lu Ye was away, the two of them used their cultivation, relying on their military exploits, and occasionally got some help from the headmaster, so that they could maintain a steady increase in strength.


    Now that Lu Ye is back, he no longer has to worry about the golden sign.


    Lu Ye''s current military exploits are too many to spend, and the golden spiritual lottery can be maintained all the time, allowing one spirit and one tiger to cultivate and improve himself.


    Since the beginning of time, Yiyi and Amber have been inseparable from him. Now his cultivation base is simple to improve, and each other''s strength is constantly increasing, so Yiyi and Amber''s cultivation base must be improved as soon as possible, otherwise, one day, one spirit and one tiger will not be able to follow. on his forward pace.


    Lu Ye did not practice, but set up a teleportation array on the side.


    At the same time, on the side of Dark Moon Forest Pass, the clone is doing the same thing.


    It''s been a long time since I set up a teleportation circle, and Lu Ye doesn''t know how far the circle can connect with the circle set up by his current cultivator. There is no connection between them, and naturally they cannot be transmitted.


    If it can be achieved, then many things can become easier in the future.


    Not to mention other things, he is still shouldering the task of refining the explosive fire spirit stone and the same qi linked formation plate. How can the efficiency of the deity refining alone be as high as the efficiency of the deity''s clones coming together?


    If this is the case, then the efficiency of refining the explosive fire spirit stone and the array plate can be doubled, and when his realm is promoted in the future, he will not have to find a place to meet in the wild, which can save some time on the road, and not worry about what he has in mind. The unpredictable guy followed and attacked.


    Just like a few days ago, if you use the teleportation array to let the clone directly teleport to the deity, Liu Yuemei will not be smashed into the whereabouts, and she will not discover the secret of the deity clone.


    It''s just that Lu Ye didn''t think of this at the time, and it''s not too complicated to re-condense the avatar... As a result, Liu Yuemei followed secretly, triggering the follow-up.


    Although the teleportation circle has not been arranged for a long time, the craftsmanship is not unfamiliar. After only a moment, the two circles are formed separately.


    If it was replaced by two different monks who arranged such a circle, it would naturally be impossible to link them together, but the deity and the clone are strictly the same person, so the two circles arranged would not have such concerns. ��


    Now let''s see if there is a problem with the distance.


    The deity is here to stimulate the power of the magic circle, and the spiritual sense spreads. With the humming of the magic circle, another magic circle thousands of miles away resonates.


    Can be done.


    Moreover, it feels that the distance is not the limit. In other words, with the teleportation array he has set up at the two-layer cultivation base of the Divine Sea, the distance that he can span is more than a thousand miles.


    How far the specific limit is, it needs to be verified.


    The deity Lu Ye stood in the magic circle, and his spiritual power was activated and poured into the magic circle. Under the distortion of the space, he disappeared instantly. When the vision was restored, he had already arrived at the residence of the clone of the Dark Moon Forest Pass.


    He pushed open the door, Shi Shiran walked out, and walked around the Dark Moon Forest Pass, which was also busy with the aftermath of the war, but because Lin Yue personally presided over it, the clone seemed to have nothing to do.


    Following Lin Yue''s breath and flying to a section of the city wall, Lin Yue turned her head to look at it and smiled slightly: "Junior Brother Taibai." Lu Ye nodded, stood beside her, and said casually, "How is Senior Sister Lin''s injury?"


    Lin Yue was injured in the previous insect wave attack, but judging from her current state, it should be fine.


    "It''s just a small injury." Lin Yue replied, "Junior and brother have worked hard in the battle, and it''s time to take a break. How did you get out?" After the battle between the clone and the deity a few days ago to kill the big bug, Lin Yue was obviously more interested in the clone. valued. She was very optimistic about Li Taibai. At first, she thought that he was comparable to Lu Yiye, but now he has risen to the level of Feng Wujiang, but she didn''t know enough about the power of the clone before. Only after that, did I really realize the strength of Li Taibai''s background.


    This was also the reason why she didn''t want to come forward even though she was injured and there were so many trivial matters on the side of the pass. In her opinion, Li Taibai was now in the time to improve himself, so it was not easy to be disturbed by trivial matters.


    The stronger Li Taibai''s strength is, the stronger the defense on the side of the pass will be. In just a few months, Li Taibai can be promoted to the first-level cultivation level, and in a few years, he may be able to surpass her in cultivation.


    Such a person is destined to do great things in the future. The better she is now, the more benefits she can get in the future.


    "It''s very boring, come out and see, can I help you?" Lu Ye asked.


    "No, Junior Brother will go to practice on his own, and I will handle the matter on the side of the pass."


    Lu Ye took advantage of the situation and left.


    Returning to the residence, he left some fire spirit stones and materials for refining the array for the clone, and then returned to Jinglan Lake Pass through the teleportation array.


    Sit cross-legged and take out an object while practicing.


    It is the inheritance of the tyrannical sword technique from the Dragon Realm.


    At the beginning, Lu Ye gave this thing to the third senior brother Xiao Xinghe, so that he could learn the art of tyrannical swordsmanship. A few days ago, Lu Ye rushed to Red River City, first to meet the people of Ding Jiu team, and second, to get this thing back.


    There are three types of swordsmanship in the inheritance of Tyrant Sabre. Lu Ye realized the first style Fanxing when he was in the Yunhe Realm, and he realized the second style Arc Moon in the hands of the True Lake Realm.


    But the third form is not clear no matter what, he guessed at the beginning, this is the Divine Sea Realm only qualified to comprehend.


    Now that he has been promoted to Divine Sea, it is naturally time to comprehend this last sword technique.


    I was immersed in it, and for a moment, it was as if I was in the starry sky, but it was different from the previous two times. This time, there were no figures practicing swordsmanship in front of me, but a round of brilliant and bright people couldn''t open their eyes. ��


    But when Lu Ye watched carefully, he was surprised to find that it was not a big sun at all, but the convergence of Ling Lie''s sword light.


    The big sun suddenly bloomed like a lotus flower, sweeping across the four directions, and the unparalleled sharp sword intent swept across. Lu Ye''s mind immersed in this was like a snowflake under the scorching sun, melting away.


    Lu Ye opened his eyes, and there were many enlightenments in his mind.


    On a certain section of the city wall of Jinglan Lake Pass, Yu Huang is doing daily inspections. After several days of aftermath, there are no traces of the war on the pass side, but there are many fortifications that still need material repairs. This is urgent. not come.


    When it was about to end, he suddenly felt something, turned his head and looked in one direction.


    I saw two streams of light over there, swiftly swept towards this side, one of them had the aura of the fifth-layer of the Divine Sea, Yu Huang hurriedly fixed his eyes and quickly understood who was coming.


    What a fast speed! Thinking so in my heart, I vacated the space to greet him.


    Shao Qing, two streams of light swept in front of him, revealing two figures, one of them was a familiar face, Fu Yao, the head of the Quartermaster Division, and the other did not know him.


    However, Fu Yao only had the cultivation of the eighth-level real lake, and shouldered the heavy responsibility of transporting supplies to various passes. At this time, it was not a novelty to have a guardian of the gods beside him.


    I just don''t know what job this Divine Sea Realm was transferred from.


    "Let''s take charge." Yu Huang clasped his fists and saluted. Although his cultivation base was one level higher than the other party''s, the people in the Quartermaster Division were always uncles and could not be neglected.


    Fu Yao nodded slightly, smiled and said, "It''s Brother Yu, it''s been a long time."


    Yu Huang was astonished, because in the past, every time this deputy chief came to deliver supplies, he never gave him a good face. , No matter who wants to get things from the quartermaster, they have to look at their cold faces. That''s what they do, and there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Today, he greeted him with a smile. Is this the sun coming out of the west?


    "Mr. Fu has been exhausted all the way, it''s been hard work." Yu Huang accompanied him carefully, and then looked at the fifth-layer Divine Sea Realm beside him, "This lord is..."


    Fu Yao explained: "Master Liu was dispatched by the state guard to deliver the supplies with me." Yu Huang saluted again, and the Liu surnamed Shenhai just nodded slightly and did not speak.


    "Where is Lord Lu? Why can''t you see him?" Fu Yao asked.


    Yu Huang felt bad, he forgot to inform his master of the pass, the uncle of the quartermaster department was here, and the chief of the pass should come forward to meet him, and to establish a good relationship with each other, and then open his mouth to the quartermaster department to apply for supplies. easier.


    With a sudden change of heart, he explained: "Lord Sect Master was too tired from a battle a few days ago, and these few days are in the process of self-cultivation. Please come in first, and I will report Master Sect Master."


    Fu Yao still smiled: "It''s really hard work, and it will be passed on by brother Lao."


    Yu Huang was amazed, and always felt that Fu Yao''s attitude today was not quite right, and his kindness was a little too much.


    But I don''t know where the problem is, so I can only welcome people in first, and then go to Lu Ye''s bedroom.


    Lu Ye, who was comprehending the third style of the Ba Dao, felt the touch of the ban and got up to open the door. Seeing Yu Huang standing outside, he asked, "Is there a war?"


    Instinctively, I thought there was another Zerg attack.


    Yu Huang replied: "It''s not a war, but someone from the quartermaster department." 2


    The latest domain name of this site: .1.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1089： Bingzhou Shuangjie

    Latest URL:


    "What is the military commander doing?" Lu Ye asked with a frown. He has been comprehending the third form of the tyrannical swordsmanship for the past few days.


    Yu Huang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "We didn''t apply for supplies and dispatched someone from the Quartermaster Department a few days ago, but they should have come to deliver supplies." Lu Ye then reacted: "If that''s the case, then you can make the delivery with him, and it doesn''t have to come. Notify me.


    Yu Huang said: "Sir, someone has come to our site. As the deceased master, you always have to come and entertain one or two people." If the visitor didn''t mention Lu Ye, that''s all. The key is that the principal just mentioned Lu Ye. If Lu Ye didn''t show up, it would be unreasonable. After all, they were here to deliver things. Lu Ye was puzzled: "What are you entertaining?" He is sitting here at the pass, guarding the frontline of Bingzhou, and the Quartermaster Department is in charge of material allocation and transportation, so that logistics can be kept worry-free.


    Yu Huang said with a bitter face, "Your Excellency doesn''t know anything, the people from the Quartermaster Department...it''s not good to offend you."


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but think of his experience when he went to the Quartermaster Department to collect supplies with an inappropriate warrant. He went to the Quartermaster Department twice in Haotian City. Although he was not deliberately embarrassed, no one gave him any good looks, as if As if he was going to cut the meat of the quartermaster, he vaguely reacted, and couldn''t help frowning, "What''s wrong with this, do you need to find a few beautiful and fair-skinned female cultivators to accompany you?" "That''s not necessary." Yu Huang sneered, He explained: "The people in the Quartermaster Department are not people who are fake public servants, they just share the same virtue, the so-called upper and lower effect... According to the humble understanding, this is the rule passed down by the master of the quarters department, Mr. Shuye Chao. Lu Ye frowned, "That''s all, go meet him for a while


    Yu Huang hurriedly led the way, and he did not forget to tell Lu Ye, "There is one more thing that adults should be prepared for." "What''s the matter?"


    "The materials we applied for last time, regardless of the number or type, were too large. The Quartermaster Division will not approve all of them. This time, the materials brought by them may only be a small part of them, which is enough for the pass. , adults, don''t think that the quartermaster is targeting us. The state guard has a big business here, and the quartermaster has the right to manage materials. It''s not easy for them. Now, they can''t explain it face to face. "You have spoken for them." Lu Ye laughed. Yu Huang sighed: "Although he is not in his position and does not seek his political affairs, he can somewhat understand what they are doing. The so-called not smiling at everyone is because he is afraid that some people will have close relations with the people of the Quartermaster Department and will be rich in their own pockets. To a certain extent, The faces of the quartermasters are a bit nasty, but they are also loyal to their duties. "Mmmm. "Lu Ye responded casually, and soon brought Yu Huang to the guest hall.


    At a glance, they saw the two sitting upright, and when they saw Lu Ye coming, the two stood up together, and Lu Ye first clasped his fists at the cultivator at the fifth-layer of the Divine Sea, "I have seen fellow Daoist Liu.


    He didn''t know the specific name of the family, but only learned from Yu Huang''s mouth that the family''s surname was Liu, who was the guard of the principal sent by the quartermaster department this time. Although he was not the main focus of this trip, but his cultivation base was here, Lu Yexian would naturally have no problem chatting with him. The cultivator surnamed Liu looked up and down Lu Ye, smiled slightly, and said with a warm face: "I have heard of Daoyou Lu''s name for a long time, and I just got to see it today.


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment: "What Bingzhou Shuangjie?" When did he get this title, and since he is a double hero, then another person


    The monk surnamed Liu laughed, "Daoist friend Lu doesn''t know anything. A few days ago, Daoist friend and fellow Daoist Li Taibai from Wanmoling worked together to kill many big insects. It has been spread through the mouth of senior brother Wan. , watching him relaxed and happy, only felt that the years make people old, the people from the country come out, there are two heroes in Bingzhou, and Taibai Lianyiye, these two heroes in Bingzhou are the affirmation of Brother Wan to the fellow Daoist and the one from Wanmoling. Wanke is such a big mouth...


    Lu Ye was speechless, but after thinking about it carefully, these two heroes of Bingzhou, compared to the leaves of destroying the family, the three disasters in Lingxi, etc., are not much more pleasant, and said humbly, "The old man is serious, and there are many flukes in the battle of the day. ingredients, can''t be done.


    The monk surnamed Liu smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, don''t be humble. Brother Wan and I have always been acquainted with each other, and I have also carefully asked him about the scene that day. From one point of view, although Daoyou Lu is inferior to me, if you really fight for life and death, I will definitely not be the opponent of Daoist. Brother Wan has a unique vision and knows people very accurately. Since you two are two heroes of Bingzhou, you won''t. I made a mistake, otherwise it would be impossible to strongly recommend a daoist to sit in Yiyi. This time Liu took the initiative to invite Ying to come, and he also wanted to see the style of our newcomer in Bingzhou. Today, it can be regarded as a long-cherished wish. , Liu is not as good, at the age of a fellow Taoist, Liu is only worthy of being promoted to Zhenhu, and I am ashamed." People are so polite in their words, Lu Ye can only continue to be humble. Who can say clearly, I ran faster for the first leg, but I don��t know that Daoyou Liu can��t use the sea to set sail for the next leg, and the monk Liu surnamed Juechen laughed and said, ��Then ask Daoist friend for auspicious words. "Lu Ye looked at another real lake realm again: "This is the chief minister, right?"


    Fu Yao hurriedly saluted: "Fu Yao, the chief of the quartermaster department, has seen the Lord Lu Ai." Saying this, he untied a lot of storage bags from his waist, selected five of them, and presented two more. Jade slips: "One of them is the list of materials approved by the Military Supplies Department when applying for materials at Jinglan Lake Pass this time, and the other is the list of materials that Secretary Chao ordered me to bring to fellow Taoists, and I also asked Lord Lu to check it out in person. No mistake, check and sign for receipt."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, took the two jade slips, first looked at the one that he had applied for, and after a while, he nodded his head calmly, and then checked the other one. As expected, it was a lot of fire. Lingshi and other materials for refining array plates.


    Yu Huang watched nervously from the side, for fear that Lu Ye would get angry because of the wrong number of supplies. His worries were not unreasonable. Lu Ye was here at his age, when he was young and vigorous, he would not be so smooth. If you really want to get angry because the number of supplies is wrong, then you will hate the quartermaster. In the future, if Jinglanhu Pass wants to apply for any material allocation, it will only see more cold faces.


    To his relief, Lu Ye showed no signs of getting angry. After checking the list of supplies, he foreheaded: "No problem, how to sign for it?"


    Fu Yao smiled and said, "Lord Lu only needs to leave his breath imprint on these two jade slips."


    Lu Ye did what he did, and returned the two jade slips to Fu Yao. Fu Yao took it, "In this way, I can go back to the quartermaster department to do business, Lu Ai, before leaving, the Chao director has an order, if there is any need in the future, just say hello to the quartermaster department, can be deployed. Yes, always give priority to the side of Lord Lu, and never be sloppy." After saying this, Lu Ye didn''t react too much, but Yu Huang almost burst his eyes.


    If he hadn''t known the chief deputy, he would have doubted whether the other party belonged to the quartermaster. When did the quartermasters talk so well? Iron roosters also have their hair pulled


    In the very beginning, even when Liu Yuemei was sitting in Jinglan Lake Pass, she tried to establish a good relationship with the people from the Quartermaster Division. She has always had a business-like attitude, not to mention showing Liu Yuemei''s face, but she really does not eat hard and soft. After the delivery of materials, she will leave immediately. what''s going on today


    The director Fu had a smile on his face from start to finish, but now he actually said such a thing again.


    I haven''t heard that Chao Ye has anything to do with the Jade Blood Sect, and it is impossible for someone like Chao Ye to do things for personal gain. "Then I''ll thank Director Chao first." Lu Ye was also confused. Yu Huang had told him in advance that there were a lot of things, but he really thought that there would be a shortage of materials allocated by the quartermaster department. , I have been prepared psychologically But now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    "It''s a matter of this time, I''ll say goodbye first." Fu Yao said. "The two of you have worked hard all the way, it''s better to rest here and then go, so that I can use up the friendship of the landlord.


    Fu Yao said, "Lord Lu has taken it with good intentions, and it''s really a matter of duty." He patted his waist, and all the bags were full of storage bags, "Besides Jinglan Lake Pass, I have seven or eight other houses. The pass is going to run away, and the allocation of materials is very important, so Fu dare not neglect." Hearing what he said, Lu Ye no longer insisted, and reached out his hand to ask, "Then I will send you two.


    After a while, when Lu Ye sent Fu Yao away and returned to the guest hall, he saw Yu Huang looking at him excitedly, holding a few storage bags in his hand, "Sir, what''s your relationship with Master Chao? "Chao Ye" Lu Ye shook his head, "I''ve only heard of it, but I haven''t seen it." "Then why are all the materials we applied for approved?" Yu Huang held the storage bag in his hand and felt heavy.


    He was ordered to draw up the list of applications for the house. He knew how many types and how much each had weight. It could be said that it was nothing but a lion��s mouth. The side will definitely send someone to reprimand him. As a result, now, there is no official reply at all.


    Moreover, just now, Fu Yao still had the same attitude towards Lu Ye, and he kept saying that Director Chao had given orders to him. If there is any need in the future, just say hello to the Secretary of Military Supplies. In all these years in the pass, he has never seen the quartermaster so considerate.


    This is simply the attitude of treating your own son!


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ye being a man, Yu Huang would have suspected that he had some secret relationship with Chao Ye.


    The latest domain name of this site: .1.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1090： negotiate

    Latest URL:


    "In the world of mortals, we also pay attention to a battle that is imminent. Food and grass will go first. We are working hard to resist the insect tide here. Naturally, the supply of logistics materials must be guaranteed. What''s the problem." The two storage bags for pan supplies are put away.


    After thinking about it, he said again, "Before the war, the list of the dead in the war has been counted."


    "Statistics, the body has been transported back to Haotian City." Yu Huang replied. "Look for a way to check if their relatives are alive, and if so, the pass will pay for it.


    Yu Huang was stunned: "Comfort? There was no such rule before." Although the soldiers were ordered to kill the enemy on this front line, and there were many dangers, but the monks practiced, how could there be no risk when the monks killed the enemy here, at the same time While earning cultivation resources for himself, even if he died in battle, his strength was not enough and his luck was not enough. "This rule will be added in the future. Anyway, these material passes will not be used up, so you can do it yourself.


    "Yes," Yu Huang replied, and gave a deep salute. "The brothers of the Biezhi Daikou have thanked the lord for their great kindness."


    Lu Ye waved his hand and carried two storage bags. First, he went to the treasure house of heaven, and exchanged a batch of golden spiritual signs from the war merit pavilion. Then he returned to his dormitory and practiced with the help of spiritual signs. Make a burst fire stone and a combination of Qi and branch arrays. There are clones in the dark moon forest to help refine together, and the efficiency has been greatly improved.


    Many tedious matters on the pass side are handled by Yu Huang and several other real lake nine-layer realm on behalf of him. You don''t need to trouble Lu Ye when you have time. Only when the soldiers encounter some god-sea realm Zerg that cannot be dealt with will they call him. to support.


    The days went by smoothly, so the time of March passed by in a flash. For three months, he practiced almost without interruption, and finally made Lu Ye''s cultivation level one level better, reaching the level of the third level of the Divine Sea.


    Immediately recalled the avatar, re-condensed one, and let the avatar sway around in front of Lin Yue. Seeing that Li Taibai''s cultivation had improved again, Lin Yue was overjoyed and relied on him more and more. With the thorn in the blood refining world stuck in his heart, Lu Ye also knew that he had to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    The last time Jiuzhou Tianji sent him to the blood refining world, let him see all kinds of blood refining world with his own eyes, and sent him back after the blood clan failed to besiege the Jade Blood Holy Land, obviously it also had the intention to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Although Tian Ji didn''t say anything, he basically just let Lu Ye think about it himself, but there are many things that can be followed. For example, why was Lu Ye sent to the Blood Refinement World at that time, when the blood tribe besieged the Jade Blood Holy Land, if there was no such thing as Lu Ye''s contribution, the Holy Land would be in danger.


    It can be seen from this matter that the Jiuzhou Tianji is willing to protect the human race, not limited to the Kyushu or the blood refining world. Therefore, before the next blood race besieged the Jade Blood Holy Land, he had to rush back, not only to go back by himself, but also to bring in a group of helpers, so he had the opportunity to keep the Jade Blood Holy Land, the only pure land of the human race in the blood refining world.


    As for how to go back, there is no need for him to consider it. Tianji has its own operations, and he just needs to wait.


    But now the situation in Kyushu is turbulent, the plague of insects has not been eliminated, the chaos is endless, and there is a shortage of manpower in various places, where will he find extra helpers to bring to the blood refining world...


    The best situation is naturally to solve the insect plague in Kyushu before leaving for the blood refining world, but can this kind of thing really be done? Do your best.


    20


    Now the deity is the master of Jinglan Lake Pass, and the clone is the small pass master of Dark Moon Forest Pass. It can be said that this area of ??thousands of miles is almost in his hands. Not to mention solving the insect plague in Kyushu, it is serious to solve the insect plague problem in this area of ??thousands of miles. After a lapse of three months, Lu Ye walked out of the dormitory without Amber and Yiyi. One Spirit and One Tiger have been practicing in seclusion during this period of time. There is a steady supply of golden spiritual signs, and their cultivation has improved rapidly.


    Divine Mind swept away, found Yu Huang''s position, and gave him a few words to let him stay at the pass and sit in the town, and his body rose into the sky and swept straight to the north. In the past three months, when he was cultivating, he also had many considerations. He could try one or two. If he succeeded, let alone solving the insect plague here, there was no problem in stabilizing the situation. In that case, he could spare more time to do it. own business.


    All the way, the power is brilliant, and it soon arrives before the Dark Moon Forest Pass. He didn''t want to hide his intentions, but Lin Yue noticed it, and immediately came over to the city wall of the pass, followed by his clone Li Taibai.


    Hovering in the air a hundred feet away from the Dark Moon Forest, Lu Ye glanced over, although he felt awkward in his heart, he still clenched his fists and bowed to the clone, "Brother Taibai" and returned the salute to the clone, "Brother Yiye"


    In the eyes of outsiders, these two have previously joined forces to fight the enemy, and now the name of Bingzhou Shuangjie has been spread, so there is no problem in calling each other like this. Immediately will be detained the hat of collaborating with the enemy. Lu Ye looked at Lin Yue again, "Stunned Lu Ye, I have seen Daoyou Lin." Lin Yue smiled slightly and bowed, "What is Daoyou Lu doing here?


    "There is something I want to discuss with Daoyou Lin and Brother Taibai, I don''t know if you can go in and talk


    Lin Yue was stunned for a moment, and immediately nodded, "Fellow Daoist Lu, please." Lu Ye didn''t hesitate, and under the watchful eyes of a group of Wanmoling cultivators, he dodged and swept into the Dark Moon Forest Pass.


    This is probably the first time since the two camps confronted each other that a monk has walked into the pass of the enemy camp so generously. Lin Yue sighed with emotion that the young people were really bold in doing things. If it was just an elderly Haotian League Divine Sea Realm, it would be absolutely impossible to walk in like this.


    But having said that, because of the plague of insects, the relationship between the two camps has eased slightly now, and the lips of the two major gates are dead, so she really doesn''t have any bad thoughts towards Lu Ye. Shaoqing, in the guest hall, the guest and host were seated, and a female cultivator served tea, and took a close look at the legendary demeanor of the leaf that destroyed the door.


    Lu Ye took a sip of tea, because the clone had been under Lin Yue''s command for half a year, and he was familiar with her, so he didn''t go around the corner and said straight to the point: "Lin Daoyou, your two passes are divided into north and south ends, guarding the front line, in the past. Let''s not mention the friction and conflict between the two for the time being, that is the general trend, and I can''t help myself. Right now, you and I only have a common enemy, so why not join forces to fight the enemy?" Lin Yue asked, "How to join forces?"


    "The Zerg with a radius of thousands of miles basically crawled out from the ground rift at the midline of your and my two families. There is the source, so as long as our two families can block the source, the insect disaster in this area of ??thousands of miles can naturally be contained. , If it can be done like this, there is no need for the soldiers to rush around to kill insects, and you and I, brother Taibai, do not need to go around to support, save your heart and effort.����


    Lin Yue thought thoughtfully: "Young Daoist Lu meant to deploy troops against the ground rift." "Not bad." Lu Ye nodded his head.


    "It''s a way." Lin Yue pursed his lips and smiled, "To be honest with fellow Daoist Lu, the senior management of Wanmocheng had also considered this, but there were many obstacles to its implementation, so in the end it had to be given up." "The resistance is still there. Please ask fellow Daoist Lin to clarify your doubts.��


    "First of all, the two camps of you and me have been fighting each other for many years, and each has a grudge. Now that the plague of insects is sweeping, the relationship between the two camps has eased slightly. Although no one has made it clear, if the two monks meet in the wild, most of them will It will only pass by and cannot afford disputes. But this is only limited to chance encounters. If troops are really deployed in the ground rift, it must be two cultivators who will go into battle together, and there will be no shortage of any one. How gloomy."


    Lu Ye foreheaded, "This matter is not difficult to solve. You and I each ordered it. I believe that the two monks are not indistinguishable." Lin Yue smiled and said, "This point is indeed easier to solve, but if you do, How should the troops be distributed? There are about 300 soldiers in Jinglanhu Pass now, and they can''t all be pulled to the ground rift. After all, some people will stay behind the pass. The distance between the ground fissure and the pass is hundreds of miles, and the force is not enough. Dividing troops is a big taboo, no matter if there is a crisis at the ground rift or a crisis at the pass, there will be no timely support Lu Ye nodded lightly: "Fellow Daoist Lin is considering that there are other "What?" Lin Yue said urgently. "If there is a big worm that the soldiers can''t deal with in the ground rift, how can we stay behind the pass, at least we can resist danger, there is no pass in the ground rift, and the geographical environment of the pass can be used. , Taking all these considerations into account, in fact, although the current defense is not satisfactory, it is the best way to ensure the safety of the soldiers, rather than rashly sending troops to the ground." Lu Ye said: "The current method does have its own advantages, but there are also Disadvantages. There is no one to monitor the ground rift, and we have no way to know in time the large insects that ran out of it. In the past few months, the soldiers have often encountered the Zerg of the Divine Sea Realm in the wild. It''s a matter of time, sometimes it''s too late, and the lives of the soldiers are at risk. I don''t know what''s going on at the Guikou Pass, but I am shocked by the Lanhu Pass, and more than a dozen people have been damaged in March. "This side of the Dark Moon Forest Pass. The situation is actually the same. The monks slaughtered the Zerg in the wild in groups, but if the luck was not good, it would be very dangerous to deal with it.


    Even if Lin Yue went to support as soon as she received the news, sometimes it was too late.


    Thinking that Ying Wuji''s team was almost wiped out, if Lu Ye didn''t show up in time, when Lin Yue arrived, they would have to collect their bodies.


    "So Chen Bing''s ground fissure is the best way to deal with it. As for Lin Daoyou''s concerns... I can set up a teleportation circle on the dark moon forest pass that leads directly to the ground fissure. In this way, if there is danger there In that case, both Daoist friends and Taibai brother can rush to the past as soon as possible. In addition, if there is a teleportation formation, the forces at the pass and the ground rift can also echo from afar, and no matter which side is in danger, they can support each other at any time.''


    The latest domain name of this site: .1.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1091： join forces

    "One more point, the question of the location is what fellow Daoist said. It is true that there are many fortifications on the side of the pass, but we can arrange many formations in the ground fissure. In this way, even if there are really big insects appearing, with the power of the formation You can also entangle yourself a little, then the three of you and I will support you at any time, and you are still afraid of the big bug?"


    Lu Ye talked for a while, and he passed all the questions that Lin Yue mentioned.


    It is actually very simple to solve it. The teleportation circle can perfectly solve most of Lin Yue''s worries.


    In this world, Lu Ye is not the only one who can set up a teleportation formation. There are so many nine state formation practitioners, especially the Divine Sea Realm formation practitioners. Although it is not easy for them to set up a teleportation formation, it is not difficult to accomplish.


    The reason why there is no precedent for the two factions to join forces with Chen Bing on the front line is that there is no good communication bridge.


    Only Lu Ye alone, there are so many nine repairs, especially the gods of the sea, although the formation of the teleportation array is not easy for them, it is not difficult to accomplish.


    The reason why there is no precedent for the two abnormal camps to join forces with Chen Bing to crack the ground on the Yu''s line is really because


    There is no good communication bridge.


    Not every pass owner is as old as Lu Shi, who ran to the hostile pass openly and sat down to discuss it with the other pass host.


    Lu Ye felt that if this could be done, it would lead to a good start. There is a precedent for Jinglanhu Pass and Dark Moon Forest Pass to join forces to defend against the enemy, and other passes can also learn from it.


    At that time, the pressure on the front line will be greatly reduced, and the respective state guards will be able to allocate more manpower to deal with the problems on their own sites. Such a snowball rolls up, not to mention the complete solution of the insect plague problem, it is completely impossible to stabilize the situation. questionable.


    Lin Yue was lost in thought.


    Lu Ye didn''t wait for her to reply. It''s not easy to answer this kind of thing in person. She must have to discuss with her avatar before making a decision.


    And since this matter was brought up by oneself, it is natural to set an example.


    He got up and said, "Daoist friend Lin thinks about it on his own, but no matter what Daoist friend Lin makes here, I will do the same at Jinglan Lake Pass. I came here today to specifically inform Daoist friend, and hope to get Daoist friend''s help."


    Lu Ye left.


    Lin Yue was a little undecided, her avatar Li Taibai''s **** was naturally crooked, so she encouraged him: "I see Lu Yiye''s conduct is upright and candid, this proposal should not be selfish, if this can really happen, It''s good for the soldiers and for you and me."


    Lin Yuedao: "I naturally know this, but there has never been a precedent for this kind of thing."


    Li Taibai said: "Senior sister has done it, there is no precedent to follow. If senior sister is really undecided, then wait and see to see if Lu Yiye is just talking and not practicing, if he really does this Now, it''s not too late for us to join in."


    Lin Yue agreed, "That''s fine." She sighed in her heart that Lu Yiye''s cultivation speed could be on par with Taibai''s junior brother, and he had already reached the third level of the Divine Sea. He couldn''t believe it.


    Li Taibai''s cultivation had advanced to the third level, and she thought she could throw Lu Yiye away, but the speed of their cultivation was the same.


    A moment later, in the Jinglan Lake Pass, Lu Ye summoned his soldiers. The number of monks on the pass was not many, and the dark-eyed forest pass was about the same. There were only more than 300 people. It was impossible to have only so many people in the past, but Too many people have been taken away, and the pass is left


    That''s all the troops have.


    After all, this place is only the front line of the confrontation between the two camps. Even if it is really captured by the Zerg, it will not have much impact. Unlike in the Bingzhou, there are many cities where mortals gather, and they all need to be strictly guarded.


    Lu Ye has been here for a few months, and this is the first time that all the monks have been summoned. For a time, many soldiers did not know what happened. They only vaguely felt that their own lord would make a big move, and they were looking forward to it.


    On the central school grounds of the pass, Lu Ye looked around. Although he was young, he had a majestic appearance of eagle watching wolf.


    Although he was the lord who accepted his fate temporarily, there was a war a few months ago, and in addition to the many interactions in the past few months, more than 300 soldiers still respected him. The fact that the relatives of the monks who died in the war were written is a precedent that has never been seen before, and it is very popular.


    The first thing a monk needs to do in his practice is to fight for his future, but many people have exhausted their potential and have no possibility of further improvement. Naturally, they are concerned about their own descendants. In the past, when fighting against the Zerg, they couldn''t help but tie their hands and feet, lest they encounter something unexpected. , But now he is much braver, because even if he is unfortunately killed in battle, there will be a large amount of pension left to his descendants.


    Yu Huang stepped out of the queue, clasped his fists and said, "Sir, there are three hundred and thirteen people in Jinglan Lake Pass, all of them are here, please show me!"


    Lu Ye put his hands on his back and nodded slightly: "I want Chen Bing to snipe the Zerg in the ground rift five hundred miles away, so I need to work together, Yu Huang, choose fifty people to stay in town, and the others. Come with me."


    "Yes!" Yu Huang responded, dodged and flew into the air, looking at the crowd: "Anyone willing to stay and sit?"


    A group of people were laughing and laughing, but no one took the initiative to ask Ying.


    Yu Huang is naturally familiar with their temperament. On weekdays, the soldiers are very active in killing insects and earning military exploits. Some people have paid attention to the ground rift, but they dare not take risks because they are weak and weak. Ye personally led the team, the opportunity is rare, how can it be missed.


    Then he reprimanded: "Lord sect master is watching, give me a little self-consciousness, especially those who are not high in cultivation!


    Immediately, a Yunhejing shouted: "What''s wrong with the cultivation base? Everyone has grown up little by little, and we have to go out with the lord to kill insects!"


    As soon as he said that, many Yunhe realms should drink. Yu Huang''s head was big for a while, and he glared fiercely at the Yunhejing who spoke first: "Then catch it! Whoever catches and stays, don''t blame heaven and earth."


    The crowd applauded in unison.


    Yu Huang started to prepare, and Lu Ye didn''t rush.


    After a while, Yu Huang was ready, came over with a big jar, and shouted: "Line up, one person at a time, grab your hands and leave your hands, don''t go back!"


    Many monks voluntarily formed two queues and stepped forward one by one.


    The cultivator who was left behind couldn''t help but grimaced, but no one could blame others, and the cultivator who was out with him was naturally beaming.


    When everything was ready, Lu Ye greeted him and flew out first, followed by a crowd of streamers behind him.


    Along the way, I occasionally encountered Zerg, and they were all beheaded on the spot.


    Five hundred miles away, it took a full two hours to arrive, mainly to take care of the Yunhe cultivators in the team.


    When they reached the ground fissure, the cultivators immediately formed a group and formed a battle with the help of the same qi and branch to form a battle.


    Suppress those bugs that crawled out of the ground rift one after another.


    Lu Ye didn''t intervene, and chose a suitable location nearby to arrange the teleportation circle.


    Before he set off, he had left a corresponding teleportation circle in the Tianji Temple in Jinglan Lake Pass. If another one is arranged here, it can echo with the distance. In this way, even if there is a change in the ground crack, Soldiers can also return to Jinglan Lake Pass by teleporting the circle.


    Therefore, the teleportation array must be arranged at the first time.


    Near the ground fissure, spiritual power surged, and the soldiers continued to kill, constantly attracting more Zerg.


    There was a lot of enthusiasm here, and soon the monks from Wanmoling nearby were attracted, watching from a distance, and then relaying what they saw back to Dark Moon Forest Pass.


    When Lin Yue got the news, she was also amazed. Lu Yiye was so resolute that he only greeted him with his front foot, and then started to act with his back foot.


    She found Li Taibai and told the news.


    The clone said: "If senior sister is worried, I''ll go take a look?"


    Lin Yue shook her head: "You sit in town, I''ll go see it myself.\" She is not afraid that Lu Yiye will lie to her. In this situation, there is no benefit to lying to her, but she has to investigate on the spot to be sure of Lu Yiye. before leaf


    Whether the proposal will work or not, if it is feasible, it will naturally not be a problem for Dark Moon Forest Ai to join in. If not, she will not make fun of the lives of her soldiers.


    After a while, Lu Ye, who had just set up the teleportation array, felt Lin Yue''s breath, and she did not avoid suspicion, she landed directly beside Lu Ye, looked at the teleportation array in front of her, and said with admiration, "I heard that Daoist Lu was there for a long time. There are quite a lot of achievements in the way of formation, and when I see it today, it really lives up to its reputation."


    As far as she knows, among the many formations, the arrangement of the teleportation formation is extremely difficult, because the core void spirit pattern is very complex, and even many Divine Sea Realm cultivators may not be able to arrange the transmission formation. Yi Ye was able to set up one in such a short period of time, which shows how deep his formation path is.


    "Fellow Daoist Lin has won the prize." Lu Ye smiled slightly, "It''s a bit busy here for the time being, Fellow Daoist Lin will take care of himself first."


    Saying so, let Yu Huang find someone to guard the magic formation, and then went to the vicinity of the ground fissure to arrange other formations,


    Build fortifications.


    Lin Yue followed him quietly, watching him busy, and sometimes helped the monks in Jinglanhu Pass to relieve the pressure.


    The formations were arranged one after another, and each formation was manned. With the help of the formations, the pressure to defend against the Zerg gradually became smaller.


    Lu Ye has been busy for a long time Then he opened his mouth and said: "How did you think about Lin Daoyou? To be honest, with the power of my shocking lake pass, although defending the ground fissure here is basically worry-free, but I am not afraid of one. Just in case, if the power of the Zerg is a little stronger, it will be very difficult to defend here, so it is very necessary to cooperate with the mouth of the mouth.


    Help, Fellow Daoist Lin is a sensible person. Under the current situation, only the two of us can work together to stabilize the situation.


    The situation, this is also considered for the soldiers under you and me. "


    Seeing the sincerity of what he said, Lin Yue nodded and said, "Of course, I understand what Daoyou Lu said. You are shocked that Lanhu Pass can be like this, and I, Dark Moon, Lin Pass, don''t want to be behind others, so I''ll go back and order some people. , bring them here to help."


    "So good!


    "But fellow Daoist Lu, there is something I don''t know, and I have to ask fellow Daoist to give me some advice."


    "Fellow Daoist Lin said it bluntly."


    "I think these soldiers in Guikou can form a battle to defend against the enemy. This should not be a coincidence, right? Did it use some external force?"

 Chapter 1092： deep fissure

    After a few months of refining, the same Qi Lianzhi Formation Pan has been popularized in the entire Bingzhou Haotian League camp. Not only Bingzhou, but also other states and land have begun to benefit one after another, just because the number is still insufficient now, other The penetration rate of Zhoulu is not as high as that of Bingzhou.


    After all, it is something that Lu Ye refined, so Bingzhou must give priority to meeting its own needs before it can be provided to other states.


    I believe that in a few months, the situation will improve, because now Lu Ye''s avatars are in battle, and the number of homogeneous arrays that can be refined each time has also increased exponentially.


    The people in Wanmoling are not blind, and naturally they have seen the changes in the Haotian Alliance. What''s more, the two camps have already placed internal support in each other''s camps.


    In fact, Wanmoling has long known the existence of the same-qi-linked array, and even managed to get a few arrays to study and deliberately imitate it.


    But this thing does not mean that it can be copied. In the blood refining world, even a top refining master like Ouyangzi could not do much about it. If you really want him to make it, you can only make it once and for all. The low to pitiful success rate in the fight against failure.


    Therefore, even if the Wanmoling side got the same qi and even branches, it could not be refined on a large scale, and they could only be jealous.


    Lin Yue''s position in the Wanmoling camp is not too high, but he is also a narrow-minded master. He has long heard of the existence of the same qi and branch formation, and he has also mentioned this thing with his clone Li Taibai.


    Now that he speaks, the deep meaning is self-evident.


    Lu Ye was already prepared, and threw it to Lin Yueyi''s storage bag.


    Lin Yue took it, suppressed the doubts in her heart, opened the investigation, and quickly revealed a shocked expression, there was not much or not, a whole hundred pieces of the same spirit.


    Lu Ye opened his mouth and said: "Since the two companies want to cooperate, I think we have to be open and honest. There is nothing to hide, let alone compare and calculate with each other. What do you think of Dao Lin?"


    Lin Yue was silent for a while, and sighed slightly: "Young Daoist Lu behaves magnanimously, and your concubine is ashamed."


    She originally intended to use the cooperation between the two companies to discuss some benefits with Lu Ye. The purpose was to have the same sympathy. Otherwise, she would not bring up such a topic at this time. Who would have thought that she would not be needed at all? Say more, people are ready.


    After a while, Lu Ye watched Lin Yue leave and continued to lay out the fortifications.


    Tongqi Lianzhi Formation Plate is a strategic material. Logically speaking, it cannot be freely given or received privately, but after all, this thing was refined by him, and it is nothing to send 100 yuan out. It can also improve Dark Moon Forest. The overall strength of the pass is better to defend the ground split.


    Lin Yue''s speed is still very fast. After only half a day, he rushed to the ground crack with more than two million monks, and joined the sequence of fighting against the Zerg and building a defense line.


    With the addition of this group of people, the situation at the ground rift quickly stabilized.


    After a few days like this, everything was arranged properly. Now, whenever a Zerg crawled out of the ground fissure, they would be killed on the spot by the monks of the two passes immediately, even if a Zerg from the Divine Sea Realm came out.


    I haven''t seen the big worms. For example, the last time when there were more than ten big worms in the lineup, it is rare to encounter them.


    Lin Yue went to Lu Ye: "Daoist friend Lu, I have to trouble you to go to the Dark Moon Forest Pass and set up a teleportation formation." "It should be." Lu Ye nodded. Naturally, he will not refuse.


    Without procrastinating, he immediately set off and flew towards the Dark Moon Forest Pass.


    At the same time, Lin Yue sent a message to Li Taibai, his clone, to inform him of the matter, and to ask Li Taibai to find a suitable location for arranging the teleportation array.


    It cannot be said that because the two companies are temporarily cooperating, there is no need to be prepared. After all, they are divided into two camps. If the insect plague is resolved, the situation will return to the previous one.


    Lin Yue is willing to believe in Lu Ye, but people are separated from each other, and everything can always be prevented.


    From this point of view, what Lin Yue, the deceased master did, was quite competent.


    Arrived at Dark Moon Forest Pass, merged with the clone, selected a location, and set up a teleportation formation together with the ground fissure. Through the magical formation, Lu Ye returned directly to the ground fissure, and it only took more than an hour before and after. , can be described as action like the wind.


    The source of the Zerg in the ground rift is blocked, and it is difficult for new Zerg to appear in the area of ??thousands of miles. Maybe there are Zerg from other ground rifts wandering over, but after all, it is only a few, for a time, two major passes The defense here has really reached the level of an iron wall.


    The soldiers no longer have to go out in groups to find the Zerg, they just need to stay in the ground rift and wait for the Zerg to throw themselves into the net, which saves a lot of time and energy.


    After another month, Lu Ye went to Lin Yue after confirming that the situation here was completely stabilized and there would not be too many mistakes.


    "You want to go deep into the crack?" Lin Yue looked at Lu Ye in amazement.


    "That''s right, I want to go in and have a look, so Daoist Laurin is here to worry a lot."


    "The depths of the ground fissure are not safe, not to mention that the Zerg are all over the place, and the further down you go, the more intense the magnetic force field is, which is extremely unfriendly to monks such as me. In recent years, whether it is your Haotian League or my Wanmo Ridge, There are many major repairs and in-depth exploration of the ground crack, but there is not much gain, and there are even precedents for falling and being injured."


    "You have to go and see for yourself, maybe you will find something."


    "Do you really trust me, Daoyou Lu?" Lin Yue looked at him inexplicably, "If you leave, you will be left without a leader if you are here in Jinglanhu Pass."


    Lu Ye glanced at her: "What else can you do? Kill them all? What''s the benefit to you and the Dark Moon Forest Pass? It''s just an extra blood feud to increase the pressure on defending the Zerg. I think, If we both have a good start, we can also have a good end."


    Lin Yue was silent, and nodded slightly: "My concubine is a woman, and I am not as bold as a Daoist friend, so I can only wish the Daoist friend a good luck, and the road ahead will be smooth, and please rest assured, my Daoist friend here. I dare not say that they will be safe, but if they are in danger, the concubine will be treated equally."


    "Thank you."


    After the negotiation was settled, Lu Ye summoned Yu Huang to inform him of his decision, and Yu Huang hurriedly dissuaded him: "Sir, it is not a joke to go deep into the ground, its inner magnetic field is all over the place, and the more you go down, the more you will be suppressed. The more powerful you are, why should you take this risk."


    Lu Ye asked him to come here just to warn him about something, and asked him to follow Lin Yue''s orders after he left, not to listen to him to discourage him.


    Yu Huang was secretly anxious, but he also knew that he could not be discouraged.


    Shao Qing, under the attention of the monks from both sides, Lu Ye swept into the ground fissure, and soon disappeared.


    Going deep all the way down, from time to time, Zerg sensed his breath, swooped in, and were killed by Lu Ye. With his current cultivation base, it would be easy to deal with these ordinary Zerg. It can also be killed easily, only the worm level can cause a certain degree of interference to him.


    It''s just interference, as long as the number is not large, he can solve it.


    The further down you go, the dimmer the light gets, until you can no longer see any light.


    Fortunately, he has now reached the Divine Sea, as long as the Divine Sense is especially present, even if he closes his eyes, it does not matter.


    What is the specific situation under the ground rift, he asked the headmaster before, because the headmaster has explored the ground crack, so he does not know everything, he just wants to come in and see for himself, because he has some things that others don''t have. The means may have some unexpected effects.


    Thousands of feet of land, unimpeded, and after reaching the depth of thousands of feet, Lu Ye felt that the spiritual power in his body was slightly condensed, but the situation was very slight, and if he didn''t distinguish carefully, he wouldn''t even be able to find it.


    Usually this happens, most of them are caused by the accumulation of erysipelas in the body of the monks, and they just need to find a way to resolve the erysipelas.


    There is naturally no erysipelas in Lu Ye''s body. The reason for this is that at this depth, there is already a slight metamagnetic field shrouded in it.


    The shadowless and invisible existence of the Yuan Magnetic Field can almost be said to be the nemesis of the monks. When Lu Ye hadn''t opened his spiritual aperture, he used the Yuan Magnetic Field to kill a manager of the Evil Moon Valley, and he has since set foot on the practice. the road.


    It is precisely because of the effect of the elemental magnetic field that the person''s spiritual power is blocked. Of course, it is also because the manager''s own strength is not good. If his cultivation base is higher, it is really hard to say who will die at that time.


    Continuing downwards, the magnetic force field gradually became stronger, and the astringency in Lu Ye''s body gradually deepened. His feeling was obvious, like a layer of invisible power that blocked the flow of his spiritual power.


    This reduces the strength he can exert, but fortunately it is not serious.


    By the time he was three thousand feet underground, Lu Ye''s cultivation had been suppressed to the level of entering the Divine Sea Realm for the first time.


    If he continues to go down, he will inevitably fall below the Divine Sea Realm, which is undoubtedly very dangerous for him.


    It was at this depth that Lu Ye finally found a huge passage.


    According to the sect master, this is the worm way. The zerg came out from an unknown depth underground, climbed out along the worm way, and then rushed into the Kyushu from the ground rift to wreak havoc.


    Under almost every ground fissure there is a worm path with varying depths, but most of them are around three thousand feet.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to say that as long as you follow the worm road all the way, you will be able to find the location of the worm nest. At that time, you only need to solve the worm nest, and you can solve the insect disaster from the source.


    It''s a pity that so far, many Divine Sea Realm overhauls from the two major camps in Kyushu have not been able to go deep enough.


    This is a dead end, because the further down you go, the lower the strength a cultivator can exert. Even if it is a strong man like the headmaster, if he really reaches the position of the worm nest, how much of his strength can he exert?


    This is also the root cause of the insect plague that has plagued Kyushu for several years and has not been resolved.


    The nymph nest was in an easy-to-reach location, and it had long been eradicated by the Kyushu monks.


    Lu Ye didn''t rush into the worm''s way. At this position, there were already a lot of zerg, and there were many zerg in the Divine Sea Realm. He killed all the way to this place, and his spiritual power can be quickly recovered, but the physical strength that can be consumed is real.


    So he has to make sure that he has the means to protect himself in the event of danger.

 Chapter 1093： Insect Road

    Standing at the entrance of the worm road, Lu Ye directly sacrificed the dragon seat, and in the sound of the explosion, a tall figure appeared, and the dragon seat was draped around him.


    The obscure feeling of the spiritual power circulating in the body disappeared in an instant, and it became smooth again, and the suppressed cultivation level also recovered immediately.


    Lu Ye''s heart is determined!


    The reason why he insisted on going deep into the ground crack to investigate the situation was not a whim, but a certain confidence, which came from the Dragon Seat.


    The reason why the invisible and invisible things like the Yuan Magnetic Force Field can interfere with the flow of spiritual power in the monk''s body is that the force field has invaded the monk''s body, forming an invisible obstacle.


    If the spiritual power in a monk''s body is compared to a flowing river, then the obstacles formed by the primary magnetic field are dams.


    It is actually very simple to solve it, as long as the erosion of the force field on itself is blocked.


    But it is easy to say, but it is difficult to do, monks generally do not have such means.


    Dragon Seat can! This whole body armor wraps Lu Ye''s whole body tightly, completely isolating the erosion of the Yuan magnetic force field on himself, and naturally it will not have any effect on him.


    But Lu Ye couldn''t maintain the dragon seat all the time. This thing was too expensive for him, so he just tried it out at this time.


    Confirming that his idea was feasible, Lu Ye hurriedly took the Dragon Seat, which was his guarantee of going deep into the Insect Dao, and could not be easily used unless it was a last resort.


    Moreover, the breath of the dragon seat is too ferocious, and when it is activated, the spiritual power is ups and downs, which is very attractive to the zerg. Wearing the dragon seat in a place like the worm road is equivalent to lighting a bright light in the dark, and it will inevitably attract nearby people. Zerg.


    Take this moment as an example, a large number of Zerg have been attracted, and there is a kind of swaying movement from the depths of the Zongdao, and the complex aura is constantly approaching.


    Lu Ye blocked at the exit of the insect tunnel, wielding a knife to kill the enemy, and the scene was intense for a while.


    After half a day, the incoming Zerg gradually decreased.


    Lu Ye was empty, and tried to activate the power of the talent tree again.


    The talent tree is a very mysterious thing. He has used the power of the talent tree many times to resist the damage of the scorching power to himself, but he does not know if he can stop the erosion of the magnetic force field.


    When the mind moved, the body surface was immediately covered by densely packed short roots that were invisible to the naked eye. The obscure situation of one''s own spiritual power was slightly improved, but not completely. From this point of view, the power of the talent tree had a significant effect on the erosion of the metamagnetic field. It has a certain resistance, but it is not as perfect as the dragon seat.


    This may also be related to the exchange of the talent tree. So far, the talent tree has only been exchanged once, but Lu Ye can feel that this is not the limit of the talent tree. If there is enough energy, when a certain time comes, the talent tree will still Exchange will occur.


    Perhaps after a few more changes, the power of the talent tree can completely isolate the erosion of the metamagnetic field, but it is not yet possible.


    Not much disappointed, Lu Ye was already very satisfied with such a harvest.


    The means to save lives are considered to be available, and the next step is to get to the point.


    Lu Ye stared at a Zerg.


    This Zerg looks like a scarab, but its size is extremely huge, and its breath is not weak. Since the deep cracking until now, this is the most powerful Zerg he has encountered, and it is only one step away from the big insect. .


    Not killing it is not because Lu Ye can''t kill it, but it has another purpose.


    The Zerg''s attack method is relatively simple, generally using the advantages of their own bodies, just like this scarab, it only knows how to peristalize its mouthparts to bite, and wave its pointed feet to stab.


    Lu Ye dodged to avoid the attacks of other Zerg, turned over and rode on the back of the scarab, raised his hand and pressed it on its head, and the power of the soul surged.


    The invisible force swept the four directions, and all the nearby Zerg were slightly stiff, and the Zerg with insufficient strength was directly fainted by the impact.


    In an instant, the scene was clear.


    However, Lu Ye felt the power of resistance from the scarab.


    It is true that the Zerg has low intelligence, but the power of the soul is what every creature is born with. Even a newborn baby has its own power of soul, not to mention this Zerg that is comparable to the Divine Sea Realm, the power of the soul does not count Weak, they just don''t know how to use them.


    The power of resistance is the self-protection of the scarab''s soul. What Lu Ye has to do now is to tear its soul protection in the shortest possible time.


    The impact of the soul power was like a wave, wave after wave. After three full impacts, Lu Ye felt that the resistance of the scarab had dissipated.


    This means that the autonomous protection of its soul has been washed away.


    Lu Ye immediately urged the soul-controlling spirit.


    After a while, this scarab gradually quieted down, and the Zerg who had returned to the gods slowly calmed down the commotion, and crawled outwards driven by instinct.


    Only the scarab turned its direction and returned along the path of the insect.


    On the scarab beetle''s back, Lu Ye activated the hidden and breath-holding spirit patterns to bless his body, and the whole person shrank under the scarab''s wings, not revealing the slightest breath.


    The Insect Dao is dark and dark, as long as he does not reveal his breath and hides like this, he will not be discovered by other Zerg races.


    He doesn''t know if the Divine Sea Realm overhaulers who have explored deeply in the Earth Split have thought about this method, but if this method is to be implemented, first of all, there must be a means to control the Zerg. This alone will probably be difficult. into nine people.


    Even if some monks of the animal control school can control the Zerg through special means, they cannot perfectly hide their body shape and aura for a long time.


    Therefore, Lu Ye estimated that he was probably the only one who could use this method to explore the worm nest in the entire Kyushu. The responsibility is heavy, and Lu Ye can''t help but feel a heavy weight on his shoulders.


    All the Zerg crawled out, and the Scarab''s move in the opposite direction seemed a bit strange. Fortunately, this is a Zerg, and its intelligence is low, so even if it is strange, no Zerg cares.


    If it was a human race that acted like this, he would definitely be stopped and questioned.


    The wormway is not a straight line leading to the depths of the ground, but turns around. The space inside the wormway is also different in size. The wide space can accommodate more than a dozen zerg to pass together, and the narrow place can only accommodate one. Two Zerg pass.


    Lu Ye only maintains the minimum level of spiritual spread, and investigates the movement in the four directions, mainly to explore the path, otherwise let the scarab be free to play, who knows where it will take itself.


    There are also many forks in the wormway, which are obviously made by the zerg. The zerg are quite good at opening up channels in the underground. Almost all zerg are born with this ability.


    However, because of the principle of exploring downwards, although there are many forks, it will not get lost.


    Lu Ye faintly felt that if he followed those forks all the way up, different forks should be able to correspond to ground fissures at different locations.


    There was no light all around, and in such a dark environment, even the passage of time became extremely sluggish, and there was only the benevolent rustling of the Zerg crawling, and the strange sound of the mouthparts squirming, the whole insect The Dao is filled with the breath of all kinds of Zerg.


    Lu Ye originally thought that apart from being boring and boring, this trip would not cause any twists and turns, but after walking too much at night, he would eventually encounter ghosts.


    When a dog worm passed by the scarab beetle, it suddenly stopped, turned its head and stared at the scarab beetle, followed by a low beast roar in its throat.


    The Zerg all around seemed to have received some instructions, and they all stopped, and gathered at the location of the pilgrimage beetle.


    Lu Ye immediately understood that he was exposed.


    Without the slightest hesitation, it jumped up directly from the scarab''s back, and before it landed, the dragon seat was already sacrificed.


    He doesn''t know how deep he is now, because the journey has been winding and winding, and there is no way to carefully calculate the depth, but the magnetic field of this position is already very strong, so dense that his strength is suppressed only Half left.


    With such strength, in such an environment, it is only natural that the Dragon Seat can only fight.


    At the moment when the dragon seat was added, his body swayed, and he directly slaughtered the dog and worm, and the dragon crest knife was cut off.


    This dog worm obviously did not expect such a change to happen. When the long knife fell, it was too late to try to avoid it. The sharp long knife shattered the dog worm''s body into two, and the green worm blood was scattered.


    love reading


    After all, it was a big worm. If he really wanted to fight head-on, Lu Ye would have to spend some hands and feet, but when he attacked, he killed it with just one blow.


    In the darkness, two scarlet streamers dragged from the eye sockets erratically, wrapped in the wind of death.


    Only five breaths of time, the streamer dissipated and disappeared, surrounded by Zerg corpses, only the scarabs stayed in place.


    Lu Ye hurriedly lifted the dragon seat and rushed to the corpse of the dog worm. With a surge of spiritual energy, he was covered in a lot of worm blood, covering himself all over.


    After all, he was still negligent. His body shape and aura could mobilize the spirit patterns to cover it up, but his smell could not be concealed.


    When the dog worm passed the scarab just now, it clearly sniffed, which was why he was exposed, the dog worm smelled the smell of other people.


    The worm blood is sticky, and it feels uncomfortable to apply it on the body, but at this time, it can''t be too much.


    After Lu Ye dodged back to the back of the scarab and hid under its wings, more Zerg gathered from both ends of the insect path.


    Apparently, he sensed the fluctuation of spiritual power just now, and came to find out.


    But they only saw a large area of ??dead companions, and their low intelligence was not enough for them to understand what happened here.


    After a while, the Zerg slowly dispersed.


    The scarab had already left the battlefield just now, and continued to move inward.


    Lu Ye found something very interesting, that is, after pouring the blood of the canine worm all over the body, the magnetic force field''s suppression on himself seems to have become smaller.


    Originally, in his feeling, his strength was suppressed by about half, but now this suppression has obviously weakened to a certain extent.


    This unintentional discovery made Lu Ye feel excited. 1


    Insect blood can actually block the erosion of the elemental magnetic field? Although it cannot be completely blocked, the weakening effect is obvious.

 Chapter 1094： insect tribe great unexplored region

    This is very valuable information, especially for Kyushu at the moment.


    Insect blood conceals the smell of its own human race, conceals and restrains the breath spirit pattern to cover up the figure and breath, and hides under the wings of the scarab, the concealment is perfect now.


    The way was smooth, and no traces were exposed, but some big insects still looked at the scarab beetles that were going in the opposite direction.


    This kind of action is very boring, Lu Ye can do very limited, only give the scarab the direction every time he encounters a fork, lest it run astray.


    Fortunately, he has other ways to pass the time, such as checking the situation on the clone.


    The clone is now sitting in the ground rift, and it is considered a shift with Lin Yue.


    Just as Lin Yue would be defensive about him, how could he be unprepared for Lin Yue? No matter how nicely he said it, when he was really in danger, Lin Yue would not be able to keep a bowl of water level. Born in Magic Mountain.


    So the clone took the initiative to invite Ying and replaced Lin Yue''s seat with Lin Yue. Lin Yue had no objection to this and returned to Dark Moon Forest Pass readily.


    There is a clone of Li Taibai sitting in the crack of the earth. There are nearly 500 monks in the two groups. In addition to the defense lines constructed by various magic circles, I dare not say that the defense is impregnable. response.


    The two monks also tasted the sweetness.


    In the past, they all needed to go out in groups to search for traces of the Zerg, and use this to obtain military exploits. Not to mention the inefficiency of doing so, and it was easy to encounter danger. For example, when encountering the Zerg of the Divine Sea Realm that was difficult to deal with, they had to send a message to let them know. The lord of his own home came to the rescue.


    If the sect master is available and arrives in time, his life will be worry-free, but if the sect master is not available, or if he arrives late, death and injury are inevitable.


    Now, there is no need to worry about these. You can just stand by and wait for the rabbits at the crack of the ground. Occasionally, some Zerg from the Divine Sea Realm sprang out, and they were also killed by many cultivators.


    When there is no zerg attack, you can also meditate and practice.


    However, because of the ongoing struggle, the two monks did not integrate perfectly after all.


    This has been a rare collaboration.


    The senior leaders of the two camps have noticed the cooperation model here, and they have each sent strong men to investigate the cooperation situation of the two major passes. It is said that the senior leaders of the two camps intend to promote this cooperation model, but after all needs time.


    In the depths of the Insect Road, Lu Ye''s life was boring and boring, that is, the Scarab beetles kept rushing on the road, and then on the road.


    Because of the deepening of the distance, his own strength is constantly being suppressed. Now, his strength has been suppressed to the level of Lingxi Realm.


    How terrifying this kind of suppression is, Lu Ye even suspected that if he continued to go so deep, the spiritual power in his body would be completely imprisoned.


    At that time, the concealment and breath-holding spirit patterns he blessed on his body would lose their effectiveness, and there would be no way to go deeper.


    He was a little anxious secretly, and he had gone deep into the position where he did not know how many miles underground. So far, apart from the discovery that worm blood can weaken the erosion of the primary magnetic field, there has been no more valuable discovery. He does not know whether it is useful to continue like this, But it has already reached this level, and we can only continue to persevere.


    At the very least, hold on until you are really unsustainable.


    A faint ray of light suddenly entered his eyes, and it was extremely dazzling in this darkness.


    Lu Ye was stunned.


    It has been more than ten days since he went deep into the Insect Dao, and he has been in a dark environment, and this is already a very deep underground position. Where does the light come from?


    Surrounded by Zerg, he can''t probe, so as not to reveal his whereabouts, he can only control the scarab to continue to move forward.


    The light became more and more obvious.


    It was not until the scarab arrived at the source of the light that Lu Ye could see the scene in front of him.


    Can not help but lost.


    What caught my eye was an oval-shaped luminous body nearly ten feet high and several feet wide. It stood quietly in the deepest part of the insect path. The surface of the luminous body was like a lake of mold, like an uneven mirror. The zerg came out of the mirror and joined the army that climbed out of the worm''s way.


    Whenever a Zerg crawled out of the mirror, the mirror void would ripple slightly.


    Portal!


    In the deepest part of this worm path, there is actually a portal!


    Lu Ye has been in and out of various small secret realms many times, and naturally he is not unfamiliar with things like portals, so he recognized at a glance what this thing is.


    But how can there be a door here?


    He originally thought that the deepest connection of the worm road must be the worm nest, but he never thought that the worm nest did not see it, and what he saw was a portal.


    The question is, where does this portal lead to?


    What puzzled Lu Ye the most was how did this portal come to be?


    Did it exist in the first place? Not quite like that. If so, the plague of insects would have swept across Kyushu long ago, and it would not have waited until a few years ago to break out. Vibration occurred together.


    What kind of place is behind the portal is unclear, but the most likely place is where the insect nest is, because Zerg crawled out of the portal continuously.


    The rear of the portal must be the source of the insect plague.


    Lu Ye suddenly felt as if he had touched the truth of a very secret event.


    Dispel the distracting thoughts in his mind, give instructions to the scarab, and the scarab takes a step and walks towards the portal.


    He wants to go in and take a look to see what kind of place the portal is connected to.


    Its own light has been released, and it has already entered into another force. Since its penetration into the worm''s way, it has been affected by the invasive derivative of the elemental magnetic field.


    Spiritual power completely recovered at this moment.


    In other words, there is no metamagnetic field anymore.


    This is clearly not deep underground.


    Looking up, the densely packed Zerg in the field of vision are inexhaustible, more terrifying than the largest insect wave he has ever seen, everything in the sky and the ground.


    Lu Ye hid himself even deeper.


    In the Insect Dao, if he reveals his whereabouts, there may be a chance to use the Dragon Seat to break out of the encirclement and return to the ground, but if he exposes his whereabouts in such a place, waiting for his ending is definitely not good.


    Now there are two options before him.


    One is to retreat from the portal, because the portal is behind you, and you can return to the original worm way by taking a step back.


    The second is to continue to investigate.


    Lu Ye naturally won''t go back, he has already come here, there is no reason to give up halfway, so many gods in the entire Kyushu have been searching for the source of the insect plague but have found nothing.


    However, he did not act immediately, but began to investigate the situation of the clone.


    While the mind is moving, I can still perceive everything on the clone side, without any obstacles.


    Looking at the battlefield imprint, you can also contact others.


    This means that he is most likely still in Kyushu, of course, it may not be in Kyushu, because the portal is always open, his connection with the clone will not be interrupted, and the battlefield mark can also be used.


    The only thing that is certain is that this is the area covered by the Kyushu Heavenly Mystery.


    Unlike the blood refining world, even the battlefield imprint cannot be detected.


    This made Lu Ye''s heart a little settled, as long as the sky is still shrouded in mystery, it will not be a problem.


    There are too many Zerg on the ground, and the whole world seems to be flooded with Zerg. Although the scarab is not small, there are countless Zerg that are bigger than it. Under the back and forth collision, the scarab is staggered.


    Lu Ye quickly controlled the scarabs to fly into the air. First, he could avoid a large number of Zerg, and second, he could see farther from a standing height. He really wanted to see what kind of world this was.


    The figure continued to rise, and there were fewer and fewer Zerg figures around.


    Only when the scarabs could no longer rise did Lu Ye quietly look around.


    Look at the air first, there are many flying Zerg in the field of vision, all of them are fierce, but the number of Zerg on the ground is much less.


    And the scarab flies high enough, so it can largely avoid his exposure, plus the concealment and breath-holding spirit patterns have been maintained, as long as Lu Ye doesn''t make too much noise, it won''t attract the attention of the Zerg.


    Looking down at the bottom, there are zerg that can''t see the end at a glance. Layers and layers are filled in this world. At a very far position, there seems to be a hill standing, and at a farther position, there are more hills and shadows. .


    "Above the Sky"


    Lu Ye saw the incomparably huge and ferocious creature, clawing its teeth and claws on the ground, neighing endlessly.


    This is a Zerg he has never seen before. Just looking at it from a distance gives people a very strong sense of oppression. It is conceivable that its strength is strong.


    Lu Ye suddenly remembered that when he returned to Kyushu from the blood refining world, he had seen floating lands on the periphery of Kyushu world. At that time, he guessed that the floating lands were the places where the secret realms of Kyushu were connected. It must include the Myriad Beasts Domain, Longteng Realm and other places he had been to.


    At that time, under his startling glance, he vaguely saw a terrifying Zerg figure on one of the larger floating land, but because he rushed into Kyushu quickly at that time, he could not see it. Really.


    Now it seems that I did not see it wrong at the time?


    The position where he is now is the huge floating land that he saw at that time?


    This should also be a secret realm belonging to the Kyushu world, but the scale can no longer be described as a small secret realm. This is a big secret realm belonging to the Zerg!


    There have always been Zerg in Kyushu. Lu Ye encountered a wave of insects when he was in the Lingxi battlefield. At that time, he was very puzzled, where did those Zerg come from.


    Now, the source should be here.


    The insect tide on the Lingxi battlefield is the test of the Nine Provinces Heavenly Secret for the monks in the Lingxi realm, and it is also a reward, because killing the insect race can obtain merit.


    It can be said that the appearance of the insect tide in the Lingxi battlefield is likely to be controlled by Tianji.


    If so, what about this insect plague in Kyushu?

 Chapter 1095： coincide?

    Latest URL:


    The truth behind the plague of insects is worth pondering, and maybe some things are not as simple as they seem.


    At the very least, if such a large-scale Zerg wants to hatch, it will definitely require extremely amazing energy and materials. Where does this energy come from and where do the materials come from?


    There is not much vitality in this world, at least as far as Lu Ye can see now, there is nothing useful to the Zerg. With a thought, Yuzhi Scarab flew close to the edge of the world.


    Since it is a world like a secret realm, it is naturally bordered. Unlike Kyushu, it is a huge star. No matter which direction you go, you will be able to return to the origin one day.


    Like many small secret realms that Lu Ye has been to, the edges of this big secret realm are all chaotic nothingness, giving people a very ominous feeling, even the Zerg are reluctant to approach.


    He had just observed that the door to which he came was standing on the edge. The flying speed of the scarab is still very fast, after all, its own strength is not weak, Lu Ye sticks tightly to the back of the scarab, and looks down from time to time. Soon, his eyes were drawn to a standing hill on the left. When he first came in, he saw the existence of this hill, but he didn''t realize until this moment that it was not a hill at all, but a huge worm nest!


    Lu Ye has not really observed the worm nest from this angle. Although he had entered the worm nest in the Lingxi battlefield before, it was deep inside the worm nest, and he had no idea what it looked like from the outside.


    The shape of the entire worm nest is like a sarcoid in the shape of a hill. On the sarcoid, there are densely packed holes of various sizes, making it look like a honeycomb.


    Zerg constantly crawled out of this hive sarcoma. And such a hive sarcoma, there is more than one in the field of vision, Lu Ye raised his eyes, and the shadows and shadows were imprinted in the shape of hills, which were undoubtedly the nests of worms standing on this land.


    These worm nests have created the huge number and size of the zerg, and it is also the root cause of the worm plague.


    If the Kyushu cultivators can find a way to enter this big secret realm, then the insect plague can be solved naturally, but the key problem now is that it is extremely difficult to enter here.


    Lu Ye himself came in, but that was because he controlled the Zerg with the help of the Soul Control Divine Mark, plus his own ability to hide. But it''s not that easy to bring people in.


    What''s more, with the environment of this place, it is of no avail if there are fewer people here. Lu Ye has basically never seen Zerg kill each other in Kyushu. At most, those Zerg ate the corpses of dead companions, but in this big secret realm, the relationship between Zerg is not peaceful, and fighting is almost impossible. Everywhere, the corpses of dead Zerg were eaten by survivors and turned into powerful capital for survivors.


    This is probably the reason why the Zerg can give birth to many powerful beings. They strengthen themselves by constantly devouring their companions, becoming stronger little by little, or becoming the food for the stronger.


    The reason why they can''t be seen in Kyushu is probably because there are better things to attract them, which makes them suppress the instinct of cannibalism. For example, the fluctuation of spiritual power, such as the vitality of the human race. During this period, the scarab was targeted by a fierce Zerg. That Zerg definitely belonged to the level of the big insect, and it was stronger than the scarab in both size and strength.


    Panicked, Lu Ye quietly blessed the scarab with a popular spirit pattern, and then he was able to get rid of it.


    A cold sweat broke out. If there is no cover of scarabs in this kind of place, once he is exposed, it will definitely be a dead end without a burial place, and it will be useless to sacrifice the dragon seat. Continue to fly sideways, and don''t dare to go deeper into the middle, because the more you go to the middle, the more the number of Zerg, but the edge area, because of the fear of the chaotic nothingness, not many Zerg are close, which also makes Lu Ye''s The situation is more secure. During this period, Lu Ye observed more than a dozen huge worm nests, as well as several terrifying giant insects. Such giant insects, each with the ability to overturn rivers and seas, are the top Divine Sea Realm in Kyushu. Yes, it is estimated that it is not an opponent. If you want to defeat such a giant worm, you can only rely on the number to win for a few hours, and a little light below comes into view, attracting Lu Ye''s attention.


    Looking at it, he couldn''t help but be startled.


    Because the source of the light is another portal. Although Lu Ye is not familiar with this great secret realm, he has no problem with the sense of direction since he is here, so it is absolutely certain that this portal is not the one who came in by himself. One is another.


    I was a little surprised, but after thinking about it carefully, I was quickly relieved. How huge is Kyushu. At present, there are countless ground fissures and countless worm paths in Kyushu. Even if you go deeper, the frequency of worm paths will be higher, and it will be impossible to connect to one place in the end, which means that this big secret realm leads to Kyushu. The portal, not only the seat.


    Exactly how many seats there are is unknown.


    Lu Ye wanted to know where this second portal was connected.


    After thinking about it, the driver made the scarab beetle fly down, and after a while, squeezed into the swarm and crossed the door.


    The familiar feeling of being suppressed by the elemental magnetic field came upon him again, making Lu Ye''s entire body of spiritual power suddenly become incomparably condensed.


    Fortunately, he had been prepared, otherwise he would have leaked his breath. Lu Ye quickly took out a map to compare his position, and quickly determined that his current position was actually in the Leizhou area.


    It''s just that because the location is too deep underground, the labeling on the Shifen map is not obvious, and it is not clear where it is in Leizhou.


    I hurriedly put away the map, and then controlled the scarab to drill back into the Zerg Great Secret Realm from the portal. It took a lot of effort to go in the opposite direction and finally returned.


    - As before, he immediately launched into the sky, leaned on the edge, and continued to investigate. Sure enough, after a few hours, Lu Ye saw the third portal. In the next few days, Lu Yeyu used scarabs to explore the place.


    Such a big secret realm didn''t look too big from a distance when it returned to Kyushu from the blood refining world. It was just a relatively large piece of the floating land, but it was only when you were in it that you could understand its vastness.


    It is about the size of a continent. In other words, the volume of this big secret realm is basically comparable to that of a Lingxi battlefield. The number of portals is very intriguing, no more or less, just nine. Every time Lu Ye passed through a portal, he would enter and exit once to determine his position.


    The nine portals correspond to the nine major states of Kyushu, Lu! If this is a coincidence, it is too coincidental. Lu Ye faintly saw some mysterious and profound handwriting. It''s just that he can''t figure out why. After entering the Zerg Great Secret Realm for a few days, Lu Ye returned to the portal where he came first.


    The situation of the Great Secret Realm here has basically been investigated. It can be said that the harvest is huge. Lu Ye did not want to destroy those worm nests and solve the current predicament of Kyushu. That is not reality. After all, personal strength is limited. In the calamity that swept across Kyushu, only the cultivators of Kyushu made concerted efforts to overcome the difficulties together. In a sense, this incident is a crisis, but it is also an opportunity to change the pattern that the two major camps in Kyushu have maintained for thousands of years. At the very least, the two camps have now suspended their disputes.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Ye seemed to understand something. The driver Scarab walked into the portal and left the Zerg Great Mystery Realm, and he was relieved.


    In the Zerg Great Secret Realm, people are really walking on the edge of life and death. Once exposed, they will definitely have no good end. Now that they come out, they can control their own destiny.


    However, Lu Ye couldn''t show up for the time being, so he could only continue to hide under the scarab''s wings and let it crawl out along the worm''s path. He originally wanted to go back the same way, but there are so many forks on the road ahead, where can he go back the same way, anyway, no matter which fork road he takes, after all, he can return to the surface, and it is just a matter of fate. As long as you pay attention, don''t go to Wanmoling''s site. Right now, the two camps really don''t have disputes, but they are also very clear. UU reading www. uukanshu.com He appeared on the site of Wanmoling at this time, and it is very likely that some misunderstandings will arise. For this reason, he had to take out the ten-point map from time to time to locate his approximate position. It was another difficult journey, and it was not until more than ten days later, when his own cultivation level had recovered to the 70% level, that Lu Ye stepped out from under the wings of the scarab beetle.


    As his thoughts moved, the scarab suddenly stopped talking, crawling on the spot, Lu Ye raised his hand and shot a fire phoenix, raging flames wrapped the scarab, and quickly burned it to nothing.


    He drew his sword and rushed forward along the path of the insects. The Zerg who sensed the fluctuation of spiritual power turned back and blocked them, and they all perished.


    After rushing all the way to kill, until he could no longer feel the suppression of the elemental magnetic field on himself, he finally rushed out of the worm''s way and entered the ground fissure. The figure rose to the sky, the sword light swept wantonly, the light above the head became more and more obvious, and at a certain moment, the darkness was lifted and the light was seen. Lu Ye took a long breath.


    Although this trip to the Zerg Great Secret Realm is not very thrilling, since going deep into the ground, the nerves of the whole person have not relaxed, especially after really entering the Zerg Great Secret Realm, a journey that lasted for a month, even if it was him. , and feel very tired.


    The main reason is that the scarabs are not fast enough to crawl in the insect path, especially when they are walking in the opposite direction with the Zerg, they are sometimes slammed back by a more powerful Zerg, otherwise it would not have taken so long.


    But after all, this trip has a lot of gains, at least a little bit, figure out the various situations inside the Zerg Great Secret Realm. Now, as long as the problem of how to resist the weakening of the strength caused by the suppression of the Yuan magnetic field is solved, the cultivators of Kyushu will be able to make an army and enter the great secret realm of the Zerg race. At that time, with the strong heritage of the cultivation world of Kyushu, it will not be difficult to solve the plague of insects.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1096： Headmasters shock

    There were no monks guarding the ground fissure that rushed out. The monks who are qualified to guard a ground fissure must at least be in the Divine Sea Realm, and they must be at the third level of the Divine Sea Realm, because only the cultivators of this level can have hope of escaping when they encounter big insects. If the monks in the real lake realm are called to guard the ground split, if there is a big bug that cannot be dealt with, they will not be able to run, and they will lose their manpower in vain.


    Therefore, although there are a large number of Divine Sea Realm in Kyushu, not every ground rift has a Divine Sea Realm overhaul. Only those large-scale ground rifts will send Divine Sea Realm, such as this small scale. The ground split can only be left unchecked. This is impossible. Lu Ye took out a map to check his location, but he did not appear in the Wanmoling site, but was still in Bingzhou.


    The current position is not too far from Haotian City. With his speed, it will take him less than an hour to reach Lu Ye to identify the direction, and while flying to Haotian City, he will send a message to the headmaster. This time, he went deep into the Zerg Great Secret Realm and got a lot of useful information. He had to report it to the headmaster. As far as he knew, the task of the headmaster now is to investigate the depths of the ground fissure. Earth fissure, killing the Insect Dao no less than a few hundred times, but unfortunately every time it returns without success. I soon got a reply that the headmaster was not in Haotian City, but was chasing and killing a few big bugs that came out of the ground fissure, but the battle was almost over and it would be over soon. "Go back to Haotian City and wait for me."


    The headmaster didn''t know what he was going to do, but he knew that if it wasn''t for something very important, this disciple under his sect wouldn''t arbitrarily call him. Lu Ye got the order and continued to fly to Haotian City. An hour later, he entered the city and did not go back to his small courtyard, but went to the headmaster''s office and waited quietly.


    After another half an hour, a stream of light swept in from outside the city and landed straight in the courtyard, revealing the figure of the headmaster. Lu Ye stepped forward to salute:


    "Headmaster." The headmaster stretched out his hand to caress his beard and looked at him with relief. He couldn''t help feeling a little emotional. All of a sudden, the disciples that he had inadvertently included in the past have grown to this level. It can be said that this is definitely since the establishment of the Jade Blood Sect. Since then, the fastest growing disciple, even if he looks at the history of the entire Kyushu, has almost no one who can compare with him.


    And some of his special experiences make even a veteran Divine Sea Realm like him sound bizarre. Sure enough, it is a chaotic world that produces evil spirits, especially in the current situation, the rapid rise of disciples under the sect has undoubtedly demonstrated something. He stood taller and looked farther. There were many things that Lu Ye couldn''t detect, but he could vaguely feel them.


    Taking Lu Ye into the house, Lu Ye skillfully took out the tea set to cook the tea.


    The headmaster then asked, "Everything is fine at the pass recently."


    "It''s good." Lu Ye''s forehead, the clone sits in the ground rift, the monks from the two passes are considered to be working together, but some Zerg crawled out of the ground rift, and they were all beheaded immediately, and there were even two times during the period. Insect-infested figure, as a result, without even turning out the spray, it was instantly killed by countless attacks. This is the advantage of deploying at the opening of the ground rift. It can solve some difficult-to-solve Zerg in the first time. Otherwise, if those big insects are rushed out of the ground rift, they can only be dispatched to the Divine Sea Realm to hunt and kill, which is troublesome and laborious.


    "No one is going to trouble you, right?" the headmaster asked again.


    "No, the disciple is honest and responsible, and he never acts badly with others. Where can anyone come to trouble me?"


    "No, this disciple is honest and does his duty, and has never been hostile to others, so why would anyone come to trouble me? The headmaster''s eyes twitched.


    Liu Yuemei''s death actually had many doubts. After all, he is a seventh-layer of the Divine Sea, and his strength is not weak. How could he die for no reason.


    Even if she does encounter a difficult opponent or Zerg, at least she can send a message before she dies. But in fact, before Liu Yuemei''s death, no one got any news, this is the biggest doubt. As for whether or not this disciple under his sect killed him... The headmaster doesn''t know, and he won''t ask.


    But after Liu Yuemei''s death, it is a fact that Lu Ye appeared near Jinglan Lake Pass. It is also a fact that both Lu Ye and Li Taibai have grudges against Liu Yuemei. If you can kill several big worms, you may not be able to kill one Liu Yuemei, but what should be done so that Liu Yuemei can''t even get a message out, and no one will know.


    Of course, from the standpoint of the headmaster, Liu Yuemei died when she died. That woman is not a good thing, so he immediately sent a message to Nian Yuexian and asked her to warn Yu Huajin. It took Yu Huajin half of her life. There''s no need to tell this disciple about these things, and the disciples make waves.


    "Now that you are the master of a narrow pass, it is not easy to run around, and you are also shouldering the heavy responsibility of refining the explosive fire spirit stone and the formation plate. At present, the Bingzhou side has spread the formation plate, but the other eight states have Lu also needs, the Haotian Alliance is a whole, it is not good to favor one over another when there are good things, Pang Zhen has been under a lot of pressure recently, and now that you have the ability, you have to share the worries and solve problems for the alliance."


    "Yes."


    Lu Ye respectfully responded,


    "So the disciple went to the depths of the ground fissure a few days ago to check the situation."


    "Cough cough..." The headmaster almost choked to death with a sip of tea, put down the tea cup, and reprimanded with a stern face, "Nonsense, there are many dangers under the ground fissure, even the old man dare not go into it at will, how can you act so risky." He seemed to feel that his tone was a little heavier, so he said warmly: "Yi Ye, you are still young and have a bright future in the future, don''t trespass in some too dangerous places, the situation in the depths of the ground fissure, we old men will go. Exploration is enough, but the price is not easy to get in.��


    Lu Ye kept nodding his head and said yes. When the headmaster saw what he looked like, he knew that he didn''t listen, but then again, if this disciple was really a good baby who listened to everything the old man said, he probably wouldn''t have achieved what he did today. The monks themselves are a group of restless people. The more capable they are, the more restless they are.


    "What''s the harvest?" The headmaster asked casually. Lu Ye quickly took out a few shadow stones and handed them to the headmaster:


    "If you find something, please take a look at the headmaster." The headmaster took it, picked up one of the pieces at will, and immersed himself in it to investigate.


    He didn''t think too much about it, because Lu Ye''s strength is here, even if the ground is cracked, what valuable discoveries can be made? But after all, it was something that his disciples risked their lives to bring back. As the head teacher Always have a look. However, when he began to investigate the image in the photo stone, his face changed instantly, and his figure also sat up straight. Because that shocking scene was something he had never seen before.


    Overwhelming, dense swarms of insects, worm nests shaped like shadowy hills, and oval-shaped portals emitting light, each scene brought a huge impact to the mind of the headmaster. He raised his eyes and looked at Lu Ye suspiciously:


    "Yiye, this is" Lu Ye''s expression was solemn:


    "This place, I call it the Zerg Great Secret Realm, and these sights come from it."


    "The Great Secret Realm of the Zerg"


    "Yeah." Lu Ye nodded. The headmaster looked incredulous: "You are... how did you find the source of the insect plague?"


    In the past few years, he has been going deep into the ground to crack, just to find the source of the insect plague, but unfortunately he has never succeeded because the deeper the underground, the more powerful his own cultivation will be suppressed. This disciple under his sect has actually done what he has not done.


    This time not only compared him, but also compared with many old guys who were exploring the ground fissure in the entire Kyushu. If Lu Ye can do this, the method can be used for reference. If it can be popularized, the biggest problem in Kyushu today will be solved. Lu Ye explained: "The disciple has some special means to control the Zerg, so he tried to control a Divine Sea Realm Zerg, hid on its back, and led the disciple all the way to the end of the insect path. , The headmaster also knows that the disciple is a spirit pattern master, so he blessed himself with concealment and breath-holding spirit patterns, and smeared insect blood on his body to cover his breath, so he walked all the way, but there was no danger." The headmaster immediately understood. , Lu Ye''s method, others can''t follow. Today, the people who explore the ground rift in Kyushu are basically divided into three factions.


    One is a body cultivator, the second is a ghost cultivator, and the third is a cultivator of the animal control school. Needless to say, physical cultivation, the interference and erosion of the elemental magnetic field, makes the spiritual power in the monk''s body continue to be obscure, and the physical cultivation can last longer by virtue of the advantages of its own physical strength in the depths of the ground. As for ghost cultivators, although they are not as strong as body cultivators, they are good at hiding themselves and can act secretly, but this way of doing things depends on luck, because insects are sometimes not enough. Spacious, there is a risk of exposure once you encounter a zerg. The Beast Control School is to control the Zerg to explore the way, but the monks of the Beast Control School are not very strong, so their self-protection ability in the insect road is very poor. Not too obvious, there is no way to make the Zerg do their bidding.


    Lu Ye''s method combines the two major factions of the animal control school and the ghost cultivator. Who can emulate it? If you are too far away from the master, you will no longer be able to control it, but it will cost the ghost Xiu''s life in vain.


    "The disciple encounters a portal at the end of the insect road, and after entering, it is the big secret realm of the insect race."


    While Lu Ye was talking, the headmaster was quickly investigating the few photo-taking stones. For a strong man like him, it was normal to be distracted.


    Although it took Lu Ye a few days to figure out the scene in the Photo Stone, but the headmaster''s spiritual sense prompted him to see it clearly in just a moment. What I saw and heard was beyond imagination. Originally, everyone here in Kyushu thought that there was a huge worm nest deep underground, and that the worm nest was the source of the worm plague.


    But now it doesn''t seem to be the case, and the situation is worse than expected.

 Chapter 1097： Protect

    The end of the worm road is not a worm nest, but the entrance to a whole big secret. In that big secret, many worm nests and


    The Zerg are lined up, which is appalling.


    If this news spreads out, it will definitely have a huge impact on the cultivation world of the entire Kyushu.


    However, the information revealed in these scenes is not all bad.


    Because the Kyushu side has been presupposing, if you can find out what to do after the worm nest, at least a little bit, the land


    The space under it will not be too large, so the number of people to be dispatched cannot be too many. At that time, only the top group of Divine Sea Realm can go.


    Work together to exterminate the worm nest.


    But if it is the Zerg Great Rift, there is no such concern. Judging from the video, the range of the Zerg Great Rift


    It is extremely broad. As long as the defense line can be built as soon as it rushes in, it is possible to continuously send additional personnel and use the nine


    The huge advantage of the state cultivator group, launched a sea of ????tactics.


    The headmaster thought of a lot of things in an instant, and quickly asked one key point: "In this great secret of the Zerg, there is a magnetic force.


    field?


    "No." Lu Ye shook his head, "According to the investigation of the disciples, this Zerg Great Secret Realm is a small world, not a small world.


    deep underground.


    "Okay!" The headmaster''s eyes gleamed, the news couldn''t have been better, and his mind changed abruptly, and he thought of something else.


    A question: "I see that there are nine portals in this great secret. Can you check them out, where do these portals lead to?


    Lu Ye said:


    "The disciple is about to report this matter. The disciples have all entered and exited once in these nine portals.


    In terms of position, the positions of the nine major portals basically correspond to the nine major states of Kyushu.


    If a certain ground fissure keeps going deeper, it will surely reach the gateway connecting with Leizhou.


    A gateway to Wuzhou can be reached. ��


    "So coincidental?" The headmaster was stunned.


    Lu Ye has a deep meaning: "The disciple also thinks it''s a coincidence.


    The headmaster''s eyes flickered, and he understood. Some words don''t need to be said too clearly, everyone is clear in their hearts.


    "By the way, the disciple found that the insect blood of the Zerg seems to have blocked the erosion of the elemental magnetic field to a certain extent.


    Headmaster Jaw: "We noticed this a long time ago."


    Over the past few years, so many Divine Sea Realms from the two camps have gone deep into the ground to investigate, so how can such obvious information be insignificant?


    No perception, but perception is perception, and it is not easy to use it.


    The worm blood of the Zerg does block the elemental magnetic field to a certain extent, but the effect is limited, and it will occur if it cannot be completely blocked.


    cannot play a decisive role.


    "Now, whether it''s our Haotian Alliance or Wanmoling, we are starting from this aspect and want to use


    The worm blood of the Zerg has developed something that can completely block the elemental magnetic field, but unfortunately it has little effect.


    "Will there be hidden secrets at Wanmoling?" Lu Ye asked.


    The headmaster laughed: "In this situation, what good is it for them to hide their secrets? They can''t deal with the pest plague as a family.


    , if this kind of thing is really researched, it must be that the two camps have both managed to defend the enemy together, so don''t worry


    They will keep secrets. If they can really develop it, they will definitely share it with us at the first time.


    Sample. "


    Lu Ye thought that this was indeed the case. The plague of insects was a matter of the entire Kyushu, not of a certain faction.


    At the last moment, everyone has to work hard, and no one wants to watch the show.


    Not only will they not hide their secrets, but if there is any major discovery, they will inform the other party as soon as possible.


    "Yiye, this great merit of yours, this old man will take it away." The headmaster held the few photo-taking stones with a serious expression.


    "Do you understand?"


    Lu Ye nodded: "Disciple understands.


    In the past few years, so many old guys have worked hard and failed to detect any valuable information, but Lu Ye''s side


    Even the image of the Zerg Great Secret Realm has been taken out. If this is spread out, it will make those old guys feel bad, and they will only


    Push Lu Ye to the cusp of the storm.


    The so-called wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    At the beginning, Lu Ye made a lot of noise in Lingxi Realm and Yunhe Realm, and was regarded as a thorn in the eyes of the top sects in Wanmoling.


    Thorn in the flesh, and now it has been quiet for a few years, naturally it is not good to show any limelight.


    In particular, this limelight is also related to the future of the entire Kyushu.


    The headmaster didn''t want to grab the credit, he was just protecting Lu Ye in this way.


    Just like when Lu Ye was able to refine the same-qi linked formation disk, Pang Zhen issued a sealing order at the Great Council - the same.


    He is a long-established top Divine Sea Realm, who has been in charge of exploring the depths of the ground fissure. At this time, he came up with these results.


    , although it will be surprising, but it is not abrupt.


    Of course Lu Ye could understand the intention of the headmaster.


    "I need to convene the elders group to discuss matters, Yi Ye, you go back to the pass first, and don''t run around for a while."


    "Yes!


    After a while, Lu Ye left Haotian City and headed towards Jinglan Lake Pass.


    A day later, many figures gathered in the Hall of Harmony.


    It has only been half a year since the last great meeting. Logically speaking, it has not been reconvened so soon. Even


    The time for the small council has not come.


    But after everyone received the summons, they hurried to Haotian City to gather. Everyone knew that it should have happened.


    What an incredible event, otherwise we would not have gathered everyone at this point in time.


    As usual, Pang Zhen presided over and sat in the first place. On both sides of the oval table, the high-level officials of the entire Bingzhou Haotian League fell.


    sit.


    No one was absent, and this time can be said to be the most gathering of high-level officials.


    Everyone looked at Pang Zhen.


    The people were summoned by him, and naturally only he knew what had happened.


    Pang Zhen didn''t talk nonsense, he just raised his hand - waved, - Dao Dao Liuguang hit everyone, it was a piece of shadow stone: "


    This time, everyone is called to discuss this because Tang Lao has some special discoveries, please read them first.


    Everyone raised their hands and grabbed the photo-taking stone that flew in front of them.


    In an instant, the aura in the Hall of Light became extremely chaotic.


    Just as the headmaster was shocked when he saw the image of the photo-taking stone, isn''t that the case for everyone present?


    Anyone who knows what is in this image can guess that this is the source of the plague!


    Forcefully suppressing the shock in his heart, he continued to investigate. After a while, one after another, one after another, the investigation was completed.


    But no one asked anything, because everyone knew that Pang Zhen would explain.


    After all the investigations were completed, Pang Zhen said: "Since the outbreak of the insect plague, many Divine Sea Realms of the two camps have been destroyed.


    Dedicated to investigating the situation in the depths of the ground fissure, but unfortunately there has not been much progress in the past few years.


    It is very precious, and it can be regarded as solving a lot of doubts for us.


    "The information we have before is that we can find the worm''s way through the ground fissure, and we speculate that the end of the worm''s way is the worm.


    where the nest is. But now it seems that this speculation is wrong. The end of the worm road is not the worm nest, but the portal leading to this place.


    The portal to the Zerg Rift!


    "There are countless ground fissures in Kyushu, but no matter where the ground fissures go deep, it will eventually reach a portal.


    There are nine such portals in the entire Kyushu, and you must have seen it clearly.


    Well, there are also nine, corresponding to the nine continents of Kyushu. "


    "The bad news is that the situation at the source of the insect plague is worse than we thought.


    The scale is not small, the number of Zerg is endless, and there are even giant insects that surpass the giant insects. The power of those giant insects is imagined.


    You must be able to feel clearly, that is definitely not something that a monk can compete with. To be honest, I have practiced for so many years, and I have never seen it.


    over such a worm. "


    "The good news is that these giant worms are too large, so it is difficult to crawl out of the worm tunnel to cause harm to Kyushu, which may


    That''s why we haven''t been aware of their existence. "


    "There is another piece of good news, the Zerg Great Rift... No... there is a magnetic field!"


    When he said this, everyone was moved.


    An elder said: "Doesn''t this mean that as long as we can enter the Zerg Great Secret Realm, we can''t be suppressed?


    "The key is how to enter the Zerg Great Secret Realm."


    "Since Tang Lao has been there, there must be a way.


    A group of people looked at the headmaster eagerly, and the headmaster shook his head and said, "The only way for this old man to enter the great secret realm of the Zerg is the old man.


    The husband can use it himself, but others cannot use it, and there is no way to popularize it. "


    Everyone couldn''t help but look disappointed. No one felt that the headmaster was deceived in this matter. After all, the solution to the insect plague was Kyushu.


    The wishes of all the monks, and the person in charge of the teacher is here, if it can be popularized, it will definitely not be hidden.


    "Is it possible to ask Tang Lao to set up a teleportation circle in front of the portal? If so, we can teleport directly.


    past. "It was suggested.


    Pang Zhen said: "I and Tang Lao also thought about this method before, but Tang Lao was not proficient in the formation method and could not arrange it.


    The teleportation array method, secondly, even if you can use the ready-made array base array, it is difficult to arrange the array with Tang Lao alone.


    At the same time, to maintain the operation of the magic circle, furthermore, the distance is too far, and the magnetic field is suppressed, even if the magic circle is arranged,


    Most likely it won''t work either. "


    He tapped the table lightly: "So, the most important problem to be solved now is how to block the elemental magnetic field.


    The erosion of , only solve this problem can talk about the future. "


    This is very uncomfortable. I didn��t know the situation of the Zerg Great Secret Realm before, but now I know it, and it��s obvious


    I really understand the situation on the enemy''s side, but there is no way to rush over to carry out an effective attack.


    Pang Zhen looked at Chao Ye: "Master Chao, the quartermaster has to speed up, the insect plague has been going on for nearly three years,


    The monks such as me are not a problem, but most mortals can''t farm, and only rely on surplus food to survive, after all, it is not a long-term solution.


    There is no change in this situation. In a few years, I am afraid that there will be ten rooms and nine empty spaces in Kyushu. "


    Mortals are the foundation of the cultivation world. If the number of mortals is too small, the cultivation world will be shaken. This is also the case in Kyushu.


    In the territory, monks fighting is not allowed to affect the cause of mortals.


    The Quartermaster Department has assembled a large number of medical practitioners and alchemists, just to study the barrier effect of worm blood on the elemental magnetic field.


    Unfortunately, there hasn''t been much progress.

 Chapter 1098： Different photo stones

    Chao Ye said with a bitter face, "This old man will step up his supervision."


    In fact, not only have many medical practitioners and alchemists gathered here in the Haotian League of Bingzhou to study the barrier effect of worm blood on the magnetic field of the element, but other major states have not done this, and their research results have not been Hidden, once I find anything, I will share it, but so far, there has been no substantial progress.


    This made him sigh for nothing. He was the master of the military quarters. It was no problem for him to ensure the supply of logistics materials.


    In the past, even the deepest situation of the Zerg Dao was not clear, so that''s all. Now that a lot of information about the Zerg Great Mystery Realm has been verified, the problem of the erosion of the elemental magnetic field is only needed to be solved. And swing.


    He can only hope that those people under the devil can be more promising.


    After Pang Zhen told Chao Ye, he tapped the table again: "As usual, we have made such a major discovery here, should we share information with Wanmoling? What do you think?"


    There is no objection this time. Although such information is precious and rare, it is not the time to hide it. Everyone still has this awareness and agrees to spread the information to Wanmoling. I believe Wanmoling will also I don''t think this side is deceiving them.


    The main reason is that the images in the photo stone cannot be faked. I believe that after seeing these images, the Wanmoling party can understand the seriousness of the matter and the most urgent problems that need to be solved in the current situation.


    Soon the regulations were set, and a special person would rub the image in the photo stone, and rush to Wanmo City with a copy to pass it on.


    A great council, which started hastily, ended quickly.


    Most of the discussions among the monks are like this, and it is impossible to keep wrangling back and forth on certain matters, especially when there is a shortage of manpower everywhere, the most emphasis is on efficiency.


    The headmaster walked out of the Hall of Peace and Light, and Gan Wudang was waiting for him. The headmaster looked over: "Is there something wrong with the Secretary?"


    Gan Wudang smiled: "Nothing, just want to ask Elder Tang about some questions, um, about the Zerg Great Secret Realm, some things in the video are not very real."


    "you say."


    Gan Wudang asked a few questions, and the headmaster answered them one by one, and sighed: "If you have something to say, Master Gan, why do you have to go around like this in front of this old man."


    He could see that it was a fake question to ask something wrong, and it was obviously for ulterior motives.


    Gan Wudang smiled, looked left and right at no one, and sent a sound transmission from his divine sense: "Did Lu Yiye come to Haotian City yesterday?


    "I''ve been here." The headmaster looked as usual, but he sighed inwardly. As expected of the head of the Law Division, this intuition was very sharp. Of course, it also had something to do with him being Lu Ye''s immediate boss. So deliberately paying attention to Lu Ye''s movements.


    "This kid has no respect." Gan Wudang was a little annoyed, "Anyway, in name, I am still him on the peak. Since I came to Haotian City, why didn''t I come to see you! But Mr. Tang, you are always exploring the ground cracks. I haven''t found anything for a few years. Lu Yiye''s visit to Haotian City is such a major discovery. It''s hard to keep a conscientious person who doesn''t make associations. It''s cracked, and it came back yesterday."


    Headmaster Dan Dan said: "What if there is an association?"


    "I can do what ordinary people can''t, and at a young age, I have the cultivation of the Divine Sea Realm. What is even more amazing is that even if the cultivation has reached this level, it is still easy to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds. Elder Tang, the Jade Blood Sect has accepted a good disciple. , but some things have to be guarded against after all.��


    "for example?"


    "For example, some people are lonely and old, they are discouraged and full of hatred, they will take risks and jump over the wall?


    The headmaster''s eyes flashed: "Then what should I do, Director Yigan?"


    Gan Wudang laughed: "Then how do I know, it''s hard for Tang Lao to ask this question, most of my law division''s behavior for so many years is to clean up after the incident, and pay attention to a real evidence, which makes people speechless. Said, so I can''t provide any help for this kind of thing." He sighed and said: "Tang Lao, I''m not alarmist, mainly because this person is old, without support, without expectations, it is easy to think extreme. , can do anything, the so-called unreasonable is like this."


    The headmaster recalled his mood back then, and agreed, "You''re right."


    Back then, he was quite disheartened. Of course, it wasn''t as serious as the inappropriate description. After all, there was still a mandarin duck below him who was always with him and filial piety under his knees.


    But if there were no water mandarin ducks back then, would he still maintain his original intention? There is no certainty about this kind of thing, and I dare not think about it. "I can''t tell, you''re not too old, and you have a very subtle grasp of the mood of our old guys." Gan Wudang laughed: "In front of Elder Tang, I''m not too old, but if I''m still a mortal, at this time It should have been teasing his grandson."


    After talking for a while, he left without any reason. The headmaster stood in the same place and thought for a moment, then raised his hand and sent a message out.


    Shocked by the Lake Pass, the teleportation formation in the Heavenly Secret Hall lights up, and Lu Ye returns.


    He left Haotian City yesterday, and he returned to Earth Split.


    There is no need to stay there for a long time. Now that the clone is sitting in the ground rift, it can naturally take care of the monks from both sides, and there is a teleportation array connected to it. If there is any danger there, both his deity and Lin Yue can support at any time.


    The pass is no longer lively as it used to be, and there are very few people who mainly stay behind, only about fifty people. Even these fifty people are replaced by shifts.


    Everyone now knows that staying at the pass is a leisurely errand. Only by going to the ground rift can you earn military exploits. Naturally, you want to stay in the ground rift.


    But the pass still needs people to stay behind, so it can only be replaced in shifts.


    After walking out of the Heavenly Secret Hall, Yu Huang greeted him. It was his turn to stay at the pass for half a month. "Sir." Yu Huang bowed.


    "Yeah." Lu Ye responded and asked as usual, "Is there nothing at the pass recently?"


    "Nothing." Yu Huang responded, since Lu Ye put the main direction of defense on the ground fissure and opened his mouth, not to mention the pass, even in this area of ??500 miles, few Zerg can be seen.


    Today, this defensive model has been imitated by the major gates of the Bingzhou frontline, forming a small-scale joint cooperation between the two camps, and there is a tendency to spread to the other eight states.


    I believe that it will not be long before all frontline confrontations will act like this.


    But within their respective prefectures, there is no way to do this, and many ground fissures are unguarded.


    After encouraging Yu Huang a little, Lu Ye walked towards his bedroom.


    It took him more than a month to explore the ground fissure, but it delayed the progress of his cultivation.


    But compared to the harvest, this effort is worth it. At least, he has figured out the situation inside the Zerg Great Secret Realm.


    Standing at the door, Lu Ye didn''t push the door in a hurry, but looked at the thing on the door. There is a storage bag placed on the knocker.


    This is surprising.


    Looking left and right, there was no one in sight, Divine Sense probed out the perception, and found that it was an ordinary storage bag, nothing special.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and took it off, pushed the door open and entered.


    Yiyi and Amber are practicing hard. Lu Ye had left her many golden spiritual signs, which were enough for her to use for a long time.


    Although there is a rule that all things in the Zhangong Pavilion can only be used by themselves, but Yiyi is a melancholy spirit associated with Amber, and Amber is Lu Ye''s natural beast, so Yiyi can also use the things Lu Ye brought out of the Zhangong Pavilion. .


    Hearing the movement, Yiyi opened her eyes and said happily, "Lu Ye, are you back?"


    Lu Ye nodded slightly and asked, "Have you noticed anyone staying outside the door recently?" Yiyi shook her head: "No, what''s the matter?"


    "fine."


    Really, if someone deliberately left a storage bag for him, it would definitely not be discovered. Now, in order to save the energy of the defense formation, the large formation is not always turned on. Coupled with the scarcity of manpower, a little Some means can sneak in, but judging from the current situation, it seems that the person who comes here is not malicious.


    Of course, the storage bag on the door knocker may also be the intention of a soldier at this pass to honor him!


    With this thought in mind, Lu Ye urged his spiritual power to investigate and found that the storage bag was locked.


    This can be confirmed that it is not the intention of a soldier in the pass, otherwise the prohibition lock will not be left.


    In other words, during Lu Ye''s absence, someone sneaked into the pass and left the storage bag behind.


    What could it be?


    It was easy for Lu Ye to crack the prohibition lock. In just a moment, the prohibition lock was lifted. Spiritual sense probed and found that there was nothing strange inside, but a photo stone.


    He only gave the headmaster a few shadow stones yesterday, but it was a coincidence that someone gave him one today.


    Take out the photo stone, and probe into it with spiritual sense.


    Soon, the image in the photo stone was clearly imprinted into the mind.


    Lu Ye could see at a glance that the scene inside came from the Zerg Great Secret Realm!


    Did someone discover that he infiltrated the Zerg Great Secret Realm?


    But soon, Lu Ye realized that something was wrong.


    Because although this is the scene of the Zerg Great Mystery Realm, it is different from the one he took in the photo, at least the angle of vision is different.


    He was hiding on the back of the scarab at that time, so his field of vision was very high, but the scene in this photo stone was obviously on the ground.


    In addition to myself, there are others who have sneaked into the Zerg Great Secret Realm!


    Lu Ye was shocked.


    Sure enough, he couldn''t be less talented than the world. He thought that the experience of sneaking into the great secret realm of the Zerg was the only one on his side, and there was no other example. But now it seems that it is very likely that someone has achieved this before him.


    small book booth


    But if that''s the case, why doesn''t the headmaster know about it? Logically speaking, such a major discovery would be known to the high-level leaders of the two camps as soon as possible.


    What does it mean that this person specially gave this photo stone to himself?


    The images in the Photo Stone are very short, only a mere dozen or so breaths of time. Lu Ye searched over and over again, but found no useful information.

 Chapter 1099： Warning Lu Yiye

    If he hadn''t personally gone deep into the Zerg Great Mystery Realm, he might not have been able to guess where this place was if he got this photo stone to investigate, and would simply think that it was a place where Zerg gathered.


    Because the vision of the scene in this photo stone is not high enough, it is naturally impossible to spy on the overall appearance of the Zerg Great Secret Realm.


    Unlike his photo stone, when the headmaster got it, he realized that it was the source of the insect plague.


    A storage bag, a photo-taking stone that only lasted for a dozen breaths, and nothing else to trace, left Lu Ye at a loss.


    He didn''t know who the owner of the photo stone was, and he didn''t even know why the other party gave it to him.


    Logically speaking, if such a discovery is reported, it must be a great achievement. In order to keep him out of the limelight, the headmaster even has to take the credit for himself. The intention of the headmaster Lu Ye can understand, but he does not understand. What is the owner of this photo stone, why should he give the credit to himself.


    One more point, when I came back from the Zerg Great Mystery Realm, I discovered this shadow stone. Is it a coincidence in time? If I didn''t investigate deeply, would the shadow stone still be sent to me? Is the other party? Know that you have been to the Zerg Rift?


    Many things do not know the answer.


    But Lu Ye faintly felt that this should be just a coincidence, because yesterday he reported the matter of the Zerg Great Secret Realm to the headmaster, no matter how fast the headmaster was, the news should be limited to the top of the Bingzhou Haotian League.


    Therefore, the owner of this photo stone must not know that he has been to the Zerg Great Secret Realm, and the scene in the photo stone is not attractive to him.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Ye was a little enlightened.


    No matter what the other party wants to do, it is obvious that they want to attract themselves in order to achieve some hidden purposes behind them. Under normal circumstances, this thing is indeed very attractive to him, but after visiting the Zerg Great Secret Realm in person, vowels are useless to him.


    But no matter what the secret person''s intentions are, this must be just the beginning.


    Putting away this photo stone, Lu Yepan sat next to him, concentrating carefully, and entered a state of cultivation.


    He guessed right, the image stone with only a dozen breaths was really just the beginning. In the next few months, almost every half month, a storage bag was secretly sent over.


    Each time it is a photo stone with only a dozen breaths.


    In four months, there are a total of eight photo-taking stones. The scenes in these eight photo-taking stones are pieced together, and it is a complete scene, which can spy on the appearance of more Zerg Great Secret Realm.


    The timing of the opponent''s choice was very clever. Every time it was the time when Lu Ye went to support the crack, and he didn''t show his whereabouts at all.


    Lu Ye knew that he was being watched, maybe someone was staring at him secretly, or maybe there was someone else''s eyeliner in the mouth, otherwise there was no reason to catch it so coincidentally every time.


    He didn''t care either. After a few months, he had already guessed who sent the photo stone.


    The other party may think that this can arouse their interest, but after all, they are just doing useless work, and from this, it can be inferred that the level of contact with the tentacles of the person behind is not high enough.


    If he is high enough, he will surely know the information that "Jade Blood Sect''s headmaster has entered the Zerg Great Secret Realm and has explored the Zerg Great Secret Realm", so he will not waste his efforts on his side.


    Right now, this information spread is only limited to the highest-level monks in the nine continents, and it has not spread, because the time has not come.


    He did his own thing, practiced diligently every day, and refined the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone and Formation Plate.


    Dark Moon Forest Pass, Li Taibai was urgently summoned by Lin Yue and hurriedly returned.


    Since the cooperation between the two passes, there has always been a Divine Sea Realm seated in the Earth Fissure, but it is not necessary. If there is any danger there, the soldiers can send the message back, and there is a teleportation formation, no matter Lin Yue or Lu Ye, or his clone Li Taibai, can rush to the rescue immediately.


    So even if you don''t pay attention to the sea realm over there, it doesn''t matter much.


    In the hall, Lin Yue handed a jade slip to Li Taibai: "Look at this."


    The clone took it, and the divine sense was immersed in it to investigate, and raised his brows: "Yu Huajin...who is it?" Although I don''t know who this person is, the information revealed in the jade slip is unusual, and it can be determined that this person is Hao Hao. There is a very powerful strong man on the Tianmeng, at least some well-known.


    "A senior elder of the Tianyuan Sect, who is also the head of the recruiting division of the Tianmenguan Pass of the Haotian League. He has the cultivation of the Divine Sea Nine-layer Realm!" Lin Yue explained, "You don''t know Yu Huajin, but Liu Yuemei and Tan Do you remember?"


    The clone nodded: "Naturally remember." These two unlucky ghosts died under his hands, how could they forget. "Yu Huajin is Tan Shu''s grandmother and Liu Yuemei''s mother-in-law."


    The clone is clear: "In this case, she doesn''t stay in the Haotian League, why should she surrender to our Wanmoling?"


    There is only one piece of information revealed in the jade slip, Yu Huajin is ready to surrender to Wanmoling.


    Lu Ye didn''t understand the deep meaning of it at first. Since ancient times, the two camps have fought against each other, and there are precedents of mutual willingness or passive surrender, but they should never appear in today''s world where the plague is raging.


    When Lin Yue said Liu Yuemei and Tan Shu, Lu Ye vaguely reacted.


    "Since it is a surrender, there should be a certificate of vote and sincerity. What is her certificate of vote and sincerity?" The clone asked.


    Lin Yue slowly spit out three words: "Lu Yiye!"


    "She''s going to kill Lu Yiye?"


    Lin Yuesong first said: "Yes! She knows that the top sects here see Lu Yiye as a thorn in their eyes, but because of the current situation, it is inconvenient to take action personally, so as not to make waves, so she wants to take Lu Yiye''s Xiang Shangren came here to make a name submission, hoping to join Wanmoling and be sheltered, after all, since ancient times, the two camps have never been soft-hearted towards traitors."


    The clone understood, and said: "In this case, she will do it directly. Wouldn''t it be more sincere to bring Lu Yiye''s head to vote? She is a cultivator of the Divine Sea Ninth-layer, we have no reason here. Accept it?"


    "So she needs a suitable battlefield, which is why Wan Mocheng passed the news to us, because we have been very close to Lu Yiye during this time, and he has personally visited Dark Moon Forest Pass, so right We won''t be too defensive."


    Even Yu Huajin couldn''t do it in Jinglan Lake Pass, let alone in the ground fissure. If she wanted to kill Lu Ye, she would have to move her tiger away from the mountain and lead Lu Ye to Dark Moon Forest Pass. With the geographical advantage, and the cooperation of Lin Yue and Li Taibai, Lu Ye can''t escape.


    The clone looked as usual on the outside, but he sneered in his heart, secretly writing down the name Yu Huajin.


    When the clone was placed on the side of Dark Moon Forest Pass, it was an idle chess move that followed the trend. I never thought that it really played a lot of roles.


    Yu Huajin wanted to deal with him, and even did not hesitate to use the power of Wanmoling. If he hadn''t been here, Lu Ye would have been kept in the dark. When he came to the Dark Moon Forest Pass rashly, it would have been more fortunate and less fortunate, but now Now that you know, the situation is naturally different.


    "The above are all Yu Huajin''s requirements. The action plan was also proposed by her. Although it is simple, it is indeed very effective. I believe that Lu Yiye will not be too prepared against us now."


    If you don''t tell me, I really won''t have much defense, but since you said it, then all the plots will eventually have to draw water.


    The big deal, he just doesn''t go to Dark Moon Forest Pass.


    "What instructions are there from Wan Mocheng?" Compared with Yu Huajin''s plot, he was more concerned about the attitude of Wan Moling.


    Lin Yue smiled slightly: "Warning Lu Yiye!"


    The clone was a little stunned. He never thought that Wanmoling would make such a decision. To be fair, if Wanmoling agreed to Yu Huajin''s request and cooperated with her actions, Lu Ye would not be surprised at all. Many major sects really see him as a thorn in the flesh, and they can''t wait to get rid of him.


    Cooperating with Yu Huajin, not only can you repay the original grudge, but also get the allegiance of a ninth-level cultivator of the Divine Sea, killing two birds with one stone, why not do it?


    "Why is this?" The clone was puzzled.


    Lin Yuedao: "Let''s not talk about Lu Yiye first, let''s talk about that Yu Huajin, this old guy is not a good thing. It is true that she wants to kill Lu Yiye, but she has obviously concealed something. As far as we know, the same The miraculous thing like the Qi Lianzhi Formation Disk,


    It came from Lu Yiye''s hand. "


    Although Pang Zhen issued a gag order at the Great Council, after so long, some news will eventually spread. Maybe these news are not conclusive enough, but as long as people pay more attention, they can always deduce some truth.


    If nothing else, it was very suspicious that the Quartermaster Division would send someone to Jinglanhu Pass every month.


    Moreover, Lu Ye gave Lin Yue 100 pieces of the array plate at the beginning It is very mysterious. We also organized a craftsman to imitate it. Unfortunately, the effect was very small. In contrast, Haotian The alliance has already been equipped on a large scale, and obviously it can be refined in large quantities. This is most likely Lu Yiye''s ability. The information we all know, can Yu Huajin not know? Under the current situation, this array has greatly improved the cultivator. If Lu Yiye dies, who will refine the array? We are coveting this fetish here. . So she definitely concealed the matter, because once this matter is disclosed, it is absolutely impossible for us to cooperate with her in action. When the two camps are working together to overcome difficulties together, the death of a Lu Yiye will affect the situation. If it is too big, it is very likely that the relationship between the two camps will break down again, and no one can afford this responsibility. "


    The clone nodded slightly, and couldn''t help being a little stunned. He never thought that one day his life and death could affect the relationship between the two camps, and he didn''t know whether to be honored or fearful.


    "Just to conceal this matter, Yu Huajin will be punished. Besides, she wants to kill Lu Yiye, which is a personal vendetta, because she suspects that Liu Yuemei died at the hands of Lu Yiye! But there is no real evidence for this matter, on the contrary You killed Qin Shu, which is in the eyes of all the people. She is an old person who is trying to kill Lu Yiye. Does she have no idea about you? She not only wants to kill Lu Yiye, but she also wants to kill You, after all, Liu Yuemei is only a daughter-in-law, but Tan Shu is her grandson, so there is no need to say which one is more hated."

 Chapter 1100： Simpler

    "So Yu Huajin must have murderous intentions towards you. Going to Wanmoling may just be a cover. If Lu Yiye can take the opportunity, she will definitely do something to you."


    Lin Yue''s analysis made sense. Compared with Lu Yiye, Yu Huajin wanted to kill Li Taibai more.


    As Lin Yue said, the old man was just skeptical about Lu Yiye, but Li Taibai''s execution of Tan Shu was watched by all the cultivators from both sides.


    "She betrayed the Haotian League like this, and if she hates our Wanmoling, the Kyushu is so big, how can there be a place for her?" The clone was a little puzzled.


    Lin Yue sighed: "I am afraid that an old guy like her also has the idea of ??revenge, so why would she be worried about the future? As long as she can kill you or anyone in Lu Yiye, it is a profit for her. Hate this kind of thing, can make a person unrecognizable, and make people''s actions unreasonable, she should not want to continue to live. "


    People who are full of hatred are not scary. What is scary is that people who are not only full of hatred, but also have a will to die, no one knows what crazy things such people will do.


    "If it was in the past, the senior management might not have accepted her proposal. For us, Yu Huajin''s move is just a dog bites a dog, and has nothing to do with us. But the situation is different now, Lu Yiye must live, and once he dies, the two The relationship between the factions is bound to break down again, which is not beneficial to the current situation. Furthermore, only he can refine the formation of the same spirit. If he can take this opportunity to save Lu Yiye''s life, the high-level may have a chance from the Haotian Alliance. While getting a batch of arrays, of course, the most important thing is that we have you here."


    "Me?" The clone was stunned.


    Lin Yue smiled and said: "A few years ago, Lu Yiye was only in the Lingxi realm and Yunhe realm, but the top sects in Wanmoling regarded them as floods and beasts. It''s not that they made a big fuss. , especially the Jade Blood Sect that Lu Yiye came from is still the Wujiang division. The top sects are afraid of being blocked by Wujiang, lest there will be another similar character in the Jade Blood Sect, so they will issue a lot of rewards. His life. But today is different from the past. He has Lu Yiye in the Haotian League, but we have you Li Taibai in Wanmoling. Although you are not as good as him in terms of reputation, but in terms of potential, you two are evenly matched. , In this way, there are also characters who can check and balance him, so that the tragedy of decades ago will not happen again."


    The clone stared blankly and was very curious. If the truth about his clone was exposed one day, what would happen to the reaction at Wanmoling...


    Anger attacking the heart, anger and despair?


    "So the higher-ups decided to warn Lu Yiye and let him be careful. Junior Brother Taibai, you are similar in age to him and have similar temperaments. You need to come forward for this matter."


    The clone nodded: "It is my duty, but Senior Sister, according to what I know about him, Yu Huajin has murderous intentions towards him, so Chi will definitely not let it go, and it is very likely that he will take the plan. If so, how should we deal with it?"


    Lin Yuedao said: "The City of Ten Thousand Demons is somewhat surprised by this. If this is the case, then you can discuss the conditions with him. Using the same spirit as a bargaining chip, we can help him kill Yu Huajin! Junior Brother! , I know that the two of you have always had friendship, but friendship is friendship, and public and private needs to be clearly defined, if this matter is done well, it will be a great achievement, and it will also help Junior Brother to gain a foothold in the City of Ten Thousand Demons in the future."


    "I see."


    The clone set off quickly, came to the ground rift through the teleportation array, and then set off from the ground rift to fly to Jinglan Lake Pass.


    Although the deity has already seen the fire, but after all, this cutscene has to go.


    Yu Huajin had to be killed. Although they didn''t know each other, since the other party would rather betray the Haotian Alliance and join Wanmoling, he would also kill him. From his own standpoint, there was no need to be merciful towards her.


    I just hope that after this time, nothing like this will happen again.


    Killing Qin Shu leads to Liu Yuemei, killing Liu Yuemei, and then running out of Yu Huajin, it can''t be endless.


    For Lin Yue''s request, it''s not a big deal. Tongqi Lianzhi Formation Disk can provide a batch of past, as long as the number is not too large, it will not be a problem.


    With a move in his heart, he suddenly got up and rushed out the door. The Iwayama sword was unsheathed, and a crescent-like sword light burst out.


    The void in front was distorted, and a vague figure flashed away, accompanied by a soft exclamation, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Ye''s spiritual sense spread out, but he couldn''t trace the other party''s breath. They ran very fast and were very vigilant!


    However, the startling glance just now made him probably recognize who he was.


    The monks on duty at the pass hurried over to hear the movement here, and Lu Ye waved to them, indicating that there was nothing to do here, and then the soldiers retreated.


    Yiyi and Amber also rushed out, surprised, Yiyi asked, "Lu Ye, what''s the matter?" "An old friend came to visit me." Lu Ye gave a reply and put the knife back into its sheath.


    Yiyi saw this and knew that this old friend was probably not a serious friend.


    Amber lowered his head, bit a storage bag from the ground, and rushed to Lu Ye''s shoulder. This storage bag was obviously left by the other party when he came over.


    Open the storage bag, take out a shadow stone and a jade slip, and check it out. The shadow stone is still the scene of the Zerg Great Secret Realm, only a dozen breaths, and there is a sentence in the jade slip.


    "Someone wants to be against you, don''t run around for a while recently."


    Secretly surprised, the news of these people is really well-informed. He only learned about Yu Huajin''s affairs from the avatar, but the other party came to warn him. Although it was unclear, it was true Warning.


    From this point of view, the other party is obviously someone on the other side of Wanmoling, otherwise they would not know about Yu Huajin, but the level that the other party can reach is not high enough, otherwise they should be able to know the real decision of Wanmocheng, and they will not know about Yu Huajin. Came here to remind myself.


    He raised his hand and clicked on his battlefield mark, and sent a message out: "It''s all here, what are you doing running so fast."


    It took a while for the other party to reply: "What are you talking about?" With a posture that you can''t do anything about me even if I expose myself and refuse to admit it.


    Lu Ye doesn''t really like her secretive style of doing things. Since the other party doesn''t admit it, he''s too lazy to talk about it.


    Raised his hand and touched Yiyi''s little head: "Go to practice, it''s alright."


    Yiyi nodded and led Amber into the house.


    Lu Ye jumped onto the city wall of the pass, and after a while, the clone, Li Taibai, rushed from there and landed beside Lu Ye.


    Under the attention of the soldiers who stayed behind, the lord of his own pass stood side by side with Li Taibai, the petite lord of the Dark Moon Forest Pass, talking and laughing for a while, then Li Taibai left with his sword and quickly disappeared.


    The clone returns to Dark Moon Forest Pass and informs Lin Yue of the result of this trip.


    "Lu Yiye promised to take out the two thousand yuan array as a reward." "Two thousand yuan?" Lin Yue frowned slightly, "This amount is a bit small."


    Although there is no clear number for the number of matchups in the City of Ten Thousand Demons, it is obvious that the more the better.


    "Fairy Wood"


    The 2,000-dollar array plate can be equipped with less than 20,000 cultivators when it is full. Compared with the huge overall of Wanmoling, it is really a drop in the bucket.


    But Wanmocheng obviously also knows that even if it is refined by Lu Ye, this kind of strategic material does not have much autonomy in distribution, especially if it is financed to Wanmoling.


    If it was before, this is a proper enemy of capital, and it is bound to be held accountable, but the current situation is different, giving both sides a certain space for manipulation.


    But the number is still not too large.


    The clone shook his head and said, "This is the maximum amount that Lu Yiye can provide. No matter how much, he can''t do anything about it."


    Lin Yue sighed: "Two thousand yuan is two thousand yuan, it''s better than nothing." In terms of talent and talent, she believed that Li Taibai was not inferior to Lu Yiye, and his future achievements would definitely not be lower than Lu Yiye, but On the other side of the road, Lu Yiye is obviously better.


    This is also something that can''t be helped. After all, Lu Yiye has the foundation of a spirit pattern master, and Li Taibai is a sword cultivator. Besides Feijian, what else can he know?


    In today''s world, it is a fluke that Wanmoling can produce a Li Taibai, and it is not good to force too much. And with this cooperation, there are not no other opportunities in the future.


    "Have you discussed how to act?" Lin Yue asked.


    The clone said: "What he means is that there is no need to have so many conspiracies and tricks, just keep going straight and straight, and when the time comes, I need to cooperate with him, Senior Sister swept the array."


    Lin Yue probably understood: "This is no problem, but you two can kill Yu Huajin together? After all, it is a Divine Sea Nine-layer Realm."


    The Bingzhou Shuangjie is indeed skilled in cooperation, like one body, but the cultivation realm is a flaw after all, and no one can say how good the odds can be against a Divine Sea Ninth-layer.


    However, with Lin Yue swept aside, if there are three enemies and one, there is a high probability that there will be no problem.


    The clone smiled proudly: "If you can''t kill it, you won''t know until you hit it Time has passed, and half a month later, an uninvited guest suddenly came to the Dark Moon Forest Pass, wrapped in black robes, with no breath. .


    Lin Yue was in charge of the reception, brought people into the secret room, talked in detail, settled down, and then left.


    He hurriedly found the clone and said bluntly, "Yu Huajin is here."


    The clone nodded: "I will send a message to Brother Yiye and ask him to come over."


    Lin Yuedao: "Yu Huajin''s state is not right, I see the benefits of her blood loss, her cultivation is very likely to fall, and she has a faint will to die, she came here, I don''t think she expected to leave alive, you guys be careful."


    I have to say that Lin Yue''s eyesight is still very vicious. Although Yu Huajin tried her best to restrain her aura, and didn''t want to show too much shackles, but Lin Yue was also a seventh-layer of Divine Sea, and she could see the truth at a glance.


    More than half a year ago, she was attacked by Nian Yuexian on the way to Jinglan Lake Pass. She was severely injured on the spot. Her body, which was not very good, became more and more oily and withered. Although her injury is good now, her cultivation has indeed slipped. Today, she is no longer a real ninth-layer of the Divine Sea.

 Chapter 1101： helper

    This is also the reason why Yu Huajin is so impatient. She can''t wait any longer. According to the news she has heard, both Lu Yiye and Li Taibai are both improving rapidly in their cultivation. If we delay like this, the gap between our cultivation bases will only get smaller and smaller. How can we get revenge at that time?


    It has been negotiated with Wanmoling that Dark Moon Forest Pass will help her kill Lu Yiye, and then she will explain to Wanmoling the information about the refiners of the same Qi Lianzhi Formation, this is Wanmoling One of the things that one side wants to figure out the most right now. Of course, it was impossible for Wan Moling to know that this refiner was Lu Yiye, otherwise his plan would not be able to be implemented at all.


    She just wants to use a knife to kill people. As for the future, she won''t live long. What do she think about? Before she dies, if she kills all the people who should be killed, she can smile Jiuquan!


    A few days later, somewhere in the Dark Moon Forest, Yu Huajin was wrapped in black robes, waiting quietly.


    This is where the teleportation circle is located. According to the plan, Lu Yi-ye will receive Li Taibai''s invitation and teleport from the teleportation circle at the ground rift.


    At the end of the teleportation, there will be a brief absence of attention, which is the best time for her to take action. Even if her cultivation has slipped, she was once at the Divine Sea Nine-layer Realm, and she was confident that she could kill with one hit!


    The plan is simple, yet effective.


    Lin Yue and Li Taibai were standing not far away, and Yu Huajin, who was shrouded in black robes, hunched over her body, trying her best to hide the killing intent in her heart.


    Lu Yiye is going to die, and Li Taibai is also going to die! Relatively speaking, her killing intent towards Li Taibai is even greater, but she can''t reveal anything at the moment, otherwise she will fall short. Since she came to Dark Moon Forest In the past few days, in the contact with Lin Yue, she also tried her best to show a desire to ask for life, so as to gain Lin Yue''s trust


    But in fact, she knew that after her actions this time, she would not be able to survive no matter what. She betrayed the Haotian League and hated Wanmoling. The Kyushu was so big that it was impossible for her to live. First Release Update@


    In this intriguing farce, Wanmoling has its own plan, and Yu Huazhang and Huajin also have their own plans.


    Lu Ye had another plan.


    To this end, he had to find a helper, and this helper was ready-made, and he believed that the other party would not refuse his request.


    Three hundred kilometers away from Jinglan Lake Pass, Lu Ye waited quietly. Under the moonlight, a figure slowly approached and stood at a distance of a hundred meters from him. What do you have to do with me?" Yu Daiwei


    Lu Ye looked at her lightly. I need you to do me a favor. "


    Yu Daiwei couldn''t help sneering: "What is our relationship? Why should I help you?


    "In the past few months, you have been sending photo stones to me, don''t you just want to arouse my curiosity, and then take the initiative to find you? I am as you wish, why do you have to deal with it?"


    Judging this is very simple. Under the general trend, the discovery of sneaking into the great secret realm of the Zerg is undoubtedly a great achievement, but the discoverer did not report it to Haotianmeng or Wanmoling, but sent the photo stone with the scene to him. , no doubt to arouse his curiosity, which obviously means to give him the credit.


    Because Taishan asked him to help create a third-party camp, this kind of credit would allow Lu Ye to gain some good fame and stand in Taishan''s position. Looking up, the more fame Lu Ye gained, the more benefits he could get after creating a third-party faction.


    So he had to help Lu Ye build momentum first, and only after Lu Ye''s fame and momentum had accumulated to a certain level, he could rise up, and shouted over a hundred Daiwei softly, "I know that I sent it here, and it''s hard for you to endure it for so long. Why, aren''t you curious about what''s going on with the scenes in those photo-taking stones?


    "It''s just the source of the insect plague."


    Yu Daiwei frowned: You seem to have been there before. "Lu Ye is silent, he has really been there, but there is no need to let Yu Daiwei know about it.


    Yu Daiwei said impatiently: "You have no intention of contacting us, so call me over to do something! As for what you want me to do for you,


    Don''t even mention it, I will never help you! And I didn''t tell you, don''t run around for a while, someone


    "Help me with this, I''ll go see Taishan with you!


    Yu Daiwei''s voice came abruptly. (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 1101 Helper


    He stopped and looked at Lu Ye suspiciously: "Really or not? You first make an oath! Otherwise, I won''t prove it."


    Word. "Lu Ye raised his hand: "Jade Blood Sect Lu Ye, I respectfully invite Tianji to see Yu Daiwei smile immediately: "You still have a conscience! Say it,


    What do you want me to do? Say it first, if it is beyond the power range


    Don''t mention it, so as not to hurt each other''s feelings.


    "It''s very simple, I need you to use a teleportation circle.


    Yu Daiwei was immediately alert: "Where is the starting point? Where does it lead to?


    "From here, to the Dark Moon Forest Pass!"


    Yu Daiwei was wary: "What do you want to do?"


    "You don''t have to worry about what I want to do, you just need to help me, but don''t worry, I won''t do anything unfavorable to you, and I will also say hello to Dark Moon Forest Pass.


    Yu Daiwei tilted her head and looked at him: "Did you know that Yu Huajin has entered the Dark Moon Forest Pass? She is waiting for you there. No, you want me to attract her attention, and you want to attack her?


    "Vaguely detect the truth of the party


    Yu Daiwei looked surprised.


    Lu Ye didn''t explain much: "You can treat this as a transaction, of course, whether you agree or not is up to you, I don''t care if you help me or not.


    Even if there is no Yu Daiwei, his plan can still be implemented, but it is a little troublesome. If Yu Daiwei can involve Yu Huajin''s attention through teleportation, his plan will be more certain.


    "You are so bold!" Yu Daiwei was amazed, an old guy like Yu Huajin, even she is not willing to provoke it easily, but Lu Ye didn''t take it to heart, and he has a clear understanding: "Dan Lin Ai is with you. is it guy?


    If it weren''t for this, Lu Ye would not be able to act like this. Yu Huajin, the old witch, was undoubtedly sold by Wanmoling. This is really unexpected, but after thinking about it, Wanmoling would have such a choice. It''s normal, especially in the current situation.


    After a little pondering, Yu Daiwei said with a forehead: "Okay, I''ll help with this, but don''t forget your promise.


    Lu Ye immediately began to arrange the teleportation array.


    After a short while, it was arranged properly, leaving a message of "wait for my news", and then flew in the direction of Dark Moon Forest Pass.


    In the dark moon forest pass, where the magic circle was teleported, Yu Huajin waited a little impatiently, and said, "But what happened?"


    It was the appointed time, but the teleportation circle still did not move, which made her a little uneasy.


    Lin Yue looked at the clone, and the clone said, "I''ll send a message to ask." After pretending to fiddle, he said again: "I''ll be there at any time, Elder Yu, please be patient.


    Yu Huajin was silent, and he secretly urged his spiritual power to ensure that he could explode a thunderbolt at any time. @ Essence\\/Book Pavilion*First update~~


    After waiting for a while, the teleportation formation in front of him finally moved, the void began to distort, and a vague figure emerged from it.


    Yu Huajin, who had been prepared for a long time, was surrounded by lightning in an instant. When he raised his hand, a huge thunderbolt blasted towards the figure. At the same time, his eyes widened, as if he had seen how the person died.


    At the same time, the sound of the sword sounded, and sword energy swept out from the sword gourd of the clone Li Taibai. On the other side, the ghostly figure of Lu Ye''s deity came out suddenly from 30 feet away, the Panshan sword was unsheathed, and the spiritual power The surging surge, on the blade body, the blade light is bright, and the blade light is hesitant.


    Both of them moved quickly, because this was the best chance to sneak attack on Yu Huajin. She focused almost all of her energy on the teleportation formation, and even if she had taken precautions to the outside world, she would not be too thorough.


    However, immediately after, Lu Ye''s deity stopped, and the Stegosaurus, which was gathered by the clone Li Taibai, also froze for a moment. Lin Yue, who was swept aside, changed his face, and swept to Li Taibai. The surging spiritual energy around the body turned into a barrier.


    The reason why everyone changed is because another figure suddenly appeared in the field.


    A figure that no one has noticed.


    She was really like a ghost, showing up without warning, almost sticking to Yu Huajin''s back.


    Before she appeared, there was no breath, and after she appeared, there was no murderous intent, but a cold light suddenly appeared, Yu Huajin''s body suddenly became stiff, and thunder burst out in front of her.


    The force also dissipated suddenly, and the lightning teleportation array in the square space received a message from Lu Ye and mentioned it. (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 1101 Helper


    Yu Daiwei, who had given herself a lot of protection before, appeared, but the expected violent attack did not come, and only a small amount of thunder power swept away from her side.


    The reason why she agreed to help Lu Ye is because she has enough confidence in her own strength. Her cultivation is only one level lower than Yu Huajin, as long as you take precautions in advance Shi was attacked by Yu Huajin, and Shi will not worry about his life.


    But at this moment, she felt that Yu Huajin''s attack...was weak.


    Recovering from her absence, she saw at a glance the tip of the sword protruding from Yu Huajin''s chest.


    Eyes could not help shrinking, this is definitely a fatal injury, because the position where the sword tip is exposed is exactly in the heart. With such an injury, Yu Huajin can''t survive. He didn''t see who attacked Yu Huajin, because that The whole person was stuck behind Yu Huajin, and was covered tightly by Yu Huajin. @ Essence\\/Book Pavilion* First update~~ She thought that even if Lu Ye sneaked a sneak attack while Yu Huajin was doing his best, he would definitely not be able to do his best, and she might still need her help at that time, but now it seems that it is saved. some trouble.


    But soon she was surprised to find that it wasn''t Lu Yiye who made the sneak attack, because this guy was standing not far away with a knife at the moment, looking at Yu Huajin behind him in astonishment and surprise.


    For the fastest update, please enter the browser to view it.


    Chapter 1101 Helpe

 Chapter 1102： point of no return

    On the other side, Lin Yue protected a young man in white behind him like a little chick. As far as she knew, it should be Li Taibai, the swordsman, one of the two heroes of Bingzhou, and the Stegosaurus hovering above the opponent''s head. Undoubtedly it also shows his identity.


    Who attacked Yu Huajin and Yu Daiwei couldn''t understand.


    Until Yu Huajin roared, "Nian Yuexian is such a similar scene.


    Half a year ago, she was blocked by Zhao Cheng on her way to Jinglan Lake Pass. When she was talking to Zhao Cheng, she was attacked by Nian Yuexian once. That time Nian Yuexian showed mercy and did not take her life. But this time is different.


    Yu Huajin can clearly feel that her vitality is rapidly fading


    Because of the pain and anger, Yu Huajin''s eyes trembled violently, she couldn''t believe that she would actually kill herself.


    Indeed, Nian Yuexian warned her last time after she severely injured her, not to approach Lu Yiye or a hundred miles, but she said that threatening words again.


    Wouldn''t take it to heart. For someone like her, she would definitely find out about Nian Yuexian''s movements before she started. Nian Yuexian can''t secretly protect Lu Yiye all the time.


    As far as she knows, Nian Yuexian has been exploring the ground fissure for a while, and she hasn''t returned, so she shouldn''t be here at all. But she has already sneaked in here, and has been hidden all the time, just waiting for the moment of her own action to attack and kill!


    The timing was very good, even if her state slipped, she was still a Divine Sea Ninth-layer after all. The last time she was attacked was because Zhao Cheng distracted her. This time she was attacked because she relaxed while she was doing it. With vigilance, under normal circumstances, even Nian Yuexian would not be able to easily form such a fatal threat to a monk of the same level.


    Ghost repair, always dormant like this, if he doesn''t make a move, he will be shocked.


    In an instant, Yu Huajin understood one thing, the information she got was wrong! But she didn''t dare to think about it anymore, who could interfere so much with her intelligence.


    "I said it, it looks like you didn''t take it to heart." Nian Yuexian''s soft voice came from the side of the ear, but it was like a soul-sucking voice.


    Yu Huajin''s expression suddenly became flustered, not because she was about to die. She was already prepared to die when she implemented this plan. Even if she was lucky enough to not die today, she would die one day. So panic, it is because a completely unfamiliar figure appeared at the teleportation array in front of him, not the imagined Lu Yiye.


    The other party is a woman, and her spiritual power fluctuations are extremely powerful, which is at the level of the eighth level of the sea of ????divine, and the layers of the body surface are all defensive spells, and there is also a magic weapon surrounded, a posture full of alertness. . The other party obviously knew that he would be attacked as soon as he showed up, so he prepared himself in advance. Lu Yiye knew that he was going to attack and kill him! This strange woman was the substitute he called, a helper, just to attract his attention


    Knife.


    In a flash of thoughts, Yu Huajin saw the truth, and she felt sad in her heart. She knew that she had been betrayed. Not only did Wanmoling sell her, but the person she trusted most also sold her.


    No wonder she chose a path that no one could tolerate.


    At the last moment when her vitality dissipated, she suddenly turned her head, her gloomy eyes stared at Li Taibai who was being guarded by Lin Yue, and those old eyes were blazing with raging flames.


    It''s not just a manifestation of anger, but a real flame, a pale flame, followed by a poisonous voice from the mouth, "Soul flames return!" Man wraps.


    Nian Yuexian noticed that something was wrong, and the catkin dagger shook, shattering her last vitality.


    Almost at the same time, the stegosaurus that had been circling overhead with a grunt from the clone, Li Taibai, collapsed uncontrollably, and with a slight sway, it was about to fall to the ground.


    Lin Yue, who was supporting him in front of him, was shocked and turned around to support him.


    There was another person who moved faster than her, and it was Lu Ye. The sudden appearance of Nian Yuexian was a surprise. Knowing that Nian Yuexian was here, he needed so much preparation. He thought that this trip would be a life-and-death struggle.


    Since Nian Yuexian has taken action, he doesn''t need to spend anything. But he did not let his guard down, because when a person is not in a dead end, no matter what crazy actions are made, it is not surprising. When pale flames emerged from Yu Huajin''s eyes, the clone was on guard, and the deity had already rushed towards the clone. Therefore, before Lin Yue, he could support the clone.


    Aware of the change in the clone, Lu Ye immediately understood the horror of Yu Huajin''s final counterattack. This should be a kind of divine soul secret technique, which burns the power of his own soul and explodes in a desperate situation, not seeking self-protection, but only seeking to perish with the enemy


    After this move, no matter whether the enemy is dead or not, Yu Huajin will not be able to survive anyway.


    What Lin Yue said before was right. Relatively speaking, Yu Huajin''s murderous intention for Li Taibai was greater, because Tan Shu was indeed killed by his sword. witness. So when she realized that she was about to die, she resolutely launched this secret technique on Li Taibai. The reason why the clone can exist like a living person without showing any flaws is because the roots of a piece of talent tree have taken away part of the background of Lu Ye''s deity, including qi and blood, spiritual power and soul power. Of course, Lu Ye could recover the part he took away at any time, and it would not have much impact on his own strength. . A cultivator of the Divine Sea Ninth-layer was in desperation, the outbreak of burning his own soul, how terrifying, the huge shock of the soul annihilated that part of the avatar''s soul in an instant, which caused Lu Ye to directly lose the relationship between him and the avatar. The connection of the avatar can no longer perceive the existence of the power of the soul on the clone. I secretly rejoice, fortunately, the clone has attracted Yu Huajin''s hatred, otherwise if this secret technique is directed at the deity, even if there is a soul tower to protect the sea of ????divine, I am afraid that the soul will be turbulent, or the sea of ????divine will be torn apart.


    The current situation is that the power of the avatar''s soul has been annihilated, but it has not disappeared. After all, the roots of the talent tree are still there, and the blood and spiritual power of the avatar are still there.


    For Lu Ye, it''s not too much trouble to just replenish the power of the avatar''s soul.


    Lin Yue didn''t know this, and when she saw Li Taibai fainted, she couldn''t help being shocked, "Junior Taibai.


    This voice came into Yu Huajin''s ears, and when her vitality finally dissipated, a smile appeared on her face. No matter what, she was avenging her grandson, and it was not a loss.


    The pale white flame that burned the soul disappeared, Nian Yuexian pulled out his catkin dagger, and Yu Huajin''s body fell limply.


    She ignored the chaos on Li Taibai''s side. In her opinion, Li Taibai was from Wanmoling, and her life and death had nothing to do with her. She came here just to protect Lu Ye.


    Now that Yu Huajin is killed, the biggest threat is gone, and the mission is completed.


    Holding the catkin dagger, she raised her eyes to look at Yu Daiwei in front of her, her eyes were blank, Yu Daiwei didn''t dare to move, her expression became tangled.


    After the clone got the power of the soul from the deity, he opened his eyes immediately.


    Lin Yue stepped forward nervously and asked with concern, "Junior Taibai, do you care if your soul is injured?"


    She also saw the danger of Yu Huajin''s last secret technique. Logically speaking, there must be nothing wrong with Li Taibai''s sudden attack, but now it seems that there is no serious problem.


    The clone shook his head, "The soul is safe, and the senior sister is worried." Lin Yue said, "Check carefully, don''t leave any hidden dangers." Although the clone knew that there was nothing to check, he still acted according to his words.


    Lu Ye just stood aside, silent.


    Suddenly, Yu Daiwei''s voice came from not far away: \"Lu Yiye, look at my side


    Lu Yexun looked around and saw that she was standing on the teleportation formation and Nian Yuexian stared at her with big eyes, but the expressions of the two were completely different. Nian Yuexian''s face was full of scrutiny, but Yu Daiwei was tight. Stretched, like an enemy. Changing to an ordinary ghost repair is naturally not enough to make Yu Daiwei so nervous.


    As we all know, ghost repairs are better than others in frontal fighting ability.


    The factions are one step behind, so even if her cultivation is lower


    one


    Layer, for the last ghost repair, there is no problem in saving life. The key is that the person standing in front of her is not a normal ghost cultivator, she is Nian Yuexian!


    In addition to ghost repair, she is also a sword repairer


    Another point is that she was someone who fought side by side with Taishan in the same period. She heard Taishan talk about Nian Yuexian more than once, which is definitely a member of the strongest sequence in Kyushu today.


    She has no confidence that she can beat the opponent, especially when they are so close to each other, she really wants to act rashly.


    For a while I never thought that I would bump into Nian Yuexian in this place. I knew she was here, and she would never agree to Lu Ye''s request. Doing a little favor, but trapping herself here, especially the way Nian Yuexian looked at her made her feel very uneasy, as if a sharp sword would be stabbed at any time.


    I had no choice but to ask Lu Ye for help.


    Seeing her like this, Lu Ye wanted to laugh a little, but after all, she invited her over by herself, and it could be considered to help restrain Yu Huajin''s attention, so she couldn''t do the thing of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge. "Yiye, she doesn''t look like a good person, kill or not?" Nian Yuexian asked.


    Yu Daiwei held back her breath and stared at Lu Ye nervously, lest a word of killing popped out of his mouth, and she would be cold. I slandered in my heart, why I don''t look like a good person, but I dare not declare it.


    "Although she''s not a good person, she was also entrusted by me, and when something happens to her, Senior Sister Nian will spare her a dog''s life." Lu Ye said softly.


    Yu Daiwei gave him a vicious look, obviously dissatisfied with him.


    "It''s up to you to be a dog.

 Chapter 1103： see Taishan

    Lu Ye came out to bail, Nian Yuexian finally accepted his killing intent, and spit out a word lightly: "Go away.


    Yu Daiwei turned her head and swept away as if she had been granted amnesty, until she flew far away, and then a voice came from afar: "Lu Yiye, don''t forget your promise!"


    The blood filled the air, Yu Huajin''s body lay horizontally, Lin Yue was still nervously protecting Li Taibai behind him, his eyes fixed on Nian Yuexian for a moment.


    Compared to Yu Huajin, who was old and frail, the sudden appearance of Nian Yuexian made her even more nervous.


    She can allow Lu Ye to freely enter and exit the Dark Moon Forest Pass, which is a prerequisite for cooperation between the two parties, and in any case, Li Taibai and Lu Yiye have some friendship.


    But this does not mean that anyone can trespass the pass where she sits, especially a powerful ghost cultivator like Nian Yuexian.


    Yu Huajin was killed by her attack. If Nian Yuexian was willing, she would not be able to protect herself, and she felt a sense of crisis for a while.


    Fortunately, she also knows that Nian Yuexian will probably not start killing again. Just as the Wanmoling side wants to maintain the fragile peace between the two camps, the Haotian Alliance also has this idea.


    "Why is Senior Sister Nian here?" Lu Ye asked.


    Nian Yuexian has a good relationship with Shui Yuan, and was once the right-hand man of the senior brother, so although there is some gap in age, it is still no problem to call senior sister, especially Lu Ye is now Shenhai.


    However, he could vaguely guess that the reason why Nian Yuexian appeared here should not be a coincidence. Obviously, she got some news and had been secretly following behind Yu Huajin.


    Otherwise, the timing of the shot will not be grasped so cleverly.


    "Passing by." Nian Yuexian replied lightly, she naturally wouldn''t tell Lu Ye Daoming the whole story, there was no need. Now that Yu Huajin is dead, the biggest threat has been lifted, and no one will secretly tell Lu Ye in the future. Killed.


    Lu Ye was speechless.


    In Haotian City, in the small courtyard of the headmaster, the headmaster and Zhao Cheng of Tianyuan Sect sat at the table, drinking tea. The two of them had been sitting here for several hours, and no one said a word, but they drank the tea for several hours. pot.


    Zhao Cheng suddenly had a sad look on his face, and slowly got up: "Brother Tang, this is what happened, I''m leaving."


    The headmaster nodded without saying a word, and didn''t say goodbye.


    Zhao Cheng walked out of the room, looked up, and saw the sky full of stars, the night was bright, and he sighed deeply. There was a little affection in the past, but it was only to be recalled.


    Some things can''t be stopped, and some people can''t be persuaded. If you can''t stop or persuade them, you can only take precautions before they happen. Even if you can''t bear it, even if you''re sad, you still have to give up after all. At this level, the interests of the sect have already taken precedence over personal emotions, and he has to make plans for the entire Tianyuan sect, and can no longer be someone''s senior brother.


    He also thought about continuing to stop it, just like the last time he came forward, but it was meaningless, and the junior sister had no worries, and now there is only resentment and hatred. In this period, this kind of obsession is very dangerous. of.


    After all, he has chosen a path that cannot be turned back.


    In the dark moon forest pass, Nian Yuexian carried Yu Huajin''s body and left, and she didn''t tell Lu Ye much before leaving, as if she really just passed by here and killed a small character who wanted to be detrimental to Lu Ye. Same.


    Lin Yue took a long breath, and a big stone fell to the ground in her heart.


    Lu Ye also said goodbye and left, instead of passing the teleportation array, he leaped out of the Dark Moon Forest Pass.


    After walking a hundred miles, Yu Daiwei was waiting. Seeing Lu Ye''s arrival, she couldn''t help looking behind him, and anxiously urged her spiritual sense to investigate the four directions.


    Lu Ye looked at her: "What are you looking for?"


    Yu Daiwei was careful, with a sneaky look: "Did Nian Yuexian come with you?"


    "Lead the way!" Lu Ye urged impatiently.


    Yu Daiwei pouted, but she also knew that if Nian Yuexian really followed secretly, she might not be able to find out with her ability, so even investigating it would be useless.


    Glancing at Lu Ye up and down, he was amazed: "This is the fourth level of the Divine Sea!"


    She hadn''t paid much attention to it before, but when Lu Ye in Dark Moon Forest was full of saber intent and his spiritual power surged, she suddenly realized that Lu Ye''s cultivation had actually reached the fourth level of the Divine Sea. First Release Update@


    More than a year ago, Lu Ye, who had been missing for a long time, didn''t know what to do. (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 1103: See Taishan


    When he returned to Kyushu from somewhere, he was only worthy of being promoted to the Sea of ??God.


    In just over a year, the cultivation base has advanced to four small levels. Such a cultivation speed is terrifying.


    He faintly realized that it was precisely because he was promoted to the fourth level of the Divine Sea that Lu Yiye took the initiative to ask to see Zunshang, because he probably felt that he had the qualifications to escape under Zunshang.


    After thinking about it, I am afraid that this guy really has such qualifications. The real strength of this guy will always exceed his real realm by several levels. I think that when he was promoted to Shenhai, he made him feel difficult, and now his strength will only be stronger than before. , even if it is a shot from the top, how sure is it to capture him alive?


    What''s more, the honorable respected him very much, so he might not necessarily hate him.


    She deserves to be the one who cares about the secrets. Yu Daiwei has never envied anyone in her life, but facing Lu Ye, she feels a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Lead the way!" Lu Ye urged again.


    Just as Yu Daiwei thought, now that he has been promoted to the fourth level of the Divine Sea, he feels that he can escape under Taishan''s hands, or he will not take the initiative to see Taishan.


    There are some things that should be shared with him.


    For nothing else, the current situation in Kyushu is not good, and a force in Taishan''s hands is a factor of instability. a bit.


    One more point, Lu Ye wanted to talk to Taishan and use his strength.


    After all, he still has to return to the blood refining world. At that time, it is useless to go back alone, so he has to bring a large number of helpers. Where do these helpers come from? The power of Taishan is the best choice, and it is also a ready-made choice.


    Of course, if it was someone else, Taishan might not care about other things.


    But since this matter involves the senior brother, Taishan can''t be indifferent. First Release Update@


    These two points are Lu Ye''s plans. As for whether Taishan believes him or not, there is no need to worry about it. Lu Ye can deal with it himself. Before returning from the blood refining world, the senior brother explained a lot of things.


    Yu Daiwei led the way, and Lu Ye followed closely.


    This woman was probably a little resentful in her heart, so she deliberately wanted to embarrass Lu Ye when she was flying.


    No matter how fast she flew, Lu Ye could easily keep up with the clinker, which made her very depressed.


    The plan in her heart was ruined, she could only slow down the speed, and fly like before, her consumption was also very large.


    Flying from dark to dawn, Lu Ye felt that something was wrong in this direction.


    Because from the ten map, this direction is going to Fanshan.


    My heart moved: "Taishan is over the Tunshan?"


    Fanshan is vast and sparsely populated. Now, apart from the Jade Blood Sect, there is only one Ziwei Taoist Palace. On top of many spiritual peaks, there are many caves of scattered cultivators. No one really can find it.


    Yu Daiwei said: "Your Excellency has deliberately chosen a place to meet you. Even I can''t confirm his whereabouts, so don''t inquire about anything."


    It''s normal, like Taishan, it''s not good for people to show up in front of people. He has been hiding for so many years, and there are probably his hiding places everywhere in Kyushu.


    Entering Tunshan, Lu Ye looked down and frowned.


    Fanshan was originally beautiful, with outstanding people, but at this moment, many spiritual peaks are bare and lack of vitality. Obviously, it is the result of the ravages of the Zerg.


    It wasn''t until the top of an unnamed mountain that Yu Daiwei pressed down and flew over there, and Lu Ye followed closely. Landing on the top of the peak, Lu Ye saw a familiar figure at a glance, waiting for his arrival, it was Taishan.


    There was also a burly figure beside him, but looking at his dull look, it should be a Taoist soldier.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help thinking of Dao Shisan. When he returned from the blood refining world, Dao Shisan did not come back with him. He thought that it was too long distance transmission and consumed too much energy, so Jiuzhou Tianji isolated Dao Shisan''s transmission. , leaving him in the blood refining world.


    "Sit." Taishan smiled warmly, making people feel like a spring breeze. Lu Ye was not polite, and sat down opposite him.


    When he saw Taishan for the first time, he was still there. (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 1103: See Taishan


    There is a lot of pressure. After all, he was only at the fifth-layer real lake at that time, but now he is at the fourth-layer of the sea of ????divines, and his cultivation has crossed an entire realm. Furthermore, he is a cultivator who is stronger than Taishan. I have seen dozens of them, and they have practiced them for a few months Lu Ye is now considered a well-informed person.


    It can be said that in the realm of Kyushu, there is no one who can move him just in terms of power.


    Besides, Taishan is not a domineering person, he has always been very friendly. Yu Daiwei knelt down quietly and took out a tea set to cook tea.


    "Little friend is looking for me, why is it?" In the scent of tea, Taishan looked at Lu Ye with a smile, no matter what Lu Ye asked him to do, for him, Lu Ye can take the initiative to contact him, which is what he most hopes to see arrived.


    Taishan was deeply impressed by the last contact, and probably also understood Lu Ye''s character, so he knew that if he wanted Lu Ye to obey, using force would not work. . _o_m


    Now the situation in Kyushu is a good opportunity for him. As long as the problem of the insect plague can be solved, it can set off a wave of momentum, let the name of Chaos spread throughout Kyushu and attract people to vote.


    He is ready for everything, and now it is only a nod from Lu Ye, the third-party camp Chaos can be born, and the calamity of the Kyushu realm will be cleared. Savior, with such a kindness, are you still worried that Chaos cannot be carried forward?

 Chapter 1104： secret

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [Aibi Building] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    At that time, Lu Ye stood in front of the stage, and he lived in seclusion behind the scenes. The combination of the two sides gradually eroded the power of Haotian League and Wanmoling. One day, there will only be one camp left in this Kyushu.


    At that time, there will be no more confrontation between the two camps, and there will be no endless fighting and killing.


    For this goal, he kept his name incognito and had been preparing for decades, and now he has waited for Lu Ye, a person who is favored by heaven.


    When Taishan was thinking about it, Lu Ye was also pondering.


    He was thinking about how to showdown with Taishan. He didn''t have so much patience and time. Conspiracy and tricks were not his thing. The experience and knowledge of the blood refining world was his unique advantage, so some things, It''s better to go straight.


    Just like the strategy when dealing with Yu Huajin.


    So he opened his mouth and said, "Senior Taishan, I have offended you."


    Taishan looked at him with a puzzled face, wondering why Lu Ye suddenly called him senior brother. Such a title is not a random call, especially since his subordinate Yu Daiwei once captured Lu Ye and detained him in a small secret realm. under the premise of several months.


    Lu Ye stared at him with burning eyes and said calmly, "You have a birthmark the size of a fingernail on your left buttock near your waist. There are three hairs on it, one long and two short, the longer one is darker in color. "The smile on Taishan''s face suddenly became stiff, and the corners of his eyes twitched visibly. _o_m


    Yu Daiwei, who was quietly cooking tea, couldn''t help but raised her head, her eyes widened, she looked at Lu Ye, and instinctively felt that Lu Ye was fooling around, but the details of the teasing were a little unusual.


    Turning his head to look at Taishan, his face revealed the meaning of consultation. If he is not determined enough, I am afraid to ask if it is true.


    Taishan noticed her gaze and turned his head to stare at her. Yu Daiwei hurriedly lowered her head and continued to cook the tea.


    Curiosity is burning.


    "What is the little friend talking about?" Taishan frowned. The development of this conversation was completely different from what he expected. When he wanted to come, Lu Yeji might ask himself some more secret things, or ask the disc. The mystery of this, he has already thought a lot of words, and will not hide too much from Lu Ye, because he feels


    Y


    Lu Ye now has enough qualifications, but Lu Ye''s opening was secret enough, but it turned out that his own secret Lu Ye continued to reveal his old bottom: "Senior brother has a sword wound under his third rib, It was when you were thirty years old when you were injured by a sword cultivator of the eighth level of the Divine Sea, and it was only an inch away from being fatal. At that time, the senior brother also suffered other injuries, and he was in a coma for a day and a night before he woke up.


    "Senior brother once liked a woman named Mei''er, but the woman thought that the senior brother was plain-looking and of ordinary background, so she didn''t like the senior brother. In the end, she went with a handsome and good-looking big sect disciple. As a result, in the first war, both When he died, the senior brother was sad for a long time and even shed tears. "So since then, the senior brother has despised those young girls, and the senior brother prefers more mature women, who have more charm." Yu Daiwei, who was listening with her ears, hurriedly straightened her body, her chest was high, and intentionally or unintentionally, all kinds of amorous feelings were revealed.


    "Also, senior brother can''t drink enough. If you don''t use spiritual power to get rid of alcohol, you will get drunk in a pot. Every time you drink too much, you like to brag, and then find someone to fight. After the fight, just find a place to lie down. One time, my senior brother accidentally entered a farmhouse and was picked up by a widowed woman." "Enough!" Taishan hurriedly interrupted Lu Ye, the corners of his eyes twitched, and he really didn''t dare to let him continue. Besides, how can I still have the slightest prestige in front of my subordinates?


    "I really didn''t know before, Nian Yuexian is a long tongue woman who likes to chew people''s tongue behind her back" with a cold snort.


    Lu Ye looked at him calmly: "Senior brother thinks, senior sister Nian told me these things. "Or else?"


    "Senior brother really thinks that Senior Sister Nian can know so many secret things? "I have worked with her for many years, and we are like brothers and sisters. What is there that she doesn''t know?" Having said that, there is still some doubts. Ordinary privacy Nianyue It''s not surprising for Xian to know, after all, they have been with each other for so many years, but how long or short the hairs on his birthmark are, how can Nian Yuexian know


    In addition to yourself, only one other person knows about this kind of thing, remember it. (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 1104 Secret


    In a war in 2008, when the blood was washed away in the river, the man stretched out his hand and plucked out the three hairs.


    Thinking of this, my heart trembled, and I looked at Lu Ye in disbelief. Lu Ye said lightly: "It seems that senior brother has some guesses.


    Taishan''s expression changed, and his breath began to fluctuate endlessly, and Yu Daiwei''s face was also solemn. She had never seen her own respect like this before. "Impossible," Taishan drank in a low voice.


    "Everyone who knows Senior Brother thinks that you have been dead for many years, but in fact Senior Brother is still alive and well, and Senior Brother can get away with fake death, why is it impossible for others."


    "His bones were buried with my own hands." Taishan stared at Lu Ye. Lu Ye said: "The senior brother knows, how did I know your name taboo? I didn''t mention you at all in front of senior sister Nian." After saying this, he slowly stood up, walked to the soldier, raised his hand and nodded. in the heart of the soldier.


    Yu Daiwei said vigilantly, "What are you doing?"


    Lu Ye said, "The refining method of this kind of Taoist soldiers is flawed, so the refined Taoist soldiers have very low intelligence, and if there is a special method, it is easy to make them like this."


    As soon as the spiritual force urged, the soldier suddenly closed his eyes, fell limply on the ground, snorted, and fell directly into a deep sleep. Taishan watched quietly, even if his mind was as calm as him, he was in a state of confusion at the moment, because he was shocked to discover that something that seemed impossible to him seemed to be the truth. It made him unbelievable.


    "Senior brother, if you still don''t believe me, I can make an oath!" Lu Ye sat back again.


    Taishan didn''t say a word, trying to calm down the clutter of his mind, before he said after a while: "Do you think the Tianji Oath still has the ability to restrain you?"


    Lu Ye frowned, "Brother, what do you mean by that?"


    "Tianji claims to be fair and just, but in fact it is biased, especially for someone like you who is favored by heaven, there is always tolerance.


    ��


    If you don''t believe me, you can try it. "


    He didn''t say that Lu Ye didn''t care too much, but when he said that, Lu Ye remembered something. When he made the oath of heavenly secret before Yu Daiwei, he really did not feel the restraint of the heavenly secret. He turned his head to look at Yu Daiwei, opened his mouth and said, "Lu Ye of the Jade Blood Sect, I respectfully invite Tian Ji to witness. The disciple loves this woman very much.


    After waiting for a while, nothing was out of the ordinary. Yu Daiwei stared at him.


    Lu Ye looked embarrassed: "I originally thought of a secret oath to win my brother''s trust, but now it seems that this method doesn''t work, I don''t know how my brother can believe me "I believe"


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows and looked at him in surprise.


    Taishan said: "Only me and him know the refining method of Taoist soldiers in this world."


    "It could also be that I got some handed down Codex or something like that"


    Taishan shook his head slowly, "He won''t be so boring, he recorded these things." He looked up at Lu Ye: "He is really still alive."


    Taishan showed a puzzled look, "Since a person like him is still alive, how can the Jade Blood Sect be so lonely, and why hasn''t he stirred up the situation all these years?" "Because he is no longer in Kyushu."


    "Where is he if he is not in Kyushu"


    "A realm called the Blood Refinement Realm." Lu Ye took a sip of the tea in front of him, "Brother, have you ever thought about why I lost contact for more than two years after I was detained in that small secret realm last time? Where have I gone?"


    "You went to the blood refining world" Taishan noticed. Lu Ye nodded, "I was detained in the small secret realm that day. Dao Shisan guarded the exit of the secret realm. I had no way out of the trap, so I thought of breaking the foundation of the small secret realm. Knowing that when the small secret realm collapsed, instead of returning to Kyushu, the situation of being sent to the blood refining world and the blood refining world was revealed to Taishan along with Lu Ye''s eloquent explanation.


    Hearing that Feng Wujiang raised the banner over there, creating the only human race.


    In the Pure Land, even the dozens of long-established seniors were under his command. Taishan couldn''t help laughing, showing a look of relief worthy of him, and even a hint of fascination. He also heard that the survival of the human race in the blood refining world is difficult, and the Jade Blood Holy Land has to experience the encirclement and suppression of the blood race every few years, and the expression is also solemn.


    Yu Daiwei was even more dumbfounded.


    Her cultivation is indeed higher than that of Lu Ye, and her knowledge is also better. (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 1104 Secret


    There are many, but she has never experienced such a bizarre experience as Lu Ye.


    I finally understood why UU Kanshu respected Lu Yiye. For someone like him, who has been favored by heaven, has experienced things that are unimaginable to ordinary people. When a lot of information from an entire realm was presented in front of Taishan, the last doubt in his heart disappeared.


    What Lu Ye said was too bizarre, but after careful investigation, there were no flaws. Lu Ye would not deliberately make up such a realm to deceive him. Without personal experience, these things could not be made up. After a long time, Lu Ye finished talking about all kinds of blood refining world.


    Taishan is keenly aware of the problem: "As you said, the siege of the blood clan will continue, but the outer defense line of the Jade Blood Holy Land has been broken, so it will be very dangerous when the blood clan strikes next time."


    "That''s right, so I have to rush back before the blood clan encircles and suppress the Jade Blood Holy Land, and I have to bring a group of people back. The Jade Blood Holy Land has no shortage of top combat power, but the number is lacking. So Senior Taishan, if you still Thinking of the relationship with my senior brother in the past, I would like to ask you to help me. @ Essence\/Book House*First update~~


    For the fastest update, please enter the browser to view it.


    Chapter 1104 Secret

 Chapter 1105： meet and greet

    The Great Sage of Humanity Chapter 1105 Meeting Ceremony


    Lu Ye also thought about whether to report the matter of the blood refining world to Haotian City, and Haotian City would come forward to organize the manpower. If so, it would save him a lot of trouble.


    But this is a matter of the other realm after all. The Haotian Alliance may not be willing to intervene, starting from one realm and expedition to the other realm. There are many dangers, and there may not be many benefits. It is difficult to form a large-scale organization. .


    This is different from the last time when the cultivators from Kyushu entered the Wushuang Continent. At that time, the Wushuang Continent was already shrouded in the Kyushu Heavenly Mystery. The cultivators could gain military exploits by killing the enemy, and the battles in the Wushuang Continent were only limited to the Yunhe level. The monks are very active.


    Therefore, if Lu Ye really wants to bring helpers over, he can only find a way by himself. Taishan is undoubtedly a good choice.


    Lu Ye doesn''t know how powerful the power of Taishan''s subordinates is, but from the few contacts, Taishan''s tentacles may not reach the top of the two camps, but the power he secretly grasps is absolutely Not weak, otherwise it would be impossible to create a third-party camp intentionally.


    Since he has this determination and courage, he should have a corresponding background. If he can agree to this matter, he will be dispatched by secret activities at that time, and there will be very few people who can bring it in.


    "When?" Taishan asked.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "I don''t know, but I know that I will definitely be summoned by heaven." This is a deep feeling.


    He couldn''t be sent to the Blood Refinement Realm for no apparent reason, and when he saw the suffering in the world over there, the Jade Blood Holy Land was on the verge of collapse, so he just let it go.


    If so, then his last trip to the blood refining world was a dry joke, and Tian Ji would not do this useless work.


    He believed that the last time the heavenly secret sent him to the past, there was another deep meaning, so at the right time, he must have the opportunity to return to the blood refining world.


    This point has been firmly believed since Lu Ye returned from the blood refining world. "I can accept this matter, but you also have to promise me one thing."


    Lu Ye sighed and said, "My senior brother also explained what Senior Brother Taishan mentioned. The third-party camp is not reliable. Since ancient times, the Kyushu Haotian Alliance and Wanmoling have been opposed to each other for thousands of years. Such a pattern is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even if the senior brother really creates a third-party camp, it will only make the situation more chaotic. The senior senior brother also had such thoughts in the past, but he finally gave up, so he will leave that thing to others. Keep it safe, Senior Brother said, he understands your painstaking efforts and original intentions, but he still hopes that you can put this thought out of the way for a while. The situation in Kyushu is already anxious enough, but at any rate it is clear that he does not want to become more chaotic. If you still have this intention , and I will wait until I have been to the blood refining world to discuss with him in detail before making a decision. After I have been to the blood refining world, if you still have this mind, then he will not stop you, but will help you!"


    Taishan suddenly smiled: "It seems that he is really still alive."


    "Huh?" Lu Ye frowned and looked at him, and immediately realized that Taishan had never completely believed him, but when he said the information about creating a token of the third-party faction, he truly believed him.


    Because of the function of the token, even the master''s sister-in-law who keeps it is not clear, nor is Nian Yuexian. As for Lu Ye''s side, if it wasn''t for the senior brother''s own words, Lu Ye wouldn''t dare believe that there are such strange things in this world. "I''m here today, mainly to talk about this with my senior brother. Senior brother can think about it quietly. If there is a decision, just let this senior sister Yu pass the message to me."


    Yu Daiwei was lost in thought.


    At Lu Ye''s request, I originally brought him to see the venerable master. I thought that the venerable master could achieve what he wanted no matter what. Who knew that after a conversation, they seemed to be turning enemies into friends?


    Even Senior Sister Yu shouted... She was embarrassed to do it.


    "In addition, the current situation in Kyushu is unstable, and the common people are suffering. We have to ask Senior Brother Taishan to show mercy. Don''t disturb the situation easily."


    Taishan laughed: "In your opinion, what kind of person am I?" Lu Ye told the truth: "There are some people who will do anything to achieve their goals."


    Taishan didn''t seem to expect Lu Ye to have such an evaluation, he pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "It doesn''t seem to be wrong, but to be honest, I hate conspiracies the most, and I hate those who hide behind the scenes and play tricks the most. My fellow, when I followed your senior brother, you didn''t have to worry about anything, just let go of your arms and do it. Wherever your senior brother points, I will lead the army to fight wherever, but people always become, Different environments, different responses, but I never thought that such a day would come back one day! Lu Yiye, you underestimate me, what I asked you to promise was not created by Chaos, but When you return to the blood refining world, I want to follow you! I want to see with my own eyes, whether what you said is true or false, if it is true, I thank you, if it is false, I will kill you , even if you are Wujiang''s junior brother in name, I will never show mercy."


    Lu Ye nodded: "No problem, when the time comes, senior brother will not be able to take a break."


    Taishan stretched out his hand to him and looked at him with burning eyes: "The oath of heaven is useless to you, I will not let you swear, I look forward to that day!"


    capstone novel


    Lu Ye raised his hand and patted it, his two palms clasped together, his voice calm and firm: "That day will come, and it won''t be long!"


    Yu Daiwei watched silently from the side, even though she was a major repair of the eighth-layer of the Shenhai realm, even if she was not too young, she still couldn''t understand the relationship between men, but she understood one thing, When Lu Yiye came over this time, he seemed to have taken care of his Zunshang, and Zunshang seemed to be willing to be taken care of by him, and he was looking forward to it.


    What kind of personality charisma did that person who stirred up the great situation in Kyushu back then made the respectable people overwhelmed and convinced by him.


    She was suddenly looking forward to it.


    "Since you called me senior brother, I don''t have anything good to give you, so consider this as a gift." Taishan suddenly raised his hand and flew towards Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye took it and found that it was a wine jar.


    But not naive enough to think that this is really just a jar of wine.


    Just when he was puzzled, Taishan threw him another jade slip, and said slowly: "The biggest problem in the current situation in Kyushu is how to solve the problem of suppressing the strength of the monks by the magnetic field deep underground. If we can solve this problem. If the problem is difficult, then the monks in Kyushu can kill the worm, go deep into the ground, go straight to Huanglong, and solve the worm disaster from the source. Right now, all the states and continents in Kyushu are doing their best to study this problem with the elites of medical practitioners and Dan Dao, with some It was found that, for example, the worm blood of the zerg can slightly block the suppression of the elemental magnetic field, but the effect is not large. The jade slip records a specially refined method for the worm blood of the zerg, and the altar contains the refined worm blood. If smearing this kind of worm blood goes deep into the ground, the blocking effect on the elemental magnetic field is very obvious. I have had people try it. After smearing this kind of worm blood and going deep into the ground, even if you go to the end of the worm''s path, your strength will still be left. About 60% or so."


    Lu Ye looked shocked: "Sixty percent?"


    Taishan''s forehead: "Sixty percent!" This is an astonishing proportion.


    Lu Ye had the experience of going deep into the Insect Dao, so he clearly knew how terrifying that kind of suppression was. With his cultivation of the third-layer Divine Sea Realm, when he reached the end of the Insect Dao, only the strength of the Lingxi Realm was left.


    Therefore, even a character as strong as the headmaster, in that environment, the strength that can be exerted is not much stronger than that of him.


    But if there are 60% left, the headmaster can at least display the power of the Divine Sea Realm, and in this way, the ability to protect himself will be greatly increased.


    If you find some more powerhouses at the level of the headmaster to join forces, you will have the opportunity to kill the worm and enter the great secret realm of the zerg. At that time, as long as you block the entrance of the portal and stabilize your position, the army of Kyushu will continue to follow. to!


    Lu Ye immediately understood the importance of this jar of worm blood and the refining method recorded in the jade slips. It can be said that in today''s situation, these two things are simply the saviors of Kyushu!


    This is an unexpected joy. He came to Taishan this time, and he was just showing off some things with him, soothing him and seeking some help to return to the blood refining world.


    Who would have thought that Taishan would give him such a great gift in a blink of an eye!


    He obviously also realized that the current situation in Kyushu was not conducive to the plan to rescue the blood refining world, so he couldn''t wait to solve the problem in Kyushu.


    Otherwise, he could not easily come up with such a thing.


    What puzzled Lu Ye was where did this special refining method come from.


    Seemingly seeing this, UU Reading Tai Shan smiled slightly: "Don''t underestimate the background of Kyushu, the refining method I got was researched by a group of dan cultivators and medical cultivators in Wuzhou. , but the most critical results were intercepted by my people, so the research over there is currently in a bottleneck state, but I believe that they will be able to re-research thoroughly in a short time, and they will also research this kind of refining method."


    The meaning revealed inside and outside the words shocked Lu Ye, because it means that the power of Taishan''s command has reached Wuzhou, and Wuzhou is like this, and other states are Lu.


    "I asked Dai Wei to send you the photo stone before. The scene recorded in it is the source of the insect plague. I have the complete scene here, and I will give it to you when I turn back."


    Lu Ye was a little embarrassed: "Don''t hide it from senior brother, in fact, I have been to that big secret realm."


    Taishan looked at him in astonishment, but quickly relieved: "No wonder you have no interest in those influences, you have already been there."


    They have already been to that secret realm in person, so naturally they are not interested in the images.


    If someone else said that, Taishan wouldn''t easily believe it, but since it came from Lu Ye''s mouth, then the mother would doubt it. This generation of people who have been taken care of by heaven can always do things that ordinary people can''t, and they can In doing things, you can get the blessing of heaven.


    Taking today''s events as an example, Lu Ye chose to come to him at this time, talking about many secrets, and the way he gave him the worm''s blood was not a kind of guidance from heaven.


    Chapter erro

 Chapter 1106： fully teamed up

    Originally, Lu Ye planned to go back to the main sect after seeing Taishan. After all, it was nearby. It was strange to miss the second senior sister and the master for a long time.


    But after getting the jar of worm blood and the jade slip that recorded the special refining method, he could only put out the thought in his heart, bid farewell to Taishan, and hurried to Haotian City.


    The sooner he reports these things, the sooner the Kyushu side will be able to organize the manpower to invade the Zerg Great Secret Realm, and the sooner the problem of the insect plague will be solved.


    Right now, the problems in Kyushu are very serious. Regardless of the problems that monks need to face, mortals also need to face them. For several years, the plague of insects has made it impossible for mortals to cultivate. Even if there was surplus grain in previous years, it is almost consumed now. Every human race gathering place is tightening their belts to live their lives.


    If this situation continues, a large number of mortals will inevitably starve to death, and the foundation of the cultivation world will be shaken.


    Halfway through the communication, the headmaster gave a brief explanation.


    After more than half a day, he arrived at Haotian City and fell straight into the small courtyard of the headmaster.


    The headmaster was waiting, Lu Ye presented the insect blood and jade slips, and the headmaster carefully checked. After a while, he asked: "These are all given to you by Taishan?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s surprising, how did he suddenly change his temper." The headmaster was puzzled. Since the last time Lu Ye told him something about Taishan, the headmaster secretly investigated the information about Taishan and the Chaos Organization, but because Taishan is deeply hidden, so there has been no practical gain. The headmaster knows that under the current situation in Kyushu, such a hidden force is extremely unstable. Revolting will only make the situation in Kyushu more chaotic.


    Extremely unstable, it would be fine if Taishan continued to lie dormant, but if he suddenly rose up, it would only make the situation in Kyushu even more chaotic.


    And for Taishan''s plans, the more chaotic the situation in Kyushu is, the better it will undoubtedly be for him, because only in chaos can people''s hearts seek change.


    But he didn''t want to, he actually took the initiative to hand over something as important as Lu Ye. In today''s situation, these two things are really crucial.


    "I told him about the blood refining world and the senior brother. In fact, when the disciple returned from the blood refining world, the senior brother had some explanations for Taishan. The disciple talked with him in detail. Talk to him."


    The headmaster knew clearly: "He highly respects your senior brother. He can probably listen to your senior brother''s words, and it makes sense."


    "Headmaster, Taishan doesn''t want to reveal his existence, so the source of these two things will probably fall on the disciples." This was also what Taishan specifically told Lu Ye before he left.


    Taishan has such an exhortation, and Lu Ye can understand.


    He believed what Lu Ye said before, but he didn''t fully believe it, so he had to plan for the possible event, that is, Lu Ye lied to him, there is no blood refining world, and Feng Wujiang would have died long ago. .


    If this is the case, then he has to implement the original plan, and he has to build momentum for Lu Ye in advance.


    The special extraction method of worm blood is a life-saving straw for Kyushu at the moment. At such a critical moment, whoever comes up with this thing is the benefactor of the whole Kyushu and can gain great popularity.


    Of course, from Lu Ye''s standpoint, Taishan''s move is meaningless, the blood refining world does exist, and the senior brother is still alive, but since this is Taishan''s request, it doesn''t matter if he agrees.


    The headmaster pondered for a while: "That''s fine."


    Compared with the great contribution of sneaking into the great secret realm of the Zerg last time, this credit is undoubtedly greater. The last time the headmaster took the credit away, it was because of the thought of protecting Lu Ye. After all, so many top powerhouses failed to penetrate the Zerg. In the Great Secret Realm, Lu Ye walked in just after he was promoted. It is hard to guarantee that some people are not afraid of Lu Ye.


    But this time the situation is different. This is both a great achievement and a great favor. If the Zerg extracted through a special method is really useful and can help the Kyushu to solve the insect plague, then all the monks and even the mortals in the entire Kyushu are missing Lu Ye. , at that time, who would dare to harm him, that would be a big scandal in the world, and the people of Kyushu would attack it.


    After a stick of incense, Lu Ye left Haotian City and flew to Jinglan Lake Pass leisurely.


    This trip to take the initiative to contact Taishan for a detailed discussion is undoubtedly a very wise decision, and it has also relieved his heavy heart a lot.


    .


    All you have to do now is simply wait.


    Whether the worm blood is useful or not, the headmaster needs to try it himself. After all, there is no convincing without practice. If it is really useful, the headmaster will convene a large council to discuss the next action plan.


    Lu Ye is temporarily unable to participate in such high-level discussions, and he is too lazy to participate. In some respects, his mentality is somewhat similar to that of Taishan. Tired and annoying.


    The days that followed were uneventful.


    Jinglan Lake Pass Lu Ye sits in the gate to practice, and at the same time refines the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone and the same Qi Lianzhi Formation Plate.


    He has been promoted to the fourth level for a month. In the cultivation environment of Kyushu, supplemented by his special cultivation method, the speed of cultivation is still very fast, and now he can basically maintain the level of upgrading to the first level for several months.


    The cultivation base has improved, and the refining efficiency can also be improved. In addition, the deity avatars are refining together, so the output of both the blasting fire spirit stone and the array disk is greatly improved compared to the original.


    Half a month later, news came from the headmaster.


    The worm blood is useful, and as Taishan said, even if it goes deep into the deepest part of the worm road, it can still allow the monk to maintain 60% of the combat power.


    The headmaster killed the end of the worm''s way this time, and saw the portal that Lu Ye had seen before.


    However, he did not rush into it, because there are countless Zerg tribes in the big secret realm of the Zerg tribe. If you really want to rush in rashly, it is difficult to do anything by yourself, but it is easy to put yourself in deep danger.


    So after arriving at the end of the insect road and seeing the portal of the Zerg Great Secret Realm, the headmaster immediately turned back. He urgently convened a large council, where he took out the remaining half jar of worm blood and the jade slips that recorded the special refining method, which shocked many high-level officials of the Bingzhou Haotian League.


    With his personal experience and attempts, Yi Ying''s speech is undoubtedly very convincing, and everyone realizes that this is an important turning point in Kyushu''s fight against the insect plague.


    The Bingzhou side has already shared the refining method with the other eight major states and continents, with no secrets, and even the Wanmoling side has informed it.


    This is not the matter of the Haotian League, it is a problem that the entire Kyushu needs to face, so the Wanmoling side also has to contribute.


    What the Kyushu cultivation world has to do now is to extract as much insect blood as possible, and as long as there are enough reserves, they can do their best to enter the big secret realm of the Zerg race!


    As for the source of the special refining method, the headmaster pushed it all on his head as Lu Ye requested. Such a great achievement came from Bingzhou, and it also made the faces of the high-level officials of Bingzhou glow.


    There are also people who wonder how Lu Yiye, a new soldier in the Divine Sea Realm, developed this method of refining, but compared to the appearance of the method of refining itself, these are all details, there is no need to delve into too much, personally There is a personal chance, Lu Yiye is the one who is favored by heaven, even if he said he picked it up from the roadside, who can check it?


    It was from this moment that the two camps officially entered the period of large-scale cooperation. This is a major change and has epoch-making significance. It has been two or three thousand years since the two camps appeared. This is the first sincere cooperation, and it is destined to leave an indelible mark in the history of Kyushu.


    Since it is a joint cooperation, naturally there should be no secrets.


    Therefore, Wanmoling took advantage of the situation and put forward a request to the Haotian League, asking the Haotian League to share the same spirit.


    For this thing, the Wanmoling party has been coveting it for a long time.


    Although I tried to get some arrays from the Haotian League to study, but I did research and research, but I was embarrassed to find that no one could refine it in large quantities.


    Right now, the Kyushu practice world''s counterattack against the Zerg Great Secret Realm is under intense preparation. For the monks living in Kyushu, no matter which camp they are from, it is their duty to fight the Zerg.


    The meaning of the Wanmoling side is obvious. They can contribute and cooperate sincerely with the Haotian Alliance. After all, they are all to maintain the stability of Kyushu, but if you want a horse to run, you must have enough to eat. How much can the Haotian Alliance provide? Array, UU reading how many people are dispatched from Wanmoling!


    If the Haotian Alliance can provide a large enough number of formations, the entire Ten Thousand Demon Ridge will go up to the Divine Sea Realm, down to the Lingxi Realm, and there will be no objection to it!


    Wanmoling has such a request, which is reasonable.


    among.


    Because everyone knows that once the problem of the worm plague in Kyushu is solved, the relationship between the two camps will return to the previous state. At that time, the Haotian League will have a formation to help the situation, and Wanmoling will not. Confrontation will definitely suffer.


    The opportunity is rare right now. If you don''t take advantage of the Haotian League, you won''t have this store if you pass this village.


    If you want to get this strategic material in large quantities, this is the only chance.


    The Haotian League party also knows that Wanmoling''s request is difficult to refuse. If they really want to reject it completely, they can''t let the Haotian League family deal with the insect disaster. It doesn''t make sense. Kyushu is everyone''s Kyushu, not the Haotian League''s Kyushu. .


    How to give, how much to give is the problem that Haotian Alliance needs to face now.


    Of course, the pressure is mainly on the side of Bingzhou, because the source of the battle is in Bingzhou.


    Right now, the top leaders of the two camps are wrangling, but it is foreseeable that once the preparations for the early stage of the counter-attack Zerg Great Rift are over, this wrangling will instantly yield a result that will basically satisfy both parties.


    In today''s Kyushu, all kinds of news are flying all over the sky, and along with it, the name of Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect resounds throughout the Kyushu.


    The refiner of the same Qi Lianzhi Formation, the pioneer investigator of the Zerg Great Mystery Realm, the discoverer of the method of refining insect blood...


    No matter which of these three credits, it is enough to make people famous. The three credits are combined into one, even if Lu Ye is only a Lingxi realm, it is enough to make him the most dazzling and dazzling person in the world.


    Not to mention, he is now Divine Sea.


    For the fastest update, please enter the browser to view it.

 Chapter 1107： stars

    The headmaster came over this time, mainly to ask Lu Ye what reward he wanted.


    After making such hard work, no matter what, the Haotian Alliance has to express something. If there is no expression, it will not be cold. "Reward" Lu Ye thought about it, what is he lacking now? For ordinary cultivators, what is lacking is military merit, and what is lacking is merit, but for him, there is really no shortage of these two things. Now he has accumulated military exploits. , has already reached the level of millions, and is steadily advancing to the level of tens of millions. If this is said, no one will believe it.


    Based on the accumulation of his current military exploits, if he goes to the Lizheng Division to promote his rank, not to mention protecting the army, even the battalion column is afraid to do it, but Lu Ye doesn''t have high requirements for rank, so he doesn''t bother to do it, and promotes him. Once you get a military rank, you only get a little more monthly salary. "Then the fire spirit stone, and the demon pill of the monster, especially the poison pill." Lu Ye put forward his own request.


    Although he can obtain a certain percentage of it by refining the explosive fire spirit stones, the talent tree is a bottomless pit, no matter how many fire spirit stones there are, it can be swallowed cleanly, and it is always right to reserve a little more. Moreover, he always felt that his talent tree was about to change again, because after this period of time, the talent tree had swallowed many fire spirit stones, but there was no sign of opening a new spirit pattern.


    As for the demon pill, it was mainly prepared for Amber, and the poison pill was reserved for Huaci. This woman left the Yunhe battlefield and did not have a suitable cultivation environment. Getting more poison pills for her would also make her faster. growing up.


    It was only here that the interrogation with the headmaster ended, and Wei Ling responded again. Lu Ye investigated and found that it was an order from Tianmenguan. Let them try their best to collect insect blood above the real lake.


    This is obviously to prepare raw materials for the extraction of insect blood, but it is not a hassle. Over there, the monks in the two major passes have been killing insects, and there is no problem in collecting some Zerg by the way. And this order is not only passed to this side, I think all the major gates on the front line have received orders.


    However, there are also requirements for collecting worm blood. Ordinary worm blood is not very useful, the quality is too low, and nothing of value can be extracted. Only the worm blood above the real lake can be used as the raw material for refining. The blood effect is naturally better.


    Lu Ye conveyed the order to the ground crack and did not intervene in the matter. Continue to practice.


    The entire Kyushu has entered a state of intensive preparations, and all the monks are waiting for the arrival of the crucial moment. Under such an atmosphere, the territory of Kyushu has a different style, even those who are not able to practice cultivation, also noticed it. Some subtle changes.


    The plague of insects has swept across Kyushu for more than three years, and the entire people in the territory are suffering. Although there are monks who protect mortals, there will not be too many casualties, but in the past three years, no one can see hope, and no one knows what such a day is. Time is a head.


    But now it is different. The cultivators all understand that the counterattack of the Zerg Great Rift has been put on the agenda. If we can''t wait too long, this kind of suffering will end, and Kyushu will return to its previous state. The night wind was blowing slowly, and Lu Ye walked out of the place of practice. There is no moon tonight, the sky is full of stars


    He is not a person who can sit in seclusion for a long time, and is still too young to bear that temper, so every time he retreats for a period of time, he will casually walk out and relax.


    In the matter of cultivation, the emphasis is on a relaxed and proper way. His cultivation base has been improved very quickly, so that he can have a more pleasant and comfortable mood, and can practice better.


    There was a conversation between the two people not far away. It was the monk who was in charge of guarding the city wall of the pass, and seemed to be arguing about something.


    There are only more than fifty monks left behind at the pass, but because Lu Ye basically lived a secluded life, he used the teleportation array to come and go, so he didn''t have much contact with the soldiers under his command, and he was only familiar with Yu Yu. Just shake a few people. The figure swayed and flew to the side of the two.


    The two monks were startled, and after seeing Lu Ye''s figure, they hurriedly saluted "Sir.


    Lu Ye responded with his hands on his back and asked curiously, "What are you arguing about?"


    One of them said: "Sir, it''s like this. Xiaolou said that there is one more star in the sky, and I said that there are so many stars in the sky. How can you be sure that there is one more and one less, so he argued with me."


    "One more star" Lu Ye looked up into the air. Another younger cultivator, Xiao Lou blushed and said, "There''s really one more, my lord, I''ll be here every day and night. When I have nothing to do, I just look at the stars. Although I don''t know how many stars there are in the sky. I know, but I can still see one more and one less."


    "Where?" Lu Ye asked curiously.


    Xiaolou pointed in a direction to him, "Look here, my lord, there should have only been seventeen stars here, but now there is one more. I have found some vaguely a few days ago, but I didn''t receive much at that time. Sure, look at it today, the extra stars are obviously brighter."


    Lu Ye looked in the direction of his finger, and sure enough, there were eighteen stars there, but he didn''t know which one was extra. But this kind of thing is not easy for him to talk about, and the number of stars is also related to the observation environment. Maybe the small building did not find it before, or maybe the star was blocked by clouds in the past. It is possible. Left and right are the monks on duty who are very bored, just looking for something to do. He didn''t wait and see, and said, "Noisy, but don''t hurt the peace." "Don''t worry, sir, we are all like brothers. We are used to making noises and making adults laugh." The monk opened his mouth. Lu Ye forehead slightly, dodged and walked towards the Tianji Temple, using the teleportation method


    w


    Array, go to the ground crack to investigate.


    After more than an hour, he returned, loosened his muscles and bones in the ground fissure, killed some Zerg, and practiced again. The preparations for Kyushu took three months to complete.


    This is also impossible, because a sufficient amount of worm blood needs to be raised, which cannot be gathered in a short time.


    When the reserve of insect blood met the requirements, the counter-attack of the Zerg Great Rift was immediately put on the agenda.


    Lu Ye was summoned and rushed to Haotian City from Jinglan Lake Pass.


    Arrived at the small courtyard of the headmaster, the headmaster was waiting.


    Lu Ye was puzzled: "How can this disciple ask me to attend the Great Council?"


    On the way here, I asked the headmaster and learned that it was Pang Zhen who asked him to attend the Great Council. We must know that the great council has always been the highest level of the Bingzhou Haotian League. Only the head of a division like that is qualified to attend. "As usual, the eighth-ninth-level Divine Sea Realm is not eligible to attend it, but Lu Ye, a Divine Sea Four-Layer Realm, was named, which made him a little flattered. The headmaster led him to the Heguang Palace and explained. "Because you have gone deep into the Zerg Great Mystery Realm, and know the situation inside the most, although you brought back the images inside, it is not as good as seeing it with your own eyes, so you need to make some explanations. In addition, you may need to be a pioneer, of course. , this kind of thing no one will force you, you should think about whether you should do it.


    "Pioneer" Lu Ye frowned. Pioneers are not easy to do, especially for such a large-scale operation. "What does the headmaster mean?" The headmaster paused: "If you can ensure your own safety, you can deal with this matter. , but if you can''t, it''s better to refuse directly, it doesn''t make sense for you, a young man, to take on too much."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    Followed the headmaster to the Hall of Harmony Light, stepped in, and in an instant, both eyes stared at him.


    You must know that the people sitting here are the highest-level figures of the Bingzhou Haotian League. All of them are in the ninth level of the Divine Sea. There are more than a dozen people in total. They are the leaders of the Bingzhou Haotian League. It can be said that their words and deeds determined the overall trend of the Bingzhou Haotian Alliance.


    Some people looked at it, some were very interested, and some clearly admired Lu Ye who followed behind the headmaster, came to the side of the table, and the headmaster took a seat, indicating, "You too." Lu Ye sat down obediently at him. beside.


    There was a sudden movement in the battlefield imprint, and Lu Ye quietly probed, and found that it was incompetent to communicate, "Don''t be so nervous~ www.novelhall.com~ One day you will be able to walk in here by yourself, so you should be familiar with it first.


    Picking up his head and looking around, he saw the opposite side of the table eucalyptus, smiling at him for nothing. Lu Yedang didn''t see it, so it''s not easy to reply.


    At the first place, Pang Zhen knocked on the table: "Everyone is here, an announcement is made, and after consultation with the top leaders of the two camps, three days later, a comprehensive counterattack against the Zerg Great Secret Realm will be launched."


    Everyone obviously got this news from different channels.


    1


    Therefore, there was not much response. Now that everyone has gathered, what they want to discuss is the specific action plan.


    This is a large-scale operation jointly organized by the entire Kyushu. Who is eligible to participate, how many people are dispatched by each party, and how the personnel are allocated, all need to be carefully considered.


    It is impossible to issue an order in one go, and everyone will rush to it in one go, which will only lead to chaos.


    Because of the limited scale of the Insect Dao, only cultivators above the real lake realm are allowed to participate in this counterattack, and the cultivators below the real lake realm do not need to be involved.


    Not only because of the limited size of the insect path, but also because of strength. There are many crises in the Zerg Great Secret, and if the strength is low, it will only add chaos and casualties. In such an environment, only the monks above the real lake can play a role.


    With this only one requirement, the nine achievements of the Nine Provinces cultivator must be excluded, but the size of the Nine Provinces cultivator is very large. Even if only the cultivators above the True Lake Realm are allowed to participate, they will definitely be able to gather an extremely large number, which is enough to deal with the Zerg Great Secret Realm. . Although the time is set, how to maintain the unity of action is also a problem.


    Therefore, it is necessary for the monks of the nine continents to enter from different ground rifts, keep in touch at any time, advance synchronously, and then continue to converge to reach the portal at the end of the worm road.


    Then wait for the assembly outside the nine gates, and at the same time enter the Zerg Great Secret Realm, so that you can sweep away and clear the Zerg Great Secret Realm.

 Chapter 1108： suggestion

    These are the main things discussed at the Great Council.


    Lu Ye sat next to the headmaster and listened to each director and members of the elders express their opinions and opinions, and then Pang Zhen made a final decision. He found that what everyone said was very brief, and when making a decision, he never made a sloppy decision. This is probably the style of a monk. Of course, it may also be limited in time.


    The day of the counter-offensive is just three days away, so naturally this meeting cannot be delayed for too long.


    After listening, Lu Ye had a general understanding of the plan of this operation.


    Now that Kyushu has enough reserves of worm blood that has been refined by special means, although the suppression of the cultivator by the elemental magnetic field is still there, it has not been able to prevent the cultivator of Kyushu from fighting back.


    This time, the counterattack on the Zerg Great Secret Realm is divided into three stages. The first stage is to enter the worm road from the ground rift, and advance all the way to the portal at the end of the worm road.


    This stage is not difficult. Even if it is advanced to the end, the cultivator can only exert 60% of his strength. As long as the number is large enough and the cooperation is good enough, he can still gain a firm foothold in front of the portal.


    And because the top cultivators in the Divine Sea Realm are all performing this stage, the casualties will not be too many. If you are lucky, you can even achieve zero casualties.


    This stage will last for about ten days. After all, it is a long way to kill from the ground rift to the portal, and there is no way to do it overnight. Lu Ye hid on the back of the scarab and went deep into the Zerg Great Secret Realm. It took a month to come and go.


    When the objectives of the first stage are completed, preparations for entering the second stage will begin.


    The time node is before the nine portals, when the pioneers and powerhouses of the nine continents have assembled, and at that time, the powerhouses of the nine continents will rush into the Zerg Great Secret Realm at the same time and capture the nine gates.


    There is only one goal, stand firm in front of the portal


    It is impossible for the pioneers of the nine continents alone to smash the Zerg Great Secret Realm. No matter how strong they are, the number is limited, so their task is to build a line of defense in front of the portal to resist the Zerg''s counterattack. At that time, the reinforcements that will follow will be able to continue to enter the Zerg Great Secret territory.


    The time it takes at this stage cannot be assessed, but this stage is undoubtedly the most dangerous, because once the Zerg Great Secret Realm is reached, the pioneers and powerhouses will have to fight non-stop, they cannot retreat, and behind it is the door for reinforcements to come in. , there is no way out at all, and they can''t escape. There are Zerg everywhere in the Zerg Great Secret, where can they escape?


    Can only resist.


    If you can resist, you will live, if you can''t resist, you will die! Or become a pirated dog!


    When the Kyushu army passes through the nine portals, all go to the Zerg


    B


    In the big secret territory, you can enter the third stage, nine armies, divided into nine directions, to encircle and suppress the Zerg, and fight for life and death


    The plan is simple and clear, and there are no conspiracies and tricks. After all, the opponents are Zerg with low intelligence, and they can''t commit any tricks. Coupled with the constraints of the environment, there is no room for conspiracy and tricks. What Kyushu relies on is the huge number of monks and the endless number of strong men, and they are confident that they will not lose in such a confrontation. "The internal scene of the Zerg Great Secret Realm, you have seen it before, you have studied it, and you have a certain degree of understanding of the overall internal environment, but seeing it does not mean you have personally been there. Now, in Bingzhou, you have personally gone deep into the Zerg There is only one person in the Great Secret Realm." As Pang Zhen spoke, he turned his gaze to Lu Ye. ��


    The eyes of other people also looked over.


    "Lu Yiye, I''m calling you here this time because you have the experience of infiltrating the Zerg Great Secret Realm. I hope you can explain the scene in the Shadow Stone in detail.


    On the way to this matter, the headmaster had already said hello in advance, and Lu Ye got up and gave a round, "Lu Ye has seen that all the adults, Pang Fumeng, have orders, and they should obey themselves, so I will delay everyone''s time a little bit. .


    The headmaster handed out a photo stone, Lu Ye picked it up, urging spiritual power to pour into it, and in an instant,


    The scene in the photo stone appeared and revealed to everyone.


    Lu Ye looked at the scene a little, and determined that this was where he was when he first entered the Zerg Great Mystery Realm, and said, "Everyone, please see, this Great Mysterious Realm is basically not out of the category of secret realm-like spaces, that is, there are marginal areas. The location of each portal is at the most edge position, which is extremely beneficial to our actions, because as long as we stand firm in front of the portal, we will not worry about the danger from the rear. What we need to deal with is only the top, the front, and left and right"


    Although they have seen the scene in the photo stone many times, when Lu Ye explained, everyone present listened carefully, and even asked questions. Lu Ye answered one by one.


    The scene in the photo stone can basically see the situation of the entire Zerg Great Mystery Realm. Everyone is in the ninth-layer realm of the Divine Sea. After seeing the scene, I have a little idea in my mind, and the real situation can basically be imprinted.


    After spending about a stick of incense, Lu Ye finished his explanation. Pang Zhen said, "If you are allowed to join the vanguard camp, act as a vanguard, and open the way for the army, you are willing."


    The headmaster also said hello in advance, so Lu Ye nodded immediately, "I am willing to go to my position."


    The cultivation base of the fourth-layer Shenhai realm is not weak, and he has many trump cards, and he has a more solid background than ordinary monks. There is no problem in being a pioneer.


    Moreover, he is not the only one in the Vanguard Battalion. At that time, he still needs to act together with the other pioneers in Bingzhou, so it will not be too dangerous.


    The headmaster obviously understood this, so he didn''t say anything to death, he just let him act according to his own wishes. This disciple is indeed young, but since he is in the Divine Sea Realm, he should have the responsibility of the Divine Sea. Everything is backed up, and there won''t be much success in the future.


    Historically, only those monks who faced difficulties could go further than others. "Very good,


    Then you will enter the pioneer camp." Pang Zhen bowed his head in relief.


    Lu Ye added: "But there is still a proposal for the humble post, and I have to ask the adults to make a decision.


    Everyone looked over with interest, Pang Zhen smiled slightly, "What proposal, let''s hear it."


    I just sat and listened to the three stages of this operation, and I deeply felt the danger in the early stage of the second stage. It is not an easy thing to establish a firm foothold in front of the portal and build a defense line. When the spiritual power fluctuates, there must be countless Zerg swarming. attack. The humble thought, if the attention of the Zerg is contained at this time, it may reduce the pressure in front of the portal. "


    Pang Zhen forehead: "We have thought about this issue before, but we have no clue. In fact, it is the best choice to let Master Yan dispatch those creatures, but in Kyushu, the Yanshi school has declined, and the number of cultivators in Yanshi is extremely high. Little, it is not of great use, and as for the monsters that use the beast-controlling school to control the messengers, it is impossible to talk about. "First of all, monsters are flesh and blood. Once they appear in the Zerg Great Secret Realm, they will become the Zerg attack. The target, there is no way to play the role of distracting the Zerg''s attention. ��


    Lu Ye said: "What if we use Zerg?"


    "Zerg" Pang Zhen raised his brows slightly.


    "I have the means to control the Zerg. The last time I was able to sneak into the Zerg Great Secret Realm, I also used this method, so I think, if I can control enough Zerg, let them carry some explosive fire spirit stones, and be the first pioneer. The battalion enters the big secret realm of the Zerg one step at a time and places them everywhere. Once the explosive fire spirit stones are activated, they will definitely attract a lot of Zerg attention. At that time, if you can buy some time, you will earn it, and it will be more convenient for the vanguard battalion to consolidate the front.


    Pang Zhen''s expression shook, "How many can you control the Zerg?" "One or two hundred is probably not a problem." Lu Ye reported casually.


    number, of course, should actually be unlimited,


    1


    But if this plan is really to be implemented, it is impossible for him to control too many Zerg, the time is too late, and the space of the insect is not large, and it cannot be used.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard it. Just imagine that one or two hundred Zerg carrying the Exploding Fire Spirit Stones scattered all over the Zerg Great Mystery Realm Once the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone is detonated, it will definitely be alive at that time. Disordered, the scene is chaotic. The Zerg are extremely sensitive to spiritual power fluctuations, and they are bound to be attracted by the spiritual power fluctuations. In this way, the pressure they need to bear in front of the portal can be reduced.


    At that time, I don''t dare to say how much time I''ve won, even if it is just one or two breaths of effort, it''s enough to avoid a certain degree of casualties.


    "What do you guys think?" Pang Zhen turned his head and looked to both sides. How can people have any opinions that can really be like this, it is what they like to hear, and naturally they will not stop it, but will vigorously promote it. It was quickly agreed that Lu Ye''s proposal was passed.


    "Then this matter is settled. I have already negotiated with Wan Mocheng. The vanguard camp will be assembled in the ground rift between Jinglan Lake Pass and Dark Moon Forest Pass. I also ask you to convey the news. , The candidates on the Pioneer Battalion list must go to the designated location to assemble within three days. This is the first large-scale joint operation between the two camps in Bingzhou, and it is also the first time in the history of Kyushu. It is about our Bingzhou Haotian. In the face of the alliance, I hope you will be cautious and wait for the great council to disperse. Lu Ye followed the headmaster out of the Hall of Peace, and the headmaster said, "The battle is imminent, so what needs to be prepared? If so, try to prepare in advance. "


    Lu Ye shook his head, "There is nothing to prepare." All kinds of supplies are readily available, and there is no need to buy anything.


    "Then go back to the pass to prepare. The assembly location is selected there, and you are close."


    "Yes.


    Lu Ye flew up and swept towards the pass.


    The gathering place of the pioneer camp was chosen in the ground rift between Jinglan Lake Pass and Dark Moon Forest Pass. I don��t know if it was a coincidence or intentional, but for the two camps in Bingzhou, Jinglan Lake Pass and Dark Moon Pass Lin Pass is the first pass to join forces, but it is quite representative to a certain extent, so it is reasonable to choose it here.

 Chapter 1109： Pioneer Camp

    The nine major states of Kyushu, Lu, Haotian League, and Wanmoling, each have three camps. In addition, Bingzhou, Tianzhou, and Dingzhou belong to the turf that the two sides compete for, each according to half.


    Therefore, this time, the pioneer camp of Bingzhou is composed of two strong camps. The two sides have sent strong people to gather together. Only in this special period and special environment can we see such an ancient event. , which is rarely seen at ordinary times.


    On the third day of returning to the pass, before dawn, Lu Ye pushed open the door from the palace and walked out.


    Amber crouched on his shoulder. Compared with more than a year ago, Amber''s breath was much stronger. He practiced uninterruptedly for more than a year, swallowed a large amount of demon pills, and Amber''s growth was also very obvious.


    After all, it is a strange beast, and Yiyi cultivates with it. Although the growth rate is not as fast as Lu Ye now, it is much faster than the average human monk.


    Although the amber of today is not at the level of a monster in the Divine Sea Realm, it is not far behind.


    For Lu Ye, during the war, as long as Amber is by his side, he can borrow from it, so it doesn''t matter if Amber''s strength is slightly lower.


    It is for this reason that Lu Ye brings Amber by his side to counter-attack the Zerg Great Secret Realm. It is not a war that can be accomplished overnight, and any external help is extremely important.


    Looking up at the starry sky, there are still stars, there is no doubt that there is a good weather today.


    His eyes swept across a starry sky inadvertently, and found that a star over there was obviously much brighter than the last time he observed it, but for some reason.


    But soon his attention was attracted by a figure on the side, he looked at it for a while, and said in amazement: "Senior Sister Nian?"


    Nian Yuexian is actually here, looking at her appearance, it seems that she is waiting for herself.


    "Ready to leave?" Nian Yuexian asked.


    Lu Ye nodded: "I''m a junior after all, and I''m also half a landlord. It''s not good to keep those seniors waiting for a long time. It''s better to go earlier. Senior Sister Nian, this is..."


    "I am also from the Pioneer Camp." Nian Yuexian explained.


    Lu Ye understood.


    Nian Yuexian''s strength is here, and it is a matter of course to be incorporated into the pioneer camp. "Then go together." Lu Ye invited.


    He led Nian Yuexian into the Tianji Temple, and through the teleportation array, he came directly to the vicinity of the ground fissure.


    Hundreds of monks in the two major passes are still devoted to their duties, strangling the Zerg that crawled out of the ground rift here.


    It was still early, except for Lin Yue, who stayed behind and sat in town, there was no other Divine Sea Realm figure.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, said a few words to Lin Yueyan, and then stood there and waited quietly.


    The sky was getting brighter, and one after another, powerful auras flew from different directions, swept to this place, and fell, no doubt all the members of the pioneer battalion who came to gather here.


    There are people from Wanmoling and Haotian Alliance. Under the convergence of many powerful breaths, the hundreds of monks in the two major gates are suddenly under pressure, and they dare not be slighted.


    When the sky was bright, there were more than 200 members of the vanguard battalion gathered here, and the number was still increasing.


    Feeling the breath of people coming, Lu Ye was secretly shocked.


    Although I know that the Crouching Tiger and Hidden Dragon is in the land of Kyushu, and strong people emerge in endlessly, but hearing it is one thing, seeing it with your own eyes is another. , all of them are above the seventh-layer, and the proportion of the ninth-layer has reached an astonishing 20%. ��


    According to this momentum, the members of the entire vanguard battalion are at least a few hundred.


    And this is not the whole background of Bingzhou. It is impossible for all the monks above the seventh-layer of the sea to enter the worm road. Whether it is Wanmoling or Haotian League, it is necessary to leave some people to maintain the stability of Bingzhou.


    The land of one continent has such a background, and what kind of scene should the entire Kyushu be.


    Lu Ye found that one of the more interesting things was that these powerhouses who came to assemble were not so clear-cut, nor did they meet with swords and arrows as they imagined. Although many people are in different camps, after meeting each other, there is still a difference between them. It''s funny.


    This is difficult to see in low-level cultivators. The lower the cultivator, the easier it is to conflict once they collide with each other. Instead, the cultivator gradually increases. Smile freely.


    Lu Ye felt a lot of scrutiny eyes swept over him intentionally or unintentionally.


    In the Divine Sea Realm present, he has the lowest cultivation base and the youngest age. On the one hand, it is also because of the spread of some news.


    Nowadays, no one does not know that Tongqi Lianzhi Formation came from his hands, and who does not know that he once went deep into the Zerg Great Secret Realm and brought back extremely precious images, and even the Zerg refining method was contributed by him.


    It can be said that Kyushu has the opportunity to counterattack the Zerg Great Secret Realm, and he has played a decisive role in promoting it.


    In addition, he himself has the cultivation base of the fourth-layer of the Divine Sea at a young age. As long as he is not blind, he can realize that no matter how the situation in Kyushu changes in the future, he can occupy a place.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the entire Kyushu owes him a debt of gratitude, so although there are many scrutiny eyes, there is not much hostility.


    No one dared to show any hostility on such occasions, even if they were afraid in their hearts.


    "Hahaha, it''s too late." A hearty laughter came, and then from the direction of Dark Moon Forest Pass, a figure swept over, followed by more than a dozen strong men behind him.


    "City Lord!" Many powerhouses in Wanmoling saluted one after another, and even many monks from the Haotian League held their fists and greeted each other. Lu Ye recognized that this person was Long Bai, the city lord of Bingzhou Wanmo City, whose status was equivalent to Pang Zhen from the Haotian League.


    He had never seen this person in person, but last night Long Bai led some pioneer camps in the Divine Sea Realm, resting in the Dark Moon Forest Pass, and once summoned his clone Li Taibai.


    As the most dazzling rising star in Wanmoling''s generation, Li Taibai was naturally valued by the senior management of Wanmocheng. Long Bai also praised and commended the clone, which gave Lu Ye a chance to get to know this person a little bit.


    After a while of chatting, Long Bai turned to look at Lu Ye, and said with a big laugh, "This little friend is Lu Yiye, right? Sure enough, he has an extraordinary bearing."


    Lu Ye saluted: "I have seen the Dragon City Lord."


    "I know a lot of things about your little friend. If you are unhappy in Haotian League one day, you are welcome to come to my Wanmoling at any time!" As he spoke, he blinked at Lu Ye, a pair of Intentional appearance.


    Yu Huajin did not hesitate to betray the Haotian Alliance, but also used the power of Wanmoling to kill Lu Ye. This happened in the Dark Moon Forest Pass. How could Long Bai, as the lord of Wanmo City, not know about it? He even said, All the decisions on that matter were made by him personally, and it was he who ordered Lin Yue to warn Lu Ye and let Lu Ye take precautions. ��


    As soon as he said this, many people in the Haotian League frowned. Even though they knew that Lu Ye could not agree to such a thing, the behavior of digging in the face was really bad.


    A voice came from a distance: "If you can''t speak, don''t talk nonsense, no one will think you are dumb!" When the words fell, several figures had fallen into the arena, and it was Pang Zhen and Zhangjiao and others.


    Long Bai laughed: "Old Pang, you are late."


    Pang Zhen nodded slightly: "There are some things, a little delay."


    One of them is the city lord of Ten Thousand Demons City, and the other is the deputy leader of Haotian Alliance. No matter their cultivation status or strength, they are all equal. They are also the person in charge of the pioneer camp''s invasion of the Zerg Great Secret Realm.


    The two got together and had a little discussion.


    After a while, Pang Zhenlang said: "The plague of insects has ravaged Kyushu for more than three years, causing my monks in Kyushu to be exhausted, and all the people are not living. Lost, not to mention the grievances and grievances in the past, and there is no faction in this place today, I hope you can work together to destroy the Zerg!"


    They are all experts in the Divine Sea Realm who have been practicing for a long time. They are all above the seventh level, and there is no need to mobilize too much before the battle. Everyone knows what they will face when they receive the order, so Pang Zhen just said a few words.


    Then the blood is distributed.


    Each person had one jar, and Lu Ye also received one.


    "Wait for me here!" After Nianyuexian received his own jar of worm blood, he dodged and flew into the distance.


    Not just her, but all female nuns.


    The main thing is that smearing worm blood on the body is a delicate job, and one cannot miss an inch. Under the watchful eyes of the female nuns, it is difficult for the female nuns to perform.


    After the female nuns left, the remaining male nuns did not shy away so much. They did their own thing, and in no time, they were all covered in green, not even their hair.


    After a stick of incense, the crowd gathered again. Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked at them. All he saw were green-skinned figures, and he felt that the scene was rather funny.


    Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, he must also look like a ghost.


    "Let''s go!" With a low voice from Pang Zhen, he and Long Bai took the lead in falling towards the ground rift, followed by the others. In an instant, the scene was lively.


    Below the ground fissure, the Zerg who were still climbing out were bad luck. Wherever the Divine Sea Realm passed, there was no grass and no armor left in an instant.


    Lu Ye was mixed in the crowd, next to Nian Yuexian, who was bored all the time. Such a scene, such a lineup, does not require him to make a move at all.


    What he needs to do is to wait for the people in front to capture some Zerg of the Divine Sea Realm and use means to enslave them. The light on the top of the head gradually disappeared, and soon everyone arrived at the entrance of the insect road. Pang Zhen and Long Bai were still in the lead, and the others followed.


    Lu Ye was not unfamiliar with the experience of going deep into the Insect Dao once.


    Hundreds of people moved like the wind, and they all entered the worm road in a moment, but because the scale of the worm road was limited, there was no way to go forward together, and the entire team formed a queue that was not too long.


    The position Lu Ye was assigned was in the front, mainly because he wanted to enslave the Zerg.


    Nian Yuexian should be responsible for keeping him safe, and has always been by his side.


    wap.

 Chapter 1110： in-depth

    The Pioneer Battalion entered the worm road and was invincible.


    At this depth, the interference of the elemental magnetic field is very weak, and it is almost negligible. In addition, the smear of insect blood can block the erosion of the elemental magnetic field, and naturally it will not affect the strength of the cultivator.


    With the strength of Long Bai and Pang Zhen, even the Zerg of the big worm level can be killed in an instant!


    The queue continued to move forward, and 90% of the members of the vanguard battalion seemed to be doing nothing, because only the first group of people had the opportunity to cast their fists.


    But everyone knows that this is only temporary.


    The worm''s path is long, and the further down you go, the more restricted your cultivation will be. In addition, you need to preserve your own strength, so it is not easy to keep Long Bai and Pang Zhen in front.


    After a certain period of time, someone will take their place and let them rest.


    An hour later, a voice suddenly came from the front, "Where is Lu Yiye?"


    "Come here!" Lu Ye''s body swayed, crossing the number in front of him.


    a


    When I came to the source of the sound, I saw the swaying light of the torch, and saw a position on the side of the insect road, a body repair with a big shoulder and a round waist - a mantis zerg was pressed by his hand, and his whole body was surging, no matter how the mantis zerg struggled. , meaning can not get rid of his shackles. This is a Divine Sea Realm Zerg, and it is also the first Zerg that meets the requirements that the team has encountered so far.


    If Lu Ye wants to control the Zerg, it is naturally impossible to choose a target at will. He must always choose the Divine Sea Realm. Only in this way can the future plan be guaranteed. The Pioneer Camp should have learned through different channels that Lu Ye has the ability to control the Zerg, so when Lu Ye rushed over, the spiritual senses searched from the front and the back, and they all wanted to know what he would do. What kind of means to use.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and placed his hand on the mantis zerg''s forehead, and the divine sense sounded and read Yuexian: "Senior Sister, please urge the divine soul to attack, help


    Busy tearing apart the soul defense of this Zerg.


    Although he can do this himself, but after all, he has never practiced the mysticism of the soul, and his soul power is not as strong as Nian Yuexian. It is more convenient and faster for Nian Yuexian to tear the Zerg''s soul defense.


    Nian Yuexian immediately activated the power of the soul, and the mantis zerg was impacted, his mouth screamed, and the struggle became more and more fierce, but he was pressed to death by the Wan Moling body repair, and he couldn''t resist at all.


    Lu Ye''s spiritual sense surged, and he clearly felt that the Zerg in front of him did not have much resistance, and easily planted the soul-controlling divine pattern in his mind. The mantis zerg settled down instantly.


    The body cultivator noticed something, and said in surprise, "This is alright." Lu Ye forehead: "Alright, fellow Daoist, please let it go."


    Tixiu let go of the Zerg according to his words, and found that it really no longer resisted, Shi was amazed, "It''s amazing.


    pull


    The monks of the animal control school may also be able to use the Zerg, but it is absolutely impossible to write it lightly, but it requires a very complicated process and is accompanied by a great probability of failure.


    But with just a few breaths of effort on Lu Ye''s side, a Divine Sea Realm Zerg was actually controlled.


    He didn''t understand how this was done.


    "Is your secret technique useful to the human race?" Tixiu asked a very sensitive question.


    Lu Ye felt that the ears around him were all ridged. Such a secret technique is strange and unpredictable. If it is useful to the human race, it will be too terrifying.


    Lu Ye said: "The higher the intelligence, the stronger the power of the soul, the more difficult it is to control, and it is basically useless to the human race, so it can only be used on these Zerg with defective intelligence." Actually, it is useful, otherwise Dao Thirteen In the beginning, it would not be the master.


    But in this environment, how could Lu Ye give a disturbing answer?


    I don''t know if the body repairer believed it or not. After a slight forehead, he turned his head and chased forward.


    Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian also followed the pace, but there was an additional Mantis Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm in the team, and they moved forward together with their teeth and claws. Continuing to advance deep, there are constantly Divine Sea Realm Zerg being captured alive, and then enslaved by Lu Ye using Soul Control.


    Three days later, there were dozens of Zerg in the team, and Ronglong rushed forward with the queue, and Lu Ye sat on the back of a Zerg. Nian Yuexian sat on the back of another Zerg next to him


    The leisurely appearance of the two did not seem to be counterattacking the Zerg Great Secret Realm, but rather like going on an outing in the wild, which attracted the attention of many pioneer camp powerhouses. A group of people such as Long Bai and Pang Zhen who took the lead have been replaced. This kind of replacement has been carried out for several rounds. The cooperation between the cultivation bases is extremely tacit, especially these people are all monks above the seventh layer. , Sometimes there is no need to speak at all, just a simple eye contact, a body action language, and each other can know what they are thinking.


    At this moment, the headmaster and a few other physical and military cultivators are taking the lead. At this depth, the suppression of the cultivator''s strength by the Yuan magnetic force field has become obvious, but because the insect blood was smeared in advance, it is still within the acceptable range. within.


    Lu Ye''s position is always in the front, but not the front. As the road goes deeper, the number of Divine Sea Realm Zerg in the team is increasing, but correspondingly, the speed of advancement has slowed down. It is a matter of course, the further down, the stronger the suppression force of the Yuan magnetic force field, and the more cautious and cautious in the advancement.


    And because of the need to capture those Divine Sea Realm Zerg, it often takes a lot of time.


    For example, the pioneer camps in the other eight states do not have this problem. They have only one purpose on the way, to kill


    kill everything


    The Zerg that arrive, kill them without leaving a piece of armor.


    Therefore, in terms of the speed of advancement, Bingzhou is undoubtedly the slowest. This has been verified in the communication between Pang Zhenlongbai and the principals of other states.


    I met a few big bugs, and now they are all under Lu Ye''s command.


    -


    member. On the eighth day of going deep into the Insect Dao, Pang Zhen suddenly swept to Lu Ye from the rear of the team, and asked with concern, "Can you still resist?


    Although Lu Ye''s method of enlisting the Zerg is amazing, in the eyes of normal people, such means cannot be unlimited. Logically speaking, every time he uses one more Zerg, the speed to Lu Ye will be greatly reduced. more load. Especially Lu Ye said at the Great Council before that the limit should be around one or two hundred.


    Now, the Divine Sea Realm Zerg under his demons has broken through 200. That''s why Pang Zhen asked this question.


    p


    Lu Ye pondered for a while and said, "It''s almost there.


    Although it is still possible to continue to control the envoy, it is no longer necessary. More than 200 Zerg of the Divine Sea Realm are enough to carry out the next plan, and more are just icing on the cake.


    Pang Zhen headed his head and sent an order to the front, "If you meet the Zerg of the Divine Sea Realm again, you don''t need to capture them alive, and kill them without mercy."


    At this depth, everyone''s strength is almost suppressed to the level of only 60%, and the continuous running and fighting is also a huge drain on everyone. If you encounter a big worm again, it will be a little risky to capture it alive. It is undoubtedly more convenient to kill it directly. more effective. You must know that the counter-attack of the Zerg Great Rift is divided into three stages. The first stage is actually the easiest to achieve, and the most dangerous is the early stage of the second stage. "


    2


    On the Pioneer Camp side, it is natural to maintain its own strength as much as possible. The cultivator of the pioneer camp in front received the order, and the speed of advancement suddenly accelerated a lot. Another day later, there was light coming from the shadows ahead, and in an instant, everyone knew that the end of the worm''s way was coming, and the source of the light was the portal.


    Sure enough, when the queue advanced to the source of light, a huge oval portal appeared in everyone''s field of vision. The portal was like a mirror of a lake. With the ups and downs of the mirror, Zerg kept coming out of the portal.


    Many cultivators looked at the portal, and they all understood that stepping through this portal was the Great Secret Realm of the Zerg Race, which was the source of the insect plague in Kyushu.


    The first step has been taken, and the next step is to see the progress of the second step. If all goes well, the disaster that has lasted for several years can be solved. "Rest on the spot, hurry up to restore your spiritual power," Long Bai shouted, and ordered a few more people to stand in front of the door, killing the insects.


    The nine continents need unified action. Although the nine pioneer camps are already in place in front of the nine portals and can enter the Zerg Great Secret Realm at any time, the army of the nine continents has not yet arrived.


    When the Pioneer Camp went deep into the Insect Dao, all over the Kyushu, a team of teams had penetrated from the ground fissure position, and then converged at different positions in the Insect Dao, and continued to advance.


    However, because there is a pioneer camp to clear the way, they face much less pressure, and only need to solve some scattered Zerg encountered on the fork. Today''s Kyushu army is rushing to the depths of the worm road. It can be said that the figure of Kyushu monks can be seen everywhere in the worm road. They may be scattered in different forks, but the ultimate goal is only one. Once in place, the Pioneer Camp will only enter the Zerg Great Secret Realm, otherwise the successor will be powerless.


    When the powerhouses of the pioneer camp were resting, Lu Ye was busy.


    He needs to tie a certain number of explosive fire spirit stones to all the Zerg who are driving the envoy, otherwise it is difficult for these Zerg to cause a large-scale commotion.


    It is different if there is a burst fire stone. This thing is easy to burst, and it can cause powerful fluctuations in spiritual power, and the Zerg is extremely sensitive to the fluctuation of spiritual power. Once the burst fire stone bursts, it will definitely attract the attention of the Zerg. . Taking this opportunity, the Pioneer Camp can enter the Zerg Great Secret Realm and quickly build a defense line.


    Not only is he busy with this matter, but there are other people to assist, all assigned in advance.


    Around like this, it took nearly an hour to arrange everything properly.


    choose


    Lu Ye did the final inspection and made sure that nothing was missed, and then came to the headmaster and Pang Zhen: "This disciple is ready.


    Pang Zhen said, "Then the next thing will be left to you, but you must be careful and give priority to ensuring your own safety. The headmaster also warned: "If you can''t do anything, go back as soon as possible. "Disciple understands." Lu Ye condensed his forehead.

 Chapter 1111： Phase 2

    In front of the portal, Lu Ye put the amber into the spirit beast bag, dodged to the back of a scarab beetle, lifted its wings, and hid the whole person in it.


    Build hidden, breath-holding spirit patterns in one go.


    Immediately, an order was issued in my heart, and the enslaved Zerg were connected end to end, and they disappeared through the portal.


    The scarabs that Lu Ye rode on were mixed in the team, and they were inconspicuous.


    In the changing light and darkness, the feeling of being suppressed by the elemental magnetic field vanished, and Lu Ye knew in his heart that he had already crossed the portal and entered the great secret realm of the Zerg race.


    The sound of Zerg crawling and flying, Cha Hui''s rustling, and the squirming neigh of the worms, Lu Ye immediately controlled the scarab to fly into the air.


    Flying to a certain height, quietly looking down, I saw the bustling in front of the portal are all Zerg of different shapes, the scene is extremely spectacular.


    Under such a situation, if the Pioneer Camp wants to stabilize its position, it must first experience a killing, but once the spiritual power fluctuates, it will inevitably attract more Zerg to come, and it will be endless and endless.


    Bingzhou has him as a pioneer here, attracting the attention of the Zerg with the help of the Zerg and the Exploding Fire Spirit Stone, but the other eight states do not have such means. They want to open up a front here, more than Bingzhou. The challenge is bigger and harder.


    It all depends on the means of those strong pioneers.


    The mind perceives the position of the Zerg under his command, and gives each Zerg precise different instructions, and those Zerg go in different directions one by one, going deeper into the Zerg Great Secret Realm.


    It only took an hour, and more than two hundred Divine Sea Realm Zerg were scattered in the range between 20 and 50 miles away from the portal. It can''t be too close, it''s meaningless if it''s too close, and it can''t be too far. Twenty miles away, within fifty miles is the best distance.


    Only then did Lu Ye send a message to the headmaster: "The disciple is in place!" The next thing is to wait.


    The assembly of the Kyushu army didn''t take too long. After all, all those who participated in this operation were monks above the real lake realm, and each team had a divine sea realm in charge, so the efficiency was naturally not slow.


    What they encountered along the way was nothing more than some scattered Zerg they encountered in the fork road they were in. Once they reached the Zerg Road that the Pioneer Camp had walked through, they would be able to travel unimpeded.


    In two days, the armies of the Kyushu Regions were in place one after another, and the armies of each state and land were now lined up in a long dragon.


    The head of the army has already merged with the pioneer camp, and it is located in front of a certain portal, but the tail of the dragon may have only penetrated a few thousand feet into the worm''s path. It''s not that they don''t want to go further, it is really limited by the terrain, and people in front do not rush in. In the Zerg Great Mystery Realm, the people behind do not move forward.


    While dormant, Lu Ye waited for a message from the headmaster. It''s time to get started!


    He immediately gave orders to the 200 Zerg under his command. In the swarm, a mantis zerg in the Divine Sea Realm suddenly waved his mantis knife and launched an attack on the companion next to him. He was dismembered on the spot.


    However, there are also strong Zerg who were slashed, but still have their lives. Driven by instinct, they have launched a counterattack against the Mantis Zerg.


    As early as the last time he came to the Zerg Great Secret Realm, Lu Ye discovered something. The Zerg here did not live in harmony, but fought frequently. The powerful Zerg used the weak Zerg as food and promotion. The weak Zerg will also instinctively resist when they encounter an attack.


    On the contrary, in the territory of Kyushu, there is basically no fighting between Zerg, perhaps because there are things outside that attract them more.


    On the other side, a dog worm also began to bite the companion next to him. After a short killing, the scene became intense.


    Also at this moment, a centipede-like Zerg with a body length of more than ten feet wrapped around a companion, with its mouthparts squirming, biting off the companion''s carapace, revealing the flesh and blood inside.


    Chaos came inadvertently, and in more than one place.


    The killing of each other between the Zerg inevitably touches the Bursting Fire Spirit Stone on their backs.


    The roar suddenly sounded, accompanied by violent and chaotic spiritual power fluctuations.


    In order to create enough spiritual power fluctuations to attract the Zerg, each of the Divine Sea Realm Zerg under Lu Ye��s command carries at least one hundred explosive fire spirit stones. The more the number, the more the Zerg like the centipede, the number of explosive fire spirit stones on its back is as high as thousands.


    As long as the power of one piece is activated, all the remaining Fire Spirit Stones will explode in a short period of time.


    When the fire soared into the sky, it was as if a handful of salt was sprinkled in an oil pan, and the Zerg within a radius of a hundred miles immediately became boiling.


    Almost all the Zerg who sensed the fluctuation of spiritual power became excited at this moment, and under the drive of instinct, they gathered towards the source of the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    boom boom boom.....


    The sound of explosions came out one after another, and beams of flames rose into the sky. The location of more than 200 Divine Sea Realm Zerg became the focus of the Zerg army.


    Not only are the Zerg on the ground attracted, but even the Zerg flying in the sky are also attracted.


    There were originally some Zerg flying around Lu Ye, but at this moment, he was awe-inspiring. When he looked up, it became empty beside him, and only the scarabs he was riding were left.


    Even the scarab beetles that he planted to control the soul seemed to be attracted by the fluctuation of spiritual power. If he hadn''t ordered to suppress it, I would have carried him and flew towards the nearest source of the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    If so, the fun would be great.


    Looking further down, the originally bustling portal became empty, and there was not a single Zerg.


    The execution of the plan went more smoothly than expected.


    The sound of the explosion continued. More than 200 Divine Sea Realm Zerg scattered in different positions, it is impossible for them to move at the same time. After all, there is a sequence, which can better delay the time.


    The void in the portal fluctuated slightly, and several figures rushed out of the portal at almost the same time, led by Pang Zhen and Long Bai.


    Because they didn''t know what was going on here, they were all ready to take action. As a result, they rushed in and saw that there was not a single Zerg around. go.


    The sudden sight made them a little stunned, but they immediately understood that it was Lu Ye''s credit, and Pang Zhen couldn''t help but shouted, "Well done!"


    At the original meeting, although Lu Ye''s proposal was passed, no one knew whether it would work or not.


    Until now, it was known that Lu Ye''s proposal could play a greater role than imagined.


    If nothing else, there is no Zerg in front of the portal at this moment, and the Pioneer Camp can release its hands and feet.


    More figures passed through the portal and entered the Zerg Great Secret Realm. In just a few breaths, the hundreds of powerhouses in the Pioneer Camp had all passed.


    "According to the plan!" Long Bai gave an order, and hundreds of people immediately dispersed, slowly advancing outward in a fan shape.


    The ups and downs of the portal void have not stopped since the beginning. After the pioneer camp, the monks responsible for building the defense line first arrived at the Zerg Great Secret Realm.


    They are formation cultivators, and their task is to arrange various large formations in front of the portal. Under such a situation, the sooner they arrange enough formations, the more pressure they can reduce the pressure on the people of the vanguard battalion. The formation of the Dao attainments is a test.


    As soon as the formation cultivators set up the formation, the fluctuation of spiritual power became disordered.


    Already, the Zerg sensed the fluctuation of spiritual power here, and turned their direction and rushed towards this side. It is foreseeable that as time goes by, more and more Zerg will attack, and eventually a huge wave of insects will impact the human race. position of the position.


    Lu Ye rode a scarab down from the air and joined the queue of the pioneer camp.


    On the left is the headmaster, and on the right is Nian Yuexian, so he feels very secure. Amber was taken out of the spirit beast bag by him and placed on his shoulder, Yiyi also stepped out and came to the headmaster: "Master."


    Glancing at Yiyi, feeling the fluctuation of spiritual power in her body, the headmaster nodded in relief: "Not bad!"


    Long time no see, Yiyi''s growth is undoubtedly great, which makes the headmaster very satisfied.


    "Just stay by the old man''s side and watch the old man kill the Quartet!" The headmaster is arrogant and ambitious.


    Yiyi caresses the palm: "The disciple swept the formation to the master!"


    On the other side, Nian Yuexian also gave Lu Ye a voice transmission: "Don''t be too far away from me."


    Lu Ye laughed: "Senior sister, I''m not a child, and I''m a soldier!"


    As a military cultivator, it is natural to carry a sword and go into battle, so there is no reason to be sheltered by others all the time.


    Nian Yuexian tickled the corner of her mouth and said no more.


    Although the advance of the Pioneer Battalion was not fast, it was not slow, and it quickly advanced to a position five miles away from the portal. This was considered an enclosure, and the site circled at the rear was the army of Bingzhou. position.


    Before the defense line is fully constructed, it is necessary to rely on the powerhouses of the vanguard battalion to resist the attack of the Zerg and buy enough time for the army to build the defense line.


    Hundreds of people are scattered on the edge of a five-mile semi-circle, and the distance between them is not too close. This has high requirements on personal ability. This is also the reason why the pioneer camp only selects monks above the seventh level. .


    If the cultivation base is lower, it will be difficult to be a big responsibility. Once the Zerg breaks through the defense line, it is likely to cause an impact on the rear.


    The enclosure here in Bingzhou went extremely smoothly, and there was no obstruction at all. All of this was due to Lu Ye''s proposal. More than 200 scattered Divine Sea Realm Zerg, carrying the explosion of the explosion of fire spirit stones, attracted It took too much Zerg attention and gave Bingzhou enough time to prepare.


    But the other eight states don''t have this ability. If they want to enclose the land, they can only kill all the Zerg in front of them. It can be said that in front of the other eight portals, the war has already started when the pioneer camp rushed into the Zerg Great Secret Realm. , The Pioneer Battalion needs to advance the enclosure while killing, until it has advanced enough distance, stabilized its position, and made enough space for the arrival of the follow-up army.

 Chapter 1112： build a front

    "Stop!" Pang Zhen''s voice came out through the urging of spiritual power. When the order was given, everyone stopped moving forward.


    Lu Ye looked at the front, all kinds of Zerg surging like a tide, coming aggressively with their teeth and claws, he was prepared in his heart, and his expression could not help but be solemn.


    The distance between each other is getting closer and closer, and the spiritual power of the pioneer camp powerhouses begins to rise and fall.


    In the middle of the fan-shaped area, Pang Zhen defends a magic talisman overflowing with spiritual power.


    Throwing it forward, all of a sudden the sound of muffled thunder hummed, the wind and clouds in the sky changed color, and the thunderclouds converged and rotated.


    "kill!"


    At the same time as the angry shout came out of his mouth, the thunderbolt exploded, and one after another thick thunderbolt fell from the thundercloud, smashing into the insect swarm like a punishment from the sky.


    This seems to be a signal. When the lightning strikes, the powerhouses of the pioneer camp also use their own methods to fight the swarming swarms of insects. In an instant, the colors are different, and the powerful spells are formed. There are also swords and swords, and the rays of countless imperial weapons swept through the array, bringing a rush of blood.


    The Zerg roared incessantly, falling in pieces, and the blood soaked the ground in an instant.


    On Lu Ye''s left, the headmaster and Yiyi performed magic together, killing quacks, but the main thing was that the headmaster slaughtered indiscriminately.


    On the right is Nian Yuexian, the overwhelming sword energy is vertical and horizontal, shuttle back and forth wantonly, sharp and threatening.


    However, whether it is the headmaster or Nian Yuexian, in the choice of attack range, they have taken care of the area that Lu Ye is facing, probably because he thinks that he is not a good military cultivator in such a situation.


    Quantifying the fire phoenix technique and the fire dragon technique were connected end to end, and toward the swarm J Yi also put down his heart.


    The attacks of the Zerg not only come from the ground, but also from the sky. Many Zerg are naturally able to fly, and even if they have no wings, they can walk in the sky even if they have reached a certain level of cultivation.


    But under the counterattack of many strong men in the pioneer camp, whether on the ground or in the air, all the attacking Zerg could not approach within three miles.


    Looking down from the sky, the three miles in front of the vanguard camp powerhouses has turned into a place of death that no living creature can approach, but all the Zerg who cross the line of death will fall to the ground.


    The corpses on the ground quickly piled up, and the blood of the worms gathered into a river.


    This is destined to be a battle with you and me. In the face of these Zerg who have brought disasters to Kyushu for several years, the vanguard battalion powerhouses showed no mercy.


    There is not much pressure. If the attack of the insect wave is only this level, it is not difficult to solve the insect disaster, but everyone knows that this is just the beginning, and the real pressure has not yet come.


    Not to mention that there are not many large insects in the incoming Zerg, even those giant insects that have appeared in the image have not seen one.


    And with the passage of time, the spiritual power of the monks is consumed, even the powerhouses of the pioneer camp cannot maintain such an offensive for a long time.


    The violent and chaotic spiritual power fluctuations attract more and more Zerg, and the scale of the Zerg is expanding all the time. Even if Zerg is constantly being killed, more Zerg will be added.


    At this time, everyone is only fortunate for one thing. The Zerg does not have much wisdom. Otherwise, if a worm of this scale appears in Kyushu, the situation in Kyushu may collapse. When that time comes, it must be catastrophe , life is charred. ��


    Lu Ye only focuses on the area he is defending. Fire Phoenix and Fire Dragon are used alternately. He can also use other spells, but for the current situation, these two spells are undoubtedly the most lethal and the most lethal. Can form a range attack.


    He showed his ability, and the headmaster and Nian Yuexian could deal with the area he was defending with peace of mind, and he didn''t have to be distracted to relieve the pressure for him.


    There was a sound of swooping from behind, followed by figures standing beside him. There was no communication, and the new monk immediately joined the counterattack sequence.


    After the cultivators took the lead through the portal, the support of the Kyushu army arrived.


    Most of them are Fa Xiu, because in this kind of counterattack, Fa Xiu can give full play to his abilities, and there are also some physical and military cultivators. They are mainly responsible for solving those Zerg that rush to the front. Law practitioners borrowed.


    Their respective teams were allocated in advance, so even though there were a lot of people pouring in at this time, it seemed cluttered and not chaotic.


    There was originally a little distance between Lu Jian Ye Shi and Jujiao and Nian Yuexian, but with the


    The support of the Kyushu army, the middle is empty


    The area was also quickly filled with new monks.


    Support continued, until latecomers could no longer find a place to stay.


    With the support of these people, the second stage of Vanguard, the most dangerous initial stage, was over.


    "Come in!" Another order came from Pang Zhen.


    When the order was given, everyone strode neatly and moved forward.


    Overlooking from a high altitude, the semi-circle with a radius of five miles is advancing outward at a slow and slow speed, expanding the range of the position behind him and lengthening his own front.


    Only in this way can the power of the monk army be better utilized and the Zerg be killed more effectively.


    Otherwise, they will only be limited to this semi-circle within a radius of five miles, and many people will not be able to find a position to attack, which will waste their own troops.


    And for the entire army of monks in Bingzhou, the five-mile range is still too small after all.


    fight back


    The front line is advancing outward, but the land of three miles is still the death line of the Zerg. Most Zerg cannot cross the limit of the three miles. Occasionally, a few big insects rushed in and were quickly killed by the soldiers and monks.


    With the lengthening of the front line, the distance between Lu Ye and the headmaster and Nian Yuexian is also getting farther and farther, which means that it is difficult for him to get support from the left and right sides. If something happens in the area that he is responsible for defending For the powerful Zerg, he had to find a way to solve it himself.


    He spread out his spiritual sense, felt a little bit, and found that he had a cultivator of the eighth-layer of the Divine Sea, four of the seventh-layer, and more than twenty people below the seventh-layer, and the rest All are real lakes.


    Such a force is extremely not weak, and it is more than enough to deal with ordinary situations.


    At the beginning of the advance, it was smooth sailing, because although the front line was elongated, more monks joined the counterattack sequence, so in terms of attack intensity, the Bingzhou side did not decrease but increased, naturally there would be no pressure.


    But with the passage of time, everyone gradually felt a certain pressure. The scale of the insect tide has become larger on the one hand, and the stretching of the front line has dispersed the power on the other hand.


    Fortunately, at this time, Pang Zhen''s voice sounded again: "Stop!"


    He was obviously taking control of the overall situation and issued the right order at the right time, otherwise, if he continued like this endlessly, his own front would have to be broken first. ��


    Right now, this level will be good. I feel some pressure, but the pressure is not too great, and it is still within the range that I can bear.


    By this time, the position of the forefront of the front line from the portal has been extended to a level of more than ten miles.


    The main force is still Fa Xiu. After all, in this kind of defensive counterattack, Fa Xiu can play a bigger role than other factions. This is the advantage of long hands.


    The main task of Soldier Cultivation, Physical Cultivation, and even Ghost Cultivation today is to use the same Qi to connect the branches to the Dharma Cultivators, and at the same time


    Just in case there are Zerg approaching, they are responsible for protecting the safety of Faxiu.


    But since the war, no Zerg has been able to break through the magic blockade line of defense, so the monks of the other major factions have nothing to do.


    A monk with an imperial weapon can also urge the imperial weapon to relieve boredom, and pick up leaks in the dazzling killing techniques. A monk without an imperial weapon is really boring.


    After all, the imperial artifact was used by the monks when their strength was not high to make up for the lack of their own means of attacking.


    Just like Lu Ye, he rarely uses the power of the imperial weapon in battle nowadays, but if he has the kung fu to use the imperial weapon, the power of the sword may be greater than that of the imperial weapon.


    "Brothers, let''s bring some Zerg over here, those of us with short hands finally come here, and we can''t just look at beauty."


    "That''s right, brothers and sisters of Fa Xiu, you can''t eat alone, let alone rain and dew, let''s move our hands and feet!"


    "Lu Yiye, you are a military cultivator, how can you play such a good technique, and there is no reason for it!"


    A group of people were noisy, and the solemn atmosphere of a good war was destroyed.


    The main reason is that there are no ninth-level cultivators on Lu Ye''s side, so everyone is not so restrained. In other places where ninth-level monks sit, they will not be so free.


    The Dharma practitioners are as good as they are, and under the massive and intensive offensive, they deliberately kept some Zerg and released them. They thought they would relieve the boredom of the soldiers and ghosts. UU reading Who knows how noisy Fierce.


    "Wei, that Jianxiu: Xiaoguo''s faction! Looking at your clothes, it''s not a good thing, you


    Jian Xiu let your flying sword strike at a distance, what are you doing to rob our bugs!"


    "This fellow Daoist, don''t cut off the sword. You kill the bugs across a hundred feet. What''s the difference between this method and Fa Xiu? We soldiers, we should fight close to the body, so that we can show the power of our soldiers."


    "Isn''t the one who used the magic talisman a bit rascal? Who doesn''t have a magic talisman in his hand?"


    Noisy and messed up, but still no Zerg can approach within 100 feet. Bing Xiu Shi Xiu and Ghost Xiu accuse each other, scorning other people''s practices, but they do not hesitate to start, typical double standard, sword light fist shadow, Imperial talisman, all kinds of means are different.


    "Be careful, there''s a big guy here!" An exclamation suddenly came.


    Everyone also saw the attacking Zerg, big, not referring to the size, but the strength. The breath that permeated the Zerg was astonishingly at the level of the ninth-layer of the Divine Sea.


    .

 Chapter 1113： pressure

    Latest URL:


    It was a zerg that looked like a pangolin. It was hidden in a huge worm swarm, and it came with the swarm of worms. Before it appeared, no one noticed its existence.


    It was not until it suddenly appeared and the powerful aura was revealed that it entered the field of vision of many monks.


    In an instant, in all directions, colorful spells greeted the past.


    The violent sound of rumbling was accompanied by extremely chaotic fluctuations of spiritual power, and a huge fireworks seemed to be lit in the sky, which was spectacular.


    "Not dead!" Someone shouted fiercely.


    Under the perception of spiritual sense, after the pangolin beetle has endured many magical attacks, there is no sign of weakening its breath at all.


    This feels incredible.


    You must know that there are more than a dozen Divine Sea Realm Fa Xiu who shot together, even if the other party is the ninth-layer realm of the human family, they should not be unscathed.


    But this pangolin beetle did it.


    More spells go there.


    In the chaos, a group of shadows rushed out from the vortex of the spell. It was the pangolin beetle. At this moment, it rallied its entire body and spun rapidly, like a spinning top, at an extremely fast speed. rushed in.


    Because of its small size, its movements are extremely agile, and it can avoid most of the attacks of spells while rotating, and even if it occasionally falls on it, it can''t stop it at all.


    Surprisingly, after this pangolin, more pangolins appeared, and they all rolled up and spun around.


    The monks quickly discovered the problem. This kind of rotation speed is extremely fast, so the attacks on the spells have some rebound effect, which can greatly weaken the power of the spells, and the Zerg itself should attack the spells. They are also quite resistant, thanks to the thick bony carapace on their backs.


    The sudden appearance of a group of pangolins finally allowed the zerg to break through the death line of the three-mile land, because the cultivators wasted too much energy on them, and more zerg followed these pangolin zerg and quickly moved forward.


    The cultivators realized that something was wrong and immediately changed their strategy, ignoring the pangolin beetles, but continued to pour their spells into the insect tide.


    In such a large-scale war, Fa Xiu''s advantage is that he can kill enemies quickly and in a large area at a long distance and prevent the spread of the insect tide. In this situation, wasting energy on opponents that he cannot solve in a short time is a problem. Very unwise.


    Only killing other Zerg more effectively is what they should do now.


    The distance quickly narrowed, and when a group of pangolin beetles approached the front line a hundred meters away, the soldiers and ghost cultivators happily greeted the already unbearable body cultivators.


    Lu Ye was also among them.


    He and another physique cultivator directly focused on the ninth-layer Zerg headed by him.


    The figure swept out from left to right, and the body of the body repaired instantly swelled in a circle, and the whole body was full of vitality and blood like a burning fireball.


    Lu Ye even sacrificed the dragon seat and hung it on his body. The scarlet figure several feet tall attracted many surprised eyes. When the dragon''s spine knife was sacrificed, the fierce aura that erupted in an instant was even more fierce than the Zerg.


    At this time, it is undoubtedly necessary to make a quick decision, otherwise the delay will be long and it will be detrimental to our own front. ��


    Especially under the premise that the opponent is still a ninth-level worm, Lu Ye naturally did not dare to hide anything.


    Tixiu stepped forward first, separated by a distance of more than ten meters, and his fists slammed out. The blood and spiritual power burst out, and the sky-filled fists attacked and hit the big worm.


    In the sound of booming, the big insect''s advance was slightly blocked, and even the speed of rotation was slowed down a little. hold.


    The mysterious power all over his body is ups and downs, and it cannot be said that he acts recklessly. This is obviously a secret technique, and it is also the fighting style of this body repair.


    One person and one worm collided, and Tixiu''s hands slammed together. With this strength, even the void in front of him seemed to be squeezed and began to twist and twist.


    The big worm immediately let out a hissing sound, and the rapidly spinning body was stagnant for a moment, even if its breath was comparable to the ninth-layer of the Divine Sea, it was a little unbearable when it was applied to the body by the secret technique of body repair. A slight crack appeared in the bone carapace immediately.


    If the body repair can maintain the use of the secret technique all the time, it will not take a few breaths to squeeze the Zerg to burst.


    However, this is after all a big bug in the ninth-layer realm. How can it be so easy to kill? At the same time as the Zerg squeaked, the figure of the body repair also flew out like a paper kite, and the arms and even the palms were blurred with blood.


    The big insect escaped from the trap, with a fierce light in his eyes, just as he was about to chase out and kill them all, a long knife had already been slashed into the air, and the violent breath swept through it, slashing heavily on its back, and the carapace that had cracked a gap, immediately There is an extra hole.


    The huge force impacted, and the figure of the big insect fell downward.


    Lu Ye put on the dragon seat, and behind him, the dragon''s spine knife waved away, turning into a shadow of the sword in the sky, covering it.


    Lu Ye wearing a dragon seat is undoubtedly the strongest state, but wearing a dragon seat has a drawback that cannot be ignored, not only the consumption is too large, but also the problem of body shape.


    This thing is more suitable for large-scale killing with many enemies, rather than one-on-one battles like this, especially when the opponent is a small Zerg.


    Therefore, although Lu Ye''s knife is fierce, it is difficult to cause fatal damage to it in a short period of time. Of course, if there is enough time, he can kill this big worm.


    But what we lack now is time.


    Because with the impact of these pangolins, a large number of body repair soldiers and ghost repairs attacked, the defense line occupied by Fa Xiu has already felt the pressure.


    The most intuitive manifestation is that the insect tide has approached two miles, and it is still rapidly approaching.


    At the critical moment, Ti Xiu came again. He was also a veteran of fighting. When he was rushing, he could see at a glance the embarrassing situation Lu Ye was facing. .


    His arms opened again, and mysterious power rose up again, his blood and spiritual power surged, and he hugged the big worm in his arms, no matter how hard the big worm struggled, he would not let go, and at the same time shouted angrily: "Lu Yiye !"


    Lu Ye stopped the knife when he slammed into the knife light, and put on a straight stab. Almost at the same time as he shouted, the dragon''s spine knife had already stabbed out.


    Tixiu''s pupils instantly shrank to the size of a needle tip, and because of the violent and ferocious power that erupted with that knife, even his eighth-level realm was a little frightened...


    Especially since this knife was still stabbing in his direction, he couldn''t help but feel a huge sense of panic, Lu Yiye, this fellow, is it possible that even the worm and a certain family will be knifed together.


    Fortunately, he also knew that Lu Ye couldn''t have any unfavorable thoughts on him at such a time, so he forced himself to stabilize his mind and stood still.


    The dragon''s spine knife pierced into the heart of the big worm, and the sharp point of the knife pierced the carapace behind, and the body repair immediately felt a little cold touch on the chest


    The dragon''s spine knife was lifted up, and the big worm was directly disemboweled, and the blood and internal organs were scattered in the air, and the vitality quickly dissipated.


    Tixiu hurriedly stepped aside, his expression horrified.


    However, Lu Ye had already rushed to the side to help the others deal with the Zerg that had rushed forward.


    Everyone is fighting **** battles, the same is true for physical cultivation, soldiers and ghost cultivation, and the same for Dharma cultivation. The overwhelming light of magic has never stopped since the beginning.


    With the help of Lu Yeyu''s means of enlisting the Zerg, Bingzhou''s side had a perfect start. This was an advantage that the other eight states did not have. The start was so perfect. If the front line collapsed at this moment, it would be too much to say.


    The initial stability passed, and now the Bingzhou front has felt the pressure.


    Not only the area where Lu Ye is located is under pressure, but other fronts are under pressure. The insect tide is advancing wave after wave like a wave. What the monks can do is to keep killing and prevent the insect tide from gathering. enough to break through the front.


    After separating from the body repair, Lu Ye rushed into the swarm. With the power of the dragon seat and the strength of the dragon''s spine knife, it really killed the Quartet.


    At the beginning, there were other human monks who cooperated together, but gradually, they could only fight on their own.


    Xu is because the aura of the Dragon Seat is too fierce, so it is the most attractive idea of ??the Zerg. Lu Ye is surrounded by incalculable Zerg all the time.


    The reason is that his killing speed is not slow, and he can''t keep up with the efficiency of insect tide replenishment.


    At a certain moment, the scarlet figures that were several feet tall were drowned by the Zerg, and the Zerg seemed to realize that this was an excellent opportunity, so more Zerg gathered from all directions, and UU read in an instant. , Lu Ye''s location has turned into a mountain of insects, and the scarlet light of the Dragon Seat can no longer be seen.


    The Bingzhou cultivator not far away saw this and wanted to come to support, but at this moment, everyone can''t get out, where can they help?


    Just when everyone thought that Lu Yiye was going to be ruthless, suddenly violent fluctuations of spiritual power surged out from the depths of the insect mountain.


    It was followed by a dazzling light, as if a big sun suddenly bloomed.


    The Zerg Mountain collapsed, and a large number of Zerg died at this moment, and the stumps flew out.


    Where the scarlet figure stood, a huge lotus bloomed slowly. The dazzling light was formed by the gathering of countless swords. The lotus covered a radius of dozens of meters. Within the range, not to mention the Zerg, even the earth was cut off. On the first floor, the ground is full of criss-crossing ravines.


    The third form of the tyrannical sword, Lian Ri!


    Lieutenant General of Red River City brought it back from the third senior brother who inherited the tyrannical sword technique. After several months of comprehension, Lu Ye already knew the third style of the tyrannical sword.


    As he had guessed before, there was a Japanese character in the name of this third form.


    This is a sign, the first form is the stars, the second form is the arc moon, and the third form is the lotus sun.


    Lieutenant General of the Red River City brought it back from the third senior brother who inherited the tyrannical sword technique. After several months of comprehension, Lu Ye already knew the third style of the tyrannical sword.


    As he had guessed before, there was a Japanese character in the name of this third form.


    This is a sign, the first form is the stars, the second form is the arc moon, and the third form is the lotus sun.


    This is also the last form of the tyrannical sword technique. The power is much greater than the previous two moves. Of course, the consumption is also large. Now it is just right to display it in such an environment.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1114： stand firm

    Latest URL:


    When the battle situation was anxious, a huge beam of light suddenly swept in from behind the front line. The beam of light passed through, and a vacuum passage that was more than ten miles long was directly cleared out. All the Zerg in the passage were wiped out. It took time for the channel to be filled with new Zerg.


    More beams of light swept in from the rear, accompanied by huge humming and violent to extreme spiritual power fluctuations.


    It is the formation behind the front that is exerting its might.


    After the hundreds of powerhouses in the Pioneer Battalion, the first to cross the portal was a large number of formation cultivators. Their task was only one, which was to arrange a formation as soon as possible.


    Not a defensive formation, but a killing formation!


    This is the big secret realm of the Zerg. The goal of the human race is to exterminate the Zerg. What is the use of defending the big formation? Only killing the formation is the kingly way.


    Offense is the best defense!


    This time, the Bingzhou side has also invested in the blood, and every piece of spiritual treasures with huge power has been brought in by the major sects, and there are many treasures of the top sects!


    You must know that these treasures are not easily used at ordinary times, such as the Thunder Spear of Destruction of the Tianyuan Sect...


    These top-notch spiritual treasures are placed in a formation, acting as the eye of the formation, and using the power of the formation to stimulate the increase, how terrifying the power they exert?


    It can be said that such a power cannot be exerted by a certain monk, and the damage to the Zerg is naturally enormous.


    The buzzing continued, and the magic circles were overloaded. With the stimulation of the many spiritual treasures and the power of the magic circles, the attack of the insect tide was finally suppressed.


    In just one stick of incense, the insect tide was once again suppressed back to Sanli Land.


    The body repair soldier Xiu and the ghost repair who came out have returned to the front line, and they sat cross-legged to recover. In this area where Lu Ye was, many people were injured, not to mention others, only the body who joined him to kill the big insect Xiu looked a little miserable, his hands and arms were a lake of flesh and blood.


    However, for physique practitioners, this kind of injury is actually nothing, because they have strong physique and strong qi and blood, so they recover quickly.


    Those who were seriously injured had already returned to the vicinity of the portal. There are medical repairs there, ready to treat the seriously injured at any time.


    After a battle, the stagnation of the body cultivator, the soldier cultivator and the ghost cultivator was finally resolved, and Lu Ye keenly felt that some subtle changes had taken place in the way these people looked at him.


    Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect has a great reputation. In his early years, he was nicknamed the Leaf of Extermination and the Three Disasters of Lingxi. Now he is one of the two heroes of Bingzhou.


    But for some old-fashioned Divine Sea Realm, Lu Ye''s age is here, after all, he is a rising star. The so-called rising star may have a broad and beautiful future, but it is by no means the present.


    But in the first battle, everyone saw his ability with their own eyes. Although it was with the help of external force, it was also a kind of own strength.


    It can be said that the strength that Lu Ye has displayed is not inferior to those of the old-fashioned Divine Sea Realm powerhouses, even stronger than most Divine Sea Realm. See, it''s hard to believe, this is from a young man in his early twenties.


    After all, cultivators are based on strength, and what level of strength Lu Ye shows can get what level of treatment.


    Many Divine Sea Realms realized that this young man not only has a bright and bright future, but is also dazzling in the present.


    No one will treat him as a junior anymore, and he already has a place on the vast stage of Kyushu.


    Rest, play, rest, play again...


    The law practitioners also began to take turns taking shots. No one knows how long this war will last, so they must use their own power more effectively to continue to kill the enemy.


    Manpower is sometimes poor, and no Dharma practitioner can maintain high-intensity spellcasting, and they also need to recover.


    The pieces of spiritual treasures placed in the eyes of the formation can often bloom with powerful power at the most critical time. They are a guarantee for the stability of the Bingzhou Front and cannot be used easily.


    Pang Zhen, Long Bai, Zhangjiao, Mu Suifeng, Su Xiu, the five experts from the ninth-layer Divine Sea Realm emerged from the front and formed a mobile team.


    Among them, Pang Zhen is the deputy head of the Haotian League in Bingzhou, Long Bai is the city master of Wan Mocheng, Mu Suifeng is the contemporary sword master of the Northern Profound Sword Sect, and Su Xiu is the palace master of Biyun Palace. Strength or status can be said to be the best in Bingzhou.


    The weight of the team composed of them can be imagined.


    Their tasks are firstly to coordinate the overall situation, and secondly, to provide support from all directions to ensure that the defense line is not lost. The problem.


    At this moment, these five people stood in mid-air, overlooking the entire battlefield, and communicated through the voice transmission of spiritual sense.


    "The situation here is basically not a big problem. How about the situation in other states? Have you ever asked?" Long Bai looked at Pang Zhen.


    Pang Zhendao: "It''s a firm foothold, but in the early days, almost every state and land suffered varying degrees of casualties."


    This is also impossible. Bingzhou has Lu Ye''s means, which can attract the attention of the Zerg and buy enough time for the pioneer camp. Other states and Lu have no such means.


    Basically, after the pioneer battalion came in first, a large number of cultivators followed, and they continued to advance outwards and open up a front during a major battle. During this period, some casualties would inevitably occur.


    From this point of view, Lu Ye''s contribution is not small.


    "There is no one who will die in war. If you die, you can only blame yourself for not practicing enough." Long Bai snorted, "However, if this situation continues, the price to be paid to solve the problem here will not be too great. Would it be too smooth?"


    Pang Zhendao: "The only thing that hindered our actions before was how to solve the problem of suppressing the strength of the primary magnetic field. This problem is solved, and the rest is naturally not a trouble. It''s just killing some Zerg, what more twists and turns are needed? If the Zerg''s performance has been like this, sooner or later they will be wiped out!"


    Mu Suifeng said: "Don''t forget, everyone, there are some giant insects."


    In the photo stone scene provided by Lu Ye, there are some extremely huge insects. No one knows how powerful those Zerg can be. After all, no one has encountered them.


    And until this moment, these giant insects have not been dispatched, only at the end of the field of vision, can vaguely see their huge figures.


    Su Xiu was eager to try: "Would you like to try the methods of those giant insects?"


    Several men also glanced at her. Don''t look at this woman''s delicacy and look like a small jade, but in fact she is a self-cultivator, and her small body contains unimaginable terrifying power.


    When she was young, several people had dealt with her more or less, and naturally they knew the madness she was hiding under the delicate and quiet surface.


    She was afraid that she had wanted to tease and tease those giant insects for a long time, but it was not easy to go deep alone, so she wanted to encourage others to come along.


    "No." Long Bai quickly refused, "I still want to live a few more years." Su Xiu pouted: "Coward!"


    Long Bai''s forehead blue veins jumped.


    The headmaster said at the right time: "Compared to the war itself, I am actually more concerned about another thing."


    Everyone''s eyes converged.


    "There are no resources in this great secret of Zerg. How can such a large number of Zerg be born? How did these Zerg come into being?"


    This is actually a question that everyone is puzzled about. There are some ideas in their hearts, but it is not easy to express them, because there is no definite evidence.


    "The nine major portals correspond to the nine continents, which is too coincidental, and the outbreak of the insect plague was too sudden. There was no sign at all before, as if there were a pair of invisible hands that were driving this incident."


    In fact, the headmaster and Lu Ye talked about this coincidence before, but they didn''t go deep.


    It''s not just that he and Lu Ye have some suspicions. In the Divine Sea Realm, who has a little knowledge in Kyushu, who has no suspicion in his heart? It''s just that some things are hard to say.


    "If so, what is the purpose?" Long Bai asked.


    The headmaster sighed: "If the old man knew, there would be no more doubts, but from the current situation, the appearance of the insect plague has contributed to a result."


    Pang Zhen''s eyes flashed: "The two camps have cooperated on a large scale for the first time in thousands of years!" "What does this mean?" Long Bai frowned, UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Do you want to use this war to ease the relationship between the two camps?"


    "Who knows." Headmaster Youyou responded with a profound meaning, "My cultivators must follow the will of God in their cultivation. If there is a secret push behind this war, maybe it won''t be long before we know the meaning of it. , now... the time has not come."


    Several people fell into contemplation, and there was a faint feeling that after the insect plague that swept across Kyushu, something extremely amazing might happen.


    In front of the front line, many cultivators still maintained the use of spells to kill the incoming Zerg.


    Lu Ye was lying on the ground in a large font, chewing on the elixir to recover his spiritual and physical strength.


    Amber lay beside him, the old man sticking out his tongue.


    With the progress of the war, the frequency of needing body repair, soldier repair and ghost repair is getting higher and higher, and there is no time to do nothing before, so the monks of several factions must seize the time to restore their own strength.


    The night is dark and the sky is full of stars.


    Lu Ye found that the starry sky in the Zerg Great Secret Realm was not much different from what he observed in Kyushu. After all, the Zerg Great Secret Realm was also shrouded in the Kyushu Heavenly Secret.


    Then he discovered something that surprised him a little.


    In a certain starry sky, a star seems to be brighter than before.


    This was the third time he observed this starry sky, not intentionally, it was just an inadvertent glance. The first time he observed it, he didn''t pay much attention to it. The second time he noticed the change in the brightness of the stars, this time the change was more obvious.


    I don''t know what the source of this change is.


    82 Chinese Network


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1115： Stage 3

    Although the war is fierce, the direction of the war is beneficial to the human race. As long as the insect tide cannot break through the front of the nine continents, it can only continue to die. According to the current development of the situation, sooner or later, the human race will be able to destroy the Zerg. Kill them all.


    No matter how many Zerg there are, there is always a limit, and there will always be times when they are all killed.


    As time went on, the offensive of the insect wave became weaker and weaker, and the number became less and less. It was difficult for the Zerg to form a large-scale offensive until ten days after the war began.


    So the Terran side realized that the time for the counterattack had come, and the war would begin at this moment, and it would be entering the third stage.


    The army of monks in the nine continents will advance from nine directions, sweep away the insect races encountered along the way, destroy the insect nests standing on the ground, and solve the problem of insect plague from the root.


    That''s the plan, but it''s not easy to do.


    First of all, a certain amount of power must be left behind in front of the portal to prevent Zerg from escaping from the portal.


    At present, almost 80% of the elite power of the cultivators in Kyushu is concentrated in the Zerg Great Secret Realm. Although there are some Divine Sea Realm left behind in Kyushu, the number is not large, and they are only used for emergency purposes.


    Just like the clone Li Taibai, this time he did not follow the army into the Zerg Great Secret Realm, because Wanmoling valued him very much, so he did not want him to take unnecessary risks, and ordered him to stay at Dark Moon Forest Pass and be responsible for solving some possible problems. Existence slips through the net.


    However, because there are formations arranged by the army of various states in front of the portal, there is no need for too many people left behind. There are really any Zerg that can be resisted by the formation.


    Furthermore, it is impossible for the army of nine monks to advance in a straight line. If this is the case, too many fish slip through the net. When advancing, the battlefield must be lengthened as much as possible, so as to cover a wider range.


    To put it simply, the entire Zerg Great Mystery Realm is divided into nine sections, and each cultivator army is responsible for a section. Before advancing, all cultivators must stand by on the edge of the plate, and once the order is issued, they will push inward at the same time. Plow the entire Zerg Great Secret Realm in all directions without any dead ends, and try to solve some hidden dangers as much as possible.


    How to discuss the military eucalyptus is a matter for the senior leaders of the two camps. With the battlefield imprint, the message transfer between the monks in Kyushu is extremely convenient, which is very convenient for joint large-scale operations.


    The efficiency of the high-level is not slow, and it took only half a day to come up with an action plan. When the order was issued, countless monks flew out of the Bingzhou position.


    Looking down from the sky, the streamers radiated to the left and right like a goddess scattered flowers, gradually drifting away.


    Every other distance, a team stayed, and at another distance, a certain Divine Sea Realm stopped, and this area was the area they were responsible for.


    Whoever stays, whoever moves on, no one gives an order, at this time, they act completely on their own will, they are all monks above the real lake, and they always have their own judgments, and there is no need for others to talk nonsense.


    Such dispersal of troops was undoubtedly fatal in the early days of the war, but at this time it was the only option. Different countermeasures were used in different periods to maximize the abilities of the monks.


    In this way, the troops are constantly left behind, and the rest continue to move forward against the edge of the Zerg Great Mystery Realm.


    Lu Ye walked to the right and flew to the front, but it was not because he had the highest cultivation level. Now there are many monks with higher cultivation levels than him, but because he had the experience of exploring the entire Zerg Great Mystery Realm, so Bingzhou handed him a task.


    That is to connect with the army in the neighboring state and land to ensure that the fronts of the two sides can be seamlessly connected, and someone there also took over this task. As the front continued, the number of monks behind them became less and less, and battles occasionally broke out, but in front of this brilliant army of monks crossing the border like locusts, a few Zerg couldn''t make any waves at all.


    After flying forward for a full day, the number of monks behind Lu Ye was less than 200, and he saw a large stream of light ushered in from a distance.


    The other party''s leading Divine Sea Realm and Lu Ye Shennian touched each other and stopped, and the monks behind the two continued to step forward to fill in the blank area of ??the front line. In this way, the front between Bingzhou and the neighboring state and land is fully unfolded, and then you only need to wait for the order.


    The leading Divine Sea Realm flew over, landed next to Lu Ye, and looked at him with interest: "Is it the Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye, little friend Lu?" Lu Ye chewed the elixir silently, preparing for the battle, and glanced at him. glanced at him "has hatred"


    The neighboring state land is Leizhou, and Leizhou is controlled by Wanmoling. This Divine Sea Realm is undoubtedly a monk of a certain sect in Wanmoling. Lu Ye can''t help but be a little wary of running over for no reason.


    It cannot be said that the two camps are now working together, and the grievances in the past have really vanished.


    In this camp, Yu Hua would not hesitate to betray and try to kill him. Although Lu Ye is young, he is still very vigilant. However, the other party''s cultivation base is the seventh level of the Divine Sea. Even if they really have hatred for each other, Lu Ye doesn''t care.


    The Shenhaijing laughed, "Little friend, is this too many enemies?" Lu Ye said indifferently, "No way, I offended a lot of Wanmoling when I was young, so you have to be careful when you meet strangers." The man laughed. : "Little friend is not too old now." He didn''t play sloppily, he said, "Maybe there is hatred, but in places like Lingxi battlefield and Yunhe battlefield, there is no way to fight, and it is better to have a fight. When it comes to growing up and practicing, there is no struggle. Everyone has come from that kind of struggle. They are in the game and can��t help themselves. I am Yushen of Wanfa Sect, and one of my disciples once worked with Xiaoyou. After a period of time, I will highly praise the little friend''s ability."


    "Wan Fa Zong" Lu Ye reacted instantly, "Lu Qing"


    Back then, in the broken Wushuang Continent, there was a member of the Wanfa Sect among the team members. It was Lu Qing. He was also one of the most elite young Junyans of this generation in Kyushu. A vulgar rank and a high self-esteem.


    But after the Wushuang Continent came into contact with Lu Ye, he realized that he was a bit of a frog at the bottom of the well, and then he was ashamed and brave and worked hard.


    "He''s good!"


    Yu Shen said: "In ordinary times, Lu Qing is really good, but in the


    In this age of Xiaoyou, he seems to be a bit incompetent. In comparison, Xiaoyou has already walked in front of all his peers, which is beyond reach. "


    Although Lu Qing has practiced hard in recent years, he is still only in the real lake realm.


    On the other hand, Lu Ye was already at the fourth level of the Divine Sea.


    In terms of your speed, young people of the same period, no one can match him.


    Of course, now there is a Li Taibai from Wanmoling. It is said that the speed of cultivation can always keep up with Ruo Lu Yiye, and he is also a peerless genius. Yu Shen came to look for Lu Ye, but he had no special purpose.


    Lu Ye''s name is here, although he is still young, and even though he is only at the fourth level of the Divine Sea, who can underestimate his future can say that in the future, the Kyushu and Bingzhou Shuangjie are destined to shine more dazzlingly than others. , this Kyushu will eventually be their world, so Yu Shen just came over to chat with him.


    No matter how the two camps get along in the future, at least they are friends rather than enemies.


    Besides Lu Qing, there was actually one other person who Lu Ye knew who was born in the Wanfa Sect, and that was Tofu Ji who was far away in the blood refining world. Among the dozens of seniors in the Jade Blood Holy Land, Lu Ye had more contact with Yue Ji, mainly because he was always caught selling tofu.


    How Bing Xiu can deal with Fa Xiu''s attack, **** Fa Xiu more effectively and quickly, Lu Ye has benefited a lot from Yue Ji, only from this point of view, Lu Ye himself does not have much to do with Wan Fa Zong. Feeling disgusted, I am happy to chat with Yu Shen.


    However, after all, there is a gap in age between the two, and after a few words, the topic is gone, which is quite embarrassing.


    Lu Ye has nothing to say: "I heard that Wanfa Zong used to have an incredible figure, and he was a woman."


    Yu Shen smiled slightly, "Xiaoyou is young, but he is well-informed.


    a


    Few people now know about the elder of my Wanfa Sect Speaking of which, my Wanfa Sect can now be ranked first, which is also a good foundation laid by that elder.


    "If that senior is considered an age now, he should still be alive."


    Yu Shen shook his head and said, "I don''t know about that, but it is said that that person has been in seclusion for many years. Whether he is alive or dead, only the suzerain and a limited number of people are qualified to know. In fact, not only my Wanfa sect, but also Bingzhou. Over the years, those top sects have always had enchanting characters who came out of a certain era. If they are really old, many people are still alive, but what they pursue is different from ours, so basically they are sitting on the threshold of life and death. In the hope of breaking through that layer of mystery."


    Lu Ye Xindao was sitting on a **** life-and-death situation, and he had already gone to other realms to sell tofu, a group of disciples and grandchildren didn''t know yet... but he probably understood something.


    People like Yueji and Jian Guhong have lived for a long time, starting a few hundred years less, and more than a thousand years. It is indeed difficult for the disciples and grandchildren of this era to understand their current situation.


    People of the same era as them are probably all dead. In the eyes of future generations, they are all sitting on the threshold of life and death, and who would dare to disturb them rashly.


    This led to the situation that the ancestors of each family were sent to the blood refining world, but each family was kept in the dark.


    There is no need to tell Yu Shen about this, and it is hard to believe. But then again, is it possible to use the token Yueji gave him to bring a group of reinforcements from Wanfazong to the blood refining world


    The only reinforcements he can pull now are Taishan, and Lu Ye is not sure how many people can go there, but it is definitely not too many. After all, the distance is long and the transmission is inconvenient. monk.


    If you cooperate with Wanfa Zong, you can get a few more people to bring them here.


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 1116： more poisonous

    The token in Lu Ye''s hand is not only the one given by Yueji, but also dozens of others. Those old seniors came from all over Kyushu, and basically all came from high-grade sects. Even if each family dispatched a few people, they could gather together. The strength is also not to be underestimated.


    At that time, forming a coalition of Kyushu, expedition to the blood refining world, to pacify injustice and darkness, seems to be not bad?


    It''s just an idea of ????a model lake. It is not so easy to implement, and you have to think about it in the long run.


    During the chat with Yu Shen, time passed slowly.


    Until a certain moment, there was an order, and the counter-offensive began! The front of the Kyushu monk army has been completely spread out on the edge of the Zerg Great Secret Realm, and there is almost nothing left out. With the order, everyone quickly swept forward. Go and kill the Zerg you encounter along the way.


    There is only one task for the real lake realm, the straight line is very close! All the obstacles along the way are eliminated.


    However, the tasks of the Divine Sea Realm cultivators are a bit more complicated. They need to patrol a certain area back and forth while continuing to move forward, solve those opponents that the True Lake Realm cultivators are difficult to solve, and minimize casualties.


    This way of advancing is a little more troublesome in the early stage, because the front line is too long and the troops are too scattered. Once the team of the true lake cultivators encounters too strong Zerg, it will be difficult to deal with it. If there is no timely support from the gods and seas , there may be some casualties.


    But such a carpet-like approach has an advantage, that is, it can cause a devastating blow to the Zerg in the Zerg Great Secret, and there will not be many fish that slip through the net, which can reduce the pressure on the monks left behind on the portal.


    And as time goes by, the front line will shorten rapidly, and the troops will become more and more concentrated, until finally, the Kyushu army converges at the center of the Zerg Great Secret Realm!


    Until then, it will be the final battle!


    Lu Ye turned into a streamer, flying around in mid-air, beheading the Zerg he encountered from time to time, but he was able to travel unimpeded.


    Today, there are not many Zerg figures on the periphery of the Zerg Great Rift, and there are not many powerful Zerg people, so it is not difficult to advance.


    Even those cultivators in the real lake state are composed of several people who form a team and form a battle with the help of the same energy.


    It wasn''t until half a day later that Lu Ye suddenly heard a hurried long howl from the side, someone was asking for help.


    He immediately turned around and rushed towards the source of the whistle, and responded with a long whistle.


    Not long after the flight, I saw a few figures running towards this side in embarrassment.


    Come, I don''t know which camp monks, although they formed a battle with the help of the formation plate, but their own strength is not enough, at the moment they are being pursued by a Divine Sea Realm Zerg, fortunately, although they are lost, they can use the power of the battle to recover. With a bit of resistance, when he heard Lu Ye''s whistle, he rushed here to join him.


    The figures of the two sides passed by, and Lu Ye rushed towards the Zerg of the Divine Sea Realm. Before anyone arrived, a few swords were cut out, and a muffled sound came out. Obstructed.


    A few real lake cultivators were also daring, and immediately turned around after seeing Lu Ye''s shot, wanting to help.


    However, where there is still room for them to play, they only saw Ling Lie''s sword light flashing, and the Divine Sea Realm Zerg who were chasing them almost desperately broke into two, and the blood of insects was scattered all over the sky.


    Lu Ye didn''t stop, and there was another whistle in the distance. He had to hurry to support and minimize the losses of the monk army.


    A few people stood on the ground in a daze, and one of the fifth-layer True Lake in the team muttered: "That lord is only a fourth-layer Shenhai cultivation base, right? Why is the blade so sharp?"


    The strength of the Zerg chasing them is not weak. It is impossible for the ordinary Divine Sea 4th-layer to solve the opponent so neatly.


    "The fourth-layer of the Shenhai, with a knife, and so young, there is only that one!" The eighth-layer of the real lake, headed by him, was thoughtful.


    Others reacted instantly.


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, the current Lu Ye is no longer the role that can only play a small role in the Lingxi realm and the cloud river realm. At the height that most monks in Kyushu look up to.


    The cultivation of the Divine Sea 4th-layer is nothing, the key is that such a young 4th-layer is rare, and whether it is the same spirit, or the one who is exploring the great secret realm of the Zerg alone, or even the one who contributes the blood of the insects. The special refining method, all these are all great credits.


    It can be said that he single-handedly contributed to the joint operation of the Nine Provinces cultivator army, and single-handedly enhanced the overall strength of the army by 30%......


    Looking at the past and present, who can do such a thing? For these two things alone, the entire Kyushu has borne his great grace.


    As the front continued to advance inwards, the screams from the Zhenhujing team for help continued one after another. Lu Ye rushed to various places on the front, sometimes killing the enemy alone, and sometimes joining forces with other Shenhaijing who came to support him, but he was invincible. .


    At a certain moment, on a path, his eyes swept down, a smile appeared, and his body fell straight down.


    There is a True Lake Realm team fighting with a Divine Sea Realm Zerg. The Zerg is not weak, and the breath that permeates it is at the level of the fifth-layer Divine Sea Realm, which is stronger than his breath.


    If it were another True Lake team, there is a high probability that they would ask for help when encountering such a Zerg, but this True Lake team obviously did not have this plan. They were killing the enemy by themselves, and they were about to succeed.


    When Lu Ye fell down, the back carapace of the Divine Sea Realm Zerg was about to shatter, and the body was full of wounds.


    The composition of the team is very comprehensive, with a burly physique blocking the front, full of vigor and blood, not giving an inch, holding most of the attention of the Zerg.


    There were soldiers who swept away and attacked the Zerg, acting like the wind.


    There is a sword repairing the imperial envoy Feijian, and the sword light is fierce and fierce. There are also Fa Xiu who performed a series of exquisite techniques.


    There is a looming figure of a ghost cultivator, under a blow, he will immediately escape, and he will never be greedy for merit.


    There is also a gentle woman standing on a spider monster, clenching tricks with her hands and activating mysterious secret techniques. The huge spider monster under her seat looks hideous, constantly swallowing spider silk, weaving spider webs, and restricting that. Zerg action.


    Lu Ye landed on the back of this ugly spider. Perhaps because her attention was on the Zerg, the gentle woman did not notice his arrival at all.


    It wasn''t until a hand was dishonestly placed on her waist that the woman was startled. With a surge of spiritual energy all over her body, a black mist suddenly spread out and enveloped herself and Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye''s brows jumped, because at this moment, a magnificent plume of smoke rose up from the talent tree...


    This woman.... more poisonous.


    The strong wind hit, the woman had turned around, and swept over with a slap, the slender jade hand concealed a terrifying power impressively.


    But Lu Ye grabbed her wrist lightly and winked at her: "So enthusiastic?"


    The anger on the woman''s face gradually subsided, and her expression was resentful: "Why didn''t you poison you?"


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but sighed: "The poisonous snake has the middle teeth, the wasp''s tail has the back needle, neither of them is poisonous, and the most poisonous to the heart of a woman! Fortunately, I am invulnerable to all poisons, otherwise I would have been poisoned to death by you."


    "You deserve it!" Huaci glared at him, "Who told you to sneak over here." Looking at Amber: "Yiyi, you too, he is bad, and you don''t remind me."


    Yiyi flashed out of Amber''s body, pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I forgot."


    Hua Ci shook her head helplessly, turned around, and continued to activate the secret technique to join forces with everyone to defend against the enemy.


    Everyone noticed Lu Ye''s arrival at this moment, but because of the entanglement of the Zerg, they couldn''t be too distracted for the time being.


    Lu Ye shouted: "Can anyone help?"


    Li Baxian laughed loudly: "Little Junior Brother, just stand there and watch!"


    Lu Ye just asked casually, and didn''t mean to intervene, because this battle was almost over.


    The six members of the Ding Jiu team are all very strong now, and they cooperate tacitly. There may not be a good way for an ordinary True Lake team to take such a Zerg, but the Ding Jiu team is more than enough to deal with it.


    Lu Ye noticed that there were many colorful mushrooms growing on the Zerg of the Divine Sea Realm and they were growing rapidly.


    This is obviously from Hua Ci''s handwriting.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but be curious: "The last time I saw you, you called out a big toad, how did you turn into a spider this time, and when did you switch to the school of beast control?"


    Huaci said while urging the secret technique: "It''s not the beast control, this is my Five Poison Envoy, who can grow with my strength."


    "Five Poison Envoys?" Lu Ye raised his eyebrows, "So there are other three?"


    "Do you want to see it?" Hua Ci asked. Lu Ye decisively refused: "No need!"


    A good woman with a gentle temperament, even if she has cultivated a highly poisonous body, now she has a five-poison envoy, all of whom are hideous and ugly.


    But it is undeniable that this inheritance is indeed remarkable. So far, Lu Ye has never encountered such a strange inheritance.


    Moreover, she also has a kind of solitary method, which can weaken the enemy''s strength without knowing it, and slowly turn the victory of a battle into a killing potential.


    Team Ding Jiu''s battle was so successful, personal strength and mutual cooperation were part of it, and Huaci''s contribution was not small.


    After a while, the breath of the Divine Sea Realm Zerg became weaker and weaker, and there were obvious signs of poisoning. The Ding Jiu team became more relaxed and comfortable.


    There was another whistle in the distance, and Lu Ye turned his head to look.


    Hua Ci understood: "Go, be careful, don''t be brave."


    Lu Ye then retracted the hand that had been on her waist, and when Yiyi returned to Amber''s body, she jumped up and swept towards the source of the whistle.


    They meet in a hurry, meet for a short time, and there are many partings on the way of cultivation. Especially when the gap between each other''s strength is widened, it is often difficult to work together.


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 1117： advance

    The advancement of the Kyushu army did not have many obstacles, which was due to the overall excellent quality of the Kyushu monks.


    They are all monks in the real lake realm. When they have cultivated to this realm, no one has come all the way through **** storms. The environment of Kyushu is not stable. From the beginning of the Lingxi realm, the monks will enter the Lingxi battlefield to compete with the enemy camps.


    It was still the same when he arrived at the Yunhe Realm, and then he joined the state guard later, fighting against others, against heaven, and against himself.


    It can be said that each of them has a wealth of fighting experience, plus the insect plague has lasted for several years, what kind of Zerg has what kind of attack method, everyone basically has a bottom line, and now it is naturally not troublesome to deal with.


    But there will still be some casualties, which cannot be avoided.


    Either he acted daringly, or he was greedy for meritorious deeds, or the nearby Divine Sea Realm was unfavorably supported.


    But compared to the overall size of the Kyushu army, this casualty was nothing.


    In the periphery of the entire Zerg Great Secret Realm, there are almost everywhere corpses of insects lying on the ground, and the unique color of insect blood dyes the earth gorgeous and green.


    After Lu Ye completed his support again, he raised his head and looked into the distance. There, a huge and ferocious figure stood on the ground, 30 feet high.


    The giant insects are stronger than the big insects. No one knows how strong they are, because no one has contacted them so far, but only from the perspective of power, this is definitely comparable to the Divine Sea Nine-layer Realm. Coupled with the huge size, it is obviously not easy to provoke.


    But at this moment, there are several figures provoking this giant insect.


    As Lu Ye watched, he could only see a few streams of light around the giant worm, and there were continuous and extremely powerful fluctuations of spiritual power coming from there.


    Two of the figures are still very familiar, it is the head teacher and Long Bai. But they didn''t see Pang Zhen, Su Xiu and Mu Suifeng, thinking they had other tasks at hand.


    Those who were responsible for solving this giant worm were the nine-layer Shenhai powerhouses headed by Long Bai and the headmaster.


    The strength of the cultivation base has reached their level, and it can almost be said that it has come to an end, and there is enough time to settle, and the ultimate moves that are displayed are all exquisite and unparalleled.


    And they are also extremely skilled in cooperating with each other. Although the giant insect is not weak, it can be huge in size and clumsy in action. A few Divine Sea Ninth-layers will know that this thing is a bit flashy, and it is not difficult to solve. The only difficult thing is to do it. The only thing is that the opponent''s defense is amazing, so more severe means of killing are needed.


    This made a few people put down their worries. Ever since they entered the Zerg Great Secret Realm, they have been worried about these giant insects. After all, no one knows what kind of skills they have, but after a little understanding, they discovered that they were worried. Some are redundant.


    So they cooperated with each other and used various means to continuously weaken the protection of this giant insect, and everyone attacked in the same range with a tacit understanding, so as to achieve a more effective attack.


    It''s been a while since we''ve fought here, and cracks have begun to appear in the carapace of the giant worm''s neck, and it seems like it''s going to die.


    The opportunity was fleeting, and Long Bai was about to use his means to attack this early worm. When he hit hard, a figure suddenly appeared on the top of Shinajitu''s head, and a series of loud explosions came out urgently. ,one


    A three-foot-tall scarlet figure appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    The figure appeared extremely suddenly, Long Bai and others did not notice it, nor did the giant insect.


    Until the 30-foot-tall scarlet figure raised an exaggerated long knife, the spiritual power surged, and the blade suddenly ignited with blazing fire, aiming at the neck of the giant insect and slashing down!


    The bone carapace on the neck of the giant worm was about to shatter, so how could it be resisted under this slash.


    The driving force of the long knife''s falling stagnated for a moment, and then it smoothly cut through the head of the giant insect.


    Long Bai, who rushed to the front, was full of expressions.


    He cursed angrily, wiped his face, and when he opened his eyes again, he saw a familiar figure walking away quickly, with a gesture of hiding his merit and fame.


    - Don''t be fooled if your feet are half-hearted.


    He recognized at a glance who the guy who sneaked into the battlefield was.


    With such a ferocious and ferocious aura, as well as the iconic armor, who else is there except that kid from the Jade Blood Sect.


    It''s too much to blatantly grab credit under the eyes of the elders.


    The head teacher Yun Danfengqing said: "The child is too old, and I can''t control it." Long Bodun felt helpless, what else could he say, saying that his credit was being


    Did the young people grab it? Xiao took Nian-seized the opportunity.


    Lu Ye was already ten miles away at this time. He didn''t intend to take any credit, but simply felt the power of the giant insect at close range. When he saw the opportunity, he couldn''t help but move.


    In order to kill with one blow, he even sacrificed the dragon seat, but fortunately everything went well.


    .--��


    Three days after the advance of the Kyushu Army Front, some unexpected changes appeared on the battlefield.


    When Lu Ye received the summons and rushed to a rendezvous area, there were already quite a few cultivators gathered here. There were more than ten people in the Divine Sea Realm alone, and there were hundreds of people in the True Lake Realm. When the monk received it, he rushed here quickly.


    There is an acquaintance in the Divine Sea Realm, and it is Nian Yuexian. She has the highest cultivation base here, and she is naturally respected.


    Lu Ye stepped forward and asked, "Senior Sister Nian, what''s the situation now."


    Nian Yuexiandao: "There is a worm nest standing in front, but there are a large number of zerg gathering near the worm nest, so it is necessary to gather people."


    The number of Zerg gathered over there is too large, and it is no longer something that a certain Divine Sea Realm or a certain True Lake Realm team can solve. Now, in this situation, only the nearby monks can be summoned, and everyone can be united as a force to make achievements in one fell swoop.


    This is also the first worm nest encountered by the front line advancing in this direction.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while: "I''ll go take a look."


    Saying so, he jumped up and went deep into the front.


    Although he has explored the Zerg Great Mystery Realm, the last time he came here, because he was alone and did not dare to expose it, he only turned around on the edge of this world. What is the situation inside the Zerg Race Great Mystery Realm? He really does not know. clear.


    Knowing oneself and knowing each other can ensure a hundred battles. Right now, everyone is going through a war, so it is natural to give priority to inquiring about intelligence.


    Going forward, the strange thing is that I didn''t encounter any Zerg halfway. This phenomenon is very uncommon. After flying straight for dozens of miles, I saw a worm nest standing in front of me. Near the worm nest, a large area of ??Zerg gather.


    Those zerg are clustered around the worm nest, as if a well-trained army is waiting.


    Going further a little further, Divine Sense spread out to check the reality on the other side of the worm nest.


    Under normal circumstances, at such a distance, Lu Ye''s body fluctuates with spiritual power, and the Zerg should be attracted, but Lu Ye found that although the Zerg in the periphery had some signs of riots, none of the Zerg took the initiative to attack, and they were all stable. Stay still.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help frowning, this situation seemed a bit strange, you must know that the Zerg do not have much intelligence, and act on instinct, not only the weak Zerg, but also the Divine Sea Realm Zerg.


    It is a little strange that such a large number of Zerg gather around the worm''s nest to form a seemingly impregnable protection that is inseparable.


    However, if it is said that guarding the worm nest is the instinct of the zerg, and it is more important to be attracted by the fluctuation of spiritual power, it makes sense.


    After investigating the situation a little, and having a certain understanding of the power of the Zerg here, Lu Ye returned.


    There are more monks gathered here.


    Nian Yuexian is not a person who likes to give orders. For so many years, she has always been alone in a pass, with no soldiers or soldiers under her command, so Lu Ye went to Cangyan Mountain Pass to listen to her orders for a period of time.


    But at the moment she has the highest cultivation level, and everyone naturally wants to follow her lead. No, they can only provoke the lead to assign tasks to the Divine Sea Realm who came here.


    Fortunately, there is no need to play any intrigue and tricks, simply divide the troops and go straight ahead.


    After another half an hour, there were twenty people in the Divine Sea Realm gathered here, and the number of the True Lake Realm reached thousands. This kind of force is enough to eat the worm nest in front, so Nian Yuexian gave an order, all the repairers. The soldiers divided into three groups and slaughtered the worm nest in front of them.


    Lu Ye''s position is on the left, and there are others with him


    Several Divine Sea Realm, the cultivation base is uneven, the lowest is only the Divine Sea two-layer, the highest is the seventh-layer, and his fourth-layer is considered to be in the middle.


    But even if his cultivation surpassed him, no one would underestimate him.


    Previously, the image of Lu Ye wearing a dragon seat outside the door and killing the ring was too popular. Now almost the entire Divine Sea Realm of Bingzhou knows that Lu Ye''s strength cannot only be seen in realm. The stream realm has been maintained to the murderer of the Divine Sea Realm.


    For this alone, in the history of Kyushu, 99% of the geniuses could not do it.


    The three-way troops continued to advance forward. Gradually, the worm nest came into view, and further forward, the zerg gathered outside the worm nest were also clearly visible.


    The monks secretly activated their spiritual power and prepared for the battle. Soldiers and physiques come first, ghosts come last, and the last is the Dharma practitioners. It can be clearly seen that with the approach of the three-way troops, there are obvious signs of turmoil outside the worm nest, but all the zerg are still standing still, still guarding their worm nest like the stars and the moon.


    In the middle of the road, Nian Yuexian flying sword swept out, and when the sound of the sword sounded, the overwhelming magic slammed into the swarm.


    At the same time, the Zerg''s counterattack also followed.


    Although most Zerg do not have the means of long-range attack, after all, there are a small number of Zerg who have this ability. Their attacks are not magic, but more like the display of their own abilities.


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 1118： last worm nest

    For example, some Zerg that look like spiders can swallow and spit out spider silk, which is extremely sticky, and it is difficult for monks to get rid of them once they are contaminated. Another example is some Zerg like porcupines, the sharp thorns on the back can be shot out, which is extremely powerful.


    To a certain extent, Zerg and monsters have some commonalities, and the two have amazing similarities in many aspects, but all Zerg have an obvious feature, that is, the body surface is covered with a solid Carapace, which is not possessed by most monsters.


    Therefore, even if the Zerg''s mental intelligence is low, if you do not deal with it carefully, it can pose a certain degree of threat to the monks.


    Under the mutual attack between the monk army and the Zerg, the Zerg suffered heavy casualties. Compared with the various attack methods of the monk army, the means of the Zerg side seemed relatively weak. Where can such a counterattack take advantage of it. After an attack, countless insect races were killed, except for a few who were not careful enough to be injured in the real lake, others were unscathed.


    Seemingly realizing that continuing like this would lead to the annihilation of the entire army, the swarm of insects guarding the perimeter of the worm''s nest finally couldn''t hold back, and rushed forward against the cultivator''s attack.


    Most of the Zerg were killed on the way to the attack, and a few Zerg who rushed to the front were also difficult to do. The Divine Sea Realm shot together, and the Zerg corpses piled up into mountains.


    Nian Yuexian''s flying sword whistled back and forth, sometimes turning into a stegosaurus, and sometimes condensing a slash, even those big insect-level Zerg, can''t help but a few of her flying swords.


    The three-way troops continued to advance, not hurriedly, and steadily wiped out the visible Zerg. A battle lasted less than half an hour before it stopped.


    Since the monks here have won a big victory.


    Looking around, there are insect corpses everywhere, and even Jiali''s worm nest on the ground has become tattered.


    Although the Zerg on the ground have been cleaned up, but under the perception of spiritual sense,


    But it can still be clearly noticed that there are many hidden breaths of the Zerg deep underground.


    These zerg are obviously hiding inside the worm nest.


    A worm nest is not only a part of the worm''s nest on the surface, it is only a small part of the worm''s nest. The true magnificence of the worm''s nest is the part that is hidden underground. The invisible is the main body of the worm''s nest.


    When the battle was just now, many Zerg indented into the insect nest and disappeared, and they were obviously hiding in it at the moment.


    Now that the visible enemy has been resolved, naturally we must also resolve the invisible enemy. Only in this way can we do our best.


    Many Divine Sea Realms gathered around Nian Yuexian, and she simply made some arrangements and went deep through the passage inside the worm nest. Twenty Divine Sea Realm poured in one after another, followed by a team of True Lake Realm cultivators.


    As soon as he entered the worm''s nest, a dark and cold breath rushed towards his face, as well as an extremely unpleasant breath.


    Lu Ye had the experience of going deep into the worm''s nest. Whether it was the Lingxi Battlefield or the Ten Thousand Beast Territory, it was considered to have penetrated into the worm''s nest. a grade.


    Under the perception of Spiritual Mind, I only feel that the passages inside the worm nest extend in all directions, with many forks, and many zerg are dormant in these forks, waiting for an opportunity to move.


    Even if it is the Divine Sense of the Divine Sea Realm


    There is no way to clearly identify the path underground, plus the terrain is limited, so if you want to exterminate the underground Zerg, there is only one way.


    Split up.


    The forks were scattered, and after half a cup of tea, Lu Ye became a loner.


    As he walked forward, he searched for Zerg beheading, twisting and turning, Lu Ye didn''t know where he was going.


    However, in a flash of spiritual sense, I could feel the aura of the nearby human race monks, and battles broke out from time to time, and the spiritual power was agitated.


    Such a carpet-like search is undoubtedly time-consuming, but in order to ensure that there will not be too many slipping fish, it can only be done in this way. At the very least, the worm nest must be fundamentally destroyed, otherwise it will continue to flow Constantly spawn new zerg


    More than half an hour later, while Lu Ye was still searching, a spiritual sense suddenly came from a certain direction.


    Someone found the core of the hive


    Lu Ye immediately turned around and followed the source of the divine sense, but he didn''t know how many forks he passed in the meantime.


    During the journey, there were violent fluctuations of spiritual power coming from that direction, obviously those who were in the Divine Sea Realm were fighting against the Zerg. When Lu Ye finally arrived at the place, the battle here was almost over.


    This is a huge chamber with fleshy barriers all around and on the ground. Going deep into this place is like entering the stomach of a certain creature. Above the fleshy wall, there are things like large and small sarcoid. Inside the sarcoma, there are worms that are hatching.


    The core area of ??the worm''s nest is always guarded by guards of the zerg. These guards are generally the most powerful beings in the entire swarm. Each of them is at the level of a large worm. They have been guarding the core since they were born. Will not leave until death.


    The number seems to be quite large, but with the cooperation and coordination of many Divine Sea Realms, the blood of being killed is still flowing into rivers.


    Nian Yuexian came long ago, and Feijian swept back and forth, invincible. Lu Ye quickly joined the battle group.


    In a short time, all the Zerg guards were slaughtered. Among the cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm who rushed here, several people were injured, but fortunately, the injuries were not serious.


    The main reason is that such an environment is a bit cramped for the Divine Sea Realm, and it is not easy to use what one has learned.


    In the very center of the chamber, stands a huge sarcoid, which is the core of the entire worm nest. There is something like a vital nucleus in it, which is also the source of energy for zerg hatching.


    Nian Yuexian stepped forward, broke open the sarcoma, and took out all the vitality cores. This was considered to have cut off the source of power of the worm nest. Even if it was ignored, it would not be able to hatch the zerg.


    Of course, it would be better to destroy the entire chamber, which would be considered eradication.


    This matter fell on Lu Ye and another Divine Sea Realm Faxiu. Both of them had all the spiritual power of fire, and they were most suitable for this kind of work of destroying corpses and destroying traces. After a while, when everyone exited the chamber, Lu Ye and Nafaxiu used various means, the raging flames burned, and the pungent smell spread rapidly. Immortal Nianyue''s spiritual thoughts were ups and downs, and the voice transmission came out, and all the monks who were still underground retreated along the same path. Regroup and continue to move forward.


    The advance of the army of monks from Kyushu did not encounter too many twists and turns. The giant insects encountered were solved in advance by the Divine Sea Ninth-layer, and the insect nests encountered were also easily removed.


    The direction of the war is that the human race presents a crushing advantage. This is undoubtedly expected and reasonable.


    With the huge size of the Kyushu monks, a full 80% of the elites were divided into nine armies and rushed into the Zerg Great Secret Realm. If the problem cannot be easily solved, it will be trouble.


    The speed of advancement is getting faster and faster.


    The main reason is that as the distance advances, the line of soldiers that originally surrounded the entire Zerg Great Secret Realm is getting shorter and shorter, and the strength of the monks is getting more and more concentrated. The more people there are, the easier it is to kill the enemy. Since the third stage of the counter-attack on the Zerg Great Rift, half a month later, teams of varying numbers have been killed one after another to the very center of the Zerg Great Rift.


    At this point, everyone stopped.


    More teams gathered and stopped in unison.


    Another day later, the Kyushu army has formed a siege to the center of the Zerg Great Secret Realm. At this point, the army of nine monks has officially completed the meeting.


    It also means that a carpet-style clean-up of the entire Zerg Great Secret Realm has been carried out. In this half-month period, the Zerg killed are incalculable, even the giant insects, and dozens of them have been wiped out.


    Hundreds of worm nests have been removed.


    At this point in the war, victory is in sight, but it is not over yet, because in the most central area of ??the Zerg Great Secret Realm, there is still a huge insect nest standing. It is much larger than the worm nests that everyone has seen along the way. If the worm nests encountered before are a thatched cottage, then this worm nest is a magnificent palace, and there is absolutely no comparison between them. sex.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s hard to imagine that a worm nest will give people a grand feeling But it is.


    Although it is not that the size of the worm nest means that the zerg is strong, everyone realizes that there are many large worm-level existences hidden under the worm nest. This is the last level of the counterattack on the Zerg Great Secret Realm. As long as this insect nest is removed, it means the complete victory of the Kyushu army. Having come this far, it is natural to do everything perfectly. The worm nest was completely empty, and half of the zerg could not be seen. The chiefs of the nine continents are meeting in one place and are discussing the next countermeasures, how to remove this worm nest more effectively, and how to minimize their own casualties. These are all things they need to consider.


    On the side of the Bingzhou Front, Lu Ye and Ding Jiu team joined together, and they jumped and looked at the huge worm nest together, and they were amazed.


    Li Baxian said: "In such a large worm nest, there should be no less worms in it."


    "Who knows, you can only see it when you kill it." Lu Ye shook his head. It was strange to say that when he encountered the insect nest before, under the perception of his spiritual sense, he could more or less detect the hidden breath of some insect races. .


    But in front of this last worm nest, the spiritual sense perception is empty, there is no trace of any living beings, as if there are no zerg underground.


    Of course, it may also be that the Zerg is hiding too deep.


    "This worm nest has been removed, and this counter-offensive has come to an end. What are the plans for the next little brother?"


    "Practice hard," Lu Ye replied casually, but he had a vague feeling that the day when he returned to the blood refining world would not be too far away. Although there was no clear sign and no inspiration from heaven, it was an intuition. .


    So there is still a lot he wants to do. In the end, he should not use the tokens given by the seniors to win over more powerhouses. He has to think clearly. But before that, he had to figure out one thing, how many people he could bring to the blood refining world this time.

 Chapter 1119： decisive battle

    It takes energy to transmit this kind of thing, and the amount of energy consumption depends on two factors.


    distance, volume.


    The farther the distance, the larger the body, the more energy consumed, and vice versa.


    Taking Lu Ye himself as an example, now he is in the Divine Sea Realm, compared to the previous Yunhe Realm, the spiritual power required to activate the teleportation formation is undoubtedly many times greater.


    Because in terms of size, his cultivation base has changed from Yunhe Realm to Divine Sea Realm, and the growth of strength is also a change in size, and the power consumed is naturally different.


    From Kyushu to the blood refining world, I don��t know how far away, the energy required for transmission must be enormous. This is also the reason why Dao Shisan was left behind when he returned to Kyushu last time, just to save energy.


    I think he and Ying Wuji and other nine people were transported to the broken Wushuang Continent by the Jiuzhou Tianji, but at that time the Wushuang Continent should not be too far from Kyushu, because not long after they solved the problem of the Wushuang Continent, the broken Wushuang Continent It merged with the Yunhe Battlefield and became a part of the Yunhe Battlefield.


    And at that time, everyone was just a monk in the Cloud River Realm. The body was not large, and the consumption was naturally not too big, so Tianji could easily send them there.


    But this time, if Lu Ye wants to bring reinforcements to the Blood Refinement Realm, it must be in the Divine Sea Realm, and the higher the level, the better, the consumption required is difficult to calculate.


    Don''t worry, he has pulled a large number of helpers here, and as a result, the number of people who can transmit the heavenly energy is limited, so it will be a waste of time.


    But Lu Ye doesn''t know how to determine how many people he can bring there, and there is no way to ask others about it.


    I can only hope that at the right time, Tianji can give me some inspiration.


    "Cultivation requires hard work, but don''t let the beauty down." Li Baxian lowered his voice and glanced in the direction of Huaci, "Junior sister Huaci is a good woman, when junior brother should make a move, he still has to Get out."


    Speaking of the relationship between children and children, Lu Ye couldn''t help but glance at Li Baxian with a complicated expression.


    Shouldn''t I say hello to the fourth senior brother in advance and tell him that the senior senior brother is not dead, or else this generation will be a bit messy in the future...


    "What''s on my face?" Li Baxian touched his face.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "It''s nothing, I just thought of some things." I won''t talk about it for the time being, and it''s not something outsiders can intervene. It''s natural for the boat to reach the bridge, and I believe the senior brother will not be unkind.


    And from the current situation, the Grandmaster''s sister-in-law is a little bit laissez-faire, otherwise, Fengyue Maid will not be allowed to follow Li Baxian all the time.


    While talking, the chiefs of the nine states had already agreed on a specific plan, and there was a strong voice from there: "All the ninth-level monks, come and gather!"


    This is obviously to assemble the strongest group of monks to form an elite team. The environment in the worm nest is destined to be unsuitable for a large number of people to enter. In such an environment, dispatching the most elite personnel to solve the incident is the best choice.


    In an instant, among the nine armies, one after another silhouette flew over there, all of them with astonishing momentum.


    Soon more than two hundred people gathered.


    On weekdays, although the monks of the Nine-layer Realm of the Divine Sea are not like the dragons, it is not easy for ordinary monks to meet, but at this moment, there are more than 200 people gathered together.


    It can be said that with the exception of a few left behind in the nine-level realm of Kyushu, the rest are all here.


    This is also the top batch of combat power in the entire Kyushu.


    After a brief exchange, more than 200 figures disappeared into the worm nest.


    In this final battle, not to mention that Lu Ye is not qualified to participate in the fourth-layer Divine Sea, even those who are in the eighth-layer can only wait.


    Not bad.


    After a month of war, the cultivators were actually very tired. They took this opportunity to take a rest, and only after the ninth-level people solved the final problem, they could return to the court.


    After this time, the plague of insects has been eliminated, and it will not take long for Kyushu to recover.


    And the next question that the monks will face is very practical. After the in-depth cooperation between the two camps, how should the camp position of each other be established in the future?


    Do you want to maintain the endless confrontation before? Or do you want to make peace and not aggress each other?


    This is probably unrealistic, because monks need all kinds of resources to practice, and resources are earned and robbed, so monks are destined to have no shortage of battles and disputes in their lives.


    With such a huge number of monks in Kyushu, individuals have their own pursuits and grievances, and it is a fantasy to want them to coexist peacefully.


    However, these matters are issues that the top leaders of the two camps need to consider after all. If their identity strength is not that level, it is meaningless to consider them.


    Time passed, and more than an hour later, there was a very slight spiritual power fluctuation from the depths of the ground, so slight that only the divine sense of the Divine Sea Realm could perceive one or two.


    Lu Ye knew that the final battle between the Terran and the Zerg broke out. The battlefield should be deep, so there was not much movement on the ground.


    Although the aftermath of the battle was slight, it was very messy. After all, with so many Divine Sea Nine-layers going deep into it, the battle must have been fierce.


    Everyone thought it was a battle without too much suspense.


    Kyushu has dispatched more than 200 of the most elite personnel, and there is no reason to have no hands, but as time goes by, more and more people feel that


    Something is wrong.


    Because the battle has never stopped since the beginning, under the perception, there is always an extremely weak aftermath of the battle coming from the depths of the ground.


    This undoubtedly shows that the battle is very fierce. . . .


    One day passed, two days passed, three days passed...


    The battle was still going on, and finally someone couldn''t hold back, and sent a message to the ninth-level realm of their sect, and the feedback they got was surprising.


    The battle situation was not as overwhelming as the Kyushu cultivators imagined, but a trap.


    He was in a state of extreme anxiety, and even said that the situation was extremely unfavorable for the monks in Kyushu, because the opponent they encountered this time was too weird


    It is so strange that it is difficult for the ninth-level monks to cause substantial damage to it.


    The most important thing is that all the monks who went deep into the ground were trapped, and there were even some casualties!


    That is a ninth-level cultivator. If anyone died, it would be a huge loss. If it was allocated to a certain sect, it would definitely be a bad thing.


    When the news came out, there was an uproar in the cultivator army, and an atmosphere of panic shrouded the entire army.


    You must know that those who entered the worm''s nest this time are the top batch of combat power in Kyushu. If something happens to them, the blow to the cultivation world of Kyushu must be unprecedented.


    It is not to say that there will be a fault in the inheritance. If the ninth-level state is gone, there will be eight-level and seventh-level state, but if those people really want to be wiped out, the vitality of the Kyushu cultivation world will not be recovered for decades.


    After all, not every Divine Sea Realm can be promoted to the ninth-level realm. The size of Kyushu is so large that there are only so many people in the ninth-level realm, because in the environment of the Kyushu, the further the Divine Sea Realm is in the later stage, the more difficult it will be to advance. , Especially after the seventh-layer, it can almost be said that it is a one-day moat, it does not mean that there is enough accumulation to be able to be promoted smoothly.


    Lu Ye hasn''t reached that level yet, so he can''t feel it, but after the cultivator reaches the seventh level, he can clearly feel that there is an invisible force that suppresses the growth of his own strength, but so far, No one has figured out what kind of power this is.


    Therefore, in a big environment like Kyushu, every cultivator who can be promoted to the ninth-layer is a dragon and a phoenix.


    The news of the civil war in the worm''s nest spread quickly, and the monks under the Divine Sea Realm were helpless in the face of such a situation. All they could do was wait.


    The cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm were also divided into two factions. One faction was to mobilize manpower to support the ninth-layer realm, at least to rescue them. Most of those who had this idea were sect cultivators whose own Divine Sea Realm had fallen into it.


    The other faction has to wait and see the changes. If even those nine-layer realms can''t solve the problem, then others will be given for nothing if they go deep into the worm''s nest.


    - Time, the Kyushu army that has been united for a month shows signs of division for the first time.


    Cultivators are also human beings, and they have their own flaws in human nature. No matter what happens when things go smoothly, once there is a setback, there will be various opinions and persistence.


    It cannot be said that which side is at fault, each has its own judgment and reason, and this kind of debate is not a confrontation between the two camps, even in the same camp, there are still different opinions.


    But everyone knew that they had to come up with a plan as soon as possible. When they were arguing here, those ninth-layers were still struggling below, and no one knew how long they could hold on.


    "Can''t go!" You Shenhaijing said loudly: "If they felt it was necessary to support, they would have already taken the initiative to send a message. More than 200 people did not call for help, which means that the situation below is not as simple as we thought, and they must also Thinking that support is useless and going in hastily will only increase casualties, so we must not go to support."


    This is very reasonable, and has received support from many people. "Furthermore, things haven''t reached that stage yet, and those fellow Daoists may not have the chance to kill them. If we rashly go to support, it will only cause confusion."


    More people fell into contemplation.


    But soon there was a rebuttal, and there was a lot of noise.


    In the place where the monks of Bingzhou gathered, Lu Ye pointed on the battlefield mark with his hand. He wanted to send a message to the headmaster or Nian Yuexian to ask about the situation, but he was afraid of distracting them.


    In the end, he gave up the idea of ??subpoenaing inquiries, got up, and rushed towards the worm''s nest.


    What happened next, you can see for yourself. No matter what choices others make, he has already made up his mind. If Headmaster and Senior Sister Nian are really in an unfavorable environment, then he will naturally support them. It is impossible to sit idly by. , He is also confident that with his own strength, he will not become a burden to the two, and he can play some role.


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 1120： not retreat but advance

    As soon as Lu Ye moved here, he immediately attracted the attention of many cultivators in the Divine Sea Realm, and soon someone followed silently.


    More and more people.


    Those who insisted on watching the changes in the Divine Sea Realm did not stop them. They could express their opinions and insist on their own judgments, but they would not rashly obstruct the actions of others. This was the principle of dealing with the world.


    Lu Ye didn''t care about the people who were following behind him. For him, it didn''t matter if he was really alone.


    After rushing into the worm''s nest, he immediately found a passage and swept straight down.


    As soon as he entered the worm''s nest, he noticed something was not quite right. This worm nest is fundamentally different from the worm nest he has encountered before.


    The passages inside the worm nest encountered in the past are just simple worm passages, which are the passages opened by the zerg underground to facilitate the entry and exit of the zerg.


    But the worm road here is surrounded by a layer of meat walls. The meat wall is generally only seen in the core area of ??the worm nest, and there is no such thing in the worm tunnel, but the worm tunnel of this worm nest is actually covered with meat walls, which is a bit unusual.


    In the rush, the Panshan knife was pulled out, dragged along, and the sharp blade cut the meat wall, and immediately there was a stench.


    Lu Ye checked the talent tree and found nothing unusual, which meant that those smells were simply unpleasant and not poisonous.


    There was nothing else in the flesh wall, which seemed to be no different from the flesh wall that Lu Ye had seen at the core of those worm nests before.


    Continue to go deeper, followed by a large number of monks.


    Along the way, there was no trace of any battle left, and no Zerg was encountered.


    This is also different from other worm nests, the interior of other worm nests


    Which requires - road kill - road depth, but here, unimpeded.


    But Lu Ye felt an uneasy feeling in his heart.


    After all, if things really went so smoothly, the ninth-layer monks would have solved the problem long ago.


    So far, Lu Ye still doesn''t know what kind of enemy they encountered.


    It took only a few dozen breaths to move forward, and the mutation protruded.


    The surrounding flesh wall suddenly wriggled rapidly, and then expanded and proliferated, filling the entire worm passage in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Ye only felt that he was wrapped in a piece of rotten meat in an instant, and the smell was full of the stench in his mouth and nose, and there was a soft touch of waxy wax around him.


    An exclamation sounded.


    Not only was he wrapped in a wall of flesh, but the monks who followed him and continued to penetrate inward also had the same experience.


    In an instant, the violent spiritual power was chaotic, and everyone was using means to get rid of the shackles of the flesh wall.


    Lu Ye pulled out the scabbard with difficulty, and when his spiritual power surged, he had already displayed the third style of the tyrannical sword, Lian Ri.


    The dazzling rays of light bloomed, and the sharp and incomparable knife light burst open, like a blooming lotus flower, with the place where he was as the center, the knife light cut through the void.


    The feeling of being bound disappeared instantly, and a huge hole was immediately cleared out of the flesh wall that wrapped him.


    However, just after getting out of the trap, before there was time to do anything else, the hole that was emptied was filled up with the wriggling flesh wall again, and the feeling of being squeezed and restrained came from all around again.


    The strength of the restraint is very strong, and it feels like being held in the palm of the hand, and even breathing becomes difficult.


    With this kind of restraint power, the monks in the Divine Sea Realm are afraid that they will burst open immediately, even if they are in the Divine Sea Realm, their cultivation base is low, and their physical strength is not enough.


    Lu Ye felt a few dwindling movements behind him, mixed with a few short screams.


    Misfortune has already happened to someone.


    This is really not a success. They were going to support the ninth-level realms who were fighting fiercely. As a result, they had already suffered losses just after entering the worm nest.


    Lu Ye is not worried for the time being, but he can clearly perceive that the restraint force around him is getting stronger and stronger.


    In fact, in the face of this kind of crisis, it is the best response to sacrifice the dragon seat, but at the moment he is wrapped in the flesh wall, there is no space to sacrifice the dragon seat at all, and the passage under the worm nest is not spacious, really Sacrificing the dragon seat is also not good.


    "Go back, get out!" Someone shouted from behind.


    After only a short contact, everyone realized the seriousness of the problem. It is not too difficult to destroy the flesh wall that wraps them. After all, everyone is in the Divine Sea Realm, and the means are still very sharp.


    But the key is that this thing proliferates too fast, even if it is destroyed, it will re-grow in an instant and continue to wrap people. In such a situation, not to mention going deep into the worm''s nest for reinforcements, it will become a problem for self-preservation after a long time.


    So if you want to survive, you have to leave quickly.


    Lu Ye didn''t retreat, not only did he not retreat, but he was advancing forward, but even the power of Tyrant Saber''s third style could only buy him a breath of time. After a breath, he would be wrapped in flesh again. .


    At this moment, he was thinking about a question in his mind, when he was teaching them in depth, did he encounter such a thing?


    There should be no, otherwise the people outside would have been summoned long ago. The headmaster did not encounter such an attack when they came, but he and others encountered it. Such a discriminatory treatment is obviously not the instinct of the worm nest, but a sense of control!


    This consciousness obviously doesn''t want anyone to come to disrupt the situation, so it wants the people who come to retreat.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye does not retreat but advances. No matter what the consciousness is, if the other party wants him to retreat, then he has to move forward. At this time, only by contradicting that consciousness, will he have a chance to succeed.


    But one thing is fortunate, the supporting monks did not go too far, and the meat wall responded.


    If you really want everyone to go deep into a certain level, then there may be no room to retreat, and there will be heavy casualties.


    Does that consciousness have compassion? Obviously not, there is only one explanation for such a situation.


    That consciousness didn''t dare to bind too many monks with the flesh wall, so it launched the attack when the monks who supported it didn''t go too far.


    Why is this so?


    Lu Ye felt that if he understood this problem, it would be of great help to his next actions.


    Divine Sense spread out, monitoring the Quartet, and at the same time waving the knife constantly, trekking with difficulty.


    In this constant confrontation with the meat wall, Lu Ye discovered one thing, and that is the flow of vitality.


    The monk''s perception of vitality is still very keen, especially Lu Ye refined a drop of holy blood in the blood river of the blood refining world. After obtaining the inheritance of the blood clan, the perception of vitality is much sharper than that of ordinary monks, because the blood clan''s Many blood techniques are basically performed based on their own vitality, especially blood refining techniques.


    The flesh wall is destroyed, and it can quickly proliferate again, which is obviously supplemented by vitality. In other words, if he keeps destroying the flesh wall like this, he is consuming the vitality contained in the nest.


    Suddenly realized, no wonder that consciousness is reluctant to let too many monks go deep into it, because every monk''s destruction of the flesh wall is a consumption of vitality.


    They are fighting against unknown enemies in the depths of the worm nest, and they will definitely cause great damage to the flesh wall, which needs to be supplemented by vitality.


    That sense of consciousness can put the most elite groups in Kyushu into trouble. It is most likely that the huge and endless source of vitality is relied on. Therefore, they do not want to waste their vitality on other monks, which makes them retreat.


    Lu Ye vaguely felt that he had grasped a key point. Vitality may be the factor that determines the outcome of this battle! When he was trudging forward in the worm nest tunnel, many monks gathered outside the worm nest, and many people had more seasons on their faces.


    After practicing for so many years, no one has ever encountered such a strange scene. If they didn''t retreat quickly, they would have been wiped out.


    Around this, several people fell in the passage. "Are they all out?" someone asked.


    "There are still people in there."


    The situation is obvious, because there are fluctuations in spiritual power.


    Everyone glanced left and right, and immediately understood who was still in the passage.


    Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye!


    The reason why the judgment was made so quickly was naturally because Lu Ye was the first one, which was impressive. Those who were still alive had already withdrawn, and only he was nowhere to be seen.


    Where he is located, the situation is already obvious.


    "He.... doesn''t want to quit?" Under everyone''s perception, they didn''t feel that Lu Ye wanted to retreat Instead, he was slowly advancing forward.


    Such a daring artist can''t help but be amazed.


    But such a reckless move obviously won''t end well, and even if he can really succeed, how much help he can bring to those ninth-layers.


    For a time, everyone was worried. Originally, they had planned to go deep into the worm''s nest to support, but now they can''t do it at all, which is really embarrassing.


    In the tunnel of the worm''s nest, Lu Ye stopped his movements. Can��t go on like this. I don��t know how deep the position of the headmaster is. With my current speed, the Year of the Monkey, the Horse and the Moon will be able to rush past? Moreover, doing so will consume a lot of spiritual power. To exhaustion and die first.


    Have to think of a different way.


    As soon as he stopped his hand, the surrounding flesh walls quickly wrapped around him, with a posture that would devour him completely.


    Lu Yexin''s hair is ruthless, so let''s see who can devour who. If his previous speculation is correct, then even if he does not rush to the battlefield where the headmaster and others are, he can still play his role.


    Let the meat wall wrap him and bind him, he activated the power of the talent tree.


    In an instant, roots that were invisible to the naked eye spread out from the surface of the body and plunged into the flesh wall.


    At this moment, Lu Yemeng opened his eyes, because he clearly felt how surging the vitality contained in the flesh wall.


    Looking at today''s Kyushu, the most vigorous and huge individuals are undoubtedly those who cultivate in the ninth-layer realm, such as the headmaster.


    But even the vitality in the headmaster''s body cannot be compared with what Lu Ye perceives at the moment, and there is absolutely no comparison between them.


    Not only is it huge, but this vitality also gives people a different feeling, it seems to be an existence beyond Lu Ye''s understanding, an existence above the Divine Sea Realm!

 Chapter 1121： final battlefield

    The vitality contained in the meat wall is obviously a more mysterious form. Compared with the normal vitality, it is like the difference between water and ice. Although both are fundamentally the same thing, the vitality in the meat wall. To be more sophisticated.


    This may be the reason why it can quickly repair the flesh wall.


    The existence of the worm nest itself stores a lot of vitality, which is the energy source of the zerg hatching, and each worm nest has a vitality core inside.


    Now this vitality is so brilliant and refined, it is naturally difficult to deal with.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what happened to them, but judging from the changes in the meat wall, the enemies they faced were very likely to have such characteristics, otherwise the top group of people in Kyushu would not be in trouble. among.


    In this way, if this vitality can be consumed, it can also relieve some of the pressure on them.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye deduces that even if he does not rush to the battlefield, even if he is here, as long as he operates properly, he can provide assistance to them.


    His way is to devour!


    Devouring with the power of the talent tree, and this is his strength.


    In an instant, a steady stream of vitality was drawn from the roots of the talent tree and injected into Lu Ye''s body. Under the inner view, a large area of ??gray fog immediately ignited on the talent tree.


    It''s not that this vitality is poisonous, but that it is an external force after all, which can be transformed into Lu Ye''s own pure power through the burning and transformation of the talent tree.


    The binding force of the surrounding flesh walls is also increasing, which forces Lu Ye to urge Lian Ri every once in a while to gain enough time and space for himself to breathe.


    In the three styles of the tyrant sword, the first style is more powerful than the first style, but correspondingly, the consumption will also increase.


    However, with the devouring of the talent tree, the spiritual power consumed by Lu Ye can be quickly replenished, and there is even a large amount of reserves.


    It goes on and on again and again.


    Until a certain moment, when Lu Ye once again urged Lian Ri to break the tightly bound flesh walls, the place he was in became empty.


    The flesh wall is no longer proliferating, not only that, even the place where the flesh wall originally existed under his feet is rapidly disappearing, revealing the original appearance of the passage.


    Lu Ye''s eyes drooped slightly, and this sudden change made him more and more sure of one thing.


    The previous changes in the meat wall were controlled by a consciousness.


    But with the display of the power of his talent tree, the consciousness clearly noticed the treacherousness of his methods, knowing that he could not trap him, and he would draw his own power, so he no longer forced it.


    Lu Ye turned his head and looked at it. The passage from here was filled with flesh walls, and the road ahead was the same. Only his position, which was about three feet in length, showed the appearance of the original underground passage.


    It looked like he was trapped here.


    But how could it really trap him.


    Carrying the Panshan sword, I walked forward, if the mountain does not come, I will, I will come to the mountain.


    The flesh wall in front began to wriggle and disappear. Every time he took a step, the flesh wall that filled the passage disappeared. However, correspondingly, the flesh wall in the back began to proliferate and grow, leaving him with only three feet of free space. .


    This stance is as if the meat wall really has his own consciousness, and is constantly retreating as he advances, even if Lu Ye changes his speed, the front and rear meat walls can keep disappearing and growing synchronously.


    Lu Ye Xinsheng Mingwu


    This is not a fear of him, but a silent invitation!


    Inviting him to enter the real battlefield, the hidden consciousness understands that there is no way to deal with him by the flesh wall alone. If you want to solve him, you can only put him on the battlefield.


    Just in line with Lu Ye''s heart, he was still a little worried about how to find the right path in the underground passage, but since the other party intends to invite him, then there is no need to worry about finding the way.


    Just follow the direction where the meat wall disappears.


    The speed is getting faster and faster, and Lu Ye can clearly feel that the fluctuation of the battle is getting closer and closer to him.


    Until a certain moment, he rushed into a huge space. In an instant, the turbulent movement of spiritual power came from all directions. In the field of vision, silhouettes shuttled back and forth, and many mysterious methods continued to bloom, which was a lively scene.


    Before Lu Ye had time to observe the battlefield, there was a sound of something breaking, followed by a sharp breath.


    He hurriedly turned his head and looked around, and at a glance, he saw a mantis zerg waving a mantis knife towards him.


    The size of this mantis zerg is obviously larger than what he has seen before, and it is constantly flickering light, and he can clearly see that there are several very mysterious patterns on its body, and even the carapace on its back. , all glowing with a metallic luster.


    On the flesh wall not far away, there was a ruptured flesh sac, like a scar on the flesh wall, but it was healing rapidly.


    This is obviously a Zerg that has just hatched, and its breath has the level of the eighth-layer of the Divine Sea, which is a bit unreasonable.


    Because Zerg hatching is simple, but their growth also has a step-by-step process, it is impossible to have a strong power after hatching, if this is the case, then there will not be so many low-level Zerg.


    Lu Ye doesn''t know what the **** this big worm is, but the one who can be hatched in this place is obviously the guard of the worm''s nest.


    And it was specifically aimed at him, otherwise it wouldn''t make sense to appear at such a close distance.


    That sense of self-confidence that put him on the battlefield should come from this!


    The meat wall can''t solve Lu Ye, and even restrained by him, but these guard Zerg can.


    It might be really unlucky to be attacked by a Zerg guard in another 4th-layer Divine Sea Realm, but that consciousness obviously underestimated Lu Ye''s ability.


    The Panshan Knife slammed out of its sheath, and in the next instant, the sound of the collision of gold and iron came out, and the mantis zerg''s mantis knife was blocked. Lu Ye pushed the mantis zerg''s body back, and the middle door opened wide.


    In the next moment, the endless starry sky spreads out, and the sky is full of stars falling.


    In the blink of an eye, the mantis zerg had dozens of knives in its body and blood spurted, but it didn''t die. The already ferocious aura became even more violent, and the mouthparts made a rapid and sharp hissing sound, as if it had endured huge pain. He stumbled and looked like he was drunk.


    Although the injury on the body is serious, it is not fatal to it, but since the Iwayama Sword has been integrated with the Soul Chopping Sword, it can slash the soul while inflicting wounds on the enemy''s body.


    This invisible and invisible killing is the most deadly.


    Even if it is a big worm comparable to the eighth-layer of the sea of ????shen, but after all, the spirit is low, and the soul is weak.


    With this good opportunity, Lu Ye passed by it, the sword light flashed, and the worm''s body was stiff. When Lu Ye regained his shape, its head fell straight down, and the headless body kept twitching. on.


    One after another, spiritual senses searched here from all directions. Obviously, the ninth-level people noticed Lu Ye''s intrusion. This is also a normal thing. Everyone is ninth-level, and suddenly a fourth-level appeared. The power fluctuations are as conspicuous as the lights in the dark night.


    When they found his trace, they were all surprised.


    A figure wrapped in a sword-like sword light and swept to Lu Ye''s side. It was Nian Yuexian, "Why are you here?"


    Come in and have a look. "As Lu Ye spoke, his eyes


    Looking towards the center of the space.


    Under the constantly flickering rays of light, there was a figure that looked extremely bloated, like a fat worm.


    But it has more than a dozen slender and long claws, spread out on both sides of the side, and is dancing frantically at the moment, blocking all the attacks that hit it, about the position of the head, two scarlet red His eyes were fixed on Lu Ye.


    The moment they looked at each other, Lu Ye understood that this was the source of consciousness that controlled the flesh wall.


    In other words, it was this bloated bug that was controlling the flesh wall, and it was it that introduced Lu Ye into this invisible and invisible force that suddenly gathered, turning into a shock and hitting Lu Ye with a bang.


    Nian Yuexian''s face changed "be careful"


    Dodging was stopped in the middle of Lu Ye and the bug, and the whole body was full of aura.


    However, it was finally a step too late. Besides, the attack of the divine sense was so fast that it could not be intercepted if one wanted to intercept it. This was different from a normal attack with tangible qualities.


    Nian Yuexian is well aware of the power of this Zerg spiritual sense. It can be said that everyone present has suffered from its losses, and can''t help but look at Lu Ye with some worry, lest Lu Ye encounter an accident.


    In fact, it is precisely because the other party''s spiritual sense is too terrifying, so they did not call for help, because in contrast, the power of that spiritual sense has some meaning beyond the Divine Sea Realm, even if they are the ninth-layer realm, they can resist It is extremely hard, and only these people can support it under such a divine sense attack, and if someone with a lower cultivation base comes, they will die suddenly.


    The ninth-layers that died before were due to the lack of knowledge of the soul, and the bloated bug defeated the soul and caused the fall When the huge spiritual sense hit, Lu Ye''s soul protection was fragile. Like Zhihu''s, it was torn apart directly, and then the power blasted into his divine sea.


    The next moment, the waves in the Shenhai surging, but under the suppression of the Soul Tower, the surging waves quickly subsided.


    There is no serious problem, it feels like someone aggressively took a big hammer made of cotton and gave him a hard blow.


    The impact is full, but there is no way to cause any substantial damage to him.


    At the same time, where Lu Ye was located, the surrounding flesh walls quickly became bulging, turning into flesh sacs, the flesh sacs burst, and the Zerg guards appeared and swarmed towards him.


    The number is so large that Nian Yuexian is startled. Even she can''t deal with so many Zerg guards at the same time. Each of these things is at the level of giant insects, and it is even more difficult than ordinary giant insects.


    Immediately wrapped in sword light, he rushed out with Lu Ye.

 Chapter 1122： worm mother

    "That Zerg, have spiritual wisdom?" Lu Ye asked while observing the environment of the battlefield.


    At this time, there are still a series of spiritual thoughts constantly impacting his Divine Sea, but under the suppression of the Soul Tower, it is useless after all.


    "That''s the Insect Mother!" An uncomfortable look flashed on Nian Yuexian''s face. Although the Insect Mother''s soul impact was aimed at Lu Ye, she was too close to Lu Ye and would inevitably be affected. It could end the fight, but the resilience of this thing is terrifying, and ordinary injuries are of no use to it."


    After the fierce battle for so long, how could the ninth-level people not cause damage to the worm mother? But even if the injury is serious, the worm mother can recover in a very short period of time, so at this moment, everyone does not know how to get it. Victory can only be dragged on like this.


    They can also see that the root of the insect mother''s ability to quickly recover from the injury lies in the huge and pure vitality. Is it possible that as long as the opponent''s vitality is consumed to a certain extent, the insect mother will lose that kind of recovery ability?


    This idea is worthy of verification, so even if the situation is extremely bad, the ninth-level people are still insisting, and they have been fighting with the mother insect here.


    With their cultivation base to their level, there are countless crises encountered in their life, and it is impossible to lose their fighting spirit just because of a little setback.


    The universe is uncertain, life and death are not divided, no one dares to say that they will definitely lose.


    Speaking of which, their encounter this time was completely unexpected. At that time, they walked all the way here along the passage, and they were all in peace. They didn''t encounter any Zerg on the way. After arriving here, the situation became strange.


    In the huge space, only the mother insect was waiting for them.


    Immediately afterwards, a battle broke out. The worm mother seemed to be alone and dried up, but in fact, she was able to hatch a large number of guards at any time. Coupled with its own extremely powerful soul power, a face-to-face meeting made this team of Kyushu''s most elite. The team suffered a dull loss.


    Almost everyone was dazed by the impact of its divine soul power, and it was at that time that the casualties occurred. They are both at the ninth level, and there is a certain gap in strength between them. Some people''s souls are stronger and can resist the impact of the worm mother''s soul, and some people''s souls are weaker and naturally unable to resist.


    Fortunately, there were only a few casualties, and the rest of the ninth-layers had an extremely solid foundation.


    "Insect mother..." Lu Ye thought thoughtfully, this was the first time he heard this name. He had also participated in several operations to remove insect nests during this battle, but there were never any insect mothers in those insect nests.


    Maybe it''s because the size of the nest is not enough?


    This worm nest stands in the most central area of ??the Zerg Great Secret Realm, and it is also the largest worm nest, so there is such an existence as the mother of insects.


    Of course, it''s impossible to tell whether it''s because the worm mother created the worm nest or whether the worm nest gave birth to the worm mother. It seems that the chicken-and-egg or the chicken-and-egg question is inconclusive.


    "There is no vital nucleus here?" Lu Ye asked.


    Nian Yuexian shook his head: "No, all the vitality is concentrated in the insect mother."


    Lu Ye has already discovered this, because the vitality of the worm mother is really huge and amazing. At this moment, more than a dozen ninth-level realms are gathered around the worm mother to fight with it, and occasional attacks can break through its protection. , leaving a slight or serious injury on it, but under the influence of the huge vitality of the other party, no matter how serious the injury is, it can recover in the blink of an eye.


    The speed of recovery is faster than the growth of the flesh wall.


    "We also thought about retreating temporarily to avoid its edge, but this place has been completely closed, and there is no way to escape."


    The thick meat wall wraps the entire space, and the speed of destruction cannot keep up with the speed of the growth of the meat wall. It is impossible to open a passage. It can be said that since the ninth-level people entered here, there has been no retreat.


    The entrance to the location when Lu Ye came in was already filled with the flesh wall. "You shouldn''t have come in." Nian Yuexian sighed leisurely.


    So many gods gather in every ninth level, and they have nothing to do with this worm mother. He broke in with a ntoen, which is really bad luck.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye''s own strength is strong enough, so even if his cultivation base is lower, it will not become a burden. This is also the basis for Lu Ye to dare to break in.


    At this moment, he was thinking about a problem.


    Since the insect mother can quickly hatch so many powerful guard Zerg, why should she lead herself to this battlefield? It can completely dispatch the Zerg guard to solve itself in the passage.


    If so, he might not be able to stop him alone.


    Insect mother did not choose to do this, most likely it is not because she doesn''t want to, but because she can''t do it...


    In other words, these zerg guards that can be hatched quickly are powerful, but they have great drawbacks. It is very likely that they cannot leave here easily. It is the special environment here that allows the zerg guards to hatch as soon as they hatch. With powerful combat power, the insect mother can only introduce herself.


    Just like it let the Nine-layers enter here, this is its home field, and it can exert all its power. When rushing with Nian Yuexian, the number of Zerg guards chasing behind them increased, and there were also newly hatched Zerg guards on the left and right sides to join the chase sequence, and there were even interceptions from the front.


    Even if Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian are both good-looking, they are in danger, and the scene is lively.


    Not only the Zerg guards but also the ninth-layer monks gathered towards him.


    After such a long battle, the monks also discovered a problem, that is, the number of Zerg guards that the mother insect can hatch is limited.


    Full count, no more than 800.


    Before Lu Ye didn''t come in, each of them had to deal with several guards at the same time. They were killing them, but soon new guards were hatched, and it was endless.


    Therefore, although they protect themselves, it is difficult to help others.


    The situation has continued in this way.


    But since Lu Ye came in, the stalemate situation has undergone some changes, and the number of Zerg guards that the ninth-layers need to face has decreased...


    Because most of the newly hatched Zerg guards joined the siege and interception of Lu Ye.


    They are all people who have practiced for many years, and they are able to see such changes clearly.


    Long Bai shouted: "Boy, what did you do before, why are you being taken care of by the mother insect?"


    This is also where others are curious.


    The worm mother is so focused on taking care of Lu Ye, and she has a posture of wanting to kill him quickly, which undoubtedly shows one thing, Lu Ye can pose a huge threat to it, otherwise the worm mother will not have such a response.


    This is incredible. You must know that even the ninth-layers of them don''t seem to pay much attention to them, and they all treat them equally. How can a fourth-layer be so different?


    But this seems to be a matter of course, after all, it is Lu Yiye, a person who has the secret of heaven, who can do what ordinary people can''t.


    Everyone quickly realized one thing. If they want to break the game, they may have to rely on Lu Ye. This is why many ninth-level people gather around him.


    "Pinch persimmons softly?" Lu Ye replied casually.


    Long Bai pouted, obviously not believing it, but this is not the time to explore Lu Ye''s secrets, and shouted: "No matter what means you have, hurry up and use it, if it''s too late, everyone will die!"


    Lu Ye no longer hesitated, he threw his body down, and shouted: "I also ask you seniors to protect the law!"


    After brushing, the sound of breaking the air became a piece, and the streamers turned rapidly, and Lu Ye was guarded in the middle like the stars and the moon, and fell down.


    Stepping on the elastic meat wall, Lu Ye immediately activated the power of the talent tree, and the invisible roots pierced into the meat wall, and a heart was lifted.


    The Insect Mother can control the meat wall. Before in the passage, he could not easily touch the meat wall. At this time, if the insect mother controlled the meat wall to avoid him, then he would have nothing to do.


    When the time comes, we can only take this group of people to retreat through the passage from time to time, and we will not let these ninth-level people lose their lives.


    But what made him happy was that with the display of the power of the talent tree, there was no sign of the flesh wall under his feet to be eliminated.


    Lu Ye didn''t know why the insect mother didn''t control the meat wall to avoid him, but there was a reason for it, maybe it had something to do with those Zerg guards.


    If his previous guess is correct, these Zerg guards who can hatch quickly need a special environment here to maintain their combat power, so they can''t leave here.


    This is the core area of ??the entire worm nest. It is airtight and round and flawless wrapped by the meat wall. If there is a hole in the meat wall, it will definitely destroy something and affect the strength of the Zerg guards.


    Once the Zerg guards lose their function, the Zerg Mother will only die faster. The attack of more than two hundred and nine layers is not a joke, and its recovery ability will be exhausted for a moment no matter how abnormal it is.


    So even if she knew that Lu Ye had the ability to devour her own vitality, the worm mother did not control the elimination of the flesh wall and avoid Lu Ye''s means.


    The lesser of the two powers harms each other, and the intellect of the insect mother is not low.


    Or maybe it''s the meat wall here, even the middle mother tried to control Lu Ye easily and didn''t bother to explore the reason. The development of the situation was ultimately beneficial to her side.


    And with his actions, a sharp and piercing howl suddenly erupted from the mother of insects, and more than a dozen long and thin claws on both sides of her body danced more and more frantically.


    The screeching sound obviously contained an extremely large and pure soul power, and it swept the four directions. In an instant, many monks around Lu Ye groaned constantly, and some people''s faces turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even more waves.


    Beside the mother insect, more than a dozen people have been fighting it endlessly, constantly causing damage to it and draining its vitality.


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 1123： Dominate 1 all

    The offensive of the Zerg guards was obviously a lot more violent, and they swarmed towards this side from all directions, but they were blocked by many ninth-level means, - beheading.


    Every time a Zerg guard dies, a new guard is hatched, and in the sequence of rapidly accelerating the battle, the offensive continues without end.


    In just a short time, many people were injured. The situation suddenly became a little bad.


    Originally, although most of these ninth-layers fought independently, they were flexible and flexible. They could fight if they could, and run if they couldn''t. Therefore, it was not too difficult to deal with the different numbers of Zerg guards. The pressure they suffered, Basically, it comes from the soul attack of the insect mother.


    But the situation is different now. If Lu Ye wants to use the means that the mother insects are afraid of, they have to protect Lu Ye''s safety, which is equivalent to fighting from mobile warfare to positional warfare.


    However, the Zerg guards are all fierce and not afraid of death, which will inevitably make the ninth-level people feel the pressure. Fortunately, all of them are old monks, and they will soon be able to form a careful cooperation. But this state is obviously not sustainable.


    Lu Ye was keenly aware of this, and hurriedly took out an object from his storage space, raised his hand and shook it, and it shattered immediately.


    With the surge of spiritual power, a large fog filled the air, covering all the ninth-layers beside him.


    Someone took a deep breath and was immediately refreshed, because the soul that had been repeatedly hit by the insect mother was exhausted, and his face was radiant.


    "Soul Washing Water!" They are all knowledgeable, and soon someone realized what the mist that was sucked into their lungs was.


    It was transformed by the soul-washing water.


    "Good boy, I''m willing to take out this kind of treasure. Even if I fight for this life today, I will keep you from dying!" Long Bai shouted, and the offensive suddenly became fierce.


    Not only him, but the other ninth-layers have also become more and more fierce.


    The exhaustion of the soul will also affect the display of strength. It is undoubtedly the right time to turn the soul-washing water into a mist. Secretly shocked, the bottle of soul-washing water that Lu Ye took out just now has dozens of drops. It looks like this is a priceless treasure, and Lu Ye said it would be used without any hesitation or hesitation.


    With this single hand, many monks in Wanmoling have a great impression of Lu Ye, and they are more and more dedicated to protecting his safety.


    With the support of many ninth-layers around him, Lu Ye kept his mind and tried his best to activate the power of the talent tree.


    Many roots pierced into the meat wall, madly devouring the huge vitality in the meat wall.


    The mother insect''s reaction became more and more frantic, obviously feeling the threat. It tried to rush over several times, but was blocked by the cooperation of more than ten ninth-layers over there.


    But even it is impossible to maintain such a shock of the soul for a long time. After repeated failures, it can only resist stubbornly.


    The scale of victory seems to be tilting towards the human monks, but everyone knows that the real life-and-death struggle has just begun.


    What is certain now is that Lu Ye''s methods have made the insect mother feel a huge threat, although so far, no one has figured out what mysterious method he used, he seems to be just standing there...


    If this situation can be maintained, the Terran will win! But the key is how long can the Terran side hold on?


    The consumption of the soul was supplemented by Lu Yefangcai''s actions, but the expendable spiritual and physical strength could not be easily made up. In such a fierce battle, even the ninth-level people would not be able to save their own strength. , because every moment, they are facing the reckless charge of a large number of Zerg guards.


    In the spare time of the battle, the monks are also quickly swallowing the supplements of the elixir, but they are still a drop in the bucket.


    If Lu Ye couldn''t take away the information of the insect mother before their front was broken through by the Zerg guards, then it must be an extremely tragic fate waiting for everyone!


    Lu Ye was also keenly aware of this.


    He had to think of a way to at least give the ninth-layers a chance to breathe. Long Bai suddenly frowned and turned to look at Lu Ye: "Boy, be careful, why are you looking like you''re going to explode? Don''t force it!"


    Without him, Lu Ye''s life was full of ups and downs at this moment, and he became extremely surging and unstable...


    This is also impossible. The swallowing of the talent tree has absorbed the vitality of too many insect mothers. Although it has been transformed into Lu Ye''s own heritage through the burning of the talent tree, it is also increasing his vitality.


    Make him look like an inflated balloon. Lu Ye is the key to breaking the game at the moment. Long Bai can''t help but worry about his situation. At this time, he can see a little bit of reality. Although he doesn''t know what mysterious method Lu Yiye has used, this method obviously steals the enemy''s vitality. effect.


    Otherwise, Lu Yiye is a fourth-layer, and there is no reason for his vitality to expand to this level.


    "Then it will explode!" Lu Ye responded casually.


    As soon as it exploded, it exploded, and the entire surface of the human body suddenly filled with a thick blood mist, as if blood was pouring out of the body, spread out in the blink of an eye, turning into an endless river of blood.


    A group of ninth-layers have a chill in their hearts...


    It''s hard to see a little hope, but the source of hope suddenly exploded, how can this be good.


    But soon, everyone realized that Lu Ye was not dead, and the blood river condensed by the bursting blood mist was just a kind of secret technique.


    At this moment, everyone is wrapped in this river of blood, and they can''t reach their fingers. A blood-red color is flowing in the field of vision, and the touch around them is extremely sticky.


    Divine Intent seems to be blocked. This secret technique... is so mysterious!


    "Lu Yiye, are you alright?" Someone worried and shouted.


    "No problem, seniors can rest assured to kill the enemy." Lu Ye''s voice came from all directions in the blood river. For a time, no one could determine his true location, and he was more and more amazed at the treacherousness of this secret technique.


    The blood river technique of the blood clan is a combination of offense and defense. It is a mysterious and secret technique that integrates blood techniques. In this blood river, Lu Ye can occupy the absolute home field advantage.


    His original intention was to urge the blood river technique to create an environment suitable for fighting for himself, and at the same time relieve the pressure of his own vitality expansion, but after performing the blood river technique, he discovered that there was an unexpected benefit.


    That is, it is more convenient to use the power of the talent tree.


    Originally, he mobilized the power of the talent tree and could only absorb the vitality within the area where he was standing, but after the blood river technique is spread out, wherever the blood river is covered, the roots of the talent tree can extend there. .


    It means that the range that the talent tree can absorb has become wider, and the change is not a little bit!


    If it is said that the previous intake is like a stream of water, and the source is endless, then the current intake is a rushing river, which is endless.


    The mother of insects was keenly aware of the changes here. After all, all the vitality she draws came from it. Before, Lu Ye was just a mosquito, biting on it to **** blood. Although there are losses, it is necessary to cause fundamental damage to it. accumulation of a lot of time.


    It''s different now. Lu Ye, the mosquito, cut a big hole on it, and blood gushed out.


    It was also from this moment that Mother Insect showed panic for the first time.


    The more than ten ninth-layers who were fighting with it quickly discovered this change, and the offensive became more and more fierce and violent.


    And many Zerg guards got the order of the insect mother, and the offensive also became fierce.


    But at the moment they are all in the river of blood, how difficult it is to find the enemy, but the ninth-level people are in the land


    Under the secret guidance of Ye, he can find his next target. Attack, kill in one hit, flee immediately, look for the next target.


    Lu Ye''s blood river technique was impressive, and the eyes of the river guards were the most advantageous for the battle, but Lu Ye was their eyes. ,that is


    their consciousness.


    In the battlefield, Lu Ye dominates everything.


    Before the ninth-level people killed the Zerg guards, they had to find a way to destroy the corpses, because if the corpses of the Zerg guards landed on the flesh wall, they would be quickly wrapped and absorbed by the flesh wall, which was not good for the monks to consume insects. The original intention of mother vitality.


    Only by completely destroying the killed Zerg guards can it be considered to consume the power of the insect mother to hatch it.


    The cultivator of fire attribute spiritual power is the most convenient to do this. A fire can burn the outer scorch and the inner tenderness. Other cultivators do not have such convenient means. They usually store the bodies of the Zerg guards in storage. In the bag, but in the fierce battle, many times they have no chance to do so, and can only let the corpse of the Zerg guard fall on the meat wall.


    There is no need to be so troublesome at this moment, because the dead Zerg guards fall in the blood river and will soon melt away cleanly.


    As early as when the talent tree completed the first exchange, Lu Ye found that he could strengthen himself by absorbing the power of the monks, but this approach was equivalent to eating people, and Lu Ye couldn''t accept it psychologically, not to mention, he Basically, they use the golden spiritual lottery to practice, and there is no need to absorb the spiritual power in the monk''s body...


    But I don''t want to be able to avoid this kind of thing after all, eating people is not enough, and eating insects can be reluctantly accepted. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    In fact, to be honest, some Zerg tastes are still very good, especially in the current situation of food shortage in Kyushu, many monks will take off the edible part after killing the Zerg and beat their teeth.


    When Lu Ye was guarding Jinglan Lake Pass, he had done this kind of thing with the soldiers.


    In the battlefield, the neighing of the worm mother became more and more urgent, and it already felt that it was not good. It was not until now that it realized what a wrong decision it was to lead Lu Ye to this battlefield.


    Its original intention was to use the Zerg guards to solve Lu Ye. The starting point was no problem, because it could not stop Lu Ye''s invasion, but it seriously underestimated Lu Ye''s own strength and failed to kill him immediately.


    This led to follow-ups.


    But in the final analysis, Lu Ye''s own four-layer cultivation is too deceptive. Even the human monks in Kyushu will suffer even if they don''t know the details of Lu Ye, let alone a Zerg.


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 1124： Blood River Expansion

    As time passed, the size of the blood river was expanding.


    The continuous injection of surging vitality is the source of all these changes. Originally, Lu Ye simply stimulated the power of the talent tree, and the vitality he absorbed could be quickly transformed into his own heritage, but after the blood river spread, The speed of absorption has suddenly increased greatly, and even the talent tree has no time to convert this huge amount of energy.


    Too much vitality has no place to be placed, and it is all accumulated in the blood river, allowing the blood river to grow in size and torrent.


    Under the growth of the blood river, the coverage is wider, and the speed of absorbing vitality is faster. Under the cycle, a virtuous circle has been formed.


    Even as the caster of the blood river, Lu Ye was shocked by the vitality accumulated in the blood river now.


    The most important thing to solve at the moment is the insect mother. Only when it is solved can the encirclement and suppression of the Zerg be completed, and the future can be talked about.


    It was time for the Kyushu monks to finally breathe.


    Thanks to the battlefield environment now created by Lu Ye, they no longer need to deal with the Zerg guards all the time.


    Their crazy attacks, and under the all-round supervision of Lu Ye, everyone can get a certain degree of adjustment at the right time, although this time is very short, and they will soon rejoin the battle sequence, but it is better than Things were much better before.


    In this way, the ability of the ninth-layers to continue fighting will be greatly enhanced.


    Outside the blood river, the worm mother was screaming and furious. At this time, it had some premonitions, but the battle had developed so far, it was powerless to return to the sky, and all the fury was just incompetent barking.


    A day later, a huge river of blood filled the entire underground space, like a long blood-colored dragon, rolling and squirming.


    Two days later, the proportion of the blood river filling the space has reached 30%, and the blood-colored long dragon has begun to become bloated. Today, the blood river is more like a blood lake.


    Three days later, the blood river occupied most of this space...


    The Mother Insect is retreating, which is obviously its main field, but the funny thing is that with the continuous expansion of the blood river, it is constantly retreating, because it knows that once it falls into the blood river, it will definitely not. What a good ending.


    On the fourth day, less than 20% of the huge underground space was left unfilled with blood.


    The continuous expansion of the blood river has greatly increased the space for the monks in Kyushu to move, and the situation has become more and more safe. It can be said that as long as Lu Ye is willing, he can hide anyone in a position that all the Zerg guards cannot find. In this way, it is more convenient for the monks in Kyushu to rest themselves.


    It was also at this time that the worm mother suddenly danced with her minions and rammed straight into the river of blood.


    It knows that it can''t delay any longer. Sooner or later, the territory that belongs to it will be completely flooded with blood, and it will not be too late.


    It wants to rush into the blood river in a desperate attempt. As long as it can find Lu Ye''s whereabouts in the blood river and kill him, it will be able to regain the initiative in this battle.


    Although the more than ten ninth-layers who have been fighting with it have tried their best to stop it, how can they stop the worm mother without fear of any damage, and the still huge vitality can quickly recover its injuries, such a reckless collision, very Quickly crashed into the blood of Hanoi.


    More than a dozen people followed closely, but when they rushed into the blood river, where they saw the trace of the mother insect, the eyes were full of blood, and even the spread of divine consciousness was seriously hindered.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye''s voice transmission was soon received, and a dozen people were determined, sitting cross-legged on the spot and recovering their bodies.


    After several days of uninterrupted fighting, they were also exhausted physically and mentally. Even if the mother insect did not rush into the river of blood, they would not be able to last long.


    In Xuehanoi, under the guidance of Lu Ye, one after another figure surrounded the position of the mother insect.


    The strong enemy has entered the urn, and the next step is to close the door and beat the dog.


    Everyone was puzzled. After a difficult battle, after Lu Yiye joined, there was an unexpected turn of events.


    At this moment, everyone can''t see it. If Lu Yiye hadn''t suddenly rushed in, they would have been wiped out.


    At first, they underestimated the background of the worm mother, thinking that they could use their own means to consume the vitality of the worm mother and establish a victory, but now it seems that even if they really fight to the death, it is impossible to do anything to the worm mother.


    Once they die here, I am afraid that they will become the nutrients of the insect mother like the dead Zerg guards...


    This is the hardest to accept.


    And if they died, it would definitely be a huge blow to the entire Kyushu cultivation world.


    Bloody finally filled the entire underground space. At this moment, the vitality of the talent tree has been absorbed in an all-round three-dimensional way, and huge vitality is injected into it every moment.


    During the few days of fierce battles in the underground space, the Kyushu Divine Sea Realm outsiders were also trying to figure out a way.


    Some of them rushed into the underground passage with Lu Ye before, wanting to support the ninth-level people, but it didn''t take long for them to enter the passage, and they retreated because of the proliferation of flesh walls.


    Therefore, although they were anxious and worried about the direction of the battle below, no one dared to rush into it before trying to solve the problem of the meat wall.


    The lessons learned from the past are the teachers of the future. Before, there were many Divine Sea Realm people who died tragically in the proliferation of flesh walls.


    The situation changed when Lu Ye went underground for the fifth day.


    The Divine Sea Realm outsiders found that the flesh wall filled with passages was rapidly shrinking and disappearing.


    No one knows the reason for such a change, but such a change makes people see some hope.


    When the situation is anxious, immutability is the deepest despair, as long as there is change, it is good.


    At first, the speed of shrinkage and disappearance of the meat wall was not fast, but as time passed, the shrinkage and disappearance of the meat wall became faster and faster.


    A large number of Divine Sea Realm rushed to the depths along the underground passage.


    Until the end, it was blocked by a thick wall of meat.


    It can be clearly felt that the other end of the meat wall is the battlefield where the ninth-layers are located, because there are very messy spiritual power fluctuations.


    What made them even more shocked was that there seemed to be a terrifying existence in it, and the mere perception made people shudder.


    Take it for granted that the existence with huge vitality is the opponent of the nine-layer realm...


    Little did he know that it was a huge river of blood that filled the entire underground space.


    The people who are fighting the last battle with the Zerg are naturally not aware of the changes in the meat wall in the outer passage. If they know, they should be able to infer that the mother of insects has reached the end of her power.


    Its vitality has been consumed too seriously, and it has been difficult to maintain the existence of the meat wall, so it can only keep the meat wall wrapped in the final battlefield.


    What an ironic situation, the original huge vitality was its biggest reliance, but now, it has been transformed into a means for the enemy to come back.


    During the fierce battle, the Ninth-layers noticed other changes.


    The Zerg guards have obviously decreased.


    Originally, no matter how much they killed, there would be a steady stream of new guards being born, which forced them to join another battle immediately after finishing a battle. not too long.


    But now, the rest time is getting longer and longer, and fewer and fewer Zerg guards are beheaded.


    A voice sounded in the river of blood, "Lu Yiye, what''s the situation now?"


    I don''t know which continent the monk was speaking.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ye explained that the mother insect is about to die, so you seniors should work harder."


    The ninth-level people who are fighting have a feeling, how could Lu Ye, who is monitoring the entire battlefield, not find it?


    Because of the loss of vitality, the insect mother has been difficult to hatch a sufficient number of Zerg guards, and even its own injuries have not recovered as quickly as before.


    Before, its recovery was to instantly smooth out the injury and become intact, but now it takes more and more time.


    Before, its recovery was to instantly smooth out the injury and become intact, but now it takes more and more time.


    A loud laughter sounded from somewhere in the **** color, "This is the best news this old man has heard in his life"


    After a whole day of fierce battles, from hopeless to great success, even if they were a group of ninth-layers, they couldn''t help but feel happy.


    It''s not easy. With the cultivation base to their level, it can be said that there is no one in Kyushu who is him.


    Our opponents, but so many people shot together, and in the end, relying on the mysterious technique of a young man in his early twenties, coordinating and scheduling, it took a few days to grind the insect mother to this level, it is really not easy. .


    "If that''s the case, then it will be done in one battle" someone shouted


    It is really not easy to grind the insect mother to this extent.


    "If this is the case, then it will be done in one battle" someone shouted.


    Lu Ye''s voice sounded again, "Seniors, please wait for half an hour, try your best to adjust your breath and recover, you have already reached this step, don''t be in a hurry.


    "It''s safe to do things at a young age, so I''ll listen to you." Someone should drink.


    Everywhere in the blood river, one after another figure stood or sat, took out the elixir and swallowed it, trying to recover itself.


    There are also people who have no time to spare. After all, the worm mother still needs someone to contain it. Although the number of zerg guards has been greatly reduced, it has not completely disappeared, and it also needs to be dealt with.


    However, under Lu Ye''s arrangement, almost everyone got a certain degree of rest time.


    Half an hour passed in a flash, and the final battle began.


    There are more than 200 ninth-layers, except for dozens of people who are responsible for dealing with the newly hatched Zerg guards The rest are all guided by Lu Ye to the position of the insect mother.


    The anger that had been suffocating for several days burst out at this moment.


    How spectacular is the scene of so many nine-layers shooting together, the dazzling display of many secret techniques, the endless ups and downs of spiritual power, spear lights, sword lights, sword shadows raging, and the blood-colored river water is churned by turbulent torrents.


    In just an instant, the body of the worm mother became tattered, and the dozen or so claws were all broken in half.


    It neighed and resisted, but to no avail.


    The flesh and blood at the wound is squirming, and it is repaired under the action of the remaining life, but the speed of its injury recovery is not as fast as before, and it is faster than the speed of the ninth-level realm causing damage to it.


    Let''s go and try it. ��


    Since the final battle, the body of the worm mother has never been complete!


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 1125： little problem

    At this point in the battle, there is basically nothing to do with Lu Ye, even if he retreats, with the number and background of the ninth-level people, he can kill the insect mother.


    But he was not idle.


    There is a huge amount of vitality in the broken limbs of the worm mother. If you leave it alone, it will be absorbed by the flesh wall and re-injected into the worm mother''s body.


    So Lu Ye controlled the surging of the blood river, wrapped the pieces of chopped flesh and stumps, and the roots of the talent tree penetrated into it, absorbing and devouring to the fullest.


    As a result, the life of the insect mother has become more and more serious.


    After fighting endlessly, the bloated body of the worm mother began to become slender, and the recovery speed of her own injuries became slower and slower.


    Until a certain moment, when countless attacks from all directions slammed together, the body of the worm mother was torn apart, and the undercurrent of the blood river surged, rolling its pieces into different directions.


    Under the madness of the talent tree''s power, the remaining vitality in the broken corpse was extracted and injected into the blood.


    The mother insect is still not dead. On the remaining head, the two scarlet eyes glow with resentment and cruel light, and a fierce will sweeps all directions, and a sharp voice resounds in almost everyone''s mind.


    Abominable human race, one person at last, - price!"


    The voice gradually faded away, and it was the worm mother''s eyes that drowned together.


    In the river of blood, one after another silhouettes stood, the battle was long, and the boiling spiritual power could not be calmed down for the time being, and it was even more difficult to calm down the state of mind at this moment.


    No one would have thought that this worm mother could actually communicate. Although everyone knew before that it has a high intelligence, the intelligence


    Being high does not mean being able to be a father, a true intelligent being.


    Law, he only issued a vicious curse before he died, and obviously he knew that when things developed to this situation, only immortality would never end, and any communication would be impossible.


    is meaningless.


    No one has ever experienced such a battle, and the stubborn vitality of the insect mother almost wiped out their entire army.


    "You have to ask Lu Yiye about this." Someone answered.


    Lu Ye''s voice sounded: "The mother insect has died, seniors, we won this battle!"


    The sound of exhalation sounded, but there was no cheering and cheering. They were all ninth-layer monks, and they had already foreseen the final victory at the end of the battle, so naturally they would not be as emotional as young people.


    On the contrary, the other Divine Sea Realm people who had finally made it to this place couldn''t help cheering after hearing this conversation.


    "We won, we won!"


    They had traveled all the way along the passage to this place before, and were blocked by the thick flesh wall. They could not move forward. The worm mother died, blocking their flesh wall.


    The blood cells filled the entire battlefield, and he didn''t dare to go deep into it when he saw what the ghost was, and he didn''t even know what the blood cells were.


    West.


    The cheers of the sky sounded, and the joy of victory was continuously transmitted to the rear queue, and then sent out through messages.


    The army of Kyushu monks who were still waiting outside the worm''s nest was completely boiling. After a while, the entire Kyushu began to boil.


    The pest plague that has lasted for several years has finally been completely resolved today, which must be a day destined to be remembered in the annals of history.


    I don''t know how long this jubilation will last. Deep underground, the Divine Sea Realm who went to support began to evacuate in an orderly manner, and the ninth-layers were also preparing to withdraw from this battlefield.


    Although the war is over, there is still a lot of follow-up to be dealt with, which requires them to come forward.


    The headmaster was keenly aware of some anomalies: "Yiye, your secret technique...isn''t it out of control?"


    Logically speaking, the mother of insects is dead, and the blood river technique that Lu Ye performed should be dissipated or taken back, but the rich blood color still filled the entire battlefield, which made the headmaster feel a little uneasy.


    When everyone heard this, they all frowned.


    Mother Rong doubted that Lu Ye was the biggest hero in this battle, not to mention the Haotian Alliance, even Wanmoling didn''t want to see anything bad happen at this time.


    They didn''t notice it before, mainly because they were still immersed in the victory of the war. After the headmaster mentioned this, they quickly realized that something was wrong.


    The secret technique is out of control, the problem can be big or small, but the scale of the secret technique that Lu Ye displayed is too large. If it really wants to get out of control, I am afraid it will not end well.


    The war has been won, but the greatest hero has fallen, and it is hard to tell if it is spread out.


    "It''s a small problem, but it''s not a big problem." Lu Ye replied. It''s really not a big problem, the main reason is that there is too much vitality accumulated in the blood river, which causes him to be unable to take the blood river back into the body for a while.


    Of course, giving up directly is also an option, but in this case, the loss will be great.


    Lu Ye wants to refine all the vitality in the blood river. This huge vitality is a rare good thing for him. If it is refined, his physique can also be greatly improved.


    Moreover, most of the blood techniques of the blood clan are based on vitality, and they accumulate some vitality in their own bodies, and it will be more convenient to perform blood techniques in the future.


    He''s doing it right now, but it will take some time. "Is there anyone we can help?" Long Bai and Lu Ye are more or less familiar with this young man. They are very optimistic about this young man, so on behalf of Wan Moling, Fang expressed his attitude. This is also the correct way to treat the hero. Attitude, we can��t say that the war is over, the alliance of the two camps has collapsed, and we have to directly attack the biggest hero. Everyone is a face-to-face person, this thing really can��t be done,�� If there is someone we can help Yes, just speak up."


    "Longcheng Lord has taken it with good intentions. Others can''t get involved in this matter. I need to work hard." As Lu Ye said, he urged the blood river to wrap the amber and send it to the headmaster.


    Amber also knew that it was not good to stay at this time, so he obediently fell on the shoulder of the headmaster.


    Long Bai nodded and said no more. He also knew that Lu Ye would not let the people from Wanmoling intervene even if he really wanted to help. At this time, he would only ask for help from the Haotian Alliance.


    But now, outsiders really can''t get involved in this situation. "You seniors have gone, this battle has been won. Hundreds of millions of souls in Kyushu are waiting for the good news of the seniors, so there is no need to stay here." He wants to refine the vitality in the blood river, but it is not easy to be others disturb.


    Long Bai nodded and said, "So, be careful yourself!" Without saying anything more, under the guidance of Lu Ye, more than 200 ninth-level people found a way to leave and left quickly.


    But one person''s breath didn''t go far. Lu Ye checked a little and knew that it was Nian Yuexian.


    She was obviously waiting for herself, and she was staying here just in case. Soon, there was no outsider''s breath in the huge underground space, and Lu Ye immediately mobilized the power of the talent tree to refine the power in the blood river.


    Yin''qi of the blood clan said that those saints who have advanced to the class can match him.


    one


    Everyone needs to understand, even the accomplishments of those ordinary blood races in blood art.


    Not as good as him, only some holy seeds who have also obtained holy blood can compare with him.


    The information in the inheritance shows that if the blood technique can be practiced to the extreme,


    An inextinguishable existence, even if there is only a drop of freshness.


    Blood rebirth is too far-fetched, and after Ke Shihong''s W fight, he suddenly discovered that this might be true.


    Even if you can''t be reborn from a drop of blood, it''s bound to be not far off.


    What kind of injury can be instantly recovered, the star base Ru species can instantly recover the injury


    The most elite team of 200 people is helpless, this kind of injury can instantly recover.


    The power of power is not the rebirth of flesh and blood.


    A step further is the real rebirth.


    Of course, this may be the unique ability of the Zerg itself, and it has nothing to do with the blood race, but since there is such a record of the blood race''s inheritance, it is not something out of nothing.


    Lu Ye felt that if he was free in the future, he had to study the inheritance of the blood clan. He didn''t dare to think about rebirth from a drop of blood, and he didn''t expect to recover from his injuries in an instant.


    One more point, Lu Ye was very puzzled.


    That is the mother of insects.... What kind of realm is it!


    Let��s call it the Divine Sea Realm, its Divine Sense is stronger than all the ninth-layer realms present. Under the impact of Divine Soul, more than 200 people have suffered a lot, and its Divine Sense obviously gives people a kind of feeling. The feeling of being above the sea of ????gods.


    Its realm is most likely not Divine Sea Realm, but beyond Divine Sea Realm.


    Otherwise, even if there are many Zerg guards to help, it is impossible to have such a great ability, to be able to do more than two hundred and nine-layer realm with one''s own strength This kind of ability is the senior brother Feng Wujiang. None are available. If Mother Insect is really a Divine Sea Realm, she can''t be stronger than Senior Brother.


    But if it is not the Divine Sea Realm, what kind of realm is it? Lu Ye never thought about this before, but he has already reached the Divine Sea Realm, and according to his cultivation efficiency, it will definitely not take long to reach the Divine Sea Ninth Layer Realm. What is the way forward for practice?


    He had to do some thinking ahead of time.


    In Kyushu, many Divine Sea Nine-layer Realm, after cultivating to their own limits, will begin to sit in the gate to understand the mysteries of the Divine Sea.


    But after so many years, I haven''t heard of anyone making any breakthroughs. Divine Sea seems to be a limit.


    But those monks who walked to the end of the Divine Sea could clearly feel that there was still a road ahead, and they were the ones who had no way to enter.


    For a cultivator who has pursued higher cultivation and stronger power all his life, this kind of feeling is extremely torturous and uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1126： Shenhai 5th layer

    The female nymph is really an existence beyond the Divine Sea Realm, so there must be something on her body that can be excavated. This is also one of the reasons why Lu Ye insists on refining the vitality accumulated in the blood river. He hopes to find something in this way.


    The vitality of the worm mother is huge and pure. Although some of the vitality is used to hatch the Zerg guards during the battle, and some of the vitality is used to heal wounds, in general, the vitality consumed by the worm mother should be less than half.


    Install the latest version. ��


    In other words, most of the vitality was absorbed by Lu Ye''s talent tree and merged into the blood river.


    But this part of the power does not belong to him completely at the moment, he has to refine it carefully.


    This situation is like a farmer plundering a large amount of grain from the landlord''s house. Now the grain is piled up in the house, and he has to eat the grain in his stomach before it is his own.


    With the help of Xuehe''s huge size, the power of the talent tree has been greatly increased. The entire Xuehe is full of roots of the talent tree, and the efficiency of swallowing and refining is not comparable to his usual practice.


    As time passed, the size of the blood river shrank a little bit.


    The huge Zerg Great Secret Realm is silent at this moment, all the monks from Kyushu have withdrawn, only Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian, who protects the law for him, remain.


    The news of the great victory of the army of human monks in the Zerg Great Rift


    It has already been spread, and the entire Kyushu is filled with joyful vibes, especially those mortals who have been ravaged by the plague of insects. The long darkness has shrouded, and now the dawn of hope is finally ushered in, so how can they not be excited.


    They no longer have to be trapped in the cities protected by monks, and they will be able to return to their peaceful and leisurely lives.


    Under the publicity of those who are interested, the biggest hero of Pinglinghuo this time, the name of Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect, also resounded throughout the nine


    The state can really be said to be famous all over the world.


    The refining of the formation plate with the same energy has increased the overall strength of the monks�� carts in the Kyushu expedition by at least 20 to 30%. It can be said that because of the existence of this formation plate, the injuries of the monks have been greatly reduced. Almost every true lake cultivator has benefited from this.


    When everyone knew nothing about the Zerg Great Rift, he had already completed the feat of sneaking into the Zerg Great Rift alone, and brought back first-hand complete information.


    Later, the method of refining insect blood was contributed, so that the army of monks could have the prerequisites for a counterattack.


    In the last battle, when more than two hundred ninth-layer monks were helpless and the battle situation was difficult, they even broke into the core of the insect fruit single-handedly, creating an environment suitable for decisive battles for everyone by themselves.


    In order to help the nine-layers successfully kill the mother insect and solve the danger of Kyushu.


    This is different from his previous petty fights. In the past, whether it was in the Lingxi realm or the Yunhe realm, no matter how dazzling what he did, in the eyes of a truly accomplished cultivator, it was just like a child playing at home. generally.


    But this time is different. It can be said that he contributed to the counterattack on the Zerg Great Mystery Realm, and the final victory has a great relationship with him, and it can even be said to have a decisive role.


    After this battle, no one will treat him as a rising star in his early twenties. Regardless of his reputation or prestige, this young man in his early twenties has surpassed 99% of Jiuzhou Shenhai.


    Heroes in troubled times are people like him.


    The Wanmoling side naturally knew where these propaganda came from. The so-called Mu Xiuyu Lin and Lu Yiye played too much role in this war and showed too much limelight. It is difficult to guarantee that no one will be afraid and then secretly shoot. .


    Of course, the two camps are still in the stage of joining forces. This kind of thing is unlikely to happen in a short time, but how long can this relationship last? One year, two years? Or three years?


    The two camps will eventually fall apart, and they will have to fight endlessly.


    At that time, the heroes will also be targeted, and they will be targeted with all their strength.


    Under such propaganda, Lu Ye''s safety can be guaranteed at least in a short period of time. To be honest, the entire Kyushu people have borne his kindness. Before the situation changes, anyone who dares to attack him will risk the world. It''s too big, and the people of Kyushu will kill it.


    When Lu Ye was refining the vitality in the river of blood, the Kyushu native side was not idle.


    Although the Zerg Great Secret Realm has been won, the Zerg in it are all cleaned up, and even the Zerg mother was beheaded on the spot, but there are still many scattered Zerg in Kyushu, all of which need to be solved.


    Perhaps to the monks, these scattered Zerg do not pose too much threat, but to mortals who have not practiced, any Zerg may destroy the fertile fields they have worked so hard to cultivate, and destroy their hard work. annual crops.


    Therefore, for things like Zerg, we must kill them all, and not leave any of them.


    The monks in Kyushu have been doing this kind of thing for a while. In each state, there are a large number of monks looking for and exploring, looking for the fish that slipped through the net of the Zerg. Once they are found, they will immediately cut them off.


    It won''t take too long, and the next problem the monks will face is the most troublesome thing.


    The rest of the mortals!


    When the plague of insects was raging before, all mortals were gathered into cities, and there were monks guarding them to keep the lives of those mortals safe.


    Under such measures, in Kyushu, the number of casualties caused by mortals being attacked by Zerg has always been small, which can be regarded as preserving the most basic vitality of the cultivation world.


    But mortals need to eat. For more than three years, they have gathered in cities and towns, relying on the food accumulated in previous years to survive.


    The monks can eat the flesh and blood of the Zerg, but the mortals cannot. The energy contained in the flesh and blood of the Zerg cannot be endured by the mortal.


    Many cities starved to death.


    Now it is possible to plant new crops, but it will take time. How long can the mortals who cannot eat their stomachs last until the new crops are fully mature?


    One after another news was gathered to the centers of the major states and continents, and many ninth-level people were a little bit overwhelmed at the moment.


    Because according to the current information, if there is no sufficient food supply within half a year, this group of mortals is afraid that more than half of them will starve to death.


    Only then will it be the real tragedy in the world, and the foundation of the world of practice will inevitably be shaken by it.


    In half a year, is it enough for a batch of new crops to grow and mature? Normal time is enough, but now the entire territory of Kyushu is in a state of being ravaged by Zerg, and large areas of land are barren, not only the land, but also the lush mountain peaks in the past. , At this moment, it is in a state of barren grass, and it has completely become a barren mountain.


    If you look down from the sky, you can rarely see green in the entire Kyushu.


    It takes time for mortals to resume farming, so half a year seems very short.


    In the mainland of Kyushu, the monks are busy, and in the secret of the mother insect, Lu Ye is still as quiet as ever.


    Two months have passed in a flash since the nine-layers retreated to Kyushu.


    Until one day, the blood in the core of the worm''s nest completely disappeared, and Lu Ye, who was sitting cross-legged on the spot, was full of spiritual energy, full of vitality.


    He used the Blood River as a help to greatly enhance the power of the talent tree. It only took a few days to absorb the vitality that belonged to the mother of insects, but it took a full two months to refine the huge vitality for his own use.


    One can imagine the huge horror of that vitality.


    Huge harvest!


    As he originally expected, after refining this huge vitality, his physique has been enhanced by leaps and bounds.


    When his cultivation base was not high, he had obtained a few dragon scales, and with the help of the power of qi and blood in the refining dragon scales, his physique had a heritage that was not inferior to that of a monk of the same level.


    But he is not an orthodox physical training after all, and the direction of cultivation is not the same as physical training, so after the cultivation base increases, this advantage is not so obvious. But gradually opened the distance.


    until this moment...


    After refining the huge vitality of the insect mother, this advantage has not only been re-established, but also expanded a lot.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how strong his current physique was, but he definitely wouldn''t be that bad.


    He is a military cultivator, but he has a physique that surpasses physical cultivation. If he encounters any powerful enemy, he can let go of his hands and feet and fight without worrying too much about his injury.


    The physical enhancement is only one aspect, the surging vitality in the body is another gain.


    This has led to a substantial increase in the amount of blood essence condensed by Lu Ye. Originally, he could only condense three drops of blood essence with the help of the secret technique in the blood technique. The stronger the background and the higher the cultivation base, the more blood essence can be condensed.


    Essence and blood have infinite magical uses. It can be said that every kind of secret technique of blood clan can be integrated into the activation of essence and blood, and then enhance the power.


    When Lu Ye performed the Blood River Technique before, he directly exploded all three drops of his blood essence, which greatly enhanced the power and coverage of the Blood River Technique and became the foundation for the final victory.


    But now there are almost a hundred drops of blood essence in his body. Compared with the mere three drops before, the change is earth-shaking.


    The enhancement of physical fitness and the precipitation of vitality are all internal changes, which are difficult for ordinary people to perceive.


    The change that can be perceived is the improvement of the cultivation realm!


    When the talent tree refines the vitality accumulated in the blood river, it also improves his cultivation to a certain extent.


    This is a matter of course, the talent tree can burn and refine all external energy for its own use. While strengthening its own vitality and strengthening its own body, its reserves of spiritual power are naturally growing.


    As a result, he broke through to the cultivation base of the Divine Sea 5th-layer. It was a surprise.


    But counting the time, even if it is a normal practice, his cultivation base should have been promoted to the fifth-layer realm, but it was delayed because he was busy counterattacking the Zerg Great Secret Realm recently.


    The cultivation of the fifth-layer realm is already not low. It can be said that it is the mainstay of the Kyushu cultivation world.


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 1127： The blood refining world is here

    The blood faded away, and all entered the body, Lu Ye slowly opened his eyes.


    I gladly felt the change in myself. Although the cultivation base has only improved by a small level, the real strength of my own has improved more than this.


    Of course, to see how much the improvement is, you have to find someone to cut it to verify, and it needs that kind of life-and-death fighting method.


    No chance for the time being.


    He got up and walked to the side, and soon came to the entrance of the underground passage. He continued to move forward. After a while, he saw a figure standing there quietly.


    It is the Nian Yuexian who has been guarding him here. Lu Ye gave a serious salute: "Thank you Senior Sister for protecting the Dharma."


    Nian Yuexian glanced at him up and down. Although the passage was dim, for a cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm, even such a dim environment would not affect his observation.


    "Fifth-level?" Nian Yuexian was a little surprised, but thinking about it carefully, Lu Ye''s cultivation speed seems to have always been so fast.


    "The worm mother''s vitality is huge, so she has some gains." Nian Yuexian looked at him for a while, and always felt that Lu Ye''s change was not just as simple as cultivation base promotion, because at this moment, she actually felt a little bit from Lu Ye. wire pressure.


    She is a ghost cultivator and has a keen sense. With this feeling, she is inseparable. In other words, Lu Ye at this moment is very likely to have the capital to fight her!


    This made Nian Yuexian a little stunned, thinking that when he met Lu Ye for the first time, he had not yet been to Zhenhu.


    This speed is much more terrifying than that person back then. Jade Blood Sect, it seems that there are some freaks out there.


    Surprised in his heart, he didn''t show his face, and greeted him, "Let''s go then."


    The two walked forward one after the other. Nian Yuexian was not a person who liked to communicate with others. Lu Ye seemed to be a little silent along the way when something happened in his heart.


    He was thinking, should he tell this Senior Sister Nian about the senior brother.


    Now that the plague of insects has been resolved, the next thing he has to face is to wait for the inspiration of heaven and go to the blood refining world to protect the sacred place of blue blood.


    Taishan has already negotiated, and he will definitely be able to bring in a group of people by then, but he can''t just rely on Taishan, and he has to find a way on his own side.


    Nian Yuexian and the headmaster are undoubtedly good helpers, and their strength is here.


    The headmaster already knew about the blood refining world, but Nian Yuexian didn''t know it yet, so he really needed to say hello in advance.


    Moreover, Nian Yuexian and Taishan were the right-hand man of the senior brother back then, and both highly respected the senior brother. Lu Ye believed that as long as he told the truth, the senior sister Nian would definitely not miss the battle in the blood refining world.


    He made up his mind and was about to speak when Lu Ye suddenly frowned.


    In the dark, there were some mysterious sensations in his heart. Nian Yuexian, who was leading the way in front, noticed something and turned back with concern: "What''s wrong? But what went wrong with the previous practice?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "No!"


    Nian Yuexian said with a serious heart: "Your cultivation is too fast, if there is a problem, you can''t hide it."


    Lu Ye said: "There''s really no problem, just...let''s go up first and then talk about it."


    Seeing him like this, Nian Yuexian stopped talking, and the speed was much faster.


    The more he went up, the more obvious the feeling in Lu Ye''s heart. He vaguely sensed the truth, but he had to confirm with his own eyes whether it was what he thought.


    Shao Qing, the two rushed out of the worm nest.


    At this moment, when the night was thick, Lu Ye rose into the air, stood in mid-air, and looked up at a certain starry sky.


    In that starry sky, a star is extremely bright. Compared with two months ago, it has changed more than a little bit, and it seems to have become much larger.


    This is the fourth time that Lu Ye has observed this star.


    The first unintentional investigation was due to the argument between the two monks on duty at Jinglan Lake Pass. One of them discovered the changes in this starry sky. There were originally seventeen stars more than one, but Lu Ye didn''t care at that time. After all, Except for the boring cultivator, who would care about the change of one of the stars in the sky.


    The next two times were also unintentional observations. The stars were brighter each time, and Lu Ye didn''t think too much about it.


    Until this time, among the stars in the sky, it is the brightest!


    Lu Ye''s heart was enlightened, it was not a star, it was a whole continent.


    That is the blood refining world!


    Because he once refined a drop of holy blood in the blood river of the blood refining world, in principle, he and the blood refining world have more or less a sense of touch.


    It''s just that the distance was too far before, coupled with his lack of knowledge in blood, it was difficult to sense the existence of the blood refining world.


    But now, the blood refining world is constantly approaching Kyushu, and the distance is getting closer.


    After two months of refining, Lu Ye''s attainment in blood has made great progress, making this layer of induction a reality.


    The blood refining world actually came, and it was actually this time! In an instant, many thoughts surged in Lu Ye''s heart. Some things that he didn''t understand before suddenly became clear, and some things that made him tangled and embarrassed were gone at this moment.


    Not to mention, since he returned from the blood refining world, he has been thinking about a question, that is, when will Tianji send him back to the blood refining world, and how many people can he bring there? Winning those help decided whether he wanted to use the tokens given by the seniors.


    But now it seems that his worries are superfluous, and everything is under the control of Tianji.


    When the two realms are close enough, the Kyushu cultivator can directly enter the blood refining world with the help of the Heavenly Mystery Pillar, and he does not need to bother to win over the people at all. The situation that will emerge at that time will inevitably be the entire Kyushu''s influence on the blood refining world. support.


    And at this point in time, it was too coincidental after the worm plague was resolved in the Kyushu cultivation world.


    The coincidence is not only this, he and the headmaster also realized a lot of coincidences before, but it is not good to discuss it too deeply.


    But now it seems that the insect plague in Kyushu is just a rehearsal for a larger war!


    On the whole, the counterattack against the Zerg Great Secret Realm did not encounter too many difficulties, and even the final battle became calm because of Lu Ye''s intervention.


    But the appearance of the insect plague in Kyushu led to the most intuitive result.


    That is the full cooperation of the two camps that have fought for thousands of years!


    There was such an experience once, and under the aftertaste of this joint cooperation, if there is another catastrophe that will sweep across Kyushu, then the two camps will have more experience in dealing with them, and they can quickly integrate their forces. Will drag and drop as before.


    Based on this result, we can push forward, and the appearance of the insect disaster may not necessarily be a sudden natural disaster, but it is most likely the intention of a certain consciousness.


    Without this plague of insects, the two camps would still be in confrontation. When a disaster larger than the plague of insects came, even if they cooperated in a hurry, it would be too late.


    [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Wild Fruit to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ��


    Only the catastrophe that engulfed the entire Kyushu like the plague of insects can force the two camps to put aside their hatred for each other, and instead work together and put it into action.


    Of course, there were inevitably many losses in the process, but if you want to cure the stubborn disease, you can only take medicine. Judging from the results, the current situation in Kyushu is fully qualified to deal with a catastrophe greater than the insect plague.


    The timeline also matches Lu Ye''s inference.


    First, he was sent to the Blood Refinement Realm by Tianji, saw all kinds of the Blood Refinement Realm, and even participated in the defense of the Jade Blood Holy Land. The road portal leads to the nine continents.


    When he returned to Kyushu from the blood refining world, he brought the same qi and branch array, explored the situation of the Zerg Great Secret Realm, and obtained the Zerg refining method from Taishan, and the counterattack was quickly brought to the daily life, and then take action.


    At this moment, he clearly felt the approach of the blood refining world! From the beginning to the end, there was an invisible force driving the development of the situation.


    It can even be said that Taishan handed him the method of refining worm blood, isn''t it a hint of guidance? It''s just that Taishan may not have noticed this.


    Lu Ye went to him at the beginning, not for the method of refining insect blood, but to show off with Taishan and tell him about the elder brother and the blood refining world, first to win over help, and secondly to prevent him from making trouble in secret, but In the end, by chance, he got the most important thing in the counterattack of the Zerg Great Rift.


    Coincidence... is also a guide in the shadows.


    Many clues are a bit messy, but if you experience all of them yourself, you can clearly see some things that others can''t detect.


    "What''s wrong?" Nian Yuexian looked at Lu Ye puzzled, not sure why he stared at the starry sky with a solemn expression.


    "What can Senior Sister see. UU Reading " "Stars?"


    Although Nian Yuexian''s cultivation level exceeds that of Lu Ye, her eyesight is also limited. She can''t see that far away, so she doesn''t know what those bright stars represent.


    Lu Ye couldn''t see it either, but he could feel it.


    The blood refining world should still be a long way from Kyushu, but as time goes by, it will inevitably get closer and closer, and there will inevitably be a large-scale collision between the two worlds.


    Lu Ye knows how powerful the blood refining world is. On the cultivator level, the blood refining world is probably more powerful than Kyushu. Because of the huge number of blood races, cultivation is simpler than the human race, and the blood refining world is still There are many holy species, each with unfathomable strength.


    Right now, in Kyushu, not many people can compete with the Holy Seed. But if the power of Kyushu and the power of the Jade Blood Holy Land were integrated, there should not be much difference in strength between them.


    The number of cultivators in the Jade Blood Holy Land is indeed not too many, but the seniors who have reached the realm of transformation are not easy to deal with.


    After years of accumulation and precipitation, almost every one of them has the strength comparable to the Holy Seed.


    Another point, the confrontation between the two major realms, the battlefield must not be placed in Kyushu, otherwise there will be a devastating blow to Kyushu.


    It has been plagued by insects for several years and needs to recuperate. If such a disaster occurs again, the mortals of Kyushu will probably have no way to survive.

 Chapter 1128： The evolution of the 9 states

    The blood refining world is approaching the direction of Kyushu, and there will be an earth-shattering collision between the two worlds. At that time, it will be a race between the human race and the blood race.


    Zerg is just an appetizer before the war.


    The battlefield cannot be placed in Kyushu, it can only be placed in the blood refining world. In other words, the monks in Kyushu need to take the initiative to attack!


    Just like saving the broken Wushuang Continent.


    At that time, Lu Ye, Ying Wuji and others were the vanguards of Kyushu. The standing of the four Tianji pillars allowed Kyushu Tianji to open up the connection with Wushuang Continent, and only then did the Yunhejing army support it.


    History is always strikingly similar, but the opponents faced this time, whether in quality or size, are not comparable to the corpse clan of the Wushuang Continent. The disaster of the corpse clan is only limited to the Yunhe level, but this time But it involved the Divine Sea Realm.


    The test is undoubtedly more severe.


    Realizing this, Lu Ye knew that there were many things to be busy with. At least let Kyushu know what the upcoming crisis is.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ye greeted and took the lead to fly away in the direction of the gateway to the mainland of Kyushu. Nian Yuexian tilted his head and glanced at him, and could sense that Lu Ye was very worried, but he didn''t say, Nian Yuexian Xian didn''t ask much.


    All the way forward.


    The location where the two were before was considered the core area of ??the Zerg Great Mystery Realm. Now, to rush to the portal, you have to cross half of the Zerg Great Mysterious Realm. However, both of them are very fast, so it won''t take too long to get there.


    But not long after flying, Nian Yuexian suddenly became suspicious: "What is that."


    Lu Ye was thinking about how to let the Divine Sea Realm people in Kyushu know the information of the blood refining world.


    "Over there!" Nian Yuexian pointed in a direction.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look, only to see a dense fog gathered over there, gathered but not dispersed, slowly rotating, like a big vortex.


    This made him a little stunned, because there was no information to show that there was such a fog vortex here.


    You must know that in the third stage, the troops of the entire Kyushu were spread out in the Zerg Great Secret Realm. It can be said that this side of the world was plowed from the edge to the center. It was definitely a carpet sweep. Any strange discovery will definitely be reported, and those Ninth-layers will not sit idly by.


    Since it has not been found, it means that it did not exist before. At this time, such a thing suddenly appeared, which makes people feel strange.


    Lu Ye''s body swayed and flew in that direction, with Nian Yuexian by his side, and after a while, the two of them came to the top of the foggy vortex, looked down, and spread their spiritual sense.


    Soon, Nian Yuexian''s expression became suspicious: "This is... a portal?"


    From a distance, I can''t feel anything, but when I observe it up close, I can clearly perceive that there is another atmosphere escaping from a different environment at the center of the vortex.


    Usually, this situation means that there is another world. Just like the nine portals to Kyushu from the Zerg Great Mystery Realm, if you stand in front of the portal, you can feel some of the breath of Kyushu.


    The principle is the same, but the shape of the portal is different. Lu Ye''s expression became strange, because the escaping breath gave him a strong sense of familiarity, and the mist that formed this vortex was also extremely familiar.


    If this is the case, then he is familiar with the place where the portal formed by the fog vortex leads.


    Not really? But if you think about it carefully, it seems that it is not impossible, but very possible.


    Because that place does encounter a Zerg invasion every once in a while. When he was in the Yunhe realm, he was fortunate enough to personally participate once. In that battle, he gained a lot of military exploits, exchanged a lot of soul-washing water, and used it all the time. to date.


    He didn''t know where the invading Zerg came from before, but what if it came from the Zerg Great Rift? It seemed to make sense.


    As far as he knew, everyone in that place would fall into a deep slumber at ordinary times, and would only wake up when the Zerg invaded, using an alternative form of immortality to fight the Zerg.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that this portal did not always exist, but appeared at some specific time.


    Things became a bit coincidental, and Lu Ye smelled some familiar smells...


    This is clearly an invitation!


    That being the case, there is no reason not to go to the appointment.


    "I''ll go take a look, Senior Sister stays here." Lu Ye said, and took a step forward. You can tell at a glance whether things are as he thought.


    Nian Yuexian didn''t speak, just expressed his position with practical actions, and followed Lu Ye closely.


    Seeing this, Lu Ye didn''t stop her, and plunged straight into the fog vortex.


    Sure enough, there is a feeling of going through the portal.


    But he didn''t enter the world that Lu Ye guessed, and suddenly, his mind was rising rapidly.


    Lu Ye had experienced this feeling several times, so he didn''t panic, just kept his mind and watched silently.


    At this moment, he was in a state of being in a state of being in a state where the people in the school of Yan Zhen seemed to be transformed, and he could not feel his own existence: the whole portrait was transformed into a strange and magnificent perspective, overlooking everything.


    The first thing that came into view was a huge, gray-brown star.


    Above the star, there are violent storms, tsunamis and earthquakes, and the environment is extremely harsh. In such an environment, not to mention living beings, even plants are difficult to


    Survive.


    This is obviously an extremely unfamiliar star, but Lu Ye has a clear understanding that this star is Kyushu!


    When he returned from the blood refining world, he once observed Kyushu in the starry sky, but after comparing it, it is not difficult to find that the Kyushu he observed last time was far less huge than this star.


    What period of Kyushu is this? Lu Ye is a little puzzled, and the environment is so bad. If Kyushu has always been like this, not to mention the group of monks, it is difficult for even mortals to be born.


    Just as he was puzzled, time was flowing rapidly, and it was obvious to the naked eye that the environment of the Kyushu land had undergone some obvious changes.


    The frequency of those natural disasters has decreased, and the earth has become more angry.


    At first, green covered the gray-brown color, becoming vibrant, and then some simple creatures appeared.


    During this process, the flow of time was extremely fast, and Lu Ye could clearly feel this. He immediately understood that the Kyushu he observed was the Kyushu of the ancient times, not the Kyushu he lived in today.


    There is an invisible force that is demonstrating the changes in Kyushu for him.


    Lu Ye was shocked, and watched more and more intently. Such a strange experience is not something that everyone can encounter, and it may not be for him.


    What substantial benefits are there, but just broadening one''s horizons is incomparable to anything.


    Just as he flashed his skills, in the ancient times, the human race had been born in Kyushu. They were drenched in hair and blood and struggled to survive. The environment of Kyushu during this period was still unstable. The human race not only had to face many ferocious beasts, but also to many natural disasters.


    But they still survived tenaciously.


    I don''t know how many years passed, and the group of monks began to appear in Kyushu, and as time passed, the number of monks increased and the level became higher and higher.


    Lu Ye watched them rush back and forth on the land of Kyushu, fighting endlessly, watching them grow, and then... rushed out of Kyushu and entered the vast starry sky!


    When the first monk rushed out of Kyushu and plunged into the starry sky, Lu Ye was shocked.


    Because now, there is no cultivator in Kyushu who can do this kind of thing, this is the power that Divine Sea Realm does not have.


    In other words, the human race that rushed out of Kyushu was a cultivator who surpassed the Divine Sea Realm and reached a realm that the Divine Sea Realm of Kyushu is now struggling to pursue!


    If those Divine Sea Realm people saw such a scene, they would go crazy!


    They have been exploring the way forward for cultivation, but they did not know that in the extremely ancient era, the ancestors of the human race had already taken this step.


    But... Since the human race has already taken this step, why is the current Kyushu respected by the Divine Sea Realm? Even the follow-up practice method is cut off?


    In the history of Kyushu, what kind of major changes happened? It turned a cultivation world that could be born and rushed into the starry sky to become now only trapped within the realm.


    Lu Ye suddenly remembered something.


    That is the practice world of Kyushu today. It is generally believed that a long time ago, Kyushu had a very glorious era, because now whether it is the mainland of Kyushu, or the battlefield of Lingxi battlefield, there are many opportunities that have never been discovered. and even inheritance.


    Where did the inheritance of these opportunities come from? It is impossible to be born out of thin air, but the historical records of Kyushu today are only two or three thousand years old. No one knows what happened earlier, and there are no books to check.


    Therefore, the practice community agreed that before this era of practice, there were other eras in Kyushu, those opportunities and inheritance, UU reading www. uukanshu. com are relics from earlier eras.


    This is a bold speculation, and no one can prove its authenticity. But Lu Ye knew at this moment that it was true.


    Kyushu did have an extremely glorious past, but it was just because of some unknown changes that it became what it is now. As for what happened, he only needed to continue to observe to know.


    Both Android and Apple. ��


    More and more monks rushed out of Kyushu and entered the starry sky. The practice world of ancient Kyushu seemed to have suddenly entered a blowout era.


    Those monks who rushed out of Kyushu began to explore the mysteries of the starry sky and became stronger in the process of exploration.


    But the catastrophe followed. . . . .


    If the gray-brown Kyushu observed by Lu Ye is a stubborn rock, then after countless years of accumulation and development, the Kyushu seen at this moment is a fragrant pastry.


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 1129： The truth of the sky

    There is more than one race in the vast starry sky.


    There are other more ferocious and aggressive races. It can be said that there are no races that can survive in the starry sky. Those docile races have long been eliminated.


    If Kyushu has been standing quietly in this starry sky, there may be a long period of stability. After all, the void is vast and boundless. Although the star of Kyushu is huge, it is not so easily discovered.


    Those human monks who rushed out of Kyushu may be seeking stronger power, but they would never have imagined that it was precisely because they rushed out of Kyushu and had contact with the void that they would bring disaster to their home planet.


    I don''t know since when, an army of aliens came to find their way, and Chen Bing outside the world of Kyushu, the war was about to break out.


    This level of war is something Lu Ye can''t imagine at all. Although he has just experienced a war between the human race and the Zerg race, in contrast, this time the Kyushu monks counterattack the Zerg Great Secret Realm war, just like a child playing a house.


    The scale and severity of the war in this ancient era far exceeded Lu Ye''s understanding.


    The ancient monks of Kyushu are very powerful. They have dealt with wars that are enough to destroy the whole world, and they have repelled waves of powerful enemies.


    However, every war was accompanied by the death of a large number of monks. At a certain moment, the situation in Kyushu began to become critical and overwhelming.


    Chen was smashed to pieces, and the invaders who were attracted by the breath of Kyushu started a frantic attack.


    The ancient practice world of Kyushu is gradually becoming unsustainable, and it is the end of the world''s destruction.


    That is to say, at this most critical moment, the surviving monks from Kyushu worked together to refine a strange treasure.


    The soldiers in Kyushu divided into two groups, continuing to fight against the invaders all the way, staying in Kyushu all the way, and working together to sacrifice the disc treasure.


    many


    The position just above the body, with Lu Ye''s Xiuhong peach-shaped cover. There is a circular cover above the huge star of Kyushu.


    The disc undulating with mysterious and gentle power enveloped the entire Kyushu world, followed by a tremor in the void, and the endless stars in the surrounding starry sky dimmed at this moment.


    When the many stars returned to light again, the huge Kyushu had disappeared!


    Lu Ye was shocked, and it was not until this moment that he understood what mysterious power the disk contained, and it actually moved the entire Kyushu from its original position.


    As for where it was moved, no one at that time knew. But it should be where Kyushu is now.


    The ancient Kyushu cultivation world kept its home planet through this method, but the price paid was extremely painful. Without the home planet as a backing, all the monks who remained were slaughtered by the invaders in that battle. do.


    Lu Ye''s vision changed again, from the vast and magnificent battlefield to where Kyushu is now. The disc cover above the Kyushu star still exists, filled with mysterious power fluctuations, shrouding the entire Kyushu and covering it. breath.


    It''s just that the size of the entire Kyushu has shrunk significantly, which seems to be because the previous move has consumed too much of the Kyushu heritage.


    ��


    The Kyushu that Lu Ye saw at the moment was the size of the Kyushu he knew, and he finally saw some familiar shadows from this star.


    Leaving the original position, and the disc treasure that has been refined with the strength of the entire realm to cover the breath, although the star of Kyushu still stands in the starry sky, it is difficult to be discovered by aliens.


    It stayed in this starry sky, like a wounded beast, silently licking its wounds for thousands of years.


    The war in the ancient era has caused serious damage to the practice world of Kyushu, and all the high-level monks were wiped out. They used their lives to protect the mother planet and protect the clansmen on the mother planet. Even if they were exhausted from the battle, there was no one. Willing to back down.


    Know more clearly why after the Divine Sea Realm, the speed of cultivators'' promotion will become slower and slower, as if there is an invisible resistance that hinders their progress on the road of cultivation.


    Throughout the development of the entire Kyushu practice world, it can be divided into two stages.


    Taking the position of Kyushu in the starry sky as a node, the pre-Kyushu era and the post-Kyushu era.


    There is undoubtedly a sharp contrast between the glory of the pre-Kyushu era and the loneliness of the post-Kyushu era.


    The rising perspective was sinking rapidly, and Lu Ye knew in his heart that this demonstration would end here.


    In just an instant, the mind returned to the body, Lu Ye opened his eyes and took a long breath, but his mood could not calm down for a long time.


    "The starry sky is a very dangerous place. The weak will be eliminated and the strong will survive. It is a matter of time immemorial. When one''s own strength is not enough to gain a foothold in this vast starry sky, rashly exposing one''s own existence will attract many wolves, tigers and leopards. In the vast starry sky, every once in a while, there will be stars born with creatures, and some creatures will enter the starry sky, but how many creatures can survive? How many creatures will bring disaster to their mother star because they enter the starry sky? Although the ancient Kyushu was strong enough, they made too many enemies, and they could not avoid the fate of being almost destroyed. Today��s Kyushu is still too immature compared to the ancient times.��


    A voice came from not far away.


    Lu Ye was in awe. It can be said that it is precisely because of the sacrifices of these ancestors who gave up their lives that they could have today''s Kyushu. Otherwise, Kyushu would have been destroyed as early as I don''t know how many years ago. of the Kyushu people.


    In Lu Ye''s observation, in order to stimulate the power of the disc, in order to allow Kyushu to move smoothly from its original position, all the monks in Kyushu at that time, regardless of their realm, were contributing their own strength, which led to the result. It is extremely painful.


    The consumption of Kyushu''s heritage was too great, resulting in a great reduction in body mass. Ninety percent of the monks in the entire cultivation world perished, and even the 10 percent who survived were mostly low-level monks.


    There is a fault in the inheritance of the Kyushu practice world!


    However, relying on the legacy left by the ancient ancestors, the Kyushu cultivation world slowly explored and gradually established a cultivation system.


    But under this cultivation system, the Divine Sea Realm is already the limit. The reason for this problem is that the inheritance is broken, and the second is the reason of Kyushu itself.


    Lu Ye faintly realized something.


    That mysterious power demonstrated the entire history of Kyushu''s development and changes for him. Although there were many things he didn''t see, he could clearly feel it.


    He finally understood why those in the Divine Sea Realm in Kyushu couldn''t take that last step no matter how they retreated and practiced.


    Lu Ye followed the voice and saw Hua Ci standing not far away, talking eloquently.


    Lu Ye recognized at a glance that she was not the real Hua Ci!


    He didn''t rush to talk, but observed the surrounding environment, just as he had guessed before, walked in from the fog vortex, and indeed came to Xianyuan City!


    It''s just that the Xianyuan guards in the entire Xianyuan City are in a deep sleep at the moment, so the huge city seems very quiet.


    Where they are now is in the city lord''s mansion, standing beside the soul pool.


    The only one who was awake was the city lord of Xianyuan City. Seeing Lu Ye''s gaze, the city lord nodded slightly in greeting, and Lu Ye clasped his fists and saluted.


    Then he turned to look at "Hua Ci" beside him and frowned: "You should be able to change your appearance, right?"


    "Hua Ci" pursed her lips and smiled, and she said, "It''s just convenient to communicate with you, what do you want? I have it all."


    "What were you like?"


    The figure of "Hua Ci" distorted immediately, and then turned into a white aura, floating in the air, and an ethereal voice came from it: "I thought you liked this woman very much."


    Lu Ye said: "I like it, but it doesn''t mean I would like to see others become her. The little medical fairy in the Dragon Realm is you, right?"


    "Yes."


    "What should it be called? The Will of Heaven and Earth?


    When he met this guy in the Dragon Realm, Lu Ye noticed it, but at that time he thought that the little medical fairy was the manifestation of the will of heaven and earth, but now it seems that it is not as simple as he thought.


    So far, Lu Ye has been in contact with the wills of heaven and earth in several different worlds, but these wills of heaven and earth give people a very hazy feeling, unlike the one in front of him who has a clear subjective thinking and can communicate with people.


    So Lu Ye felt that the other party did not seem to be the pure will of heaven and earth. As for the sky machine.....


    It was in the pre-Kyushu era, the treasures refined by the powerful human races, and it was the existence of this treasure that saved the entire Kyushu, moved the Kyushu from its original location, and then covered the existence of the Kyushu.


    Such a powerful treasure has gone through such a long period of time, and it is natural to give birth to wisdom.


    So Lu Ye can''t figure out what the essence of this white light is.


    The ethereal voice continued to come out: "I am the will of heaven and earth, and UU reading is also a celestial disk, which is considered to be an artifact spirit born from the integration of part of the will of heaven and earth in Kyushu."


    Lu Ye probably understood.


    At that time, the power of the Tianji Pan was stimulated, and it absorbed the background of the huge Kyushu. It can be said that it has almost been integrated with the Kyushu. Under the catalysis of the will of the heaven and the earth in the integrated Kyushu, the Tianji Pan also gave birth to its own device. spirit.


    This is the truth of the Kyushu Heavenly Secret, and the reason why it can be omnipresent and mysterious.


    Many things became clear at this moment.


    However, Lu Ye still had some things he didn''t understand. "What happened to Xianyuan City?"


    This place has been fighting against the Zerg, and according to the current situation, it is connected with the Zerg Great Secret Realm, but the channel is not opened every year, but it is opened every time, every time there will be a large number of Zerg attack. , Xianyuan City''s Xianyuan guards have to fight with the Zerg, but because they are all soul bodies, and they have left their own soul imprints in the soul pool, so as long as the soul pool does not dry up, almost all of them are immortal. body.


    82 Chinese Network


    .

 Chapter 1130： born of distress

    What Lu Ye doesn''t understand is why the situation in Xianyuan City has always been like this, and where did the Zerg in the Zerg Great Secret Realm come from? It can''t be the legacy of the former Kyushu era, right?


    In his observation, the alien army who came to invade had always been dominated by the monks of the former Kyushu era, and it was impossible for them to invade the Kyushu.


    An ethereal voice sounded: "When the monks of the ancient Kyushu were looking for them, they gave me two tasks to protect the Kyushu and protect the human race! Although I have the ability to conceal the atmosphere of the world, I can protect the Kyushu from being forced to a certain extent. The probability of being discovered by the enemy, but if the distance is too close, there is still a possibility of being discovered.��


    This is easy to understand, just like when a cultivator searches for an enemy, he may not be able to find the enemy with his spiritual sense, and maybe he can observe some situations with the naked eye.


    The celestial disk is only able to cover up the aura of the existence of the world, not to make Kyushu disappear in the starry sky.


    So if you are close enough, you can still see the existence of Kyushu World.


    "More than 5,000 years ago, there was a small-scale student reading near Renjizhou. He noticed the existence of Kyushu and started. The eight invasions of Jizhou broke out, although the practice world of Kyushu was wiped out at that time.


    I lost that worm nest, but it also suffered heavy losses, and at that time, the vitality of Kyushu had not recovered much, which led to some flaws in my ability to conceal the atmosphere of the world. The big forces have made a decision to sacrifice themselves to make up for it. "


    It was as if a balloon had broken several holes, and the atmosphere of the Kyushu world was leaking out, and there was a possibility of being discovered by powerful enemies. To fill these leaking holes, huge sacrifices were required.


    More than a dozen major forces headed by Xianyuan City made this sacrifice to improve the ability of Tianjipan to conceal the atmosphere of the world.


    "And in order for them to stick to this mission for a longer period of time, the monks of these dozen major forces have all turned into soul bodies, so Xianyuan City can survive to this day."


    "There are more than a dozen major forces, what about the forces other than Xianyuan City?"


    If I remember correctly, the secret realm of Xianyuan City is only one of the boundless mirage realms, and there are many secret realms in the boundless mirage realm, but only Xianyuan City has a soul body, and no other secret realms exist.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, the Mysterious Realm of Infinite Mirage will be opened somewhere every once in a while, allowing monks to enter it to experience and explore, and many people have benefited from it.


    "As I patched up the flaws in my breath, those forces disappeared one after another, because they are all soul bodies, and their existence will consume the power of the soul pool. Supplying a part of the soul body will naturally last for a different time."


    No one forced them to disappear, it was their own choice.


    As a soul body without a physical body and unable to go to the realm, most of the time


    After fighting for thousands of years, this kind of maintenance may not be what those souls wished in their hearts, and the complete disappearance may be the real solution.


    take off.


    The reason why Xianyuan City''s soul body still exists is as a preparatory force to prevent any flaws in the ability of the Heavenly Mystery Plate to hide the breath again.


    Occasionally, the Zerg invaded Xianyuan City because the souls could not fall into a deep sleep for too long, so as not to be completely silent, so they needed to wake up from time to time and move their hands and feet.


    What Lu Ye heard was a simple explanation, but the truth behind it was


    What kind of consciousness could allow more than a dozen top major forces at that time to make such a choice together.


    In the past, there were the strong people of the former Kyushu era who gave up their lives and forgot their own death, and later, there were more than a dozen major forces in Xianyuan City who did not care about their lives.


    "So the Zerg in those days were not completely wiped out, but a part of them remained?" Lu Ye was keenly aware of something.


    The ethereal voice sounded: "Yes, born in distress and died in peace, the existence of the Zerg, to a certain extent, can make the Kyushu people not forget the crisis they encountered, so I used the power of the human cultivation world at that time to exile some Zerg in a In the small world, it is what you call the Zerg Great Secret Realm, let them continue to exist, and at certain times, open some channels to give the human race monks a certain degree of experience."


    This is how the worm tide in the Lingxi battlefield came, but because the monks in the Lingxi battlefield were not very strong, the Zerg who left the Zerg Great Secret Realm were also limited to the level of the Lingxi Realm.


    It is impossible for Tianji to put too powerful Zerg on the battlefield of Lingxi, then it is not an experience, but a slaughter.


    Lu Ye''s voice slowly cooled down: "And this time, in order to prompt the two camps to join forces, you caused a plague of insects that swept the entire Kyushu!"


    "This is the quickest and most efficient way." "Many people died!"


    "One of my tasks is to protect the human race. Believe me, I don''t want to see the human race die, but your human race has been fighting with each other since ancient times. This is the case in every era, and there will always be frictions and disputes. , The two camps have been fighting for so many years, without this plague of insects, they would not be able to join forces so easily. The blood refining world is approaching, if they cannot join forces smoothly, more people will die."


    Lu Ye naturally knows this truth, and it is not easy to argue with it after hearing the words. After all, it is just an artifact born with the will of heaven and earth, not a real human race, and it is not so comprehensive to consider things.


    After a moment of silence, he said again: "The creation of a faction requires a token, isn''t that thing your body?"


    Although the celestial disk in Taishan''s hand was the same as what Lu Ye saw, it could never be the real celestial disk. At the moment, this thing was hidden above the stars of Kyushu, hiding the breath of Kyushu.


    Taishan is not that great at getting the real Tianji disk back.


    "Naturally not, it''s just something similar in shape to my body."


    "So, the confrontation between the two camps was also facilitated by you?"


    "This is the result of natural evolution." The ethereal voice replied, "As I said before, the human race can never get rid of the nature of fighting each other. Before there is no camp confrontation, they use the sect and family as a group to fight against each other. Then they formed factions and formed alliances one after another, and under the evolution of history, these alliances were scattered and merged, and finally formed two opposing camps."


    At this point, the confrontation between the two camps has become the norm in Kyushu, and there is no way to trace the grievances and grievances of the ancestors.


    It''s really not surprising that Jiuzhou Tianji is on the head. Lu Ye thought about it carefully. If there are really no two camps in Kyushu, can the monks coexist peacefully?


    Naturally it is impossible.


    Everything for a cultivator depends on fighting, robbing, and fighting.


    And take 10,000 steps back and say, if the world is truly the same, the monks are harmonious, so what is the use of the monks cultivated in this way? It''s just a bunch of trash who only knows how to practice, and can''t fight.


    Once Kyushu encounters another crisis, can they be expected to keep Kyushu again?


    Appropriate fighting is not a bad thing, but it will make the monks grow better. As for the casualties in these fights, it is inevitable.


    "Then why did you ask me to see you this time?" Lu Ye asked.


    He was able to come to Xianyuan City from the Zerg Great Secret Realm and see the true face of Tianji. Naturally, it was not a coincidence, but Tianji''s intention. Even before that, he showed him the development and changes of Kyushu and let him understand. The entire history of Kyushu.


    "Naturally because of the blood refining world."


    "I probably understand the matter of the blood refining world, and I will try my best to mobilize those seniors. I believe they will not sit back and watch." Lu Ye frowned and said, "In fact, since you can communicate with people, why don''t you come forward in person? You don''t need to do anything specially, just give the Kyushu monks a revelation or guidance at the right time."


    "I''m just an artifact after all. The monks in Kyushu regard me as a secret, unpredictable, and I have to maintain my own mystery. If the mystery is missing, then I will lose my awe. People''s hearts are complicated. If my existence is exposed. , I can''t guarantee that someone won''t have any crooked thoughts, and this is your human race''s business, the role I can play is only to assist."


    Hearing what he said, Lu Ye felt that it was quite reasonable. If treasures like the Tianji Pan were exposed, who wouldn''t be tempted? Maybe someone would have some crooked thoughts. If they could refine the Tianji Pan for their own use, then in the future, they would be the only ones in this Kyushu!


    Therefore, the existence of the Tianji disk is not suitable for exposure, and the monks in Kyushu should indeed maintain a certain degree of reverence for the Tianji.


    "I''m human too!" Lu Ye glanced at it leisurely. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Your inheritance is much more valuable than mine, so I don''t think there is anything wrong with exposing it in front of you. If someone can refine me one day, it can only be you."


    "My inheritance?" Lu Ye raised his brows, "Where did my inheritance come from? Not Kyushu?"


    "No! I don''t know exactly where it came from. Many years ago, a powerful human race was seriously injured and fled to Kyushu. Later, he died here. The inheritance you got is what he left after his death. You are not the first person to get this inheritance, there were two people who got this inheritance before you, but both died early."


    "What is the name of the person who leaves the legacy?"


    "I don''t know, I didn''t ask, he is stronger than everyone I''ve seen. If there were such a strong man in Kyushu, maybe so many people would not have died, and they would not have been forced to stay away from their original positions. "


    Lu Ye shook his head: "I can''t say that, such a powerful person was seriously injured and died, obviously there are more powerful people than him."


    Tian Ji was silent for a moment: "You are right."


    .

 Chapter 1131： The way to the top

    In Xianyuan City, the City Lord''s Mansion, by the Soul Pond, Lu Ye communicated with Tian Ji.


    From a long time ago, he realized that the secret of Kyushu is self-conscious, but at that time he simply thought that this consciousness was the will of heaven and earth in Kyushu, and it was not until now that he knew that there were some complicated inside stories.


    The celestial secret is not only the will of heaven and earth in Kyushu, but it is not completely.


    It shoulders the heavy responsibility of guarding Kyushu and protecting the human race. For thousands of years, it has been silently protecting this territory, trying to reduce the presence of Kyushu in the starry sky, and prevent it from being noticed by the powerhouses of alien races.


    Only from this point of view, it has made a huge contribution. If it were not for its cover, after so many years, some strong people might have noticed the breath of Kyushu, and then brought a devastating blow to Kyushu.


    And it certainly has more to go when it''s undetectable by all.


    For example, in the Wushuang Continent that was once saved, if it wasn''t for the Jiuzhou Tianji who sent Lu Ye and the others over, how would the monks in Kyushu know what the Wushuang Continent was?


    It has the ability to shelter Kyushu and the ability to monitor the nearby starry sky. It detected the location of Wushuang Continent early, learned some of the situation there, sent Lu Ye and others over there, and used the Tianji Pillar to open up the two realms. The connection between them saved the lingering human race in Wushuang Continent.


    Another example is the blood refining world...


    As early as decades and hundreds of years ago, it used means to send the old seniors to the blood refining world, making them become thorns in the blood refining world, and what they did is also the purpose. In saving the human race in the blood refining world.


    It''s just that the distance between the two realms is too far. Although it has the heart to save the blood refining world, it is too far behind and can only wait for the opportunity.


    Now, the distance between the two worlds is constantly narrowing, and opportunities are coming.


    "If you come to me just for the blood refining world, I can guarantee that I will do my best, but this is a confrontation with another realm. It is those who are in the Divine Sea Realm who are responsible for defending Kyushu, because they are cultivators of Kyushu themselves, but they may not be willing to guard another realm. Do you have any benefits that you can give them? Heart." Lu Ye said.


    Before realizing the aura of the blood refining world, Lu Ye thought about how to win over more helpers, because he didn''t know how many people the heavenly function could send over.


    But after sensing the breath of the blood refining world, he knew that this worry was unnecessary. Tian Ji had already monitored the movements of the blood refining world, and knew that the two worlds were constantly approaching, so teleportation was not a problem at all.


    The remaining question is how many people are willing to work for the human race in another realm, especially those in the Divine Sea Realm. They are the decisive factor in this battle. If there are not enough benefits, they may not be able to impress them. Unlike those Yunhe Zhenhu, as long as there is an opportunity to gain military exploits, it will never be missed.


    To a certain extent, the intentions of the Divine Sea Realm determine the movements of the entire Kyushu monks.


    "I don''t have any special benefits to give them. If there must be one, it is the way to the upper realm."


    Lu Ye raised his brows: "The road to the upper realm?"


    "A world has a background of a world, and the size of the background of the world determines the level of the world, and it also determines the strength of the living beings living in it. The ancient Kyushu has a huge heritage and a high level, so it can be born of the Divine Sea Realm. However, during that migration process, the background of Kyushu was consumed too much, and the world level fell, so since then, no monks above the Divine Sea Realm have been born."


    At this point, Lu Ye was vaguely aware of the evolution of Kyushu when he watched it before, but through Tian Ji''s narration, he understood it more thoroughly.


    "The Kyushu world level after the migration is only at the level of the True Lake Realm. In other words, in the Kyushu cultivation world at that time, only monks in the Real Lake Realm can be born."


    Another example is the Myriad Beast Territory, Longteng Territory, and Wushuang Continent that Lu Ye once visited, all of which are only worlds at the Yunhe level, so only monks from the Yunhe level can be born, which is caused by the weak background of the world.


    Of course, Longteng Realm also once had Divine Sea Realm, but then the world fell into disrepair, and the same is true for Wushuang Continent. Only one fragment was left after being beaten, which led to the passage of the world''s heritage.


    "With the accumulation of long years, the foundation of Kyushu is recovering, and it has gradually risen to the level of the Divine Sea Realm, and the cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm have gradually appeared. In fact, the current situation is the best state for a world, and the cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm cannot If you are separated from the world, you will not expose the existence of your home star, nor will it bring disaster to the home star."


    Lu Ye shook his head: "There are no absolutes. Five thousand years ago, a zerg could discover the existence of Kyushu, and in the future, there may be stronger aliens discovering Kyushu. Only by self-improvement can people be self-reliant, and it is unrealistic to expect others to be blind. Yes, the ancestors of the ancient Kyushu rushed into the starry sky, maybe they really brought disaster to their home planet and paid a painful price, but it is the nature of monks to pursue stronger power and higher cultivation. Going back in time will give those ancestors another chance, and I believe they will still not be tied to their home planet."


    "I''m just a tool spirit, I can''t understand the complexity of your human race."


    "You go on."


    "Now this time node is very important for Kyushu, because after long years of accumulation, it will not take long for Kyushu''s world


    At the limit of monks, they will be able to obtain higher cultivation, and they will once again have the power to enter the starry sky!"


    "How long will it take?" Lu Ye asked. "As short as a few decades, as long as a hundred years."


    Lu Ye was silent. For an artifact like Tianji, the concept of time is different from the feeling of the human race.


    Even for the Divine Sea Realm, dozens or hundreds of years are not too short, but for an artifact that has existed for an unknown number of years, this time... is indeed not a long time.


    "This is the chance you said about the upper realm?" Lu Ye was puzzled. "If this is the case, then everyone can continue to wait, and there is no need to take risks for the blood refining world."


    "The accumulation of the world''s heritage, one way is the accumulation of nature,


    This requires that the Xiaoshe refining world is a big world, and the background is very t the world of Kyushu


    The world level will be mentioned, and the monks of the first edition will be opened. "


    Lu Ye nodded. At this point in the conversation, he finally got some useful news: "This benefit is enough for the Divine Sea Realm people in Kyushu to go all out."


    Now you don''t have to worry about not being able to win enough people. I believe that as long as he discloses this news, those Divine Sea Realm people will definitely rush to the Blood Refinement Realm. No one wants to wait for dozens or hundreds of years, especially It is for those in the ninth-level realm, their need for the upper realm is imminent.


    Enter the blood refining world, slaughter the blood clan, save the human race, let Kyushu integrate the heritage of the blood refining world, and then improve the world level of Kyushu, benefit the cultivator group!


    Lu Ye suddenly felt some sympathy for those seniors who chose to retreat and practice in order to spy on higher realms.


    They can feel that there is still a way after the Divine Sea Realm, but they can never


    He entered the door, and now it is not a problem of his 1b question, a = inheritance, but caused by the general environment.


    The world level of Kyushu is simply not enough to give birth to more advanced monks.


    The monks who were born in this era, fortunately, will not encounter the difficulties encountered by their predecessors. They only need to practice step by step. As long as the aptitude is sufficient and the resources are sufficient, they can obtain the power to rush out of the Kyushu.


    But there was something in the ring that made Lu Ye puzzled, "Why me?"


    The existence of Tianji has always been a mystery, _all the cultivators are a but all the ji, and at some point they can feel the secret in the dark, but no one has ever communicated with Tianji face to face like this.


    There are thousands of monks in Li''erzhou, and the monks of this generation are probably the most dazzling one, but there are such people in every era,


    Take the previous era as an example, the masters are the same as the old ones. Wouldn''t they be the masters, or the elites of other eras.


    So he can''t understand why Daji=i can see and say these things. From his experience growing up, he can see the time when he is looking at Fu Jiaotianji It is obvious that Tianji is very weak in him. when


    I have been following him all the time, and even had a direct contact with him as a little medical fairy when he was in the Dragon Realm.


    "Your inheritance is one reason. As I said before, your inheritance is much more valuable than mine, so I''m not worried about exposing myself in front of you. Of course, the most important reason is time, even if there is no blood refining World, after dozens or hundreds of years, the monks from Kyushu will have the opportunity to set foot in the starry sky again. The emergence of the blood refining world will inevitably accelerate this process. As your human race often said, the time has come! So I must be in this generation Find a suitable candidate, tell him the history of Kyushu, and let him lead the future of Kyushu, naturally it is you, and it can only be you."


    Lu Ye touched his nose: "When you say that, I''m a little stressed."


    "Your inheritance can make you grow rapidly, and your future achievements will be the greatest in Kyushu. To a certain extent, your future will represent the future of Kyushu. I have been given the mission to protect Kyushu, so I hope I can join hands with you to protect this planet together."


    "I''m a human race, so I''m naturally responsible." Lu Ye nodded, "I understand the general situation. I will do my best to mobilize the monks from Kyushu, and I believe they will not refuse, but I may need your help at that time."


    "Of course there is no problem."

 Chapter 1132： preparation

    "What should I call you?" Lu Ye suddenly realized the problem.


    An ethereal voice sounded from the white aura, "You can call it whatever you want."


    "hat"


    In terms of shape, the Tianji Pan is indeed like a hat on the head of Kyushu, but it is in a state that is imperceptible to the naked eye. Even if you look at the starry sky outside Kyushu, you cannot see this hat. The real existence of hats.


    Lu Ye clearly felt that Tianji was a little dissatisfied with this name. Although it was an artifact and had no need for names, it had sheltered the people of Kyushu for so many years, and he knew what kind of names were pleasant and what kind of names. It doesn''t sound good.


    Lu Ye smiled, and it seemed that Tian Ji was not the kind of cold-hearted artifact spirit without feelings and needs, which was somewhat different from the artifact spirit he knew.


    It''s a good thing. If you have feelings and needs, you won''t be too rigid. My current experience has undoubtedly proved this. If it is really a rigid artifact, I''m afraid I won''t worry about so many things, and it''s even more impossible to lead him here. Come and show him the many changes in Kyushu.


    "Since you are an artifact born with a part of the will of Kyushu Heaven and Earth, you should be called Xiao Jiu."


    "Yes!" Tian Ji quickly affirmed the title. Although it was simple, it was still better than a hat or something.


    Through the portal opened by Xiaojiu, Lu Ye left Xianyuan City.


    The place of appearance is in a wilderness.


    The plague of insects swept across the Kyushu for several years, causing the entire territory of Kyushu to be desolate, but because of the existence of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, it would not take a year or two to restore the old environment.


    Before Lu Ye could find out where he was, he immediately noticed several powerful auras around him.


    At the same time, a familiar voice entered the ear "Yi Ye"


    Lu Ye turned his head to look and saw that it was the headmaster.


    Not only was the headmaster here, but he did nothing wrong, Pang Zhen, and several division heads that Lu Ye had met before at the Great Council were all present.


    Nian Yuexian, who set out with him from the Zerg Great Secret Realm, was also there.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, and probably understood what was going on.


    He and Nian Yuexian stepped into the misty vortex from the Zerg Great Secret Realm, and as a result, he entered Xianyuan City, but Nian Yuexian appeared directly here.


    I didn''t see Lu Ye, and I couldn''t contact him. Nian Yuexian didn''t know what happened to him, so she couldn''t help worrying. The headmaster and others should have been summoned by her.


    When Lu Ye appeared, they were clearly trying to enter through the portal, but unfortunately they were blocked by heaven, how could they get in?


    Seeing Lu Ye Anran returning at this moment, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    As the biggest hero of the Kyushu army''s counterattack against the Zerg Great Secret Realm, the three words Lu Yiye are not only in Bingzhou, but also in the entire Kyushu.


    Without waiting for everyone to ask, Lu Ye bowed first, "My lord, I have something to ask you."


    ��


    It has been two months since the Kyushu army counterattacked the Zerg Great Secret Realm.


    It took about a month for the army to evacuate from the Zerg Great Secret Realm, mainly because there were too many people and it was inconvenient to pass.


    In January after returning, the monks from Kyushu ran around and wiped out the remaining Zerg. By now, it can be said that the insect disaster in the entire Kyushu has basically been solved, and there may be some scattered fish that slip through the net, but it is difficult to become a climate.


    This is the first time in the history of Kyushu that the two camps have joined forces to defend the enemy on a large scale, and they have achieved such a brilliant achievement.


    Before Lu Ye returned, the Kyushu side was preparing for the celebration banquet, but because the biggest hero had not yet appeared, it was only in the preparatory stage.


    After Lu Ye returned, the preparations accelerated a lot, and the venue for the celebration banquet was soon decided.


    In Haotian City of Bingzhou, Wanmoling had expected this. After all, Lu Ye was a cultivator of Haotian League in Bingzhou. If he had such a request, it would be difficult for others to refuse.


    This feast is not only a celebration, but also an exchange of opinions between the top leaders of the two camps.


    After the plague of insects has passed, how the two camps should get along is a question worth pondering.


    Let''s coexist peacefully, it''s a little unrealistic, and it''s too hasty to restore the opposite position in the past. The current situation is somewhat embarrassing.


    Therefore, the high-level officials of both sides intend to use this celebration banquet to determine how to get along with each other in the future. Otherwise, when the Kyushu is in a state of ruin, even if there is a victory, there is no need to hold a celebration banquet.


    The time is set in ten days, and those who are eligible to receive invitations are all the top Divine Sea Realm people in the major states, but in addition, Bingzhou Haotian City has also sent out special invitations to dozens of sects. invite.


    This move made many people a little puzzled, because these dozens of sects, including Haotian League and Wanmoling, most of them are sects above the third rank, and a few are fifth or sixth rank. There are many rules to speak of.


    This move not only puzzled the Wanmoling party, but also a member of the Bingzhou Haotian League elders who was in charge of the matter.


    But this was Lu Ye''s request, so he could only do it.


    Who made him the biggest hero of this war? Being so young, he naturally has the capital to make some demands.


    The number of monks who received invitations to the feast was very large, almost including the top monks in the entire Kyushu. As for how many people can come at that time, it depends on the monks'' own arrangements.


    Haotian City in Bingzhou is also very busy. A large number of monks are preparing for the celebration banquet. It is foreseeable that Haotian City will be crowded with sea of ??gods and the scene will be huge.


    It was useless to take time out of his busy schedule, and he found the headmaster to complain, "Old Tang, what kind of trick is this guy Lu Yiye doing, the number of people invited this time is too large, even if only half of them can come, it must be an astonishing number, so Many gods and seas gather in Haotian City, if there is any accident, we can''t afford it."


    After Lu Ye returned that day, he asked them one thing, that is, he would invite the heroes of Kyushu to gather in Haotian City. There would be a major event to announce at that time, and this major event would affect the future of Kyushu.


    No one will take it too seriously when others say this, but Lu Ye said that, with the blessing of the halo of heroes in the war, they can''t help but care.


    After that, Pang Zhen and others insisted on placing the venue of the celebration banquet in Haotian City, Bingzhou, and took this opportunity to invite heroes from all over the world.


    But as the situation develops like this, even the incompetence is a little apprehensive. The number of people invited is too large. At that time, there will inevitably be a situation where the entire Kyushu''s Divine Sea Realm gathers in the vast city.


    But he didn''t know what medicine Lu Ye Gourd was selling, so he could only come to ask the headmaster for advice.


    The headmaster knew more than he did, and when he heard the words, he said, "Don''t worry, there will be no accidents."


    Compared with what Lu Ye was about to announce, the internal struggle in Kyushu was nothing. Take the response to this insect disaster as an example. Everyone was fighting internally, but if there were foreign enemies, they could still unite and unite. External.


    Gan Wudang thief leaned forward, "Old Tang, if you have any inside information, let me know a little bit, and I have a good idea in my heart."


    The headmaster sighed and exchanged a low voice with him for a while.


    The main thing is that I can''t hide it. Lu Ye will announce it in public in a few days. Now it doesn''t matter if he knows in advance.


    He was stunned when he listened to it without any reason, "This kind of thing... can also happen"


    The headmaster said, "Actually, the old man doesn''t quite dare to believe it, but since Yi Ye has such a request, there is a definite result."


    "This kind of thing is unfounded." Gan Wudang''s expression was solemn.


    "Yiye said that he has his own means to prove it, and he will know when the celebration feast comes."


    "Where is he now?" Gan Wudang was going to ask Lu Ye in person.


    The headmaster said, "It seems to have gone to the Dan Xinmen."


    It is helpless to do nothing, and can''t catch up to Dan Xinmen, and can only hear the news.


    At this time, Lu Ye was accompanied by Nian Yuexian, on a spiritual peak in Danxinmen, to meet the master''s sister-in-law Qiu Min.


    Today, in all parts of Kyushu, only the sects have such lush mountain peaks, because each sect is guarded by monks, and whenever a Zerg appears, it will be killed at the first time, so as not to let the Zerg ruin the foundation of their own mountain gate. .


    Lu Ye knew about the existence of the Grandmaster''s Wife for a long time, but because of the grievances between Dan Xinmen and the Jade Blood Sect, he never had the opportunity to come and visit.


    There are some things that need to be mentally prepared for the master''s wife in advance.


    The fact that the senior brother is still alive He told the headmaster before, and later told Taishan, and also told Nian Yuexian on the way to Danxinmen. There is no reason not to inform the master''s wife. He is the closest person to the elder brother.


    At that time, when Nian Yuexian heard the news, he almost failed to stabilize his spiritual power and staggered in mid-air.


    At this moment, the performance of the master''s sister-in-law is not much better than that of Nian Yuexian. She told Lu Ye over and over again that she was not lying to her, and her eyes were red as she spoke, and tears came out.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how to comfort her, so she could only let her vent her emotions. She thought that the Taoist companion who had been dead for many years turned out to be alive and well, and it would not be long before they could be reunited again. No better than the Master''s Wife.


    By the way, back to the inappropriate message.


    After a while, the interrogation with Wudang ended, and Lu Ye looked at Qiu Min: "Originally separated by two worlds, I don''t know if there will be a chance to meet again in the future, so when I came back, Senior Brother told me not to let him go. I will tell him that he is still alive, so as not to disturb the mood of the relatives."


    Qiu Min raised her hand to wipe the tears from her face, and said softly, "Then why are you willing to tell me again?"


    Lu Ye said: "The situation has changed a bit. It won''t be long before the sister-in-law will be able to reunite with the senior brother."


    Qiu Min was stunned for a moment, her eyes shining brightly, "You mean... I can go to that blood refining world or he can come back"


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 1133： celebration feast

    Lu Ye nodded: "We can go to the blood refining world, and the senior brother can also come back!"


    Qiu Min was obviously shocked by this huge surprise. Even if she was a Divine Sea Realm, she was at a loss for a while.


    After a long while, I calmed down and looked at Lu Ye sincerely: "Your senior brother calls you junior junior brother, then I will call him as well, junior junior brother, thank you for telling me this."


    Lu Ye said: "Family, the sister-in-law has seen the outside world. In fact, I came to tell you this because I was a little selfish."


    "you say."


    "You also know the situation on my fourth senior brother''s side. Sister-in-law, I didn''t dare to tell the senior senior brother this when I was in the blood refining world. When I go back to Kyushu, it is not easy to say the senior senior brother in front of the fourth senior senior brother. thing, so..."


    Qiu Min understood immediately, smiled and said: "You have your mind, let me handle this matter, your fourth senior brother was brought up by me, and I am his sister-in-law in name, but if I ask him to shout Mother, does he dare to agree?"


    A stone fell to the ground in Lu Ye''s heart: "Then I would like to thank you, Sister-in-law."


    After all, the age has become a bit messy...


    However, the group of monks cannot be restrained by the ethics of mortals in many cases, and can only be discussed separately at that time.


    Senior Sister Feng is still Senior Sister Feng, and Master Sister-in-law is still Master Sister-in-law.


    Fourth Senior Brother and Fengyue Maid have no guesses. They are childhood sweethearts. They both have affection for each other. After all, they cannot be forcibly separated because of their seniority. Fortunately, the elder sister-in-law is sensible.


    After saying goodbye to the master''s sister-in-law, Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian set off on their way home and returned to Haotian City.


    I thought I would be able to relax for a while before the celebration banquet, but just after returning to Haotian City, Gan Wudang arrested the strong man and arranged a reception task for him.


    No choice, Lu Ye could only stay in the eastern position of Haotian City with other monks to welcome the guests who came from all over Kyushu.


    Haotian City suddenly became extremely lively.


    Because of the distance, the arrival times of guests from all over Kyushu are different. Those who are close to each other will naturally come earlier, especially the monks who belong to the Haotian Alliance in the neighboring state and land. The distance is still on the way, but it won''t take long to get there.


    All the rooms in Haotian City have been vacated for housing guests from all over the world, and even Lu Ye''s courtyard has been requisitioned...


    After the final battle in the Zerg Great Secret Realm, he was completely famous in Kyushu, and he also made Kyushu practitioners realize his terrifying potential.


    When the guests who rushed over were greeted by him, they naturally praised him and expressed their closeness.


    As a member of the welcoming guests, Lu Ye became familiar in front of many senior Shenhaijing realms. Just talking about contacts, he developed more than a little bit.


    Gradually, Lu Ye felt that something was not right, because there were too many people coming, and he was busy hitting the back of his head. He had just settled this group of people and was going to meet the next group... .


    When Qian Wu came to inspect, Lu Ye asked why. Gan Wudang suddenly said angrily: "It''s not your reason!


    We expected that half of the invited list would be good, but now there are more than half, and almost all of them are not.


    Said, also dragged the family with the mouth!"


    "Why are you all big mouths!" Lu Ye was indignant. Although some things were destined to be announced, the reason why he hid them was that he didn''t want to cause too much riot. Spread the word, and then radiate down from these high-levels, and only gradually can people stabilize their hearts.


    "It''s none of my business." I didn''t say anything about it, but cultivator, who doesn''t have three or five friends, and if you don''t tell anyone about such a big thing, you won''t be able to hide it at all. live."


    Lu Ye also knew that what he said was right. From another point of view, this is not a bad thing. More monks participated in this event, so that they could get first-hand information, and there would be less resistance to mobilization in the future. .


    The reception continued, and as the date of the celebration feast approached, more and more people came.


    Today''s Haotian City is truly a sea of ????gods walking all over the street......


    No, Haotian City has also made some changes to the venue of the celebration banquet. The original venue of the celebration banquet was arranged in a spacious hall, which could accommodate hundreds of people.


    But now it can only be placed in the square outside.


    A few days passed in a flash, and the day of the celebration banquet arrived. On the huge square, the tables are neatly arranged. Since the end of the 19th century, people have rushed to this place one after another and found their seats. Only half an hour before and after, the huge square is full of seats.


    Thousands of people from the Divine Sea Realm, each of them representing a certain sect in each major state and land, and most of them are monks above the seventh-layer realm. Now they are gathered together, what a grand event.


    Although there are many people, it is not noisy. Some people who are familiar with each other sit in one place and only communicate with spiritual thoughts, and some who close their eyes and rest in peace, sitting still. The monks have different personalities and naturally do things differently.


    All are waiting.


    There are no gongs and drums, and no colorful flags fluttering. After all, monks are different from mortals and do not need any scenes.


    Until a certain moment, a figure swept into the air and took the shape. In an instant, thousands of pairs of eyes converged.


    Lu Ye was already mentally prepared, and at this moment, he couldn''t help but be dazed.


    What he is facing at the moment can be said to be the most elite group of powerhouses in the cultivation world of Kyushu. If it is changed to a monk with an unstable mind, I am afraid that even standing here will be a problem.


    The whole body was motivated by spiritual force, resisting the invisible pressure.


    The cultivation of the Divine Sea Fifth-layer Realm looked at the audience, and it could almost be said to be at the bottom, but at this moment, he was the real focus of attention.


    No one was surprised. Because of the spread of some untrue news, the cultivators gathered here probably knew that today''s celebration banquet was just a name for gathering the Divine Sea of ??Kyushu. Big things in the future.


    And the source of this news comes from the biggest hero of counterattacking the Zerg Great Secret Realm. If he does not play, who will play?


    Everyone was wondering what kind of event this was. Lu Ye clasped his fists and gave a round of salute, and his voice was transmitted to the four directions through the urging of spiritual power: "Little Jade Blood Sect Lu Ye, I have seen all the seniors Gao Xian, and now I have you all gathered together. At the grand event, the boy has something to announce, this matter is related to the future of Kyushu, but also the survival of Kyushu!"


    As soon as he said that, everyone''s expressions froze.


    From the news that everyone got, they only knew that what Lu Ye was about to announce was related to the future of Kyushu, but it didn''t say that it was related to the survival of Kyushu.


    They immediately understood that the seriousness of the situation that Lu Ye was about to announce might be beyond their imagination.


    But what matters in this world can affect the survival of Kyushu? To know that even the insect plague has been subsided.


    Although he was puzzled, no one interrupted him, he just listened. This was also the most basic etiquette, and it was a manifestation of the calm nature of the Divine Sea Realm.


    "Before announcing this matter, the kid still has an experience that he wants to share with the seniors." Lu Ye said eloquently, "That was a few years ago. At that time, the kid was only a cultivator of the fifth-layer real lake, and he was once a chancellor. Coincidentally, I went to a realm called the Blood Refinement Realm. The seniors have been practicing for a long time. No matter their knowledge or experience, they are not comparable to boys. I must also know that this vast starry sky, in addition to Kyushu, there are other realm."


    At the moment, Lu Ye briefly explained his various experiences in the blood refining world.


    The suffering of the human race in the blood refining world, the brutality of the blood race, and the struggle to survive in the sacred place of the blood in the Divine Tower Sea, the general appearance of an exotic other world, with Lu Ye''s narration, slowly spread in the hearts of everyone.


    Many Divine Sea Realm people are amazed, because even based on their knowledge and experience, they have never had such a bizarre experience.


    Looking at it now, it was no accident that Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect achieved such an achievement at a young age. Just by experiencing this aspect, he surpassed 99% of the monks present.


    Soon, Lu Ye briefly explained what happened in the blood refining world.


    The huge square was quiet, and everyone was thinking about what Lu Ye meant by saying this.


    A ninth-level cultivator sitting in the front row said, "Little friend Lu, as you said, there are a huge number of blood clans in the blood refining world, and there are many strong people, especially those saints, all of them have strength beyond the ordinary ninth-level. ,


    With such a powerful force, how can the Jade Blood Holy Land resist?"


    Lu Ye turned his head to look, UU reading recognized the identity of the person who spoke, it was He Xiong, the head of Wanmoling in Youzhou.


    In the last battle of the Zerg Great Secret Realm, Lu Ye urged the blood river to help the ninth-layer realm kill the enemy, and he was in charge of scheduling, and he had dealt with them more or less.


    Youzhou is a territory directly controlled by Wanmoling. As the head of Yizhou, although He Xiong is equal to Pang Zhen in status, his subordinates are much stronger.


    After all, on the side of Bingzhou, Haotian League and Wanmoling each own half. Lu Ye smiled slightly: "The Jade Blood Holy Land can be resisted, one is because of the geographical advantage, in the sea of ????sacred towers, the vampires have to come across the sea if they want to capture the Jade Blood Sacred Land, and the blood in the blood sea is no different to ordinary vampires. As for the poison, once it falls into it, it will be both dead and disabled. In such an environment, the performance of the blood clan will be greatly restricted. The second is naturally because there are a lot of strong people in the Jade Blood Holy Land, and those strong ...... are not strong in the general sense, just anyone, has the strength comparable to the Holy Seed!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    In Lu Ye''s explanation, the so-called Holy Seed, there are not many of the ninth-level people present who can be their opponents, but there are a group of Human Race monks who can rival the Holy Seed in the Jade Blood Holy Land, which seems incredible.


    "The blood refining world is the world of the blood race, and the human race is the blood food of the blood race, how can there be so many strong human races born?"


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 1134： token

    If they were a blood clan, it was absolutely impossible for the clan to have much room for improvement in their cultivation. Therefore, it is difficult for people to believe and understand that there are many strong men comparable to the strength of the holy species in the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    Lu Ye looked at the person who spoke: "Senior''s eyes are vicious and asked a good question. I have been in the blood refining world for two years, and all the human races I have seen are struggling to survive. It is true that a monk who is too strong cannot be born, but if you say ......These powerhouses in the Jade Blood Holy Land were not born in the blood refining world?"


    The cultivator who spoke couldn''t help frowning: "What do you mean by this little friend!" Lu Ye said loudly: "The kid can enter the blood refining world from Kyushu, and before the kid, there are naturally others who can do it." He suddenly turned around. He turned his head, looked at a certain position in the front row, raised his hand and hit something there: "Sword Master Mu, can you recognize this object?"


    Mu Suifeng, the sword master of the Northern Profound Sword Sect, raised his hand and pinched the object at his fingertips. After only a brief glance, he showed a startled expression: "This is...... Jianxin?"


    The so-called sword letter is actually a piece of sword tip that contains the true meaning of the swordsmanship of Beixuan Jianzong. Qualified to issue such a sword letter to friends who have made great contributions to Beixuan Jianzong. Those who hold this sword letter can ask Beixuan Jianzong to do anything within their power.


    This kind of sword letter, Beixuan Jianzong has issued a total of two since the establishment of the sect, one of which was not used, and the second was passively used. What a big storm.


    The Northern Profound Sword Sect and the Jade Blood Sect are in the same Bingzhou, and they are on good terms with each other. Mu Suifeng himself is also very optimistic about Lu Ye, and with the relationship of Li Baxian, it can be said that they are the natural ally of the Jade Blood Sect.


    But even for allies, when it comes to the Sword Master Jianxin, Mu Suifeng didn''t dare to be careless, because he was very sure that in the past four hundred years, the Northern Profound Sword Sect had not sent any sword letters.


    This made Mu Suifeng very puzzled, where did Lu Ye''s sword letter come from.


    What surprised him even more was that under his perception, the true meaning of kendo contained in the sword letter was indeed the true inheritance of Bei Xuan, and its sword meaning was even stronger than himself.


    In this world, there is only one person who can surpass him, the Northern Profound Sword Master, in kendo cultivation!


    The fifth generation sword master, Jian Guhong!


    But even he can''t determine the life and death of this senior. Since it is a dead end, it is natural to succeed if it is not successful. Therefore, even when he counterattacked the Zerg Great Secret Realm before, Mu Suifeng did not dare to go to Jian Guhong. Sitting in the place to disturb.


    As soon as he thought of this, Mu Suifeng vaguely reacted and looked up at Lu Ye, who nodded slightly to him, confirming his guess.


    Mu Suifeng''s expression couldn''t help changing, it was unbelievable, but he had to believe it.


    "Pang Vice-Meng." Lu Ye looked at Pang Zhen again, and hit another thing.


    Pang Zhen took it, checked it carefully, his expression became solemn, and he said slowly: "If you read it right, this should be the token of my third-generation sect master of Zhengqi, and the third-generation sect master of this sect has been in retreat many years ago. No, Lu Yiye, where did you get this thing?"


    Lu Ye replied calmly: "Of course it was handed to me by senior Meng Jie himself."


    Pang Zhen''s eyes could not help shrinking, and he couldn''t help but have an inexplicable mood like Mu Suifeng.


    Lu Ye spoke again: "Which senior of Wanfa Sect is here?" Somewhere in the square, an old man was startled for a moment, and immediately got up: "Old Master Wanfa Sect Gongsun Miao!"


    Lu Ye gave him a token: "Senior Yueji said, the ten thousand law sect is not as good as the next generation, you have to work hard, don''t humiliate her reputation."


    Gongsun Miao caught the token and immediately studied it with several Wanfa cultivators who came with him.


    Lu Ye continued: "Is there anyone coming from Yaowang Valley?" Someone stood up immediately: "This way."


    It was another token, a small alchemy furnace, with a postscript as a gift: "Mother-in-law Jiu said that she does not have many years to live, and this alchemy furnace has been with her for many years, leaving it to the younger generation as a gift. A memory of mourning."


    "Where is the Canglang Sect?"


    "Where does Tiandao come from the seniors?"


    "Is there anyone in Qingxuanzong?"


    -------


    The sects were called out, and the tokens were displayed. The originally quiet banquet scene became noisy. Those sect cultivators who got tokens were all studying the authenticity of tokens. Check out some information.


    The sect cultivators who were not called looked at Lu Ye eagerly, as if they were expecting something.


    It was soon discovered that the seniors who gave the keepsakes mentioned in Lu Ye''s mouth all suppressed the powerhouses of an era. It can be said that the era they lived in was based on these long forgotten by the world. The name dominates.


    Combined with what Lu Ye said before, a bold and exciting conjecture gradually emerged in everyone''s mind.


    Dozens of tokens and dozens of sects were distributed in less than half an hour. Although the time was short, some things could already be confirmed.


    Many sect cultivators who got the token sent messages to the cultivators who stayed behind in the sect, and opened the place where their ancestors were sitting. They found that it was empty, and neither the living nor the dead were seen.


    The ancestors who were supposed to sit in the gate of life and death have disappeared for a long time.


    This kind of noise lasted for a long time. Lu Ye stood in the air and waited quietly. He knew that even for the monks, there were some things that had a big impact, and it took time for them to digest it.


    Until a shout came out: "Silence!"


    Only then did the noise subside, and thousands of eyes focused on Lu Ye again, waiting for him to reply.


    Lu Ye''s expression was solemn: "As the seniors thought, those human monks in the blood refining world who are comparable to the holy race are all from my Kyushu! In the past two hundred years, they went to different time points. It is the only pure land belonging to the human race in the blood refining world, and it is with them that the Jade Blood Holy Land can be preserved.��


    Although there was already a guess in his heart, when this guess was confirmed by Lu Yeqin, it was still shocking.


    Some people even shouted excitedly: "God is pitiful, the six generations of the first clan master are still alive, and your unworthy descendants have made you ashamed!"


    The one who shouted this was a real lake ninth-level realm... from a fifth-grade sect, and Lu Ye added it to the invitation list on purpose.


    No one knew why he did this before, and it was only at this moment that he realized that there was such a deep meaning. Thinking about it carefully, he had specially told him to invite, but it was only those dozens.


    This sect also had a very glorious time. It was when the six generations of the first sect masters were active in Kyushu. The rank of the sect jumped to the first rank. Talents withered, and the rank slowly dropped to the fifth rank. Now, there is not even a Divine Sea Realm in the sect. Now that I suddenly learned that the first door master of my family is still alive, I am emotionally excited and cry with joy.


    Not to mention the people of this fifth-rank sect, they are the righteous doors. The Northern Xuanjian Sect, a major sect still standing in the first-rank, heard that their ancestors actually guarded the human race in another realm and suffered when they suffered. I couldn''t help being filled with righteous indignation, and I was so excited that I could not wait to return to the sect to order troops and horses, and rush to the blood refining world to help the ancestors and show their filial piety.


    Long Bai thoughtfully said: "Lu Yiye, this is what you want to announce? This is a matter of another realm after all. What does it have to do with my Kyushu? How can it determine the future and survival of my Kyushu?"


    Lu Ye glanced at Long Bai gratefully, who asked the right question at the right time.


    "As Senior Long said, this is a matter of another realm after all. Logically speaking, it really has nothing to do with me in Kyushu, but you may have thought about why those dozens of seniors with top cultivation bases will come one after another. Continued to be sent to the blood refining world? If it really has nothing to do with it, all their efforts in the blood refining world are meaningless. There has been a gap in the defense line of the Jade Blood Holy Land, and the next large-scale attack of the blood clan will definitely be able to break through. Blue Blood Holy Land, when the time comes, those old seniors will have no barrier to defend. Even if they cultivate and participate in good fortune, they cannot avoid the fate of being besieged to death. Therefore, all kinds of blood refining world have something to do with my Kyushu, because. ...it''s here!"


    Long Bai''s eyelids jumped: "Who is here?" The words were unclear, and the listening was unclear.


    Although the idea of ??Momo Lake popped up in his mind, UU Reading thought it was impossible.


    But Lu Ye''s next words broke Long Bai''s luck: "The blood refining world is here!" He pointed to a certain direction in the sky: "Although it is not known how far it is from Kyushu for the time being, it is indeed real. Approaching Kyushu."


    Color all over the place!


    Even many ninth-level people can''t help but sway with spiritual energy. In an instant, the spiritual energy of the entire banquet scene is extremely chaotic.


    It''s really what Lu Ye said, too shocking, too unbelievable, and it already has a taste of bewitching and confusing.


    Many people turned their heads to look at the position of the headmaster, and it seemed that your disciple had lost his mind, and you didn''t want to go up and pull him down, but the headmaster just sat on the spot, closed his eyes and rested.


    To be honest, when Lu Ye told him about this before, his reaction was not much better than that of the Divine Sea Realm people present. After confirming with Lu Ye several times, Lu Ye swears and promises that this is regarded as believing what he said. Word.


    After the sudden chaos, the audience was quiet. If Lu Ye said such a thing from the beginning, I am afraid that no one would believe it. An entire realm was approaching Kyushu. Who would dare to believe such a thing?


    But there were all kinds of foreshadowing before, which gave Lu Ye''s words at this moment more or less credibility, but such a big event, it is not relying on Lu Ye to say it, and everyone can just believe it.


    "It''s a big deal, there''s no evidence to say it, Lu Yiye, you said that the blood refining world is approaching Kyushu, is there any evidence?"

 Chapter 1135： evidence

    If what Lu Ye said is true, it is really about the survival of Kyushu. In Lu Ye''s explanation, the blood refining world is a boundary that is not inferior to Kyushu, and the blood race that dominates this boundary is even more human. Blood food, in the concept of the blood clan, the human race is their captive livestock, which is taken and taken. Once such a realm comes into contact with Kyushu, it must be an endless ending, and there is no fluke at all.


    But such a big event, naturally, they can''t believe Lu Ye''s words, and they have to come up with some convincing evidence.


    It is best to let them enter the blood refining world now and see for themselves.


    Of course Lu Ye can''t do this kind of thing, he himself can''t enter the blood refining world now, but he has other plans.


    "I have a treasure called the Mirror of the Sky. Under the urging, it can stretch for hundreds of millions of miles. Seniors, please take a look." As Lu Ye spoke, he sacrificed a treasure in the shape of a mirror.


    This treasure is indeed called the Sky Mirror, and it is also a treasure at the level of spiritual treasure. It was exchanged by Lu Ye from the War Merit Pavilion after spending a lot of battle merits.


    Its effect can illuminate the scene in the distance. As for the distance... tens of thousands of miles is the limit, and it is impossible for hundreds of millions of miles.


    But if Xiao Jiu is secretly assisted, it can be easily achieved by seeing hundreds of millions of miles.


    In fact, even without this sky mirror, Xiao Jiu''s ability alone can show the scene hundreds of millions of miles away, and then win everyone''s trust, but as Xiao Jiu said before, the secret is high and mysterious, but if it is revealed In front of people, it will make the monk lose his sense of awe.


    Therefore, Xiao Jiu is not suitable to be exposed in public, and it is the best choice to continue to let the monks in Kyushu remain in awe of the hidden secrets.


    While speaking, Lu Ye had already brought out the mirror. The smooth mirror surface slowly flew into the air, and the wind rose. In an instant, it became huge, the mirror surface did not reflect light, and there was a lake inside, rippling like water waves.


    "This treasure is difficult to move, and I have to ask you seniors to help me and inject spiritual power into it!" Lu Ye shouted again.


    The real situation is naturally not so troublesome, but at this time, if everyone participates in person, it will be better to win the trust of others.


    As Lu Ye first injected spiritual power into the sky mirror, thousands of people from the Divine Sea Realm also shot at the scene. In an instant, the spiritual power was like a stream, gathering a trickle.


    The mirror surface of Mohu slowly showed some strange sights. The mirror surface seemed to turn into an eye, standing in the starry sky that was not far from Kyushu, watching the deep starry sky.


    Stars that have never been seen before appeared in everyone''s field of vision, causing an uproar in the audience.


    Divine Sea Realm is impossible to leave Kyushu, and no one has ever experienced the vastness and splendor of the starry sky, so when they first saw such a scene, even the nine-layer realm was shocked, and a deep awe was born spontaneously. Instinct yearning!


    The scene in the mirror is advancing rapidly, leading the gods of Kyushu.


    A large star emitting a dazzling light suddenly appeared in the mirror. It was a huge burning fireball, although it was known that it was separated by hundreds of millions.


    Miles away, everyone couldn''t help but feel a burning sensation, as if they were about to be burned to death by that manic flame in the next moment.


    Exclamations rang out, thousands of pairs of eyes staring at the mirror for a moment, all looked away at this moment, and some people exclaimed: "Lu Yiye, turn away quickly, that is the sun!"


    Of course Lu Ye knew that it was the sun, he did it on purpose. Kyushu Divine Sea Realm people are extremely unfamiliar with the understanding of the starry sky. Even if he uses the help of the sky mirror and Xiaojiu to let them appreciate the depth of the starry sky, he may not be able to completely win the trust of others. Maybe some people will think that What means did he secretly use, the sky mirror is his thing, what he wants to show in the sky mirror is not his own will?


    The cultivators have only two biggest perceptions of the starry sky, the sun and the moon.


    At this moment, that day is shown in the sky mirror, which is enough to prove that the scene seen in the mirror comes from the depths of the starry sky, and it can also dispel the suspicions in some people''s hearts.


    Lu Ye was as good as a stream, and quickly controlled the sky mirror to shift the direction.


    Only then did the cultivators slowly turn their eyes around, continue to stare at the sky mirror, and then feel the many shocks brought by the endless starry sky.


    Until a huge star suddenly appeared in the sky mirror. In their previous observations, most of the stars appeared to be


    The star inside is not round. At first glance, it looks like a huge gourd, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom.


    The scene in the mirror is fixed on this star. Lu Ye''s voice also sounded: "Everyone, this is my


    The blood refining world mentioned earlier, here-that star is the blood refining


    A reflection of the world. When I observed it a few months ago, it was


    Bright, if you are used to watching the sky at night, you should have noticed this anomaly. "


    When even a Divine Sea Realm nodded and agreed: "Yes, there is indeed a star in this direction that has changed a lot recently. The old man still didn''t understand what was going on. It turned out to be the approach of a realm!"


    There are not only one Divine Sea Realm, but several who have observed this. At this moment - when he opens his mouth, he undoubtedly confirms something.


    "Because it''s getting closer, it''s getting brighter and brighter. One day, it will collide with Kyushu. At that time, it will be a disaster for Kyushu!"


    As Lu Ye spoke, he raised his hand to take a picture, and the huge sky mirror returned to its original size and flew into his hand.


    It is true that watching the starry sky like this consumes the heritage of Kyushu, so it is not easy to continue to maintain it. Just watching it like this just now, at least it has consumed the heritage accumulated in the world of Kyushu for several years.


    Thousands of people were still looking back. The short viewing time not only shocked their minds, but also stimulated the instinctive longing for the starry sky in the bones of the monks, especially those in the ninth-layer realm. They could feel the vastness. In the starry sky, there is something they long for but cannot ask for!


    "Seniors, the great enemy is coming, and the blood clan regards the human race as food for blood. If they are told that the existence of Kyushu is known, they will definitely not give up. Therefore, if we want to solve this disaster, we must first start to be strong, and now the enemy is clear. I am secretly aware that the Jade Blood Holy Land has taken root in the Blood Refining World, which is a great opportunity from heaven, but how to do it, I would like to ask all of you seniors to decide together.��


    In the huge square, no one spoke. Those sect cultivators whose ancestors and ancestors have rushed to the blood refining world, naturally wish to kill them now to help the Jade Blood Holy Land, but there are only dozens of such sects in total, looking at the whole The proportion of the major sects in Kyushu is still too low, and their opinions cannot represent the entire Kyushu.


    Moreover, fighting against an entire realm in this way requires a risk that cannot be compared to the counterattack of the Zerg Great Mystery Realm.


    Although the Zerg have plagued Kyushu for several years and made people''s lives difficult, but they do not have much wisdom, and the Kyushu monks worked together to clean them up without spending too much hands and feet.


    But the blood races in the blood refining world are different. Except for their different appearances, it can be said that they are no different from the human race. In the blood refining world, that is the racial dispute between the human race and the blood race, and the risks that need to be taken are too great.


    Therefore, such a major event cannot be decided in a hurry. It wasn''t until a long time later that one person''s voice sounded: "Little friend Lu, you said that the blood refining world is approaching Kyushu, and sooner or later, the two worlds will collide, but the starry sky is vast, and the probability of such two stars colliding together. It��s still very small, right? The high probability of occurrence is that the blood refining world and Kyushu pass by, and there will be no involvement. If so, why bother to act like this?��


    The person who speaks is not timid, but these words are mature words. All Lu Ye''s words are based on the premise that the two worlds will have an earth-shattering collision, but if the two worlds Wouldn''t the domains have intersection?


    As he said, the starry sky is vast, and the probability of two stars colliding together is still very small.


    It would not be a wise move to rashly drag Kyushu into the flames of war.


    Many people have this idea in their hearts, but it is difficult to express it. Lu Ye nodded when he heard the words: "Indeed, UU reading According to what this senior said, the probability of the blood refining world colliding with Kyushu is not high, but according to the information I have found, the blood refining world is straight. It came from Kyushu, so the two realms are likely to have a certain degree of intersection. Taking a step back, even if there is really no intersection between the two realms, the blood refining world just passes by the nearby starry sky, in order to For the future of the Kyushu practice world, we can''t let this opportunity pass by."


    "Opportunity? How do you say that?" the man asked.


    Lu Ye calmed his mind and said: "This is about the limitations and bottlenecks of our Kyushu cultivation world! Ever since historical records, the Kyushu cultivation world has always respected the sea of ????divine. After my monks arrived in the realm of God, the cultivation base The progress will be slower and slower until the nine-layer state is the limit."


    He turned his head to look at the ninth-level monks who were sitting at the front: "The seniors have all reached their limit now, and they can''t make any further progress, but I believe you can feel that there is still a way of cultivation after Shenhai. , but there is no way to get in. From ancient times to the present, many old seniors will choose to sit in the gate of life and death after their cultivation has reached the limit, in order to break through that layer of mystery, but so far no one has been able to succeed. Is it a lack of talent? Is there a flaw in the Dharma? Not at all! Kyushu has a vast land, abundant resources, and a wealth of talents. With so many ancestors, it is impossible to carry on the past and open up the future. It is impossible for them to be lacking in talent, and if they can cultivate to the sea of ????divine, there will not be too many flaws in the practice of the Dharma. It is not manpower that does not break through the sea of ????divine, but the inadequacy of our Kyushu world!"


    .

 Chapter 1136： Mobilization meeting

    "The world''s insufficiency?" Someone wondered.


    What is wrong with the world? What does this have to do with the cultivation of monks? Those who would have such thoughts are not monks in the ninth-level realm, because they are not at the level, and they do not feel deeply.


    On the contrary, those nine-layers had a thoughtful look on their faces. Each of them wanted to break through the mysteries above the Divine Sea. Although they didn''t go to sit on any life-and-death tests, they were naturally able to perceive something when their cultivation had reached their level.


    It seems that there is an invisible force in this world that binds them and prevents them from pursuing higher-level cultivation.


    No one knows what kind of power it is, because it is just a vague feeling, and it is not real enough, so naturally there is no way to judge.


    But Lu Ye''s words awakened the dreamer. Until this moment, many ninth-level realms were suddenly awakened, and the power that bound them to pursue higher-level cultivation came from Kyushu itself!


    Faintly, they all had a hunch that what Lu Ye was going to say next must be a groundbreaking remark, which might make them understand many things that they had been unable to figure out.


    Immediately sit upright and listen intently.


    "Each world has its own level. The level of the level depends on the strength of the world''s background, and the limit that a monk can reach is directly related to the level of the world." Lu Ye continued to explain that he got from Xiao Jiu. Some of the information, every sentence is shocking, just as many Divine Sea Realm people just watched the vast starry sky with the help of the sky mirror.


    "If the world is compared to a bottle, the water in the bottle is the foundation of the world. What can be nurtured in a small bottle? That is, some insects! But what if it is a pond?


    At least fish and shrimp can survive in it. What about the sea? Right now, Kyushu is a small bottle, and we, the Divine Sea Realm, live in it.


    The wandering insects in the middle! The blood refining world is also the same, but if Kyushu devours the heritage of the blood refining world, then the bottle of Kyushu can be turned into a pond, and then we wandering insects will have the opportunity to become fish and shrimp. , breaking through the shackles of the Divine Sea Realm is naturally easy!"


    - His eyes suddenly brightened.


    Not to mention that these remarks made the hearts of those in the ninth-level realm excited, even the Divine Sea realm under the ninth-level realm, can''t help but yearn for it.


    It��s true that they haven��t reached the ninth-level state now, but who doesn��t have the heart of the ninth-level state? If they continue to maintain the current situation, after they reach the ninth-level state, will they have to go back to the old path of their ancestors?


    But if it''s true as Lu Ye said, it''s useless to sit at the gate of life and death.


    To solve the problem that no one in Kyushu has ever broken through the sea of ????God, we can only expand the heritage of Kyushu and turn the bottle into a pond.


    "Little friend Lu, where did you find out about these things?" a ninth-layer asked. The old guys who have lived for so many years have no idea about it. Where do you know these shocking remarks.


    However, he was well-spoken and convincing.


    Lu Ye smiled without saying a word, looking unpredictable.


    This gesture, not only did not make people suspicious, but more and more convincing, because of the unfathomable reason, some things can not be bluntly, can only be understood.


    Everyone immediately understood that this matter was probably involving a secret, otherwise Lu Ye would never have understood it.


    After all, it is the person who has the secret to take care of it... A group of old guys feel sour in their hearts.


    "Little friend Lu, can the background of the world also devour each other?" Someone asked.


    "I don''t know about other worlds, but Kyushu can do it!" The blood world that once shattered the Dragon Realm can also be, but there is no need to mention it at this time. Lu Ye has never understood the difference between the blood world and the blood refining world. In the end what is the relationship, in the end is not a boundary.


    But even if it is not the same realm, there must be some connection between the two realms, after all, there are blood races in them.


    "Little friend, dare to ask if I really go on an expedition to the blood refining world, what are my chances of winning in Kyushu?"


    "It''s a matter of human effort, and now the enemy is in the open, I am in the dark, and the Jade Blood Holy Land is cooperating, our chances of winning will not be small."


    "Little friend, if you go to the blood refining world, do monks at the Yunhe level need to participate? Or is it the same as the counterattack on the Zerg Great Secret Realm, but the monks above the real lake are involved."


    "The blood refining world is also very vast, and the number of blood clans is huge, and some of them exist in the Lingxi realm and Yunhe realm. If we really want to counterattack the blood refining realm, our Yunhe realm monks are bound to participate in it, and their participation is inevitable. If they can get military exploits, they will be very positive about it.��


    "When are you leaving?"


    "The time is uncertain, but I don''t think it will be too long, so before that, you need to make preparations before the war."


    The scene suddenly became lively, many people were asking questions, and Lu Ye tried his best to answer.


    In my heart, I can''t help feeling that the group of monks is driven by interests after all. Before there is no actual interest, most monks are not too enthusiastic about the blood refining world. Even if they pay attention, it is to prevent the two worlds collision predominates.


    [Recommended, Yeguo reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ��


    But after learning that the realm of the realm can be swallowed, the enthusiasm of the Divine Sea Realm was instantly mobilized.


    The Divine Sea Realm present included more than 70% of the high-level Divine Sea cultivators from the major sects in the nine continents. To a certain extent, their intentions represented the intentions of the entire Kyushu cultivation world.


    The decision they made was also the decision of the entire Kyushu cultivation world.


    Although no one has expressed it clearly, everyone knows that the expedition to the blood refining world has become an established fact. If anyone dares to sing the opposite at this time, they will definitely be punished by the crowd.


    A good celebration feast, completely changed the taste, and became a pre-war mobilization for the monks in Kyushu to discuss the expedition to the blood refining world.


    The monks from the nine continents originally gathered here. One is to celebrate the victory of the counterattack on the Zerg Great Secret Realm, and the other is that the high-level leaders of the two camps want to communicate face-to-face and determine how the two camps should get along in the future.


    Now that all these things have been left behind, the blood refining world has such a big goal in front of him, and the grievances between the two camps are nothing.


    The infighting between the two camps is indeed fierce, but when they join forces to the outside world, they are just as fierce. This is due to the accumulation of various internal struggles.


    At this point, there is nothing to do with Lu Ye, not to mention the entire Kyushu, even the Bingzhou, it is not his turn to control, after all, he is still too young.


    Besides, Lu Ye is too lazy to care about these things. He is responsible for providing a goal for the Kyushu cultivation world. What he wants to do next is none of his business.


    The chief executives of the nine major states and Lu discussed it carefully.


    The celebration banquet could no longer be held. Under such a situation, who still has the mind to manage the celebration banquet? On the huge square, the spirits exchanged and discussed intensely.


    Lu Ye stepped back in time.


    Such a major event related to the future of Kyushu cannot be decided in a short period of time. The discussions between the Divine Sea Realm people must last for a while before they can come up with a specific plan.


    But one thing is certain, once the mobilization order for the war is issued, the entire Kyushu will enter the era of fierce soldiers.


    This is Kyushu''s first expedition to another territory, and it has great commemorative significance. Success or failure will determine the future development of the entire Kyushu world.


    Lu Ye wanted to go back to his small courtyard, but remembered that the courtyard had been requisitioned, and for a while, there was nowhere to go.


    After thinking about it for a while, he swept out of Haotian City and flew in the direction of Jade Blood Sect.


    Since joining the Bingzhou Guard after the real lake, he has rarely had the opportunity to return to the main sect. At the moment, there will be no friction and collision between the two camps in a short period of time, so he does not need to sit in Jinglan anymore. Lake Pass.


    Just go back to the main school to have a look.


    At the same time, in the dark moon forest, the clone Li Taibai found Lin Yue and handed out his resignation.


    Lu Ye can feel that it won''t be long before he will set off for the Blood Refinement Realm. At that time, the two realms will be separated. Without the main body to coordinate in Kyushu, the clone will definitely not be able to continue, so he has to take advantage of the fact that he has not left Kyushu. Time to take back the avatar.


    After all, there is still a root of the talent tree in the clone.


    The talent tree seems to have a sign that it needs to be exchanged for the second time. At this time, there can be no losses. Taking back the root can also make the talent tree exchange better.


    Lin Yue was communicating with someone at the moment, her expression was constantly changing, and when she noticed Li Taibai''s intention, she couldn''t help but be surprised: "Why is the junior brother leaving suddenly?"


    The clone spoke the prepared words: "I heard the news, Kyushu


    It is necessary to stay, so I want to go out and have a look, and I also hope that my sister will allow me. "


    Lin Yue also just got all kinds of information about the blood refining world, and heard the words: "Even so, the junior brother does not have to leave. If you want to practice, it is the same as staying in the pass."


    Li Taibai shook his head and said, "Compared to Lu Yiye, my knowledge and experience are still too little. They have already moved around in another realm, but I haven''t even gone out of Bingzhou. It''s a far cry."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yue probably understood what Li Taibai was thinking. As far as she knew, Lu Yiye was now a fifth-layer of the Divine Sea.


    Now, UU reading Li Taibai moves and Dingjie, no matter which one it is, it doesn''t matter.


    Would like to be distanced by another person.


    I was a little annoyed for a while. When I counterattacked the Zerg Great Secret Realm before, she was the one who suppressed it and did not let Li Taibai participate in it, mainly because I was afraid that something happened to Li Taibai, and it was hard to come across a man who could compete with Lu Yiye in Wanmoling. The rising star, of course, must be protected.


    On the contrary, it was Lu Yiye, who made another great contribution in the Zerg Great Secret Realm, and made the entire Kyushu accept his kindness, and Li Taibai was far away from him in terms of fame.


    But now it seems that she is not thoughtful enough.


    Thinking that he had insight into Li Taibai''s mind, Lin Yue also knew that he couldn''t stop him. Forcibly blocking it would only be counterproductive, so he nodded and said, "Junior brother is young, go out for a walk and have a look. When you want to come back, let me know. Greetings, I''ll keep the position of the little lord of the Dark Moon Forest for you."


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Why Sheng Xiaomo Novel Mobile Version Reading Website:

 Chapter 1137： This change

    The vast Aoshan area was originally verdant with lush vegetation and deep and luxuriant forests, but now, apart from the few spiritual peaks where the two major sects of the Jade Blood Sect and the Ziwei Dao Palace are located, all other locations are completely bare and completely turned into barren mountains.


    The traces of the Zerg rampage cannot be repaired in a short time.


    Nowadays, there are only seven or eight Lingfeng peaks that still maintain their original appearance in the entire Jade Blood Sect. These Lingfeng peaks are all located in the most important Shouzheng peak of this sect, Mingxin Peak where Master Yun Xuechu is located, and Lu Ye''s Cuizhu. The three peaks are within the scope of the triangle.


    After all, the cultivators here in this sect are still too weak. When the plague of insects hit, even if the Ziwei Dao Palace sent people to help take care of them, they would not be able to protect the site too much, and some irrelevant places had to be abandoned.


    Lu Ye had already returned to the Jade Blood Sect yesterday. He first went to see the second senior sister, and then visited the master. He listened to the teachings under the master for a while before returning to Cuizhufeng.


    After a good night''s sleep, his cultivation level has reached his level, and he basically no longer needs to sleep deliberately. No matter how tired he is, he can recover as long as he closes his eyes and rests for a while. of.


    Since he was recruited to the Department of Law a few years ago, he has been running around, first performing various tasks, and then being sent to the blood refining world. After returning to Kyushu, he began to deal with the insect plague. To return to the blood refining world.


    On the eve of this war that may come at any time, it is not bad to steal a half-day leisure.


    Amber slept on his chest, Yiyi disappeared, but thought it should be with the second sister.


    Raising his hand to pick up Amber, Lu Ye walked out of the bamboo building, stretched his waist, stared in one direction, and his thoughts were equally scattered.


    daze


    After a while, Lu Ye suddenly returned to his senses, raised his hand and patted his cheek, and softly called out "Xiao Jiu"


    I''m here." The ethereal voice immediately came from his ear.


    "Is the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in Kyushu under your control?" Lu Ye asked.


    The Tianji disk covers Kyushu. It can be said that everything in Kyushu is under the control of the Tianji disk. It is precisely because of the Tianji disk that there will be a cultivator''s battlefield imprint, and so much information will be recorded in the battlefield imprint. Even the merits and military exploits obtained by the monks for killing the enemy can be increased immediately.


    In the past, Lu Ye didn''t know the mystery of the battlefield mark, but after knowing the truth of Tianji, how could he not know it, this is Xiao Jiu''s handwriting.


    The same is true for the control of heaven and earth aura.


    "Yes.


    "In this way, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in Kyushu


    It''s not strong, but you did it deliberately."


    Although Kyushu and the Blood Refinement Realm are both big realms, there is a fundamental difference, that is, the distribution of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    Take the blood refining world as an example, the entire blood refining world is quite rich in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and the location of some caves and blessed places is where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathers, far better than ordinary places.


    But Kyushu is different. The aura of heaven and earth in Kyushu has not always been strong. Even the Dragon Realm where Lu Ye has been to has surpassed the intensity of spiritual energy of heaven and earth in Kyushu.


    Therefore, the monks at the bottom would gather in the Lingxi battlefield and the Yunhe battlefield, because these two places have the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that the monks need to practice.


    When the cultivation base reaches the True Lake Realm, the cultivation does not need to consider the environment, because it adopts a cultivation method that borrows from the heavens.


    This is obviously not normal, there is an external force interfering.


    It is difficult to say whether the current environment in Kyushu is good or bad, but the monks have long been accustomed to this way of cultivation, and they have come here from generation to generation.


    "If you need to practice, you have to follow the rules. Before you refine me, I can''t provide you with direct benefits." Xiao Jiu obviously misunderstood something, thinking that Lu Ye wanted him to open a small stove.


    I do not need. "Lu Ye shook his head. He is very satisfied with his current cultivation speed. As long as he is willing, his cultivation can be rapidly improved. In terms of cultivation efficiency, no one in the entire Kyushu has ever been able to compare with him," Kyushu needs it.


    "Why?" Xiao Jiu heard a puzzled voice.


    "The land of Kyushu is currently desolate, and it is necessary to restore vitality as soon as possible, with more spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and the recovery will be faster, so please, add some spiritual energy of heaven and earth to the mainland of Kyushu.


    Xiaojiu understood, "As you wished, when the words fell, Lu Ye clearly felt a vibration under his feet, and then a majestic spiritual energy poured out from an unknown place and spread out in the Ao Mountains.


    At the same time, there were such changes in all parts of Kyushu, and countless cultivators'' faces changed drastically.


    Because after such a large-scale change last time, countless ground fissures appeared all over the land of Kyushu, followed by the plague of insects that swept the entire Kyushu and ravaged the land of Kyushu for several years.


    Therefore, after feeling such a change again, the monks could not help but have some bad premonitions, and no one knew what was going to happen.


    But soon, the cultivators noticed that with the news of the change, the concentration of the spiritual energy in the world of Kyushu continued to increase.


    No one knows what this is all about, but for the human race in Kyushu, this is definitely a good thing. The increase in the concentration of the aura of heaven and earth is of great help to the recovery of Kyushu''s vitality, and it is even said that it can shorten the cultivation cycle of mortals. , allowing mortals to grow crops needed for life in a short period of time.


    On the green bamboo front, Lu Ye felt it quietly, and felt a little emotional. He never thought that one day, he would be able to cause changes in the entire Kyushu with just a few words. Although Xiao Jiu did all this, he actually played a role in advancing it. effect.


    After all, Xiao Jiu is just an artifact, even if it has existed for thousands of years, his thinking logic is not as meticulous as the human race.


    It must have also noticed this, which may be the reason why it approached Lu Ye and wanted to cooperate with him.


    In just over an hour before and after, the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth in Kyushu had more than doubled as a whole, and the changes gradually disappeared.


    Lu Ye jumped up and swept in the direction of Shou Zhengfeng.


    There are monks who are swept back and forth on the top of Ao Mountain, they are monks of the Jade Blood Sect.


    In the past, every time Lu Ye came back, there were only the headmaster and the second senior sister in this sect, plus a master, Yun Xuechu.


    Because of their cultivation, the disciples are usually concentrated in two places: Lingxi Battlefield and Yunhe Battlefield.


    But after coming back this time, it was obvious that the sect became lively, and he also saw many faces that he had not seen for a long time.


    Ruan Lingyu and Kong Niu, who used to be with Hua Ci, were also Chen Yu and He Xiyin who first joined the Jade Blood Sect. After he and Hua Ci, Gu Yang and Luo Qisheng were the envoys of the Jade Blood Sect''s Lingxi battlefield.


    ???


    Even if they haven''t seen each other for several years, Lu Ye can recognize them at a glance.


    All of them are at the Yunhe level, and they are basically above the seventh level. The one with the highest level of cultivation is undoubtedly Chen Yu. Now there is a Yunhe level at the ninth level, and he is only one step away from being promoted to Zhenhu.


    Compared to Lu Ye, UU reading their cultivation speed is very slow, even if they are not compared with Lu Ye, but only with Hua Ci, they are still a lot worse.


    But this is the normal cultivation speed of ordinary monks. Lu Ye has superhuman cultivation efficiency because of the talent tree, and Huaci is because of her unique inheritance. Such a great opportunity is not just anyone. can be encountered.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, Lu Ye once exchanged battlefield marks with many sect guards, but today, there are only a few people who can keep up with his practice.


    It''s just that Fourth Senior Brother and Feng Yuechan are barely staying with them...


    But it is precisely because of these large numbers of ordinary monks that there is a solid cornerstone of the Kyushu cultivation world, which is a link from generation to generation.


    Some familiar names and faces are gone forever, but cultivation is like this, and there are always dangers of one kind or another.


    According to the second senior sister, among the disciples of this generation, there are still quite a few of them who are talented and promising in the future, especially one of the disciples named Tang Jian, who worshipped the Jade Blood Sect in the same group as him, and now they are only in the Lingxi realm. Wandering Soup �� Read another 23 minutes

 Chapter 1138： 1 step ahead

    The clone, Li Taibai, returned quietly, and Lu Ye condensed one again. Inside the Cuizhufeng Bamboo Building, the clones of the deity went into battle together, refining the same-qi connection formation without a moment''s pause.


    He didn''t know how long he could stay in Kyushu, but he didn''t think it would be too long. Before he left for the blood refining world, he needed to contribute as much as possible.


    When he was busy here, some news spread rapidly in Kyushu under the promotion of caring people.


    There is a realm called the blood refining world, which is approaching the world of Kyushu. In the blood refining world, there is a race called the blood race. The blood race is evil and cruel. It is the blood of the monks, and it is a great supplement to the blood race.


    Now, the blood refining world has sensed the existence of the Kyushu world, and is ready to invade the land of Kyushu, intending to enslave the Kyushu human race.


    When the news came out, it immediately caused an uproar.


    At the beginning, the monks who didn''t know the truth only thought it was a rumor, and there were blood clans in the blood refining world.


    Not to mention those monks with low cultivation, if Lu Ye didn''t use Xiao Jiu''s power at the celebration banquet, it would be difficult to win the trust of those high-level monks.


    But with the passage of time, all kinds of news spread all over the sky, and one by one, the nine-layered people with high morals stood up and affirmed the authenticity of these news. Only then did the Kyushu cultivation world realize that these absurd news It''s not a rumor, but it''s really about to happen.


    There is indeed a blood refining world, and it is indeed approaching Kyushu. There are many blood races that feed on humans in that side. The collision between the Kyushu cultivation world and the blood race is inevitable.


    There is no panic, no fear, the cultivation world of Kyushu, from the Divine Sea Realm to the Lingxi Realm, are all gearing up and sharpening their knives!


    I have just experienced a battle against the Zerg Great Secret Realm. The morale of the cultivation world is strong, so why fear another war?


    You must know that in the battle against the Zerg Great Secret Realm, only the monks above the True Lake Realm can participate. The surviving cultivators have all made a lot of money, and there are countless military exploits. Those in the Lingxi Realm and Yunhe Realm are not eligible to participate.


    But if it is a collision between the monks of the two realms, it will be the outbreak of a full-scale war. At that time, the Lingxi realm and the Yunhe realm can also participate in it.


    For the monks, whatever they can obtain military exploits is what they yearn for!


    In a short period of time, the entire Kyushu cultivation world has entered a state of pre-war preparations. It is time to practice and practice, and it is time to retreat. A large number of monks poured into the Tianji Temple or Tianji Business Alliance to buy the elixir and talismans needed for the battle. There are also spiritual weapons and instruments, which caused the price of the entire Kyushu to rise by about 10%.


    This situation was somewhat unexpected by the Kyushu executives who knew the inside story.


    They intend to spread the news of the blood refining world and the blood clan first, and originally planned to wait for the news to ferment for a while before mobilizing before the war.


    But now it seems that there is no need to mobilize anything, just at the stage of spreading the news, the monks can''t wait to usher in another war.


    Everyone underestimated the aggressiveness of the Kyushu monks.


    But if you think about it, it is not surprising. Since the beginning of cultivation, the monks in Kyushu have entered the Lingxi battlefield and participated in various battles continuously. Such battles may run through the life of the monks, and they have been passed down from generation to generation. , may have become the instinct in the bones of the Nine Provinces cultivator.


    In the past, they could only fight against the monks of the enemy camp. When the plague of insects ravaged Kyushu, everyone turned their heads and aimed at the Zerg.


    It was just a war against the Zerg Great Secret Realm. Too many monks were not able to participate in it, and some were not very happy.


    Now that an evil race like the blood race has emerged, it gives them the opportunity to participate!


    In the entire Kyushu cultivation world, the fighting spirit is high.


    But it should be preached.


    Gradually, more news came out. It is said that there are a large number of human races in the blood refining world, and they are all banned and enslaved by the blood race, and they are born like pigs and dogs.


    When the news came out, the monks were more and more outraged.


    Although the two camps in the Kyushu cultivation world have been fighting endlessly, they all have the same position in dealing with mortals, that is, they must never allow the battle of monks to spread to mortals, let alone oppress them.


    Of course, there may be some filth in the dark, but on the surface, the cultivators of the two camps have such an attitude.


    The mortals in Kyushu are sheltered by the cultivation world, because mortals are the foundation of the cultivation world, but the mortals in the blood refining world are kept in captivity by the blood clan as pigs and dogs, how can this be tolerated?


    For a time, the slogans of killing all the blood clan and rescuing the compatriots of the human race were shouted out.


    The direction of public opinion in the entire cultivation world is very good.


    The rest is to wait, no one knows when the two worlds will collide, when the war will come, but that day will come.


    On a certain day more than a month after the end of the celebration feast, Lu Ye was refining the same qi and even branches, and suddenly felt something.


    It''s coming, it''s coming.


    It was not sudden, he had already noticed it before, and this time point was also within expectations.


    After properly disposing of the unrefined array, Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed it towards the clone, and in an instant, the clone disappeared.


    "Lu Ye, are you leaving?" Yiyi, who had been practicing beside her, suddenly opened her eyes.


    Lu Ye nodded: "After all, I want to go first." To expedition to the blood refining world, he had to do some preparations first. It was impossible to act together with the army of the Kyushu cultivation world. The expedition will be smoother.


    He had said hello to Yiyi before about this matter, and he was not going to take her with him. The blood refining world was not Kyushu. If he brought her, he would also have to bring Amber, which was inconvenient in many cases.


    To this end, he exchanged many golden spiritual signs from the War Merit Pavilion and left them for Yiyi for her and Amber to practice.


    "Then you must be careful." Yiyi urged. Lu Ye nodded and pushed the door out.


    He flew in the direction of Shou Zhengfeng, found the second senior sister, Shui Yuan, and handed her the same qi and branch array that he had refined during this time.


    Shui Yuan also noticed something, and just silently handed over some healing pills that he had refined. There is no need to tell too much. Now Lu Ye''s cultivation base is about to surpass her, and in terms of strength, he is definitely stronger than her. Shui Yuan knows this well.


    Lu Ye took it, carefully put it away, and then came to the Heavenly Secret Hall. Raising his hand and pressing it on the Heavenly Secret Pillar, the void in front of him was twisted, and some small objects suddenly appeared.


    Impressively, there are hundreds of pillars of heaven. Back then, before he was sent to the broken Wushuang Continent, people from the Tianji Business Alliance were waiting for him at the gathering place and handed him four Tianji pillars. It was with the help of those four Tianji pillars that Xiao Jiu was completely He opened up the connection with Wushuang Continent and sent a large number of Yunhe cultivators over.


    The Wushuang Continent is a fragment of the world and only needs four Heavenly Secret Pillars, but the Blood Refinement Realm is a big world, and the number of Heavenly Secret Pillars that need to be used is naturally more.


    Hundreds of sticks may not be enough.


    The task is very clear, Lu Ye needs to rush to the blood refining world first, and place these hundreds of heavenly pillars in various places in the blood refining world!


    When the time comes, the army of cultivators from Kyushu will be able to directly descend to all parts of the Blood Refinement Realm through the transmission of the Heavenly Secret Pillar. Within the Blood Refinement Realm, a divine soldier will descend from the sky, and the goddess will scatter flowers!


    As Lu Ye said to those high-level monks before, the current situation in the two major realms is that the enemy is in the open, and I am in the dark, so the expedition is still a big deal.


    After all, the Blood Refinement Realm would never have thought that there would be monks from the other realm suddenly coming, and they would definitely be caught off guard by then.


    Under the attention of the water mandarin duck, the void around Lu Ye, who was standing beside the Tianji Pillar, began to twist, like a wave of water, and then Lu Ye suddenly disappeared.


    Lu Ye''s mind rose infinitely again, and the feeling of long-distance teleportation made him feel a little dizzy for a while.


    No matter how many times you experience this feeling, it''s hard to get used to. But compared to before, the feeling is much better.


    This is not only because of the huge improvement in his cultivation, but also because of the huge increase in physique. After refining the large amount of vitality of the insect mother, Lu Ye does not know how strong his current physique is. The increase in strength will naturally reduce the discomfort caused by teleportation.


    Of course, there must be a reason why the two realms are getting closer together. Counting the time, the last time Lu Ye was sent to the blood refining world was almost four years ago. After such a long time, the distance between the blood refining world and Kyushu must have shortened a lot.


    The rising mind suddenly stabilized, and in the next instant, a huge realm came into view.


    Lu Ye''s eyes jumped, come again?


    Last time, he looked down on the entire blood refining world like this. As a result, after entering the blood refining world, his cultivation base was banned, and it took a lot of effort to restore his original strength.


    But the last experience was because Xiao Jiu wanted to cover up his existence, lest he be noticed by the will of the world of blood refining.


    Now that his existence has been exposed, there is no reason to do it again... Thinking of this, Lu Ye suddenly found that the shape of the blood refining world was a bit strange.


    Although it is not the first time he has watched this way, but the last time he experienced


    The whole person is fascinated by the lake, UU reading www.uukanshu. com didn''t understand the situation at all, and Yueran didn''t think much about it.


    Looking at it again this time, I suddenly found something that I hadn''t noticed before.


    The shape of the entire blood refining world looks like a gourd, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom.


    But if you look closely, it looks like a torso.


    The torso of a woman, and it was the kind of torso whose head and limbs were chopped off by the owl.


    The reason why there is such an association is really because of Lu Ye''s experience in crossing most of the blood refining world.


    In the blood refining world, there are two peaks of Qingtian Yuzhu, which are the two highest peaks in the entire world. The strange thing is that the heights of these two peaks are the same, and the positions on the left and right sides of the torso are very vivid. ..


    ..


    82 Chinese Network


    .

 Chapter 1139： Curse

    Following this line of thinking, the Yunluo Plain after passing through the Optimus Jade Pillar Twin Peaks is the lower abdomen of the torso.


    What about the Shenque Sea inlaid on the Yunluo Plain?


    belly button


    Lu Ye was taken aback by the thought that suddenly appeared in his mind.


    This should be just a coincidence, after all, if this kind of thing is true, it would be too scary.


    A big world like the Blood Refinement World is actually just the torso of a certain female creature. If she is complete, how huge would it be?


    Who in the world can cut off the head and limbs of such a creature?


    But in common sense, the location that the divine tower refers to is indeed the navel.


    Suspicious and suspicious, the elevated mind suddenly sank, as if falling from the cloud into the abyss. When Lu Ye returned to his senses, the whole person had appeared in a hall, and a pillar of heaven stood in front of him.


    Lu Ye, who was in the Heavenly Secret Hall above the holy mountain, immediately understood where he was. This was also to be expected. He had returned to Kyushu from here, and now that he came back, he would naturally return to this place.


    This is different from the first time Xiao Jiu sent him to the blood refining world. The first time, the Tianji Pillar was still in a silent state and could not be used as a location for teleportation. At that time, Xiao Jiu seemed to deliberately let him He had a taste of the people and customs of the blood refining world, so he was sent to a random place in the blood refining world, and only then did he encounter all kinds of things in the blood refining world.


    There was muffled thunder coming from the top of his head, and the kaka rattled. Lu Ye clearly felt a thick malicious lingering around his body. The atmosphere of the whole world seemed extremely dull, and he couldn''t help but stand on end, and inexplicably gave birth to a kind of The feeling of impending doom.


    He wasn''t quite sure what was going on, so he hurriedly walked out of the Heavenly Secret Palace.


    Looking up, his eyes narrowed.


    I saw dark clouds in the sky, and many thunder lights wandered and flickered, like thunder dragons rolling in the clouds, that thick maliciousness came from this one.


    The moment Lu Ye walked out of the Temple of Heavenly Secrets, there was a thunderbolt, and a thunder dragon snaked down from the clouds and fell straight down towards his location.


    0


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but feel a sense of imminent disaster, even though he has now been promoted to the fifth-layer of the Divine Sea and has a strong background, he still seems a little weak in the face of such an attack.


    This is not an ordinary attack at all, it is divine punishment!


    It is the manifestation of the will of heaven and earth in the blood refining world!


    In a short moment, Lu Ye understood his own situation.


    The blood refining world has the will of heaven and earth. He knew this for a long time, so any foreign power will be hostile to the will of heaven and earth. The reason, because only by doing this, can we deceive the will of the blood refining world and prevent Lu Ye from being targeted.


    For example, Senior Brother, and old seniors like Yueji Jian Guhong, all sneaked into the blood refining world in this way. When they first came, everyone''s strength was banned.


    But this time was different. Lu Ye was sent here directly through the Heavenly Secret Pillar, his whereabouts were clear, and his cultivation was intact.


    If the last time was a smuggling, this time it was a blatant invasion.


    The will of heaven and earth in the blood refining world was immediately noticed, so it was punished by heaven.


    For the blood refining world, Lu Ye is an outsider invader, and he is also an invader with great malice towards the entire blood refining world. Naturally, he cannot exist in the world.


    From this point of view, the will of heaven and earth in the blood refining world is extremely clear. It may not have the intelligence of Xiao Jiu, and it will not have any communication with the creatures in the blood refining world, but its own existence is extremely strong and distinct.


    At this moment, it is using its own way to solve the invader Lu Ye.


    Thunder Dragon came into the world, with the power to destroy everything.


    Above the holy island, a layer of transparent light curtain suddenly took shape, covering the entire holy island in a half-moon shape.


    It was the powerhouses of the Jade Blood Holy Land who noticed something was wrong and inspired the protective formation of the Holy Island.


    In the rumbling sound, the Thunder Dragon landed on the light curtain protecting the great formation. Under the worried gaze of the pair of eyes, the light curtain sags downwards, and the thunder light that is excited rushes and swims along the edge of the light curtain.


    In the blink of an eye, a bright thunder light was attached to the protective light curtain of the entire holy island.


    Fortunately, the large protective formation blocked this punishment, and when the thunder light disappeared, the depression of the large formation light curtain gradually calmed down.


    But above the sky, the dark clouds are getting thicker and thicker, and stronger forces are gathering rapidly. It is foreseeable that the next time the punishment will be stronger than this time, and the will of the blood refining world is obviously going to be now. , Immediately, immediately kill Lu Ye, the intruder''s posture.


    Lu Ye''s eyelids jumped when he saw it, the feeling of dullness and seasons became stronger and stronger, and the rich crisis that had never occurred enveloped him, making him thorn in the back.


    He tried to restrain his breath, but it didn''t work.


    I was speechless for a while, and I never thought that this trip to the Blood Refinement Realm would encounter such a crisis. This time, not only did he put himself in danger, but even the entire Jade Blood Holy Land was implicated.


    With a loud bang, the second sword thunder fell down, no matter its speed or power, it was obviously much greater than the first one.


    There was a roar from all over the holy island, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuated wildly. Obviously, those monks in the sea of ????sacred were trying their best to mobilize the power of the protective formation.


    When the Thunder Dragon fell, the large array of light curtains sags downward again. Outside the light curtain, the thunder light wanders. From a distance, the entire holy island seems to have turned into half an electric ball.


    The mortals on the holy island are extremely frightened, and no one knows what happened here, how it looks like the end has come.


    Lu Ye was hanging in mid-air at the moment, and the hidden breath-holding spirit patterns were urged together, which was of no use at all.


    The thoughts in my mind quickly turned, looking for a way to break the situation.


    According to the strength of this punishment, the protective formation of the holy island can only hold on for a while, and it will be broken. When the catastrophe comes, not only will you be cold, but the mortals and monks on the holy island will probably be killed and injured countless times.


    Return to Kyushu


    It is a way, but if you don''t solve the problem of yourself being targeted by the will of the blood refining world, even if you can return to Kyushu this time, you will still have the same experience when you come back.


    The last time I and Dao Shisan smuggled over, the recovery of strength had a gradual process, so it was not targeted by the will of the world of blood refining.


    The key to the recovery of strength is to obtain things that carry the information of this world, such as eating the flesh and blood of monsters in this world, refining the blood crystals of this world��s blood clan...


    On the contrary, it is useless for Lu Ye to eat the elixir or other things stored in his storage bag.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye''s mind flashed, and he vaguely grasped the key.


    The will of heaven and earth in the blood refining world is indeed clear and strong, but it has not yet reached the level of giving birth to spiritual wisdom. To a certain extent, the will of heaven and earth cannot give birth to spiritual wisdom.


    Xiao Jiu is a special existence, it is an artifact spirit that integrates part of the will of the Kyushu world.


    Without wisdom, no matter how clear and strong it is, it is easy to be deceived, so obtaining the things that carry the information of this world is a means of deception


    Let the will of heaven and earth in the blood refining world make the wrong judgment that this person is a person in the realm.


    , then aiming at nature can eliminate the invisible.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye had to eat the monsters in this world to regain his strength when he came here last time.


    The most intuitive understanding is that the foreign invader Lu Ye, at this moment, is full of the breath of Kyushu, even if there are hundreds of millions of people in the blood refining world, his existence is as bright as the lights in the darkness. Naturally easy to target.


    But if he finds a way to change his breath, he will be able to sip on the crowd


    How to change his own breath, Lu Ye has already calculated.


    While Heavenly Punishment was still brewing a third, more intense thunderstorm, he had already jumped up and rushed towards the outside of the holy island.


    "Little Junior Brother" came the exclamation of Senior Brother from behind.


    He had already noticed it when Lu Ye came, but when the punishment came, he really didn''t have time to say hello to Lu Ye, and was urging the power of the protective formation together with the other seniors who stayed on the holy island.


    At this moment, when he saw that Lu Ye was rushing towards the outside of the holy island, he couldn''t help but turn pale in shock.


    Who the punishment is targeting, he naturally understands that the younger brother is hiding in the holy island, or there is still a chance of life, but if he leaves the holy island, without the protection of the protective formation, there is no way to survive.


    Such a punishment from heaven was that he didn''t dare to stand up straight.


    "Don''t worry, senior brother, I''ll come when I go." Lu Ye responded simply, he had already arrived outside the holy island and plunged into the sea of ??blood.


    To be on the safe side, he directly activated the Blood River Technique and spread out his own blood river within the blood sea.


    The power of the talent tree is activated at the same time, frantically swallowing the power contained in the refining blood sea.


    For others, perhaps the power to carry the information of this world will inevitably require a gradual process, which cannot be achieved in a short period of time, but for him it is not needed.


    In the sky, thick clouds were like ink, rolling uncertainly. On the holy island, a pair of eyes looked up and looked nervous.


    Lei Guang shuttled through the ink cloud, and he was about to gather a third heavenly punishment, but it didn''t come.


    After a while, the thunder light began to disappear, and the ink clouds accumulated over the holy island actually slowly dissipated.


    After a while, the cloud of ink disappeared completely, and the feeling of being so dull to the heart also disappeared. The sky above the holy island was as clear as the blue sky, and the sun was shining.


    The changes before and after are so great that one can''t help but give the illusion of being in a dream.


    0


    So the Divine Sea Realm people of the holy island knew that this crisis was over, and they all took a deep breath. The scene of the punishment coming just now was really scary enough, even for them, they had never seen it before. Pass.


    Figures swept out from all over the holy island, and under the leadership of Feng Wujiang, they all rushed to the place where Lu Ye disappeared.


    Waiting quietly, after a while, the water in the sea of ??blood surged, and a figure broke through the waves.


    "Little Junior Brother" Feng Wujiang''s worry was swept away, and he greeted with a smile.


    Lu Yefei stepped forward and bowed respectfully to everyone, "I have seen the seniors, I have seen the seniors, I am back"


    82 Chinese Network


    .

 Chapter 1140： good news and bad news

    , !


    In the discussion hall of the holy island, everyone sits up.


    Compared with the last time Lu Ye came, the number of seniors in front of him was significantly less.


    According to his last observation, including the senior brother, there are more than 70 top Divine Sea Realm people in the holy island, but now there are only a dozen people.


    Yue Ji, Jian Guhong, Meng Jie and Wu Chang, who Lu Ye was most familiar with, were not listed.


    They are obviously not on the holy island, otherwise they will not show up. These top-notch seniors are not on the holy island. They are obviously running out to make trouble. Regardless of their age, they are actually nothing. Peaceful Lord.


    When they were in Kyushu, in order to pursue a higher realm of cultivation, they were able to sit in the gate of life and death and comprehend the mysteries above the sea of ????divine.


    But when I came to the blood refining world, how could I sit in a life-and-death situation? If it weren''t for the fact that the Holy Island''s strength was too weak relative to the entire blood refining world, it would have led the troops out long ago.


    Nowadays, it is impossible to lead troops on expeditions, and it is still possible to go out in groups of three or five to do things.


    For people like them, once they act like this, the trouble they cause to the blood clan cannot be ignored casually.


    Feng Wujiang was telling Lu Ye about the changes in the blood refining world in the past two years since he left.


    Nearly two years ago, the Quartet army of the blood clan came to encircle and suppress it. Although the Holy Land repelled it, the last line of defense was also broken.


    Originally, the Jade Blood Holy Land could rely on the last complete line of defense to resist the siege of the blood clan, but once the line of defense was breached, the situation would be different.


    The next time the blood clan must deploy heavy troops for this gap, focusing on targeting.


    To be honest, the Jade Blood Holy Land has no confidence to resist, especially in the last war, the Holy Land lost a lot, and none of the blood race soldiers in the Divine Sea Realm died.


    It can be said that compared to the last time, the defensive power of the Holy Land has weakened, and the gap is wide open, and the future is worrying.


    The vampire side is obviously aware, so since the last retreat, they have been actively preparing for the next siege. Now that almost two years have passed, the preparations for the vampire side are almost complete.


    As short as half a year, as long as a year, the blood clan will once again encircle and suppress the Jade Blood Holy Land. At that time, it will be a battle to decide the survival of the Jade Blood Holy Land!


    In the face of this situation, the Holy Land did not have a good way to deal with it.


    After all, this is the blood refining world, and it is the world of the blood race. It is not easy to cultivate human monks, not to mention the blood race Taoist soldiers. It can be said that the Holy Land is passive everywhere.


    They can only do three things.


    The first thing is to send out the seniors to stir up the situation and do everything possible.


    Killing the powerhouses of the blood clan, delaying the gathering speed of the blood clan army, this is why there are only a dozen top Divine Sea Realm left behind in the Holy Land


    The reason, everyone else really ran out.


    No one knows how effective this will be. Those seniors live or die outside, and they can''t contact them. There is a distance limit for things like the sound transmission stone, which is not as convenient and fast as the battlefield imprint of Kyushu.


    The second thing is to make every effort to strengthen the protection of the holy island. This has been confirmed by the heavenly punishment just now. If it was the protection of the holy island more than two years ago, it may not be able to stop the three heavenly punishments, but now it is It can be done, that is, the protection force has been strengthened.


    But passive defense is never better than active attack. When the Holy Land needs a large defense formation to survive, no matter how strong the defense is, it will be broken.


    The third thing is to wait. Wait for Lu Ye to return!


    When he brought back enough helpers from Kyushu to help the Jade Blood Holy Land get through this difficult time.


    Now Lu Ye came back, but the helper didn''t see it. Naturally, everyone would not feel that there was no helper coming. Since Lu Ye can come back, there must be other people coming. How many people can come depends on Lu Ye''s means.


    Everyone is looking forward to this.


    With a simple narration, Lu Ye understood the situation in the recent period of time.


    He pondered for a while and said, "Two news, one good and one bad, which one do you want to hear, seniors?"


    The gray-haired Granny Dove chuckled softly: "The old lady is getting old and can''t stand the stimulation, so let''s listen to the good one first."


    A group of people nodded in agreement.


    Lu Ye said: "The good news is that this time there will be more helpers."


    An old senior named Zong Zhen couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and stroke his beard: "How much? How much can it be?"


    Lu Ye said solemnly: "The whole of Kyushu, up to Shenhai, down to Yunhe, not to mention all of them have to come over, it is probably no problem to come 70% to 80%!"


    It is definitely impossible for all of them to come here. Someone has to stay behind and take precautions. As for the various sect families, who stays behind in the various state guards, and who participates in the expedition, it depends on the specific decisions on the Kyushu side.


    As for the Lingxi realm... The war at this level is not very friendly to them. If nothing else, the mobility of the Lingxi realm is a problem, so in the news Lu Ye got, the monks at the Lingxi realm level , will not participate in this expedition.


    It is the right way to keep them in the Lingxi battlefield to cultivate well. When they arrive at Yunhe, their mobility will not be a big problem. At least they can fly in the sky.


    As soon as he said that, the quiet needles in the hall could be heard falling, and Zong Zhen shook his hand and cut off a few of his beards.


    After a long while, someone frowned and said: "It doesn''t make sense, the two realms are not known how far apart, even if the teleportation can be achieved with the help of the Heavenly Secret Pillar, it is impossible for too many people to come here, that kind of consumption is too huge, boy, are you? Isn''t there something wrong?"


    This is also the doubt of everyone. Originally, they thought that Lu Ye could pull hundreds or thousands of Divine Sea Realm over this time, and it was enough to solve the urgent need, but if it was true as Lu Ye said, there would be more than hundreds or thousands. A Divine Sea Realm, there are tens of thousands of them.


    Not only the Divine Sea Realm, but also Zhenhu, Yunhe...... The number of monks at these two levels will only be more.


    At that time, not to mention keeping a blood-blue holy land, it is completely possible to launch a big counterattack of the human race against the blood race.


    However, considering the cost of teleportation, everyone felt that this was unrealistic.


    "You all don''t know, in fact, the blood refining world has been approaching in the direction of Kyushu over the years, and now, above the starry sky, Kyushu


    The cultivator can clearly see the existence of the blood refining world, so although the distance between the two worlds is not too close, it is not far, and the distance is still approaching, so the teleportation caused by the distance Consumption should not be a problem. "


    "Is there such a thing?" Everyone was surprised.


    Although they can look up at the starry sky in the blood refining world, if there is no special induction method, they will not be able to detect the existence of Kyushu. There are so many stars in the sky, who knows which is Kyushu?


    Lu Ye was also able to clearly perceive the existence of the blood refining world because he once refined a drop of holy blood.


    Feng Wujiang nodded and said: "Indeed, the stars in the blood refining world are constantly changing. We had speculated that it was always moving, but we didn''t want to actually move in the direction of Kyushu."


    Another senior named Wu Junting laughed: "There is still such a good thing, now the blood family is going to be unlucky!"


    These people came to the blood refining world for the shortest for decades, and the longest for nearly two hundred years. Before Feng Wujiang created the Jade Blood Holy Land, they were all on their own. Even if the individual strength was strong, they lived in hiding In the days, it is not easy to expose whereabouts.


    After Feng Wujiang came to the blood refining world, created the Jade Blood Holy Land, and integrated the power of all people, although he had a place to live, he was also very aggrieved, and he had to welcome it every few years. Large-scale siege of the blood clan.


    All of them in Kyushu are the characters who call the wind and the rain, and it is always their job to hammer others, and they will always be beaten.


    They have also thought about counterattack, but the overall strength does not allow it, and they sigh.


    This is good. With the continuous approach of the two major realms, transmission will not be a problem. By then, 70 to 80% of the monks above the Yunhe realm in the entire Kyushu will enter the blood refining realm. With so much help, they finally don��t have to be trapped. In one place, you can vent the grievances and depression accumulated over the years.


    For a time, everyone was excited.


    They can''t be more clear about the background of the Kyushu cultivation world. When the Kyushu army arrives on an expedition, it will not be a snap to solve the blood race!


    Fortunately, all of them are calm-minded people, although they are excited and expect, they are still restrained.


    "So what about the bad news?" Feng Wujiang asked, he didn''t forget what Lu Ye just said.


    Lu Ye''s expression was solemn: "The will of heaven and earth in the blood refining world! You have seen it just now. The first time I came here, I was targeted by the will of heaven and earth in the blood refining world, and there was even a punishment from heaven. What about others? , How many monks come from Kyushu, I am afraid how many people will die!"


    The excitement and enthusiasm of the seniors immediately seemed to be poured into a basin of cold water, and it was wiped out in an instant...


    Yes, the will of the blood refining world is clear and strong. The intruder Lu Ye was targeted as soon as he appeared. If he hadn''t had special means to resolve it, the punishment would definitely not have stopped.


    But Lu Ye has this method, others can''t.


    Who can resist the power of that day''s punishment? At that time, I am afraid that there will be a situation where so many people die.


    In the dull time, someone said: "There may be more people coming by then.


    Now, the will of the blood refining world will be weaker? Moreover, such things as divine punishment cannot appear out of thin air, there will always be consumption, and it is impossible


    Endless. "


    "Maybe so, but don''t take it as hope. No one has ever experienced such a situation. If we make a mistake, it will be the Kyushu monks who will lose. We let them come to help, not let them die."


    "If the Kyushu side can''t provide assistance, the Holy Land will definitely not be able to keep it. If you really reach the last step, you can only return to Kyushu with the help of the Heavenly Secret Pillar."


    "We can evacuate, but there is no way for the human race in the Holy Land to evacuate all, and all life will be ruined by then."


    In your words and my words, the seniors discussed intensely.

 Chapter 1141： Fighter selection

    ��The Great Sage of Humanity������


    If the problem of the will of the world in the blood refining world is not solved, no matter how large the number of cultivators in Kyushu is, there is no way to form an effective support for the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    The situation suddenly became awkward.


    Lu Ye interrupted everyone''s discussion: "In this world, the power of the will of heaven and earth cannot be contested by manpower. I am afraid that only the existence of the will of heaven and earth can deal with it!"


    The fierce discussion subsided, and everyone showed a thoughtful look.


    Feng Wujiang said: "Little Junior Brother means...


    ,


    Lu Yedao: "I think it is impossible for the Jiuzhou Tianji to be ignorant of the situation in the blood refining world after so many years of planning. This can be seen from my experience of sneaking into the blood refining world before. Tianji knows that if there is any When outsiders invade the blood refining world, they will encounter the will of heaven and earth in this world, so when we were sent over, all of them were banned from cultivation, and special methods were needed to slowly unlock the ban. In this case, in Kyushu When the monks arrive in the blood refining world on a large scale, it is impossible for Tianji to remain indifferent, and the only ones who can resist the will of heaven and earth are the existence of the will of heaven and earth, and we have such an existence in Kyushu!"


    The eyes of everyone who said something brightened.


    "Of course, this is just my guess. What is the situation, it remains to be verified, or... just ask!"


    Feng Wujiang looked solemn: "This matter must not be sloppy, if junior brother has a way, it would be better to verify it as soon as possible." He also used Tianji Pillar to communicate with Kyushu Tianji, but what he got was only some inspiration and guidance from Mohu. , the era that belonged to him has passed, and Jiuzhou Tianji will no longer favor him too much, but Lu Ye is different, this era obviously belongs to Lu Ye, so if Lu Ye comes forward, he may be able to get a clearer picture.


    clear answer.


    Lu Ye nodded: "Then you wait a moment.


    Saying this, he dodged out of the main hall, went straight to the direction of the Heavenly Secret Hall, came to the Heavenly Secret Pillar, raised his hand on the Heavenly Secret Pillar, and tried to hook up with the Heavenly Secret.


    It is very simple to do this kind of thing in Kyushu, but after all, this is the blood refining world, and the distance is far away. Lu Ye waited for a while before feeling a hint of heaven''s return.


    [Recommended, Yeguo reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download www here and you can try it quickly. ��


    Xiao Jiu''s voice sounded in his mind: "What''s the matter?


    Lu Ye hurriedly recounted the punishment he had encountered before and the will of the blood refining world, and asked about the countermeasures.


    Xiao Jiu''s voice sounded again: "Don''t worry, I will handle the will of heaven and earth in this world, and I will not let the punishment come."


    As expected.


    Lu Ye hurriedly returned to the main hall, everyone was watching, and he informed the result.


    A dozen people all breathed a sigh of relief.


    The biggest problem is solved, and the rest is not a problem, and I am a little confused for a while.


    Just half a day ago, they were still worried about the future survival of the Jade Blood Holy Land, but after Lu Ye''s arrival, what they have to consider now is how to eradicate the blood clan in the blood refining world. All were caught off guard.


    But this is what everyone likes and looks forward to.


    The expedition to the blood refining in the cultivation world of Kyushu is a war between realms, and it is also a racial battle between the human race and the blood race. No one has experience of such a scale of war, and as a practitioner in the cultivation world of Kyushu, it is nailed to the blood refining world. A nail, the Jade Holy Land is the bridgehead of this battle, which is of great significance


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ��The Great Sage of Humanity������


    The current situation is that the enemy is clear and we are dark. The blood clan wants to remove the cancer of the Jade Blood Holy Land, but I don��t know that it has been targeted by the human race monks in the other realm.


    Therefore, once the war broke out, the blood race would be caught off guard.


    How to more effectively shorten the duration of the war and kill the blood clan more effectively is the next question that everyone needs to consider.


    And the most realistic problem is the timing of the war!


    If you choose the right time, you can get twice the result with half the effort. Everyone present clearly knows this.


    "Little Junior Brother is here, shouldn''t he just pass on information about Kyushu to us? Is there any other task at hand?"


    As a person who has been taken care of by the heavenly secrets in the previous era, and as the current master of the Jade Blood Holy Land, Feng Wujiang has a deeper understanding of the heavenly secrets of Kyushu than others, but unlike Lu Ye, he has never done anything with Xiaojiu. He had direct contact and communication, so he did not know the details of Xiao Jiu.


    But he knew what the virtues of the Jiuzhou Tianji were. Lu Ye came to the blood refining world at this point in time, obviously not only to pass on information, but also to be given some special tasks.


    Lu Ye nodded and said: "I brought hundreds of Heavenly Secret Pillars over here, the meaning of Heavenly Secret is probably that I should place these Heavenly Secret Pillars all over the Blood Refinement Realm, and when the war breaks out, Kyushu cultivators can use different Heavenly Secrets. Pillar, directly into the blood refining world."


    Feng Wujiang immediately showed such an expression as he expected.


    When he came to the Blood Refining World, he also brought a Heavenly Mystery Pillar, which is the one that stands in the Heavenly Mystery Hall today. It is also through this Heavenly Mystery Pillar that the Jade Blood Holy Land can get material support from the Kyushu side in three or five places. With the general trend of the blood refining world, even if he assembled many seniors to create the Jade Blood Holy Land, he would not have enough materials to complete the Holy Land, let alone cultivate human monks.


    If he can bring a Heavenly Secret Pillar, Lu Ye can naturally.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Lu Ye brought hundreds of them all at once.


    What Lu Ye has to do now is to choose a suitable place and place these heavenly pillars.


    "What do you think about the placement of the Tianji Pillar?" Feng Wujiang asked.


    Lu Ye''s eyes gleamed fiercely: "I want to place a group around the Divine Tower Sea! In this way, when the blood clan army is besieging the Holy Land, my Kyushu cultivator will be able to descend from the sky and surround them. Bian elites come together and cooperate with the reinforcements from Kyushu, and they will definitely be able to catch the blood clan army by surprise!"


    The eyes of more than a dozen old seniors jumped when they heard the words. Lu Ye always gave them the impression that they were all gentle and humble young people, but they didn''t want to have such ferocity in their bones, but this ferocity was obviously in the same vein as the Holy Master. Although the Holy Master is usually gentle and modest, it is extremely violent and cruel to fight against the strong blood clan. They have witnessed the Holy Master killing a holy blood clan alive, and it was that battle that completely established Feng Wujiang. the status of the Lord.


    Although all of them are strong men who suppressed an era, compared with Feng Wujiang, there is still some gap.


    At that time, if the blood clan is really surrounded by the Kyushu army when they are encircling the Jade Blood Holy Land, and there is a Holy Land that should cooperate with the inside and the outside, there will be no casualties!


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ��The Great Sage of Humanity������


    Over the years, every time the blood clan encircled and suppressed the Holy Land, the troops were extremely large. If such a blood clan army was disabled, the blood clan''s heritage would suffer a great loss.


    I dare not say that a battle to pacify the southern border of the blood refining world, at least a million miles, the blood clan will no longer do much.


    When the time comes, the human army will march north again, and along the way, they will meet the scattered human monks, and they will be able to plow the courtyard and sweep the caves to clear the entire blood refining world.


    A very simple tactic, but it is the most effective, fighting against the unsuspecting blood clan.


    And in this way, the timing of the war can also be determined, and it will be the next time when the blood clan army encircles and suppresses the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    No one objected to this.


    In terms of time, the longer the delay is now, the more beneficial it is to Kyushu, because the later the war starts, the closer the distance between the two realms will be, and it will be easier for Kyushu monks to teleport with the help of the Heavenly Secret Pillar.


    Of course, it can''t be too late. It''s too late to start fighting again when the two worlds collide.


    "Although the sea of ??divine towers is large, if you place the Heavenly Secret Pillars, you can use less than ten pillars. This matter can be left to us." Feng Wujiang said.


    "I also have this intention." Lu Ye said so, and divided ten of the pillars of mystery he brought to Feng Wujiang.


    As for the remaining Heavenly Secret Pillars, he would need to take the trouble to place them.


    "Does this need assistance from the Holy Land?" Feng Wujiang asked.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "Eldest brother and all the seniors can just stay in the Holy Land, I will do the rest, just go to more places."


    In fact, if there is someone to assist, the efficiency will naturally be higher, but there is no suitable candidate for the seniors who are staying in the Holy Land.


    The Heavenly Mystery Pillar must be placed in a place where the heaven and earth are rich in spiritual energy, so that the Heavenly Mystery Pillar can function.


    Just like when he was in the Unparalleled Continent, the four Heavenly Mystery Pillars were placed in the four secret realms, because there were earth veins in the secret realm.


    In the blood refining world, the places where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is rich are generally the place where the heaven and earth are blessed. There are many blood clans in there, and you have to sneak in quietly. Ghost repair is suitable for this kind of thing, others are not.


    Of course, you can also go in directly, but in this way will expose some things, and it will be bad if it attracts the attention of the blood clan.


    This kind of thing has to be sneaky.


    Among the dozens of seniors in the Jade Blood Holy Land, there are only a handful of ghost cultivators headed by Impermanence, and they are not in the Holy Land right now.


    "Then it''s hard work, junior brother." Feng Wujiang nodded slightly.


    He wasn''t really worried about Lu Ye''s safety.


    When Lu Ye first came to the Blood Refinement Realm a few years ago, he was only in the Real Lake Realm. At that time, he could run all the way from the North Realm of the Blood Refinement Realm to the Sea of ??Gods Towers.


    This little junior brother of my own family, since he has obtained the Heavenly Secret Jurisprudence, must have many abilities that ordinary people do not possess. If nothing else, just controlling the soul with one hand cannot be imitated by others.


    He acts alone, and he can also use Soul Control to enslave the blood clan to hide his identity, but it is not so convenient if other people follow along.


    "It''s not too late, I''ll go right now."


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ��The Great Sage of Humanity������


    Although the pre-war preparations were not a short process, Lu Ye had to place many Heavenly Secret Pillars. Naturally, the sooner he acted, the better. Even if one more Heavenly Secret Pillar was placed, the Kyushu cultivator would be able to send another one to the Blood Refinement Realm.


    choose.


    He said to leave, but before he left, Feng Wujiang gave him a jade token and exhorted in a deep voice: "If you are in danger, urge your spiritual power to inject it into it. The seniors who go out all carry such a jade token. If the distance is not far, they can detect it, or they can help you at a critical moment!"


    (/novel/ZgDAg6JwBNM.html)

 Chapter 1142： blood pressure

No content

 Chapter 1143： convene

    "Go down!" Lu Ye greeted and swept downwards first. The target was too obvious in the sky, and although the battle was short, it was inevitable that there would be movement, which was noticed by the nearby vampires. He had one thing he cared about. To understand, naturally you have to find a suitable place to talk.


    The blood race hurried to follow.


    Shaoqing, one person and one blood clan came to a remote place, Lu Ye stood still and looked at the blood clan who followed behind him step by step and respected.


    After planting the soul control, this guy is his own soul slave, and it is natural to be so respectful.


    "what is it call?"


    "Humble Lu Chang." The blood clan bowed their heads and replied. "Look up at me."


    Lu Chang hurriedly raised his head to look at Lu Ye, leaning less, showing a suspicious look: "Holy Venerable...is it a human race or a holy race?"


    Those who have been planted with the soul-controlling spirit will be loyal to Lu Ye and will not have any rebellious heart, but their own intelligence will not be affected, and naturally their thinking ability will not be damaged.


    So Lu Chang was really puzzled at the moment, because he thought Lu Ye was a saint disguised as a human, but now he looks more closely, and it doesn''t look like it.


    "You see me like that family?"


    Lu Chang shook his head: "I don''t know if I''m humble."


    Lu Ye urged the blood technique a little, and in an instant, the blood mist filled the surface of his body.


    Lu Chang was immediately terrified: "Holy Venerable calm down, if there is something wrong with the humble, please ask the Holy Venerable to make it clear."


    Lu Ye understood.


    When he does not activate the blood technique, the blood family cannot feel the suppression on the blood, but once he activates the blood technique, the suppression on the blood will be obvious, which is why Lu Chang is so frightened.


    This is something that Lu Ye didn''t expect, just like the change in the blood river, it was completely undetectable before it was used.


    When he was about to advance to the Divine Sea Realm after the blood clan army encircled the Jade Blood Holy Land last time, he went deep into the sea of ??blood, and by chance refining a drop of holy blood, he got the blood line inheritance of the blood clan.


    And holy blood is the key to the achievement of the holy seed by the blood race. Every holy seed has obtained holy blood in the sea of ????blood.


    After refining that drop of holy blood, Lu Ye was able to be promoted to the Divine Sea Realm, but since then, he has never played against the blood clan again. Naturally, it is not clear that he actually possesses some abilities of the holy species, such as the ability of ordinary blood clan. Blood pressure.


    In a sense, he is now considered a Holy Seed, but he is still a human race.


    Why is this so?


    Logically speaking, the talent tree can burn all impurities, even if there is something special about the holy blood, it will lose the ability to create the holy seed after burning, so he should not have the ability to suppress the blood of the blood clan.


    But after thinking about it, I can even get the inheritance of the blood clan, and it seems that it is not strange to get the ability of the Holy Seed.


    Among the holy blood, there must be some holy nature that cannot be burned even the talent tree, or that does not need to be burned. After refining and absorbing it, not only did he get the bloodline inheritance of the blood clan, but he also possessed the ability of the holy seed.


    Unexpected joy!


    When she set out from the Thousand Stream Blessed Land, Lan Qiyue once gave him a holy blood jade, which was born with her own blood, and under the prompting, it has a great deterrent effect on ordinary blood.


    But as the years passed, the Holy Blood Jade gradually lost its efficacy, otherwise Lu Ye would take it out against the enemy this time.


    Now that he has the holy nature of the holy seed, he no longer needs any holy blood jade.


    This means that he has the ability to kill or kill ordinary blood races, and he can also give any ordinary blood race the Soul Control Divine Mark at will.


    It is obviously of great help to his mission in this trip.


    "Is there a cave nearby?" Lu Ye asked.


    Lu Chang responded respectfully: "Three hundred miles to the east, there is a Haiyue Cave, and I have some friendship with that Haiyue Tianzun."


    "Let me go!"


    Shao Qing, two streams of light soared into the sky and swept to the east. After a while, he arrived at Haiyue Dongtian. Lu Chang really had a good relationship with Haiyue Tianzun. He took Lu Ye and went straight in. The vampires in Dongtian not only did not stop him, but warmly welcomed him.


    Lu Chang asked a few questions and learned that Haiyue Tianzun was in the cave, and he was in constant shape and rushed towards the back court of the cave.


    Lean less, meet each other and greet each other.


    When Lu Chang brought a human race, Haiyue Tianzun was naturally curious, but Lu Chang only said that this was his new blood slave, which made Haiyue Tianzun envy for a while.


    You must know that although the blood clan has the ability to collect blood slaves from the human race, the higher the cultivation base is, the less likely it is to do so, because basically no powerful human race, the blood clan of the Divine Sea Realm, can accept those in the Yunhe Realm. What is the use of blood slaves in Lingxi realm?


    Generally, only blood clans with low cultivation will go to collect blood slaves. Therefore, Lu Ye, the blood slave of the fifth-layer Divine Sea, is very enviable.


    After a few words were said, Lu Chang looked mysterious,


    To show Tianzun Haiyue something good, Tianzun Haiyue screened back.


    In an instant, the blood river surged, and the invisible pressure suddenly came, and Haiyue Tianzun had the same experience as Lu Chang.


    Although there are some doubts about how a human race can suppress their bloodline, the aura of the holy seed is not fake, and Lu Ye has planted the soul-controlling **** pattern and became a member of the soul slave.


    The next thing is easy to handle. Lu Ye asked Tianzun Haiyue to find a suitable and hidden position, planted a secret pillar himself, and asked Tianzun Haiyue to turn this place into a forbidden area, and no blood race could enter or leave.


    Haiyue Tianzun has no choice.


    From entering Haiyue Cave to leaving, it took half an hour before and after.


    Go all the way, follow the map and continue to walk the zigzag route, find a suitable place, and plant the pillar of heaven.


    With Lu Chang by his side to cover, there is indeed a lot less trouble along the way. If nothing else, it becomes very easy to enter the various caves.


    Lu Ye was keenly aware that the blood clan had indeed moved to assemble a large army, because there were a large number of blood clans stationed in every cave, and they could be heard at any time, and then they would form an army and send troops to the sea of ????divine towers.


    The reason why there is no action yet is that the blood clan is trying to gather as much as possible.


    The cancer of the Jade Blood Holy Land has been remembered in the Shenwang manga for ten years. Now that the daggers have finally been completely ordered, how can we not go all out?


    The signs of the gathering of the blood clan army, the closer it is to the Shenque Sea, the more obvious it is.


    From time to time, I can see scenes of blood clans flying south in groups in midair. Usually, when this happens, Lu Ye will shoot selectively.


    A small number of blood clans were cut off by him, and a large number were temporarily spared.


    His task is to place as many Tianji Pillars as possible, time is tight, and he can''t just waste it.


    One month after leaving the Jade Blood Holy Land, the Heavenly Mystery Pillars in his hand seemed to be missing a dozen or so. Based on such an efficiency calculation, it would take half a year for him to plant all the Heavenly Mysterious Pillars.


    It''s been too long! But he didn''t have a good solution for this. He was worried for a while, so he could only hurry up as much as possible. Every time he went to a suitable place, he cut the mess with a knife, took the Tianzun blood clan as soul slaves, and buried the secret pillar in secret. .


    After another half a month, Lu Yezheng and Lu Chang flew through the air, and suddenly their expressions moved.


    The jade card was given to him by the senior brother before he left. All the seniors who left the Jade Blood Holy Land will carry such a jade card with them. Within a certain distance, this jade card can play a role in contacting each other or asking for help. .


    This thing is no better than the sound transmission stone, it can convey clear information, but the scope of action is much larger than that of the sound transmission stone.


    The intention of the elder brother who gave him this jade card is that if he encounters any danger when he is out of the house, he can use the jade card to ask for help, and if there is any senior nearby, he can go to support him.


    But along the way, Lu Ye didn''t use the jade card, but he kept hanging it around his waist just in case.


    At this time, there was news from Yupai, and it was obvious that there was a senior nearby who was calling for people, or that they encountered some danger and needed rescue.


    He didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly followed the guidance. After flying straight for two hours, it landed in a barren mountain, and after searching carefully, he found a hidden hole, and Shi Shiran walked in.


    This is a cave, quite spacious, but there is no trace of anyone.


    Lu Ye said, "Which senior is here?"


    Not far away, the void froze for a while, and a familiar figure appeared with a look of surprise: "Boy Lu Ye, why are you here, you came back from Kyushu?"


    With the help of the jade card to convene people, it is impermanent! It is also one of the few people who are most familiar with Lu Ye among all the seniors.


    Lu Ye fixed his eyes and looked at him carefully, looking at his appearance, it didn''t look like he was injured or encountered any danger. If that''s the case, then I don''t know why he has to call in people, but these old seniors are all scattered outside, messing around. Yu, if it hadn''t been for a major incident, he wouldn''t have called up people like this.


    "I have seen senior." Lu Ye saluted.


    Impermanence stepped forward and smiled: "Good boy, I know you will definitely come back, when will you come back?"


    "A month and a half ago." Lu Ye replied.


    Lu Ye recounted the current situation in Kyushu and the decision of the upcoming expedition to the blood refining world. He heard the impermanence of blood boiling and emotional excitement for a while.


    Look at the Great Saint of Humanity.

 Chapter 1144： Arrange

    Impermanence and these people, although all of them have been cultivated and cultivated, and have reached the pinnacle of the Divine Sea Realm, but if they are not forced to, how can they leave the Jade Blood Holy Land at will.


    The last time the blood clan army encircled the Holy Land, the last line of defense of the Holy Land was broken, and there were loopholes. Next time, the Holy Land may not be able to be protected.


    Although Lu Ye would definitely come back before he left, and would bring a group of helpers back, who can say such a thing.


    What if Lu Ye can''t come back? What if Lu Ye doesn''t bring enough helpers?


    So they are also trying their best.


    Disperse the attack, stir up the situation, try to kill the blood clan while delaying the progress of the blood clan army gathering.


    Now that Lu Ye is back, and he has brought back such great good news, how can impermanence not be excited


    With the entire Kyushu cultivation world as the backing, how could the human race be afraid of the mere blood race?


    He really did not expect such a dramatic change in the situation, mainly because the fact was beyond imagination.


    "Does anyone else know?" Impermanence asked.


    Lu Ye shook his head, "When I came out of the Holy Land, I only met Senior, and the others haven''t met yet."


    Impermanence said, "You have to tell them the good news as soon as possible. Let me handle this matter. What is your mission?"


    Lu Ye took out a Heavenly Secret Pillar, "Place this thing in various places in the blood refining world, and was about to ask the seniors for help."


    Impermanence instantly understands "how much is the number"


    Lu Ye directly took out all the Heavenly Secret Pillars.


    Impermanence grinned, "This time, it''s a big deal. If all these things are placed, there will be no safe place in the blood refining world. Give me half of it, just as I''m going to find those immortals, two things deal with it together."


    Lu Ye had no choice but to give half of the Heavenly Secret Pillars to Impermanence.


    "Why did the senior call out?" Lu Ye had time to ask the purpose of impermanence.


    If it wasn''t that he was injured and needed support, there must be something else.


    The impermanent expression of "Kill the Holy Seed" suddenly became fierce.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and sighed that this senior ghost cultivator has a really big appetite, but since killing a holy seed, it is impossible to rely on him alone. Every holy seed has strength comparable to these old seniors. One-on-one, no one can kill the Holy Seed, so naturally they have to call in helpers.


    But he didn''t want to call others, but instead called Lu Ye, it was a coincidence.


    "If you want to kill the Holy Seed, senior, it may not be enough to rely on the two of us alone." Lu Ye was a little suspicious. Although Impermanence is very strong, his own strength is not weak, but the existence of the Holy Seed can not follow Kill whatever you want.


    It''s the same reason, fighting and fighting are two completely different things. Relatively speaking, the latter is much more difficult than the former.


    In particular, the blood escape technique of the blood clan is exquisite and unparalleled, even if the situation on one''s own side is really dominant, once it is detected that it is not good, the holy seed being targeted will definitely flee quickly, and who will catch up at that time.


    "Of course it''s not just the two of us, there are other people nearby just don''t know how many can come, just wait, but Lu Ye


    Boy, this is a little dangerous, and you''d better not get involved. "


    Although when Lu Ye came, he had already noticed that Lu Ye''s cultivation had reached the fifth level of the Divine Sea, but for this level of battle, the cultivation level of the fifth level was indeed lower, and impermanence was also afraid of Lu. What was wrong with Ye to persuade him like this?


    Lu Ye smiled and said, "Senior underestimates me, and I can''t guarantee anything else. If I really want to fight, I can still do it without hindering the seniors. When the time comes, the seniors will attack, and the boy will be on the side to support and fight. "


    Although the time was tight before, if the machine column has been divided into half for impermanence today, the time will be much more abundant.


    The old seniors intend to kill the Holy Seed. How could Lu Ye miss this kind of good thing? The Holy Seed is the strongest fighting force in this world. Although the number is not many, the realm is vast and not too small. When the two races collide, Maybe there will be a chance to get acquainted with the strength of the Holy Seed in advance is not a bad thing.


    ,


    Seeing him insist, impermanence is not good to say more.


    The two of them waited silently, and Lu Chang just stood there quietly from beginning to end, silent.


    After a few incense sticks, Lu Ye noticed that a breath was rapidly approaching here. After a while, a figure walked into the cave.


    The figure is tall and straight, as straight as a sword, and although the breath has been restrained, it still gives people a sense of sharpness.


    It is Jian Guhong.


    Seeing Lu Ye, Jian Guhong''s reaction was the same as that of impermanence, and he was very surprised. Before Lu Ye could explain anything, impermanence had volunteered to bring all kinds of information.


    While they were talking, another person came over.


    It was an old man named Wei Fufeng.


    So there is another surprise, and impermanence is a new round of narration.


    "Okay, okay, okay." Wei Fufeng stretched out his hand to stroke his beard, feeling great comfort, "I was worried about the next encirclement and suppression of the blood clan, but I didn''t want the situation to turn around like this.


    Jian Guhong also nodded and said, "In this way, our previous worries will not be a problem. Then impermanence, you called me to wait for this reason."


    "Of course not, I didn''t know that Lu Ye boy had come back, but he happened to be nearby and was also called here.


    "What''s that for"


    Impermanence chuckled, "I want to kill a Holy Seed, I need help."


    Wei Fufeng glanced at Impermanence leisurely, "You have attacked and killed the Holy Seed many times over the years, but you have never succeeded, so where did the faith come from this time. The Holy Seed is generally in the Holy Land, and the Holy Land is strong within It''s like a cloud, once exposed, even if there is me and my fellow swordsmen, you may not be able to escape."


    Impermanence curled his lips and said, "I''m so stupid that I would go to the Holy Land to do it, naturally I''m in the wild."


    Jian Guhong''s eyes flashed, "Tell me carefully."


    "Come with me." Impermanence waved and flew out first.


    There is no need to wait any longer. No one else has come yet, so there should be no more people coming over. The induction of the jade card is also limited by distance.


    Everyone looked at each other and followed closely.


    While flying forward, Impermanence transmitted a voice from his spiritual sense, "I accidentally bumped into the whereabouts of a Saint Seed yesterday. I originally wanted to follow him to see if I could find a chance to sneak up on him, but that guy actually entered the blood pool. , It seems that I want to practice, I think it is an opportunity, so I will call the people Yijian Guhong and Wei Fufeng to hear the words, and immediately understand the impermanence plan.


    This is obviously to wait for the rabbit.


    It is indeed a good opportunity. Over the years, the seniors of Kyushu have fought against the Saint Seeds a lot, but to be honest, they have not achieved anything. So far, the only one who has directly killed the Saint Seed is Feng Wujiang.


    If you can successfully kill a Holy Seed this time, the harvest will not be small. Before the two races collide, solving a Saint Seed may reduce a lot of losses to the race.


    But killing the Holy Seed is not that simple. Usually, the Holy Seed stays in their own Holy Land and will not leave easily. Even a ghost cultivator like Impermanence will not trespass into a Longtan Tiger Cave like a Holy Land.


    When the Holy Seed leaves the Holy Land, it is difficult to trace the action, because when the seniors find the Holy Seed, the other party will also find them.


    It is only a ghost cultivator like impermanence that has the opportunity to bump into the whereabouts of the holy seed without being seen through, which is what prompted today''s action.


    The blood pool that the holy seed entered was not far from the gathering place, a total of less than three hundred miles away.


    Soon, a group of people came to a place ten miles away from the blood pond. They all restrained their breath and quietly looked over there. Sure enough, they saw a blood pond over there, and the blood was surging.


    "The time is still short, the holy seed must still be in the blood pool. His perception of the outside world is extremely vague, so even if we stay there, he won''t be able to find it. I mean to set up a formation first and trap him with a formation. , when he appears, let''s work together to kill him."


    Ghost cultivators are generally proficient in formation, especially top ghost cultivators such as impermanence, whose attainments in formation must be extremely high, and it is a matter of course to use formation to kill enemies.


    "But now there is a problem. If the holy seed perceives something wrong, it is very likely to escape into the blood pool. At that time, we will have nothing to do with him." Wu Chang turned to look at Wei Fufeng, "Old Wei, there is a way to solve it."


    He can''t do anything about it himself, and he doesn''t need to ask Jian Guhong. As a sword cultivator, he has never faked external force. This is the tradition of sword cultivators, so if someone can solve this problem, it must be Wei Fufeng.


    If even Wei Fufeng can''t solve it, he can only try to suppress the Holy Seed and prevent him from escaping into the Blood Pond. Otherwise, once he enters the Blood Pond, all his efforts will be for nothing.


    Wei Fufeng smiled slightly, "It''s a coincidence, the old man happens to have a treasure that can be used here."


    Impermanence grinned, "I know you have a lot of tricks, so that''s fine. I''ll go to the formation first, and you don''t show up."


    "I''m here to help." Lu Ye took the initiative to ask Ying, there are not many opportunities to experience the formation and Dao accomplishments of a top ghost cultivator at close range.


    Impermanence is a little surprised, "You also pass through the formation"


    "I know a little bit."


    The two of them swayed together and flew towards the blood pool.


    Immediately, Impermanence realized that Lu Ye''s attainment in the formation path is not at the level of a little understanding, but he is quite proficient in UU reading .


    Although there is still some gap compared to him, but the age gap between each other is here, impermanence is a little bit incomprehensible, Lu Ye is so young, how can he have time to study the array, to know that this thing takes time to accumulate and accumulate Yes, it is not something that can be determined by talent level.


    Moreover, Lu Ye''s cultivation is far beyond that of his peers, which is incredible.


    With the assistance of Lu Ye, the large formations were properly arranged, and there was no need to worry about being exposed. Now that the Holy Seed did not know how deep into the blood pool, it was impossible to perceive the situation outside.


    Lu Ye has benefited a lot from his actions.


    His accomplishments on the formation path basically come from the gift of the Hundred Array Pagoda, but the Hundred Array Pagoda is a dead thing, and impermanence is a living person. Many imaginative ideas and formation methods can not be bestowed by the Hundred Array Pagoda, but it can be obtained from the impermanence side. gain something.


    Look at \the Great Saint of Humanity\ and remember\remember\domain\name\:\w\w\w\.\8\2\z\w\.\c\o\m\

 Chapter 1145： Dou Saint Seed

    The tactic of beheading the holy seed is very simple. Impermanence, Jian Guhong, and Wei Fufeng are the main attack. Lu Ye presides over the big array to support. As for Lu Chang... just stay away and watch the show.


    Although his Divine Sea Sixth-layer cultivation base is not weak, it is still not enough in this level of battle, especially when the opponent is a Holy Seed, the suppression of his bloodline alone leaves him no room to play.


    Originally, Impermanence planned to preside over the formation himself, but since Lu Ye is proficient in formation, it would be better to leave this to him.


    Everything is ready, now just waiting for the Holy Seed to appear.


    Outside the blood pond, layers of large formations are ready to go, hidden from view, even Lu Ye and the others'' auras have converged to the extreme, and their figures have been concealed with the help of formations.


    Even if there are vampires passing by, they will not be aware of their existence.


    The blood in the blood pool was surging, and the Holy Seed inside probably would not have thought that there was a great crisis waiting for him.


    time flies.


    After waiting for five days in a row, there was still no movement in the blood pond. The holy seed had no intention of showing up. This is normal. The blood pond is a forbidden place for ordinary blood clans. Once you fall into it, you will die. But For the Holy Seed, it is not too dangerous. They can even use the blood pool practice that can be seen everywhere in the blood refining world to quickly improve themselves.


    So if a holy seed is willing, then he can stay in the blood pool forever.


    It''s normal to not show up for five days.


    Everyone can bear their temper, the only one who has some problems is Lu Ye.


    It is impossible for him to stay here all the time. Although there is a lot of time now, it is not good to delay like this. He still has many heavenly pillars waiting to be placed.


    However, if you want to come to the Holy Seed, it is impossible to stay in the blood pool all the time. The army of the blood clan is now gathering, and each holy seed has its own task. The destruction of the Jade Blood Holy Land is the biggest wish of the blood clan over the years, so even if it is cultivation, this The Holy Seed will not stay in the blood pool for too long.


    Time continued to pass, and another ten days passed in a flash.


    Just when Lu Ye and the others were about to lose confidence, in the blood pool, the blood that was surging in the first place became more and more fierce.


    The few people who had been watching the changes in the blood pool immediately froze, knowing that the Holy Seed was about to appear.


    Lu Ye secretly stimulated his spiritual power, and he could activate the big formation arranged before at any time. Under the observation, a **** light suddenly burst out from the blood pool, revealing the figure of a vampire. It is obvious that the figure is a female vampire, and the clothes are extremely cool. In terms of body and appearance alone, it is definitely a top-notch existence. , but the blood-red skin destroyed the beauty it should have.


    In the blood pool, she didn''t know what to gain, and she was clearly in a happy mood when she appeared, which can only be seen from the slight twitching of the corner of her mouth.


    When the mood is happy, the vigilance against the outside world is relaxed. What''s more, she never expected that there would be so many powerful cultivators of the human race who stared at her here for half a month.


    Silently, a sharp aura appeared behind this female saint, and it was impermanent.


    It is worthy of being the top ghost cultivator, even if Lu Ye knew that he would start at this position at this time, but before Wu Chang really started, Lu Ye didn''t notice it at all.


    The moment she felt that sharp aura, the female Saint Seed had already been recruited.


    Such an attack is already the most extreme blow that Impermanence can do.


    The smile on the Saint Seed''s face suddenly disappeared, turning into anger and panic. When a scream came out, the figure of the female Saint Seed turned into a **** light and quickly swept forward.


    This is the most correct response in the event of a sneak attack.


    It was not until this moment that the figure of impermanence was really revealed. He obviously had expected the actions of this holy seed, so when the other party turned into blood, he rushed forward, and the two short blades in his hands cut out the cold light. .


    At the same moment, the sound of the sword chirping sounded, and the sword-like light struck from the side, stirring into the blood, and Jian Guhong also shot.


    The female Saint Seed hiding in the **** light realized that it was not good. She also participated in the encirclement and suppression of the Jade Blood Holy Land and fought head-to-head with the seniors of the human race. She knows the horror of these old guys. Usually, one-on-one is nothing. , she can use the various tricks of the blood clan''s secret technique to not fall behind, but it is risky to have a pair of two, especially the other party has a sword repairer, if I am not mistaken, it should be the guy named Jian Guhong!


    After fighting with each other for so many years, the Saint Seeds have some understanding of the details of the elders of the Jade Blood Holy Land. In addition to the Holy Master Feng Wujiang who makes them extremely jealous, there are several people who are also the object of jealousy, among them Jian Guhong This sword repair.


    In terms of the benefits of killing, he left a deep impression on the Saint Seeds.


    So she just wanted to get out of here quickly.


    The Blood Escape Technique has already been deployed, and with just two breaths, she will be able to get rid of these top powerhouses of the human race, and even a sword cultivator will never be able to catch up with her.


    However, in the next breath, she slammed her head into a layer of light curtain, and the lightning-like speed brought a great impact, slamming the light curtain into a dent.


    Lu Ye timely urged the formation that had been arranged before.


    When the blood light was bounced back, the impermanence had already plunged into the blood light. At the same time, the sword lights turned into Jian He and rushed into the blood light under the control of Jian Guhong.


    In an instant, there were bursts of exclamations from the female Saint Seed within the blood light.


    Although she could cover her figure with the help of the blood light, so that the enemy could easily lock her specific position, but in the face of such a wide-ranging attack as Jianhe, she still could not dodge all of it.


    He was already injured by the impermanence sneak attack, and now the situation is even worse.


    She is also decisive, knowing that she accidentally exposed her whereabouts and was targeted by the Terran. Now things are in a hurry and the situation is unfavorable, so she must not fight with the enemy, but must protect herself first.


    After realizing that the place was shrouded in formation and could not easily get out of trouble, she immediately turned around and plunged towards the blood pool below.


    As everyone expected before, this holy seed really chose this escape direction after realizing that it was wrong. Just let her plunge into the blood pool and hide inside, not to mention that there are only three people present, it will take the entire Jade Blood Holy Land. The old seniors could only stare when they pulled over.


    A little light suddenly bloomed, and the light was a little light, and the source of the light was a simple oil lamp.


    The oil lamp was held in Wei Fufeng''s hand. He did not know when he was already suspended above the blood pool. The light that seemed to be blown by the wind swayed gently, but the bizarre brilliance visible to the naked eye formed a dense barrier.


    This layer of barrier covers the entire blood pool tightly.


    This oil lamp is undoubtedly the treasure that Wei Fufeng mentioned before. In terms of quality, it is definitely a spiritual treasure.


    And it is also a defensive spiritual treasure.


    Under normal circumstances, a monk holding an oil lamp can use the barrier of the lamp to create a sheltered space. The lights will not go out and the shelter will not disappear. Wei Fufeng uses this defensive spiritual treasure here. to the blocking effect.


    Lingbao is dead, people are alive, what role Lingbao can play depends on how the person who uses it uses it.


    There is a trapped formation outside, and there is a light partition inside. The female Saint Seed has no way to retreat, and is completely trapped within the range shrouded in the formation.


    What is even more shocking is that this time it was not two people who were dealing with her, but four people!


    Although the human race who presided over the formation was not high in cultivation, the remaining three were all real top Divine Sea Realm, and each of them was not inferior to her.


    She realized right away that this time the trouble was big!


    After only a short pondering, she immediately made a decision, and the blood light suddenly swelled. In an instant, a huge river of blood stretched across the sky, the blood in the river was surging, and the waves were undulating.


    The one side of the blood river is tightly attached to the light curtain of the trapped formation. She didn''t think about fighting one against three, that''s unrealistic, so she just wanted to get out of trouble.


    There are two ways to get out of trouble, one is to break the shroud of the formation, and the other is to break the Lingbao of Wei Fufeng.


    She chooses the former one!


    Not only because Lu Ye, who presides over the formation, has the weakest cultivation base here, but also because Wei Fufeng''s oil lamp Lingbao is not easy to break through at first sight. What method to use.


    Furthermore, the blood technique of the blood clan is extremely erosive. At this moment, she sticks one side of the blood river on the trapped light curtain. Even if she does nothing, the blood river is eroding the light curtain. A hole is eroded, and then you can naturally get out of trouble.


    In fact, at this moment, she has no time to mobilize the power of the blood river to erode the trapped light curtain, because the impermanence in the blood river is shuttled to find her true body, and besides the blood river, there are also sword qi dragons and a road A powerful spell is coming.


    She had to resist the pressure created by the three seniors of the human race, and she didn''t have the energy to do anything else.


    The sword-like energy of a piece of training and the technique of continuous cannons continue to penetrate into the river of blood. Every time it can make a gap in the river of blood, although the blood will soon rush back to make up for it, but for the female holy seed, this consumes a lot of money. is her strength.


    There are also impermanent maggots like toe bones that cannot be escaped.


    Logically speaking, The female holy seed hides in the river of blood, and Impermanence cannot easily lock her position, but after so many years of fighting with the blood race holy seed, Impermanence has long had experience in dealing with it.


    His initial attack on the female Saint Seed not only brought damage, but also some special means that allowed him to easily find traces of the enemy in the blood river.


    This kind of head-to-head combat with the enemy is actually not suitable for ghost repair, especially in the river of blood, if he is alone, it is impossible for him to take such a risky act.


    But with Jian Guhong and Wei Fufeng sharing the pressure together, his risk of acting like this is not too big, as long as he is careful enough, there is basically no problem.


    When the three seniors started, Lu Ye was not idle.


    He is in charge of presiding over the formation, and the formation he set up with Impermanence before is not only a trapping formation, but also a killing formation!


    Look at \\The Great Saint \\ just \\remember \\domain\\name\\:\\\\

 Chapter 1146： into the river of blood

    Under the urging of Lu Ye''s host, the power of one after another killing formation broke out. In an instant, there were wind, fire, thunder and lightning, and many attacks of different shapes attacked the blood river overwhelmingly, and the blood river was turbulent.


    Lu Ye''s eyes stared at the river of blood in the air, and he could clearly see that in the red river of blood, there were traces of golden light, as if there were many golden light strips in the river of blood, red Adding radiance and radiance to the golden color adds a strange beauty to the entire river of blood.


    And the golden light conveyed a very familiar atmosphere to Lu Ye.


    Holy blood!


    It dawned on him.


    There was one thing he didn''t understand before, and that was why the Holy Seed had to go deep into the blood pool to practice.


    In the blood refining world, the saints have a unique cultivation environment compared to ordinary blood clans, and the blood pools that can be seen everywhere are the best places for them to practice.


    Therefore, the strength of the Holy Seed increases very quickly. From the beginning of the birth of a Holy Seed to the peak of the Divine Sea Realm, I am afraid it will not take ten years. This is an advantage that the human race cultivator does not have at all.


    Therefore, almost every one of these holy species in the blood refining world has the strength of the peak of the Divine Sea Realm, unless the birth time is not enough.


    This female Saint Seed is undoubtedly the pinnacle of the Divine Sea Realm. Logically speaking, her cultivation level is already the limit, and there is no room for improvement. That being the case, why would she waste time cultivating in the blood pool?


    Lu Ye didn''t understand it before, but he suddenly reacted after seeing the golden light strips in the river of blood.


    The cultivation of the Holy Seed in the blood pool is not to improve her own cultivation, the cultivation has reached the limit, and there is no way to ascend, she is looking for the holy blood hidden in the underground blood river!


    When she first appeared, she was obviously in a good mood, and it was rewarding to come here this time.


    The most obvious sign is that the golden light band in the blood river is a sign that the holy blood has not been completely refined, so


    ,


    It was manifested in the river of blood. If there was enough time, she completely refined the newly obtained holy blood, and there would not be such a scene.


    It turns out... After becoming a holy seed, you can still refine more holy blood, but what''s the point of doing so? According to his observation, the strength of this female holy seed does not seem to be stronger because of refining more holy blood.


    In a short period of time, Lu Ye figured out one thing and had another doubt, but for the battle, none of these matters.


    The great formation was trapped, and the battle was very fierce. The power of Jianming''s technique continued to bloom, and it attacked the blood river without stopping. Because of the cover of the blood river, neither Jian Guhong nor Wei Fufeng could accurately measure it. What substantial harm has been caused to the female holy seed.


    What they are doing now is only consuming the strength of the enemy and reducing the size of the blood river.


    This is the last thing the human race cultivator and the blood race fight against, because once this is the case, it will be a complete war of attrition.


    The key to success or failure now depends on whether the blood river motivated by the female holy seed can break through the shackles of the great formation before it is completely consumed.


    Among the three seniors who took action, Jian Xiu and Fa Xiu had no substantial achievements in a short period of time. On the contrary, it was the impermanence of the ghost repair faction, which had the opportunity to cause direct damage to the enemy, because he shuttled through the blood river, constantly. Follow the whereabouts of the female holy seed.


    But even if he is strong, the drawbacks of ghost repair are difficult to eradicate. Compared to secretly attacking and killing, this kind of confrontation with the enemy is not his strength after all.


    So he had to be careful everywhere, so as not to be hurt by the enemy''s counterattack.


    From time to time, impermanence has to escape the river of blood for a while. After all, being in the river of blood has a huge impact on him.


    Consumption, he needs to resist the ubiquitous erosion of the blood river, and there are many killer moves hidden in the blood river.


    With the help of the cover of the blood river, the various blood techniques displayed by the female holy seed are really hidden and impossible to prevent.


    In just twenty breaths after the start of the war, the trapped formation was crumbling, and the luster that shrouded the battlefield became dark, especially the side where the blood river was close to it, which was almost in a state of being broken by a bullet.


    The power of the blood clan, against the existence of the light curtain, is too corrosive.


    The female Saint Seed obviously also noticed this. She hid her figure in the river of blood, avoided the impermanence of several attacks and kills, mobilized the power of the river of blood with all her strength, and eroded away towards the weak point of the formation.


    Another three breaths passed, and suddenly a soft sound came out, as if something was broken.


    What was shattered was the trapped formation, and the female vampire was overjoyed.


    Knowing the erosion of the power of the blood clan, how could impermanence and Lu Ye place all their hopes on a trapped formation when they set up a great formation?


    There are more than one layer of the trapped formation here, but three layers, but each layer is a little more fragile than the previous one.


    There is no way to do it, because the scope of the shroud is larger, and the power of the formation will naturally be reduced.


    It''s not that Lu Ye and Wuchang don''t want to arrange more layers of trapped arrays, but once the coverage area is too large, the array itself will change.


    It is too fragile, facing an opponent like the Holy Seed, it is easy to be broken, and it does not make much sense to arrange it.


    The three-layer trap is the limit


    In Xuehanoi, the roar and filial piety of the female Saint Seed came out, obviously provoked by such a shameless approach of the human race, but it was of no use, it only attracted more violent attacks.


    She can only continue to rely on the geographical advantage created by her own blood river to hide herself as much as possible while continuing to erode the trapped light curtain.


    After fighting with the human race for so many years, she has some understanding of the various methods of the human race, so she concluded that there will not be too many trapped light curtains like this. As long as they continue to crack, there will be a chance to escape.


    It has to be said that although this Holy Seed is a woman, she is extremely sensitive in the battle of life and death.


    After she intentionally strengthened the erosive power of the blood river, it only took a dozen breaths this time, and the second layer of trapped light curtain was broken.


    The situation has developed so far, which is undoubtedly very unfavorable to the human race. It is not that there will be any danger to a few people. It is just that this opportunity is too rare. If there is no way to kill a saint, how many people can''t think How to put a holy seed to death.


    In contrast, Feng Wujiang, who had killed a Saint Seed alive with his bare hands, was truly unparalleled in combat power.


    According to the development of this situation, the female holy seed will soon be able to break the third layer of trapped light curtain, and then escape.


    Wei Fufeng is still madly urging his spells. From the beginning of the battle, he has never been stingy with his strength, and has always gone all out.


    Because he knew that if he wanted to kill the Holy Seed, he couldn''t have any reservations.


    Jian Guhong''s whole body was shaken by the sword light, and he had already fitted himself and threw himself into the river of blood. His flying sword is really good, but the existence of the blood river has become his biggest constraint, because there is no way to easily lock the enemy''s position.


    After realizing that if there is no quick solution, this trip will end in failure, he does not hesitate.


    If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you get a tiger''s son to go deep into the river of blood. Although it is dangerous, it is the only way to have a chance to cause fatal wounds to the enemy. In the frontal fight against the enemy, impermanence is ultimately a step behind him.


    As soon as Jian Guhong entered the river of blood, the pressure on the impermanence side was greatly reduced. At the same time, the voice transmission of the divine sense gave Jian Guhong the direction of the female holy seed, and at the same time cooperated with it. In a short period of time, the opponent was in a hurry.


    Furthermore, Lu Ye''s activating the killing formation and Wei Fufeng''s techniques are constantly reducing the size of her blood river. If there is enough time, the female Saint Seed must be put to death.


    However, what everyone lacks now is time.


    The second layer of trapped light curtain has been broken, and only the last layer of trapped formation is left. Once this layer is broken again, the human race will no longer have the power to bind the enemy, and then it will escape with the blood of the blood race. With the subtlety of the technique, one can escape in the blink of an eye, and this operation will also end in failure.


    Judging from the darkening speed of the third layer of the trapped light curtain, this is probably what will happen in just a few breaths.


    At the moment when the success or failure of the battle was decided, Lu Ye resolutely rose into the sky, directly abandoned his task of presiding over the formation, and slammed into the river of blood.


    Wei Fufeng, who saw this scene, didn''t know what he was going to do at all, but this was the critical moment of the battle. Even if he felt that there was a great risk in rushing into the river of blood with Lu Ye''s strength, he had no time to stop it. .


    As for the impermanence and Jian Guhong, because they were in the river of blood, they didn''t notice it.


    As soon as he entered the blood river, Lu Ye urged the blood technique.


    Blood mist and spiritual power filled his body, and in the blink of an eye, they converged into another river of blood.


    But the next moment, his expression suddenly froze, because while activating the blood technique, he felt a very strange and very clear suppression force from the surrounding blood river.


    The existence of this repressive force led to a result that the volume of the Blood River Technique he performed was about half smaller than the normal state.


    Such repression is terrifying.


    He immediately understood that this was the bloodline suppression of the blood clan.


    He didn��t know whether to laugh or cry for a while, but along the way, he planted the soul-controlling gods on many Divine Sea Realm blood races by suppressing his bloodline and turned them into his own blood slaves. There was also a day of oppression.


    If he is a real blood clan, under such repression, his strength will be greatly reduced, and he may even be in awe, and even bow his head. so.


    But he is not a real blood race after all, he just refined a drop of holy blood and obtained some holy blood.


    He''s still a man


    I couldn''t feel this kind of suppression before, that''s because he never activated the blood technique, but now that it is activated, the suppression is obvious.


    What Lu Ye couldn''t understand was that he had refined the holy blood and possessed the holy nature, how could he be suppressed by the bloodline?


    Is there a difference in the bloodline of the Holy Seed?


    Look at \\The Great Saint \\ just \\remember \\domain\\name\\:\\\\

 Chapter 1147： Introduce wolves

    Lu Ye couldn''t help but think of the golden light band in the blood river of the female holy seed. According to his previous speculation, the other party had gained something in the underground blood river this time. She got more holy blood, but she didn''t have time to refine it completely, so in the Only after activating the Blood River Technique can it manifest outwardly.


    If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that the more holy blood that is refined, the more noble the bloodline is?


    Because the female holy seed refines more holy blood than herself, she can suppress her own bloodline.


    Although it is speculation without actual evidence, Lu Ye feels that this is probably the truth.


    If Lu Ye had more contact with the holy seed, he might have discovered this matter long ago, but the only holy seed he had contacted in the blood refining world before was Lan Qiyue, and Lan Qiyue was not very strong at that time, so he was unique to these There is no way to know the secrets between the saints.


    Lu Ye himself naturally didn''t know, and even until he returned to the blood refining world this time, he didn''t know that he had the ability to suppress the blood of ordinary blood clans.


    As for the senior brother and many old seniors, although they have come to the blood refining world for dozens or hundreds of years, they have always only fought against the Holy Seed. Knowing that the Holy Seed has absolute control over ordinary blood races, how can they know about the Holy Seed? Is there any difference in blood vessels?


    This led to some twists and turns in his plan, and the investigation turned out to be a lack of intelligence.


    The reason why he rushed out at this time and slammed into the blood river was originally intended to stimulate the blood river technique and wrap the opponent''s blood river instead. As a result, the geographical advantage created by the opponent would be gone, and With his blood river wrapped, it would not be so easy for the female saint to break through and escape, and whether the trapped formation could continue to be maintained would not be so important.


    It is undeniable that the blood river driven by this female holy seed is very large, especially since she needs to use the blood river to cover her figure, naturally it is impossible to hold back, so her blood river technique should have been urged. to the limit.


    Lu Ye''s blood river is also very large, but in comparison, it is still inferior to the blood river of the female saint. stronger.


    However, in this short period of time, Jian Guhong and Wei Fufeng kept attacking, and Lu Ye himself also motivated many killing formations, which led to a reduction in the size of the blood river of the female saint, but it was inferior to Lu Ye in size. The blood of the leaves is gone.


    If there is no accident, Lu Ye can complete his plan by urging the blood river technique at this moment.


    But the natural suppression on his blood vessels caused his blood river to shrink greatly, making it impossible to complete the original plan at all.


    In battles, there are always accidents of one kind or another. It is impossible for everything to go smoothly. Although Lu Ye is young, he has experienced many battles of life and death. He has already developed a character of perseverance and perseverance. In an instant, he made a decisive decision and spread his own blood river above the opponent''s blood river, forming a partition between the opponent''s blood river and the trapped light curtain.


    He thought very simply, since he couldn''t complete the plan he had planned, he would delay the time.


    If you want to delay time, you have to ensure that the last layer of trapped light curtain is not broken, and the partition formed by the river of blood is enough to complete this matter.


    Within the river of blood, the female Saint Seed exclaimed: "Holy Seed? No, you are a human race!"


    She was extremely shocked at this moment, because in the history of the blood refining world, there have been


    There has never been such an outrageous thing that the human race has the holy nature of the holy race. The human race is the blood food of the blood race. Looking at the entire blood refining world, before the seniors from Kyushu came here, among the human race, there were not many Divine Sea Realm. ,


    Even these Divine Sea Realms are blood slaves cultivated by the blood clan themselves.


    The blood race must have a great chance to become a holy race, let alone the human race?


    So she didn''t understand very much, how could there be a Holy Seed in the human race.


    And at this moment, the holy race of the human race has given her a great chance to get out of trouble.


    The plan brought huge trouble. She was blocked by Lu Ye Xuehe, and she could no longer erode the third layer of trapped light curtain. It was obvious that the light curtain was about to be broken, but she had nowhere to start.


    Angrily, she gritted her teeth and shouted: ""You don''t know anything about the power of the Holy Seed!"


    It is unavoidable to recognize it. Inheritance is inheritance, but many things cannot be understood without personal experience.


    Lu Ye desperately resisted the fusion of the other party''s blood river, but to no avail.


    Fortunately for him, this fusion was not a grab, in other words


    In other words, the female saint has the dominance over the blood river after the fusion, and he can resist, but he can''t resist others, which is quite helpless.


    There is a feeling of being used strong...


    The rivers of blood gradually merged, and the partitions constructed by Lu Ye''s cleverness also lost their due effect. The already dark and lustrous season = the light curtain became more and more precarious, and it was in a state of being broken at any time.


    At this point, the battle has entered the final stage, even if Jian Gu


    Hong and others are still continuing to exert their strength, but it seems that they can''t stop the enemy''s escape.


    At this moment, the female Saint Seed suddenly found a suitable situation.


    Lu Ye''s side seemed to give up resistance completely, and let her merge with her own blood.


    In the blink of an eye, the two blood rivers merged into one, regardless of each other. Lu Ye clearly sensed that the three figures in Xuehanoi were fighting fiercely, and they were basically in a state of one escape and two chases. The female saint fled east and west in Xuehanoi, and Jian Guhong and Wuchang were in hot pursuit.


    When the words fell, Lu Ye immediately felt that his own blood river showed signs of integrating into the other party''s blood river, and this integration was beyond his control.


    Because the blood techniques of the blood clan are in the same line, they can often form a very subtle cooperation, especially the blood river technique. , dominated by one of the strongest blood clans, and the other blood clans can exert stronger power.


    It can be said that the blood river technique belongs to the blood clan alone, a very special battle that can be joined at will.


    Of course, there is a limit to this kind of cooperation. It all depends on the strength of the blood river after the fusion of the strongest dominant.


    What Lu Ye encountered at the moment was the fusion of the blood river technique. Because the bloodline was higher than Lu Ye''s, even if Lu Ye resisted when he sensed something was wrong, his own blood river was quickly integrating into the other party''s. In the blood river, and because the bloodline is stronger, the female holy seed has a greater dominant ability to the blood river after the fusion.


    Things got a little awkward...


    Lu Ye originally wanted to help Jian Guhong and others, but now he has put himself in, which was unexpected.


    He has all the inheritance of the blood clan, and it is not that he has no understanding of the integration of the blood river technique, but he really does not know that such a thing will happen.


    As the female Holy Seed said, he is somewhat lacking in the power of the Holy Seed.


    Although the female Saint Seed has an absolute advantage in the battle for the fusion of the blood river, she has fallen into a complete disadvantage in the battle within the blood river.


    Moreover, she was injured by the impermanence sneak attack when she first appeared. At this moment, there are several more injuries on her body, which is obviously the masterpiece of Jian Guhong. The powerful resilience of the Holy Seed cannot be restored for a while.


    It was at this moment that Lu Ye activated the power of the talent tree!


    In an instant, within the entire river of blood, roots that were invisible to the naked eye extended out, madly swallowing everything around them.


    The female holy seed realized that something was wrong when Lu Ye took the initiative to fuse the blood river, but she didn''t notice what was wrong.


    Until now......


    When the swallowing power of the talent tree was activated, she screamed out, and her voice was full of panic, because she clearly noticed that her power was passing quickly, and inside the blood river, there seemed to be countless people watching. The black holes that cannot be seen, and these black holes that cannot be seen at all, are the source of the flow of their own power.


    She didn''t know what happened at all, she only knew that all these changes happened after Lu Ye changed from resistance to initiative.


    In a short time, she made a decision, swayed, and slaughtered Lu Ye in the blood river.


    She could perceive Lu Ye''s location, and Lu Ye could of course also perceive her location. After the blood river merged with each other, there was no way for the two sides to hide their whereabouts in the blood river.


    When she kills her, Lu Ye will naturally avoid it.


    Although the strength is not weak now, Lu Ye has no interest in fighting with a holy seed. That is not brave, but stupid.


    So when he realized the enemy''s intentions, he moved his body and rushed towards Jian Guhong and Impermanence. Before the female Saint Seed could kill him, he was stopped by the two old seniors.


    "Crack!" A soft sound came out. The third layer of trapped light curtain finally burst.


    At this point, there is no obstacle to stop the enemy from escaping.


    But the female holy seed has been unable to escape.


    She merged with Lu Ye''s blood river, which seemed to be a stroke of genius, but she dug her own grave and led the wolf into the room, because before she could solve Lu Ye, she


    It is impossible to drag the blood river''s movement, even if it is forced, the speed will not be much faster.


    In this situation, it was as if she and Lu Ye were just ordinary mortals. She wanted to run, but Lu Ye was hanging on her, how could she run so fast!


    If she wanted to restore her original escape speed, she had to throw Lu Ye away.


    In other words, separate the river of blood between the two. Of course, she could also throw away her own blood, but such a


    Now, what she has lost is not only the huge blood essence and vitality, but even the holy blood that has been refined before will be discarded, and she will lose her identity as a holy seed, which she absolutely cannot tolerate.


    Moreover, if she really abandoned the blood river, she would be able to get rid of Jian Guhong and Wu Wu.


    Chang Chang chased him down? At that time, his vitality will be severely damaged, and he will only die faster.


    She realized the problem and did the same, only to hurry up


    Only by separating the river of blood between the two would she have a chance to escape and ascend to heaven.


    Look at \\The Great Saint \\ just \\remember \\domain\\name\\\\

 Chapter 1148： vigorous

    But how can this kind of thing be so easy? How arrogant the female Saint Seed was when she forcibly merged with Lu Ye Xuehe, and how embarrassed she is now.


    She is separating the blood river, but Lu Ye is continuing to merge. Although the speed of the fusion is not as fast as her separation, it also greatly delays the efficiency of her separation.


    According to the development of this situation, if she wants to separate completely, she cannot do it in an hour or two.


    An hour or two...... She couldn''t hold on at all.


    What''s more deadly is that the power in her blood river is running wildly, which is very deadly, because the speed of separating the two blood rivers is getting slower and slower because of the passing of blood river power!


    She finally knew that she had come to an end! And what caused all this to happen was not Jian Guhong and others who she regarded as a strong enemy, but a young human race who only had the fifth layer of the Divine Sea!


    How ironic.


    With the passage of time, Lu Ye clearly felt that the suppression of his own blood was constantly weakening. If the previous suppression was the kind of carrying a mountain on his back, then at this moment, the weight of the mountain was rapidly increasing. Speed ??becomes lighter.


    The reason for all this is the swallowing and refining of the talent tree. The blood river of the two people is completely integrated, and the talent tree is swallowed everywhere. The blood river is not only full of the blood and vitality of the female holy seed, but also the holy blood that she had obtained by chance before, but did not completely refine it!


    Now it''s cheaper than Lu Ye.


    The most obvious sign is that the golden light band in the blood river is rapidly decreasing, which is undoubtedly swallowed and refined by the talent tree.


    In this way, because more holy blood is refined, the bloodline gap between each other will be narrowed, and the bloodline suppression will naturally be weakened.


    Lu Ye is like a fish in water, and the female holy species is trapped and still fighting.


    She did nothing but pursued Lu Ye in the blood river!


    By this time, she already knew that she could not survive no matter what, one-on-three, could not beat the top powerhouses of the human race, and could not escape, and all that was waiting for her was a dead end.


    But before that, she has one more thing to do. That is to get rid of Lu Ye!


    A human race actually became a holy seed. This is something that has never happened in the blood refining world. If this person is alive, it will inevitably pose a great threat to other holy races in the future. For the future of the blood race, for those holy races, She also had to kill Lu Ye.


    The monks of the Kyushu human race are not ischemic, and the blood race is also not lacking. You must know that this race itself can improve itself by hunting each other to obtain blood crystals.


    Before the emergence of the Jade Blood Holy Land, the struggle within the blood clan was even more serious than that of Kyushu. A family of blessed land and even the Holy Land had always been in a state of endless battles with each other.


    Even now, in a place far away from the Jade Blood Holy Land in the northern border of the blood refining world, this situation has not changed.


    Only in the southern border of the Blood Refinement Realm, because of the emergence of the cancer of the Jade Blood Holy Land, the blood clans will temporarily abandon their confrontation and deal with the Jade Blood Holy Land unanimously under the call of many holy species.


    External threats have always been the only way to promote internal unity. This is the case in Kyushu, and it is also the same in the blood refining world.


    The female holy seed has the concept of self-sacrifice, but what she wants to do is already as difficult as the sky.


    How clever is Lu Ye, not only aware of her intentions, but how can he stand there stupidly waiting for her to kill, so a funny scene soon appeared in the huge river of blood.


    Lu Ye took the lead and flew in the forefront, the female saints were chasing after them, and Jian Guhong and impermanence were chasing and killing the female saints. At the same time, Lu Ye was also approaching Jian Guhong and impermanence.


    This formed a strange circle that seemed to be chasing each other, and the scene was vigorous.


    In addition to the blood river, Wei Fufeng kept urging the magic to call towards the blood river...


    The injuries on the female Saint Seed gradually became serious. She pursued Lu Ye under the stalking of Jian Guhong and Impermanence. Naturally, she had to pay a price.


    She thought it would be easy to kill a fifth-layer of the Divine Sea, but Lu Ye ran too fast, she had never seen any fifth-layer of the blood clan that could run so fast, unless the blood escape technique was used, plus The continuous improvement of Shanglu Ye''s bloodline made her plan more and more difficult to achieve.


    As time passed, the female Saint Seed''s aura was constantly weakening. That was the result of the accumulation of injuries, mainly caused by Jian Guhong. The injuries caused by a top swordsman like him could not be suppressed and recovered casually. The true meaning of Meng Lie''s kendo remains in the middle.


    Her expression began to distort, full of unwillingness and anger, but to no avail.


    Until a certain moment, the female Saint Seed, who already felt hopeless, suddenly noticed that Lu Ye stopped in front of her. She didn''t know why Lu Ye did this, but this was a golden opportunity.


    So she speeded up instantly, slaughtered in front of Lu Ye, and reached for Lu Ye''s head.


    It is almost foreseeable that this claw will break Lu Ye''s head. On the opposite side, Lu Ye''s eyes drooped slightly, and he pressed his hand on the handle of the Panshan Knife, and his spiritual power surged wildly.


    The reason why he stopped was not to seek death, but he felt that if he continued to chase like this, he didn''t know what twists and turns he would have to go through to kill this enemy.


    He didn''t want to delay any longer. After all, this is the blood refining world. The battle here is vigorous, and the news is spread far and wide. If a strong blood race comes over, there will be some trouble.


    So the battle must be resolved as soon as possible!


    He is naturally not an opponent of the Saint Seed at his peak, but at this moment, the enemy is seriously injured, and it is hard to say how much he can exert his strength.


    Even so, he didn''t think he could be the opponent''s opponent, but he just blocked her a little... It should be fine.


    Jian Guhong and Impermanence are chasing after him. As long as he can interfere a little on his own side, with the grasp of these two seniors on the fighter, there is a high probability that they will be able to make a final decision.


    If you want to win, you naturally have to take some risks. That''s why he suddenly turned around and stood still.


    No dragon seat was offered, mainly because Lu Ye also wanted to see how big the gap was between himself and the holy seed.


    At the same time as the female holy seed protruded, the Iwayama sword also came out of its sheath, without using any swordsmanship, just a simple slash!


    But it was a slash with all his strength, because only in this way can the gap between each other be clearly measured.


    At the moment when Lu Ye''s sword was unsheathed, the female holy seed noticed his extraordinaryness. If Lu Ye was a rabbit who was chased by the sky and had nowhere to go, then now he is a roaring lion. The extremely domineering and aggressive aura came towards the face with the slashing of the long knife. Suddenly, the female Saint Seed felt that it was not a fifth-layer but a ninth-layer that she wanted to kill... ...


    It was not until this moment that she knew that she underestimated Lu Ye''s ability. The strength of this human race cannot be viewed with ordinary eyes, and he can exert the ability beyond his actual realm!


    But she has no way out, she can only do everything she can, and concentrate all her strength on that claw, her sharp nails glow with blood-red light, and it is no less than any spiritual treasure of the human race in terms of killing.


    The moment the long knife and the **** hand touched each other, they each felt a powerful force attacking from the front.


    Although the blood race cannot mobilize treasures such as magical instruments due to the cultivation of blood, blood, and erosive power, each of them can be said to be a combination of natural physical and spiritual cultivation.


    Because his own qi, blood and vitality are large enough, he can temper his physique through years of practice.


    Because of the inheritance of blood, it can easily display all kinds of treacherous blood techniques.


    Especially the Saint-level blood race, in terms of physique, only the top Divine Sea Realm like Meng Jie can compare with it.


    This is the reason why Lu Ye feels the pressure, because at the moment he is fighting head-on with a top physique cultivator.


    But this body repair injury is more serious. . . .


    The female Saint Seed also felt some pressure. The stimulation of the heavy pressure spirit pattern in the Panshan Knife and the explosion of Lu Ye''s own strength were the reasons for this pressure.


    Lu Ye''s physique has been greatly improved since he devoured the huge vitality of the insect mother in the Zerg Great Mystery Realm. He has always wanted to find out how much his physique has been enhanced, but unfortunately, there has been no good chance.


    until now!


    The two sides compete for power in an instant, and use each other''s chambers to resist responsibility.


    end with grace.


    The huge force collided, and a shock erupted. Where the two figures were located, the surging blood was shot out of an open area.


    Dian 0, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 20, 20, 2000


    The female vampire on the opposite side let out a muffled groan.


    Because at the moment when her palm collided with the Iwayama Sword, a wound was cut out of her palm.


    The injury is not serious, not enough to make the Saint Seed Hua Rong pale, but the Divine Soul Slash that accompanied the injury caught her off guard.


    The characteristics of the Soul Chopping Knife are always so hard to guard against. The next moment, Lu Ye''s composure was absent, and he hurriedly raised his sword towards him.


    The knife retreats towards the entire village team of women''s pieces!"


    Because of the sudden ups and downs of the female Saint Seed, there was a trace of abnormal fluctuations, and a decisive brilliance flashed in her eyes.


    Lu Ye immediately understood what she was going to do.


    After successful follow-up damage, it can also be used to detonate the blood in your own body!


    This is a self-exploding secret technique, and its power is not small. Jian Guhong and Impermanence are so shrewd, they are both old characters, and they realized what she was going to do almost at the moment when the female Saint Seed had a dangerous atmosphere.


    Impermanence ran faster than anyone else, and a puff of smoke rushed out of the river of blood. Jian Guhong slashed with one sword and withdrew.


    The sword light flashed across the neck of the female saint. This was definitely a sword from the head of the owl. Lu Ye folded his body and collided with the enemy, and the opportunity created by Jian Guhong did not give up. Even without this sword, the female saint did not give up. The species will also explode and die, but in the face of the enemy, it is refreshing to kill it with one''s own hands.

 Chapter 1149： Take the Holy Blood

    In the river of blood, there is nothing unusual about the neck of the female saint, but the corpse has actually been separated, just because Jian Guhong''s sword is too fast, so it can''t be seen from the outside.


    Rao is so, the breath of her body has also risen to a dangerous level in an instant, and the whole person feels like a balloon that has been stretched to its limit and will burst at any time.


    The performance of the blood explosion did not end because of her death, but continued.


    Impermanence can retreat, Jian Guhong can also retreat, but Lu Ye can''t retreat, the blood river has not been recovered, where can he retreat to


    In the face of such a crisis, he could only madly mobilize the power of the blood river and squeeze toward the enemy''s position.


    A loud bang rang out, the violent power was ups and downs, and the female Saint Seed turned into a cloud of blood and scattered, where the blood was turbulent, and the aftermath spread fiercely.


    This is still the result of Lu Ye''s urging Blood River to suppress. If it is not suppressed, the power of the opponent''s self-destruction will only be more terrifying.


    In addition to the blood river, Jian Guhong and the three looked at the twisted and turbulent blood river, and clearly felt that the breath belonging to the female holy seed had disappeared.


    And this time, if Lu Ye hadn''t come to help and limited some of the enemy''s abilities with the help of the blood river, it''s hard to say whether it can be killed or not, and it will probably end in failure. Except for Jian Guhong, the three people present had the capital to pursue, and Wu Chang and Wei Fufeng could only eat ashes behind.


    In contrast, Feng Wujiang, who once single-handedly killed a Holy Seed, is indeed much stronger than them.


    Not too happy, just nervously looking at the tumbling river of blood, impermanence shouted, "Boy Lu Ye, are you still alive?"


    It can be confirmed that Lu Ye is not dead, because his breath is still there, the blood river is still there, but it is not clear that Lu Ye was injured by the self-explosive impact of the enemy. If he is injured, what will happen to the injury.


    Soon, Lu Ye''s voice came from Xue Hanoi, "It''s okay, I also ask the three seniors to protect the law a little."


    The enemy is dead, and he has to find a way to recover his blood river. Under normal circumstances, it is not difficult to do such a thing. If the blood river can be displayed, it can be recovered naturally.


    But now this river of blood is not pure. It is the product of the fusion of himself and the female holy seed. Lu Ye needs to refine or separate all the parts that do not belong to him.


    This kind of thing is not difficult for him to do.


    What surprised him was that after the female vampire chose to self-destruct, a drop of golden blood remained in her original location.


    There is a very special breath in the golden blood, it is a drop of holy blood.


    Moreover, the volume of this drop of holy blood is more than several times larger than the drop that Lu Ye had once obtained.


    The holy blood obtained by the female holy seed is divided into two parts. One part is unrefined. When the blood river was activated before, this part was mixed in the blood river, and a golden light belt appeared. However, this part was almost swallowed and refined by the power of Lu Ye''s talent tree.


    This part is only a very small part of the holy blood obtained by the female holy seed, and the big head has been completely refined and integrated into her own bloodline.


    It was the drop of holy blood that Lu Ye saw at the moment.


    He also did not expect that after the death of the Holy Seed, the holy blood that had been refined would actually remain, instead of dying with the death of the Holy Seed.


    Such a large drop of holy blood was much more than what Lu Ye had ever received. He knew in his heart that it was precisely because of the difference in the share of holy blood that the bloodlines between each other would be high and low, and only female holy seeds could treat themselves. Formation of pressure on the blood vessels.


    If he is really a blood clan, even if it is a holy seed, I am afraid that he will not have much power to fight back against the opponent.


    But he is a human race, and the suppression of blood can only be reflected in blood techniques.


    In other words, if Lu Ye didn''t use the blood technique, the bloodline suppression would have no effect on him, which was why Lu Ye didn''t feel the bloodline suppression before.


    But if the blood technique is used, the feeling is obvious.


    In this way, there is actually a difference between the holy races, but the human race never knew about this matter. After all, this is a secret among the holy races, and no one will arbitrarily publicize this matter, even if the Jade Blood Holy Land. The human race powerhouses have been fighting with the blood race for so many years, and no one can detect it.


    If so, as long as enough holy blood can be obtained, wouldn��t it be possible to suppress all holy seeds enough?


    Lu Ye suddenly realized that he seemed to have discovered something extraordinary. one


    After a while, the blood river was recovered, and the large drop of holy blood was also taken into the body by Lu Ye. The energy contained in this thing is too huge, and it cannot be refined in a short time. .


    After this drop of holy blood is completely refined, Lu Ye believes that the next time he encounters the holy seed, he will not be so embarrassed. suppress him.


    Holy blood is not something that can be obtained casually. It should be due to luck that the female holy seed who died this time can gain something.


    Dodging back, impermanence gladly said, "Good boy, without you this time, I am afraid that my brother will come back without success, but then again, how can you use the blood of the blood clan?"


    To be honest, when Lu Ye pushed the blood river, Wu Chang was taken aback. He thought that some powerful blood clan had entered the battlefield, but when he found out that it was Lu Ye, he was really incomprehensible.


    It''s just that the battle was fierce at the time, and I didn''t have the time to ask anything.


    Lu Ye replied truthfully, "The last time I practiced in the sea of ??blood next to the holy island, I had a chance to refine a drop of holy blood. With the bloodline inheritance of the blood clan, I was able to perform blood techniques."


    Jian Guhong and others don''t know what holy blood is at all. This is the first time they have heard of it, but after listening to Lu Ye''s words, they can probably understand it.


    "The holy blood human race can also be refined." Impermanence was amazed, and he was a little bit eager to move.


    The cultivation base has reached their level, and there is no way to improve it any more, so they are very interested in the strange power outside their own cultivation system. The stone of the mountain can attack jade, and maybe it can be found in various crooked ways. The road to the top.


    "The human race can be refined, but it is best not to try it rashly, seniors, because after refining the holy blood, it will become a blood race. I knew a human woman before because of refining the holy blood, and now she is in the blood race. Holy Seed."


    "Then why are you alright?" Impermanence was puzzled.


    Lu Ye said, "I have the means to dissolve some of the evil in the holy blood, so that I can maintain my human body."


    I didn''t say anything in detail, I didn''t ask anything in particular, I just nodded clearly, and put out the thought of looking for a drop of holy blood to refine.


    Although he wanted to pursue a stronger realm and cultivation, it would be unacceptable if he lost his identity as a human race and became a blood race.


    "Three seniors, the matter here is over, the juniors have to continue on their way.


    . ��


    It is quite cost-effective to kill a holy seed after a delay of half a month. If nothing else, at least Lu Ye has understood some of the secrets of the holy seed, and also found a way to quickly kill the holy seed. Future situations should help a little.


    In the blood refining world, the most troublesome are those Saint Seeds. Although they are not many in number, they are still not small in number under the shroud of the vast realm. Even Jian Guhong and others have no one-to-one relationship. The hope of beheading, even if several people join forces, may not be able to succeed.


    If the Holy Seed in the blood refining world is not eliminated, the race between the human race and the blood race will not be victorious.


    If it wasn''t for the task of placing the Heavenly Secret Pillar, Lu Ye would now want to go deep into the underground river of blood to see if he could find more holy blood.


    But it is quite cost-effective to install the Tianji Pillar to ensure that the army of monks from Kyushu will be delayed for half a month in the future and kill a holy seed. If nothing else, at least Lu Ye has understood some of the secrets of the holy seed. There is a way to quickly kill the Holy Seed, which should be of some help to the future situation.


    In the blood refining world, the most troublesome are those Saint Seeds. Although they are not many in number, they are still not small in number under the shroud of the vast realm. Even Jian Guhong and others have no one-to-one relationship. The hope of beheading, even if several people join forces, may not be able to succeed.


    If the Holy Seed in the blood refining world is not eliminated, the race between the human race and the blood race will not be victorious.


    If it wasn''t for the task of placing the Heavenly Secret Pillar, Lu Ye would now want to go deep into the underground river of blood to see if he could find more holy blood.


    But since it is necessary to place the Tianji Pillar to ensure that the army of cultivators from Kyushu will enter the blood refining world in the future, this matter can only be temporarily suspended until the Tianji Pillar is placed. If there is still plenty of time, it will not be too late.


    "Senior Impermanence, those Heavenly Secret Pillars are up to you." Lu Ye turned to look at Impermanence.


    Impermanence grinned, "Don''t worry, it will be settled properly."


    "The younger generation will say goodbye first."


    Lu Ye left, and took Lu Chang, who was staying not far away, along the way, and continued north.


    Watching him leave, the impermanence soon disappeared, Jian Guhong and Wei Fufeng left together, and in the blink of an eye, the bustling blood pool became empty, and there was no trace of the war left, because This battle took place within the blood river, and no one would have thought that in this place, a blood race saint was beheaded.


    Impermanence has walked half of the Heavenly Secret Pillar, and the time is not so urgent.


    Moreover, Lu Ye no longer has to take the repeated zigzag route to place the Tianji Pillar. Now he can go north in a straight line, and the time spent along the way will be shorter.


    When he was on his way, Lu Ye was also refining the drop of holy blood he had collected in his body.


    He found that with the progress of refining, his understanding of blood art became more and more profound. In addition, his strength was slightly improved. UU reading


    This is normal, because the holy blood contains a huge amount of energy, and refining it like this can naturally improve Lu Ye''s background.


    Other than that, there doesn''t seem to be any special benefit.


    But this is the result of looking at it from the standpoint of the human race. If it is from the standpoint of the blood race, it will be different. Just a bloodline becoming more noble is enough to make the saints rush.


    Lu Ye vaguely understood one thing, that is, why there are not many Saint Seeds in the blood refining world.


    Logically speaking, even if the birth of the Holy Seed is difficult, the blood refining world has existed for an unknown number of years. Under the accumulation of years and months, this number can definitely be accumulated.


    But in fact, in the entire blood refining world, the number of Saint Seeds may not exceed one hundred.


    It is very likely that the battle between the holy seeds, the holy seeds with lower bloodlines were killed by the holy seeds with higher bloodlines, and the holy blood was also plundered.

 Chapter 1150： Back to Myungwol-dong

    Take the female Saint Seed that Lu Ye and Jian Guhong and others joined together to kill. The amount of holy blood she has is several times greater than what Lu Ye got.


    This should not only be the result of her searching deep into the underground river of blood, it is very likely that she has killed other holy species, and killed more than one!


    Now it''s all cheaper for Lu Ye, which is so beautiful.


    Going all the way, as always, looking for a suitable cave to place the Tianji Pillar, while refining the holy blood in the body.


    With the refining of holy blood, Lu Ye''s suppression of ordinary blood clans has become more and more serious. Those Divine Sea Realm Heavenly Venerates in the cave have no resistance at all in the face of this suppression, and can only be planted obediently. Soul control **** pattern, turned into a soul slave.


    A few days later, the holy blood was completely refined, and Lu Ye felt silently for a moment. His understanding of blood art has indeed improved to a higher level. In addition, his own strength has improved a lot, and the invisible bloodline has improved. , it seems that there are no other special benefits.


    From this point of view, refining more Holy Blood should not be of great significance to the strength of the Holy Seed. They are also all strong at the peak of the Divine Sea Realm, and there is no way to become stronger.


    But the pursuit of the improvement of their own bloodline is probably the instinctive yearning of the saints.


    After being separated from Jian Guhong and others for two months, the Tianji Pillar in Lu Ye''s hand was almost placed, and the mission of returning to the blood refining world was basically completed.


    I believe that the progress of the impermanence side is also very similar, and now we just need to wait quietly for the arrival of the fighter plane.


    At that time, the army of the Kyushu cultivation world will be able to use the Tianji Pillar to directly transmit it into the blood refining world, and the blood clan will be caught off guard.


    But before that, Lu Ye had to meet someone else. Cangnan Village can be regarded as the place where Lu Ye came to the blood refining world last time. At the beginning, he and Dao Shisan were taken in by the village chief here. It was from here that Lu Ye slowly Understand all kinds of blood refining world.


    Lu Ye didn''t intend to revisit the old place, but just happened to pass through here, and when he arrived at Cangnan Village, he was not far from his final destination.


    Passing through the sky, Lu Ye casually lowered his head to look down, and his figure suddenly stopped.


    It was daytime. At this time, the villagers of Cangnan Village were generally working in the spiritual fields, and some strong young people would also go hunting in the mountains, and the children in the village would gather together to play.


    Therefore, during the day, Cangnan Village is quite lively, and only at night will every household stay out of the house.


    But since Lu Ye came to the blood refining world a few years ago and secretly controlled the nearby blood clan forces, the people of Cangnan Village no longer need to be afraid, because no blood clan came to hunt for blood food in those days.


    But at this moment, Lu Ye looked around and found that the number of human races working around Cangnan Village did not seem to be as many as he had imagined, and many fields had become barren and overgrown with weeds. The troubled children disappeared.


    The entire Cangnan Village has obviously lost a lot of popularity.


    This made him frown, silently observing for a moment, and already had some guesses in his heart.


    His original plan was to go directly to Qianliu Blessed Land, because he left from Qianliu Blessed Land back then, where Lan Qiyue was in charge.


    But now it seems that if his conjecture is correct, it is not a good choice to go directly to the Thousand Stream Blessed Land. He has to inquire about the situation nearby and collect some information.


    Thoughts flashed, Lu Ye turned his direction, and led Ruo Lu Chang to the location of Mingyue Cave.


    It didn''t take long to arrive at Mingyue Cave.


    A few years ago, the cave owner here was called Sun Miaozhu, who was beheaded by Lu Ye and Dao Shisan, and was later replaced by a soul slave named Zhang Julai, but this guy was not very strong, and he followed Lu Ye to the surrounding blood clan forces. Close up, his subordinates gradually became strong and strong, and a Zhang Julai would not be able to get on the table. In order to quickly gain powerful strength, he took the risk of going deep into the blood pond to practice, but he fluttered...


    After occupying the Thousand Stream Blessed Land and Lan Qiyue''s return as a saint, Lu Ye completely retreated behind the scenes.


    Looking back now, it seems like what happened yesterday, but it has actually been several years.


    Even if Lu Ye is young, he can''t help but feel that the years are passing by.


    The strength of the Holy Seed has improved very quickly. When Lu Ye left Qianliu Blessed Land, Lan Qiyue''s strength was not too strong, but now it is time to be promoted to Divine Sea.


    Lu Ye came to Mingyue Cave just to inquire about Lan Qiyue''s news. He vaguely felt that something should have happened to the other party, otherwise Cangnan Village should be in a state of peace and contentment for the villagers at this moment, and it would not even become less popular.


    Lan Qiyue is a holy seed, and even if the ordinary blood race is higher than her, it will not pose too much threat to her. If something happens to her, there must be another holy seed intervening.


    If it was before, Lu Ye may still not understand why there is a fight between the Saint Seeds, but after a war two months ago, he still doesn''t know where it is. For Saint Seed, Lan Qiyue is so early. The body of the sanctified seed has not yet fully grown. A target that any holy seed would covet.


    It is very likely that her existence is being targeted by some other holy seed.


    Of course, yes or no, we have to find out.


    Mingyue Cave is the lowest level blood clan gathering place in the blood refining world, and there are Blessed Land, Cave Heaven, Holy Land, and the strength of the blood clan gathered here is naturally not much higher.


    At Lu Ye''s suggestion, Lu Chang headed straight into the Mingyue Cave.


    Outside the cave, there were monks of the blood clan guarding him. He watched Lu Chang break in, and then felt the breath of his Divine Sea Realm.


    Lu Chang was obedient in front of Lu Ye, but he was a Divine Sea Realm, with only a certain bearing. Facing the respect of the blood clan on duty, he just snorted softly: "Where is the cave master here?"


    The sound was not loud, but along with the sound, it was the pressure of the Divine Sea Realm.


    In an instant, chickens and dogs jumped in the cave, and the figures of the blood race came out from the depths of the cave.


    Lu Yeshi stood between Lu Di and Empress Shen.


    Cheng Yi Chuang E was pregnant, and at this moment, he was miserable.


    The Mai Li screamed constantly from the humane torment.


    The vampire cultivator, who was venting his animal desires on her, noticed that Lu


    After the constant breath, I wanted to be 1-a, and I didn''t have time to dress neatly.


    , There was a new knife light coming from the front, the knife light cut through the middle of his body, like cutting tofu, with a light sound, then


    The corpse of the blood clan split into two and fell to the ground.


    The rest of the vampires who had already gathered were all angry. Although the power of the Divine Sea Realm can be seen at a glance when Lu Ye takes action, for the blood clan, no matter how strong the human race is, it is only blood food, and it is the blood slave of the blood clan. already?


    They are greeted with more knife light!


    In the blink of an eye, only the strongest of the dozen or so vampires who ran over was left to die.


    At this moment, his expression had changed from anger to consternation, his eyes moved away from Lu Ye, and he looked at Lu Chang fixedly.


    When he thinks about it, Lu Ye must be Lu Chang''s blood slave. Lu Ye has the courage to do so, he must have received Lu Chang''s instructions...-.


    In other words, it was this strange Heavenly Venerate who wanted to kill their clansmen.


    For a while, I did not know where to provoke this Heavenly Venerate. Immediately panicked, his clothes were wet with sweat, and his calves began to soften.


    I wanted to beg for mercy, but I didn''t know how to say it.


    Lu Ye opened his mouth: "Who is in charge of the land of the mainstream now?"


    The blood clan looked at Lu Chang tremblingly. Lu Chang just said with a sullen face: "If I ask you anything, you can answer anything, and I dare to hide the slightest bit, so that your life is better than death!"


    The blood clan immediately responded with a trembling voice: "It''s Song Qianjun, Song Fuzhu." Lu Yelue thought about it for a while, but he had never heard of this name, it should be a blood clan he had never seen before.


    "Where''s Lan Qiyue?"


    "Holy Venerable Qi Yue?~ The blood clan was stunned, and some didn''t know how Lu Ye and a human race wanted to inquire about the Holy Seed, but they replied honestly:" Holy Venerable Qi Yue was expelled more than a year ago. "


    "Who did it?"


    It is the Holy Venerable Mohai. "


    Sure enough.


    Just as Lu Ye thought, the only people who can pose a threat to Lan Qiyue are the blood races who are also holy species. This holy species called Mohai is most likely eyeing Lan Qiyue and wants to hunt her to get it. The holy blood in Lan Qiyue''s body enhances her own bloodline.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how strong the Holy Venerable Mohai was, but he was definitely stronger than Lan Qiyue, a new saint, and there should be no comparison in blood. Eviction is the best outcome.


    Slightly relieved, Lu Ye was most afraid of seeing Lan Qiyue being killed.


    This is very possible. The strength is not as good as people, and the bloodline is not noble. Once he fights with other saints, Lan Qiyue will definitely be unlucky. A little relieved.


    "Do you know where Lan Qiyue is now?~


    This question is probably in vain. This blood clan is only a cave owner, and he has not been able to reach too high levels.


    But what Lu Ye didn''t expect was that the other party actually gave an answer: "The Holy Venerable Qi Yue is hiding in the nearby blood river, and the exact location is not clear."


    The underground blood river extends in all directions and runs through the entire territory of the blood refining world. There are large and small blood pools as entrances and exits. Lan Qiyue hides in the underground blood river. Even if the Holy Venerable Mohai is stronger than her, his bloodline is nobler than her. There is no way to get her.


    It''s a smart woman.


    The cave owner of the blood clan probably also saw that Lu Ye had an old relationship with Lan Qiyue, otherwise he would not inquire about Lan Qiyue''s whereabouts, and I think it is also, when Lan Qiyue ruled this area, his attitude towards the human race was very friendly. Yes, and issued a series of orders that are beneficial to the human race, and it is natural to be loved by the human race.

 Chapter 1151： Lan Qiyues recent situation

    Realizing this, the new cave owner of Mingyue Cave hurriedly said: "But every once in a while, Holy Venerable Qiyue will come out of the blood river, make a fuss for a while, and then hide in the blood river again. For more than a year, Holy Venerable Mohai tried to capture Saint Venerable Qi Yue several times to no avail, counting the time, I am afraid it will only be about ten days and a half months before the next Saint Venerable Qi Yue bleeds."


    "What is she making a fuss about?" Lu Ye frowned.


    The blood race suddenly said with a bitter face: "Just


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1152： bite the bullet

    One day after Lu Ye stayed in Mingyue Cave for half a month, the sound transmission stone in his personal collection suddenly vibrated, and he quickly took it out to investigate.


    It was Lu Chang, who was out looking for news, who sent the message.


    Lu Ye got up immediately, came to a stone room, and stood on the teleportation array, his thoughts surged, his spiritual power was triggered, the teleportation array buzzed, and the lines lit up.


    Then the void distorted, and the figure disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he was already on another teleportation formation thousands of miles away.


    He discerned the direction a little, soared into the sky, and rushed towards a certain direction.


    After waiting for half a month, Lan Qiyue finally made a move. As always, this time she came out of a blood pool to kill a general and made a scene in a cave.


    However, before she could withdraw, the Holy Venerable Mohai, who got the news, chased after her, and the two holy Venerables broke out into a war.


    This is news from Lu Chang.


    Lu Ye knew that Lan Qiyue had planted this time.


    This is what he was worried about before. Lan Qiyue was dispatched too frequently. Although she was very clever with the help of the blood pool and the underground blood river to hide her whereabouts, she often walks by the river, so how can she not wet her shoes, Especially that Holy Venerable Mohai was still staring at her.


    Once or twice, she was able to escape before Holy Venerable Mohai arrived, but once or twice, there were always omissions, it was a matter of probability, not luck.


    Originally, Lu Ye''s plan was to wait for Lan Qiyue to reappear, find her as quickly as possible, and then take her out of this area.


    By doing this, you can avoid direct conflict with the Holy Venerable Mohai. The blood refining world is so big. When the time comes, the two can find a place to hide. When the fighters arrive, the army of monks from Kyushu will enter the blood refining world. Stir things up.


    But the plan couldn''t keep up with the change after all, and this change was the last thing Lu Ye wanted to see.


    But he couldn''t just sit back and watch, so far, he could only bite the bullet.


    Do your best, listen to the destiny


    Fengxing blessing, the flying wings are excited, and the whole person is like a thunderbolt passing through the air, rushing towards the direction of the battlefield.


    Thanks to the teleportation formation he had arranged before, the distance he had to travel was greatly shortened at this moment, and he only flew less than half a cup of tea before a violent fluctuation of spiritual power came from the front.


    Looking up, I saw a huge river of blood in the sky. The blood in the river was ups and downs, and the waves were surging. There were no figures of Lan Qiyue and the Holy Venerable Mohai. Only the aftermath of the fierce fight emerged from the river of blood. .


    Lu Ye''s heart sank, under the worst situation, the worst situation happened.


    Lan Qiyue is trapped


    Just as he used the fusion of the blood river to trap the female Saint Seed before, at this moment, the Holy Venerable Mohai is undoubtedly using the same method to trap Lan Qiyue, because the blood rivers of the two of them have merged together. inseparable from each other


    There are many figures of blood clans standing around the battlefield, many of them are filled with the breath of Divine Sea Realm, and more blood clans are rushing in this direction.


    In the battle of the Holy Seed level, ordinary blood clan cannot interfere at will, and the huge suppression on the bloodline alone is enough to turn them into soft-footed shrimp.


    They are gathered here at the moment, one is to watch the battle, and the other is to cheer and prevent Lan Qiyue from escaping.


    However, judging from the current situation, Lan Qiyue is destined to be unable to escape.


    Although separated by a long distance, the blood clans can still feel the power of the blood pressure passed over there, and all of them are fascinated.


    In the blood refining world, the blood clan who can achieve the body of the holy seed are all people who are in the world, and all of them are guys with shocking luck.


    Although the way to achieve the Holy Seed is to go deep into the blood river to find the holy blood to blend, but there are not many blood people who really have the courage to do so.


    Take Zhang Julai, the first soul slave that Lu Ye subdued here, for example, he had the courage and courage to go deep into the river of blood, but the result was death.


    When an adult blood clan enters the blood river, the risks that need to be taken are too great, but this is the only way for the blood clan to soar in strength and even achieve the Holy Seed.


    On the contrary, those new blood clans that have just hatched from the blood fetus can swim freely in the blood river and quickly absorb the power of the blood river to grow.


    The magic of the blood river is evident.


    So far, the blood clan has not figured out why this happened, but the ancestors have come here for generations.


    The underground river of blood that extends in all directions makes the blood clan feel like a gentle and strict mother. Before the blood clan has fully grown up, this mother is gentle, and she is willing to let the children draw nourishment from herself to strengthen her body, But when the children grow up, she will drive them out as soon as possible, and will not allow them to return at will. If they dare to return rashly, she will even bear the risk of being beaten to death by this mother, and the risk is extremely high.


    Many blood races here are watching the battle over there from a distance, hiding outside the range of bloodline suppression, and dare not go forward easily.


    In fact, if it is a battle between the Holy Seed and the strong human race, the ordinary blood race can still make a contribution. If nothing else, they can urge the blood river technique to integrate into the blood river of the holy seed, and strengthen the body of the blood river of the holy seed. volume and power.


    But this is a battle between the two holy races, and it is difficult for ordinary blood races to intervene. They can also step forward to perform the blood river technique, but it will not help the situation in the slightest.


    Therefore, they became spectators once with peace of mind, and no one would think that the Holy Venerable Mohai would lose.


    This time, they finally caught the Holy Venerable Qi Yue, and these ordinary blood races were relieved.


    "Hmm." Suddenly, a blood clan in the Divine Sea Realm felt a sense of it. Looking back, I saw a streamer like a frightening beam coming towards here in the distance. Because the speed of the flying was too fast, there was a thunderous explosion. The sound kept coming, and the momentum was huge.


    More vampires noticed the existence of this human race approaching the battlefield.


    They all looked surprised.


    &qu;Shenhai Fifth-layer Realm, whose blood slave is this?&qu;A Blood Race Heavenly Venerate asked with an envious look.


    Looking at the entire blood refining world, the human race of the Divine Sea Realm is rare. Generally, they are blood slaves that the blood clan has spent time and effort to cultivate. They are not human races with the status of blood slaves, and there is no chance and space for the upper realm at all. First, there is a lack of cultivation resources, and secondly, the blood clan will not allow the human race to give birth to too powerful powerhouses.


    Therefore, almost all the blood clans thought that this was the blood slave cultivated by which clan after they noticed the cultivation base of the visitor.


    As for being able to tell the identity of a human race, it couldn''t be easier, because Escape Light is not bloody.


    But soon, many Divine Sea Realm blood races became puzzled, because no one claimed the Human Race Divine Sea Realm who suddenly appeared, and the situation quickly became not right. The meaning of the power is to rush directly to the blood clans who are watching the battle.


    "Not a blood slave" immediately the blood clan shouted angrily.


    Blood slaves can''t have such courage


    Even a blood slave in the Divine Sea Realm would be inherently humble in the face of ordinary blood clans. With so many blood clans gathered here, how could a blood slave dare to make trouble?


    In an instant, the blood clans remembered some rumors from the southern border.


    It is said that there is a holy place of the human race in the southern border. The strong people inside are like clouds. They have resisted the siege and suppression of the holy army for many times, and even the strong people of the holy level have fallen into the war there, which makes people feel incredible.


    Because the distance in the north is too far, there has never been such an outrageous thing, but what if the strong human race from the south came here?


    Although it is not very likely, it is a fact that this Human Race Divine Sea Realm does not have the slightest respect for the Saint Clan. Anyone who is a little respectful has already slowed down and revealed their identity, instead of rushing in like this. .


    This made a group of vampires split their eyes, feeling that their authority was being challenged.


    "Bold" was angrily shouted at the Divine Sea Realm of the blood race, and when he raised his hand, it was a blood technique.


    His cultivation is at the level of the ninth-layer of the Divine Sea. It can be said that looking at the entire blood refining world, except for the holy race, he is the strongest blood race. any questions.


    However, the situation was beyond his expectations. In the face of his powerful blood technique, the opponent had no intention of dodging. UU Reading directly greeted him.


    Immediately afterwards, a scene that shocked all the blood races appeared. When the man raised his hand, it was also a blood technique, which greeted the attacking blood technique.


    With a loud roar, the two blood techniques collided, and it was the blood techniques of the Blood Race Divine Sea Realm that were defeated.


    If it was more than two months ago, Lu Ye might not have been able to achieve this level, even if he obtained the bloodline inheritance of the blood clan by refining holy blood, and could perform some blood techniques at will, but blood techniques are the housekeeping skills of the blood clan after all. Especially a powerful vampire of the Divine Sea Ninth-layer Realm, how long the years of immersion in blood art can''t be compared with him.


    But after refining the big drop of holy blood of the female holy seed, the benefit Lu Ye got was not only the improvement of his own holy nature, but also a substantial increase in his understanding of blood art.


    This leads to the same blood technique, the power of which he performed before and now is very different.


    It is outrageous enough for a human race to perform blood art. What is even more outrageous is that his cultivation base is obviously lower, but the blood art that he can display is actually stronger.


    That''s all. What made all the blood clans terrified was that with the use of Lu Ye''s blood technique, invisible suppression suddenly came.


    That is the natural suppression from the bloodline, which cannot be ignored by any blood race.


    In an instant, the vampires who were originally hovering in mid-air fell down like dumplings, and they were all the vampires from the Yunhe realm and the real lake realm with low strength.


    Divine Sea Realm blood clan can still hold on, but they can''t help but feel panic and fear in their souls.


    They also had bad luck. The reason why they stayed here was because the place was far enough away from the battlefield that they could feel a little bit of the blood-suppressing power from the two saints in the battlefield, but it would not have any effect on them.


    The result is now good, some things can''t be avoided if you want to avoid it.

 Chapter 1153： Mohai Sage

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Great Saint of Humanity!


    - I don''t know if this is the human race or the soil species.


    Say he is a human race, but he can actually perform the bleeding technique, and


    It can easily suppress the bloodline of these saints.


    Say he is a saint, he seems to be a human race!


    After so many blood races have lived for so many years, they have never seen such a strange thing.


    In an instant, Lu Ye has slammed into the gathering place of many Divine Sea Realm blood clans.


    Immediately following the light of the knife, there was blood light. At this moment, more than a dozen figures of the Divine Sea Realm blood clan closest to Lu Ye fell from the air, including the Divine Sea Ninth Layer blood clan who shot before.


    His head had been detached from the neck, blood spurted and scattered, and his wide eyes were dead.


    Li, if you really want to kill this blood clan, you can do it, but it''s definitely impossible to be so quick, like slaughtering chickens.


    But under the natural advantage of bloodline suppression, this impossible thing became possible, and Lu Ye even killed more than a dozen other weaker Divine Sea Realm blood clans at the same time.


    Only at this moment did Lu Ye suddenly realize that his last blood refining


    It was a coincidence that a drop of holy blood was refined, giving it the unique sanctity of the holy seed!


    This trace of sanctity that can grow stronger by absorbing more holy blood may shine brightly in the upcoming war!


    Lu Ye was very much looking forward to this.


    But before that, the problem that Lan Qiyue is facing must be solved first.


    The figure quickly approached the river of blood in the sky, thinking quickly in his mind, thinking about how to fish Lan Qiyue out of it smoothly and safely.


    But there is one thing that puzzles him, because since the news of the war came out here, it must have been a while since Lu Chang got the news and passed it on to himself. Spent half a cup of tea time.


    So no matter what, the battle here should have lasted quite a while.


    How did Lan Qiyue persevere? Logically speaking, her bloodline is not as noble as Mohai Saint Venerable, and her strength is definitely not a small gap. Under these double disadvantages, she should have been defeated long ago.


    But she was still insisting, and Lu Ye couldn''t figure out how Lan Qiyue did it.


    At this moment, a majestic shout came from Xue Hanoi: "Qi Yue, don''t be stubborn, my patience is limited!"


    This voice was undoubtedly the voice of Holy Venerable Mohai.


    Hearing this sentence, Lu Ye suddenly realized.


    It is not her ability that Lan Qiyue can persist for so long, but the Holy Venerable Mohai still has the idea of ??becoming a Taoist companion with her, so it is not true.


    Anyway, in terms of the current situation, Lan Qiyue has no way to go to heaven and no way to earth, and was completely trapped in the river of blood by Holy Venerable Mohai. With hope and unwillingness to tear his face off completely, this gave Lan Qiyue a chance to breathe.


    But Holy Venerable Mohai was obviously not very patient, and that sentence was the ultimatum.


    For him, it is the best thing for Lan Qiyue to agree to become a Taoist companion with him, but if Lan Qiyue does not agree, he can only kill Lan Qiyue and take Lan Qiyue''s holy blood for himself. used.


    The timing of Lu Ye''s arrival was just right!


    In the river of blood, Lan Qiyue did not respond, and this was her response too!


    She hated the blood clan to the core. If Lu Ye hadn''t occupied Mingyue Cave and offered her a helping hand, she didn''t know what kind of humiliation she would have suffered, and then she was forced to break into the blood pool. The holy blood became the holy seed in the blood race, the race that he hated the most.


    For Lan Qiyue, it was even more uncomfortable than letting her die. At that time, she even thought about dying there without leaving the Blood River.


    But after thinking about it, since it has become a holy seed, it seems to be a good choice to leave it to a useful body to kill those blood races that he hates.


    Afterwards, she and Lu Ye occupied the Thousand Streams of Blessed Land. Lu Ye stepped back behind the scenes. She stood on the front desk and sheltered the human race within the territory to the greatest extent possible, which finally gave her the desire to continue to live.


    She herself has had an unfortunate experience. Since the Holy Seed is high in the blood refining world, she can use the identity of the Holy Seed to shelter the human race women in the territory and prevent them from having the same experience as herself.


    Even after Lu Ye left, she has always adhered to this concept and implemented the strategy set by Lu Ye.


    But before she became a saint, she was a human girl who didn''t know much about the world.


    She thought that the Holy Seed was high, but she didn''t think that there was a bloodline between the Holy Seeds.


    Coupled with her continuous expansion of her own territory, she frequently broke some habits established in the blood refining world, and was finally targeted by another saint.


    A new Saint Seed that has not fully grown up, is targeted by an old Saint Seed, and the end is naturally not much better.


    After feeling the power of Holy Venerable Mohai, she didn''t even have the desire to fight with him, because she knew that she could not be an opponent.


    The next thing is simple, she abandoned the foundation she worked so hard for, and used the blood pool entrances and exits in various places to hide from Xz, until this time she was caught by the Holy Venerable Mohai.


    No anger, just a lot of regret.


    He failed to complete the mission that Lu Ye left behind, and failed to protect those human races well.


    She knew that once she was gone, the nearby human race would return to the past.


    The biggest regret is not being able to see Senior Brother Lu Ye again. If I knew this, would it be a better choice to leave with Senior Brother?


    There is no regret medicine in the world, and there is no turning back. Life is full of different choices, and every choice will lead to a different path. No one knows what the outcome of the path other than the choice will be.


    At least not bad!


    She was originally just an ordinary human girl, but since she became a saint, she has killed a lot of disgusting vampires...


    Another extremely violent collision, Lan Qiyue clearly saw


    She doesn''t care about the anger and regret in the eyes of Holy Venerable Mohai!


    She naturally knew the thoughts of Holy Venerable Mohai, but she would never agree to the request of the other party, even if she died here because of it!


    The injury on his body is already a little serious, and he continues to fight, and there is no hope of getting out.


    Your life will come to an end!


    A decisive look flashed in Lan Qiyue''s eyes, and the aura around her body began to become dangerous and disordered.


    When Holy Venerable Mohai saw this, he didn''t know what she was going to do, so he immediately retreated, and at the same time urged the blood technique to block Lan Qiyue, and said, "Why?"


    The blood explosion technique of the blood clan is a big sign, and it is also the last desperate means of the blood clan. The ordinary blood clan will perform this blood technique when the cultivation level reaches a certain level.


    Therefore, even if his strength is much higher than Lan Qiyue and his bloodline is more noble, he is not willing to face the risk brought by Lan Qiyue''s self-destruction.


    He can''t stop it. When a blood clan is determined to kill and activate the blood explosion technique, unless he is willing to stop, no one can stop it.


    He really felt a pity in his heart, he really wanted Lan Qiyue to join forces with him, the daoist was just a fetter on the status, the opponent of the holy seed could always be another holy seed, he had his own opponents, each other. After years of fighting, they have been evenly matched. If he can get Lan Qiyue''s help, it is enough to suppress the other side, so he will rush over after learning that Lan Qiyue, a new saint, has appeared nearby.


    But this stubborn new Saint Seed is not even willing to give this title.


    Holy Venerable Mohai couldn''t understand, why is this, a mere name is more important than life and death? This new holy seed


    What are you holding on to?


    Although the blood clan has never lacked blood, such unnecessary persistence is rare.


    Anyway, if it was his own words, in the face of such a situation, he would bow his head and bow his head long ago in the face of such a situation.


    "Huh?" Holy Venerable Mohai suddenly showed a surprised look, turned his head to look in one direction, and there was a trace of the intrusion of the breath of life in that direction.


    With just a brief perception, it was found that the intruder was a human race monk, and his cultivation base was not weak.


    Where did the human race come out of, unexpectedly broke into such a battlefield without knowing how to live or die.


    "Qiyue!" The voice of the human race came from the place where they broke into. To the great astonishment of Holy Venerable Mohai, the dangerous aura of Lan Qiyue''s ups and downs calmed down in an instant.


    "Senior brother?" Lan Qiyue almost thought she was dreaming, but just before she was about to leave this ugly world, she actually heard a long-lost voice.


    She subconsciously felt that she had hallucinations or auditory hallucinations, but under the perception, a familiar figure did break into the blood river.


    Even though we haven''t seen him for several years, this senior brother''s cultivation has made great progress, but Lan Qiyue still recognizes Lu Ye at a glance.


    It is really the one who will save her from the sea of ??misery, and UU reading gave her a new life!


    In an instant, Lan Qiyue''s expression became frightened.


    Even when she decided to use the Blood Explosion Technique to self-destruct, her expression didn''t change at all, she only resolutely looked at death, because she didn''t care about her life or death at all.


    But if Senior Brother Lu Ye gets involved, she can''t help but don''t care!


    The panic in an instant turned into another resolute determination. She brazenly slaughtered in the direction of the Holy Venerable Mohai. She had almost no plans to defend, and was only ready to pour out all her offensive, and at the same time, she hurriedly shouted: "Senior brother, get back!"


    She didn''t know why Lu Ye appeared here at this time, but she must have come to find her, but it was unwise to rush into the river of blood rashly. She could only do her best to give Lu Ye an instant chance to escape. .


    [Recommended, Yeguo reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ��

 Chapter 1154： strong or weak

    "Senior brother?" Holy Venerable Mohai''s eyes twitched fiercely.


    If he hadn''t heard it with his own ears, he could hardly believe that a dignified blood race saint would have such an affectionate address for the human race.


    And this title carries some respect.


    This made him furious. In the blood refining world, the saints are noble, and the saints are even higher. The human race is only a captive animal of the blood. people


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1155： pair

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [Aibi Building] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    The river of blood spreads out, and the strength of each other''s sainthood is clear at a glance. This is the situation he is most eager to see, but he didn''t expect this situation to happen before. Originally, he felt that even if his holy nature was suppressed, it would not be suppressed too much. What he will do then is to He tried his best to save Lan Qiyue. As for whether he could do it, he had to fight to find out.


    But when he realized that the strength of each other''s sanctity was stronger on his side, Lu Ye''s ambition was not as simple as rescuing Lan Qiyue.


    Since I can do more, I must try one or two! In my mind, the river of blood that spreads out to the four directions as quickly as possible, and at the same time, the dragon seat is sacrificed. The majesty filled the air, a slender scarlet figure suddenly appeared, and the two dark red rays of light drifting out of the eye sockets were even more intense than the blood around them.


    As long as you want to try, naturally you have to go all out.


    His own sanctity is indeed stronger than that of the Holy Venerable Mohai, but Lu Ye doesn''t think that this battle can be won casually. After all, there is still a gap in their strength. of the seniors.


    However, in the next instant, Lu Ye realized that he had done something wrong. When the dragon seat was sacrificed, he was ready to give it a go, and cut the mess with a quick knife, but when the dragon seat added it,


    The sanctity was actually isolated by the Dragon Seat.


    As a result, although his aura became more ferocious and terrifying, the suppression of Mohai Saint Venerable in his bloodline suddenly disappeared.


    Even the Blood River Technique that he urged out, the induction has become like a lake, as if there is an invisible barrier that separates him from the Blood River.


    This is undoubtedly the influence of the dragon seat. This thing is full body armor, draped around the body, and it is tightly wrapped from beginning to end, which not only isolates Lu Ye''s own sanctity, but also blocks Lu Ye''s influence on the blood river. control.


    Holy Venerable Mohai was keenly aware of this change, and he was almost in blood.


    The moment the pulse suppression disappeared, the figure flickered, and it was divided into three parts, and the three Mohai Saint Venerable points rushed to Lu Ye from three different directions in an instant.


    In front of him, Qi Qi slammed his fist down.


    Blood clone.


    This is similar to the avatar technique of the Fa Xiu lineage, and relatively speaking, the blood technique of the blood clan is more convenient and quick to perform.


    When Lu Ye teamed up with Jian Guhong and others to fight against the female saint, the other party also used this kind of blood technique, but at that time Lu Ye only played a restraining role, so he didn''t need much effort, but At this moment, there are no seniors of the human race around, and because of the suppression of blood, Lan Qiyue can''t play a big role, and all he can rely on is himself.


    There are three figures, some are real and some are fake, how to quickly identify the real body is the key to cracking this secret technique.


    When the female Saint Seed used this secret technique, it was Jian Guhong who dealt with it. His method was very simple and direct, no matter how many times you were cloned.


    Dao, I only met him with a sword, and everything was leveled. As the top powerhouse in sword cultivation, Jian Guhong has such capital and such means, so at the end of the battle that day, the female holy seed is no longer showing blood. Doppelganger, because it''s pointless.


    Jian Guhong couldn''t tell whether it was a real or fake body quickly, so he relied on the sword in his hand, but Lu Ye could. In any case, he also got the blood skills of the blood family. Show it off.


    In the battle between the saints, the blood clone is meaningless, because it is easy to be defeated by the other party.


    Of the three figures, none of them are real!


    It has to be said that the Holy Venerable Mohai is a treacherous person. His real body is now melted into the blood mist in the blood river. With the help of the gap created by the clone, he has quietly deceived Lu Ye.


    One punch out...


    Although Lu Ye knew that the three avatars were all phantoms, and also realized that the Holy Venerable Mohai was beside him, he still couldn''t avoid it when the opponent threw the punch. It had nothing to do with eyesight and experience. After all, the fundamental of fighting is strength.


    This punch slammed heavily on Dragon Seat''s back vest, and under the impact of the violent force, the tall scarlet figure rolled and flew out.


    The dragon seat is a powerful armor made of dragon scales. It has great resistance to attacks such as spells, and also has a strong weakening ability to other types of attacks. The only thing that cannot be weakened is this. a direct impact.


    Holy Venerable Mohai was naturally ignorant of the mystery of Dragon Throne, he just chose his best attack method.


    Lu Ye, who was smashed by this punch, saw Venus shot straight out in front of him, his back was in burning pain, and his internal organs were shifted a bit. When he rolled out, he hurriedly put away the Dragon Seat.


    The addition of Dragon Seat can indeed increase his strength, but it makes him lose the blood suppression of Mohai Saint Venerable, and also makes his blood river difficult to control.


    A wrong judgment made Lu Ye pay the price. Fortunately, the price was not too big.


    The dragon seat disappeared, Lu Ye''s figure reappeared, a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, his own sanctity was invisible, and he punched him, and the Holy Venerable Mohai, who was about to make persistent efforts, felt the pressure again, and suddenly turned his head. annoyed.


    For Lu Ye, the repressive power on the bloodline will only affect the performance of his blood techniques, but it has no effect on his own strength, but the Holy Venerable Mohai is different, this repression can directly affect him. exerted strength.


    At this moment, his strength was suppressed by at least about 20%.


    But don''t underestimate these two percent, this kind of suppression is actually extremely terrifying, especially in this life-and-death situation.


    Immediately afterwards, he felt the change in the blood river.


    Because Lu Ye is urging his own blood river to quickly merge with the surrounding blood river.


    version time


    Because of the cover of the blood river for the opponent, he failed to detect it in time, and wanted to avoid the advantage of the area''s phoenix soil and geographical location. Rong, then everyone will lose the geographical advantage.


    The Holy Venerable Mohai noticed this, and while rushing towards Lu Ye, he controlled the blood river to resist Lu Ye''s movements.


    Just as Lu Ye resisted the way the female Saint Seed''s blood merged.


    But his blood river was already merged with Lan Qiyue''s blood river, and what he was going to do was naturally blocked by Lan Qiyue.


    Of the three present, Lan Qiyue has the lowest bloodline and the strongest strength.


    After all, it is not a problem to cause a certain degree of interference to the Holy Venerable Mohai by his own blood river.


    Two wills, two forces, immediately appeared in the blood river. The force belonging to Holy Venerable Mohai was resisting Lu Ye''s integration, and the force belonging to Lan Qiyue was doing the opposite.


    "Bitch!" Holy Venerable Mohai was furious, raised his hand and waved, in an instant, a huge blood cone swirled towards Lan Qiyue, shaking his head and tail, like a blood dragon, fierce and powerful. Wherever they passed, the churning river of blood surged.


    Lan Qiyue is naturally not stupid enough to stand in place. In such a situation, standing in place is waiting to die. She has been in a state of movement, and she did not move closer to Lu Ye, because she knew that she could not give Lu Ye. what a burden.


    Facing the blood technique of Saint Mohai, she hurriedly escaped. This was not the time when Saint Mohai wanted her to agree to become a Taoist partner. At that time, the other party was always showing mercy, but now there will be no more. keep it.


    He just wanted to kill Lan Qiyue quickly.


    While escaping, Lan Qiyue also urged a series of blood techniques to intercept the blood cone dragon, but the huge gap in strength and bloodline made her resistance after all.


    In just a moment, the blood cone wrapped Lan Qiyue''s figure in it, cutting the void with the power of boundless strangulation.


    Lan Qiyue''s body instantly flew with blood.


    But her resistance is not meaningless, and it has resolved the crisis of life and death.


    Another blood cone followed, and a dark look flashed in Lan Qiyue''s eyes, realizing that she could no longer resist.


    Well, after waiting for so long, I finally came to my senior brother, and looking at the state of my senior brother at the moment, it was obvious that he had refined holy blood. Zun also has nothing to do with him, at least senior brother can escape safely.


    She believed that her brother would avenge her sooner or later.


    Just when she was about to accept her fate, a swirling blood-colored vortex suddenly appeared in front of her. The vortex was like a black hole, directly swallowing the incoming blood cone. Qi Yue had a chance to escape.


    This is obviously Lu Ye''s shot.


    He hasn''t been able to fully integrate each other''s blood, just a part of it. Lan Qiyue''s position is within the range that he can control, which gives him the opportunity to help.


    Luckily not dead, Lan Qiyue hurriedly fled towards the edge of the blood river. There is not much she can do at the moment, she can only try not to drag Lu Ye''s hind legs.


    Two blood cones in a row failed to kill Lan Qiyue Although Holy Venerable Mohai was unwilling, he had no time to pay attention to Lan Qiyue anymore, because Lu Ye was urging many blood techniques, crazy Call him.


    Holy Venerable Mohai was helpless, so he could only greet him with blood!


    For a time, in the blood river, many blood techniques continued to bloom, and the fluctuation of spiritual power was extremely chaotic.


    After a while, Holy Venerable Mohai calmed down a little, because he had the upper hand in the battle of blood spells.


    Even though Lu Ye has a deeper understanding of blood art than before because he refined the holy blood of female saints, Saint Mohai is an old-fashioned saint after all. Years, the insights and experiences accumulated over the years are not comparable to Lu Ye at this moment.


    Not only in the blood competition, but also in the battle of blood rivers.


    But in the battle of the blood river, the Holy Venerable Mohai was at a disadvantage, and this is also impossible, because he has to fight two with one, especially his blood river has long since merged with Lan Qiyue''s. With Lan Qiyue''s secret assistance, he couldn''t stop them from merging with each other no matter what.

 Chapter 1156： Chance

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [Aibi Building] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    In addition to being suppressed by the blood, the fusion of each other''s blood is only a matter of time. What Saint Mohai can do is to delay the progress as much as possible.


    At least he still has some geographical advantages, but once Lu Ye''s blood river is integrated, this advantage will be gone.


    But some things can''t be stopped if you want to stop them. In the battle of blood techniques, the fusion of blood rivers is continuous and firm.


    Until a certain moment, the fusion is completely complete.


    In the eyes of many vampires watching the battle from afar, at this moment, they are in the sky


    The volume of the blood river has undoubtedly increased a lot, because the current blood river is the fusion of the three blood rivers, and the blood river spreads out like a blood river.


    Sea, fearful.


    The terrifying sanctity that rose from the sea of ??blood made all the blood races dare not step forward.


    In the Blood River, the Holy Venerable Mohai gritted his teeth, his face was full of anger, and he was more and more madly urging many blood techniques.


    However, Lu Ye no longer attacked him with blood skills. In this regard, he was at a disadvantage. It was unrealistic to rely on blood skills to kill the Holy Venerable Mohai.


    Now that the blood rivers have merged, in today''s battlefield, neither he nor Mohai Saint Venerable, nor Lan Qiyue, can easily get away.


    The disadvantage of the battlefield has been leveled, and the rest is to see the truth under the hand!


    His body swayed, and he hurriedly rushed towards the position of the Holy Venerable Mohai. The Panshan sword danced, blocking one after another blood attack, and his own power rose steadily.


    The distance from each other was quickly shortened.


    A drop of blood essence exploded, and under the cover of Lu Ye''s clothes, a blood-stained spiritual pattern formed on his chest, and in an instant, the already ferocious aura became more and more violent.


    The Dragon Seat can''t be used, but the blood-stained spirit pattern is harmless. Although with the improvement of Lu Ye''s strength, the improvement brought by the blood-stained spirit pattern becomes weaker and weaker, but in such a life-and-death struggle, any improvement will be lost. Might be a chance to win.


    In the process of Lu Ye approaching, the Holy Venerable Mohai was not standing still, and his figure was constantly retreating, but the scope of the sea of ????blood was so large, where could he retreat?


    Suddenly, the two figures collided.


    When the Panshan Knife was slashed, the Holy Venerable Mohai greeted him with a fist, but he had been dreading the power of the Panshan Knife before, so naturally he would not be stupid enough to shake the edge of the Panshan Knife.


    Although he couldn''t figure out, what would be the consequences of being hit by this long sword...


    Therefore, the position of his attack was the blade of the Iwayama Sword.


    The sound of the symphony of gold and iron broke out, and Lu Ye''s long knife was deflected by the blast. He kicked out with his feet, and fiercely kicked himself towards the waist and abdomen of Holy Venerable Mohai.


    But it is possible that the other party actually thinks the same way.


    Under the same blow, the figures of both of them froze slightly, and then their figures burst back at the same time.


    The violent force exploded, and within a radius of 100 zhang, the blood river became empty, and the surrounding blood water directly formed a hollow circle with a 100-zhang scope under the obstruction of invisible force.


    Forced to stand still, each fiercely slaughtered at the other. Among all the battles, this kind of close combat is the most dangerous and the most ornamental. The collision between military and physical training can often stimulate the most intense sparks.


    Every time Lu Ye''s long knife fell, it was blocked by the fist peak of the Holy Venerable Mohai, and the sharp offensive of the holy Venerable Mohai was also completely resolved by Lu Ye. situation!


    The last trace of unease in Lu Ye''s heart dissipated.


    Although his sanctity is stronger than that of Holy Venerable Mohai, it can suppress his strength to a certain extent, but to what extent this suppression can be, it is not clear before the real confrontation.


    After this fight, Lu Ye made sure of one thing.


    That is the strength that Mohai Saint Venerable can exert at this moment, which is stronger than the ordinary Divine Sea Nine-layer Realm!


    And Lu Ye''s positioning of his own strength is exactly the same.


    In other words, Holy Venerable Mohai''s strength at the moment is slightly stronger than his, but the strength is limited!


    Thank you for the special features of the blood clan, and thanks to the female Saint Seed who died before. If Lu Ye had not refined the holy blood left after her death, he would not have the capital to compete with Saint Mohai at this moment.


    When encountering such an opponent who is just a line stronger than himself, naturally


    This opportunity is also a kind of tempering, life and death fighting is not entirely based on the comparison of strength, but also on-the-spot performance, so even if Holy Venerable Mohai


    At this moment, his strength is slightly stronger than his own. As long as he finds an opportunity, Lu Ye is sure to kill him here.


    As for whether this opportunity can be found, it depends on his own on-the-spot response and response.


    In contrast, Holy Venerable Mohai was in an extremely bad mood at the moment. Suddenly, the first human race appeared with a powerful holy nature, and it was enough to suppress him, but the strength displayed by this human race was so terrifying.


    The spiritual power fluctuations on the opponent are obviously only the level of the fifth-layer, but the strength he shows is far more than the fifth-layer.


    How could a despicable human race possess such unreasonable strength?


    As a Holy Seed, he has naturally heard some rumors from the southern border, and knows that there is a Holy Land of Human Race there, with strong people like clouds, but because the distance is too far, he has never had anything with the Human Race there. At the intersection, in his inherent impression, the human race is a humble existence, a pig and dog kept in captivity by the blood race.


    It was not until this moment that he really fought, that he realized that he had always underestimated the strength of the human race.


    This human race who was replaced by Lan Qiyue as a senior brother is definitely from the southern region. Although I don''t know why he has the characteristics of a saint, his existence is really incredible.


    At this point in the battle, neither he nor Lu Ye can easily laugh, and this battle is destined to be a life-and-death situation.


    In addition to the fight, he also motivated the attack of spiritual sense, trying to find a breakthrough. In his mind, the gap between his own realm is so big, even if Lu Ye has the strength beyond his own realm, the strength of the soul may not be like this.


    The strategy is correct, but several divine sense attacks have been unsuccessful, and it has not caused any impact on the enemy at all. Instead, his divine soul power has been consumed.


    So Holy Venerable Mohai knew that the divine soul of this human race was just as powerful!


    This is because he misunderstood Lu Ye. Lu Ye was able to be calm under the attack of his soul. Although his soul was not weak, most of it relied on the effect of the soul tower.


    This Horcrux, which was exchanged from the War Merit Pavilion at a huge cost, was only given to him by Lu Ye after he was promoted to Divine Sea.


    At the very least, when fighting against the Divine Sea Realm stronger than himself, he doesn''t have to worry about the problem of Divine Soul, all he needs to do is to use all his strength to kill the enemy.


    The blood river roared constantly, and the two figures were entangled with each other, moving ups and downs in the huge blood river.


    Lan Qiyue hid in the river of blood, not to urge the power of the river of blood to contain Holy Venerable Mohai.


    In this situation, it is like when tigers and wolves are fighting each other, a little rabbit is doing something bad next to it, the effect is not obvious, and it is more or less useful.


    This made Holy Venerable Mohai annoyed, but at this moment, he could no longer deal with Lan Qiyue.


    The pressure brought to him by Lu Ye forced him to go all out.


    This is definitely the strongest opponent he has ever encountered in his life, because unless there is any deep hatred between the saints, no conflict will break out easily, so even if Mohai saint can live for many years, in fact There is not much experience with other Holy Seeds.


    This is also the disadvantage of all holy species in the blood refining world, that is, the experience of fighting the enemy is not very rich, because the conditions for fighting are lacking.


    Of course, the Saint Seeds on the southern side now have grown up in this regard because they often fight with the seniors of the human race.


    But Holy Venerable Mohai doesn''t have this convenience, which makes it difficult for him to turn this advantage into victory even if his current strength is slightly stronger than Lu Ye''s.


    If you change to a monk in the cultivation world of Kyushu, this situation will never happen. For those powerful monks who are often on the edge of life and death and have rich combat experience, any advantage they can expand like a snowball and eventually evolve into Murder.


    Lu Ye was keenly aware of this, which gave him greater confidence in his plan to kill the enemy.


    What he lacks now is just an opportunity. opportunity finally arises!


    The long-term struggle made Saint Venerable Mohai lose his due patience and caution. In a mutual attack, he took a risk.


    When the long knife in Lu Ye''s hand was slashed towards him, he did not choose to swing the long knife away this time, but turned into a claw with one hand and stabbed it straight towards Lu Ye''s chest.


    Above the five fingers, the blood-red nails suddenly grew like spikes, enveloping the cold and the breath of death.


    He always felt that the long knife in Lu Ye''s hand was a little weird, it came from his own instinctive perception of danger, so even after fighting for so long, he didn''t let the knife hit him even once.


    But the price of this is that his attacks were also resolved by Lu Ye.


    Continue to fight like this, I don''t know when it will end, Holy Venerable Mohai can''t stand it anymore, so he is asking for change.


    He will fight the price of being slashed by Lu Ye pierce the heart of this human race!


    As long as he can get it, no matter how weird the long knife is, it won''t help. Even if he doesn''t get it, it shouldn''t be a big deal just to cut it. What''s more, he is not without protection.


    He thought so and did it.


    At the same time as the claws stabbed out with one hand, the blood on the body quickly surged, turning into a solid barrier.


    Coincidentally, Lu Ye was doing the same thing.


    The spiritual power gathered at the chest, and the spiritual light flashed, and the guardian spirit patterns appeared layer by layer.


    The sharp nails pierced the first layer of guards, followed by the second and third layers... In the blink of an eye, the several guards of the guards that Lu Ye urged were all broken away, which shows that this The horror of the blow.


    The Panshan Knife slashed fiercely, and the sharp blade cut through the protection on the surface of Holy Venerable Mohai''s body, and slashed on him fiercely.

 Chapter 1157： life and death

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [Aibi Building] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    In the fierce confrontation, their respective protective measures were broken at the same time. The sharp nails of Holy Venerable Mohai pierced the flesh and blood in Lu Ye''s chest, and only a few inches into the flesh could pierce his heart.


    If this is the case, Lu Ye will surely die even if he has great ability.


    But Holy Venerable Mohai quickly realized that something was wrong, because the touch from the fingernails did not feel like piercing into any flesh and blood, but rather like piercing into a thick dead tree, and the piercing potential was greatly affected. hindrance.


    So he immediately understood one thing, the physique of this human race is really not inferior to his own.


    Only in this way can he resist his own stabs only with the strength of his physique.


    Although he had noticed in the previous battle that the opponent''s physique was not weak, he did not expect it to be so strong.


    Simply incredible!


    He hurriedly wanted to explode his strength, strike while the iron was hot, and take Lu Ye''s life with one blow, but at this moment, a stinging pain suddenly came in his mind...


    At the same time that his nails pierced Lu Ye''s chest, Lu Ye''s Panshan Knife also slashed on him, breaking his blood protection and cutting a wound on his body.


    The wound is not big. For a fight of this level, it is at most a flesh wound, but the explosion of the Soul Chopping Blade that followed immediately caught the Holy Venerable Mohai by surprise.


    Suddenly, an invisible sword light slashed into the sea of ????divine, and slashed fiercely on the soul of the soul.


    Under the pain, Holy Venerable Mohai groaned, and the offensive in his hands could not help but slow down. He didn''t even understand what was going on, and he didn''t even notice any signs of activating the power of the soul on Lu Ye''s side. His soul was actually attacked.


    Since the beginning of the battle, the sense of crisis that has been haunting Dandan in my heart has suddenly grown to the extreme, and Holy Venerable Mohai has no time to do anything, but instinctively motivated the Blood Explosion Technique!


    What he detonated this time was not his own blood essence, but the wound where Lu Ye''s chest was pierced.


    When a muffled sound came out, Lu Ye''s body was shaken, blood splashed from his chest, his clothes were shattered, and a lake of flesh and blood was instantly formed.


    But as if he didn''t realize it, the Panshan Sword swung wildly, and the overwhelming light of the sword covered the Holy Venerable Mohai like a storm.


    The pain in the soul just subsided, followed by more and more intense pain, which continued uninterrupted.


    Holy Venerable Mohai finally knew what was so weird about his opponent''s long knife, that it could actually injure his body while injuring his soul


    What a strange ability, but for him it was a great news.


    Divine Soul was continuously slashed by invisible sword light. At the beginning, Holy Venerable Mohai could bear it, but after only a moment, he couldn''t bear it any longer, and he screamed miserably.


    While howling miserably, he retreated, trying to get rid of Lu Ye''s offensive, but Lu Ye had been waiting for this opportunity, and now that it was finally here, how could he give up easily, he was chasing after him like a tarsal maggot.


    When escaping, Holy Venerable Mohai did not give up his counterattack. His combat experience may indeed be insufficient, but his cultivation strength is here after all. How to properly deal with a crisis is an instinct in his bones.


    While Lu Ye slashed at him with a knife, he also waved his fists fiercely, constantly bombarding Lu Ye.


    He tried to force Lu Ye to retreat in this way.


    At that time, he will never let that long knife slash himself even once...


    ��


    At this point, the war suddenly entered a white-hot state.


    This is how life and death struggles are, and it may be difficult to tell the winner for a long time, but once one of them catches a little opportunity, the battle situation will become fierce in an instant.


    Every time the Panshan Knife fell, it would cause some flesh wounds to Holy Venerable Mohai, and the divine soul slash that followed immediately impacted his divine soul spirit body, causing him to feel restless. Under such a situation, he could not get rid of Lu Lu. The pursuit of leaves.


    In contrast, Lu Ye''s injury was undoubtedly much more serious than his.


    Because the wounds left by the Panshan Knife on him were just simple flesh wounds, but every time he counterattacked, the punches could hit Lu Ye, and the violent force exploded in his body, and his bones were broken with a sound. A few, the right eye was covered with bloodshots, and the vision became blurred. It was hit by an old fist from Saint Mohai.


    The situation became a bit funny. Lu Ye, who was clearly injured more seriously, was chasing down Saint Venerable Mohai, who was slightly injured, in a powerful manner.


    But many things cannot be seen on the surface. At least the two sides fighting at this moment know in their hearts who has the advantage and who is at a disadvantage.


    Gradually, Holy Venerable Mohai could hardly find a single intact spot on his body. Everywhere on his body were densely criss-crossed with knife marks, and the protection of his blood had long since been fragmented. Facing Lu Ye''s vicious slashing attack, he could not respond at all. some effect.


    The screams of Holy Venerable Mohai have not stopped since the beginning, which made many blood cultivators who were watching the battle in the distance feel bad.


    But they didn''t know what the battle situation was in the Sea of ????Blood, and they didn''t dare to go forward to investigate easily.


    Only Lan Qiyue, who was also in the sea of ????blood, knew the development of the battle situation.


    Her growth in the past few years is not that big. After all, every holy seed is a child of luck in the blood refining world. Her cultivation is simple. She thinks that her strength has already surpassed that when her senior brother left, and she wanted to see her senior brother again. It''s time to give him a surprise, but the one who doesn''t want to be surprised is actually himself.


    After all, senior brother is senior brother. She has almost no power to fight back when facing Holy Venerable Mohai, but when senior brother comes out, she can make the other party so embarrassed and fascinated for a while.


    "Let me go, from now on, I won''t set foot in the area of ??100,000 miles," Holy Venerable Mohai said suddenly.


    This is undoubtedly showing weakness.


    He also has no choice, because if he continues like this, his situation will get worse and worse, or he will really die here.


    Although it is a holy seed, it is dignified to open his mouth to a human race, but everyone has the instinct to survive, and he does not want to die, especially at the hands of a human race.


    And he felt that even if the enemy could really kill him, he would have to pay a heavy price, so maybe he could talk to the other party.


    It can only be said that Holy Venerable Mohai was too naive. With the development of the battle, how could Lu Ye easily let him leave today''s battle?


    Therefore, in the face of Holy Venerable Mohai''s proposal, he was completely indifferent, and even more aggressive.


    Without getting a response, the Holy Venerable Mohai knew Lu Ye''s thoughts, and immediately put out the idea of ????survival, and he stopped screaming, because the screaming would only make himself more embarrassed. Facing Lu Ye''s offensive, he was equally fierce. fight back.


    He wants to bet that he won''t be able to hold on until the opponent kills him


    The battle of life and death between the two evenly matched parties is now a competition of will and perseverance.


    Mohai Saint Venerable''s soul was severely injured, his mind was turbulent, Lu Ye was injured and stagnated, and his body was damaged. No one was stronger than anyone else.


    The Panshan Saber slashed, Ling Lie''s blade flashed, and the blade slashed viciously at the neck of the Holy Venerable Mohai...


    Lu Ye had slashed at this position many times before, and each time the injury on the neck of Saint Mohai became more serious, this knife cut off most of his neck and neck, as long as the strength is fiercer Some, if the Iwon Shan Knife is sharper, it can almost chop off his head.


    The faction of physical cultivation, when the cultivator cultivation base is not high, that is, the physique is slightly stronger, it does not have much advantage when facing other factions, but as the cultivation base increases, the benefits brought by the strong physique will be reduced. It gradually emerged, especially at the level of Holy Venerable Mohai, his physical strength was almost comparable to a spiritual treasure.


    Such an injury would be difficult for a cultivator of any other faction to hold on, but it was really nothing to a physique cultivator.


    With the slashing of this knife, Lu Ye was severely punched in the chest, and his body was shaken, and his heart almost stopped beating.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out uncontrollably and quickly merged into the sea of ??blood.


    Lu Ye''s consciousness also began to become like a lake.


    Since stepping into the path of cultivation, he has really never fought with any enemy to this extent.


    This is a crisis, but it is also a tempering, going through the past with vast horizons, but not surviving death.


    Constantly instinctively slashing and slashing, and exchanged wounds with powerful enemies again and again, Lu Ye felt that his whole body was about to be beaten to pieces, but he maintained an offensive attitude from beginning to end, and did not take a step back. .


    He doesn''t know how long the enemy can hold on, but he must not fall before the enemy really falls.


    Until a certain moment, when Lu Ye once again swung the Panshan Knife toward the Holy Venerable Mohai who was close to Chi Chi, the expected counterattack did not come.


    The Holy Venerable Mohai maintained the posture of punching, as if he had been immobilized, standing there stiffly, allowing the knife light to keep slashing at him.


    His eyes were already dark, and he lost the slightest vitality, and even the fierce aura on his body was completely extinguished.


    he died


    It was not hacked to death by Lu Ye but the soul was broken and died


    The soul slashing of the Soul Chopping Knife over and over again accumulated from small to large, and finally his spiritual body couldn''t bear it, and it was completely shattered.


    This is something Lu Ye didn''t expect. He has been working hard to cut off the head of the Holy Venerable Mohai, but he failed. Instead, he cut off the opponent''s soul first.


    Looking fixedly at the Holy Venerable Mohai in front of him, Lu Ye gasped for breath, slowly raising the Panshan Sword in his hand, and slashing it down for the last time.


    The knife still slashed at the neck of the Holy Venerable Mohai, but it was no longer hindered. When the blade slashed, the body of the holy Venerable Mohai was separated.


    On the edge of the sea of ??blood, Lan Qiyue quickly swept towards Lu Ye''s location, apparently she also noticed that the battle was divided between life and death.


    Lu Ye only had time to take back his blood river into his body, then his eyes went black and he was completely unconscious. Before he fell unconscious, Lan Qiyue''s panicked shouts could be heard faintly in his ears.

 Chapter 1158： dormant

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [Aibi Building] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    The cultivation world in Kyushu is now calm, and it has been four months since the plague of insects. This period of time can be said to be the most peaceful period in the history of the cultivation world in Kyushu.


    A lot of information about the blood refining world has been passed on throughout the entire Kyushu, from Shenhai to Lingxi, and even some well-informed mortals have heard of it.


    This realm dominated by the blood clan is rapidly approaching Kyushu, and it will not be long before the two realms will have an earth-shattering collision, which is definitely a huge crisis.


    If you want to get through this crisis, you can only use the power of the whole world to have a race with the blood race.


    Under such a foreign aggression, the battle between the Haotian Alliance and Wanmoling has become trivial. In addition, the two camps have experienced comprehensive cooperation in dealing with the insect disaster. Once again, it is the consensus of everyone to cooperate to meet the enemy.


    In the mainland of Kyushu, the soldiers stopped, and all the monks were preparing for the war.


    On the contrary, the Lingxi battlefield and the Yunhe battlefield became more and more lively.


    Because there is news that this expedition to the blood refining world, only the monks in the Yunhe realm are eligible to participate. This is also understandable. After all, the cultivation base of the Lingxi realm is still too low. Such a battle between boundaries and races is really out of the question.


    But Lingxi cultivators also have desires and pursuits. They hope to be promoted to Yunhe as soon as possible before the war, so as to have the qualifications to participate in such a war that will determine the future of Kyushu, so they have a great desire for merit, and want to Obtaining meritorious deeds will inevitably lead to all kinds of troubles, which naturally makes the Lingxi battlefield more lively.


    As for the Cloud River Realm... They are qualified to participate in the war, but who doesn''t want to improve their cultivation as much as possible, only with a higher cultivation can they be able to kill enemies better and gain more benefits in future wars.


    So the monks in the Yunhe battlefield are also engaged in various storms, and they have already missed the war against the Zerg Great Secret Realm, but they don''t want to have any regrets.


    The high-level monks of the two camps are well aware of this situation, but they have no intention to stop them, because they also know that the flowers in the greenhouse can''t help being devastated by wind and rain. The faction is now temporarily joining forces, and the bottom cultivators must live in peace.


    If they can fight and fight, they can grow better, otherwise they will be embarrassed to use their cultivation.


    The Kyushu monks have grown up like this from generation to generation.


    Zhenhu and Shenhai monks were very stable. They all huddled in their own sects and practiced in seclusion. Thanks to the battle against the Zerg Great Secret Realm, the monks who participated in it at that time had a huge harvest. Now they These gains have long been transformed into their own strength.


    In the peaceful Kyushu mainland, there is a bit of ferocity inside, just like a dog, quietly grinding its fangs, only when the time comes, it will attack fiercely and give the enemy a savage bite.


    When the time will come, no one knows, but it shouldn''t be too long.


    Because the star representing the blood refining world is gradually becoming brighter and larger in the night sky


    Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect had already set off for the blood refining world, but unfortunately there was no news from there, so the situation in the blood refining world was not known to the Kyushu side for the time being.


    But after all, Kyushu has an advantage, because according to Lu Yiye, there are dozens of seniors who have cultivated and participated in the creation of good fortune, and together they have created a holy place for the human race. These dozens of seniors alone are one. An extremely powerful and anticipated force.


    In order to deal with this war, the practice world of Kyushu has done a lot of preparations. For example, using each state and land as a unit, the power of the practice world has been transformed into nine regiments, each led by the chief monks of the nine states and land as the head of the regiment. , and there are some detailed divisions under the corps. Once the war starts, the monks can quickly assemble and act as a group.


    After all, it is the collective strength that fights the war, and the strength of the individual is still slightly insignificant in this level of confrontation.


    Another example is that the alchemists of the major sects are urgently refining all kinds of elixir to enrich the inventory of elixir of their own sects in case of emergency.


    Another example is the Tianji Business Alliance. All the goods sold to the outside world are 20% off the price, and many monks are vying for it.


    There are so many different things, because there is no news from the blood refining world now, so the Kyushu side does not know what it is really like waiting for the war to start, and can only try to do their best.


    It is in such an atmosphere that the Kyushu practice world is dormant, waiting


    In the blood refining world, more than 100,000 miles away from the Sea of ??Gods Towers, a large number of blood races are gathering in four directions in the south, south, and northwest.


    According to the past time, in fact, it is not yet the time for the blood clan to encircle and suppress the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    Every time the blood clan army came to encircle and suppress it, there would be heavy casualties, especially the middle and low-level blood clan, it was almost impossible to calculate. Although the growth of the blood race is much easier than that of the human race, it will take some time after all.


    Therefore, in the past, the blood clan encircled and suppressed the Jade Blood Holy Land basically every five years, and the five-year recuperation was enough to make the nearby vampires gather into an army again.


    But this time it was obviously ahead of schedule, because in the last war, the last line of defense of the Jade Blood Holy Land was broken, and the human race lost the integrity of the last barrier. After the end of the war, they are actively preparing for this encirclement and suppression, and the time will naturally be advanced.


    Second, this time, the source of blood races involved is wider than before, almost radiating half of the southern border of the blood refining world.


    There are more than thirty blood race saints participating in it alone.


    This is an unprecedented number. The number of saints in the past is even less than half of this time. The blood clan��s encirclement and suppression of the Jade Blood Holy Land mainly relied on quantitative advantages, not the strength of the saints. They are actually mainly responsible for containing those human races. Top combat power.


    The troops are stronger than before, and the number of holy species is also more.


    From their standpoint, in such a war, there is no possibility for the blood race to fail.


    The only problem they need to consider is how to prevent the escape of those top human race powers while destroying the Jade Blood Holy Land and pulling out this cancer belonging to the human race.


    All of these people are not inferior to the Holy Seed, and the strongest of them even have the drive beyond the Holy Seed, especially the Wujiang, but there is a precedent for killing the Holy Seed.


    If they can''t cut the grass and root, let them escape to all parts of the blood refining world, even the saints will have a headache.


    After all, only a thousand days can be a thief, and there is no one thousand days to prevent a thief. With such a level of individual strength, if you really want to go hunting and sabotage, there is really no way to deal with it under normal circumstances.


    The Saint Seeds got together recently to discuss this issue, but they have no clue.


    The summoning order has been issued, and the army in the four directions has basically been assembled. It will take a few days to arrive at the agreed time. When the time comes, the army of the four routes will be as before, and the troops will be launched from all four directions. The Bloody Holy Land has completed the siege.


    The blood clan mainly concentrated their forces in the east, because there was the position of the gap in the defense line of the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    In this battle, all the blood clans are very confident, no one thinks that there is a possibility of failure, so they sharpen their knives and their morale is booming.


    In the stone room, Lu Ye woke up, only to feel his head dizzy and pain all over his body.


    This reminded him of some of the experiences he had in the Lingxi battlefield. At that time, he was chased and killed by a guy named Dong Shuye. He was seriously injured and almost lost his life. In the end, he was picked up by Ruan Lingyu and brought back to Sanyou. She also met Hua Ci there, and through her treatment, she gradually improved.


    It seems that since that time, he has never suffered such a heavy injury, especially after his cultivation level has gradually increased, it is impossible for him to fall into a coma with a casual injury.


    This time, the battle with the Holy Venerable Mohai was too intense, mainly because Lu Ye had no choice. Even if the suppression of the bloodline reduced the strength of the Holy Venerable Mohai, the obvious strength was still the opponent''s advantage.


    If Lu Ye wants to win, he must pay the price.


    In the face of such an enemy, it is a good ending to exchange the opponent''s life with such a result. All of this is due to the Soul Chopping Blade. If the Soul Chopping Blade does not hurt the opponent''s soul again and again, he will finally be killed. Hai Shengzun''s soul was broken, and Lu Ye could not win this battle.


    In the previous battle, he was almost completely beaten to pieces. If he hadn''t been physically strong enough, he would have been beaten to death by Holy Venerable Mohai.


    He could feel that he had been drowsy for several days, but it was difficult to judge how long it was, after all, his consciousness had been silent.


    With his current physique, coupled with his blood skills, the injury will soon be healed.


    But he still felt that he was seriously injured at the moment, showing how miserable it was before.


    But the mood is happy So far, only the senior brother on the human side has ever single-handedly killed the Holy Seed, and none of those old seniors have ever had such glory.


    Before Jian Guhong and Impermanence, Wei Fufeng and others killed one, but it was only three people who joined forces and her assistance.


    But now, Lu Ye can do this by himself, achieve the same feat as the senior brother, and still use the cultivation base of the fifth layer of the sea of ????shen.


    If this is said, I am afraid that no one will believe it.


    But he knows that this does not mean that his strength is really comparable to that of the big brother.


    He was able to kill the Holy Venerable Mohai, and the biggest reliance was the suppression of blood, followed by the Soul Chopping Saber, and then the River of Blood, especially after the river of blood merged, Saint Venerable Mohai could not easily escape.


    And the senior brother is not as convenient as him. The senior brother is completely his own terrifying background, which Lu Ye can''t compare with.

 Chapter 1159： risk

    Although there are such and such reasons, after all, the feat of beheading the Holy Seed by one person has been completed.


    A familiar whisper came from the ear, with a hint of surprise and relief: "Senior brother, you are awake."


    Immediately afterwards, Lan Qiyue''s face came into view.


    Lu Ye responded softly, closed his eyes again, and checked his injuries.


    Fortunately, there is nothing serious, and all the injuries are recovering quickly. With his current physique, he can almost recover in three or five days.


    Divine Sense spread out, and quickly understood where he was at the moment, it was in Mingyue Cave.


    I think she was brought here by Lan Qiyue after she was in a coma. This small gathering place that originally belonged to the blood clan has a very special meaning for Lan Qiyue. It was here that she met Lu Ye and got a new life. So after the death of Holy Venerable Mohai, although she had many places to go, she chose Mingyue Cave.


    "Junior Sister Lan, I have something for you to do." Lu Ye said.


    "Senior brother, please speak." Lan Qiyue responded immediately. "Holy Venerable Mohai is dead, you may take over his territory."


    "Of course." Lan Qiyue nodded, not only can she accept the territory of Holy Venerable Mohai, but even her own original territory, she can take back all of her own territory. planting site.


    Within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, it can be said that her family is the dominant one. In front of the Holy Seed, ordinary blood races would not dare to have any disobedience.


    It''s just that Lan Qiyue was worried about Lu Ye''s injury before, and has no intention to do anything else at all.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lan Qiyue asked.


    "I need you to control the nearby sites as much as possible, and then help me raise spiritual rice. The more the better without affecting the survival of the human race in this world."


    Controlling the nearby sites is mainly to plan for the future, and of course to make it easier to raise spiritual rice.


    As for raising spiritual rice... Naturally, it is to consider those mortals in Kyushu who have suffered under the plague of insects.


    For several years, the survival of the mortals has been greatly oppressed. At the very least, there is no way to guarantee the survival of the materials. Although it has been four months since the insect disaster, the mortals should have resumed farming, but how much harvest can there be? , it''s hard to say whether it can meet your own needs.


    Relatively speaking, although the mortals in the blood refining world are living a precarious life and may be hunted and killed by the blood clan at any time, in their daily living conditions, they have no worries about food and clothing. Lingtian.


    Take Cangnan Village, where Lu Ye once settled, as an example. There are not many people in the village, but the food reserves are huge, enough for the entire village to eat for more than ten years.


    And because the overall concentration of the spiritual energy in the blood refining world is far higher than that of the local Kyushu, the quality of the spiritual rice grown by the mortals here is much better than that of the Kyushu. It can allow monks with low cultivation to slowly improve their strength.


    In this regard, the spiritual rice grown locally in Kyushu cannot be compared, because the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in Kyushu has not always been strong.


    According to Lu Ye''s estimation, the blood clan army should be on the way to send troops to the sea of ????shenque With the connection, the monks of Kyushu can also descend from the sky and reach the blood refining world.


    First raise a large amount of spiritual rice, and after the connection between the two worlds is completely established, and then send the spiritual rice to Kyushu, it will surely relieve the food difficulties of mortals in Kyushu.


    It is inconvenient for him to come forward for this kind of thing, but it is just right for Lan Qiyue to come forward.


    This is also one of the reasons why he came back to find Lan Qiyue this time, but he didn''t want to meet her in trouble.


    Fortunately, the final result was satisfactory.


    "I''ll do it right now." Lan Qiyue nodded quickly, her senior brother was awake and his injuries were recovering, so she didn''t need to stay here any longer. She would naturally follow the instructions given by senior brother.


    Turning his head to look aside, his voice became cold: "Take good care of my senior brother, if there is a slight chance, I will kill you!"


    Not far away, Lu Chang, who was standing against the corner, shivered: "Yes!"


    He had returned to Mingyue Cave from the outside, and happened to bump into Lan Qiyue and bring Lu Ye back, and was almost killed by Lan Qiyue on the spot.


    It was thanks to him that he made it clear that he was Lu Ye''s soul slave in time, and he escaped.


    Lan Qiyue left quickly, and Lu Chang heaved a sigh of relief. These days with Lu Ye, he was under no pressure.


    His attitude has never been too severe or harsh, but it was different when facing Lan Qiyue, perhaps because he was worried about Lu Ye''s injury,


    In the past few days, Lan Qiyue''s mood has not been good. Under this heavy atmosphere, Lu Changhu is very careful.


    A few days later, Lu Ye''s injuries basically recovered under the effect of resting and healing pills.


    At this moment, he is urging his spiritual power to burn a corpse. The corpse of Holy Venerable Mohai!


    When Lan Qiyue brought him back from a coma, he didn''t forget to take the spoils with him. The corpses of ordinary blood races are not trophies, but the corpses of saints are different.


    After burning for half an hour, Holy Venerable Mohai''s body was burnt clean, the flames rolled, and the spiritual power was collected, and there was a drop of golden blood in front of Lu Ye.


    Holy blood!


    In contrast, the holy blood of Holy Venerable Mohai is indeed a circle smaller than the holy blood of the slain female holy seed, which is why he is suppressed by the blood of Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye himself once refined a drop of holy blood, and was swallowing and refining it.


    The Saint of the Female Holy Seed achieves bloodline suppression.


    Killing the female holy seed long ago, swallowing and refining her holy blood


    Afterwards, Lu Ye realized that the only way to do it is!


    At that time, if he hadn''t shouldered the task of placing the Tianji Pillar, he would definitely have gone deep into the underground river of blood to find more holy blood. It''s unclear whether he could gain anything, it''s up to people...


    But I didn''t want to have a surprise at the end of this journey. His own sanctity is already very strong. If he refines this drop of holy blood of Holy Venerable Mohai, to what extent will his sanctity be enhanced? Lu Ye is looking forward to this.


    Just as he was about to start refining this drop of holy blood, Lu Ye''s expression changed and he turned his head to look out.


    But Lan Qiyue came back in a hurry.


    It''s only been a few days, and things have already been done?


    After meeting each other, Lu Ye asked, and learned that Lan Qiyue had indeed done what she had told her.


    It''s not surprising to think about it, the blood clan has always respected the holy seed. Now that the holy monk Mohai is dead, Lan Qiyue is the only holy seed in this area. How can those blood clan resist her when they face her? force?


    She doesn''t even need to do anything deliberately, just find some blood clans to spread the word, and the Tianzun blood clans of the major caves will come to vote.


    The collection of spiritual rice is also in progress, and I believe that some blood clan will send the collected spiritual rice soon.


    "Do you want to refine this drop of holy blood?" Lan Qiyue noticed the golden drop of blood in Lu Ye''s hand. The pervading holy spirit was so strong that it even made her feel a little suffocated.


    "Not bad." Lu Ye nodded, wanting to quickly kill the Holy Seed in the upcoming war, the only way is to improve his own holy nature as soon as possible, refining more holy blood is the fastest and most effective way.


    Lan Qiyue said: "Senior brother, holy blood cannot be refined at will, especially the holy blood of the old holy seed."


    In fact, when she saw Lu Ye again, she always had a doubt, that is why Lu Ye also possessed the holy nature. Logically speaking, only after refining the holy blood can you have the holy property, and after refining the holy blood, there are only two The ending, die, or turn into a blood family!


    That''s how she became blood.


    Lu Ye is obviously different. Although he is a human race, he has the same sanctity as the Holy Seed. This kind of thing has never happened before in the blood refining world.


    But senior brother always has his own chance, she didn''t ask about it. But if senior brother wants to refine the holy blood of Holy Venerable Mohai, the risk will be great.


    "How do you say it?" Lu Ye was puzzled. The female Saint Seed who was killed before was also an old Saint Seed, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with refining her Holy Blood by himself.


    Lan Qiyue explained: "Because even the Holy Seed has to bear great risks when refining more Holy Blood, the stronger the holy nature in the Holy Blood, the greater the risk, so the Holy Seed thinks To improve one''s own sanctity, the safest way is to go deep into the river of blood to find new holy blood, rather than beheading other holy seeds and robbing them, because most holy seeds have not only obtained a drop of holy blood, so refining , There is no doubt about death. This is actually the reason why the number of saints in this world has always been small. From ancient times to the present, there have been countless saints born in the blood refining world. Except for a very small number of people who died of fighting with each other, most of them died. In the process of refining holy blood."


    Lu Ye was surprised. He really didn''t know this kind of thing. When UU reading realized that he could devour more holy blood to improve his sanctity, he thought that there would be frequent hunting among the holy species. The other party, resulting in the scarcity of the number of Saint Seeds.


    But don''t want to be another reason.


    It''s not surprising that Lan Qiyue can know this. Relatively speaking, she is already a real blood clan, and she has been in the blood refining world for a longer time, so she can naturally find out information that Lu Ye doesn''t know.


    Take this moment as an example, if Lan Qiyue were to refine the holy blood of Holy Venerable Mohai, she would basically die, because the holy nature contained in holy blood of Holy Venerable Mohai was unbearable for her.


    If she wants to improve her sanctity, the only way is to find new holy blood in the river of blood, and it is also very risky.


    Not to mention her, even those real old-fashioned saints will not be half-coveted when facing this drop of holy blood in Lu Ye''s hands.


    There''s no need for that. It''s more important to take risks to improve your sanctity and your own dog''s life. Those saints can still tell the difference.

 Chapter 1160： in full swing

    It can be said that the growth of each holy seed has experienced life and death crises again and again, because in the process of refining the new holy blood to accumulate and enhance its own holy nature, the risks that need to be taken are too great.


    But they have to take this risk, because if the holy nature is not as good as other holy seeds, life and death will not be under their control.


    Take Lan Qiyue''s situation this time as an example, if Lu Ye hadn''t made arrangements and arrived in time, she would have been beheaded on the spot by Holy Venerable Mohai, and even the holy blood she had refined before would have to be saved for others. make wedding dresses.


    Lu Ye really didn''t know this.


    But the situation seems to be a little wrong, because according to Lan Qiyue, refining the holy nature is stronger than his own holy blood, and it is basically certain to die.


    But Lu Ye had already done this kind of thing before, and he didn''t notice any risks at all, and everything went smoothly.


    Of course, it couldn''t be that Lan Qiyue was lying to him. There were only two possibilities for him to be so smooth. The news Lan Qiyue got was false, or there was something special about him.


    Lu Ye prefers the latter possibility!


    The burning of the talent tree can refine all impurities and things that are harmful to oneself. Holy blood is a magical thing that is enough to change a human race into a blood race, but when it reaches Lu Ye, it will only provide him with huge energy. It is impossible to change the root of other races, because the magic in the holy blood is harmful to oneself, so it was burned by the talent tree.


    Thinking of this, it must be because of the burning of the talent tree that Lu Ye avoided the risk that even the Holy Seed could not ignore when refining the holy blood, because this risk could cause great harm to Lu Ye.


    In other words, he can refine holy blood at will, and constantly improve his own sanctity without taking any risks.


    As for whether it''s what you think... just try it and you''ll know!


    With a thought, Lu Ye opened his mouth, and directly threw the drop of holy blood obtained from Holy Venerable Mohai into his mouth, whole in his belly.


    Lan Qiyue was shocked: "Senior brother!"


    I don''t understand, I have clearly explained the taboo of refining holy blood with my senior brother, why is my senior brother still taking such a risk?


    "Don''t panic, I''m sure!" Lu Ye drank softly, and immediately closed his eyes, urging the gluttonous meal to refine the power of the holy blood swallowed in his stomach.


    As time passed, Lan Qiyue watched nervously.


    But the amazing thing is that Lu Ye didn''t really look like he was in danger at all. He sat there quietly, his whole body''s spiritual power and aura were ups and downs. Sex is also increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lan Qiyue was amazed, she couldn''t understand what Lu Ye had done, and she could still be safe after swallowing such a drop of blood essence.


    For a while, I wondered if the information I had heard was wrong.


    Just as Lu Ye began to refine that drop of holy blood, the blood clan army gathered in the four directions of the Divine Tower Sea also arrived on the agreed day. The army set off at the same time, rushing towards the Shenque Sea like locusts crossing the border.


    The troops are powerful, and the number of holy species is more than before. In addition, the defense line on the side of the Jade Blood Holy Land had a gap in the last war. It can be said that the blood race is determined to win this war!


    At the same time, in the cultivation world of Kyushu, almost all the monks above the Divine Sea Realm gave birth to a mysterious feeling, and the days of expedition to the blood refining world are not far away!


    It is self-evident where this feeling comes from, so although the feeling is mysterious, the Divine Sea Realm people are convinced of this, and they are preparing more and more intensively.


    The news was continuously communicated from the top to the bottom. In just a few days, the huge Yunhe battlefield suddenly became empty, and almost all the Yunhe monks withdrew from this place and returned to their sects.


    This is definitely the biggest spectacle in the history of Kyushu. Since the Yunhe battlefield, this place has been the active stage for the monks in the Yunhe realm. Xuan Lie is noisy every day, and it has never been so empty.


    In the Jade Blood Sect, the Shouzheng Peak was up and down, and many monks gathered, respecting the water mandarin duck.


    The Jade Blood Sect now consists of four Divine Seas, the headmaster, Yun Xuechu, Shui Yuan and Lu Ye, and strictly speaking, Yun Xuechu is not a member of the Jade Blood Sect, she is only a loose cultivator, so this time the expedition blood She will not participate in the refining world, so she can stay to guard the sect.


    There must always be someone at home in case something goes wrong.


    The headmaster is bound to go to the blood refining world. Because of Lu Ye, now he has more and more voice in Bingzhou. Even the newly established Bingzhou Xiu Soldier Corps, he is also one of the headmasters. In addition, the expedition to the blood refining world was led by Lu Yeyi, so he would definitely participate in it.


    But it is precisely because he is the head of the Bingzhou Corps that he can hand over everything in this sect to the water mandarin duck.


    Shui Yuan''s strength is not weak now, and she is also a medical practitioner. In any large-scale war, the role of medical practitioners cannot be ignored, especially Shenhai realm medical practitioners, which are absolutely indispensable talents.


    There are a lot of monks gathered here, but only a small part of them belong to the Jade Blood Sect, and most of them are in the Yunhe realm. There are only two people in the real lake realm, Yiyi and Jujia, plus one more at most. amber.


    More people from Ziwei Taoist Palace!


    As the next sect of the Jade Blood Sect, the Ziwei Dao Palace has not been in Kyushu for a long time, so it has not been able to be born in the Divine Sea Realm. On the contrary, there are a lot of monks at the True Lake Realm level, because as early as in the Wushuang Continent, the Ziwei Dao Palace was here. There are many monks who have reached the limit of the Yunhe Realm but cannot break through. This time in Kyushu, thanks to their accumulation, many people have broken through the True Lake.


    Pang Huanyin and Shui Yuan together, the disciples of the two sects simply joined forces, so that they can complement each other''s strengths and weaknesses.


    No one knows the exact time of the battle, so all we can do is to gather our troops and wait quietly.


    In the blood refining world, in Mingyue Cave, Lu Ye spent several days refining the holy blood of Saint Mohai, as before, without feeling any risk.


    His own sanctity has improved a lot, but it is not as big as he imagined.


    It can also be understood that the improvement of sanctity is not a simple addition, but a more complex state. It can be said that the stronger the sanctity, the more difficult it is to improve.


    But Lu Ye estimates that, looking at the blood refining world today, one''s own sanctity should be considered the strongest among all saints. There may be saints with stronger sanctity than himself, but there will never be too many, because The Holy Seeds themselves are not many in number.


    In addition to the improvement of sanctity, it means that the cultivation level has increased without breaking through the realm, but Lu Ye feels that he has stepped out of the fifth-layer realm, because every drop of holy blood contains a huge amount of energy. The improvement in his strength is a huge help.


    In the past few days, Lan Qiyue has been watching Lu Ye''s movements nervously, for fear that something will happen to him, but fortunately, Lu Ye''s state has been stable from beginning to end.


    This made Lan Qiyue very surprised, but after thinking about it, as a human race, senior brother can even possess the holy nature of the Holy Seed, and he is stronger than the Holy Venerable Mohai. There is no uncontrollable risk in refining the holy blood. Doesn''t seem to be a strange thing?


    But at this moment, the pressure on her facing Lu Ye was undoubtedly much greater.


    "Congratulations, Senior Brother!" Seeing Lu Ye opening his eyes, Lan Qiyue said.


    Lu Ye led the head gently, his expression was neither sad nor happy, he pondered for a while, then turned to look at Lu Chang, who was beside Gong Su: You go out. "Lu Chang bowed and hurriedly retreated.


    After he left, Lu Ye looked at Lan Qiyue, raised his hand and gestured: "Sit!"


    Lan Qiyue sat down in front of Lu Ye obediently.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, and said, "Since you call me senior brother, then I will accept you as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect on behalf of the headmaster of this sect!"


    Lan Qiyue tilted her head and looked puzzled: "Ji Blood Sect?"


    There are no sects in the blood refining world, and because of the unique way of growth of the blood clan, there is no such thing as a family. All the blood clans have only one mother, that is the underground blood river, and the blood river gave birth to them. , let them grow quickly, naturally do not need any family.


    This is also the reason why the blood clan will take the name of the first killed human clan for their own use, because when they came out of the blood river, no one named them, so they can only get their own in this way. First name and last name.


    Lan Qiyue didn''t know the details of Lu Ye before, and Lu Ye never told her this.


    If Lan Qiyue is really from a blood family, even if they have some friendship with each other, Lu Ye will not tell her too much, but she is a human family after all. became blood.


    Although the race has changed, the heart of the human race has never changed.


    So Lu Ye felt that there were some things that she should know.


    "The Jade Blood Sect is a sect in a realm called Kyushu, and I come from that realm called Kyushu!"


    Lu Ye narrated some of the situation in Kyushu and his origins, listening to Lan Qiyue''s beautiful eyes, with a look of fascination.


    As a human race born in the blood refining world, he has lived under the enslavement and oppression of the blood race since he was a child, and has been living a life of fear. !


    And his most respected senior brother came from such a realm.


    There is no blood race in that world, there is no need to be afraid, that world is dominated by human race, there are many families and sects, that world is so beautiful, people yearn for it.


    "There is a blue-blood holy place on the southern side, which was created by the monks from Kyushu. The last time I left here, I went to the southern territory, where I met a lot of people, and then I returned. I went to Kyushu, and I came back here from Kyushu a few months ago."


    Lan Qiyue only felt a heart beating: there is actually another world in the world, a world dominated by the human race!


    And his most respected senior brother came from such a realm.


    There is no blood race in that world, there is no need to be afraid, that world is dominated by human race, there are many families and sects, that world is so beautiful, people yearn for it.


    "There is a blue-blooded holy place on the southern side, which was created by the monks of Kyushu. The last time I left here, I went to the southern territory. I met a lot of people there, and then I returned to Kyushu. A few months ago, I came back here from Kyushu again."


    Lan Qiyue only felt a heart pounding: "Blood Refinement World and Kyushu... Can they communicate with each other?"


    If so, the world called Kyushu is even more desirable.

 Chapter 1161： arrange

    Lu Ye nodded, "It used to be difficult, but it should be easy soon. Kyushu already knows all the conditions of the blood refining world, and also knows what happened to the human race here, so the monks in the Kyushu cultivation world are preparing Expedition to this world, count the time, it should be almost the time. At that time, many monks from Kyushu will come here to kill those blood clans and save the human race that survives under the enslavement of blood clans, and I came here first, with a guide on my shoulders. effect."


    Lan Qiyue''s face turned red with excitement. Although the blood of the blood clan was already red, she pursed her red lips and asked cautiously, "I am a blood clan now, it really doesn''t matter if I join the Jade Blood Sect."


    Lu Ye smiled, "The racial estrangement in the Kyushu cultivation world is not as serious as here, there are demon disciples in many sects, and their treatment and situation are the same as those of the human race, so you can completely worship this sect, and Your situation is special, when the time comes, I will explain everything to the headmaster, and I believe the headmaster will also include you."


    Lan Qiyue''s eyes turned red, "Thank you, Senior Brother.


    59


    "There is a process of witnessing the disciples, and you will know at that time. When the battle between the two realms is over, you can return to Kyushu with me and make up for the procedure of worshiping the sect."


    "Well, everything is arranged by Senior Brother."


    Lan Qiyue only felt that she was very lucky. She met Lu Ye here and was rescued by him and gained a new life. Now she still has the opportunity to go to Kyushu and worship the Jade Blood Sect.


    There are billions of people in the blood refining world, and she is undoubtedly the most special one


    Wu Rong said again, "There''s nothing he needs to do now."


    Lan Qiyue sat in a precarious position, "Senior brother, please order." Knowing everything about the four states, knowing about the Jade Blood Sect, and then being verbally recorded by Lu Ye on the door wall, your whole person''s spirit and energy have become too the same.


    Wu Rong took out one thing: "You have placed a thing called Tianji Pillar on the side of Jielidongtian. Lu Chang knows the location. He will go to Jielidongtian now and sit here. When the time comes, this Tianjizhu will break the ground. When you go out, the monks from the four states can use this heavenly pillar to send over. You know who will come. If he uses this object to show his identity, we will embarrass him. At that time, he will just help us kill the blood clan. Can."


    What I took out was something else. It was my identity plate as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect. It was also handed to me by Shui Yuan when I returned to the Sect from the Lingxi battlefield. Not every disciple of the Jade Blood Sect had one. That kind of identity plate records the basic information of the monk, because it involves the secret, so the identity plate is the same as the state guard''s order, and it is imitated by law.


    Lan Qiyue took the identity plate and nodded solemnly: "You know, senior brother has nothing else to explain."


    Lu Ye thought for a while and said, "Unless the Sizhou cultivator encounters life safety, he will use his shots to help us kill the enemy.


    29


    For the monks in Sizhou, every living blood clan is a walking feat, so it is not a bad thing for others to help kill the enemy.


    At that time, Wu Rongyan only needs to stimulate her own sanctity and assist by the side.


    "Also, let the blood clan send all the spiritual rice they raised to Jielidongtian. Not yet, it''s about which group of monks from the four states came. He wants to show his identity as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect as soon as possible. Let me know the area of ??the site you have delineated."


    Lan Qiyue nodded, indicating that she had memorized everything.


    After a while, you left quickly, and Lu Chang also followed.


    After a while, Lu Ye also left Mingyue Cave and flew towards the nearest entrance to the Blood Pond.


    After a few days of cultivation, the injuries he suffered during the small battle with the Holy Venerable Mohai have not yet healed. That is not the disadvantage of weak physique. Even if he is injured, the recovery is less convenient than that of a special cultivator. That is always the case. The convenience of body repair alone.


    Because of Lu Ye''s current physical weakness, if I say that I am a body cultivator, some people will be obedient.


    The Blood Pond is not far from Mingyue Cave. With Wu Rong''s current speed, he has not arrived in a moment.


    That place was the place where Zhang Julai and Lan Qiyue had retreated, but what happened to the two of them were completely the same. Zhang Julai died.


    Outside of that, Lan Qiyue was given a new life.


    Lu Ye came here for no other purpose.


    The main reason is that the time is probably enough for me to return to the sea of ????shenque. In this case, it is necessary to travel hard, and wait until the senior side has completely opened up the connection with the blood refining world. I have a small probability that it will always be teleported with the help of the Heavenly Secret Pillar. Everywhere, wanting to rush to the Sea of ??Gods Towers is only a matter of moments.


    It is also suitable for cultivation in the blood refining world. Although the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is rich, it is still dwarfed by the cultivation method in the four states. For people like Lu Ye who are used to eating delicious foods from mountains and seas, suddenly letting me eat bran and pickles will not help. Difficult to swallow.


    So I want to go deep into the river of blood on the ground to investigate.


    The blood river on the ground runs through the entire blood refining world. The holy blood is also hidden in the blood river on the ground, and the blood clan is also nurtured and grown in it. I really want to know that there is nothing magical outside.


    Of course, if you can find a few drops of holy blood to refine and refine, it is quite wrong.


    It had just arrived at the entrance of the blood pond, and there was no slender figure crawling out of the blood pond, with a red body and a tender face.


    It seems to be a blood clan that has just grown up for many years.


    The blood fetuses born on the blood clan will be sent back to the blood pool for placement, and then the blood clan will hatch. The young blood clan will continue to grow in the blood river, absorb the nutrients in the blood river, and will not leave until they grow up.


    The whole process only took a few years, so in terms of growth time, the blood race is slower than the human race, and every blood race is a natural cultivator when it walks the blood river. Some talented blood races can reach the level of Yunhe Realm.


    That is the human race''s fundamental advantage.


    It was also a coincidence that Lu Ye came out of there, the blood clan behind him had not grown up like this for many years.


    At the moment when the seven eyes met, the blood race showed a hideous smile on its face for many years, and the hoarse voice "human race" came out of its mouth.


    The reason why he was hoarse should be the reason why he didn''t get used to it when he spoke for the first time. ,


    While speaking, I fit in and rushed towards Lu Ye, and the fangs around the corner of my mouth shone with a cold light.


    Wu Rong just looked at me warmly, and then the sword light flashed.


    The sinister smile of this blood clan for many years immediately stiffened under his face, Lu Ye swayed his body, passed me, and threw himself into the blood pool in a roundabout way.


    It wasn''t until Lu Ye''s figure disappeared that the head of the blood clan for many years rolled straight up, and some corpses collapsed.


    F


    I


    On the ground, his eyes narrowed and closed.


    Maybe I also understand how a human race doesn''t have the guts to kill me...


    The blood river seems to have endless blood flowing forever. It is extremely sticky. Wu Rong will think too much in the future, but when he entered the blood river, he inexplicably remembered the strange scene he saw when he overlooked the entire blood refining world. .


    The inner shape of the entire blood refining world looks like a gourd, and it also looks like the body of a male creature whose head and seven limbs have been beheaded.


    If this is the case, isn''t this blood river on the ground that runs through the entire blood refining world and reaches all directions?


    The blood in the river of blood, not your blood


    The so-called holy blood is your essence and blood


    The thoughts gradually became frightening, and Lu Ye quickly calmed his mind. I always felt that I was thinking too little. After all, the blood refining world is so vast and small, and there are no such small creatures in that world.


    If not, this is not the existence of destroying the star and destroying the world. How can such an existence not have such a miserable encounter.


    Holding back the thoughts in his heart, Lu Ye''s figure sank upwards.


    In the future, when I have not refined holy blood, and when I retreat into the river of blood, I still need to activate the power of the talent tree to protect myself, because for the human race, retreating into the river of blood is not a huge or small risk. .


    But now that I have a weak holy nature, I don''t need the protection of the talent tree. I can swim in the river of blood at will like every holy seed.


    Whether you want to refine the power in the blood river for your own use, or consume the fuel reserves of the talent tree.


    The entrance to the blood pond is small, but extremely deep.


    Ye only felt that he had sunk into a distance of several thousand and ten thousand feet, and that was enough. During that process, I would meet some grown-up vampires from time to time. Small, and the higher you go, the bigger the blood clan''s form.


    All the blood clans I have never encountered have been beheaded by me.


    I will be soft-handed because those vampires are still mature, and I will be kind because we have never been contaminated with the blood of the human race. At that point, I had only just grown up, but I didn''t attack Wu Rong at first sight.


    In that expedition to the four-state cultivation world, the strategy for the blood clan was to exterminate the clan, so it was all about women, men, young and old. As long as it was a blood clan, it was the target of slaughter.


    Arriving at the bottom of the blood pool, Lu Ye''s spiritual sense swept over and immediately noticed the young blood fetuses placed there.


    That was obviously a coincidence, just because the outside was not above the entrance of the blood pool, the total blood clan would place the blood fetus back from the blood pool, and the sinking position was not here.


    Just above the entrance to almost every blood pool is that scene.


    Is there any softness in destroying the blood fetuses one by one?


    Only then did Wu Rongna finish swimming in the river of blood to search. UU Reading


    Saint Seeds should always go in and out of the river of blood on the ground, but they need to practice. The practice of Saint Seed is very complicated. It''s just less holy blood, weaker holy nature.


    The sanctity of each holy seed is basically grown like that, and the practice of capturing other people''s holy blood by hunting other holy seeds is not advocated in the blood refining world.


    Within the blood river, for several days, Lu Yeyi has basically grown the sanctity of each holy seed like this. Not advocated.


    Within the blood river, for several days, Lu Ye found nothing.


    Not to mention that there is something magical about investigating the underground blood river, it is holy blood, and I haven''t found a drop, but it is not surprising to think about it. If holy blood is really so easy to find, then the number of holy seeds in the blood refining world will be Not so rare anymore.


    For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view it

 Chapter 1162： go to war

    The last time Lu Ye was able to get a drop of holy blood in the sea of ????sacred towers, it was both luck and the result of his unique cultivation method.


    When he was practicing, he stimulated the power of the talent tree, and the position of the whole person was like a bottomless black hole, madly swallowing everything around him.


    That drop of holy blood should have flowed nearby at the time, but it was attracted.


    If Lu Ye didn''t practice in that way, he wouldn''t have the chance to get holy blood.


    This method has too much luck and consumes a lot of talent trees, so it is not easy to use it at will.


    If Lu Ye wants to find more holy blood, he can only try his luck. Of course, the search for holy blood is only secondary, he mainly wants to explore the mystery of the blood river.


    As for whether it can be harvested, I can''t say.


    time flies.


    On the Divine Tower Sea, the Sacred Land of Jade Blood, and above the Sacred Mountain, many top powerhouses of the human race headed by Feng Wujiang waited solemnly.


    As for the movements of the blood clan army, the Holy Land has already been surveyed, and they have been waiting for this day, because according to the previous plan and speculation, the day when the blood clan army launched the encirclement and suppression of the Jade Blood Holy Land was when the fighter plane arrived.


    Now the time has finally come!


    The Tianji Pillar that Lu Ye left behind has long been placed around the Shenque Sea. When the time comes, he will be able to break out of the ground and serve as the teleportation anchor for the monks in Kyushu.


    Inside the Jade Blood Holy Land, there are also two Heavenly Mystery Pillars.


    In this way, a part of the monks from Kyushu can be directly teleported into the Jade Blood Holy Land to fill the shortage of troops here.


    The figures of cultivators flew from all directions in the Shenque Sea and reported the information of the investigation.


    With the passage of time, the blood clan army is getting closer and closer to the Holy Land, so close that with the eyesight of many strong people, you can vaguely see the mighty appearance of the enemy army.


    It was not until the blood race army was only half a day away from the Holy Land that Feng Wujiang took a breath and turned around to turn to the top powerhouses of the human race for this battle, so please.


    T1


    Although this time, the entire Kyushu cultivation world was backed up, but it was not without risk for the Jade Blood Holy Land. They needed to resist the initial siege of the blood clan army and give the Kyushu monks time to gather and teleport.


    Fortunately, it shouldn''t be difficult to do this, because every time the blood clan comes to encircle and suppress, a large number of miscellaneous soldiers will be dispatched to consume the power of the human clan in the initial stage. There is indeed a gap in the last line of defense of the Holy Land, but it should be just persisted for a while. No problem.


    As long as we can hold on until the arrival of reinforcements from Kyushu, we can stabilize our position.


    Everyone returned their salutes and dispersed quickly according to their previously assigned positions. In an instant, the atmosphere of the entire Holy Island was chilling.


    The military appearance of the blood clan army is becoming clearer and clearer. Compared with the past, the force is undoubtedly much larger, and according to the news from the holy island, the number of holy species that went with the army this time is not comparable to the past, at least doubled. difference.


    This time, the blood clan is going to completely remove the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    There was no pre-war announcement, and there was no temptation. When the blood clan army arrived at the predetermined position, as always, a large number of blood clans urged blood techniques to gather the blood river. In an instant, the blood color continued to the sky, and the top of the sea of ????blood in the Shenque Sea was spread again. Going into a sea of ??blood, there were countless blood clans'' wailing and wolf howling from the blood sea.


    After a while, on the defensive line on the side of the Holy Land, the power of the formations was stimulated, and the overwhelming streamers shot in all directions, breaking into the vast sea of ??blood.


    Most of the attacks were resolved by the power of the blood sea, but the edge of the blood sea also melted under the continuous attack, and the moment the vampires hiding in it showed their figures, they would die without a place to be buried.


    For a time, the corpse of the blood clan fell down like a dumpling.


    Looking down from a high altitude, around the holy island, it seems that there are four blood clouds eroded away, but they are offset by the continuous rays of light, making the blood clouds advance, the more difficult it is to move.


    When the war between the two sides started, the entire holy island shook violently


    1


    one


    1


    stand up.


    On the east and west ends of the holy island, in two empty fields, two heavenly pillars rose from the ground. As the heavenly pillars broke through the ground, the surrounding heaven and earth aura was madly swallowed up, and it was almost exhausted in a short period of time.


    It was at this time that in the Kyushu, countless monks who had been waiting suddenly opened their eyes, and their hearts were enlightened.


    In Haotian City, the Heavenly Secret Hall has been demolished, and only a bare Heavenly Secret Pillar stands there.


    At the position closest to the Tianji Pillar, Pang Zhen, Long Bai, and Tang Yifeng stood up at the same time, and a low voice came from Pang Zhen''s mouth, "Go!"


    The three of them raised their hands and pressed it on the Tianji Pillar, and their figures disappeared instantly.


    Immediately after the three of them, the Bingzhou Corps formed by the elites of the two camps came one after another. The Tianji Pillar seemed to be a black hole, and all the monks who touched it disappeared in an instant.


    Jade Blood Sect, guarding the front, Shui Yuan realized that "it''s started"


    She turned her head to look at Pang Huanyin, "I''ll go explore the way first, you follow."


    Pang Huanyin nodded, "Senior sister, be careful."


    The water mandarin duck raised his hand and pressed it on the pillar of heaven.


    Dan Xinmen, the old sect master who has been closed to life and death for many years has left. The reason why this old sect master is closed is to understand the mysteries above the sea of ????divine, but since Lu Ye disclosed the details of the world, the top of the Kyushu The Divine Sea Realm finally understood that the reason why they couldn''t break through the current realm was not that they didn''t work hard enough, nor that they were not talented enough, but that the world was lacking...


    In this way, sitting on the threshold of life and death seems very meaningless.


    Therefore, the old sect master left the customs, and he took the lead. The cultivators of the Danxin sect, starting from the Yunhe realm, had to take part in this expedition.


    There are a lot of monks here, but not all of Danxinmen, because some elites have joined the Bingzhou Corps.


    This is also the choice of every major sect. Eggs will not be put in one basket. Splitting troops into two places is the most sensible choice.


    If possible, they will divide more troops, but considering that they are not familiar with the situation in the blood refining world, and do not know the strength of the blood clan there, they finally decided to send some elites to join the corps, and the rest will take the sect as a whole. to act.


    This choice is exactly the same as that of the Jade Blood Sect, except that the Jade Blood Sect has joined forces with the Ziwei Taoist Palace.


    Qiu Min stood quietly in the crowd, seemingly as usual, but in fact, he was already in a state of confusion.


    Since Lu Ye came over that day and informed her about the Jade Blood Holy Land and Feng Wujiang, Qiu Min has been looking forward to this day, hearing is false, seeing is believing, even if she knows that Lu Ye will not deceive her about this kind of thing, but Before seeing Feng Wujiang with her own eyes, she didn''t dare to believe it easily.


    The so-called greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, especially for her, who has already accepted Feng Wujiang''s fall. If she is given another hope at this time and then shattered, the blow she will receive is absolutely unimaginable.


    A warm palm took her hand, Qiu Min turned to look, saw Feng Yuechan, the mother and daughter looked at each other and smiled.


    Qiu Min was looking forward to this day, why didn''t Feng Yuechan expect her to have no impression of her father, because when Feng Wujiang died in battle, she was still in Qiu Min''s belly, and she hadn''t seen her since she was born. Borderless.


    But she grew up listening to the various legends of Feng Wujiang, and she has more adoration and admiration for her father than anyone else.


    I thought that I would never have the chance to meet each other in this lifetime. Who would have thought that there would be such a twist.


    Beside the two, Li Baxian''s expression was extremely solemn!


    He has been worrying about a question, will he be beaten to death when he sees the big brother back!


    Although he has always been correcting Feng Yuechan''s name for himself, he has never really regarded himself as his uncle. Even for him, he has been suppressing his own cultivation, and he would rather stay with him on the Lingxi battlefield if he does not go for promotion.


    To know that those years were the golden time for cultivators to enter the realm, how could he not know Feng Yuechan''s affection for her?


    But in the end, because of the separation of generations, he didn''t dare to face his heart, and he always thought about procrastinating and procrastinating...


    But now he knows that it can''t be dragged on anymore.


    I''m going to see the senior brother, and if we drag it on, the senior brother is probably going to hit someone.


    He is a sword cultivator. In this world, there are only sword cultivators who face difficulties and do not avoid risks, and there are no sword cultivators who shy away from shrinking!


    Li Baxian immediately made a decision. He couldn''t help but stand tall and straight. For a moment, he only felt that his sword heart was clear.


    Qiu Min felt something in her heart, and couldn''t help but look at Li Baxian, she immediately showed a thoughtful expression, and then she pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Let''s go," she greeted and led Feng Yuechan and Li Baxian forward.


    There is an abandoned Tianji Pillar at the nameless mountain peak. There was a sect here many years ago, but it was later destroyed, and the Tianji Pillar remained.


    Taishan walked towards the Heavenly Pillar with a smile on his lips.


    I really didn''t expect that what Lu Ye told him actually happened like this. When Lu Ye came to talk to him about something, he didn''t think Lu Ye was lying. He, but his instinctive caution still prevented him from having too many expectations and expectations.


    until now


    Yu Daiwei followed him step by step, her face full of surprise, because after following Taishan for so many years, she had never seen Taishan with such an expression.


    In her mind, Taishan is a man full of unknowns and a man who is omnipotent. It is hard to imagine that such a man would have such a strange expression.


    After a while, the two came to the Tianji Pillar, raised their hands together, and pressed it.


    "I hope you are still alive," Taishan whispered softly, and the figure disappeared.


    At the same time, all over Kyushu, in front of the Tianji Pillars of the sects, one after another figure disappeared, and in just one stick of incense, the Kyushu monks went to as many as 80%.


    For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view it

 Chapter 1163： the road is paved

    In the Divine Tower Sea, in the holy island, Pang Zhen, Long Bai and the headmaster suddenly realized that this place was no longer Kyushu, because the whole world felt completely different from Kyushu.


    This is another completely unfamiliar atmosphere of the world.


    Not only is it different, but at the moment of appearance, endless maliciousness suddenly descended, making them feel cold, as if there were a pair of invisible eyes staring at them, exuding great viciousness.


    On the holy island, the situation changed suddenly, and the dark clouds gathered in the sky. In the dark clouds, there were thunderbolts wandering, and the electric lights flickered constantly, as if they could fall at any time.


    All three were shocked, and none of them understood what had happened.


    But then, the feeling of being stared at suddenly disappeared. Above the black clouds in the sky, the sound of rolling thunder continued to rise and fall, and a very mysterious feeling was precipitated. Obviously there was no fluctuation of spiritual power, but it gave people the feeling. It was as if there were two extremely mysterious beings fighting over the nine heavens.


    "It''s God''s punishment." A dry voice suddenly entered the ears of the three of them.


    The three of them looked around quickly and saw an old woman standing not far away with a stooped figure and wrinkles on her face, who looked like she was about to die.


    If such an old woman is placed in the crowd on weekdays, I am afraid that no one will pay more attention, but with some information provided by Lu Ye before, how can the three of them know that this old woman is one of the top powerhouses of the human race, An existence that no one can underestimate.


    With a thought, he probably gained insight into the identity of the other party.


    The three hurriedly stepped forward and saluted in unison, Pang Zhen said, "But it''s the mother-in-law."


    Granny Dou smiled kindly, "It''s the old man."


    The top powerhouses in the Jade Blood Holy Land are basically participating in the siege against the blood clan army at this moment. Granny Jiu stayed here to receive reinforcements from Kyushu and explain some information to them.


    She is a medical practitioner, suitable for this job.


    Despite some speculation, when the other party admitted it personally, Pang Zhen and the other three still looked solemn. The man in front of him was the second-generation Valley Master of Medicine King Valley, and he was one of the greatest medical practitioners in the history of Kyushu.


    Regardless of their strength or status, the three of them are among the top in Kyushu, but in front of this one, they are still a little worse.


    Long Bai humbly asked, "Is there also divine punishment in this blood refining world?"


    There are heavenly punishments in Kyushu. For example, if someone violates the heavenly secret oath they have made, they will be punished by the heavenly secret, which is a heavenly punishment.


    If so, wouldn''t the blood refining world also have an existence similar to the Jiuzhou Tianji, which is not a good thing.


    "The blood refining world has its own will of heaven and earth, and naturally there is divine punishment. You are here because of the invasion of outsiders, and then there will be divine punishment." Granny Jiu explained, "The last time Lu Ye boy came over, he had He was targeted by Heavenly Punishment, but he has a unique solution, so he can be safe."


    The current situation is...":


    When they came, they really felt the maliciousness of the world, as if a great crisis would come at any time, but now it seems that they don''t feel that way.


    "Kyushu Tianji is fighting against the will of heaven and earth in this world."


    The three suddenly realized what was going on, because the Jiuzhou Tianji was fighting against the will of heaven and earth in the blood refining world, so the will of heaven and earth in the blood refining world did not have the energy to drop the punishment, otherwise, under the punishment, the monks in Kyushu would definitely It is not something that manpower can fight against.


    When several people were talking, a large number of monks kept appearing next to the Tianji Pillar. Not only the Tianji Pillar on this side, but also the Tianji Pillar placed on the other side of the holy island. The order was communicated, so the monks gathered together for the time being without any rash action.


    At the same time, the movement between the defense system of the Holy Island and the encirclement and suppression army of the blood clan also came from all directions and was perceived by everyone.


    "Master Jiugu, I am here for the first time. If there is anything we can do, please ask for instructions." Pang Zhen said.


    Granny Jiu nodded, "The general situation on the Holy Land, I think Lu Ye boy has already explained to you, he brought a group of Heavenly Mystery Pillars on this trip. In addition to the two placed on the Holy Island, there are also many around the Sea of ????Sacred Towers. There is a placement, you all appeared on the holy island, I believe that other places where the Tianji Pillar is placed will also have Kyushu monks appearing. The Holy Master has instructed before that after answering you, please immediately send a message around the sea of ????divine towers. The monks from Kyushu, let them be surrounded from the outside, and then they will be able to cooperate with the forces on the holy island, and the blood race will be caught off guard.��


    Pang Zhen understood, nodded and said, "That''s very good, Master Jiugu wait a moment."


    While speaking, the three of them hurriedly sent out a message and asked many questions.


    If in the past, the monks of Kyushu could not communicate so casually in the blood refining world, but now many of the heavenly secret pillars have been placed out of the ground, and there are those heavenly secret pillars as the relay and jump of information, it can be said that the monks of Kyushu are here. , in terms of the convenience of transmitting messages, it is no different from Kyushu.


    After a while, the three of them all looked surprised.


    Because they found that among the nine major corps in Kyushu, except for the Bingzhou Corps that appeared directly on the holy island, the other eight state and land corps were scattered in eight directions around the Shenque Sea.


    You must know that the corps of each state is formed by the elites of their respective states, large and small sects and families. The nine major corps represent some of the most elite forces in Kyushu, and now they are all concentrated in the Shenque Sea. here.


    This is obviously not a coincidence, but Tian Ji intentionally.


    Teleporting from Kyushu, they have no way to choose their destination, where they will teleport to, and see which channel Tianji has opened for them.


    This is interesting. Originally, they were still a little worried about what tactics they would arrange after arriving in the Blood Refinement Realm. If they couldn''t appear near the Sea of ??Gods Towers, how could they travel more efficiently.


    Now these worries don''t need to be considered. With Lu Ye''s previous arrangements, with the cooperation of Tianji, the tactical level has been prepared in advance. All they need to do is to kill the enemy with all their strength.


    It can be said that the road has been paved, and they can just walk along this road.


    Is there anything easier than this?


    Immediately, Pang Zhen and others sent messages to the commanders of other corps to inform them of the details.


    After a while, in the eight directions of the Shenque Sea, the eight elite corps set off in unison and flew towards the Shenque Sea. In an instant, the sky was covered by the overwhelming streamer light, and there were also treasure ships mixed in, and the army was booming. It must be used. In a few days, you will be able to rush to the battlefield, and then you will be able to surround the blood clan army that attacked the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    "The defense on this side of the Holy Land may need help," the headmaster asked.


    Granny Dou heard the string song and knew the meaning of elegance, and smiled and said, "If you are interested, you can also participate in it a little, but don''t use too much force, so as not to scare the snake."


    The three of them understood, and the headmaster hurriedly said, "Old man, go have a look." After saying this, they dodged and swept away.


    Pang Zhen reacted quickly, and hurriedly followed, "I''ll also go to investigate the enemy''s situation."


    Leaving Long Bai staring, "I want to see it too" I heard from Lu Ye that there are many top powerhouses here, all of them are characters who suppressed an era, and now it is the stage of encirclement and suppression by the blood army, the scene must It''s very lively, such a scene, who doesn''t want to see it with their own eyes.


    From a distance, Pang Zhen''s voice came, "Brother Long stays and sits, lest the corps be in chaos."


    Long Bai was so angry that "two dog thieves" only hated that he was too slow to react, and he couldn''t catch up with the hot ones when he ate shit.


    There is no choice but to stay and sit in town, which is also impossible. The corps on the Bingzhou side is composed of the elites of the two camps. If no one stays, there will be some trouble.


    The invasion of a large number of monks in Kyushu has triggered a huge reaction of the will of the blood refining world. The external manifestation is the black cloud cover, the lightning and thunder, and the atmosphere of the entire realm is so heavy that people can''t breathe.


    The blood clan powerhouses who came to attack the Jade Blood Holy Land were not blind, and naturally noticed these changes, but no one knew exactly how the changes were caused.


    This is the disadvantage that the will of heaven and earth is not clear and strong enough, and there is no way to convey accurate information. The so-called punishment of heaven and earth is just the instinct of the will of heaven and earth to reject the invading creatures.


    If the will of heaven and earth in the blood refining world were clearer and stronger, not to mention the level of Xiaojiu, it might be able to inspire and guide the blood clan powerhouses to a certain extent, so that they can understand what is going on in the blood refining world, but now The will of heaven and earth in the blood refining world cannot achieve this level.


    It can be said that very few heaven and earth wills can do such a thing.


    After all, something like Xiao Jiu is rather special. How powerful and brilliant the Kyushu used to be, but the will of heaven and earth in Kyushu is also just an extremely impersonal existence. .


    The will of heaven and earth in the blood refining world cannot convey accurate information to the blood clan, and the blood clan has no way of knowing too much. They still adhere to the previous plan and continue to surround the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    According to the original plan and inference, the power of the Jade Blood Holy Land can only last for a day or two at most, and the protective power of the defense line will be greatly weakened. At that time, it will be the moment when the blood clan army will swarm and fight for life and death.


    But the real situation made all the powerful blood races depressed, because the human race''s defense line showed no signs of weakening from the very beginning, and they maintained a very stable state from beginning to end.


    This makes the blood clan very incomprehensible. Not to mention that the defense line of the Jade Blood Holy Land has been broken, but it seems that when there was no gap in the past, they did not seem to have the ability to last so long.


    As everyone knows, this time participating in the war, not only the original power of the Jade Blood Holy Land, but also the Bingzhou Corps who came to support


    Only one Bingzhou Corps, sprinkled into such a battlefield, may not play a decisive role, but if it is only used as an auxiliary force to cooperate with the dozens of seniors, it will be very effective.

 Chapter 1164： own people

    This is also the reason why Jade Blood Holy Land''s defense has been maintained smoothly.


    And this is the result of the restraint of the Bingzhou Xiu Corps. Because it is not easy to scare the snake, the Bingzhou Corps who came to support did not use their full strength at all.


    But the blood race felt uncomfortable, because no matter how they increased the intensity of the attack, the Jade Blood Holy Land could miraculously resist it.


    The performance of the Holy Land gave them an incredible feeling, and it also made the Holy Seeds who presided over this battle a little confused.


    When the battle in the Holy Land was in full swing, Lu Ye was setting up a teleportation circle next to the blood pool in the southern border of the Blood Refining Realm.


    He searched the blood river underground for more than half a month, but failed to find out the mystery of the blood river, but it was the holy blood that made him


    100%


    He found a drop.


    It seems that because of his own holy nature, he has a very special perception of the holy blood scattered in the underground blood river during the search process. As long as the holy blood is within a certain range, he can perceive it. Otherwise, in an environment like the underground blood river, the divine sense is greatly suppressed, and there is no way to investigate the Quartet.


    One more drop of holy blood is refined, and one''s own holy nature is enhanced a little bit, but the increase is not large, because the stronger the holy nature is, the slower the rate of increase will be.


    ,


    However, the huge energy contained in the holy blood has improved his cultivation, and now he is not far from the sixth floor of the Divine Sea.


    When the cultivator from Kyushu came to the blood refinement world, he was aware of the moment when the might of the sky was mighty, and he probably understood what happened, so he knew that the exploration of the blood river should be over.


    The nearby place where the Tianji Pillar is placed is the Wrestling Cave, and he needs to go back as soon as possible, and he has already received a summons from Shuiyuan.


    There is a teleportation array that he arranged in advance on the other side of the wrestling cave. With the help of the teleportation array, he can save time on the road.


    With his current cultivation base and attainments in the way of the formation, it doesn''t take much to set up a teleportation formation, and he can set it up in no time. .


    In the space distortion, the figure disappeared.


    When reappearing, people have come to the wrestling cave


    0


    Spiritual thoughts spread out, and I immediately noticed that there was a lot of breath here.


    "Little Junior Brother." A familiar voice came from next to his ear, Lu Ye followed the sound, and Shui Yuan''s smile came into his eyes.


    Standing beside Shui Yuan was a familiar figure, which was Pang Huanyin, the lord of Ziwei Dao Palace.


    Lu Ye knew that there would be a group of Kyushu monks teleporting over from the wrestling cave, but he didn''t expect that the ones who came would be his own people.


    0


    This is probably due to Xiao Jiu''s contribution, otherwise there would be no reason for such a coincidence, which would have saved Lu Ye a lot of trouble.


    The air is filled with the smell of blood, and there are many blood clan corpses in sight. Obviously, a great war broke out here. The current strength of Jade Blood Sect and Ziwei Taoist Palace alone is not enough to take down a blood clan cave. Here However, there are many blood clans in the Divine Sea Realm gathered, but there is only Shui Yuan on the side of the Jade Blood Sect.


    But with Lan Qiyue''s assistance, the result is completely different.


    Driven by the sanctity of the Holy Seed, Lan Qiyue, the strength of all blood races will be greatly reduced. She also adheres to Lu Ye''s previous advice, only assisting people from Kyushu to kill the enemy, and never doing it herself. Under the support, Jade Blood Sect and Ziwei Taoist Palace took down the Wrestling Cave without a single soldier.


    "Senior Brother Lu!" Pang Huanyin saluted with a smile. I haven''t seen her for several years. She is still so heroic, but her cultivation is undoubtedly much more serious than before.


    Lu Ye smiled back, "Junior Sister Pang."


    While speaking, a snow-white figure rushed over and jumped onto Lu Ye''s shoulder. It was Hu Po, and Yiyi''s figure rushed over together with Hu Po.


    After such a long period of hard training, both Hu Po and Yi Yi have reached the limit of the Real Lake Realm, and they are about to reach the stage of being promoted to the Divine Sea.


    This is also due to the fact that Lu Ye left enough gold for them when he left.


    If the spiritual lottery does not have enough resources, even if they have a special way of practice, they will not make such great progress.


    There is also a burly figure coming forward, it is a giant armor, his upper body is bare, his body is steaming with blood, it seems that he has just experienced a battle not long ago, there are still some bloodstains on his body, but looking at his unscathed appearance, you can tell Those bloodstains were left by the vampires.


    The four eyes meet, and the giant armor smiles foolishly.


    Lu Ye was in a happy mood when old friends from the same school gathered together, but it was a little strange not to see Huaci.


    Yiyi understood his thoughts best, so she leaned over and explained: "Sister Hua Ci has been recruited, and she is acting with the Bingzhou Corps, and she should be at the Shenquehai side now."


    Lu Ye understood that Jade Blood Sect now has more than two medical practitioners, but the only ones who can take action are Shui Yuan and Huaci. Reasonable.


    "It''s new here, how do you feel?" Lu Ye asked.


    Shui Yuan said, "This realm is richer than the aura of heaven and earth in Kyushu. The blood skills of the blood race are very strange, but what puzzles me is that the strength of the blood race does not seem to match the realm of cultivation. He


    100%


    The strength they display is far below the level of their own realm.


    2


    O


    Originally came here suddenly, and when he noticed that there were many blood races in the Shenhai realm gathered here, Shui Yuan was startled. He faintly felt that this time he might suffer heavy losses. Only when the clinker really confronted each other did he realize that each of the Shenhai realm The border blood race are all soft-legged shrimps.


    Pang Huanyin also nodded, "The strength of the blood race is what it is, or there are special reasons." While speaking, she looked to the side, and that direction was exactly where Lan Qiyue was standing.


    Although Lan Qiyue had already shown them the identity plate that Lu Ye had given her in advance, so that Shui Yuan and the others probably knew that she was not an enemy, but Lan Qiyue seemed to be a blood clan after all, and no one would agree to it before Lu Ye came forward to prove it. Know what she said is true or false.


    During the battle just now, Lan Qiyue was very helpful, and she had been promoting her power all the time, which made Pang Huanyin faintly guess, thinking that the strength of those blood clans did not match the realm, and whether she had done something secretly.


    Lu Ye smiled and said, "There is nothing wrong with the strength of the blood race. The reason why they have become weaker is due to Junior Sister Lan."


    While speaking, he beckoned.


    Lan Qiyue, who was standing alone not far away, hurried over.


    Lu Ye said sternly, "Let me introduce to everyone, this junior sister Lan Qiyue was originally a human race, but for some reason, she became a blood race, and she is also a holy seed among the blood races. Well, the so-called holy seed is to surpass ordinary blood races." The existence of the above, the Holy Seed has a holy nature, we humans can''t feel it, but for the blood race, it is a kind of oppression, which will greatly hinder their display of strength."


    After his explanation, Shui Yuan and the others finally came to their senses, and they no longer looked at Lan Qiyue with any vigilance.


    "Second Senior Sister, I have made the decision to include Junior Sister Lan in the door wall. This matter will be cleared up after I meet the head teacher.


    100%


    Shuiyuan understood, "The old man will not have any objections. Since you collected it, he will be a member of the Jade Blood Sect from now on, no matter what human or blood clan."


    Obviously, Lan Qiyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lu Ye then introduced Shui Yuan and the others to her, and each of them saluted immediately.


    This is the first time Lan Qiyue has seen anyone other than Lu Ye in Jade Blood Sect, and also the first time he has seen a monk from Kyushu. Naturally, he dare not leave any bad impression, but fortunately, before Lu Ye showed up , she is doing pretty well.


    Among other things, without her secret help this time, Jade Blood Sect and Ziwei Dao Palace would definitely suffer a lot.


    ,


    But then again, Xiao Jiu probably knew that Lu Ye had arranged for Lan Qiyue to stay here, so he sent the coalition forces of Jade Blood Sect and Ziwei Taoist Palace here.


    This is not the case for the placement of other Heavenly Mystery Pillars.


    The Tianji Pillars that Lu Ye brought this time are only a hundred or so in total, except for the ten left in the Jade Blood Holy Land, the rest are all placed in various places in the Blood Refining Realm.


    For the huge territory of the Blood Refining World, there are less than a hundred Heavenly Mystery Pillars, which is really not that many.


    So at this moment, a large number of monks from Kyushu appeared at the location of each Tianji pillar, who could ensure that the caves were taken down in the first place, and then divided into four directions.


    There is no need for Wrestling Dongtian, because there is the Holy Seed Lan Qiyue, and the nearby territory is already controlled by her, so there is no need for too many troops.


    Although Lu Ye and Xiao Jiu didn''t have much communication after coming to the Blood Refining Realm, Xiao Jiu had some insight into Lu Ye''s various deployment arrangements here through the Tianji Pillar. When the time comes, nature can do the best response.


    For example, it concentrated all the nine armies of Kyushu on the side of Shenquehai, in order to be able to complete the encirclement of the blood clan army and kill as many blood clan forces as possible in the first battle.


    It can be said that Xiaojiu''s intelligence is as high as , which is no different from that of the human race, and to some extent, it is unmatched by the human race


    O


    Right now, the power assembled in the Wrestling Hole is not too strong, compared to the positions of other Tianji Pillars, it can even be said to be very weak, but as long as Lan Qiyue is there, everything will be fine!


    Such a situation is of great benefit to the coalition forces of Jade Blood Sect and Ziwei Taoist Palace, that is, there are more blood clans that can be hunted and killed, and more benefits can be obtained. It is foreseeable that after this war is over, the Jade Blood who is still alive Both Zong and Ziwei Taoist monks will surely reap a lot.


    This is probably Xiao Jiu''s selfishness towards Lu Ye, and it can also be regarded as a reward. Anyway, Lu Ye has done a lot of preparatory work and hard work in facilitating the expedition of the Kyushu monk army to the blood refining world. , If you pay, you should get something.


    While the few people were talking, Lu Ye noticed a group of monks standing there quietly not far away. They didn''t look like monks from Jade Blood Sect, nor did they look like people from Ziwei Taoist Palace. Because this group of monks was the leader One of them is clearly a Divine Sea Realm.


    For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view

 Chapter 1165： Treasurer of Tianji Business Alliance

    That Shenhai Realm has a big belly, a smile, and a warm face, and the clothes he is wearing are also inlaid with gold and jade, not like a monk, but like a rich man.


    Lu Ye suddenly understood what this person was from.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s gaze, the potbellied Shenhai Realm stretched his sleeves, drifted towards this side, landed in front of Lu Ye, and greeted Lu Ye with a smile on his face. I live in the position of the shopkeeper, and I am ordered to come here today to make some handovers with my little friend."


    As soon as this remark came out, even the water man next to him couldn''t help being moved. The shopkeepers of the Tianji Merchant Alliance are different from those of ordinary merchants. The power of the entire Tianji Merchant Alliance is spread all over Kyushu, including the mainland and even the Lingxi Battlefield and Yunxi. With the two major spaces of the battlefield, it would not be an exaggeration to say that this organization has all hands and eyes. ��


    The Tianji Business Alliance can also be regarded as a third-party camp in Kyushu, but its principle of life is to make money with harmony, and it will never interfere or participate in the confrontation between the two camps of the Haotian League and the Wanmo Ridge. All are business-oriented.


    The tentacles of this organization spread all over Kyushu, and even a cultivator at the Lingxi Realm would deal with them, but the more you contact them, the more you can perceive their mystery.


    Among them, the most mysterious person is called the shopkeeper. This is the most powerful group of people in the entire Tianji Business Alliance. The number is not many, only ten in total.


    Each of these people is an existence that cannot be underestimated, and has nothing to do with cultivation or strength, because they themselves represent the giant of the Tianji Business Alliance.


    This kind of human status has not yet stood at the top of the four states, but it is prudent that anyone can see it, only the elders of these top sects are not qualified to meet.


    Four prefectures and four small prefectures, each prefecture does not have a shopkeeper in charge, except for those four people, there is not a small shopkeeper who has claimed the secret of Lu Ye.


    In history, no one has ever seen the seventh shopkeeper to the fourth shopkeeper, but only the little shopkeeper has never been seen by anyone, and there are even no rumors that the little shopkeeper is rooted in a person who exists for himself. Lu Ye only had four shopkeepers.


    Naturally, the Chamber of Commerce has also heard the rumors about Tianji Lu Ye''s shopkeeper, so how will he care about it in the future, because I think that with Tianji Lu Ye, I will have too deep acquaintance, so it is necessary to pay attention to those.


    Now... I probably understand what is going on with the legendary little shopkeeper who sees the head of the dragon and sees the tail


    Such a small thing as Tianji Luye can stand upright as a young man in four states, and his business is booming, and he is even attacked by the tentacles of the two small camps. It can be seen that there is no extremely weak support behind him. The camps are all afraid, otherwise such a piece of fat would have been shared long ago.


    In addition, the goods of Tianji Zhen Qingwai can often communicate with those outside the Tianji Treasure House... The situation is not obvious yet, the so-called Tianji Luye must be the product of the senior''s secret support.


    The so-called small shopkeeper, not the senior


    Don''t say that the insiders have seen the real face of the little shopkeeper, even the seventh to fourth shopkeepers have also seen the inside of Tianji Luye.


    Secrets are easy to reveal to others, just like what he said to the business alliance after his senior year, it must maintain its own mystery, and only without mystery can people be awed.


    Jin Fuhai said that he was ordered to hand over to the business alliance, and Zhen Qing immediately knew what was going on.


    Later, I asked Lan Qiyue to collect spiritual rice from human villages in the distance, in order to send those spiritual rice back to the four states when the passage between the two worlds was opened, so as to relieve the urgent needs of the mortals here.


    I didn''t have any headaches about how to send back those Lingmi, and how to distribute them before sending them back, but now the senior has pulled Tianji Lu Ye back, which saves me a lot of trouble.


    The people from Tianji Luye are busy over there, as long as you hand over the Lingmi to us, we will transport it back to the four states. As for the distribution problem, you don��t have to worry about it. Tianji Luye��s tentacles are all over the four states. The mortals urgently need food to save their lives, we are too vague.


    It can''t be said that the order in my senior year saved me a lot of trouble.


    "What''s the rank of the gold shopkeeper?" the business alliance asked.


    Jin Fuhai smiled, "I''m only ranked eighth, and I''m in charge of Bingzhou''s business affairs. If Lu Xiaoyou doesn''t have anything to buy or sell recently, I can just find you... Well, it''s Zhida.


    Is it convenient for you to exchange a brand with your friends?"


    People at the shopkeeper level of Tianji Luye all have eyes lower than the top. Is there anyone in the world who can easily fall into our eyes, but the business alliance is the same. It is an order personally issued by this mysterious little shopkeeper. Jin Fuhai? Can be valued.


    To be honest, there is no news about whether Tianji Luye has a small shopkeeper at all, but the inside of Tianji Luye, like our shopkeepers, once believed that Lu Ye really didn''t have such a small shopkeeper. Because no one has ever seen it!


    But that time Jin Fuhai personally experienced the horror of the little shopkeeper.


    Because the command message was sent directly through the battlefield imprint, through the backtracking of the message, Jin Fuhai found that in his own battlefield imprint, there was an inexplicably missing a mark that had not been added at all.


    That is simply not possible. Imprints and imprints must be exchanged to preserve them. Just like what I proposed to Zhen Qing at the moment, I am sure the business alliance is willing, so that they cannot exchange imprints and imprints, so it is convenient to contact each other.


    Suddenly there is an imprint imprint that I have never seen before, but it is extremely horrifying. It means that no one left the imprint in my imprint without me noticing it. To do that kind of thing, It is easy to take my life.


    What frightened Jin Fuhai even more was that I wanted to send a message to the other party, but found that there was no way to do so.


    The power of the little shopkeeper is completely beyond my imagination.


    And how dare I respect the orders from the little shopkeeper?


    In addition, the business alliance itself and the contemporary Junyan, who has been the most popular in the four states recently, have a bad relationship with such a person, which is also in line with Zhen Qing''s purpose of seeking profit.


    So whether it''s public or private, exchanging imprints with Zhen Qing is not harmful to me, nor is it beneficial.


    Naturally, Zhen Qing has no reason to accept it. Although I have seen the true face of the little shopkeeper, but the senior year is always a business-like posture, I may not have a chance to use Zhen Qing''s place.


    The so-called fewer friends means fewer roads.


    They exchanged battlefield imprints with each other.


    Shangmeng raised his head and asked, "Junior Sister Lan, where are the Lingmi placed?"


    "Follow you." Lan Qiyue led the way.


    The Shangmeng and Jin Fuhai hurriedly followed, and soon arrived at the place where the Lingmi was placed. Bags of Lingmi immediately filled the field of vision. It was because there was too much time, so the collection was too small, but it could be used for introspection With a little bit of use, there is still something wrong with solving the urgent needs of ordinary people in the four states.


    And as long as the initial stage is passed, there will be less and less Lingmi that can be sent back to the four states.


    It was only at this time that Jin Fuhai knew what he was going to hand over to the business alliance, so he would not be moved.


    step


    You are really impressed that Lu Xiaoyou is in another world and still cares about the human races of the four states. Please also worry about it. With Tianji Zhenqing''s honesty, you can guarantee that those Lingmi will be sent to the places that need them most. "


    "There will be no Lao Guimeng."


    The matter of Lingmi is just a major matter, how to capture the entire blood refinement world more efficiently and quickly is the most important thing to consider in the cultivation world of the four states.


    If the monks in other realms act, there may not be too many places that cannot be used. Then the monks retreat in such a small realm, they can only form their own battles and do their own things.


    But the monks in the four states are the same, because without the senior, it cannot achieve overall planning and scheduling.


    After the business alliance, I didn''t have any ideas in my mind, but because I had a way, I had a way to communicate with the seniors. At that time, there should be no problem.


    So I left Jin Fuhai and Tianji Luye''s people to deal with Lingmi''s matter, calling out in my heart


    senior year


    There is no response after shouting bad several times, which makes the Shangmeng frown, looking up at the sky, the sky is still covered with dark clouds, and the mysterious battle is still going on under these four days, which makes the Shangmeng believe it, everyone Fourth, it is because you are struggling with the will of heaven and earth in this world, and you have no way to distract yourself and recover yourself.


    But after thinking about it, the senior year is just a tool spirit, so there should be that problem.


    If this is the case, this is not the way I called my senior. In the four states, there are secrets everywhere, so I can''t


    Communicate with the senior anytime and anywhere, but after all, it is the blood refining world, and the will of the world in the blood refining world still exists. If there is no intermediary, there is no way for me to contact the senior.


    The so-called intermediary, there is no Tianjizhu or his own battlefield imprint.


    I raised my hand and tapped my mark on the battlefield, and called again.


    Fortunately, that time I finally got a response from the senior: "You are here!"


    "How''s the battle going?" the Merchant Alliance asked.


    The collision between the wills of heaven and earth, I can''t detect which is better and which is worse, I can only ask the senior party.


    "It''s up to you." The senior responded with a moderate voice, but his tone was full of contempt and pride.


    Zhen Qing laughed, I really found that my senior year didn''t have that side.


    Having said that, if the senior side must have the upper hand, if the punishment had been lowered earlier, it is precisely because the senior side has the upper hand that there will be no punishment and the monks in the four states will be safe invaded the blood refining world.


    "There are no eight things that need his help~ www.novelhall.com~ The Business Alliance asked.


    "He says."


    "The first thing is Lingmi. The amount you raise is small, so you hope that there will be no less monks to help raise Lingmi and send it back to the four states."


    One person is strong, but the collective strength is small. If there is no other monks in my anchor point to help with the matter of raising spiritual rice, the efficiency will be very low.


    "That Yu Zi, you can send us some tasks to raise Lingmi!" The senior responded.


    Zhen Qing nodded, but it was a bad idea. For the monks of the four states, there are only two things that can arouse our indifference. One is the meritorious deeds needed when the cultivation base is high, and the seventh is the military exploits needed when the cultivation base is getting lower!


    Since it is a task, there will naturally be no punishment in that regard before it is completed, which can arouse our indifference. Presumably, if the teleportation anchors are slow, there will be no small amount of Lingmi to send back to the four states.


    For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view

 Chapter 1166： go to war

    "The second thing is that there must be monks guarding the gathering places of human races in the blood refinement world. "


    In Kyushu, the battles between monks will basically not affect mortals, except for some unexpected uncontrollable situations, because no matter how much Kyushu monks fight, they all have a consensus that mortals are the cornerstone of the practice world.


    But there is no such rule in the world of blood refinement. Kyushu monks may be sympathetic to the life and death of mortals, but vampires will not. Vampires injured in the war need to recover as soon as possible, so they need a lot of blood.


    Therefore, it is foreseeable that with the outbreak of wars in various battlefields, there will inevitably be blood races going to the villages of those human races to act recklessly.


    Facing the blood race, the human race in the blood refining world has no ability to resist, and any blood race has the ability to slaughter a village.


    This matter must be prevented before it happens. If the time comes when the Kyushu cultivation world takes down the blood refinement world, and as a result, the lives here will be ruined, then the crime will be serious.


    Xiao Jiu responded: "You have thought carefully, I will assign some monks the task of guarding the gathering place of the human race. "


    "One last thing, I''m going to Shenquehai!"


    This time Xiao Jiu was silent for a moment before responding: "As you wish!"


    When the words fell, Lu Ye only felt the battlefield imprint on the back of his hand slightly hot, and then a message exploded in his heart.


    Careful examination, soon clear.


    As the greatest contributor to the Kyushu cultivation world''s expedition to the blood refining world, and having completed a lot of preparatory work in the early stage of the war between the two worlds, Lu Ye has the right to freely teleport with the help of the Tianji Pillar during the war.


    This is equivalent to a reward, and it is obviously some flexibility that Xiao Jiu made in the early stage as allowed by his own rules.


    The Heavenly Mystery Pillar originally had the ability to teleport. Kyushu monks entered the Lingxi Battlefield and the Yunhe Battlefield from the mainland, or returned to Kyushu from these two battlefields, all through the Heavenly Mystery Pillar.


    That being the case, it stands to reason that as long as the Tianji Pillar is placed, they can be teleported and communicated with each other.


    But in fact, only the monks in the Lingxi battlefield in the entire Kyushu can enjoy this convenience. The monks in the Yunhe battlefield and even in the mainland of Kyushu cannot use the Tianji Pillar to teleport back and forth.


    This is obviously some restriction made by Xiao Jiu.


    Lu Ye had doubts about this before, but he just couldn''t figure it out, but now it seems that it should have something to do with the background of the world.


    Teleportation consumes energy. The higher the cultivation level, the farther the teleportation distance will be, and the more energy will be consumed. Whether the energy consumed comes from the spirit stone or the monk''s own spiritual power, it can be counted as the world''s heritage.


    The foundation of the world of Kyushu has been in a state of recovery, so it is not good to consume too much, otherwise it will affect the progress of recovery, so Xiao Jiu will restrict the transmission between Tianji pillars. After all, if this kind of thing is done by very few people, it is not enough It affects the overall situation, but there are so many monks in Kyushu. If everyone has such rights, it will greatly hinder the restoration of the world''s heritage.


    As for the Lingxi battlefield... the scope of the entire Lingxi battlefield is relatively small, but the monks in the Lingxi realm have limited foot strength, so they feel that it is extremely vast, and the strength of the Lingxi realm is low. It seems that the consumption of the world''s background is minimal, so it doesn''t matter much to give the monks on the Lingxi battlefield such convenience.


    Moreover, using the Heavenly Mystery Pillar to teleport in the Lingxi battlefield requires meritorious deeds, and no one would do this casually, so even if monks in the Lingxi realm have this convenience in the Lingxi battlefield, there are not many people who actually do it.


    It should have been a long time ago that Xiaojiu had a rule that monks outside the Lingxi battlefield were not allowed to use the Tianji pillar to teleport, but since Lu Ye raised this matter, it had to make some changes.


    In any case, Lu Ye rushed to Shenquehai to contribute to the great war, and it is very likely to greatly speed up the progress of the war. Xiao Jiu has no reason to disagree.


    After getting the right, Lu Ye didn''t leave immediately, but came to a deserted place, condensed a clone, put the red dragon battle clothes on the clone, hung up the sword gourd, except for the appearance, there was no change , a sword cultivator is freshly released.


    The two Lu Ye came out together, only to be dumbfounded by a group of monks from Jade Blood Sect and Ziwei Taoist Palace, and


    Even Shui Yuan was extremely astonished.


    Yiyi moved to Shui Yuan''s ear and said a few words softly, Shui Yuan finally understood, looked at the two Lu Ye up and down, but apart from the difference in dress, she couldn''t tell who was real and who was fake for a while, only I can sigh the mystery of Lu Ye''s avatar technique.


    Lu Ye went straight to Shui Yuan, and said: "Second Senior Sister, I''m going to Shenquehai, and I will leave the matter here to you, and I will leave my clone to assist you. "


    "Be careful yourself." Shui Yuan solemnly warned. Through the summons, she now also knows that the Shenque Sea is the key battle that determines the race between the two worlds. The winning side will most likely win the war in the end. At such a critical moment, Lu Ye wanted to rush to Shenquehai, obviously he wanted to contribute.


    She wasn''t worried about Lu Ye''s safety, she could roam here when she was alone, it didn''t make sense that she couldn''t do it now that the Kyushu army had arrived, but there were still some instructions that should be given.


    Lu Ye nodded: "In addition, please send a message, if anyone encounters the Holy Seed, spread the news as soon as possible, and I will rush to deal with it as soon as possible. "


    Shuiyuan nodded solemnly.


    Lu Ye looked at Lan Qiyue again: "Junior Sister Lan, I need your help here."


    "Brother, don''t worry."


    Only then did Lu Ye step out, came to the Tianji Pillar, raised his hand to press on the Tianji Pillar, and then his figure disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he had already appeared in the Jade Blood Holy Land. As soon as he spread his spiritual sense, he quickly had an insight into the situation here.


    The war has broken out, but it is still in an early stage of consumption. The blood race is using the power of the low-level clansmen to consume the power of the human race. Every moment, a large number of blood races die on the way to attack, above the sea of ??gods, Countless mutilated corpses fell like raindrops.


    This is also the routine used every time the blood army encircles and suppresses the Jade Blood Holy Land. Lu Ye experienced such a battle when he was here last time.


    Without the support of the Kyushu practice community, it''s hard to say whether the Jade Blood Holy Land can hold out this time, but with the support of the Kyushu practice community, the defense line of the Holy Land can''t be said to be impenetrable, but it is not so easy to break through.


    This made the blood race feel very uncomfortable, because no matter how hard they intensified their attack, the Jade Blood Holy Land was able to stop it.


    A while later, Lu Ye came to the small defensive island outside the holy island, and met the elder brother who was sitting here.


    Senior Brother surrounded a group of people, many of whom were familiar faces to Lu Ye, including Zhang Jiao, Pang Zhen, Long Bai, Tai Shan, Nian Yuexian and others.


    There are more people I don''t know very well, but they all look like immortals, and they are obviously strong people from various sects.


    Lu Ye hurried forward to salute.


    Long Bai was a little surprised: "Boy, where did you come from?"


    I haven''t seen Lu Ye before, and I have confirmed from Feng Wujiang that Lu Ye is not in the Jade Blood Holy Land. Now that the blood clan army is besieging all directions, there is no possibility of passage. It seems a bit unusual for Lu Ye to appear suddenly.


    "Tianji Pillar teleportation. "Lu Ye explained.


    Long Bai couldn''t help but said: "Are you afraid that you are not the real son of God?"


    Everyone knows that the Tianji Pillar can teleport, but no one can easily use it. This time, everyone can teleport here from Kyushu, which is also necessary for the times, but after coming here, there is no way to use the Tianji Pillar to perform teleportation. But Lu Ye can do it, which makes him different.


    But considering the extraordinary and strange experiences that Lu Ye has displayed over the years, it seems that it is not incomprehensible that this kind of thing happened to him?


    "How is the situation now?" Lu Ye came to the elder brother and asked.


    Feng Wujiang briefly explained the current situation to him, and then said: "The blood clan should have noticed that something is wrong I guess they will adjust their strategy soon, and it is very likely that they will put all their eggs in one basket. There may be some disadvantages on our side. "


    According to the original plan, in the early stage of the outbreak of the war, the Eight Continents Army Corps from the outskirts could encircle them. Before the Blood Race could react, they would cooperate with the forces from the Holy Land, and the Blood Race would be caught off guard.


    But if the blood race launches a general attack in advance, then all the pressure will be needed


    The Holy Land has to bear it.


    It''s not that they can''t resist, now that the Bingzhou Corps has joined, and Yili''s intensity has increased a lot. Obviously, the blood race is also afraid of the long night and dreams, and is ready to wipe out the cancer of the Jade Blood Holy Land with absolute superiority in strength.


    Originally, the blood race thought that the Jade Blood Holy Land would not be able to withstand such an attack no matter what, but to their surprise, the Jade Blood Holy Land actually held up!


    Because the monks of the originally hidden Bingzhou Corps also joined the defensive sequence.


    For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view

 Chapter 1167： support

    The Bingzhou Corps has been trying to hide its existence as much as possible. Its support for the Holy Land is a kind of fueling tactic. Small groups of forces are constantly joining the defense sequence, just for fear of being spotted by the blood army.


    But after the blood army suddenly increased the intensity of the attack, the Bingzhou Corps could no longer hide, and could only swarm up, keeping the defense line before talking about it.


    This kind of change cannot be hidden from the investigation of the blood race. It is foreseeable that the blood race will attack in an all-round way in a short time, and those who will appear on the battlefield will not only be the cannon fodder of the blood race, but those who really have strength. Capable blood monks, and even the Holy Seeds have to go shirtless.


    The seniors in the Holy Land are a little worried because they know the power of the Holy Seed.


    On the contrary, the strong men on the side of the Bingzhou Corps are all eager to try and have a high fighting spirit. It is not suitable to describe them as newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers, but it is probably in such a state.


    Only Lu Ye waited secretly, waiting to surprise those Holy Seeds!


    When the battle here was in full swing, the Jade Blood Sect and Ziwei Taoist Palace''s coalition forces also set out under the leadership of Shui Yuan and Pang Huanyin.


    What they have to do is very simple, that is to wipe out all the gathering points of the blood races in this area, and drive out all the blood races they encounter.


    With Lan Qiyue in charge, it is not difficult to achieve this, it just takes some time.


    And because there is no suitable communication channel for the blood race, the transmission of news is far less fast than that of Kyushu.


    If the invasion of the realm was placed in Kyushu, it would be known to all the people immediately, but in the blood refinement realm, until now, most of the blood races are still complacent, unaware that there are countless people in another realm The cultivators showed up everywhere in the blood refinement world.


    This gives the visitors from Kyushu a chance to defeat them one by one. Of course, the process may not be so smooth, but it is very difficult for the blood race to organize a large-scale confrontation, unless the blood race has the ability to suppress the news of the enemy''s invasion in a short time. pass it on.


    The avatar did not follow along, he stayed in the wrestling cave, sitting in front of the Tianji pillar, waiting quietly.


    Most of the holy seeds in the southern border are concentrated in Shenquehai, and they have their own deities to deal with them, but this is not the case in the northern border. More holy seeds are scattered in holy places, and monks from Kyushu will inevitably encounter them.


    Facing the powerhouses of the Holy Seed level, it is impossible for the idle monks to be opponents, even if they are at the ninth level, and only those old seniors are qualified to compete with the Holy Seeds.


    In this case, the existence of Lu Ye''s avatar is of great significance. He sits here and can support everywhere at any time, as a back-up guarantee.


    That''s why he ordered Shuiyuan to spread the word, and anyone who found the Holy Seed should immediately spread the news.


    To be on the safe side, he purposely conducted an experiment with Lan Qiyue to confirm that even the avatar had the same sanctity as the deity.


    This is also normal, Lu Ye''s avatar has always possessed all the characteristics of the deity, and the holy nature is no exception, but because there is a Panshan knife, the avatar has always been shown as a sword.


    While waiting, the deity received a message.


    After Lu Ye checked, the avatar got up immediately, and was transported via the Tianji Pillar to a place called Huizhudongtian, which was also the location where he had placed the Tianji Pillar.


    A big battle had obviously broken out here, and there were traces of the battle on all sides. When Lu Ye arrived, the place was empty and lifeless. Obviously, the Kyushu monks who came here had already dispersed.


    After a little identification of the direction, he soared into the sky and swept towards the southwest, his whole body turned into a red light.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of miles to the southwest, outside the Yulin Holy Land of the blood race, a river of blood stretched across the air. From the river of blood, there were continuous sounds of fierce fighting. There are several people.


    Impressively, it is Yulin Shengzun who is fighting against many with one!


    There were three people in the Shenhai Realm who participated in the encirclement and suppression of him, including one from Danxinmen, one from Huangyuzong, and one from Fentiandao.


    These three sects are all second-rank sects, among which Danxin Sect is located in Bingzhou, Huangyu Sect is located in Leizhou, and Fen Tiandao is located in Youzhou.


    The three of them were teleported to Huizhu Cave together with monks from other sects. After killing the blood clan in Huizhu Cave, they divided their troops


    Road, marching in all directions, destroying blood clans along the way.


    The three sects have never dealt with each other before. After all, they are located in different states, and it is difficult to have any intersection. The reason why they joined forces this time is because the Emperor Yuzong accidentally bumped into the Yulin Holy Land.


    Feeling that there are a large number of blood races in this place and their strength is strong, they sent a message to all directions, calling the nearby Danxinmen and monks of Fentiandao, and prepared to join forces.


    When Lu Ye was in Kyushu before, he had preached the greatness of the Holy Seed, so the strong monks of several monks did not underestimate the Holy Lord Yulin, but when they really fought, they found that the Holy Seed of the Blood Race was difficult to deal with.


    Just a blood river technique alone can tie their hands and feet. The few monks who participated in the siege of the Yulin Sacred Lord were all at the ninth level of the Divine Sea, so they were passive everywhere, and each had their own injuries. When they realized something was wrong, they wanted to escape from the Blood River, but the Blood River It''s easy to come in, but how can it be so easy to get out?


    If this continues, the three of them may really die here. Once they die, the three cultivators will no longer be able to fight against Sacred Yulin, and there will be no casualties at that time.


    I regretted it for a while, obviously Lu Yiye had preached the power of the Holy Seed a long time ago, obviously they had received a subpoena before, but they would immediately inform the world when they encountered the Holy Seed, but they just didn''t believe in evil, and now they are riding a tiger. Compromise the monks of his own sect.


    There is not only one river of blood lying in mid-air, but many. After all, this is the kind of blood technique that the vampires rely on most. It can be said that as long as the vampires have reached a certain level of cultivation, they can perform it.


    But apart from the blood river of Lord Yulin, in other blood rivers, human monks and blood tribes also came and went, and there were constantly blood rivers bursting into the sky, corpses falling, and human monks killed from it.


    Li Baxian and Maid Fengyue have never been separated. Although the two have not yet been promoted to Shenhai, they both have the cultivation base of the ninth level of the real lake. In addition, they have cooperated tacitly all the year round, so even if they don''t use the same energy to connect branches, They can also borrow from each other.


    In a battlefield of this scale, how to accurately find an opponent that suits you is the greatest guarantee for survival.


    The blood clans of the Divine Sea Realm have their own monks from the three families of the Divine Sea Realm to deal with them. What they have to do is to kill the blood clans of the True Lake Realm, and at the level of the True Lake Realm, how many blood clans are the opponents of the two of them?


    "Senior Brother, did Junior Brother Lu respond?" During the plunder, Maid Feng Yue couldn''t help asking.


    It was Li Baxian who sent a message to Lu Ye to inform him that he had encountered the Holy Seed here. After all, there was a direct communication channel between him and Lu Ye, and there was no need to pass through other people.


    Immortal Li Ba''s sword light lingered all over his body, and the flying sword continued to slash, sneaking away from his busy schedule: "On the way!"


    Maid Feng Yue settled her mind.


    It''s strange to say that she clearly knows that Lu Ye''s strength cannot surpass the Holy Seed, let alone be higher than those three ninth-level realms, but it seems that no matter what, as long as Lu Ye intervenes, it can be changed from complicated to serious. Simple.


    She didn''t know what Lu Ye would do when he arrived. The only thing she knew was that only Lu Ye could resolve the current situation.


    This is a kind of blind trust, which seems to be the reason for being infected by Li Baxian.


    In the river of blood belonging to the saint, the battle became more and more fierce. Obviously, the saint Yulin realized that the blood clan under his command had suffered heavy casualties, and he was about to deal heavy blows to the three human races at the ninth level.


    During the confrontation, there was a muffled groan, and the aura of a ninth-layer realm in the blood river suddenly plummeted, obviously severely injured.


    This change made all the human monks who were secretly paying attention couldn''t help but change their expressions.


    One of them was severely injured, and the blood power filled the sky. Judging from the posture, it seemed that the Yulin Lord wanted to strike while the iron was hot and kill them all.


    This is definitely bad news for the three ninth-level human races. In other fighting environments, they can run if they can''t beat them, but in the blood river, they can only die if they can''t beat them, and there is no possibility of escape.


    The two who were still intact quickly protected their severely injured companions, knowing that they could not be defeated one by one at this time, otherwise they would really die, but the difference in strength and the lack of geographical advantage inevitably made them feel powerless in their performance.


    Only after experiencing the horror and power of the Holy Seed for himself did he know that Lu Yiye''s propaganda was true.


    They thought they could solve a Holy Seed with the strength of three people, but they thought too highly of themselves.


    It wasn''t that they were not careful enough, it was because they had never had the experience of confronting the Holy Seed, which led to a wrong judgment on their respective strengths.


    In the final analysis, it is still the Blood River technique. If there is no Blood River, the strength of the three of them can still fight against a Holy Seed.


    It''s too late to regret now...


    Suddenly there was a sound of thunder rolling in from afar, which was an external manifestation of the speed reaching the limit. All three of them were shocked, realizing that there was a strong person coming to help It all depends on where it is A strong person, but he is not very clear, let alone perceive the level of the other party''s cultivation, because in the blood river, the perception of divine sense is the


    under great pressure.


    In order to prevent others from repeating their mistakes, the old head of the Danxin Sect shouted: "The blood river is treacherous, and the restrictions are extremely high. Fellow Daoists must not enter without permission, and plunder the formation outside!"


    He is kind, and if he suffered a loss, he would not see others suffer the same.


    Unexpectedly, just as the words fell, the visitor unexpectedly crashed into the river of blood.


    The face of the old sect master turned black, and he just thought why this person was acting so impatiently?


    Immediately afterwards a young voice sounded: "The three seniors are so reckless, why did they fight against the Holy Seed in the river of blood?"


    Then the old sect master heard the surprised shouts of his two companions: "Lu Yiye?"

 Chapter 1168： turning point

    Lu Yiye, the name of the old sect master has made his ears callused recently. It is said that he is the best young man of this generation. He has contributed a lot to the counterattack of the Zerg Great Secret Realm. He personally brought back many information about blood races from the blood refinement world.


    What he brings is the hope of many monks at the peak of the Divine Sea Realm to ascend to the realm.


    Through his mouth, the monks knew the relationship between the limit of the cultivation realm and the background of the world. If it wasn''t for this, the old sect master might still be sitting in the useless life-and-death test.


    But what I heard is what I heard, the old head of the Danxin Sect has really never met.


    On the contrary, it was the other two Shenhai Realm who joined forces with him, who were from the Emperor Yuzong and Fen Tiandao, and they had a relationship with Lu Ye at the celebration banquet back then.


    Unexpectedly, it was this young man who came to support him.


    It can be said that the opponent''s cultivation base is only at the fifth level of Shenhai, even if he can kill the enemy by leaps and bounds, what effect can he play in such a situation


    Just when the old sect master turned his mind, a cry of "Holy Seed" suddenly came out.


    It was the exclamation of the Holy Seed of the Blood Race. This shout shocked the old sect master. One Holy Seed made the three of them at the ninth level so embarrassing. If there is another one, there is no need to fight, everyone Wash your neck clean.


    But soon he realized something was wrong, because the voice of the blood saint had a hint of shock and fear.


    Immediately afterwards, the Holy Seed of the blood race uttered another shout of shock and anger: "Impossible!"


    It seems to have seen something incomprehensible.


    Then the old sect master felt that the coercion from the blood river around him was greatly reduced, and the feeling of depression in the whole person was greatly weakened.


    He didn''t know what method Lu Yiye used to make the three blood saints who were helpless at the ninth level so panic, but years of experience in practicing and fighting let him know that the turning point of this battle has come


    In the blood river, Lu Ye has activated the blood technique, and the brilliant blood river spreads out, forcefully merging towards the surrounding blood rivers.


    He has already had two experiences in dealing with the Holy Seed, and Lu Ye can be said to be very familiar with **** the Holy Seed more effectively.


    Facing the Holy Seed, the first thing is to suppress the opponent in terms of holiness and limit the display of the opponent''s strength, and the second is to melt the opponent''s blood river, so that the opponent has no room to escape. As long as these two points are achieved, the opponent''s Saint If your **** is not as good as your own, then you are a lamb to be slaughtered.


    After two times of engulfing and refining, Lu Ye''s holy nature is so strong at the moment, he dare not say that he is the only one at the peak, and there are not many saints who can surpass him in terms of holy nature.


    This Jade Lin sage is not among them.


    The other party''s saintliness was on par with the female holy seed that Lu Ye had teamed up with Jian Guhong and others to kill, and was stronger than Mohai Shengzun.


    This kind of holy strength is considered weak among all the holy species, but compared to Lu Ye at the moment, it is still not enough.


    The suppression of the holy nature instantly reduced the strength of Yulin Shengzun, and the blood river was turbulent. Taking this opportunity, Lu Ye''s blood river quickly eroded the past. When Yulin Shengzun reacted, it was too late to stop it. The blood river has melted almost half of its volume, and the remaining half is also entangled with each other.


    In Huanghuang Blood Hanoi, an undercurrent engulfed a person and sent him out directly. It was the ninth level of the Emperor Yuzong who had suffered a serious injury just now.


    He didn''t even realize what happened, and he just left the battlefield like this. Realizing that this was probably Lu Ye''s handwriting, he felt that he was a formidable young man with magical methods, and at the same time fled in a direction away from the battlefield.


    At this moment, his state is no longer suitable for fighting anymore, and he needs to stabilize his injuries as soon as possible, otherwise, even if the foundation of Kyushu increases greatly in the future, he may not be able to see the way to the top. If so, there is no place to cry.


    Blood Hanoi, one came in and one was sent out, still maintaining a three-on-one situation.


    But the situation is completely different.


    Whether it is the old sect master of the Danxin Sect or the ninth level of Fen Tiandao, they all clearly sensed the decline of the blood saint''s aura, as if there was an invisible force that suppressed his display of strength.


    They don''t know what kind of power this is, because they can''t feel it at all, but


    After all, he is a veteran in fighting, so he rushed to the Yulin Sacred Venerable at the first time.


    Originally in this river of blood, it was still difficult for them to accurately find the enemy''s position. Even if they got something occasionally, the opponent would change positions quickly, making them futile.


    But at this moment, in the undercurrent of the river of blood, there is clearly a force leading them, pointing out the enemy''s position for them, they don''t need to search for the enemy, they just follow this leading force and unleash their ultimate moves.


    At the same time as the two of them attacked, Lu Ye was not idle. With a urge of the sword gourd, the sword energy flowed into a river, and he struck fiercely at the Yulin sage. In an instant, the sound of Qingyue''s sword rang.


    Holy Master Yulin was about to go crazy, and under the sound of his strength being greatly suppressed, even without Lu Ye''s attack, he would be more fierce this time. Coupled with Lu Ye''s unparalleled sword energy, he was beaten in just a short moment His whole body was covered in wounds and blood flowed freely.


    He roared unwillingly, "How can a mere human race have sanctity, and a mere human race dares to damage my holy body?"


    Although he tried his best to use the blood technique to resist, it was useless.


    In the inherent concept of the blood race, the human race is a pig and dog raised in captivity, with a low status. Now a high-ranking holy species is actually beaten by the human race, and his life is at risk at any time. How can this be tolerated.


    It''s like in the world of Kyushu, a high-ranking monk was beaten by a dog... In the blood refinement world, the situation is even more serious.


    But there is one thing that puzzles him, that is where these human races came from.


    Although there are human monks in the territory under his rule, the cultivation of those human monks is completely unrecognizable. The human race that was killed suddenly is obviously different. All of them have successful cultivation, and there are quite a few of them in the Divine Sea Realm.


    It was meaningless to think about it now. He realized that if he didn''t want to escape, he might really die here.


    But the battle is so far, it is not so easy to escape


    He used the blood river technique to trap the three old masters of the Danxin Sect before, and they couldn''t get out of the three ninth-level realms, but now he was trapped by Lu Ye.


    Unless Lu Ye''s blood river is broken, he has no room to escape.


    However, if he is not as holy as Lu Ye, he cannot break through Lu Ye''s blood river. This is a deadlock.


    So he knew that he was probably killed, and for a moment his heart was cold and his blood was cold, and he urged the blood technique even more frantically, even if he died, he would drag someone to be buried with him.


    The old sect master of the Danxin Sect and the ninth level of Fen Tiandao are both military cultivators. At this moment, the figures of the two are criss-crossing around the Yulin Sacred Venerable, constantly urging the power of the spirit treasure in their hands, giving the Yulin Sacred Venerable Bringing trauma over and over again.


    When Lu Ye didn''t show up, they were extremely aggrieved and restrained everywhere. Now they can finally let go of their hands and feet, and they are merciless.


    During the fierce battle, Lu Ye''s voice came from beside his ears, "You two, be careful of his blood explosion."


    In such a big battle, the Holy Lord Yulin has a chance to blow himself up. Unlike the last battle between Lu Ye and the Holy Lord Mohai, the battle with the Holy Lord Mohai was a blunt knife. Lu Ye relied entirely on the Soul Slayer Special, it chopped the other party''s soul, causing Mo Hai Shengzun to not even be able to perform the blood explosion technique.


    The blood technique activated by Yulin Shengzun at this moment is not mainly for killing and wounding, but for restraint. His intention is already obvious. As long as anyone can be restrained, he will immediately activate the blood explosion technique, and everyone will die together. .


    If there was no reminder from Lu Ye, the two old sect masters would have been really unlucky, but now that they have been reminded, the plan of Saint Yulin will come to nothing.


    During the fierce battle, Saint Yulin''s injuries became more and more serious, even one arm was cut off, and the wounds on his body were rolled up with blood, viscera were faintly visible.


    He has been trying to bind an enemy, but he has been unable to succeed, until finally he sighed, and the aura on his body suddenly became dangerous.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, the old sect master of "Back" realized that the opponent might really explode himself, and at the same time he let out a drink, he quickly fled to the rear.


    The powerhouses of Fen Tian Dao did not stop there either.


    Almost at the moment when the two of them withdrew from the blood river one after the other and saw the sun again, there was a loud noise in the blood river, followed by violent energy fluctuations, and the already huge blood was visible to the naked eye.


    The river suddenly swelled outwards.


    Sensing the berserk power, the two Divine Sea Realm were in a lingering fear. If such a horrific killing was close enough, they would really want to be buried with them.


    The swelling blood river suddenly collapsed and contracted. In the blink of an eye, the blood river that stretched across the air disappeared, and the figure of a young man came into view.


    It was obviously that Lu Yiye, with a big gourd hanging from his waist, handsome and handsome, he didn''t seem to have the recklessness and honesty of a military cultivator, but rather a bit of a sword cultivator''s unruly and unrestrained style.


    The old sect master and the powerhouse of Fen Tiandao bowed their hands together, and Lu Ye returned the salute.


    I didn''t say much, this is not the time to chat, the three major sects have joined forces to fight against Yulin Holy Land.


    Each chose a direction and entered the battlefield.


    Lu Ye maintained a layer of blood mist on the surface of his body, which was a state where the blood technique was about to be activated. He did not deliberately kill the enemy, but wandered around like a ghost in the huge battlefield, but what he had experienced However, the blood clan fell down like a straw blown by the wind.


    All the human monks who were fighting against the blood race at all the positions he passed were surprised to find that their opponents suddenly lost their strength for some unknown reason.


    In this kind of life-and-death battlefield, the inexplicable weakening of one side''s strength is undoubtedly extremely fatal.


    The human race already had the upper hand, and with Lu Ye stirring up the muddy water, the blood race suffered more and more casualties, and there were also blood races who wanted to escape when they saw the situation was bad. Most of them were intercepted and killed by the human race, and only a few survived. escape.


    Faced with this situation, Lu Ye actually had no good solution. He couldn''t intercept all the fleeing blood clans, so he could only kill the stronger ones as much as possible.


    For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view

 Chapter 1169： good helper

    Latest URL:


    The avatar opened first, but the deity is still dormant and waiting.


    Outside Shenque Haisheng Island, the battle is in full swing, and the blood army has launched a full-scale attack.


    Although the refueling tactics of the human race are fairly concealed, the blood race has noticed some clues of various abnormalities. Although they don''t know the key to it, they also know the reason why there are long nights and dreams. This battle needs to be resolved quickly.


    Driven by this concept, the blood clan army in four directions started a general attack, especially the eastern front, because the blood clan mainly concentrated their strength in this direction, so the battle here was particularly intense.


    The existence of the Bingzhou Corps could no longer be hidden. When the Blood Race launched a general attack, the Bingzhou Corps also showed their ferocious side. They rushed out from various positions and joined the defensive sequence.


    So the blood clan was surprised to find that the defense of the Jade Blood Holy Land was much stronger than before, and the number of monks was obviously much more, that is definitely a gap of several times.


    This led to the attack of the blood race that could be smashed like a bamboo, and suddenly became anxious...


    The blood race didn''t understand why this happened, but the fists that were punched could not be taken back. The matter has come to this point, and they can only fight head-on and compete.


    The scene was bustling, and the fluctuation of spiritual power became extremely chaotic. In the middle zone of the two groups, various spells clashed non-stop, and almost every moment, the breath of life was annihilated.


    Most of them belonged to the blood race. After all, the human race had a defensive geographical advantage, and a large number of doctors on the human race side were always ready. Whenever a monk suffered a serious injury, he would be rushed back for treatment as soon as possible.


    The blood race doesn''t have this convenience, and once they are knocked down into the sea of ??divine towers, they will basically be in a situation of ten deaths and no life.


    Looking around, amidst the overwhelming light, the corpses of the blood races fell towards the sea of ??divine towers like dumplings.


    Although the blood clan suffered huge casualties, they still had a certain advantage in the situation, because this time the blood clan dispatched too large a force to encircle the Jade Blood Holy Land, which was far greater than the previous scale.


    The most obvious situation is that the radiation range of the human side''s defense line is shortening little by little, which is a sign that the spells are being suppressed.


    There is no way around this. There are various factions on the human side, and Faxiu is only one of them, occupying a part of it. Therefore, in such a defensive battle, only Faxiu can exert strength from a long distance.


    But the blood clan is different, each of the blood clan is a combination of physical training and method repair, everyone can play a good blood skill.


    If it weren''t for the help of the human race with the help of the magic circle arranged in advance, they would have already lost in such a confrontation.


    Seemingly seeing hope, the attack of the blood army became more and more violent.


    In addition to the main battlefield on the periphery of the holy island, there are sub-battlefields, which belong to the top powerhouses of the human race and the saints.


    This time, there were around 30 holy seeds participating in the encirclement and suppression of Jade Blood Holy Land. The number of them was beyond imagination. I dare not say that all the holy seeds in the southern border of the Blood Refining Realm were here, and at least 70% to 80% of them were involved.


    This led to the fact that the human race had to dispatch more top powerhouses to target and restrain them, otherwise they would be forced to withdraw their hands, and the human race would inevitably suffer heavy casualties.


    All over the sky, there were many blood rivers spreading out, and the scene was spectacular. There was a fierce battle in the blood river, all of which were the battlefields where the top powerhouses of the human race and the saints were. It has been going on for decades, and this time is no exception.


    It was in such a situation that a figure rushed out of the main battlefield, and under the blessing of concealment and breath-holding spirit patterns, it quietly plundered towards a huge river of blood.


    In such a chaotic situation, no one would pay special attention to such a figure, not to mention the blessing of concealment and restraint, even if it didn''t, it wouldn''t matter.


    The Holy Seed who was urging the blood river to fight fiercely with the strong people of the human race probably could not have imagined that there was such a person in this world who was specifically staring at existences like them, and also possessed the ability to target them.


    The target chosen by Lu Ye is not random, but targeted, not for a certain Holy Seed, he is looking at the opponent of the Holy Seed.


    If you want to kill the Holy Seed more effectively and quickly, you need to choose a good helper.


    Jian Guhong is undoubtedly the right candidate. The sword cultivator is powerful and violent, especially a top sword cultivator like Jian Guhong. As long as he can create the right opportunity, Jian Guhong can kill with one blow .


    So before Jian Guhong made a move, Lu Ye had been watching his movements, and had communicated with each other.


    In that river of blood, swords were screaming continuously, even though it was covered by the rich blood color, sharp sword light could be vaguely seen bursting out, obviously Jian Guhong was urging the sword cultivator to fight with a certain holy species.


    Under normal circumstances, Jian Guhong would not be so reckless. It would be an extremely unwise choice to fight the Holy Seed in the blood river. He roamed outside the blood river, looking for the enemy''s flaws and opportunities to attack, and at the same time weakened the opponent''s blood river That''s the right thing to do.


    But since it is necessary to cooperate with Lu Ye to act together, it is imperative to enter the Blood River.


    The Holy Seed who was fighting with him was secretly happy, he only felt that Jian Guhong was delusional this time, and he actually allowed himself to occupy the advantage of the land.


    With Xuehe''s help, how could he lose? He even said that as long as he is given enough time, he is confident that he will grind Jian Guhong to death!


    It was in this kind of anticipation that he suddenly noticed another strange breath intruding into his blood.


    The location of the blood river was within his insight range, so he immediately knew that the person who broke into the blood river was a human monk at the fifth level of the Divine Sea.


    To be honest, such a human monk is not in his eyes at all, he can kill the opponent with a gesture of his hand, and with a thought, a blood cone will form in the blood river, and it will take the person''s life.


    However, in the next moment, his mind was shaken suddenly, and even the river of blood was turbulent.


    Just because a surge of sacredness that was so powerful and strong that it made him feel a little heartbroken suddenly erupted with the intrusion of the human race, and his mind was unsteady for a while, and the condensed blood also collapsed.


    It is completely incomprehensible how a human race can have such a powerful sanctity.


    He didn''t need to figure it out, just at the moment when Lu Ye erupted his holy nature and suppressed the blood of the holy seed, causing his strength to plummet, the many sword lights floating around the holy seed suddenly burst into dazzling light, and they all rushed towards the middle get together!


    For this moment of lore, Jian Guhong has been deploying and waiting. Jian Guang floating in the blood river seems to have done it unintentionally, but in fact it is for this moment of explosion.


    If the strength of the Holy Seed is not suppressed, it will not be easy for him to do this, because the power of the blood river will prevent the convergence of the sword light.


    But when Lu Ye appeared and the moment the Holy Seed was suppressed, the blocking power suddenly decreased, so Jian Guhong knew that the opportunity had come.


    Countless sword lights are also spinning rapidly when they gather, and the Holy Seed is wrapped in it in the blink of an eye. In an instant, the Holy Seed seems to be wrapped in a sword wheel, cut by the sharp sword energy , even the powerful physique of the Holy Seed can''t stop it.


    This is the terrifying killing of top sword cultivators.


    To a certain extent, the sword cultivator has a considerable degree of restraint on the body repair, because the violent lethality of the sword cultivator can break through the physical defense that the body repair is proud of.


    The biggest shortcoming of sword cultivators is that their battery life is not strong enough, because their ultimate moves are all explosive, which consumes a lot of their own background, so the most sensible way to deal with a sword cultivator is to fight a war of attrition. If it becomes a war of attrition, the power that the sword cultivator can exert will become weaker and weaker, and it will be difficult not to win by then.


    But at the same level of cultivation, how many people can fight a sword cultivator in a battle of attrition, and a few flying swords will come down, and there will be a few more holes in the body.


    If you can use treasures, you can also resist the power of flying swords, but the blood race will never use any treasures, because their blood skills are extremely corrosive, and it is difficult for any treasure to play its due role in their hands. effect.


    In the entire blood refining world, the level of refining equipment can be said to be unsightly, because no blood race will delve into the way of refining equipment, and even the human monks living in the blood refining world are also affected by the blood race. They are not so enthusiastic about things, at most they can make some simple utensils.


    The rotating cutting of the sword wheel cut off the flesh of the holy seed inch by inch In the blink of an eye, this guy was almost cut into a skeleton.


    He is not dead yet, the blood race is full of vitality, and the vitality is naturally extremely strong. Although such an injury is extremely serious, as long as he is given enough recovery time, he can still recover.


    But he will never have such an opportunity.


    Two figures had already rushed towards him, one in front and one behind, arriving at his position almost at the same time.


    The Panshan Knife at Lu Ye''s waist was unsheathed, and it aimed straight at the Holy Seed''s neck, and a sharp sword appeared in Jian Guhong''s hand, piercing the opponent''s heart.


    Under the suppression of the powerful bloodline, the strength that the Holy Seed can display is at most equivalent to that of an ordinary ninth-level Divine Sea realm. Facing such front and rear attacks, how can they block it?


    The great life and death crisis, coupled with the excruciating pain, he didn''t know which side to resist the attack for a while.


    He wanted to block both sides, but in the end, he couldn''t block any side.


    Lu Ye''s figure brushed past him, the long knife cut off his neck, and the sharp sword in Jian Guhong''s hand pierced his chest, violent power erupted from the sword in an instant, blasting his chest. Make a huge hole.


    The powerful impact sent the top of his head flying high, the aura of the Holy Seed died instantly, and the river of blood collapsed.


    And in the minced meat exploded from his chest, a little golden light was very conspicuous, it was his holy blood.


    The holy blood refined by the holy seed is usually stored in the heart. It can be regarded as the heart blood of the holy seed. It is a higher existence than its own essence and blood, and it is also the root of the holy seed.


    Jian Guhong''s heart-piercing sword just hit out this drop of holy blood.


    A confrontation, lightning and flint, from when Lu Ye broke into the blood river to when he and Jian Guhong teamed up to kill the Holy Seed, it took only three breaths of time.


    https://


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1170： Do not ask

    Latest URL:


    In just three breaths, a high-ranking Holy Seed fell, and Lu Ye couldn''t help feeling that it was extremely important to choose a good helper.


    The avatar had two helpers before, but it took a lot of fighting to take down the enemy. In comparison, Jian Guhong''s side was much simpler and quicker.


    The huge river of blood was collected suddenly, and the golden blood that had spurted out before was taken into Lu Ye''s body.


    Only one corpse was separated, and the fleshless corpse fell from the sky.


    Jian Guhong looked towards Lu Ye, unable to hide his surprise, because he never thought that this battle would be so simple and easy, even though Lu Ye had already greeted him before.


    You must know that a few months ago, Lu Ye also assisted him and Wuchang, Wei Fufeng and others beheaded a female saint, but that battle was very difficult, and it took a lot of effort for several people to get rid of it. The female holy seed was forced to the point of self-destruct, but this time, it was just a lore, and her opponent was completely powerless to resist.


    If he hadn''t personally experienced the strength of his opponent before Lu Ye showed up, he might have doubted whether he had killed a holy seed.


    He had a vague insight into some key points, and realized that Lu Ye had a special method that could suppress the Holy Seeds and make their strength plummet.


    If this is the case, then in today''s battle, the biggest obstacle on our side will no longer be the slightest threat. Even though Jian Guhong''s sword heart is firm, he can''t help but feel a little happy at this moment.


    After a short pause, the two moved their bodies together, rushed towards the nearest blood river, and plunged into it in the blink of an eye.


    I don''t know which old man is fighting against the Holy Seed here. The blood river''s power is too strong, and he can''t feel the opponent''s breath at all.


    But the movement of the battle is quite loud.


    Entering the Blood River, Lu Ye didn''t activate the blood technique immediately, he had to wait until Jian Guhong made preparations.


    In the field of vision, the unparalleled sword light suddenly spread out, even the rich blood color of the blood river couldn''t block it, and the sword lights swam in the blood river like fish, and converged in a certain direction.


    Only a moment later, Jian Guhong''s voice sounded "Boy Lu Ye"


    Lu Ye had been waiting for this moment, and when he heard the words, he spread the river of blood without hesitation.


    The next thing is simple, suddenly under great pressure, the performance of this holy seed is exactly the same as that of the previous one, the blood river is turbulent, and when the mind is in turmoil, the strength suddenly drops.


    Jian Guhong saw a good opportunity, a sword wheel made of countless sword lights spun away, another old senior also broke out a killing move at the right time, he was not greeted in advance, but a real adaptability, The grasp of the fighter plane is at its peak.


    After a while, the aura of the Holy Seed disappeared, and the river of blood dissipated, revealing three figures.


    It was only then that Lu Ye could see the face of the old senior clearly, it was a physicist named Wu Dezhao.


    At this moment, the old man''s eyes were wide open, with an expression of disbelief on his face: "What''s going on?"


    He couldn''t understand why such a powerful Holy Seed was killed by him and Jian Guhong in such a muddled way, and the other party seemed to have no room to resist.


    "Don''t ask, follow up" Jian Guhong didn''t bother to explain too much to him, as soon as Jian Guang turned around, he rushed towards the distance.


    Lu Ye also followed closely.


    Wu Dezhao''s itching was unbearable. What is certain is that the old ghost Jian Guhong probably has some tricks to kill the Holy Seed quickly. Naturally, he has to figure out this kind of thing quickly, and hurriedly moved his body, yelling "" Hey, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that Jian Guhong ignored him, he chased after Lu Ye, and slapped Lu Ye''s shoulder like a cattail fan, and almost didn''t slap him into the Divine Tower Sea. "Boy, tell me."


    Lu Ye could only briefly explain it to him, and Wu Dezhao''s eyes lit up. If he didn''t have the previous personal experience, he might not believe this. The Holy Seed is so powerful that he can suppress it casually. With experience, he naturally understood that what Lu Ye said was true.


    Immediately knew that in this war, the so-called Holy Seeds of the Blood Race would be in great trouble.


    I can''t help but feel that the race of the blood race is really the blood of success and the blood of failure.


    Because of the bloodline inheritance, their growth is much easier than that of the human race, and they are naturally proficient in many blood techniques. This is an advantage that the human race cannot match at all, and the powerhouse of the holy seed is more absolute than the ordinary blood race. Dominance and control, but it is precisely because of the difference in bloodline strength that this entire race has fatal flaws.


    Under normal circumstances, this shortcoming will not be used by people, because only the holy seed can have the holy nature.


    But now there is a guy who can target this weakness on the side of the human race


    The blood saints are immortal, who will die


    These old seniors have fought against the blood saints for decades, but apart from the Holy Master Feng Wujiang who had the experience of beheading the saints, the others seem to be only Jian Guhong who had such a record some time ago , and none of the others.


    Who wouldn''t want to kill the Holy Seed such a god-given opportunity, Wu Dezhao naturally didn''t want to miss it, so he followed closely behind Lu Ye.


    In an instant, the three figures were plunged into a river of blood.


    After a while, the river of blood collapsed, and the three figures turned into four. Wu Dezhao, who was following Lu Ye, had a happy expression on his face. This time he shot very quickly, and he killed the holy seed before the others. His head was smashed, and he added a lot to his record of beheading the blood saints.


    The team expanded again, and it became easier and easier to kill the Holy Seed.


    Don''t say that there is Lu Ye urging the holy nature to suppress the holy seed, even if there is no one, just these few top human beings rushing into the blood river is enough to make the holy seed in it lose their position. The strength of the holy seed is indeed Powerful, but there is no way to deal with too many people at the same time.


    Moreover, it doesn''t take too many people to kill the Holy Seed in this way. Lu Ye only needs to have Jian Guhong to cooperate with him.


    The other top powerhouses who have freed up their hands can completely join the main battlefield. Without the Holy Seed to restrain them, each of them can give full play to their own strength and cause huge casualties to the blood army on a regional scale.


    All the seniors did this, only Wu Dezhao had the cheek to stay by Lu Ye''s side all the time, in the name of protecting Lu Ye''s safety.


    In fact, he just wanted to kill a few more Holy Seeds for fun, so Lu Ye naturally couldn''t refuse, and Jian Guhong didn''t bother to talk about him, so he let him.


    And on the main battlefield, as more and more saints were killed on his side, there were more and more top human beings who could go to support, and there was no shortage of Wude summoning one person.


    The situation on the main battlefield has been completely stabilized. Those top powerhouses who have freed up their hands to join in have played a vital role, especially the few magicians. Bring massive losses to the blood clan army.


    It is foreseeable that with the development of the situation, the human race on the main battlefield will gradually gain an advantage, and then expand the advantage.


    The trio of Lu Ye, Jian Guhong, and Wu Dezhao were still busy in a punishment battlefield. Since Lu Ye took action, an hour before and after, more than a dozen saints have been beheaded, almost accounting for the number of saints in the blood camp. half of.


    The time for each battle is very short, and most of them are on the road.


    There are still some distances between the various battlefields, mainly because of the holy nature of the holy seeds. The holy nature of the holy seeds is strong or weak, so there is no way to get too close, so as not to interfere with each other. They want to exert their full strength , you can only separate enough distance from each other.


    This gave the trio a good chance to defeat them one by one, because the distance was far enough, so when a certain Holy Seed fell, it would be difficult for other Holy Seeds to find it.


    But Lu Ye can feel that such a good thing will not last for too long. The Holy Seeds are not fools. So many Holy Seeds have fallen back and forth, and the situation on the main battlefield has also undergone tremendous changes. Many top experts who have spared their hands Being active in it, other living Holy Seeds will definitely be aware of it, and at that time, they only need to pay a little attention to gain insight.


    They don''t notice it now because they are not aware of the problem at all.


    During the battle, a group of three rushed into a river of blood again, preparing to concoct the Holy Seed here as before.


    A moment later, Jian Guhong''s deployment was complete, and Wu Dezhao was ready to go Lu Ye urged Blood River in due course.


    But the next moment, he frowned.


    After walking a lot at night, I still encountered a ghost after all.


    The holy nature of this holy seed here is much stronger than his. The river of blood on his side not only failed to suppress the other party, but was suppressed by the other party.


    Lu Ye had considered this situation before. Although he had refined the blood of the two saints one after another because of the talent tree, he would not naively think that looking at the entire blood refinement world, his sanctity is the strongest of.


    As the saying goes, there are mountains beyond the mountains, and there are people above the people. The blood refining world has existed for so many years, and there are always holy seeds who are blessed with more holy blood.


    In contrast, his sanctity is already very strong in the blood refinement world. The fall of the previous saints is the best proof, but compared with the one in front of him, there is still a big gap.


    Of course, Lu Ye has accumulated a large amount of holy blood in his body now, which are all leftovers from those dead holy seeds. If all the holy blood is refined, then the holy seed in the blood refining world will be the only one.


    He is also refining as much as possible, but the time is still short, and it is difficult to make any breakthrough progress.


    The cooperation of the trio was already very skillful. Sensing the movements on Lu Ye''s side, Jian Guhong and Wu Dezhao all made a killing move together.


    However, what surprised them was that they failed to kill the Holy Seed this time. Although the opponent was a little embarrassed by the sudden explosion, the opponent was fine after all.


    So Jian Guhong and Wu Dezhao understood that this was the hard stubble mentioned before they met Lu Ye.


    The two of them didn''t hesitate, taking advantage of the stupefied skill of the holy species, they immediately moved away from the blood river. Before Wu Dezhao left, he didn''t forget to take Lu Ye with him.


    Since he said he wanted to protect Lu Ye''s safety, he naturally had to put on a show.


    https://


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1171： rout

    Latest URL:


    This time is a good time to kill the Holy Seed quickly, the trio don''t want to waste time here, instead of fighting with a Holy Seed whose holy nature is so strong that even Lu Ye can''t suppress it here, it is better to find a soft persimmon pinch.


    "What are you doing?" A puzzled voice of an old human race came from Xue Hanoi, who couldn''t figure out what it meant when Jian Guhong and Wu De called the two old men to come in to see and then ran out.


    This is no ordinary vegetable market.


    Without getting any response at all, the trio had already rushed to the next battlefield.


    In the blood river, the expression of the holy species became suspicious and dignified, because the holiness displayed by Lu Ye at the moment he activated the blood river made him unable to ignore it.


    It is unheard of for a human monk to possess such a powerful sanctity.


    With that kind of holy nature, among the holy seeds that went out this time, apart from him being able to suppress, only the other two holy seeds can be compared slightly, and the other holy seeds are not as good.


    He suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Spiritual thoughts quickly spread out, monitoring the four directions, and what he found surprised him.


    Because of the Holy Right, and on the main battlefield, the human side has already taken the upper hand and is fighting back fiercely!


    The worst thing happened.


    When he realized that Lu Ye had a holy nature, he realized that the human race was using this to hunt and kill the saints. He thought that the time was short, and even if the saints suffered losses, the losses would not be too great.


    But the real situation is far worse than imagined.


    The three of them had already rushed towards the nearby Holy Seed. The Holy Seed over there would definitely not be able to resist the powerful sageness of that human race. When the time comes to have the top powerhouses of the human race to help them, they will surely die soon.


    Presumably, those three people used this method to defeat the Holy Seeds one by one, causing huge losses to their side.


    His eyes were about to burst for a moment, and he was too slow to react, otherwise he would have driven the river of blood to trap those three people just now, and the human race with holiness was only at the fifth level of the Divine Sea. If he targeted them with all his strength, he might not be able to kill them the other side.


    But at that time, he was really shocked, he didn''t expect this level at all, and when he realized it, he had already escaped from the range covered by the river of blood.


    This battle... can''t go on!


    The human race actually hid a trump card against the Holy Seed, which has already caused immeasurable losses to their own side. If they continue to fight, there may not be a few of the Holy Seeds who will survive this time.


    Once the loss at the level of the holy seed collapses, no matter how great the advantage is in the main battlefield, it will be futile.


    In fact, the current loss has almost collapsed, the main battlefield is not dominant, and nearly half of the saints are killed and injured in the sub-battlefield. This time, the operation to encircle and suppress the Jade Blood Holy Land has already failed.


    He needs to preserve his strength as much as possible. He doesn''t care about the casualties of ordinary vampires, but the casualties of the saints cannot be made up in a short time. Even the vampires in the Divine Sea Realm are not so easy to grow up.


    After a thought, the blood saint has made a decision. A series of long howls came out, and the howling sound radiated the entire battlefield.


    All the vampires who heard the whistle were stunned for a moment, because it was clearly a signal to retreat.


    In such a fierce battle, it is not a wise decision to retreat suddenly. The two armies confront each other, and there will inevitably be casualties. Even if the side has the advantage, it is not so easy to completely defeat the other side, and it will have to pay a huge price.


    But if one of them suddenly retreats, the other will probably laugh out loud, because in the pursuit battle, it is the time to expand the results of the battle the most.


    The Holy Seeds have fought against the Jade Blood Holy Land for decades, even if they have no experience in war before, they should not be ignorant of the disadvantages of ordering a retreat at this moment.


    Unless there are some irresistible factors......


    All the saints who were still alive hurriedly spread their spiritual thoughts and searched all directions, and the next moment, all of them changed their faces.


    They had been wrestling with their opponents before, and they had no time to be distracted, and they felt that it was not long before the war started, and the situation would not change decisively.


    But the reality of the situation made them all feel like they were falling into an ice cellar. No one knows exactly what happened, but it is true that the aura of the Holy Seed has suddenly decreased a lot, so the living Holy Seeds know that there is a force that has been ignored by them that is quickly beheading the Holy Seed-level powerhouse.


    The Holy Seeds have always been at the top, regardless of their bloodlines or strength, they are the top in this world. Even against the seniors of the human race, they can not fall behind.


    But if there really is such a force that can kill them quickly, then all their possessions will become pale.


    But without such a support, he was naturally panicked.


    So after realizing the situation on the battlefield, almost all the blood race saints made a decision in unison to gather the blood river and flee outside.


    The top powerhouses of the human race who were fighting with them were chasing after them! The saints had all fled, how could the ordinary blood race persist? After a moment of panic, the huge army scattered in all directions.


    On the main battlefield, the human army was dumbfounded.


    Everyone knows that there is no possibility for the human side to lose in this war. With the addition of the Bingzhou Corps, the defense of the Holy Land is not so easy to break through. It is only a matter of time to win, but the huge size of the blood army It is not so easy to kill if it is there.


    But no one expected that the blood race would make such a decision at such a time.


    How long has this been going on?


    It took just over an hour for the blood clan to launch a general attack, and the saints and the top powerhouses of the human race went into battle. The blood clan army is about to retreat?


    In the past wars, for more than an hour, the two sides had just confronted each other to test, and it was not yet time to show their real kung fu.


    It can be said that this was an unimaginably short war. After a short period of astonishment, shouts of anger came from all over the outer defense line of the Holy Island. In summary, there was only one order: "Kill!"


    The soldiers who had been idle for a long time rushed out first. In the previous confrontation between the two armies, they really couldn''t intervene. At most, they used their spiritual power to replenish energy for the magic circle on the defensive line. This pair is used to fighting close For the military and physical practitioners, it is simply a kind of torment.


    Originally, they thought that when the enemy army approached to a certain level, there would be room for them to play, but who would have thought that Lu Ye would kill many saints?


    Kind of like, after the seniors who were free to fight joined the battle, the blood army showed signs of being suppressed, and they had no chance to make a move.


    Traveling hundreds of millions of miles from Kyushu to the world of blood refining, participating in such a large-scale battle, you can''t just be a spectator, right?


    Every military cultivator, physical cultivator, and even ghost cultivator has long been hungry and thirsty. So when the order to chase and kill was issued, they were the fastest and fiercest to charge. To them, the fleeing blood figure was not only an enemy from another world, but also a group of walking exploits!


    Who is not jealous?


    Fortunately, after the pursuit, the formation was not chaotic. The monks were all in groups of three or four, forming an formation with the same spirit and branches. In an instant, it was not a single group that rushed out from the small island on the outer line of defense of the Holy Island. It is not a human figure, but a phantom of a fierce beast formed by connecting formations.


    It seems that an invisible ancient door was opened, and the ancient fierce beasts came out. The phantoms of those fierce beasts are varied and different.


    There are also phantoms that are not ferocious beasts, but condensed into shapes such as knives, swords, and hammers, which look strange and fierce.


    If you really want to escape quickly, the blood race has the advantage, because almost every blood race that has reached a certain level of cultivation can use the blood escape technique, and the speed of the blood escape technique is among the best among all escape techniques, and it can even be used at critical moments. escape.


    Therefore, under the premise of the same realm, if the blood race wants to escape, the monks of the human race may not have any good solutions.


    Next, the scene is a series of formations formed by the late do. Ji Shang


    It was at this time that a formation formed by human monks


    Positive show action j "cracking waves and waves"_The figure of Dao Dao cut into the blood camp like waves and waves, rolled up


    What is more is boundless killing.


    In an instant of collision, the edge of the blood clan camp melted a lot, and many blood clans died unexpectedly.


    After waiting for a long time, the military cultivators, physical cultivators, and ghost cultivators were finally able to let go of their hands and feet to fight. One by one, they were like tigers descending the mountain, unstoppable.


    The lights of swords and swords disturbed one after another, mixed with one after another magical attacks, harvesting enemies from all directions to their heart''s content.


    On the small defensive island outside the holy island, Feng Wujiang''s figure stood in the air, looking at this dramatic scene dumbfounded He has not played the battle, because he needs to sit here to take command


    build


    global.


    The human monks who were born in the Blood Holy Land died, and the Communist Party chief o killed them.


    All the remaining monks in the Holy Land looked at Feng Wujiang eagerly, all with anticipation in their eyes, waiting for the Holy Master''s order.


    Feeling their mood, Feng Wujiang said: "Then let''s kill it!"


    Anyway, judging from the current situation, there is no need for any strength to stay behind.


    When the words fell, there was a burst of cheers, and all the remaining monks in the Holy Land were culled and killed.


    There are only some medical practitioners and injured monks left on the island. The medical practitioners are responsible. They have to stay here to receive and heal the injured monks at any time, and try to preserve the strength of the human race.


    The wounded were forced to do nothing. They had been injured in the previous battle, so naturally they couldn''t attack rashly.


    But there are also those who don''t care, after all, if such a grand event is missed, there may not be a chance to make up for it in this lifetime.


    Then there was a monk whose whole body was wrapped into rice dumplings and struggled to get up. Hua Ci, who was treating other monks at the side, turned to look at him and smiled sweetly: "My fellow Taoist, what are you going to do?"


    The monk raised his arms and said, "I can still fight!"


    Hua Ci decisively raised her hand and pointed at him: "No, you can''t!"


    The monk who managed to get up, immediately fell limply, his eyes slanted and his mouth was crooked for a while, his face was covered with a layer of green...


    Hua Ci turned her head again, and looked at the person who was being treated with a smile: "This fellow Taoist seemed to have something to say just now?"


    The monk immediately shook his head like a rattle: "No, I don''t want to say anything. "


    https://


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1172： to intercept

    Latest URL:


    Another huge blood river in mid-air collapsed, and the figures of Lu Ye, Jian Guhong and Wu Dezhao''s trio appeared.


    With a glance, the situation in the field is clear at a glance.


    The speed of the blood clan''s defeat was faster than expected, which was obviously the result of the holy seed that had just sent out the whistling sound.


    "Hurry up!" Lu Ye yelled, bursting a drop of blood essence, activating the Blood Escape Technique, turning into a **** light, and chasing forward.


    This opportunity is rare, he has to kill as many saints as possible, and these saints really scattered and fled, and it was not easy to search for them.


    Jian Guhong''s figure flickered, wrapping his body in the sword light, his speed was even faster than Lu Ye''s.


    Wu Dezhao followed behind to catch up, although the speed was not


    Take it easy, but he couldn''t wait for the season to be thrown far away by Lu Ye and Jian Guhong.


    He couldn''t help cursing, then turned his head and vented his anger on the blood race nearby.


    On the top, it was a sudden killing.


    When the human army pursued, it caused unimaginable casualties to the blood race. In less than half an hour, the blood race''s casualties exceeded the previous sum, and the casualties were still expanding.


    The Holy Seeds are the strongest, the fastest, fleeing at the front,


    Then there are the blood races in the Divine Sea Realm. As for the blood races below the Divine Sea Realm, they have already given up. It is their fate that they can escape, and it is fate that they cannot escape.


    All the blood races had a premonition that after the First World War, it would be difficult to form a large-scale organization capable of fighting against the Jade Blood Holy Land in the southern border of the Blood Refining Realm within many years. This made them feel extremely heartbroken and resentful.


    Because this battle was really rough, they thought it was a battle that could wipe out the cancer of the Jade Blood Holy Land, but in the end, their own side suffered heavy losses, and nearly half of the saints were killed or injured.


    This is definitely the most traumatic time for the blood race in the history of the blood refinement world.


    Fortunately, most of the saints escaped. As long as they are still alive, those ordinary blood races will die.


    Just when the Holy Seeds were full of hope and felt that they had escaped, many figures suddenly appeared in front of them.


    What''s the matter, since the Kyushu monks invaded the blood refinement world, the whole blood refinement world has been covered with dark clouds, the thunder is constant, and the light is dim, which is to a large extent


    It concealed the movement of the Kyushu monk army.


    It wasn''t until they had enough vision that the Holy Seeds discovered in horror that what was coming from the front was a huge and menacing army of the human race, and among the army were huge treasure ships that they had never seen before.


    The Holy Seeds are completely dumbfounded......


    No one knows where these human monks came from, just as they couldn''t figure out why the defense power of the Jade Blood Holy Land suddenly increased.


    After all, the fact of the cross-boundary expedition is too mysterious. Kyushu has long been prepared and knows the blood refining world, but the blood refining world knows nothing about Kyushu.


    Just as the Holy Seeds fleeing at the forefront were stunned, the human army had already launched an attack.


    The Eight Great Corps had worked hard for a long time, and on the way, they were also inquiring about the battle situation in the Jade Blood Holy Land through different channels, so they had a considerable understanding of the situation at the time.


    Originally, according to the plan, they would rush to the outside of the Jade Blood Holy Land, cooperate with the forces from the Holy Land, and engulf the Blood Race.


    But the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes after all. The performance of the blood clan this time was really not satisfactory. Excluding the initial trial time, the formal confrontation took more than an hour and was completely defeated.


    Naturally, some changes can only be made to the original plan, but fortunately, the general direction will not change.


    Now that they finally met the blood clan they had heard about for a long time, there was nothing else to say. Naturally, the brave wins when they meet on a narrow road.


    The brilliance of one after another spells burst out, and huge lights burst out from the treasure ships, venting towards the fleeing blood camp.


    Among the corps, those ninth-level members of the Divine Sea were not in a hurry to act. They had a more important task, which was to entangle the fleeing saints.


    They have never been in contact with the blood race before, m��he e cannot be a holy seed, which one is an ordinary blood race, judging from the power alone is not enough


    Yes, because the Holy Seed is also in the category of the Divine Sea Realm.


    But the experience taught by Lu Ye is different.


    They only need to keep an eye on the blood race who are the fastest and still alone.


    Because of the sacred nature of the Holy Seed itself, he was thinking 5sa that ordinary blood races would subconsciously stay away from them, so as not to be caught by the Holy Seed


    Suppression, which leads to every Holy Seed being alone.


    Based on this judgment, the cultivators at the ninth level of the Divine Sea in the corps easily found their target, and in an instant, silhouettes greeted the saints one after another.


    Nearly every Saint Seed is surrounded by at least four or five Divine Sea Ninth Layers.


    As soon as they fought, the powerhouses of Kyushu sensed the power of the Holy Seed.


    Uncommon, originally they thought that the shell was worth an enemy. In fact, it is no problem to kill the Holy Seed when it is a Holy Seed, and it is no problem to suppress it, but in fact, it is no problem to be a Holy Seed


    After spreading out their own river of blood, even if they were many against one, they could only endure a stalemate, and some positions even fell behind.


    They have never fought against the blood race, and experienced the treachery of the blood river, and only then did they understand the power of the blood race''s holy seed.


    The monks from the eight major corps rushed from eight directions and intercepted the fleeing blood race. The soldiers from the Bingzhou Army and the monks from the Jade Blood Holy Land chased them out again. For a while, the area above the Divine Tower Sea was centered on the Jade Blood Holy Land, with a radius of tens of thousands of miles. In the airspace, there are fierce battles everywhere.


    The blood race''s casualties continued to expand. They were the ones who fled. If there were no interceptions from the front, most of the blood races might be able to escape, but they were intercepted during the pursuit, and they immediately had nowhere to go. No door situation.


    Can only fight to the death.


    However, at this moment, the morale of the blood army has long been slackened, and it is impossible to reorganize into an army strong enough to deal with a war. On the contrary, the army of the Kyushu Corps is strong. .


    Lu Ye and Jian Guhong chased for a long time, and finally caught up with the fleeing saints. I don''t know which continent''s regiment is in charge of this direction. Anyway, when the two arrived, they saw the ghost lying in the air at a glance. The three huge rivers of blood.


    The power and influence distilled from the blood river must be the Holy Seed.


    The Holy Seeds also want to run, but at the moment, each of them has to deal with at least four or five ninth-level Divine Sea people, so how can they run away?


    Especially those in the ninth level of the Shenhai Sea had already received the news from Lu Ye through multiple channels, and they only wanted to be the enemy, not to fight recklessly.


    There were bursts of angry shouts and exclamations from one of the blood rivers, and it was unknown which Divine Sea ninth-level realm was so excited, but judging from the angry shouts and exclamations, it was obvious that they didn''t take advantage of it.


    Lu Ye and Jian Guhong shook their bodies and ran straight into the river of blood.


    A moment later, with the eruption of the shocking sword glow, the blood river suddenly disintegrated, and figures in the blood river appeared one after another.


    Several Divine Sea ninth-level realms were still a little dazed, no one expected that they would face such a difficult enemy with their joint efforts, and they would be beheaded suddenly!


    Someone with sharp eyes saw a familiar figure and immediately shouted: "Lu Yiye!"


    He also saw Jian Guhong next to Lu Ye, but no one knew him, and vaguely knew that this was probably an old senior Lu Yiye had mentioned before.


    Secretly exclaimed, as expected of a person who once suppressed an era, the strength of this Quick Slash Holy Seed is indeed different.


    They didn''t know that Jian Guhong''s ability to kill the Holy Seed quickly was inseparable from Lu Ye''s assistance. In fact, when Lu Ye charged Hanoi with blood and suppressed the Holy Seed with his blood technique, even a few of them would kill the Holy Seed The ability of the Holy Seed is just that Jian Guhong drew his sword too fast, and did not give them a chance to experience it at all.


    In a blink of an eye, Lu Ye and Jian Guhong had rushed into the second blood river.


    The Holy Seed already felt that something was wrong, and wanted to escape crazily, but in


    When his opponent''s pot, completely became a perfect


    see.


    All of a sudden, the three saints in this direction have been beheaded. Lu Ye didn''t know if there were only three Holy Seeds in this location, or if there were lucky ones who had already escaped. It was meaningless to think about these things at the moment, even if there were indeed Holy Seeds who escapedhe would There was no time to go after it.


    The three saints in this position are dead, and the rest only need to be handed over to the repairing soldiers in charge of this place. It is only a matter of time to wipe out the remnants of the blood race in this direction.


    He and Jian Guhong swayed and cut horizontally. A voice came from afar: "I wish you all good luck and prosperity, and you will all gain success."


    The Ninth Levels of the Divine Sea looked at his disappearing figure, and some shook their heads and laughed: "This kid...""


    I really envy you, you are young, you have a bright future, and you are free and unrestrained. Although these nine-level realms are now high and powerful, but at Lu Ye''s age, Dingtian is also a real lake realm, and some are even just Yunhe. However, in comparison, the gap is really huge.


    The siege of the remnants of the blood clan by the Kyushu Xiu soldiers continued. The fleeing blood clan thought they could escape, but they fell into the net of heaven and earth. At this time, no blood clan had the heart to explore where these human monks came from. They wanted to To survive, they can only fight, trying to tear apart the formation of the Human Race Corps and blaze a trail of blood.


    But the monks of the corps came from an expedition, and all of them were full of fighting spirit. Even if the blood clans were desperate to fight, they were not afraid.


    Killing a vampire would add an extra amount of military exploits, and the monks could still count this amount.


    Coupled with the popularization of the Qi Lianzhi array, the monks all form an formation with their companions, and the damage they can cause in battle and the defense they can form are far stronger than fighting alone.


    In such a situation, the Terran side easily took an absolute advantage.


    But wars will eventually kill people, and the human side also suffered losses, but compared to the blood race casualties, those losses are almost negligible.


    https://


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1173： meeting

    Chapter error, click here to report (registration free)


    , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal.


    Meeting with the Great Sage of Humanity Chapter 1173


    In this head-on collision between the human race and the blood race, the initial trial took less than two days, and the head-on confrontation only took more than an hour, but the follow-up siege and interception took a full five or six days.


    After World War I, I don''t know how many bones and blood were buried in Shenque Sea.


    The blood clan army was almost completely wiped out, except for a few - some lucky blood clan escaped from the sky, the rest were either beheaded by human monks or killed by human monks.


    So falling into the sea of ??Shenque, ten deaths and no life.


    There were more than thirty saints, but only a few six or seven escaped. Except for the part that was initially killed by Lu Ye, Jian Guhong and Wu Dezhao''s trio, the rest were the results of the pursuit and killing by Lu Ye and Jian Guhong.


    Of course, it also benefited from the entanglement and siege of the strong people of the Human Race Corps in all directions.


    Chasing and killing such things requires too much energy and a waste of time. After all, the Holy Seeds escape in more than one direction. After Lu Ye and Jian Guhong finish killing this direction, they have to rush to the next direction. Very hard.


    After chasing to the end, both he and Jian Guhong were somewhat exhausted.


    They failed to do their best, and some of the Holy Seeds escaped after all. It was quite helpless, but there was nothing to do.


    The Holy Seeds are all powerful, and it is the first time for Kyushu monks to experience the blood technique of blood clans. Many things are unfamiliar, and there will inevitably be some omissions.


    The only thing that makes Lu Ye feel pity is that the Holy Seed whose holiness is much stronger than him also escaped...


    However, although the sanctity of the holy seed is much stronger than that of Lu Ye at the moment, it may not be so when we meet again next time.


    After beheading so many saints, Lu Ye collected the blood of all the beheaded saints. As long as he can refine these holy bloods, his sanctity will increase dramatically.


    At that time, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he is the number one holy person in the blood refining world. Lu Ye doesn''t think there will be any holy seed whose holy ability is stronger than himself after refining all the holy blood.


    After all, even the Holy Seeds, in the process of refining the Holy Blood, have to


    Taking a certain degree of risk, their growth of holiness is limited, on the contrary, he can use the talent tree to burn without any hidden dangers


    The ground refines the holy blood.


    At this time, the nine major corps of Bingzhou gathered in the Holy Land of Jade Blood, mainly for a little repair. After several days of great battles, the monks were more or less tired. There was no place to stand on the Shenque Sea, so they had to come Jade Blood Holy Land.


    For a while, the holy island and the surrounding defense islands were overcrowded! Since the establishment of the Jade Blood Holy Land, there has never been so many human monks gathered here, and all of them are strong.


    In addition to trimming, it is also a large-scale meeting.


    Needless to say, those sects that have their own ancestors in the holy land, all of them willingly came to visit their ancestors, which was very encouraging.


    Those sects that don''t have their own seniors in the holy land don''t need to visit any ancestors, but they are guests from afar, and they want to visit the master of this place after all.


    As early as in the Kyushu celebration banquet, when Lu Ye publicly revealed the existence of Jade Blood Holy Land, the powerhouses of Kyushu were vaguely aware of a problem.


    The Holy Land of Jade Blood is probably inseparable from the strong man from the Jade Blood Sect who stirred up the situation in Kyushu decades ago.


    They are not fools, since seniors like Jian Guhong, Meng Jie, and Yue Ji can settle down in the blood refinement world, there is no reason why Feng Wujiang, who overwhelmed the current world decades ago, should not be able to do so.


    It''s just that at that time, everyone was immersed in the joy and anticipation of Lu Ye''s follow-up incident, so no one asked this inappropriate question, and subconsciously ignored it.


    Looking at it now, it is really like this. The Holy Lord of the Jade Blood Holy Land is Feng Wujiang, otherwise how can the only human pure land in the Blood Refining Realm be named after the word Jade Blood?


    When Feng Wujiang created the Jade Blood Holy Land, he probably never expected the situation like today, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to name the Holy Land with the word Jade Blood, and there is a high probability that it will become the Holy Land of Kyushu...


    Things have come to this point, there is no need to worry about anything, after all, it is just a title.


    The people in the Divine Sea Realm are keen to participate in this expedition because it is related to their upper realm, and the enthusiasm of the lower Divine Sea Realm is because of their military exploits and each has its own needs.


    Feng Wujiang had enmity with many big sects in Wanmo Ridge. Under his command, the Haotian League once had a tendency to unify Kyushu. Many top sects in Wanmo Ridge were beaten and disabled. On any other occasion, in any environment, it would not be too pleasant to meet each other.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. ��


    But after all, this is the world of blood refining, and every battle is won, there are some things that need to be well known, so there is no need to mention them too much.


    Compared with the future of the entire Kyushu, the future future of the Shenhai Realm, the grievances and grievances of the past have invisibly faded a lot.


    It doesn''t mean that hatred is forgotten. Hatred is not something that can be easily forgotten. The two camps have fought against each other for so many years, and there are countless hatreds between them.


    But under the general trend of the insect swarm, the two camps were still able to make peace, and they were able to cooperate sincerely during the expedition to the blood refinement world.

 Chapter 1174： hard bones

    Chapter error, click here to report (registration free)


    , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal.


    The current situation in the blood refinement world is just as Lu Ye expected. The army of Kyushu monks, through the transmission of the Heavenly Mystery Pillar, came to the blood refinement world with a celestial girl scattering flowers, and the blood races from all over the place were caught off guard.


    In the process of killing the blood race, many Kyushu monks also received the task of raising spiritual rice and guarding the gathering place of the human race. The two tasks can actually be completed at the same time, because if you want to raise spiritual rice, you have to find the gathering point of the human race in the world .


    Of course, relatively speaking, it takes a certain amount of time to protect the human race, before Kyushu completely controls the blood refining world


    They have to be guarded all the time.


    The monks from Kyushu do not reject this task, because in the philosophy of the local monks in Kyushu, it is the duty of the monks to protect the mortals, and no one will be stingy to contribute their own strength under the premise of their ability.


    So even if there is no such task, when the Kyushu monks realize that the fleeing blood race may cause casualties to the human village, they will arrange their own people to stay behind.


    Nowadays, there are missions directly released by Tianji, and additionally, military achievements are obtained, which can be regarded as compensation for monks who perform such missions.


    A large amount of spiritual rice was collected and sent back to Kyushu through the transfer of Tianji pillars.


    Everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    Lu Ye had already left the holy island and traveled around the blood refinement world. Thanks to the convenience of news transmission among monks in Kyushu, everyone now knows that once traces of the Holy Seed are found, they will be sent out immediately. It will not be long before Lu Yiye will descend from the sky to solve it.


    In the past, some Kyushu Divine Sea Territory did not believe in evil, and gathered a group of people to encircle and suppress the Holy Seed. It cannot be solved by the number of people alone, it needs a special method. And Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye is Kyushu''s trump card against the Holy Seed


    When this news was completely spread, Lu Ye''s deity and avatar would have no time to relax. For a while, they were either killing the Holy Seed or on the way to kill the Holy Seed.


    Fortunately, the number of Holy Seeds in the Blood Refining Realm has a limit after all, so this kind of busyness will certainly not last for too long.


    In the midst of his busy schedule, his cultivation has broken through the sixth level of Shenhai. Since he was promoted to the fifth level of Shenhai that day, he has worked hard for a period of time, but there is still some distance to be promoted to the sixth level. Although the blood refining world does not have the cultivation environment of Kyushu, there is no way to use the golden magic stick to refine those During the process of the holy blood, what Lu Ye obtained was not only the enhancement of the holy nature, every drop of the holy blood contained a huge amount of energy, while refining the holy blood, he was also practicing.


    It is logical to be promoted to the sixth level like this


    With the improvement of one level of realm, the strength has been enhanced, and it is easier to deal with the Holy Seed.


    Compared with the Kyushu monks attacking separately, the blood clan is now gathering together.


    It is true that their news transmission is not as convenient as that of the Kyushu monks, but they are not fools after all. After being caught off guard by the Kyushu monks in the early stage and losing every stronghold, those blood clans who escaped by chance will also spread the news of being attacked.


    Although it is not clear what exactly happened, it is a fact that there is such a force of the human race that is strangling the blood race everywhere, and this power of the human race is unprecedentedly strong, which forces the remaining blood race to form a group Keep warm and expect some resistance.


    As a result, the vampires from all over the caves gathered in the strongest vampires near their respective territories, especially the holy land where the saints were, and attracted many vampires to vote without even calling. This abnormal situation was quickly investigated by Kyushu monks, and the news was passed on immediately.


    There is no way, Kyushu can only join forces on a small scale, and monks from all sects gather together on a scale and purpose, and you will come and go with the blood clan.


    However, under normal circumstances, such a stalemate can''t last long, because as the news spreads, more and more Kyushu sects will join in, until a blood race is completely unable to compete.


    After this game is over, they will disperse separately and look for the target. If they find a strong enough target, they will call the Quartet to summon people to deal with the Kyushu monks.


    Said, this is a very normal operation, but for the blood family, this is very uncomfortable.


    Even if they can gain the upper hand for a while, the human race will soon be able to gather enough people to bring the situation back.


    This is the case almost everywhere in the blood refinement world.


    Of particular concern is that, over time, this


    YINGYINGIAN


    IFL1


    The situation will only get worse.


    Because on the southern side, there are nine elite regiments from Kyushu that are being broken into pieces.


    Quickly head north, and wipe out the monsters and monsters encountered along the way.


    In fact, after the previous battle, the blood races in the southern border of the Blood Refining Realm were almost all dead, and there were not many blood races left in various strongholds. Facing the teams divided by the nine elite corps, There is no ability to resist at all.

 Chapter 1175： against

    Chapter error, click here to report (registration free)


    , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal.


    It is not a secret that Lu Ye can travel to various parts of the Blood Refining Realm via the Heavenly Mystery Pillar. After all, recently, the range of his activities has been too large, sometimes in the east, sometimes in the west, sometimes in the south, and sometimes in the world. Bei, without the help of the Tianji Pillar, it would be impossible to fly by himself to this level. Apart from him, there is no other Kyushu monk who has such power, and they all feel that they are worthy of being favored by heavenly secrets, and the small stoves opened by heavenly secrets are everywhere.


    Envy is not coming, and there is no need to envy, it is precisely because he has the ability to teleport with the help of the Tianji Pillar that he can support everywhere and assist the Kyushu monks to kill the Holy Seed.


    So as soon as they saw these two streamers of light coming from the direction where the Tianji Pillar was placed, the Divine Sea Realm present knew that Lu Ye was coming. As for why there are two streamers, it is impossible to know. Soon, the two beams of light fell in front of everyone, revealing their figures. One of them was Lu Ye, and the other was a man.


    -


    A man with a strong figure and strong bearing.


    "Yiye, you are here. "Kitha quickly led the crowd to welcome you, as if looking forward to you for a long time.


    His enthusiasm made Lu Ye slightly astonished, and the other party''s address was obviously considered carefully.


    The name that Lu Ye heard the most was Lu Xiaoyou. After all, there was such a gap in age between the two, so it seemed that the only person who would call him Yiye was the head teacher.


    But I have to admit that such a title can easily bring the relationship closer to each other.


    "There was a delay on the road." Lu Ye responded.


    "This is" Kucha looked at the burly man, and had a vague guess in his heart. He knew that this was one of the old seniors that Lu Ye had mentioned, but it was not clear which one it was.


    "Wu Dezhao." Wu Dezhao reported himself to his family, with his hands behind his back, with a majestic air.


    After thinking for a while, Kucha and the others understood this person''s background, and hurriedly saluted. Although they were all in the ninth level of the Divine Sea, they were all top-notch figures in Kyushu, but they could not be defeated by a strong man like Wu Dezhao. After all, it is still a little bit worse in front of the audience, so you can''t be disrespectful, and you don''t dare to be disrespectful.


    The fact that Lu Ye and Wu Dezhao could meet was a bit of a coincidence, and to a greater extent it was Wu Dezhao''s own plan.


    He is such a thug, knowing that Lu Ye will keep an eye on the Holy Seed, since he left the Holy Island that day, he has been heading north all the way to inquire about the whereabouts and whereabouts of the Holy Seed. He is not interested in ordinary blood races, he just wants to kill more saints, but he knows that it is difficult to kill saints with his own strength, so he still has to rely on Lu Ye''s ability.


    After hearing the news of the Holy Seed here, they immediately rushed towards the nearest Tianji Pillar. Sure enough, they waited for Lu Ye who was teleported over there, and immediately set off to this side together.


    Lu Ye naturally welcomed this very much. With Wu Dezhao''s assistance, it would be easier to kill the Holy Seed.


    What''s the situation now?" Lu Ye asked, he thought that the war had already started here, but on the way here, he mustered up his strength and drove like lightning, but at this moment, it seemed that the two sides did not fight, which was very strange. With so many Kyushu monks gathered here, it is impossible for the blood race in Panshi Holy Land to be ignorant. Logically speaking, Panshi Holy Land should have taken the initiative long ago, because the longer the delay, the more and more Kyushu monks will gather. , the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable for the blood race.


    While Kucha was talking about the situation here, he naturally popped up the brand of his own battlefield imprint, interacted with Lu Ye, and other Divine Sea Realm saw this and followed suit.


    Lu Ye never refuses anyone who comes. He has experienced too many scenes like this recently. Every time he goes to support and kills the Holy Seed, a large number of Divine Sea Realm will come to interact with him.


    "Something''s wrong." Lu Ye frowned at the news of the blood race.


    1


    No matter how slow the transmission is, they probably understand the current situation in the blood refinement world, and such shrinking is extremely unfavorable to them. What are they waiting for?


    "If you are worried that the blood race will have hidden reinforcements, then you don''t have to. We have spies on this area thousands of miles away. If there are really a large number of blood races coming, we will know as soon as possible." Kucha and others At any rate, they can be regarded as the old gods of the sea, and they are all characters who have fought for a lifetime.


    How could they not consider what Lu Ye was worried about?


    "We suspect that the reason why they don''t take the initiative to attack is because they know the difference in strength between each other, so they dare not attack rashly. They are waiting for us to launch an attack, so that they can take advantage of the geographical advantage.


    This explanation is a bit far-fetched, but it seems to be the only explanation.


    While everyone was talking here, suddenly spiritual power surged in the Panshi Holy Land, which had been calm and calm, filled with blood, and then a large number of blood race figures rushed out of it.


    There is also a mighty river of blood spreading out from the inside, sweeping towards the place where the Kyushu monks gather.


    "Meet the enemy!" Kucha roared, and many gods in the sea of ??gods shook their bodies and rushed towards the main formation.


    The blood clan''s attack started without any warning, but fortunately, the Kyushu cultivators had been preparing, so they wouldn''t be caught off guard. All of a sudden, the cultivators of both sides clashed with each other, and the fight was in full swing.

 Chapter 1176： horror ascension

    Chapter error, click here to report (registration free)


    , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal.


    The Great Sage of Humanity Chapter 1176 The Ascension of Horror


    The intention of the Holy Seed of the Blood Race is obvious, which is to solve Lu Ye here with the suppression of the Holy Seed.


    If it was Lu Ye during the battle of Shenquehai, maybe he really wanted the opponent''s tricks. After all, his sanctity was indeed not as good as the opponent at that time. It''s hard. But now. In Xue Hanoi, the figures of the two blood saints were covering up with blood, one left and one right heading towards Lu Ye''s direction, with hatred bursting out in their respective eyes, and their expressions were determined.


    Now they all know that the death of the Holy Seed in the Blood Refining Realm is basically inseparable from Lu Ye. It can be said that this person is the strongest killer of the human race against the Holy Seed. In order to cut off this person, they are planning and waiting here. They didn''t hesitate to use their bodies as bait, and the situation developed as they expected, so all that remained was to kill this human race.


    As long as he gets rid of him, the Holy Seeds will have no more constraints.


    To be on the safe side, the two Holy Seeds even attacked together, only doing some restraint on Wu Dezhao''s blood skills.


    All of a sudden, the two figures had rushed to not far in front of Lu Ye, and each stretched out a hand to grab Lu Ye fiercely.


    Abnormal protrusion


    Amidst the **** mist, the blood mist suddenly filled the air, turning into a river of blood coiled like a dragon on the side of Lu Ye, and the holy nature so powerful that it made people''s hearts fluctuate at this moment. Steady, the blood is surging.


    The saint who had encountered Lu Ye in the Shenquehai battlefield was slightly better, his saint nature was stronger, so facing this sudden impact, the suppression he received would be weaker.


    Panshi Shengzun can''t do it. His sanctity is only at the middle level among all the saints. He has never felt such a violent sanctity in this life. It can be said that this level of sanctity should not exist in this world at all. , no holy seed can accumulate holiness to such a high level. Under the turmoil of the blood, the binding force of the blood river also collapsed. The Panshan knife at Lu Ye''s waist was out of its sheath, and the knife flashed, and it slashed directly on the protruding arms of the two saints.


    Blood spattered, and two screams came out at the same time, as if bitten by a poisonous snake, the soul was in severe pain, and the two saints instinctively fled back almost at the same time.


    However, it was already too late. The blood river dragon that Lu Ye urged danced around and formed a strong binding force against them.


    Panshi Shengzun looked terrified, and the sudden change made him a little at a loss. According to their original plan, they could suppress the holy nature of this strange human race, so that they could join forces to take each other''s life. Not as expected, it was actually their two saints who were suppressed.


    Now that he is bound by the opponent''s blood river, he can''t escape for a while. Wu Dezhao even rushed out from the side brazenly, swinging a pair of old fists, hitting his body one after another.


    The fist is not fierce, but gives people a soft feeling, because there is not even a sound when the bombardment goes out.


    In just a short moment, I don''t know how many punches were swung, until the last punch was punched, and the Panshi sage fell and flew out.


    Barely standing still, the panic on Panshi Shengzun''s face has turned into horror. He stood stiffly on the spot, turned his head with difficulty, looked in the direction of his companion, and suppressed a low growl, "Run quickly, the words fell, and suddenly there was a wave of pain in his body." There was a burst of crackling explosions, as if firecrackers exploded in the body, the number of sounds was exactly the same as the number of punches Wu Dezhao punched.


    After a series of dense noises, the skin of Panshi Shengzun suddenly cracked, and his whole body exploded like a shattered porcelain, turning into a cloud of blood mist.


    In the confrontation between lightning and flint, Panshi Shengzun was beaten to death by Wu Dezhao.


    Wu Dezhao was also a little surprised, because in his expectation, his set of boxing skills would probably be able to seriously injure the opponent. After all, even if the saint nature is suppressed, the strength of the physical body is still there, not just casually. He can kill him immediately, but he doesn''t have the sharp cutting ability like Jian Guhong. But the other party actually died just like that.


    Wu Dezhao immediately understood that this was not entirely his own ability


    It also has the effect of Lu Ye''s suppression. Lu Ye''s suppression is probably stronger than before. Only at this moment did the remaining Holy Seed come back to his senses, frightened and angry, "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!


    He had just met Lu Ye in the Battle of the Divine Tower Sea. At that time, his sanctity was stronger than Lu Ye''s.


    INAT


    IIN


    0000SI


    How could the sanctity have such a terrifying improvement?


    All his plans are based on the premise that his own holy power can suppress the enemy. If this premise is not established, then this action is a joke.


    There is no time for him to think about anything anymore. After the death of the Holy Lord Panshi, the pressure he received suddenly became much greater. This is also normal. Originally, he joined hands with the Holy Lord Panshi and could achieve The strength of his body must exceed his original level, which means that he borrowed strength from the Panshi Shengzun.

 Chapter 1177： induction

    Chapter error, click here to report (registration free)


    , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal.


    The Great Sage of Humanity Chapter 1177 Induction


    Strictly speaking, the expedition of the Kyushu cultivation world to the blood refining world was not a fair war, because the Kyushu side had already planned and deployed it, but the blood refining world was completely unprepared.


    So even though there is almost no big difference between the two realms in terms of size and cultivator level, when the war broke out, the Blood Refining Realm was the one that was defeated like a mountain.


    Whether it was the battle of the Divine Tower Sea or the collision of monks from the two races in the Blood Refining Realm, the blood clan was at an absolute disadvantage.


    In the final analysis, there is no fairness in such a thing as war. This is the collision of two major realms, the struggle between two races, the human race has various advantages in intelligence, and there are many supports from Kyushu''s secrets, so it can be overwhelming, impossible block.


    Only one month since the expedition started, the Paradise of Paradise and even the various caves in the Blood Refining Realm, but all places where blood races gather have basically been wiped out, and the number of blood races in the entire Blood Refining World has dropped by as much as 70%.


    The blood races that are still alive are all panicked like bereaved dogs, running and hiding everywhere. How proud they were when they faced the human race in the past, how miserable and desolate they are now.


    The entire blood refinement world was turned upside down


    The escaping and hiding of the blood race undoubtedly made it more difficult for the human race to clear the blood refining world, but this situation was already expected. What the Kyushu monks need to do is to search for traces of the blood race, find them and kill them, so as to avoid future troubles .


    After another month, there were no large-scale battles in the entire blood refining world, and all the battles that took place were confrontations between small-scale forces. There are wounded vampires who want to attack the villages where the human races gather, and use blood food to supplement their own consumption and recover from their injuries, but whenever they show up, they will be discovered by the monks guarding the human race villages everywhere, and they will send messages from all directions. Soon, a large number of support came from all over the place.


    It can be said that in today''s blood refinement world, blood clans are like rats crossing the street. Anyone who dares to show their faces will inevitably be chased and intercepted by monks from Kyushu. The measure of leaving monks guarding various villages of the human race has largely avoided the loss of mortals.


    Before the expedition, the Kyushu monks did not expect that this war could be won so easily, and they all thought it was a fight between dragons and tigers. But looking at the overall situation, the largest battle in this expedition, that is, the battle in Shenquehai, even that one, was easily won because of reasonable deployment.


    After that battle, the Nine Corps of Kyushu set off from Shenquehai, and swept all the blood clans they encountered along the way northward. It can be said that wherever they passed, the situation could be calmed down.


    Right now, the elites of the Nine Corps have crossed the place where the two peaks of the Optimus Pillar and Jade Pillar have passed, and there is no one who can take the lead.


    This war of expedition to the blood refining world, only two months after the start of the war, seems to have entered the final stage, and it will not take long before all the blood races will be driven to extinction.


    Lu Ye is a little annoyed recently.


    Since the beginning of the war, his existence has been a trump card against the blood saints. After two months of hard work, his record has been outstanding. The number of saints hunted and killed by the deity and clones has exceeded hundreds. Wherever he haunts, there are always Bad luck for the Holy Seed.


    How many saints are there in the entire blood refining world?


    It can be said that there are not many remaining Holy Seeds left after hundreds of people died. But at this stage, it is not easy for him to hunt and kill the Holy Seeds. In two months, the blood race Holy Seeds who are still alive have basically sensed his existence, so almost all the Holy Seeds are hiding He, this made Lu Ye''s hunting journey difficult.


    Take the previous situation as an example, he received a summons and hurried to the place where the Holy Seed appeared, but the Holy Seed had long since disappeared, only a group of human monks who were attacked by the Holy Seed and suffered heavy casualties. team. The Holy Seeds have also learned to be smart, knowing the existence of such a nemesis as Lu Ye, so they never stay in a certain place for too long,


    Even


    Many are in a state of mobile hunting.


    Nowadays, there are Kyushu monks distributed all over the blood refinement world, with small teams or small groups as units. Even if there are Shenhai Realm in these small groups or small groups, they will not have much power to fight back after encountering the Holy Seed.


    The current situation is like this, it is not easy for Kyushu monks to find traces of the blood race,


    Because almost all the blood races were killed, even if there were fish that slipped through the net, there were not many of them, and all of them were hidden very deep, but the Holy Seeds wanted to find the traces of Kyushu monks, so they could find them casually Harvested.


    With the great strength of the Holy Seed, no team can fight against it without the top combat power of the human race. If the Holy Seeds are not removed, this expedition will not be a complete victory, because the existence of the Holy Seed at this level cannot be ignored.


    Today, Lu Ye received a summons again, and immediately rushed to the place where the Holy Seed was haunted by the transmission of the Tianji Pillar.


    He came very fast, but no matter how fast he came, it was not as fast as the killing of the Holy Seed. When he arrived at the place, the Kyushu monks who were attacked by the Holy Seed here were almost wiped out. Lu Ye saw a streak of blood from a distance. The light is fleeing into the distance.


    He immediately exploded a drop of blood essence, and urged the Blood Escape Technique to chase after the **** escape, but he couldn''t catch it.

 Chapter 1178： Yuzhu Peak

    Chapter error, click here to report (registration free)


    , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal.


    The Great Sage of Humanity Chapter 1178 Yuzhu Peak


    After a while, Lu Ye ended the communication with the second senior sister and stood there thinking.


    When the sun broke through the clouds and sprinkled the first ray of sunshine after two months in this area, the will of the world in the blood refining world sent a trace of guidance to his main body, clone, and even Lan Qiyue. .


    What is certain is that no matter the avatar of the deity, or the guidance felt by Lan Qiyue, they all point to the same direction.


    This is very intriguing.


    Creatures have the instinct to survive, and so does the will of heaven and earth. The will of heaven and earth in the blood refinement world is far less clear and strong than Xiao Jiu, so even if he has the advantage on the home court, Xiao Jiu suppresses him everywhere in the battle, and he cannot deal with the intruders in this world. Kyushu monks sent down punishment from heaven.


    But today, this kind of suppression has undoubtedly become more thorough, because the pitch-black clouds that manifest the heavenly power in this world are no longer complete.


    If the situation continues like this, the will of the world in the blood refining world will definitely not be able to make any waves, and will be eaten to death by Xiao Jiu after all. So it is instinctively looking for change, the guidance of the Silk Model Lake, that is, the way it seeks change is to use the creatures in this world to make the final resistance. The target is the Holy Seeds of the Blood Refining Realm


    ,


    But because the will of the heaven and earth in this world is not clear enough, there is no way to distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, and we can only give this guidance to all holy creatures.


    This is why his main body, clone and even Lan Qiyue are all at the same time.


    one


    The root of the sense of time.


    In other words, he and Lan Qiyue have a feeling that the Holy Seeds of the Blood Race are also worthy of this great change in the realm. The lives of these people have suffered heavy casualties, and even the Holy Seeds are almost extinct in the early stage. Once the Holy Seeds Sensing this guidance, they will naturally make appropriate choices. Lu Ye''s thoughts gradually became clear, and he had a vague insight into the truth of the matter. Raising his hand to touch the mark on the battlefield, he sent a message in all directions, and at the same time flew forward according to the feeling in his heart.


    Recently, he has been worrying about how to solve the remaining Holy Seeds smoothly. There has been no good solution, because once the Holy Seeds hide in the underground blood river, it will be impossible to find them. Many times, he They all chased down the Holy Seed to the blood pool, but lost track of each other. Who would have thought that when sleepiness came, someone would send a pillow, and the guidance of this mold lake from the will of the blood refinement world came at just the right time.


    This time he did not use the Tianji Pillar to teleport, because he was not sure where the induction point of Namo Lake was, so he could only fly there. In order to rush to the place as soon as possible, he even exploded the blood essence to activate the blood escape technique. Of course, this state cannot last long. Although he has a lot of blood essence in reserve now, the blood escape technique consumes more than just the blood essence , as well as its own background.


    At the same time as he was leaving, the top powerhouses of the human race who were searching for the remaining traces of the Holy Seed all over the Blood Refining Realm also set off from various locations and gathered towards Lu Ye''s location after receiving the news. This flight took a full ten days before Lu Ye finally arrived at the end of the journey. The summit of Yuzhu Peak


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It��s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    As one of the two highest peaks in the blood refining world, the existence of Yuzhu Peak is very iconic, and it is not difficult to find. Its location is just one-third of the blood refining world from north to south. If you look down, Yuzhu Peak is on the right side of the center line of the entire boundary.


    This place is always cold and windy, covered with snow, and its environment is so cruel that even blood races are reluctant to set foot here.


    When Lu Ye set off from the northern border to the southern border, he crossed Qingtian Peak and never came to Yuzhu Peak.


    When approaching this place thousands of miles away, Lu Ye had already constructed the concealment and breath-holding spiritual pattern to bless his body,


    , all the way quietly


    Touching towards the peak. When he finally reached the peak, he fixed his eyes and immediately confirmed that his previous guess was correct.


    The guidance of the model lake that descended from the will of the world in the blood refinement world is indeed aimed at all the saints, because at this time and here, there are already three figures of the saints gathered together, standing together at this moment, the divine thoughts are frequently surging, and they do not know that they are communicating what.


    Lu Ye didn''t show up rashly. This is a good opportunity to wipe out all the remaining Holy Seeds. Now under his guidance, the top powerhouses of Kyushu are gathering here. Before the net is formed, the Holy Seeds When there is no gathering, it is naturally not appropriate to startle the snake.


    The will of the world in the Blood Refining Realm has no intelligence, and its guidance is just a survival instinct, so it would never have thought that its guidance would bring disaster to the remaining Holy Seeds.


    Lu Ye hid his figure, restrained his aura, looked around for a while, and then approached in one direction. The entire peak was covered with thick snow, except for one location, which was where the blood pool was.


    There is a blood pool on the top of Yuzhu Peak, and the scale of this blood pool is larger than all the blood pools Lu Ye has ever seen. The blood inside it is surging, and there is a strong **** smell. .

 Chapter 1179： throbbing

    In the past two months or so, the number of saints who died in the hands of this saint nemesis is really too many. It is said that its saintliness is beyond imagination, and has reached a level that surpasses the past and present. There is no holy seed in this world that cannot be suppressed by such a holy nature, and once the holy nature is suppressed, the strength that can be exerted will inevitably be greatly affected. The more they will be restricted, the cultivation base strength has reached their level, any loss of strength in life and death battles will be fatal.


    Being suppressed by such a powerful sanctity, their strength will generally drop by 20 to 30%, how to fight


    So when they realized that this place was actually a trap, all the Holy Seeds began to flee.


    The direction of escape coincidentally chose the same one, the entrance of the blood pool on the top of Yuzhu Peak


    This is the correct choice, and it is also an instinctive choice. The strong people of the human race have surrounded Yuzhu Peak, no matter which direction they break out from, they will be intercepted, so the entrance to the blood pool has become the only choice.


    In an instant, more than twenty figures rushed towards the blood pool, but just as they approached, they saw a scene that made them extremely horrified. A figure suddenly appeared beside the pool of blood, with a tall and straight figure, standing with a knife, although it was only one person, but it was like a man who was in charge of everything.


    They don''t know what Lu Ye''s name is. They have always called him the Holy Seed Nemesis. There are more than 20 Holy Seeds, several of whom have been hunted down by Lu Ye. Naturally, they know what he looks like, even if they are not killed. Those he chased and killed probably knew his size and characteristics, so when they saw Lu Ye, they all recognized him.


    After a short period of panic, an overwhelming blood surge descended, hitting Lu Ye''s position like a violent storm.


    Lu Ye has activated the Blood River Technique, and in an instant, a blood river of such a large scale that it amazed all the saints spread out. It can no longer be called a blood river, it is a sea of ??blood surging, It covered Lu Ye''s figure, and at the same time blocked the entrance of the blood pool under the desperate gaze of all the saints.


    A palpitatingly powerful sanctity filled the air, and every one of the saints was ashen-faced.


    It''s one thing to hear about it, but it''s another thing to feel it personally. You''ve always heard how strong the holy nature of this Holy Seed Nemesis is, but if you don''t experience it yourself, you can''t appreciate the huge gap between them.


    That is a gap that makes all the Holy Seeds dare not even think about it.


    The many blood techniques that were fierce and powerful at the time of the attack were greatly reduced in this sacred permeation, and fell into the sea of ??blood, splashing waves in the sea of ??blood, which did not damage Lu Ye in the slightest.


    On the contrary, under this sudden and huge pressure, some saints with weaker holiness became unstable and fell directly into the sea of ??blood.


    Most of the saints forcibly stabilized their bodies, but before they could catch their breath, the turbulent sea of ??blood rolled back, like a **** beast, trying to swallow them all.


    The Holy Seeds jumped around and dodged one after another, but there were still a few Holy Seeds who failed to dodge and were engulfed in the sea of ??blood, disappearing with only a splash.


    The sound of the sword sounded, and the sword energy gathered like a dragon, raiding from a certain direction.


    The powerhouses of Kyushu are here


    The one who rushes to the front will always be a sword cultivator like Jian Guhong


    AD


    Others followed.


    When the battle started, the scene was chaotic.


    However, the only ones who were in confusion were the Saint Seeds who were attacked by sneak attacks, but the Kyushu side was very organized. They had obviously discussed the countermeasures long ago. , not giving them a chance to escape.


    Meanwhile, Jian Guhong and other sword cultivators and soldiers cultivators led a camp of varying numbers of people, displaying ultimate moves to their heart''s content, besieging and killing the Holy Seeds they were targeting. The strategy is very simple. It is nothing more than assigning a part of the manpower to contain, and the other part of the manpower to concentrate on killing. As long as there are one or two battlefields to determine the winner, then the advantage can snowball


    7


    Such expansion.


    Simple strategies are often the most effective.


    Those saints who are besieged by many strong human races are feeling very uncomfortable at this moment, even if they try to stay away from the sea of ??blood cast by Lu Ye, they cannot


    It will inevitably be affected, and it will be difficult for them to exert their full strength.


    101


    Ministry''s strength.


    Being besieged in such a situation, there is no good fruit to eat.


    Coupled with the fact that the Holy Seeds are gathered too densely, and the holy nature of each other interferes with each other, the situation becomes even more unbearable.


    In just a short moment, the exclamations and exclamations from the Holy Seeds came one after another.


    The battle groups in the sky are fierce and fierce, and Lu Ye''s blood sea is also not idle. Although he spreads the blood sea, it is difficult to leave the blood pool easily, so there is not much he can do now, just guard the blood. Chi, to prevent the Holy Seeds from having a chance to escape.


    The saints trapped by him realized that something was wrong, so they quickly gathered in one place without any discussion, and they all charged towards the blood pool. They didn''t think about what to do to Lu Ye, but what they were thinking about right now It is to break through Lu Ye''s defense and escape from the blood pool. Only in this way can there be a glimmer of life.


    They are full of resentment and grievance deep in their hearts. They came here to gather under the guidance of the will of heaven and earth, but how can there be a trap for them here?


    It can''t be that the will of heaven and earth in this world has abandoned them, which is completely unreasonable.


    The Holy Seeds are all top-notch and cultivated to the highest level. If there is no suppression of the holy nature, let alone one enemy is many, even one-on-one, Lu Ye can''t stop any of them. However, under the suppression of their own powerful holiness, the strength that the saints in their own blood sea can display is really limited, and the strength that each can display is only about the level of the sixth and seventh layers of the divine sea.


    So even if they are numerous and powerful, and join forces to attack, Lu Ye can still stop them.


    Under the dancing of the Panshan knife, no blood clan can get within ten feet of the blood pool, but if they are accidentally cut by the Panshan knife, the saints will experience the pain of being cut by their souls, screaming continuously.


    The shocks again and again brought despair again and again. After several efforts to no avail, they finally realized that with this human nemesis guarding the blood pool, even if their numbers were doubled, they would not be able to break through his line of defense. . "Get out" the Holy Seed shouted angrily.


    It is undoubtedly an extremely unwise choice to continue to entangle with Lu Ye here, because in the sea of ??blood, the suppression is too great


    C


    The only way to escape from the sea of ??blood is to look for opportunities.


    Although after leaving the sea of ????blood, they will inevitably be targeted by the top powerhouses of the human race, but the Holy Seeds would rather face those top powerhouses than anyone willing to confront Lu Ye.


    Staying here is bound to be a dead end. Going out to look for opportunities may still have a glimmer of life. At that time, they will flee in all directions, and maybe a few will escape. The Holy Seeds are not fools, it''s just that the incident happened suddenly, and they were suppressed by blood, which made their minds confused. Under a stern shout, everyone woke up like a dream, and fled outside one after another. Lu Ye immediately mobilized the power of the blood sea to form a binding force on all the holy seeds in it, but the number of the other party was a bit large, and he could keep some of them, but not all of them.


    Suddenly there was a scream outside, followed by a powerful aura that annihilated.


    After a fierce battle for a long time, the Holy Seed was finally killed.


    The one who succeeded was Jian Guhong. At this moment, there were four people around him to help him. Only in this way could he win. It can be seen that under normal conditions, the Holy Seed is difficult to deal with. Of course, being suppressed by Lu Ye''s holy nature is also a part of the factor. Although the saints outside tried their best to stay away from Lu Ye''s blood sea, they were not completely out of the range of suppression after all, which affected his ability to display his strength.


    This is undoubtedly a good start, because the five people like Jian Guhong can help other battle groups with their hands free.


    As for the few Holy Seeds who escaped from Lu Ye''s sea of ??blood, others took action to restrain them.


    Everything is going on in an orderly manner according to the plan. In such a battlefield, if only one side suffers personnel losses, the disadvantage will become greater and greater.


    But Lu Ye felt something was wrong, because suddenly there was a throbbing in his heart, as if something bad was about to happen. He was in his own sea of ??blood, and he didn''t even notice that at this moment, the thick dark clouds that had covered the Blood Refining Realm for more than two months suddenly dissipated.


    The sun was shining, and the entire blood refinement world was once again bathed in that warm light.


    it seems


    In the confrontation that seemed to herald the will of heaven and earth, Xiao Jiu won an all-round victory, completely defeating the manifestation of Tianwei in this world.


    But what happened, no one knows


    There was movement from Lu Ye''s battlefield imprint.


    At this moment, he was trying his best to use the power of the blood sea to restrain the Holy Seed, but he still hurriedly investigated, because it must be something important that contacted him at this time.


    He thought it was a monk from Kyushu who contacted him, who would have thought that Xiao Jiu''s voice sounded directly in his mind, "Lu Ye, something is wrong." What do you mean?


    "The will of heaven and earth in the blood refining world has its own spiritI didn''t notice it before, or it deliberately hid itself so that I didn''t find it." "Speaking human words" Lu Ye was confused.


    "To put it simply, the will of heaven and earth in this world is not vague and unclear as we imagined, it has a certain spiritual wisdom!


    Lu Ye was startled. In his cognition, it is extremely difficult for the will of heaven and earth to give birth to spiritual wisdom. Thinking about how glorious Kyushu was and how powerful the world was, but even in Kyushu back then, the will of heaven and earth was not enough. Give birth to your own wisdom.


    The so-called will of heaven and earth is a grand and ethereal existence. It is the aggregation of all information between heaven and earth. It is basically a state of ignorance and ignorance. It is not an existence that can be touched, but it is everywhere, so such an existence , there is basically no possibility of birthing wisdom.


    After all, Xiao Jiu was an exception.


    Why does the will of heaven and earth in the blood refining world have spiritual wisdom? If it really has spiritual wisdom, it can provide clear help and guidance to the blood race in all aspects like Xiao Jiu. It will not become the current situation.


    But since this was Xiao Jiu''s judgment, it shouldn''t be wrong.

 Chapter 1180： giant blood fetus

    "And it doesn''t feel like a simple will of heaven and earth to me, but more like a combination of will of heaven and earth and some kind of existence." Xiao Jiu''s voice continued to sound.


    "same as you


    "Somewhat similar, but not the same.


    "What the hell


    "I don''t know, and it''s gone now, I don''t know where it went, but most likely it went to where you are, you have to be careful.


    Lu Yewan didn''t expect that Xiao Jiu would be so unreliable, but he also knew that it was no wonder Xiao Jiu, although it is the combination of the will of the world of Kyushu and the spirit of the weapon, omnipotent in the realm of Kyushu, but invading other realms, Whether it is for Kyushu in this era, or for Xiao Jiu, this is the first time. No matter what it is, the first time is unfamiliar after all. Xiao Jiu has already provided the Kyushu monks with the help of his best ability. Without it, the Kyushu monks can''t resist the punishment of heaven in this world. Without it, the Kyushu monks can''t be a magic weapon Descending from the sky, it blossomed everywhere in the blood refinement world, and the blood clans that were beaten had nowhere to escape.


    It can be said that the success of this battle so far is due to Xiao Jiu''s greatest contribution, followed by Lu Ye''s various efforts.


    So there is no way to force too much, but Xiao Jiu has always given Lu Ye a sense of planning and control, which makes people feel that he is omnipotent.


    But in fact, this is an illusion after all. Xiaojiu is not really omnipotent, and it also has omissions. Jiuzhou''s size and heritage need to grow, and Xiaojiu also needs to grow.


    Lu Ye knew that what it said was right, no matter what kind of existence the will of the Blood Refining Realm was that day, since it left the battlefield with Xiao Jiu, it is very likely to come here, because the battle here is a decision. The final battle of fate in the blood refining world, as long as it has the heart to resist, it will not miss the battle here.


    As soon as the thought came to him, Lu Ye was startled, because he sensed an extremely powerful force advancing under the pool of blood beside him, and at the same time, there was a palpitating power coming out.


    At this time, his blood sea was spreading above the blood pool, as a means to prevent the blood saints from escaping into the underground blood river, so when that inexplicable powerful force burst out, his blood sea was the first to bear the brunt.


    That''s not a force that can be countered by manpower. Lu Ye made a decisive decision and directly collected the sea of ??blood from himself, shaking his body and plundering outward.


    The few saints who were bound by him in the sea of ??blood didn''t know what happened. They were struggling to get rid of the sea of ??blood, but they couldn''t do what they wanted. After Lu Ye took the sea of ??blood, they immediately regained After being freed, accidents suddenly occurred, and several saints were overjoyed, and rushed towards the entrance of the blood pool one after another.


    However, just as they rushed to the top of the blood pool, there was a loud bang, and then the entire Yuzhu Peak began to shake and tremble.


    Lu Ye stood in the air, turned around and looked back, his eyes narrowed.


    I saw the blood in the blood pool rushing out, turning into a continuous river of blood. The blood saints who had just got rid of their shackles and were about to rush in didn''t react, they were wrapped in the blood river, and disappeared in an instant .


    The river of blood rushing out of the blood pool is continuous, as if there is spirituality, like a long dragon, shaking its head and swaying towards the nearest battlefield. There are two figures over there who are entangled endlessly. It is impressive that the top powerhouse of the human race is entangled with a blood saint.


    The blood-colored dragon rushed towards him, and the strong man of the human race saw that the situation was not good, so he dodged immediately, and the blood-colored holy species also wanted to dodge, but the blood-colored dragon was obviously going towards him, and he couldn''t dodge for a while, and immediately got close to him. The saints who were involved before suffered the same fate, their figures were wrapped in blood and disappeared.


    Lu Ye stared at this scene dumbfounded, with many thoughts surging in his mind, but he couldn''t figure out what happened.


    Today''s battle is a trap set by Kyushu monks against the blood saints. Everything is going according to plan. As long as there is enough time, the saints who come here will be driven to extinction, and the blood refinement world will be completely pacified by then. It''s just that this trap was not set by the Kyushu monks, but by taking advantage of the situation, using the will of the world in the blood refinement world.


    If Xiao Jiu''s judgment is correct, if the will of the world in this world has a certain degree of wisdom, then it should not give guidance to those holy seeds, let them gather here, and give


    The Terran side has a chance to catch them all.


    But it did so.


    And what is happening now is even more incomprehensible.


    While Lu Ye was thinking, suddenly there was a faint feeling in his heart, and he realized it carefully, and Lu Ye was shocked.


    Because if he complied with this sense, then he should take the initiative to step forward and blend with the blood-colored dragon gushing out of the blood pool, strengthening the power of the blood-colored dragon.


    Lu Ye quickly understood that this feeling was a call to holiness. In other words, all beings with holiness could feel this kind of call, and it was an irresistible call.


    The reason why he was able to resist was entirely because when refining the holy blood, the talent tree burned away the things that were bad for him, allowing him to still maintain his human body.


    But the blood saints don''t have this ability.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and saw that the blood saints who were fighting with the strong human race were all rushing towards the direction of the blood-colored dragon fearlessly at this moment, not caring about the damage their opponents would cause to him. , even if you lose an arm or a leg, you will not hesitate.


    In an instant, streaks of blood and light converged in one direction. Lu Ye was in a bad mood, so he quickly summoned the second senior sister.


    The Second Senior Sister replied quickly, and the result was the same as he had guessed.


    Lan Qiyue, who had been acting with the Second Senior Sister and the others, was indeed inspired. Just before Lu Ye sent the message, she flew out without warning, and she was flying towards Yuzhu Peak.


    But because Second Senior Sister and the others are far away, even with Lan Qiyue''s footsteps, it may take several days to get here. It''s been a few days... No matter who wins or loses, the battle here is definitely over, so Lan Qiyue doesn''t have to worry about anything. What you should worry about is yourself!


    As the saints left the battlefield and merged into the blood-colored dragon, Lu Ye clearly felt the extremely powerful saint''s power from it.


    201


    Sex, and that holy nature is still rapidly improving.


    Not only that, Lu Ye also saw drops of free golden light from the blood-colored dragon, which were obviously unrefined holy blood, which was washed out with the surging blood.


    The blood in the blood pool has not been interrupted since it was flushed out, as if it was going to drain the blood in the entire underground blood river. With the injection of blood and the fusion of the holy seeds, the size of the blood-colored dragon also increased. Ferocity amplified. Many strong men of the human race tried their best to attack him, but it was ineffective.


    Meng Jie came to Lu Ye''s side and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    No one present had a better understanding of the blood race than Lu Ye. After all, strictly speaking, he is also a holy seed, so Meng Jie came to ask him.


    How did Lu Ye know, he could only shake his head.


    The gushing of blood in the blood pool finally stopped. At this moment, on the top of Yuzhu Peak, there was a huge blood-colored dragon. Hundreds of strong people from the human race gathered around and bombarded the blood-colored dragon. Although they didn''t know what happened, But no matter what, let''s fight first. As for whether it will work or not, no one knows.


    Amidst the chaos and rage of spiritual power, the blood-colored dragon showed no signs of fighting back, but the more so, the more disturbing it was. Until a certain moment, it suddenly gathered in the middle and suddenly turned into a strange shape.


    It was a huge egg-shaped object, which looked like an egg, but its size was beyond imagination.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Dezhao was full of annoyance. He was not afraid of any holy species, and even enjoyed the feeling of life and death fighting with holy species of comparable strength, but this inexplicable situation made him feel like a dog. When biting a hedgehog, there is no place to lower your teeth.


    "Blood fetus," Lu Ye gritted his teeth and drank in a low voice.


    The egg-shaped object that appeared in the field of vision was clearly a blood fetus. Under normal circumstances, blood fetuses are conceived from blood fetuses, but blood fetuses are generally not big. After all, most blood fetuses are born by human women, so it is naturally impossible for them to be too big.


    But the **** fetus in front of him was a bit outrageously big, and Lu Ye had a faint feeling that something terrible might be bred in this thing. After all, this is a rush in a pool of blood


    The mighty blood that came out was fused with more than 20 freaks formed by the Holy Seed.


    As if the blood fetus could breathe, it expanded and contracted very rhythmically. As it expanded and contracted, there were many complicated lines on the surface of the blood fetus that were constantly shining with blood.


    Hundreds of strong people from the human race shot from all directions and continuously bombarded this abnormal blood fetus with various methods, but the complicated and mysterious lines on the surface of the blood fetus seemed to have a strong protective force, and all attacks It can''t hurt it even if it hits it.


    "Gather together." Jian Guhong shouted sharply, bursting out sword energy one after another, hitting a certain position of the blood fetus, and the others immediately followed after seeing this. Lu Ye''s attack was also mixed in.


    Everyone knew that no matter what was inside the blood fetus, it must not be allowed to hatch safely.


    Gathering the attack of hundreds of top experts in the human race, there is no existence in the world that can stop it. Finally, a pit appeared on the attacked point on the **** fetus, and strong blood energy escaped from it. It turned into blood mist, but was quickly dispersed by a new wave of attacks.


    The pit gradually expanded, and then turned into cracks, spreading towards the surroundings. In a short time, the entire surface of the blood fetus was like a shattered mirror, covered with gaps like spider webs.


    Finally, at a certain moment, there was a crashing sound, and the **** fetus shattered. It was at this very moment, there was a palpitating breath coming out of the blood fetus, as strong as Jian Guhong and others, and their expressions could not help but change. Lu Ye felt an extremely bad feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 1181： blood giant

    On the top of Yuzhu Peak, when the blood fetus was shattered, a curled up blood-colored figure slowly unfolded from it. The figure was so huge that it towered above the sky, and compared with the strong human race standing in all directions, it was as small as dust.


    Looking around, the huge figure is purely composed of extremely rich


    People, the blood is constantly flowing and surging on the surface of its body, forming one after another large and small vortexes, the momentum is terrifying


    people.


    From the physical point of view, it has many female characteristics, such as the flatness between the legs, and the two towering chests.


    This reminded Lu Ye of his horrifying guess before.


    If the entire Blood Refining Realm is overlooked from a high altitude, it looks like


    With a dry appearance, he couldn''t help but wonder if the Blood Refining Realm was transformed from the remnant body of a huge female creature after death.


    The blood giants that appear in front of us now have some characteristics of women. Is there some connection between them?


    And the location of Yuzhu Peak is also very special, because if the Blood Refining Realm is really regarded as the torso of an unknown female creature, then Yuzhu Peak is where the heart is. 1


    No matter for any living being, the position of the heart is very important. Does it mean that the Holy Seeds of the blood race are gathered here?


    But these thoughts are just his wild thoughts after all, and there is no way to prove them at this moment.


    The attacks of the strong people of the human race have never stopped from beginning to end, but the effect is very small. When the blood giant hatched from the blood fetus, everyone knew that it was a big trouble.


    No matter what kind of monster appeared in front of him, it must have strong strength.


    There are still heads on the surface of the blood giant, as if sarcoids are inlaid on them. Looking carefully at the appearance of those heads, it is clear that they are the appearance of the saints who were fused by the blood dragon just now, but at this moment, these saints The species had obviously lost their consciousness, their eyes were cloudy and lifeless, but they seemed to have suffered the cruelest torture, their faces were covered with painful expressions, and they kept opening their mouths to mourn, without any sound coming out.


    Looking at the blood giant that almost filled his field of vision, Lu Ye suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart.


    This is indeed a trap, but it''s not a trap aimed at the blood saints, as the human race thinks, by taking advantage of the will of the world in the blood refinement world, but a trap aimed at the many powerful people of the human race.


    No matter how weird the will of the world in the blood refinement world is


    The existence of it has already given birth to a spirit, and it is a fact that it possesses a trace of wisdom. In the confrontation with Xiao Jiu, it fully


    Falling into a disadvantage, if some changes are not made, once the holy seeds in the blood refinement world are driven to extinction, then there will be no possibility of a comeback.


    The final outcome must be completely suppressed by Xiao Jiu, and the background of the blood refining world will also be swallowed by Jiuzhou, and its existence will be wiped out at that time, because its existence itself is closely related to the background of the blood refining world. Once the foundation of the world is weakened to a certain extent, it is impossible for it to maintain its own existence.


    The confrontation between the wills of heaven and earth is such a process. They will not fight each other as fiercely as living creatures, and there will be no life-and-death situation. Therefore, even if Xiao Jiu has always had the absolute upper hand, there is no way to erase the blood refining world. The will of heaven and earth, because its existence is attached to the entire realm. ...Only when the background of the blood refinement world declines to a certain extent, it will disappear.


    That''s why it wants to break the game, and that''s why it will give guidance to all the holy seeds and let them gather here. Since it has fallen into a disadvantage in the confrontation between the will of heaven and earth, then it will fight in person, which is equivalent to opening up another battlefield.


    Many strong people of the human race gathered here. If these hundreds of people are eliminated here, the blow to the Kyushu practice community will be immeasurable. Although the remaining number of Kyushu monks is still huge, it is impossible for anyone to do anything to it. threaten.


    At that time, whether it is to kill all the monks in Kyushu or expel them from the world, it will be able to preserve the foundation of the blood refinement world and its own existence.


    And in the face of such a situation, can the strong people of the human race back down?


    Obviously impossible!


    Gathering here is already the top group of forces in the cultivation world of Kyushu. If even they can''t deal with this blood giant, then no one has such ability.


    It can be said that this is the only battle that has a chance to solve the blood giant! The top powerhouses in Kyushu are obliged.


    Huanghuang''s offensive was like a violent storm, each attack was powerful, and the blood giant''s body was flooded with blood, and pits kept appearing one after another.


    But the flowing blood can quickly fill up the pit.


    The incubation of the blood giant was undoubtedly affected. Under normal circumstances, it would take some time for it to hatch from the blood fetus, but under the fierce attack of the Kyushu monks, the blood fetus was broken, and the incubation was advanced, which was inevitable. The ground will affect it to a certain extent, and this effect is quite large. 1


    Because although the blood giant''s power is terrifying, it looks a little stupid. Since its birth, it has been standing there without moving, allowing the storm-like attack to come, without the intention of dodging, let alone counterattack.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that it seemed to come back to its senses, and suddenly moved, and the probe grabbed it in one direction. The movement seemed extremely slow. open.


    It grabbed a few more times, but all returned in vain. This situation made the strong men on the human side feel at ease. If the performance of the blood giant was just like this, then there would be no suspense in this battle.


    Its size is too large, its movements are too clumsy, and it has a mighty power, but it can''t pose a big threat to its own side.


    On the contrary, the violent attack of the human race, although the effect is negligible, is still wearing down the opponent''s size. If things go on like this, as long as there is enough time, the Kyushu human race will be able to wipe out the blood giant abruptly.


    But soon, everyone noticed something was wrong, because the blood giant''s movements became more and more flexible and faster, as if it could grow rapidly in battle.


    This discovery made the Kyushu monks feel bad, and they became more cautious when avoiding them. If such a huge monster was really going to be caught, there must be no good end.


    There was a chaotic battle on the top of Wangzhu Peak, many spiritual treasures and magical powers bloomed, the spiritual power was chaotic, and the snow within a radius of ten thousand miles had melted. The huge battlefield was intertwined with fierce and fierce atmosphere.


    Lu Ye''s expression was stern, and he felt the changes of the blood giant while cutting out a series of sword lights. ��.Something is changing in the blood giants where no one else is aware.


    A change in sanctity!


    Lu Ye clearly felt that as time went by, the sanctity of the blood giant was steadily and rapidly increasing.


    It was born through the fusion of more than twenty holy seeds and the blood in the blood pool. The holy seeds have holy blood in their bodies.


    On the other hand, there is also holy blood in the blood pouring out of the blood pool, but it is the holy blood that has not been refined.


    And there are quite a few of them.


    When it was first born, its sanctity was not as strong as


    When hitting, so from the beginning to the end, it is in a state of being suppressed, which is probably why it moved slowly at first.


    root cause.


    But as its sanctity continued to improve, its movements became more and more flexible, because the suppression of the sanctity began to weaken.


    The reason why the holy nature will continue to improve should be that it is merging the many holy blood in the body. This process should have been completed during the incubation, but its incubation was completed in advance. broken.


    Lu Ye knew something was wrong, so he continued to let the blood giant''s saint


    At that time, the blood giant will show its true strength!


    So I want to win this battle and suppress the sanctity of the opponent


    It''s Guan Jian, and Lu Ye, a Jingyou woman, is not too


    But even knowing this key, Lu Ye didn''t think too much about it.


    A good way to deal with it is that sanctity cannot be improved just by trying to improve it.


    This is definitely an existence that is more difficult to deal with than the insect mother in the Great Secret Realm of the Insect Tide. The key to the strength of the insect mother lies not in the body, but in its ability to quickly hatch a large number of Zerg guards. In the end, Lu Ye broke into the insect nest, and with the help of the blood river and the power of the talent tree, he devoured the vitality of the insect nest, slowly grinding it to death.


    The blood giant has no guards, all its power


    The amount is concentrated on the individualCompared with the worm mother, it is clear at a glance which one is stronger and which is weaker.


    Lu Ye couldn''t deal with the blood giant in front of him with the method of fighting against the insect mother.


    The sanctity of the blood giant is still improving, and correspondingly, its movements have become more flexible. Although it is huge, it does not hinder its various methods at all. For a while, many strong people of the human race jumped up and down, and the scene was lively extraordinary.


    The only good news right now is that this blood giant doesn''t seem to have much intelligence, and it acts entirely on instinct.


    Until a certain moment, Lu Ye clearly felt that the blood giant''s sanctity was stronger than his current self!


    You must know that his holy nature should almost not exist in this world at all. No holy seed can reach his height in terms of holy nature, because he has a talent tree, and the holy seed needs to bear a huge burden to refine the holy blood. Risky, every refinement is almost a trip through the door of hell, this is not a situation that can be changed by practice.


    But the blood giant seems to be able to break through the barriers of the holy seeds refining the holy blood. Like Lu Ye, it can continuously refine the holy blood safely and without hidden dangers to improve its own sanctity.


    The gathering of holy blood in the bodies of more than 20 holy seeds undoubtedly cannot reach this level, but the holy blood in the blood giant''s body is not only contributed by those holy seeds, but also comes from a large number of unrefined holy blood in the underground blood river. Blood.


    At a certain moment, Lu Ye felt that its sanctity had surpassed itself.


    It was at this moment that its fists pierced fiercely from left to right, like two huge javelins, and the strong human race gathered in two directions dodged each other.


    However, the next moment, a **** light suddenly appeared under its armpit, and two arms emerged out of thin air, like two **** lights, bombarding in two directions.


    The latest domain name of this site: .1qug.


    .


    Momo reminds you: remember to collect after reading

 Chapter 1182： persist in

    Suddenly, even if the strong fighters in Kyushu have rich fighting experience, they have never encountered such a treacherous thing. After a long battle, the blood giant''s offensive is extremely monotonous, nothing more than punching and waving, although its movements are getting faster and faster. But it doesn''t seem too difficult to dodge.


    So no one thought that this guy could regenerate two arms.


    The new arms of the blood giant stretched out


    , one clenched into a fist, and the other turned into a palm, attacking in two directions.


    The position of the fist bombardment is the location of several Dharma cultivators, including the head teacher and Yue Ji, because during the siege during this period, the methods used by the Dharma cultivators were the most ferocious. The blood giant Naturally, they should be resolved first.


    But the direction grabbed by the palm is impressively where Lu Ye is. No matter how flawed its intelligence is, it can still perceive the powerful sanctity in Lu Ye''s body. Maybe it doesn''t understand why Lu Ye didn''t listen to the call and merge with it , but the desire for holy blood comes from instinct, so it will stare at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye was standing at the outer circle of the battlefield. It wasn''t that he flinched before the battle, but that all the people present were his seniors. Therefore, in this kind of battle, the seniors were protecting him consciously or unconsciously. Him, don''t let him lean too far.


    When the palm came, the figures in front saw that the situation was not good, and launched a few offensive attacks, but they couldn''t stop them at all.


    When Long Bai dodged to dodge, he did not forget to remind Lu Ye, "Run away!"


    Of course Lu Ye would run. He had been paying attention to the changes in the blood giant''s sanctity, and vaguely guessed that when its sanctity surpassed his own, there would be some changes. Coupled with its position outside, there was room to dodge. When the big hand that covered the sky and the ground grabbed it, he had already fled backwards, avoiding the huge **** hand dangerously, but the wind that rolled up still made him unstable, which shows the power of this grab If he were to be directly caught like this, Lu Ye estimated that he would not be able to escape no matter what, and there would be a high probability that he would be pinched to death by the blood giant one by one.


    There was no danger on his side, but the situation on the other side was not so good. Faced with the suddenly bombarding fist, several Dharma cultivators hurriedly used various means to resist, some sacrificed defensive spirit treasures, and some activated protective spells.


    But in the face of this devastating offensive, any defense is futile.


    The light of the Lingbao was dim, the protective spells were shattered, and under the violent bombardment, several figures flew out like kites, and the breath of blood in their mouths was fading. surge.


    With two swishing sounds, the blood giant''s armpits sprouted two more arms, and then bombarded in two directions.


    Not only that, but in the large and small **** whirlpools on its body surface, many **** lights suddenly appeared, turning into a series of **** attacks, hitting in all directions.


    In an instant, the blood giant''s strength was at full strength. Although its huge figure still seemed clumsy, all kinds of treacherous methods made the powerful human race feel embarrassed.


    Everyone is avoiding, and the occasional counterattack is futile, and the situation suddenly becomes extremely unfavorable for the human race.


    Originally, when its sanctity was not stronger than Lu Ye, the Kyushu monks still had the initiative to attack, but when its sanctity was stronger than Lu Ye, it seemed to have got rid of an invisible shackle, and there was no one left. What can limit the display of its strength.


    What makes Lu Ye feel the most heavy is that its sanctity is still improving as if there is no end


    But Lu Ye knew that this was impossible. There are two sources of the blood giant''s sanctity, one is the fusion of more than twenty blood saints, and the other is the holy blood contained in the blood gushing out of the underground blood river, so It must have a limit, but right now, it has not reached its limit


    He had withdrawn from the battlefield, and was only watching from a little distance, not because he was timid to fight, but because he wanted to focus on the changes in the blood giant''s sanctity. On the Yuzhu Peak, the **** light flickered in the sky,


    Terran monk''s


    The figure flitted back and forth, looking extremely lively, but in fact it was dangerous at every step.


    Fortunately, the monks participating in the battle were all at the ninth level of the Divine Sea. With the cooperation and coordination with each other, they could still deal with the blood giant for the time being, but it would be difficult to say after a long time.


    This kind of maneuvering needs to consume one''s own strength, but the time is too long


    , The monks consume a lot of energy, and any negligence may fall into a situation of eternal doom.


    The attack of the blood giant not only has the six-armed attack and the shooting of blood light, but also the invisible and invisible impact of the soul. Relatively speaking, this is hard to defend against.


    These divine soul impacts all come from the heads of the holy seeds on its body. Those heads that are inlaid on it like sarcoma, which seem to have not been fully fused, still retain the power of the divine souls of the holy seeds during their lifetime. They cannot directly participate at this moment. The battle situation, but the power of the soul is not hindered.


    This means that the enemies facing the Kyushu monks are not only a blood giant, but also include more than 20 powerful holy-seed spirits.


    "Who can come up with a charter, it''s not an option to go on like this," someone yelled angrily.


    This kind of situation where you can only be beaten and cannot fight back has not been encountered for many years. Everyone feels aggrieved, but there is nothing they can do. The key is that this situation is destined to not last for too long.


    But at this moment, whoever can come up with any regulations is trying to dodge the blood giant''s mad attack, and also protect his own soul, so as not to be disturbed by the holy seeds.


    It can be said that these top powerhouses in Kyushu are wandering on the verge of life and death all the time, and thrills are no longer enough to describe their situation. "Boy Yiye, do you see any tricks? If not, we have to withdraw." Long Bai shouted loudly.


    Therefore, among the people, Lu Ye was the most leisurely, because he jumped out of the battle circle after avoiding the blood giant''s blow, and kept observing secretly. Lu Ye is the best at dealing with the Holy Seeds. In the past two months, the hundreds of Holy Seeds who died under his hands are the best record. Moreover, in Kyushu before, he also turned the tide in the insect tide in the Zerg Great Secret Realm. experience.


    So seeing Lu Ye secretly watching, Long Bai felt that there was something going on, so he asked.


    This situation, if even Lu Ye has no way to deal with it, then everyone really can only retreat first, and they can''t really fight a life-and-death battle with the blood giant here.


    Judging from the current situation, the blood giant is indeed strong enough, so powerful that even hundreds of them can''t do anything.


    But after all, it has not exceeded the limit of the world''s heritage. The size and heritage of the Blood Refining Realm are almost the same as those of Kyushu. The Blood Giant was born here. In terms of strength alone, it has not yet broken through the realm of the Divine Sea Realm, because this realm is not enough to give birth to stronger existences. It is also the fundamental reason why Kyushu monks can barely deal with it. If the blood giant is really an existence that has completely surpassed the Divine Sea Realm, and everyone present counts as one, I''m afraid no one will try to run away.


    This is not the nest of the Zerg Great Secret Realm, and they are not trapped. If they really want to escape, there is no problem.


    As for what to do in the future, it can only be considered in the long run. It may be a way to recruit a large army to encircle and suppress, but it may not work. Under such a fierce attack from all directions without stopping, except for the ninth level of the Divine Sea, other monks may be able to maneuver around a little bit. Can''t even get close.


    "Hold on a little longer," Lu Ye shouted loudly.


    Long Bai''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, although Lu Ye didn''t give him any clear answer, just this sentence made him feel that this kid might have some knowledge.


    The fierce battle was especially fierce, but from the perspective of the situation, it was the blood giant who attacked frantically, and the Kyushu monks fled in all directions.


    Lu Ye is still observing. The good news is that the improvement of the blood giant''s sanctity is greatly declining. Although it is still improving, the speed is not as good as before.


    This also means that the holy blood in its body has almost been fused and refined, so even if it can still improve, it is almost reaching a limit.


    Lu Ye took a long breath!


    This situation is exactly what he was waiting for and what he expected to see. If the blood giant''s holy performance continues to increase endlessly, then this battle is really impossible to fight, and he can only withdraw first, as Long Bai said. .


    "Seniors, wait a moment, I will come as soon as I go


    Lu Ye left behind a word and fled outside.


    No one knew where he was going or what he was going to do at this critical juncture, but everyone knew that when Lu Ye returned, it might be the time for a life-and-death battle with the blood giant.


    Unavoidable


    When he got up, those who dealt with him became more and more careful.


    If you are not careful at this time, if you are killed and injured by the blood giant, it will be too bad.


    Lu Ye flew straight for two hundred miles, and then stopped. This position has already left the battlefield on the top of Yuzhu Peak, but when he looked back, he could still see the fierce battle over there. Many **** lights pierced the sky, almost Can break through clouds.


    Lu Ye started to set up the array, which was the teleportation array


    At the same time, thousands of miles away from here, the avatar wearing the red dragon battle suit and the sword gourd hanging from his waist stopped galloping and began to form formations.


    Since Lu Ye realized that the key to today''s battle is to suppress the sanctity of the blood giant, the avatars began to rush to the factory here.


    It won''t take long for the avatar to rush to the battlefield via the transfer of the nearby Tianji Pillar , but the current time is tight, so the deity will run out to meet the avatar, the reason is to save time as much as possible. In just a moment, the teleportation array in front of the deity''s avatar was properly arranged, and the avatar stepped into the formation, urging spiritual power to pour into it, and the figure disappeared under the distortion of space.


    When he reappeared, he was already in front of the deity.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed down on the avatar, and in the next moment, the avatar melted away and only the red dragon suit and the sword gourd fell to the ground.


    However, the deity''s body was shaken, and the huge holiness was injected into his body, which made his blood surge and his spiritual power surged for a while.


    For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view


    wap.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version of Lewen Novel Website:

 Chapter 1183： fight hard

    More than two months ago, when the Kyushu army rushed into the blood refinement world, Lu Ye condensed his own clone, and he has never recovered it. It''s not that he has no skill, but it''s just not necessary.


    In the past two months, the deity hunted and killed the saints everywhere, and the avatars were also not idle. Although the avatars were much inferior in number, there were more than 30 saints killed by the avatars.


    The holy blood left by those holy seeds after death, the avatars naturally did not let go, and all of them were integrated into the body.


    However, in terms of refining, the avatar is not as convenient as the deity, because the foundation of the avatar''s existence is just a root of the talent tree, and there is not enough talent tree fuel, so in the process of refining the holy blood, the avatar only needs to The sanctity is preserved, and the huge energy contained in the holy blood is excluded, so as not to affect the performance of the avatar''s strength.


    In other words, the avatar also has extremely powerful sanctity. Although it is much inferior to the deity, it is also a height that the blood saints will never be able to achieve.


    Now that the avatar returned and merged with the deity, the powerful sanctity was also brought into the main body. Lu Ye felt that his sanctity had improved by leaps and bounds in an instant, and even his own spiritual power was surging endlessly. This kind of holy strength is stronger than the blood giant, and it will take some fighting to know. If it is stronger than the opponent, then it is expected to win today''s battle. If it is still inferior to the opponent, then it can only retreat first.


    At that time, Lu Ye must go deep into the underground blood river, search for more holy blood, and improve his sanctity, until one day he can suppress the blood giant, and it will be the time for Kyushu monks to attack it.


    But Lu Ye could faintly feel that in terms of holiness, he probably surpassed the blood giant at this moment. His holiness came from more than a hundred blood saints. No matter how powerful the blood giant is, it should be too unable to reach this level


    Putting away the Chilong battle suit and sword gourd that fell on the ground, Lu Ye turned around and rushed towards the top of Yuzhu Peak.


    The battle here has obviously become more intense. On the outskirts of the battlefield, several figures fell down and sat down, looking as if they were healing their wounds.


    It took less than a stick of incense from Lu Ye''s departure to his return


    a


    Several people have been injured, and judging from their appearance, the injuries are not serious. This is inevitable, with blood giants like


    Once hit, it''s basically not a minor injury


    There is a confrontation,


    Unless protected properly or physically strong.


    Everyone noticed Lu Ye''s going back and forth, and all of a sudden, everyone paid attention to it. They all wanted to know what Lu Ye could do to turn the situation around.


    Then they saw a sea of ??blood spread out, like a cloud of blood covering the huge Yuzhu Peak, in an instant, the battlefield was dark.


    A surprising scene appeared. When the sea of ??blood spread out, the blood giant''s movements obviously froze a lot, and its offensive was not as fierce and sharp as before.


    In the sea of ??blood, Lu Ye was sure.


    As I expected, now in the comparison of sanctity, I have the advantage, and the advantage is quite large, which has caused a considerable degree of suppression on the blood giant. Its movements have become slower and its offensive has become weaker. Obvious symptoms.


    Many powerhouses in Kyushu have been waiting for this opportunity, and now that the opportunity has come, how can they be relentless?


    They mobilized their means one after another, and attacked the blood giant from all directions as they did at the beginning, and the mighty power that could destroy mountains and seas hit the blood giant, blood splattered and disturbed one after another.


    Some monks even directly attacked those heads of the Holy Seed. These heads are urging the power of the soul to interfere with everyone all the time.


    For a while, the scene was fierce and the battle was amazing.


    In the previous battle with the blood giant, the most uncomfortable thing for the cultivators of Kyushu was that they had no chance to use their attack methods at all, because the opponent''s attacks were too sharp and dense, and they could only dodge and resist with all their strength. Such a battle is impossible. possibility of winning. But it''s different now. Although the blood giant is still attacking, the Kyushu monks are not idle either. As long as they can attack the opponent, there is hope of winning.


    of Guild Wars


    In the middle, Long Bai laughed loudly, "Good boy, I know you are capable!


    Although he wasn''t quite sure why Lu Ye could suppress the blood giant after going out and returning, but this suppression was obviously related to the wonderful sanctity.


    As a human race, you can''t realize the existence of sanctity at all. Only the blood race can feel this invisible power. Lu Ye''s current situation is not very good. The blood giant has clearly sensed the source of the suppression, so many attacks are aimed at him.


    Many wonderful blood techniques coming out of the vortex of the blood giant''s body entered into his blood sea one after another, trying to kill him. What Lu Ye can do is to constantly move around in the blood sea, changing his position, At the same time, he mobilized the power of the sea of ??blood to block many attacks from that attack. During the fierce battle, the heads of the holy seeds inlaid on the blood giants were blown up one after another. Without the interference of many soul attacks, the attacks of the Kyushu monks became more and more violent.


    Even the few monks who were still healing in the distance rejoined the battle group and used their means.


    The situation seemed to be going well, but in fact everyone tensed up, because even in a state of being suppressed, the attack of the blood giant should not be underestimated. end.


    Only those at the ninth level of the Divine Sea can do this kind of thing. Their cultivation base is a little weaker, and they can''t survive for long in such a fierce battlefield. The blood giant should have no actual body. Its body is purely condensed by a huge blood river, so even if countless attacks hit it continuously, it is impossible to cause actual damage to it.


    The many pits that were punched can be restored in an instant. But this kind of recovery is what the Kyushu monks who will consume the blood giant''s heritage are doing now, which is to continue to consume it until it is completely wiped out!


    The effect is more obvious because everyone can clearly perceive that the size of the blood giant is shrinking, which is a sign of the consumption of foundation. Even so, everyone has no idea whether they can win in the end, because while the blood giant''s background is being consumed, the strength of the Kyushu monks is also being consumed.


    This is destined to be a war of attrition, even if the Kyushu monks now have an absolute upper hand on the scene, the final victory depends on who can persist more.


    The blood giant''s six arms are constantly waving, and the blood technique is constantly being cast. The huge body is full of strength. Even without the help of the soul power displayed by the heads of the holy seeds, it is an unshakable existence in a short time. When it waved its fist in one direction again, two sword lights suddenly bloomed, and then spun alternately, like a spinning top, it greeted that fist.


    The huge fist slammed on the sword light, but it didn''t disperse the sword light. Instead, the rotating sword light went up along its arm, and huge gullies were cut out of the **** arm where it passed.


    At first glance, the blood giant''s arm seemed to be covered with a sword ring with a strong sword spirit.


    The sword intent soared into the sky, and even the sea of ??blood belonging to Lu Ye above was turbulent.


    In an instant, the sword circle rushed to the upper arm of the blood giant, and the sword light scattered, revealing two figures on the left and right.


    They are the two generations of sword masters of Beixuan Sword Sect, the one on the left is Jian Guhong, and the one on the right is Mu Suifeng.


    Although the ages of the two people lived far apart, they belonged to the same inheritance after all, and the swordsmanship and the true meaning of swordsmanship that they can display are also inherited in the same strain. When their figures were revealed, the two of them waved their long swords in unison and slashed fiercely in the direction where the other was. Their movements were in unison as if they were looking in a mirror.


    When the sky-shocking sword light burst out, a huge arm snapped off at the root, and fell down with a bang, but before it hit the ground, it had already collapsed into **** water.


    There seems to be a rain of blood in the sky...


    The explosive strike of the two sword masters seemed simple, but in fact it was a blow with all their strength. After cutting off that sword, the figures of both of them froze uncontrollably slightly.


    Of course, the blood giant wouldn''t just be beaten and not fight back. In the vortex in front of his chest, all kinds of blood skills suddenly formed, and he shot towards the two of them.


    There was a roar, and Meng Jie''s body suddenly burst into golden light, and he did not know what escapism was used, and he came behind Jian Guhong and Mu Suifeng in a flash, before he could take them away,


    It just kicked up and sent the two sword masters flying out.


    Immediately afterwards, he bowed his body, and his back was covered with golden light, as if he was carrying a large golden shield.


    Many blood techniques bombarded the golden shield, and in the blink of an eye, the golden shield''s luster dimmed, and it was about to shatter.


    But Meng Jie is not a fool, how could he stand still and fly forward with the force of those attacks.


    "Be careful," someone exclaimed.


    Meng Jie immediately felt bad, but before he could do anything, the sky suddenly darkened because of Lu Ye''s sea of ??blood, and a huge **** slap slapped him.


    This top body cultivator who was born in a righteous family was like a fly. He was directly slapped and landed on the top of Yuzhu Peak. The spiritual peak trembled, and a huge crater appeared on the ground.


    This is not over yet The blood giant raised his foot again, aimed at the spot where Meng Jie fell, and stepped on it. Looking at the posture, he would never give up until he killed Meng Jie.


    Fortunately, there were other monks to restrain them, so the blood giant didn''t step on the ground.


    Wuchang''s figure flickered and came to the place where Meng Jie fell, dragged his blood-soaked companion out of the big pit, took a closer look, and calmed down, "It''s fine if you don''t die.


    Meng Jie held back his breath for a long time before he could catch his breath. He felt that countless bones had been broken all over his body. Even with his strong physique, he was almost reduced to a serious injury when he was slapped head-on by the blood giant.


    For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view


    wap.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version of Lewen Novel Website:

 Chapter 1184： died?

    The severed arm of the blood giant grew back, as if completely uninjured. But everyone is keenly aware that with the growth of this arm, the size of the blood giant has shrunk significantly.


    The rebirth of the severed arm is obviously consuming its foundation, and the consumption is not usually large.


    This made everyone''s eyes brighten. There was no communication. Everyone present was a battle-tested generation, so they naturally knew what to do at this time.


    So they attacked the blood giant''s six arms one after another, and some attacked the blood giant''s legs and head in a new way, and the scene became more lively than before.


    In the previous battle, because of the consideration of each other''s consumption, the Kyushu monks were somewhat restrained when they shot, for fear that the consumption would be too great to wear the blood giant. If this is the case, then this battle may end in the failure of the Kyushu camp.


    But right now, they have nothing to hold back, because they have found a way to kill the enemy better.


    The blood giant probably didn''t expect that the six arms were originally its unique advantage, but now they have become the key to victory for the Kyushu monks.


    Instantly. Hundreds of Kyushu''s top powerhouses were divided into nine battle groups. Each greeted a certain arm or thigh and neck of the blood giant.


    The body repair soldiers rushed forward, attracting the blood giant''s attention. Resisting the fierce counterattack of the blood giant, the others urged the power of the secret technique and spiritual treasure, and used their methods to their heart''s content.


    The loud bangs continued, and the colorful rays of light flew together.


    Under such a situation, even the blood giant was a little tired of resisting. It concentrated all its energy on fighting against the attacks of the Kyushu powerhouses, and Lu Xian got up.


    Originally, due to the suppression of sanctity, the blood giant still took care of him a lot, but how could it have the spare power to come to Lu Ye now?


    The scene is still thrilling, Kyushu cultivators have to guard against the blood giant''s counterattack while attacking wildly, those physical and military cultivators who rush forward are not willing to be hit by the blood giant''s attack easily, everyone''s body The shapes are all moving around.


    As the confrontation progressed, another arm of the blood giant was cut off, and the two sword masters who were still in a joint state won it!


    The benefits of sword repair can be seen.


    With the flying of this arm, another rain of blood scattered all over the sky. After the blood giant regenerated its arms, its size shrank again.


    Everyone saw the hope of victory, and the attack became more and more ruthless.


    At this moment, the blood giant opened his mouth, and an inexplicable roar resounded through the world.


    This is the first time it has sounded since its birth. The roar was violent and deafening, accompanied by boundless blood gushing from its mouth.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a sea of ??blood, sweeping fiercely in all directions.


    Blood river technique is the specialty of the blood clan. As long as the blood clan has reached a certain level of cultivation, they can use this secret technique that integrates offense and defense. The strong people of the blood clan are also used to urging the blood river technique to fight against the enemy, because it is easy to create a geographical advantage. 1


    It doesn''t make sense that the blood giant is proficient in the blood technique, but the blood giant can''t perform it, but it has never performed it. The reason why it doesn''t use it is probably because its size is too big. Knowing that even if it is used, it cannot use the blood river to hide its figure, but now it is at an absolute disadvantage on the scene, and it has no choice but to use this secret technique.


    ��


    Lu Ye had been waiting for this moment.


    His existence is the only way to suppress the blood giant, so after his return, he spread out his own sea of ??blood. There is no extra movement, even in the blood giant''s targeted attack, he mostly dodges. In such a battlefield, he can''t take risks with himself. People suppressed the blood giant.


    But if the blood giant casts Bleeding River, that''s another matter.


    With the spread of the blood giant''s blood river, the sea of ??blood that had been hanging on the top of Yuzhu Peak suddenly spread down. In an instant, the entire top of Yuzhu Peak was covered in blood, and no one could be seen.


    The blood rivers collided with each other, and the waves splashed. Lu Ye pushed with all his strength, and forcibly merged his own blood sea into the opponent''s blood river.


    Just like the method he used to deal with the blood saints in the early days.


    The blood giant had no choice but to activate the Blood River Technique, and it probably never thought that such a move would hasten its demise.


    Because when the rivers of blood merged with each other, Lu Ye immediately activated the power of the talent tree, frantically devouring all directions


    When dealing with the Holy Seed, he didn''t need to do this, because it was only the suppression of the Holy Seed. Let the Holy Seeds can''t bear it anymore, he just needs to kill the Holy Seed directly.


    But to deal with the blood giant, pure suppression of sanctity is not enough to win, consumption is the main purpose of this battle.


    The more he devours with the help of the talent tree, the greater the consumption of the blood giant.


    Originally, Kyushu monks fell into such an environment. It is bound to be restrained everywhere, but with Lu Ye secretly guiding, the situation is different.


    Originally, Kyushu cultivators had to be restrained in such an environment, but with Lu Ye secretly guiding them, the situation was different.


    They can still maintain a sharp and precise offensive, and they can still maintain their previous cooperation.


    It can be said that it is a river of blood technique performed by the blood giant. Instead of helping it get out of the predicament, it made its situation worse.


    The torrent of blood surged in the river. The waves are fierce.


    The Kyushu monks succeeded frequently, and their hips and shoulders were cut off continuously, and even the head of the blood giant was cut off once.


    But for a weird existence like it, the severed head is obviously not fatal, the wound is bloody, and a new head will soon be born.


    But in such beheadings again and again, the size of the blood giant is constantly shrinking.


    Coupled with the devouring power that Lu Ye maintained all the time, the blood giant finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Half a day after the start of the war, the indomitable behemoth had more than doubled in size alone. At this stage, it was undoubtedly easier for the Kyushu monks to deal with the blood giant. If the Kyushu monks in the previous battle were If you attack with three points and defend with seven points, then the offense and defense are now divided between 50 and 50. The more time goes by, the better the situation of Kyushu monks will be. On the contrary, the blood giant will become more and more unbearable. 2


    At this point in the battle, there is no suspense for the Kyushu monks to win, it is only a matter of time.


    And the more it got to this time, the more no one dared to be careless, the most dangerous moment had already been smelled, if it capsized in the gutter when the victory was about to be won. That is the tragedy.


    After more than an hour, the blood giant lost an unknown number of new arms and thighs, and its size shrank again. with reduced body size. There is also the offensive of the blood giant. At this time, the Kyushu monks have seven points of offense and three points of defense.


    ��


    Of course, except for sword repairers.


    Sword cultivators have always only attacked and not defended against the enemy, because they have always believed in a truth that only the strongest attack is the best defense.


    Therefore, the battles of sword repairers are often extremely thrilling. Maybe they will always be at a disadvantage in some battles. But they will always survive in the end, because of their battle, it may not be easy to decide the outcome, but the difference between life and death is only a moment.


    The Kyushu monks were still sharp in their moves, and they did not show mercy because of the weakness of the blood giant. Up to this point in the battle, everyone had exhausted a lot, and they were no longer able to fight another similar battle. Naturally, they wanted to kill them all.


    Lu Ye has been maintaining the devouring ability of the talent tree, speeding up the progress of the battle invisibly.


    Until a certain moment, the blood giant, which shrank to only a dozen feet in height, suddenly had blood pulsating all over its body, and its whole body began to twist and change.


    At this moment, the Kyushu monks gathered around it made the same decision in unison. They retreated one after another!


    The blood race will explode, everyone knows this kind of thing, since the blood giant is proficient in various blood techniques. No reason not to explode.


    The self-preservation power of a single holy species is extremely terrifying, not to mention such a blood giant, even if its current size has shrunk significantly, it is still a behemoth more than ten feet high.


    If it explodes. I am afraid that there is no safe place on the entire top of Yuzhu Peak.


    Everyone was on guard against this kind of situation, so when they saw that the blood giant was abnormal, they had to deal with it. Lu Ye didn''t think it was performing blood explosion, because of the fusion of blood and rivers. So what he perceives is more real than others.


    There is an obvious sign when the blood clan casts the blood explosion technique, that is, their own breath will become extremely dangerous.


    There is no dangerous aura on the blood giant, the situation looks like it. On the contrary, it seems that it can''t maintain its huge body.


    After all, its hatching was incomplete, and it was forcibly broken by Kyushu monks when it had just turned into a blood fetus, so strictly speaking, it was a defective product.


    When it was not consumed a lot, it could still maintain its huge size, but at the moment it was consumed too much, and there were some signs of disintegration.


    The fact is indeed the case, the blood giant''s body twisted and changed more and more seriously, it was already unable to perform any attacks, and although it was trying to maintain it, it was in vain after all.


    Looking around, its size sometimes collapses. It swelled from time to time, and with another violent swell, the huge body suddenly exploded, and Fa Yu''s blood swept all around, rushing into the huge river of blood.


    This is... dead?


    Lu Ye was stunnedAfter he took back his avatar and went back and forth, he knew that the Kyushu cultivators had a great hope of winning this battle, but he never expected such a powerful enemy. The competition ended like this.


    But soon he realized something was wrong, because at the position where the blood giant''s huge figure disappeared, there was still a very strange aura left!


    Almost at the same time that Lu Ye noticed this strange aura, it rushed towards his position at an extremely fast speed, approaching in the blink of an eye.


    The speed was so fast that Lu Ye didn''t even have time to shift his position.


    Among the blood all over his eyes, a thicker blood light is particularly conspicuous, at first glance. This **** light has the outline of a humanoid model, but it has no clear facial features, which it has. It''s just an extremely evil breath.


    It just fit together and crashed into Lu Ye''s body!


    saint of humanity

 Chapter 1185： The nature of gore

    In the blood river, Lu Ye''s body was shocked, and he clearly felt that something had invaded his body.


    He quickly checked the talent tree. Under normal circumstances, anything that invaded his body and was not good for him would be burned by the talent tree.


    But what surprised him was that the talent tree didn''t respond at all. This is not normal.


    But soon Lu Ye knew where the blood shadow went, because at this moment, his divine sea suddenly became turbulent. If it wasn''t suppressed by the Soul Suppression Tower, he might be dizzy and lose his mind in an instant.


    He quickly fixed his figure, his spiritual thoughts surged, and in the next moment, his soul and spirit body condensed out of the divine sea.


    Looking up, as expected, there was a **** figure in the sea of ??gods, just like what he had seen just now, a figure with a human outline and an evil aura all over his body.


    It''s not that the talent tree is incompetent, it''s because of this kind of invasion, the talent tree is powerless.


    The talent tree exists in his source orifice, which is the location of his dantian. At the beginning, the talent tree could burn all the energy flowing through the source orifice and eliminate the things that were harmful to Lu Ye. With the development of the tree''s ability, the scope of this kind of burning has become larger. Now theoretically, as long as it is within reach of his physical body, the talent tree can be burned and devoured.


    However, the scope of the incineration of the talent tree does not include the Shenhai, probably because the Shenhai is the place where the soul of the monks gathers, and the talent tree is not easy to burn, so as not to cause any damage to the soul. If there is any damage to the soul, then The whole person is neither crazy nor stupid.


    Lu Ye had felt this point as early as when he fought Liu Yuemei.


    That day Liu Yuemei used some strange treasures to forcefully rush into his divine sea with her soul and spirit body, and had a soul struggle with him.


    At that time, there was no movement in the talent tree.


    This blood shadow should be the core of the blood giant. The blood giant''s figure collapsed, but it still remained. It rushed into Lu Ye''s divine sea wantonly, but unintentionally avoided the power of the talent tree.


    The purpose is very simple, that is, to occupy the magpie''s nest and seize Lu Ye''s body.


    Take home!


    Lu Ye has only seen this kind of thing in some ancient books. When he saw it, he only felt that there were many wonders in the world of practice, but he had never heard of any monk in Kyushu with such a method.


    I never thought that one day I would encounter such a thing.


    He can only lament his good luck. In the sea of ??blood, there are hundreds of Kyushu monks, why did the blood shadow find him?


    ?


    If it was his own good luck, then it would naturally be Blood Shadow''s bad luck.


    At this moment, a large piece of blood light spread out behind the blood shadow, trying to cover Lu Ye''s divine sea. The sea will belong to the blood shadow, and his own soul will either be wiped out, or become a vassal of the blood shadow, no matter which one is, it is not a situation that Lu Ye can accept.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye''s soul is strong enough, and there is a suppression tower in the sea of ??gods, filled with blood, and the tower also shines with pure white light, fighting against the blood light, resisting the erosion of blood light .


    With the experience of fighting with Liu Yuemei''s soul, Lu Ye is quite familiar with it at this moment. He raised his hand and grabbed it in the void, and a long knife appeared in his hand.


    The shape is exactly the same as the Panshan Dao, but in essence it is a soul-slaying sword!


    Last time he used this knife to chop Liu Yuemei into pieces.


    When his figure was darting, the sea water in the Divine Sea was also undulating, turning into a ferocious wave, following behind him and radiating to both sides.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s ferocious attack, Xue Ying wanted to avoid it, but a waterspout rushed out from under the Sea of ??Gods, binding him like a rope.


    This is Lu Ye''s Divine Sea, his home field, and the sea water in the Divine Sea is the manifestation of his soul power. Fighting with him in such a place, any invading enemy will have to bear the disadvantage of the location.


    Liu Yuemei has suffered a lot, and now it''s the blood shadow''s turn.


    It can only be said that it is a tragedy that there are so many blood shadows who have no choice but to choose Lu Ye.


    The **** shadow who had barely escaped from the shackles of the waterspout was cut in the body by Lu Ye with a knife, and a gap appeared on the **** figure immediately, but no blood flowed out.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what the essence of this blood shadow was, but the other party''s ability to invade his Divine Sea so easily should have something to do with the power of the soul, but it can also serve as the core of the blood giant, so it is very likely to be the core of the blood giant. An existence between fiction and reality.


    Even without a mouth and nose, Lu Ye heard a shrill scream at the moment when Zhanhun Dao slashed the opponent. The sound was formed by the ups and downs of the soul power.


    An existence like Blood Shadow was almost defeated by the Soul Slayer Saber, so if he was slashed head-on, naturally there would be no good fruit to eat.


    Lu Ye gained power and was relentless. The Panshan knife in his hand danced endlessly, turning into a ball of knife light, covering the shadow of blood.


    The screams continued, and there were gaps one after another on Xueying''s body. Although those gaps were slowly healing, they were not as fast as Lu Ye''s slashing. In just a short moment, countless wounds appeared densely on Xueying''s body , the whole figure looked tattered.


    It visibly panicked.


    Originally, it was a desperate effort. If it succeeded, it would not only be able to get rid of the crisis of life and death, but also be reborn immediately. It didn''t have much wisdom. It chose Lu Ye to a greater extent because of its own instinct. Ye''s cultivation level is the lowest, and he is the easiest to obtain, and because among all the people, only Lu Ye possesses a strong sanctity, which is extremely attractive to him.


    So it chose Lu Ye, not unintentionally, but instinctively.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that not only failed to succeed, but fell into a more dangerous situation.


    In the previous battle, Lu Ye didn''t take much action, mainly because as the only existence to suppress the blood giant, he had to ensure his own safety first. In such a fierce battlefield, he had already been fighting with great enthusiasm. He never thought that at this time There is also the opportunity to go off in person.


    In just a short moment, the blood shadow was defeated like the wind. It instinctively wanted to escape from this dangerous world, because it had already sensed that if it didn''t leave, it would really die here.


    But it''s easy to come, but not so easy to leave.


    After all, this is Lu Ye''s home field. Before making a move, Lu Ye considered that his opponent would flee, so he immediately mobilized the power of Shenhai, and surrounded the battlefield with the help of the sea water in Shenhai.


    If the blood shadow wants to leave, it has to break through the blockade of the water in his divine sea. Perhaps it is capable of doing so without any interference, but at this moment, Lu Ye is chasing endlessly, and it has no time to break through the blockade of the sea water. .


    The sharp and ear-piercing hissing has never stopped since the beginning. This battle is simpler and more relaxed than the soul struggle with Liu Yuemei that day, and it is far less intense than the previous battle against the blood giant. This is a purely all-round crushing battle.


    The blood shadow kept fleeing, but there was nowhere to escape. The soul-slashing knife in Lu Ye''s hand was always around it, constantly causing damage to it.


    Its breath became weaker and weaker, and its figure became thinner and thinner.


    Until a certain moment, Lu Ye rolled the long knife in his hand, and a dazzling light suddenly came out of the sea of ??gods, like a big sun rising above the sea.


    The great sun burst open, and in the more dazzling brightness, a lotus flower transformed by the light of a knife slowly bloomed.


    Ba Dao third style, Lian Ri! 1


    Lu Ye''s figure stood in the core of the lotus flower, and in front of him, there was no trace of the blood shadow, only a little fluorescent light suspended above the Zhanhundao.


    The light gradually disappeared, the raging waves calmed down, and the turbulent Shenhai settled down. Lu Ye scrutinized that bit of aura with concentration, and raised his brows slightly.


    The blood shadow was chopped off, but it left behind this aura.


    He couldn''t figure out what this aura was.


    He raised the soul-slaying knife and tried to cut it a few times, but he couldn''t do it, but after careful feeling, he could feel that this thing didn''t look like something harmful to him.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and grabbed at the aura.


    With one grasp, the aura melted in his palm like snowflakes, and in the next moment, many messages emerged from his mind inexplicably.


    Lu Ye settled down and investigated carefully.


    Quickly figured out the true face of that bit of aura, it was a trace of blood shadow''s spirituality, blood shadow was defeated, but this trace of spirituality remained, but it couldn''t last long, even if Lu Ye didn''t care about it, it would soon fade away perish.


    But Lu Ye''s actions allowed him to obtain a lot of information left in his soul.


    What Xiao Jiu said is right, the will of heaven and earth in this world is not pure will of heaven and earth, so it can have a sliver of wisdom. When it realizes that it cannot compete with Xiao Jiu, it will withdraw from the battlefield with Xiao Jiu, and turn to another Opened up a new battlefield.


    That blood shadow can be regarded as the will of heaven and earth in this world!


    Under normal circumstances, this is impossible. The will of heaven and earth is the aggregation of complex information in the whole world. It is grand and ethereal, untouchable, and it is impossible to manifest it in a form that can be observed, let alone Such a shadow of blood.


    But the special nature of the blood refinement world made this happen.


    The information that Lu Ye received was very messy. After all, the blood shadow had been cut off, and the remaining information in the last trace of spirit was naturally incomplete.


    But from these messy information, he still knows many unknown truths.


    The most important point is that one of his previous bold conjectures turned out to be true!


    The Blood Refining Realm is really the remnant of a powerful female creature after death! 2


    It is impossible to find out how such a powerful creature died. This is destined to be an extremely ancient secret. I only know that her remnant body has been floating in the void for countless years, turning into a boundary, and then giving birth to creatures.


    The underground blood rivers all over the blood refining world are the blood vessels of this dead strong man, and the blood flowing in them is the blood of this strong man.


    This is also the fundamental reason why bloodlines have blood inheritance. When the blood fetus hatched in the blood river, it invisibly accepted many mysteries contained in the blood water, so it was able to know it from birth. 6


    wap.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version of Lewen Novel Website:

 Chapter 1186： bad guess

    Maybe it''s the unwillingness to die, or maybe it''s his own remnants. After countless years of accumulation and various coincidences, a very special existence was born in the blood refinement world, that is the blood shadow, or the blood spirit.


    It is born naturally, and it is also a drop of painstaking effort after the death of the powerful female creature. To a certain extent, its existence itself is the continuation of the will of the female creature.


    The foundation of the blood refining world is the remnant body of the female creature. The blood spirit born in this environment can naturally be regarded as the will of the whole world.


    It is ignorant and ignorant, but it has its own spirit, so when the Kyushu monks invaded this world, it would instinctively react, that is, to send down the punishment of heaven.


    It''s a pity that it was blocked by Xiao Jiu. In the confrontation between the will of heaven and earth, it fell into a disadvantage. Driven by instinct, it broke away from the battlefield with Xiao Jiu, and gave guidance to all the remaining holy seeds in this world, so that they could fight in Yuzhu. Assemble on the peak.


    This position is the heart of a female creature, and it is also the place where this blood postscript was born. It has a very special meaning for the blood spirit, and only in this place can it display its full strength.


    The next thing is simple, under its inspiration, the holy seeds who came here were fused together by it without any resistance, and with its own existence as the core, it turned into a solid blood giant , Compete with many powerhouses in Kyushu.


    If there is no Lu Ye, or if Lu Ye''s sanctity cannot suppress it, the powerhouses of Kyushu will most likely fail in this battle. When such a blood giant sweeps all directions, it will be a great trouble after all.


    But the world is impermanent, its sanctity was suppressed by Lu Ye, giving the Kyushu powerhouses a chance to cut it off, a shocking battle, the blood giants in the blood refinement world that could sweep the entire realm collapsed, and the blood spirit was still alive at the last moment They found Lu Ye and wanted to take his body away.


    Where can there be a good end?


    Many things became clear.


    Xiao Jiu said before that the will of heaven and earth in the blood refining world is not like a pure will of heaven and earth, nor is it a special existence like it, but Xiao Jiu can''t figure out what the will of heaven and earth in the blood refining world is like. You know, it is indeed special, so special that even if you go back in time, the same blood spirit may not be born again under the same environment.


    There are also many things that Lu Ye can''t understand.


    For example, why its appeal can allow the Holy Seeds to blend with it, why its sanctity can break through the limits of the Holy Seeds...


    But it is meaningless to explore these at the moment, it is just winner and loser.


    Just like the blood saints have never understood why Lu Ye, a human race, can have such a powerful sanctity that makes all the saints despair.


    Familiar voices echoed in the ears, especially the shout of the head teacher, the most urgent.


    After the blood giant collapsed, Lu Ye suddenly froze in place and did not move. The sea of ??blood was spreading. No one knew what happened. They only vaguely noticed that Lu Ye was probably in some trouble, otherwise there would be no reason to treat them. The shouts were unresponsive.


    In such anxiety, the sea of ??blood all over the sky suddenly closed, and in the next moment, the darkness that had covered the top of Yuzhu Peak for a long time dissipated, and it was night now, with a dark moon and no clouds, and the sky was full of stars.


    The head teacher immediately looked in the direction where Lu Ye was, and when he saw that he was safe and sound, Youyou was worried, and asked, "Is there something wrong?"


    Lu Ye shook his head. The soul struggle between him and Xue Ling didn''t last too long, and Xue Ling wanted to seize his home, and no one in the room noticed it, so it doesn''t need to be mentioned.


    Long Bai''s loud door rang: "Boy Yiye, is that big guy dead?"


    In the end, when the blood giant collapsed, everyone quickly moved away from it, and it was covered by a sea of ??blood, so no one could see what happened, only that after that, the breath of the blood giant disappeared.


    When Lu Ye was fighting with the blood spirit, they also searched together in the sea of ??blood, but found nothing.


    Among the people present, if anyone could be sure what happened to the blood giant in the end, then only Lu Ye who had been maintaining the sea of ??blood.


    "Dead, congratulations seniors, the last trouble in the blood refinement world has been solved, and our Kyushu has won!"


    Dragon Xiang Zhaba Zhaba: The impotence is inexplicable...but it is a good thing after all, but


    I''m exhausted!" 1


    In the eyes of the powerhouses of Kyushu, the disappearance of the blood giant


    It is indeed somewhat inexplicable, even if it is suppressed, even if it is doomed to perish when guarding against Yibo, but


    It still has the ability to continue fighting, and suddenly collapsed for no reason.


    But if you consider its next actions, its disintegration seems logical.


    With Lu Ye''s confirmation, hundreds of people counted one by one, and they all pressed their bodies and fell towards the top of Yuzhu Peak.


    The hundreds of Kyushu monks who fought in this battle were all exhausted, and many of them were on the verge of life and death. It can be said that except for a few people, all of them were injured.


    Especially the physical and military repairmen standing in the front were not seriously injured.


    Now that the war is over, it is natural to heal your wounds.


    Long Bai didn''t stay idle, but his loud voice was still resounding: "I tell you all, after this battle is over, we will be able to quell the Blood Refining Realm, shouldn''t we celebrate well?"


    Pang Zhen squinted at him weakly: "Your arm is broken, isn''t it uncomfortable? Heal your injury first, and the celebration will be discussed when you return to Kyushu!"


    Both of them are physical trainers, and they are also soldiers in their respective camps.


    The head of the state has been working together since the time of the insect disaster, even if there was any grievances before, after going through so much together, they are somewhat sympathetic to each other.


    Long Bai smiled and said: "The arm is just broken, but


    Nothing new! But it��s true, the celebration will be discussed when we return to Kyushu. "


    The celebration banquet after the main scourge''s military decision was not perfect, mainly because Lu Ye threw out the blood refinement world at that time.


    - This shocking news caused everyone to have no intention of holding a celebration banquet. Now the problem group in the blood refinement world is getting bigger, and everyone is expected to improve in the future. Such a happy event


    Things should be handled properly.


    While talking, I found a place to sit cross-legged on the bed, and served the panacea to heal my injuries.


    Everyone in Jiping is healing and recovering, only Lu Ye doesn''t need it, because he didn''t suffer any injuries at all in this battle, and the consumption is not too big.


    After the blood giant died, there was no holy blood left behind, which is a strange thing. This is different from Lu Ye''s previous killing of the holy seed. Lu Ye suspected that all the holy blood was completely consumed by the blood spirit to maintain the blood. The huge body of the blood giant.


    For him, it''s not something worth caring about.


    The holy blood, besides improving his sanctity, is also the improvement in strength brought about by absorbing the huge energy contained in it during the refining process.


    Now that the blood refinement world has settled down, Lu Ye does not need to improve his sanctity any more. As for the huge energy contained in the holy blood... if he really wants to cultivate, the safest and fastest way is to use the golden magic stick instead of Refining holy blood.


    He sat cross-legged quietly, protecting these seniors even though they didn''t need it.


    At the same time, he was quietly communicating with Xiaojiu, telling him about the existence of the blood spirit and the foundation of the will of the world in this world.


    Xiao Jiu suddenly realized: "No wonder I feel that it is a bit weird, so there is such a way, but fortunately, it is solved after all.


    "The essence of the blood refinement world, did you know it before?"


    Logically speaking, the Blood Refining Realm was transformed by the remnant body of a female creature, and Xiao Jiu probably knew about it, but it never told him about it.


    Xiao Jiu quickly denied: "I don''t know, how can I know? I don''t know much more about the blood refinement world than you do. In Kyushu, I know everything. That''s because I am the secret of Kyushu, but other realms I don''t know about it."


    The problem in the Blood Refining Realm has been basically solved. Even if the remaining blood clans are still hiding and fleeing, they will not be able to make a difference. It will not be long before they will all be wiped out, but there is another thing that Lu Ye cares about.


    "What''s the matter with the secret realm of the Dragon Realm? There used to be blood races in it, and there''s also a blood realm!"


    "Secret realms like Dragon Realm and Ten Thousand Beast Realm,


    They are all fragments of the worlds I captured. Although those worlds are shattered, the things that have happened in these worlds and the people who have existed have left some traces.


    Trace Dragon is especially the Soaring Dragon Realm. When I captured it, its will of heaven and earth had not completely died out, so I can


    Use means to reshape all kinds of a certain critical period in that realm. Take the Wushuang Continent you have been to as an example. If there were no Kyushu monks to save it, the human race in the Wushuang Continent would most likely be exterminated. Only corpses can survive in it. Once captured by me, there will also be a world The secret realm allows monks from the Yunhe realm to enter and experience it. "


    "So there really is a blood world in this world, and the root of that blood world is most likely another remnant body!"


    In ancient times, a powerful female creature was cut off in the void, and the torso was divided into the blood refinement world. What about the head and other body parts?


    It is very likely that the blood world evolved from another part of the female creature''s remnant body, so a blood race like the blood refining world can be born.


    Lu Ye''s scalp was a little numb: "Xiao Jiu, I feel a little bad."


    "How to say?"


    "There is one thing mentioned in the blood lineage inheritance of the blood clan. If you practice the blood technique to the highest level, you can be reborn from a drop of blood. I thought it was nonsense, but now it seems that it may not be false. You said that this dead Will the female creature still be alive? At least, the part of her head is still alive, will she be looking for her remnant body in the void? contact?"


    Xiao Jiu''s voice was calm: "Are you scaring me or yourself?"


    "It''s purely a discussion. It may not be impossible for this kind of thing to happen If this happens, our Kyushu will be completely exposed by then." d


    "So you need to strengthen yourself. Even if this situation does arise, as long as your human race is strong enough, you will naturally be able to deal with all kinds of dangers from the void."


    Lu Ye was silent for a moment, and had to admit that what Xiao Jiu said was very reasonable! 3


    wap.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version of Lewen Novel Website:

 Chapter 1187： total victory

    This time, Lu Ye and Xiao Jiu chatted a lot, including the development of the situation in the future, various changes that may occur in the blood refining world in the future, and it also made Lu Ye gradually understand how the background of Kyushu will be improved, including the top powers of Kyushu. How can the readers get on the stage.


    Kyushu monks went to the blood refining world not only to protect themselves, but also to seek their own future. Saving the suffering human race in this world is actually just incidental. Of course, this does not mean that this matter is not important. This matter is also very important. In this way, during the war, the major sects of Kyushu will not specially send monks to sit in the village where the human race gathers to protect their safety.


    Xiao Jiu had mentioned some key points to Lu Ye before, but they were all in general terms, and it was not until today that they got a glimpse of the whole picture. It has to be said that Kyushu has a small Nine, which is the luck of Kyushu human race. Under its planning and arrangement, Kyushu''s situation will inevitably get better and better, and the benefits will require the efforts of Kyushu human race.


    After all, there is a limit to what Xiao Jiu can do, but the future of human monks is unlimited. One day, the human race of Kyushu will surely reach the heights that their ancestors have achieved, and even surpass them.


    After a few days like this, everyone who should recover has almost recovered, and those who have not fully recovered for the time being will need time to settle and disperse.


    When Lu Ye was about to leave, Lan Qiyue came,


    She was inspired by the blood spirit a few days ago. At that time, she was confused and couldn''t help herself. However, after the death of the blood spirit, she returned to normal, but she still maintained her own direction, mainly because she wanted to see what was going on here. Something is attracting me.


    When I got to the place, I saw Lu Ye, and after talking about it in detail, I realized the whole story, and I broke out in a cold sweat. I was only lucky that my position was far enough away from Yuzhu Peak, otherwise, I was afraid that I would be integrated into the body of the blood giant by the blood spirit In the middle, there is no doubt that he will die at that time.


    The Kyushu monks'' expedition to the blood refinement world has come to an end. Nearly 80% of the Kyushu monks above the Yunhe realm are now scattered all over the blood refinement world. It is about to encounter a brutal siege.


    More than ten days later, nearly three months after the start of this war, led by Feng Wujiang, the lord of the Jade Blood Holy Land, many top powerhouses of the human race jointly issued a notice. This war has been completely won! The blood race in the blood refining world has been driven to extinction!


    The news spread, and the whole world was jubilant. In this war, the cultivators of Kyushu benefited a lot, but in real terms, the people who benefited the most were the local human races in the blood refinement world. From now on, they will never live like pigs and dogs again , no longer need to be enslaved by another race, no longer need to worry about it, and live a day-to-day life.


    After several months of contact, the human races in this world also know the existence of Kyushu, and they have a natural closeness to the Kyushu monks who saved them from the fire and water, especially those Kyushu monks who are responsible for guarding the human villages. Recently, they have gained a lot of support.


    The war is over, and the next thing to do is to divide up the benefits. This is the proper process, and it is also what Kyushu monks deserve.


    Even if he came not as an aggressor but as a savior, for Kyushu, the Blood Refining Realm is still a big piece of fat.


    Its vast territory is only slightly inferior to that of Kyushu, and the background of the whole world is almost the same as that of Kyushu. Who would want to take a bite of such a big piece of fat?


    The most important point is that the number of human races here is quite large. Even though they have been oppressed by the blood race all the year round and live in fear, the population of the blood refinement world is only a lot more than that of Kyushu, because the blood race has a lot of people here. The human race treats them as food for blood, but they don��t know how to do that. This happened when they came to the blood refinement world for the first time.


    The human race living in this village is not only a little bit mentally depressed.


    Apart from depression, there is no problem in life.


    In addition, the aura of heaven and earth in the blood refinement world is far stronger than that in the mainland of Kyushu. Apart from worrying about the blood race coming to prey, the human race here actually lives a worry-free life.


    All these have created a huge population base in the blood refinement world.


    What is the foundation of the practice world? It is those mortals who are numerous but have no cultivation qualifications! This is the consensus of all Kyushu monks, with a sufficiently large mortal foundation, the cultivation world


    Only then will it prosper, and generations of monks will emerge in endlessly.


    The general trend is like this, so in the mainland of Kyushu, each sect has its own territory, and the sect can basically only recruit disciples from its own territory, and it is not easy to cross the border easily.


    Back then, in order to expand the number of low-level disciples of the Jade Blood Sect as soon as possible, the head teacher went to other sects'' apprentice acceptance ceremony to grab people, but was forced to chase him to Mount Ao by the head teacher, and had a fight with the head teacher. This matter is that the head teacher has crossed the line, and he deserves to be chased and beaten.


    Once the Blood Refining Realm was taken down, the major sects in Kyushu would naturally start to carve up the territory. In fact, it is not too complicated, because in the process of conquering the Blood Refining Realm, the various sects have already realized this matter, and it is almost a tacit understanding. Unannounced, each of them has circled the territory of their own sect in the blood refining world. Their method is very simple, that is, they sprinkle the disciples under the sect within the circled area, as if wild beasts would use urine to circle their territory, It''s just that Kyushu monks are more elegant.


    Before the war was not over, it was not easy to declare this matter, but now that the war is over, there is no reason to hesitate.


    They all agree with each other tacitly. For sects with low rank, the scope of delineation is smaller, and for sects with high rank, the scope of delineation is larger.


    The Jade Blood Sect has also delineated a large area, thanks to Lu Ye''s foresight and Xiao Jiu''s secret help, centered on the location of the Tianji Pillar of Wrestling Cave, and radiating a radius of 100,000 miles, it can be regarded as the area delineated by the Jade Blood Sect .


    Because this area was originally written by Lan Qiyue.


    Lan Qiyue joined the Jade Blood Sect for the site controlled by the Blood Clan Saint. Although the process has not yet gone through, the news has spread that the site under her command belongs to the Jade Blood Sect, which is a matter of course.


    What''s more, the blood clans in this area are all responsible for the elimination of the Jade Blood Sect.


    This is a huge territory, larger than any other sect in Kyushu, and it is two or three times larger than the Jade Blood Sect''s territory in Kyushu.


    The Ziwei Taoist Palace is covered by Jade Blood Sect''s light, and a piece of land is enclosed in the adjacent area.


    The purpose of enclosing the land is not for the territory, but for the human race living on this land. With a large enough population base, it will inevitably contribute various talents to the various sects of Kyushu in the future.


    At a certain point, even though the Kyushu practice community had discussed it, they also reached a consensus, that is, it is not suitable for all the human races in the blood refinement world to migrate. Because there are too many people, if they really migrate to Kyushu, it will oppress the original living space of the Kyushu human race, so it is the best choice for the human race in the blood refining world to stay in the blood refining world.


    At that time, each sect will send people to create a branch sect on its own territory in the blood refinement world. The purpose is to select all kinds of good seedlings suitable for cultivation. Once found, they will be sent to Kyushu for cultivation. Of course, this is a follow-up plan.


    The entire blood refining world was almost divided up by various sects in Kyushu in a very short period of time. Except for one place, the Jade Blood Holy Land!


    Although Jade Blood Holy Land is not big, there are quite a few human races living in it, and after decades of development, in terms of the number and quality of monks, it is hardly inferior to any top sect in Kyushu. What they lack is only Divine Sea Ninth Layer Realm only.


    Because even after decades of development, a large number of Shenhai-level people have emerged in Jade Blood Holy Land, and there is still not enough time to advance to the ninth-level level.


    If such a force is pulled back to Kyushu and filled into a certain sect, no matter what level that sect is originally, it can become a behemoth in one fell swoop.


    However, the Jade Blood Holy Land cannot be coveted by others. If it really wants to be integrated into a certain sect in Kyushu, it must be the Jade Blood Sect! After all, Feng Wujiang pulled it all together. Before the Kyushu monks entered the blood refining world, the Jade Blood Holy Land was the only pure land for the human race in this world, and it was also the front line against the blood race.


    Since the Jade Blood Sect was almost expelled by Tianji back then until now, even though it has gone through several times of ranking, it still has not returned to the rank of first-rank. Now in the judgment of Tianji, Jade Blood Sect is only a third-rank sect. Because of the three Divine Sea Realm, if there is no Divine Sea Realm, I''m afraid they won''t even be able to rank up to the third rank. If it can be filled with the power of the Jade Blood Holy Land, the recovery of the first-rank sequence is just around the corner.


    "What your big brother means is that if the sect is willing to accept the monks from the Holy Land, he will order all the monks in the Holy Land to join the sect. I believe those people will obey the order and help the sect to restore its glory." In the wrestling cave, the three gods of the Jade Blood Sect gathered together, the headmaster said so, and asked Shui Yuan and Lu Ye for their opinions: "What do you think?"


    Shui Yuan has no objection: "It''s fine for you to be the master."


    Lu Ye looked at the head teacher: "What does the head teacher mean?


    The head teacher laughed: "It''s the old man who came to ask you, why did you ask back?"


    Lu Ye smiled: "Since the headmaster came to ask, it means that he does not agree with this approach, and the disciple thinks the same It is best not to integrate the power of Jade Blood Holy Land into this sect."


    "How do you say?" The teacher raised his brows.


    Lu Yedao: "First of all, it is the sense of belonging. The Kyushu Sect recruits disciples, basically when they are young or when their cultivation level is not high, so that it is convenient to cultivate the disciples'' sense of belonging to the sect. The Jade Blood Holy Land The power of the side is indeed not to be underestimated, but many of them have already achieved success in cultivation, and many of them are in the Divine Sea Realm. If such a force joins the sect, it can indeed improve the rank of the sect in a short period of time, but in the long run, it may not be It''s a good thing, what they admire is the elder brother, not the Jade Blood Sect, so they are destined not to have a great sense of belonging to this sect, even if they have good moral character, if they really join this sect, it will have a huge impact on the existing structure of this sect The impact is not good for the growth of the disciples below."


    For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view


    wap.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version of Lewen Novel Website:

 Chapter 1188： suspended

    The head teacher heard the words and Jieshou. He had also considered this matter, and Bai Ran knew that Lu Ye was right. It is also a source of absolute concern.


    "There is another point. Although the Jade Blood Holy Land is named after the word Jade Blood, and is also headed by Grand Master Jing, in fact, not only the senior brother alone contributed to it, but also those senior seniors with top strength. Therefore, the power of the Jade Blood Holy Land should not be read


    Become the private property of this sect. It should wave belong to the whole Kyushu. Right now, the two camps put aside their suspicions and cooperate sincerely. It is really inappropriate for this parent to act in a way that attracts people''s dislike, because I really want to disturb the power of Jade Blood Holy Land. Maybe everyone will show up


    Will not say anything. But what do you think. No one will know. "


    The first technology caries the head twice. Look relieved. Although the disciples who were inadvertently included in the Evil Moon Valley have grown up. Considering things is also very comprehensive.


    Recently, when I asked him how often he recalled the scene of that day, he was only glad that Lu Ye chose Bijiujing. Otherwise, if I really want to miss such an excellent disciple, then I really don''t know which sect will be cheaper.


    -Third, my family has obtained enough benefits in this expedition. Apart from other things, the territory I have delineated is not in line with the current level of my family. It even surpassed all first-class families, just that. others won''t


    What to say, because this time the disciples of the expedition have made great achievements, which is what our Master Bi sect deserves. "


    He said it calmly, because it was the truth.


    "But if you accept the power of the Jade Blood Holy Land, it is equivalent to accepting the mortals on the other side of the Jade Blood Holy Land. The Jade Blood Holy Land is indeed not big, but it is densely populated. The base is large. It is equivalent to enclosing another piece of land. The appearance is a bit ugly. "


    The head teacher is pleased: "It''s rare that you have considered it so thoroughly. In fact, your senior brother has also said that I don''t recommend that I gather the power of the Jade Blood Holy Land. The concerns he raised are basically the same as what you think."


    Lu Ye said with a smile: "If you go out of the same school, you will naturally have the same thoughts." "


    This matter is so settled, Jade Blood Sect is Jade Blood Sect. The Jade Blood Holy Land is the Jade Blood Holy Land and the two will not be merged into one, so there is no need to deliberately publicize anything, after the dust of the Blood Refining World is settled. The Jade Blood Holy Land will choose a piece of land in Kyushu and open Donglimei. At that time, all the monks in the holy land will be transferred to the new Somon in Kyushu.


    From the refinement world, it is not suitable for monks to continue to redeem and stay. Maybe it''s okay for a while. But after a long period of time, the background of this world will pass away, and the level of the world will become lower and lower. At that time, monks will continue to study and live in this world as before. then it will become repaired


    It''s hard. This is a situation that no monk can tolerate.


    The Kyushu monks scattered in various places began to gather again, and the place where they gathered was the location where they originally came from the refining world, that is��next to the Shigen Tianji Pillar.


    Where the Tianji Pillar is located. There are also many monks who are busy in full swing. Wrestle with the sky here. Led by Lu Ye, a large group of people are busy setting up formations.


    The formation is very simple, a large formation with all members.


    The mechanism of this large formation is very simple, it is used to gather spiritual energy. It is an auxiliary formation. Generally, it exists as a built-in surface of other formations to assist the operation of other formations.


    The positions of the other Tianji pillars are basically the same, and the purpose of the large formation is to gather spiritual power. Prepare for the upcoming suspension from the refining world.


    It is different from Kyushu. The blood refinement world has always been in a state of movement, which is why the Kyushu monks saw that it belonged to


    The reason why the stars in the refining world are getting brighter and brighter. Because the world of blood has been talking about Kyushu, and the distance is getting closer, Bai Ran is easier to see.


    If the entire Blood Refining Realm is compared to a large ship sailing in the starry sky, then the course of this large ship coincidentally faces the location of the Kyushu World, if left alone. This huge boundary will hit Kyushu straight.


    At that time, it will inevitably be a disaster that will destroy the world.


    The blood race is already dead. Now the only blood clan still alive is Lan Qiyue. After fighting in March, they finally won the victory. The Kyushu monks did not want to see the tragic scene of their hometown being destroyed.


    Fortunately for this scenario. Xiao Jiu already had a plan.


    But it required a little effort from the Kyushu monks, so the matter was publicized through Lu Ye''s mouth.


    Because the formation is simple, it is not difficult for Lu Yi to arrange it. The difficulty is that the scope of goodness is wide, and the country is next to every pillar of secrets. At that time, there will be a large number of doctors to tear up.


    So busy for more than ten days. Beside more than one hundred pillars of heavenly secrets, a large formation of the people has been arranged.


    Within the scope of the array, the monks are not limited to the realm of cultivation. They all sat cross-legged, concentrating on Xie Te,


    There are not only Bi Youjin and Su Tang Caoyan gathered here in the Wrestling Cave, because the number of monks from the two sects is too small, and there are more monks from other sects who come to interact.


    Lu Ye was sitting right in front of the Tianji Pillar, and it was not easy for Xiao Jiu to show it to others, so he was responsible for guiding everything.


    All he has to do is wait for Xiao Jiu to give a signal at the right time.


    And so on. The battlefield imprint suddenly turned around. Lu Ye checked, Xiao Jiu''s signal came-


    He immediately shouted in a low voice: "Start!"


    At the same time, inject spiritual power into the Heling Daqian below him, following his movements. All monks mobilize their spiritual power. Inject into the big formation below the body-


    At the same time, the sky over Tianji Pillar is even more spectacular. The huge aura of heaven and earth is under the traction of invisible forces. Fanniangs gathered towards the Tianji Pillar.


    The entire Tianji Pillar seemed to be a black hole that swallowed everything. No matter how much force is injected into it, it can be completely absorbed by the hub.


    Yiyi and Liupo beside Lu Ye are also working hard. Do your part.


    The Tianji Pillar trembled endlessly, and a series of complicated lines emerged on it. It seemed that something was about to burst out of the pillar.


    This situation lasted for a long time...


    There was indeed something breaking out of the pillar, it was a beam of light soaring into the sky. Penetrate into the sky. Continuously, the brightness of the beam of light can be seen clearly even if it is a million miles away.


    Keeping in mind that after the Tianjizhu Lake on this side emits laurel, it will be placed by Qian from the refining world. A beam of light advances out of the machine column during the day.


    In an instant, the world spreads.


    If you look down from the sky. At this moment, Yulianjie imitated hundreds of huge swords:


    The power of all the monks is known to flow out like the Qishui of the explanation, forcing everyone to quickly swallow the yang elixir or the hand country spirit stone to recover as much as possible.


    Hundreds of lightsabers were inserted in various parts of the main refining world, and a dense band of light was floating down. As time passed, the shaking of the sky became brighter and brighter.


    All living beings in the realm of refinement. Can''t help but give birth to a kind of carriage that is all in the waiting gallop. The feeling that the carriage is rapidly decelerating.


    In Kyushu, in the past few months, people have been panicked.


    Because even mortals who have never practiced have discovered some abnormalities in the starry sky. At the beginning, the situation was not obvious, only a star in the night sky was getting brighter and brighter.


    But with the passage of time, the true eyes of the stars were gradually revealed.


    To this day, even in broad daylight. As long as you look up, you can see a large outline in the void from different directions, and this rotation is getting clearer and bigger.


    Some news inevitably spread, and everyone knew that it was an existence similar to Kyushu. It is another realm from the starry sky.


    Now this boundary is approaching Kyushu. I''m afraid it won''t take much time. It''s about to hit him head-on.


    Even ignorant mortals know that this will cause some extinction disasters, so they will naturally panic.


    Even if the monks who stayed behind in Kyushu came forward to appease them. The situation is not much better. It can only be said that it is not out of control, but how long can this situation last. No one can guarantee.


    It has really reached the point where people''s hearts are broken due to the pressure of despair. Even if there is no collision between the realms, it would be a disaster for the people of Kyushu.


    In fact, Lei Shou''s cultivators were equally uncertain. Because I couldn''t get in touch with Youlijie, I didn''t know the progress of the overdraft at all.


    They don''t even know. How can such a large deer realm deviate from the orbit of the eye and avoid the location of Kyushu.


    We are all anxiously waiting


    , Try to do your duty as a monk, and appease mortals who are prone to panic.


    Every moment, all over Kyushu. Everyone looked up. But every wait-and-see only brings deeper despair. Because compared with the last viewing, the huge outline seems to be bigger and clearer. This means that the opponent is closer to Kyushu,


    Even those cultivators in the Spiritual Stage were affected. As a result, the situation on the entire actor battlefield became chaotic.


    until this moment. Waves of exclamations came from all over Kyushu.


    Because a pillar visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared on the huge outline, followed by the second, third... hundreds of pillars!


    No one knows exactly what happened. These beams of light appeared so suddenly. There was nothing before the half-time levy was completed.


    But soon. The monks with advanced cultivation have noticed the camp that inspired them, but the mortals and those monks with insufficient cultivation may not have discovered it yet. But they clearly judged that when the hundreds of beams of light appeared. The speed of approaching Kyushu from the refining world is rapidly slowing down.


    It seems that there is an invisible force. It restrained the progress of the blood refinement world.


    Time passed. The speed of the blood refining world approaching Kyushu became even slower, until it stopped completely and would never approach Kyushu again.


    Seeing this, the major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm were all excited. Even though they didn''t know exactly what happened in the blood refinement world, judging from the results, the expedition of Kyushu monks must have achieved unprecedented success. I''m afraid that the current blood refinement world has fallen into the control of Kyushu monks, otherwise such a situation will definitely not happen.


    Tuo and others spread the news to the outside world at the first time, and the development was in transit. The vision is quickly passed into the ears of mortals.


    So far, the restless atmosphere of Zhuangpai for several months has been swept away. For a time, the entire territory of the Ninth Division. Academics celebrate. Everyone seems to have taken control of their lives,


    For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view


    wap.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version of Lewen Novel Website:

 Chapter 1189： fruits of victory

    The big ship of the Blood Refining Realm, which has been floating in the starry sky for tens of thousands of years, stopped. If you wait and see in the starry sky, it stops not far from Kyushu.


    But this is not far, after all, it is only a relative distance. In fact, the distance between the two realms is still the boundary that the Kyushu monks cannot break through at present, because the current Kyushu monks do not have the ability to cross the starry sky physically. If you want to return to Kyushu, you have to use the transmission of Tianji Pillar.


    The matter in the blood refining world is basically settled, and the Kyushu monks who participated in the expedition also embarked on the return journey.


    In this expedition, although there were many deaths and injuries in various sects, the monks who were still alive all made a lot of money and gained more military exploits than imagined. 2


    Whenever Kyushu monks have military exploits, the first thing they can think of is to exchange for spiritual lottery to practice. If you want to do this, you have to go back to Kyushu.


    Although the spiritual energy of the world in the blood refinement world is strong enough, but in terms of the speed of practice, it is still convenient to use the spirit lotus, and the spiritual energy of the world in this world will not always maintain such a concentration, because with the passage of the foundation of this world, As the level of the world decreases, the aura of heaven and earth will become thinner and thinner.


    The final outcome of the Blood Refining Realm will most likely become a realm with a little aura of heaven and earth. At that time, the survival of mortals in this realm will not be greatly affected, but if the monks stay here for a long time, the cultivation level Diligence will become very slow. At that time, depending on the background of the blood refinement world alone, maybe even a monk in the cloud river realm will not be able to be born.


    The current Blood Refining Realm will exist as a vassal realm of the four states, and its minimal purpose is to continuously contribute talents suitable for cultivation to the small avenue palaces of the four states. 1.


    The information is naturally spread by the sect, and if it needs to be disseminated deliberately, it only needs to be said casually when chatting with others, and it will naturally spread to everyone, after all, it is also a secret.


    There were very few people leaving one after another. At the very beginning, there were only seven people from Shangzong, Lan Qiyue, Shuiyuan, Zhangjiao and Shenhaijing, and Hu Po and Yiyi were the only ones left. 1_


    Jiao Wan looked at Jiao Wanqiang again: "Junior Sister Pang has returned to Sizhou, please remember to ask Tianji to grant Tianji Pillar, only if this is not the case, can the communication between the two worlds be facilitated."


    In today''s blood refinement world, Jiao Wanqiang is basically doing the same thing, because Pang Huanyin has no divine sense, so he doesn''t have a unique advantage in reconnaissance.


    I stimulated the power, condensed the avatar, put on the red dragon battle suit and brought the sword gourd to the avatar, divided it into two directions, and finished the survey of the 100,000-square-foot boundary.


    In addition to the Shenhai Realm, there are eight people including Chen Yu, Kong Niu and Ruan Lingyu. We are obviously here to take over the sect and sit in the branch of the Blood Refining Realm. On the other side of the wrestling cave, the monks from all the small dao palaces gradually left, and it was the turn of Ziwei Jiaoxian and Jade Blood Sect at the very beginning.


    With Jiao Wan''s current ability, looking at the entire blood refinement world, there is really nothing that can threaten me.


    After surveying the situation at Jade Blood Sect, I went to survey Ziwei Luye''s territory again. i2_


    The situation of other coke bowls is roughly the same.


    Zongmen said: "It''s a matter of convenience."


    The wrestling cave became empty, the blood clans were all dead, and the monks from the four states were gone, leaving only the sect alone.


    Ever since Jiao Wan was promoted to Pang Huanyin, Linghu and Linghu became more and more eager to practice, because we wanted to be separated by the sect too small, and we were only one step away from Shenhai. It is to return to the four states to prepare for promotion.


    If the Dao Palace wants to stand upright or fall down, there must be no preparatory force for sustainable development. That preparatory force must have broken down at a certain stage.


    Those villages where the human races gathered were all the sources of talents reserved by Jade Blood Sect.


    Zongmen said with a smile: "You old man has worked hard all your life, so let the disciples do the big things."


    Jiao Xian''s deity went down to the formation, carefully walking through each hill, remembering the topography and the surveyed mineral deposits and medicinal material reserves in his mind, and at the same time recording the distribution of human villages within that area.


    Today''s blood refinement world is fierce. If there are blood races making waves, the rest of the human races live and work in peace and contentment.


    Maybe the last time I saw a spirit and a tiger, there would be no reborn changes. Of course, that matter mainly depends on Amber, Yiyi is Amber''s soul, and the strength depends on the growth of Amber. 1.


    When Lan Qiyue becomes a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, the Jade Blood Sect will not have seven Shenhai. If Yun Xuechu is counted, this is not seven! That number is not too much.


    In the realm of the four prefectures, when any Taoist palace establishes a sect in the four prefectures, it is not qualified to respectfully ask for the secrets of the heavens and bestow a pillar of secrets of the heavens.


    That was also derived from the senior year, and it belongs to the worst ending of the blood refinement world. In fact, it is completely incapable of completely evacuating the foundation of the blood refinement world. All human races that do not live in this world will be destroyed.


    The various precious medicinal materials that have not yet grown in the deep mountains and old forests are basically interested in the blood race, but those things can play a role in the hands of the monks of the four states.


    After waiting for a few days at the wrestling cave, Tianjizhu suddenly stopped responding.


    Immediately afterwards, several figures appeared.


    It took half a month of hard work before I returned to the wrestling cave.


    Jiao Gui wanted to stay, but in fact Zhi Jiaoxian was the only one, and basically no one stayed in my small avenue palaces, it was for other reasons, now each family has delineated their own territory in the blood refinement world, and then busy In order to kill the blood clans, there were also sloppy surveys of their respective territories with no output.


    No cultivator from the Jiaowan family can use the Tianji Pillar to transfer between the four states and the Blood Refining Realm. Of course, there must be a price to pay.


    All the information that has not been surveyed is printed in my mind, and the next thing to do is to draw an accurate map. That is not difficult for me, even if I have done it in the future, I can see what the map looks like I have seen it after all.


    Moreover, whether it is Jujia or Huaci, they are steadily retreating towards the sea of ????Shen, and now a small cloud river has emerged from the Jade Blood Sect. Although the number of true lakes is small, as time goes by, the number will become less and less , those new real lakes will continue to work towards the sea of ??gods.


    Those things require no delay in getting ready to go bad.


    Because the distance between the two realms is close enough, so close that the human race on the other side of the four states can see the Blood Refining Realm when they look up.


    The head teacher looked at the Zongmen and said, "I can''t do that. What if the old man stays? Will he go back to the four states first?"


    Many mineral deposits are hidden deep in the ground. It is mysterious to see with the eyes alone, but the situation is clear at a glance with a sweep of the mind.


    Shenhai Realm nodded solemnly: "You have written down the survey of Lu Ye''s territory, and you have to trouble senior brother."


    As long as the Zongmen''s preparations for the later period are done badly, I will have nothing left to do. The Taoist Palace will send people to station at the Wrestling Cave Sky for a long time, so that it is convenient to recruit disciples from the Blood Refining Realm.


    You have been waiting for this for a long time.


    According to the gourd painting "you know.


    When it was refined, it was given two tasks by the monks of the post-four states era, one is to protect the four states, the other is to protect the human race, of course it will do things to harm the human race, even the human race in the blood refinement world , is also within its guarding range. [4


    The head teacher is young, so he is suitable for that job. Shui Yuan needs to sit in the main sect of the Jade Blood Sect, so it is naturally bad to stay. As one of the only eight Pang Huanyin in the sect, this matter naturally falls under the sect''s head.


    Very slowly, everyone left, and that time, even Hu Po and Yiyi didn''t stay.


    "He doesn''t have that kind of thought, this old man is just arguing with him." The head teacher said, "This old man tries to dispatch people to replace him as soon as possible."


    The monks from the four states returned one after another. 1-


    The Jade Blood Sect is so troublesome to use, and the Wrestling Cave is ready-made.


    The leader is the Shenhai Realm that has gone back and forth. You obviously haven''t applied for the Tianji Pillar yet. What you have to do now is not to rush to Ziwei Luye''s territory and place the Tianji Pillar outside. Ziwei will burn out when the time comes Cultivators cannot be sent directly to create a branch sect.


    Lan Qiyue also left with him. After that time, you will be accepted into the Jade Blood Sect and become a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect.


    Now that the battle in the blood refining world has begun, it is natural to investigate the bad and bad.


    As for why the sect knew about it, of course it was the senior who told me!


    But the current situation is the same. All the small avenue palaces in the four states will create a branch sect in the blood refinement world. It is convenient to communicate based on the one hundred or so missing pillars of heaven, so the senior year makes an exception and allows all the four states to come and go. No dao palace is eligible to apply for another one, and when the new Tianji pillar is placed in the location of the branch sect, the communication between the four states and the blood refining world will become very convenient.


    In addition, what is lacking in the blood refinement world is all kinds of mineral deposits, because the blood race knows the way of refining weapons, and also knows how to refine weapons, so the mineral deposits in the entire realm are basically mined.


    In the past, that was the only one.


    Compared with the original Jade Blood Sect who was almost about to be expelled by Tianji, the Jade Blood Sect in the eyes barely has the appearance that a small coke bowl should not have.


    For the monks of the four states, it is a rare wealth, and it must be used badly. UU Reading


    Within the territory of the four prefectures, in the Heavenly Mystery Hall of the small Dao Palaces, the Heavenly Mystery Pillars vibrated, strange figures returned one after another, and auras emerged one after another. The monks left behind hurriedly searched and greeted the heroes.


    It must be said that the monks of the four states will use the Tianji pillar to send back to the blood refinement world. If the foundation of the four states has not been consumed to a certain extent, then the consumption of returning to the four states from the blood refinement world can be said to be negligible, but it is still small. up.


    In addition, in the process of investigation, maps must be drawn. The territory delineated by the Jade Blood Sect was very small, so there must be no accurate map guidance. A few days ago, Jade Blood Sect monks came to the Blood Refining Realm to mine ore or do other things. After all, it was so convenient.


    wap.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version of Lewen Novel Website:

 Chapter 1190： Another celebration banquet

    Some of the first batch of monks who joined Jade Blood Sect had already been promoted to Zhenhu, and they also participated in the previous expeditions.


    Compared with other sects in Kyushu, the losses of Jade Blood Sect and Ziwei Dao Palace in the expedition battle can be almost negligible.


    Not counting, because Lan Qiyue was at the side to help clear the blood race, her cultivation might not be too high in the Divine Sea Realm,


    But the suppression of sanctity is fatal to the vampires.


    Therefore, in the process of clearing the blood clan, the battle between the two sects was basically destructive.


    Sitting in the branch sect has a great responsibility. Those sects with conditions generally choose to sit in the Shenhai Realm. The Jade Blood Sect does not have this condition for the time being, because the number of Shenhai Realm is not large, so they can only be dispatched from the True Lake Realm, which is barely enough It just takes a little more work.


    The Cloud River Realm is not suitable for this task. First, the cultivation level is not enough, and second, the footsteps are too slow, and the land with a radius of 100,000 miles is too large. Once something happens, it will take a lot of time to just travel.


    The three of Kong Niu have a lot of things to do next. At the very least, they need to let the human race in the sub-zong territory know that the Jade Blood Sect will be open to them, and those with sufficient qualifications can be included and go to Kyushu to learn from teachers.


    In addition, they have to organize manpower to mine mineral deposits. Of course, these things are all carried out as sect tasks, and they can all get enough rewards in terms of cultivation materials.


    After one or two years, the sect will send people to replace them, and it will not delay their own practice too much.


    Probably this is the process.


    Lu Ye communicated with the three of them for a while, and chatted with Pang Huanyin for a while, before returning to Kyushu via the Tianji Pillar.


    The place where he appeared was in the Heavenly Mystery Hall of the Jade Blood Sect. As soon as he returned to Kyushu, he faintly noticed some subtle abnormalities.


    Because of the level of the world, monks above the Divine Sea Realm cannot be born in Kyushu, and for this reason, after the monks are promoted to the Divine Sea, it will become more and more difficult to improve their cultivation.


    This is also the reason why many monks have been trapped in the sixth, seventh, and eighth levels of the Divine Sea for many years. It is not because they are not talented enough, nor are they lacking in cultivation resources, but because of the constraints of the world.


    Lu Ye actually felt the same way. Despite his rapid progress in cultivation, after he was promoted to Shenhai, he could clearly feel some invisible restraining force. The higher his cultivation level was, the stronger this restraining force would be.


    However, because his foundation is too solid and he has a talent tree nearby, although he can feel the power of restraint, it doesn''t have much impact on his promotion. 1


    But after returning this time, it is obvious that the invisible force of restraint has weakened!


    This is undoubtedly the result of Jiuzhou devouring the background of the blood refining world and strengthening itself.


    Now that he can have such a clear feeling at the sixth level of the Divine Sea, the feelings of those at the ninth level of the Divine Sea will definitely be more obvious, because the constraints of the world are the strongest and most intuitive for them. .


    This has led to today''s Kyushu, the monks in the Divine Sea Realm, especially those in the Ninth-Layer Realm, are all in a happy mood and full of expectations.


    It was finally determined that what Lu Ye said that day about the background of the world was not false.


    At the celebration banquet at the end of the pest plague, Lu Ye made shocking remarks in public. Although it was shocking, there was no definite evidence after all. No one could guarantee whether things were as Lu Ye said.


    Moreover, in the situation at that time, it was a fact that the blood refinement world was rapidly approaching Kyushu, so the monks could not go deep into it, and could only seek to protect themselves first, and deal with the attack of the blood refinement world.


    Until the Blood Refining Realm was pacified and he returned to Kyushu, he immediately noticed the difference.


    So I was very happy.


    The monks born in this era are extremely lucky. In the post-Kyushu period, generations of monks have no shortage of some extremely talented people. However, due to the constraints of the general environment, they can only be trapped in the sea of ??gods for the rest of their lives.


    Until this era, Kyushu monks finally want to follow the example of their ancient ancestors and break out of the world that raised them.


    domain, step into the starry sky.


    Whether it is a blessing or a curse, no one knows, but the life of a monk is to keep moving forward after all, and he also has the instinct to pursue a higher level of cultivation. .


    This is unstoppable by the shackles of any world. Lu Ye returned to Jade Blood Sect to spend a few days of cleanliness. A few days later, under the leadership of the head teacher, he went to Haotian City.


    Without him, Kyushu has prepared a celebration banquet for the great victory of the expedition to the blood refinement world!


    In fact, before Lu Ye came back, the monks in Kyushu were making preparations. The reason why they waited until today was to wait for Lu Ye''s return.


    It is undeniable that Lu Ye contributed a lot to the expedition to the Blood Refining World, whether it was the preparations in the early stage or the subsequent conquest, especially in the process of beheading the Holy Seed, Lu Ye contributed a lot. , Somewhat unreasonable, and it will make the banquet a lot less attractive.


    Coupled with the fact that the last celebration banquet ended without a problem, Kyushu this time can be said to be arbitrarily organized.


    Compared with the last time, the number of people in the grand event may be several times more.


    It is not only a celebration banquet, but also a grand event where the heads of the various sects in the Nine Continents gather together to discuss the future.


    The original structure of Kyushu has been broken. In the future, how the two camps of the Haotian League and Wanmo Ridge will get along with each other. Although there is some tacit agreement now, there are still many things that need to be discussed. Before the new structure is formed, there will inevitably be more Lots of grinding. Bag


    Only the head teacher and Lu Ye came to the Jade Blood Sect. Shui Yuan didn''t like this lively environment and didn''t come. Lan Qiyue was new to Kyushu, and because of being a blood clan, it''s hard to show her face casually . 3


    The city of Haotian was already overcrowded, and a large number of sect gods from all over Kyushu gathered together, chatting and laughing happily.


    Because of the longing for the future, coupled with the sincere cooperation twice before and after, the current strength of the two camps


    Those who meet each other are basically in a harmonious atmosphere, talking and laughing.


    Not long after Lu Ye and the head teacher arrived, the grand meeting began. From this point of view, the head teacher came just in time.


    There are not so many red tapes in the gathering among the monks. As the head of the Bingzhou Haotian Union, Pang Zhen came on stage and gave a short speech. The last sentence summed it up: "Everyone eat and drink well, and if you don''t get drunk today, you won''t return!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became lively. On the huge square, tables were filled with exquisite fruits and delicacies, which were basically special products from the blood refinement world. Figures shuttled among them, removing empty plates and pots, and offering new ones. Food and wine.


    The whole square is bustling like an ordinary vegetable market.


    Those senior seniors with top strength were all present, and they were arranged in the top position, and monks kept coming to toast.


    Lu Ye''s side was also lively, some came to thank him for his help during the expedition to the blood refining world, and some came to make friends.


    We all know that he is the most secretive person in this era. It can be said that this era is his era, and even Feng Wujiang of the previous era cannot be compared. Naturally, he is not to be neglected. Let''s talk about familiarity.


    Until a certain moment, a figure staggered over with a wine glass, his face was flushed, and he seemed to have drunk a lot.


    Lu Ye got up quickly: "How dare you bother senior, it should be junior who went to offer a toast to senior."


    What came was impermanent.


    Beside Lu Ye, the head teacher also stood up. Impermanence smiled and pressed his hands, and sat down across the table in an imageless manner.


    After Lu Ye and the head teacher sat down again, Wuchang said: "They are all putting on airs of old seniors, I don''t care about these things, I came here just to ask, what is the future of our monks'' cultivation? What do you need? The place to pay attention to? Above the Divine Sea, what realm is there?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the noise nearby suddenly subsided, and then the subdued area became wider and wider. In just a moment, the quietness of the huge square could be heard.


    What Wuchang wants to know is exactly what all the Divine Sea Realm present want to understand.


    ��For a long time, the Divine Sea Realm has been the limit of the cultivation world of Kyushu. No one knows what kind of situation is above the Divine Sea, and there is no experience of any seniors to learn from. For the current cultivation world of Kyushu, this is no different It is crossing the river by feeling the stones.


    At this time, if someone can solve one or two doubts in it, it will definitely benefit the entire practice world.


    Lu Ye was surprised: "Why did senior come to ask me? The kid is only at the sixth level of the Divine Sea..."


    Impermanence glared at him: "Don''t play sloppy eyes with this old man, Tianji often gives you a little trouble, you think us old guys are blind? If there is anyone in this world who knows anything about the gods, it is only you." Boy. If you can speak, then say a few words to listen to, if you can��t speak or don��t know, then treat it like an old man who didn��t ask.��


    Everyone who was attracted by these words agreed, and immediately looked at them eagerly.


    Lu Ye had no choice but to touch the mark of the battlefield unconsciously, but he was actually communicating with Xiao Jiu.


    He does have some understanding of what Impermanence asked. He heard it from Xiaojiu. The cultivation path of the monks in the post-Kyushu period stopped at the sea of ????Shen, and he was confused about the sea of ????Shenhai. But it was not in the period of the former Kyushu. Xiaojiu was jointly refined by the great experts of Kyushu in the former Kyushu period, so he is naturally no stranger to practice.


    However, this kind of matter related to the future of a realm should not be preached by him, and he does not need to preach it, because when the time comes, those monks who meet the conditions will feel it If not, he would have already told the head teacher and senior brother about these things.


    But now it seems that these top powerhouses in Kyushu obviously can''t wait any longer, which is why Wuchang came to ask him about it.


    With so many people staring at it, it seems unreasonable not to give an explanation.


    And this is not something that cannot be said, but Lu Ye still needs to ask Xiao Jiu for his opinion.


    Soon, Xiao Jiu sent a response: It can be said.


    wap.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version of Lewen Novel Website:

 Chapter 1191： The road to the top

    In Haotian City Square, under the attention of all the people, Lu Ye said: "As for the matters of the upper realm, the juniors actually don''t know too much, I can only talk about some of the things I know so far, and please forgive me, seniors.


    After a little deliberation on his wording, he continued: "The practice of our monks should be divided into two steps in summary, one is inside the boundary, and the other is outside the boundary. There is no need to go into details about the practice in the boundary. , Naturally, we know well that what we Kyushu monks have to face now is the practice outside the boundary."


    "But the monk''s practice is not related to the realm where he was born.


    It is closely related, the foundation of the realm is not enough, the level is not enough, it is impossible for the group of monks to step out of the realm and step into the starry sky. This is not only a kind of restraint, but also the protection of the realm for the monks. Impermanence is puzzled: "How to say?


    It is understandable to restrain him, because so far, monks in the Divine Sea Realm have been unable to escape from the world of Kyushu no matter how they fly, and they often cannot fly higher when they fly to a limit altitude.


    As for protection, I have never felt it before.


    "Because the starry sky is filled with countless invisible and extremely dangerous energies. These energies are everywhere and cannot be resisted by the cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm. Therefore, if a cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm lives in the starry sky, I am afraid that it will not take a while. will die violently."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words, and some monks who tried to fly out of Kyushu were secretly glad that they did not succeed in their attempt that day, otherwise, if they really rushed out of Kyushu and rushed into the starry sky, wouldn''t they have died a long time ago? up.


    If this is the case, from this point of view, the Divine Sea Realm cannot go out of the boundary, and it is really a kind of protection of the boundary. Therefore, if a monk in the Divine Sea Realm wants to go further, he must first obtain the power to connect with the starry sky. In this way, he can freely travel in the starry sky after being promoted to the next level. During this period of time, the world background of Kyushu is improving. The young seniors feel that the bottleneck that has been shackles for many years is beginning to loosen. Maybe some seniors are already trying to break through, but I want to remind you that the breakthrough will not be successful right now, and it is not the best time. The power to connect the starry sky can truly make a breakthrough, and then have the ability to travel the starry sky. "


    Even when someone asked: "How can I get the power to connect with the stars?"


    Lu Ye said: "I don''t know exactly how to get it, but at this time, most of it should be on our boundary. To make a digression, the boundary, like our monks, can grow, but the growth of a monk It is through various methods of practice, and the growth of the realm is through absorbing the invisible power that is ubiquitous in the starry sky, so basically, every intact realm is in a state of growth. Of course, devouring The background of other realms is also a way, and it grows faster, and this is the case in our Kyushu. When the accumulation of the foundation of the realm reaches a certain level, there will probably be a secret, and then the seniors will naturally be able to Know what to do."


    Wuchang, who was sitting in front of Lu Ye, looked at him leisurely, not sure if Lu Ye really didn''t know, or if he knew but couldn''t explain clearly.


    But now the answer is clear enough, so there is no need to get to the bottom of it.


    "Let''s talk about the realm above the Divine Sea." Lu Ye paused for a while, and then said again, "Just now, the boy said that the practice of our monks can be summed up in two steps. The first step is within the boundary, and the second step is within the boundary." Outside the realm, within the realm, the four realms of Lingxi, Yunhe, True Lake, and Shenhai are the lower four realms, and outside the realm, as far as the younger generation knows, there are three realms, namely Xingxiu, Yueyao, and Rizhao, which are the upper three realms. In ancient times, these seven realms were collectively referred to as the lower four upper three."


    Everyone listened intently and no one asked how Lu Ye knew the division of realms in ancient times.


    As Impermanence said, the secrets of heaven often give Lu Ye a small lesson. It seems normal for him to know something that the world doesn''t know? It was only at this moment that the new door of the road of practice was slowly opened in front of the monks of Kyushu. It makes people''s hearts beat and makes their blood boil.


    "A monk''s practice is ultimately based on himself. The practice of the lower four realms lies in the development of the monk''s spirit and spirit. It is still the same when it reaches the upper three realms. The three realms of the upper three realms correspond to the human spirit. Just like the star realm, it corresponds to the essence of a person, and the essence of essence is qi and blood, strong qi and blood, and strong physique. This is also in line with the main point for monks to break out of the realm and set foot in the starry sky, because only with a strong enough physique can they be qualified to live in the starry sky. Traveling in the starry sky. It is said, um, it is just rumored that even if the monks in the star realm lack arms and short legs, they can grow them again."


    With a word, the audience was in an uproar.


    The fact of rebirth from severed limbs is too vague, at least the current monks in the Divine Sea Realm absolutely do not have this ability, and the Kyushu Realm does not have such powerful treasures.


    When a monk fights with others, he is often hesitant to cause any irreversible damage to himself, but if he can regenerate his limbs, he can ignore many constraints, and the fight will inevitably be more dangerous.


    This news is really exciting and fascinating, especially for those monks who have suffered defects in the battle, they can''t help but yearn for it. If they can be promoted to the Constellation Realm, wouldn''t they be able to make up for their own defects?


    Yue Ji''s leisurely voice came from a certain direction: "As you said, the Xingxiu state corresponds to the human essence, then the Yueyao state corresponds to the human spirit, and the Rizhao state corresponds to the human spirit?"


    "That''s right! If the lower four realms are the opening up of monks'' spirit, energy, and spirit, then the upper three realms are the expansion and extension of spirit, energy and spirit. After all, monks practice to cultivate themselves to the extreme.


    Everyone nodded silently, which is also in line with the purpose of monks'' practice, which is to put people first, so in the major streams


    Among the factions, schools such as Beast Control and Yanshi are doomed to fail to flourish, because they pay too much attention to external forces. Of course, there are also very few people who can reach a high level, but these are only special cases after all, and cannot represent the entire faction.


    "Then in the Star Realm, isn''t everyone a physical cultivator?" Someone asked again.


    If according to what Lu Ye said, the Constellation Realm is the expansion and extension of the human essence, then what is the significance of the existence of other factions?


    "Of course it won''t be so simple, but what is the mystery in it, what kind of impact the major factions will have on their own ideas in the process of going to the realm, this is not what the juniors can know, after the seniors go to the realm, Naturally, I can understand something. However, the juniors do know one thing, physical cultivation is less, so don''t lie to me!"


    "Of course I won''t lie to the city lord about this kind of thing."


    History seems to be repeating itself.


    The celebration banquet after the last insect disaster ended without a problem with the important news thrown by Lu Ye, and this time there is such a trend again.


    The difference is that the last celebration banquet turned into a pre-war mobilization in Kyushu in the end, but this time it looked like a ceremony.


    A ceremony centered on Lu Ye.


    The people present at the Divine Sea Realm, regardless of their seniority, strength of cultivation, or where they were born, had all kinds of questions about the upper realm. In the next period of time, people kept asking.


    Lu Ye could only answer as much as he could. Although he knew many things that ordinary people didn''t know when chatting with Xiao Jiu, his knowledge was limited, and there were many things he couldn''t answer.


    But no one felt that there was something wrong, the celebration banquet or something, it just ended without a problem, right?


    For a scholar, nothing is more important than the upper realm.


    Now that the foundation of the Kyushu is increasing, the cultivation of the Divine Sea Realm will become easier and easier. Who doesn''t want to make further progress.


    It wasn''t until half a day later that there was nothing to ask, and everyone at the Divine Sea Realm let Lu Ye go, probably because they could see that everything Lu Ye knew had been wiped out.


    Lu Ye finally got some leisure, but the Shenhai Realm people were not idle, they were still discussing many possibilities in the future in small groups.


    Everyone is particularly keen on how monks can obtain the power to connect with the starry sky, because Lu Ye did not give a clear answer to this matter.


    The celebration banquet lasted for three days and three nights, and came to an end amidst excitement and anticipation.


    Many monks scattered away, and Lu Ye returned to the main sect of the Jade Blood Sect with the head teacher, accompanied by Wuchang.


    Lu Ye was speechless: "Senior, you can''t bear it!"


    Yi Cai returned to Kyushu, instead of visiting old friends, what would you do with the younger generation?"


    Impermanence smiled and said: "I''m so old, how can I have any old friends? It''s just those old guys in the Jade Blood Holy Land. The old man is a casual cultivator. He has no family or sect. Wherever he goes, he is home. Go to your Jade Blood Sect So what? Not welcome?


    "Welcome, welcome, how can you not welcome?"


    Lu Ye probably knew what he was thinking. He felt that he might be able to know more information by following him. As he said, in Kyushu, he was home wherever he went. There were no relatives and friends to visit. Instead of wandering around, It''s better to follow Lu Ye.


    So Jade Blood Sect had an extra guest.


    It is a good thing for the Jade Blood Sect, because it can arrange many disciples who intend to follow the way of ghost cultivation to practice impermanence.


    There has always been one embarrassing place in the practice of Jade Blood Sect disciples, that is, there is no teaching


    This is not at all like other major sects. When disciples get started, there are often teachers from various factions to guide and teach them. However, although the Jade Blood Sect has developed well in the past few years, it has never had a suitable teacher.


    This is also a common disadvantage of many developing sects. It does not mean that self-cultivation is impossible, but it is always more convenient to have someone teach you on the road of practice.


    wap.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version of Lewen Novel Website:

 Chapter 1192： Lingyu

    Zhangjiao and Shuiyuan often teach their disciples, but their energy is limited, it is impossible to cover everything, and because of the faction they practice, they don''t know anything about ghost cultivation. 2


    Now that impermanence has come, it is a ready-made top teacher! He does not refuse this matter, and even enjoys the contact with the young people of the Jade Blood Sect. This may be a way for the old man to feel alive again. In terms of appearance, Wuchang is not old, but he is really not young.


    After the celebration banquet, the mainland of Kyushu was peaceful. Today''s Kyushu monks are basically busy digesting the income from the expedition to the blood refining world, so they are naturally in no mood and have no time to make troubles.


    But this does not mean that the situation will remain the same in the future.


    The relationship between the two camps has improved unprecedentedly after joining forces twice before and after, but it is impossible for monks to get along so peacefully all the time. As time goes by, conflicts will inevitably erupt, and there will inevitably be conflicts again .


    But there is one point that the two camps have reached a consensus, that is, there will be no large-scale confrontation between the monks of the two camps in Kyushu, and even if there are conflicts, try to control them within a certain range.


    In such a calm and peaceful atmosphere, the monks from the Jade Blood Holy Land moved to Kyushu, and chose the location in Bingzhou.


    There is nothing wrong with this. Although the Jade Blood Holy Land was jointly built by Feng Wujiang and many seniors, Feng Wujiang is the Holy Master after all. He was born in Bingzhou, so it is reasonable for Jade Blood Holy Land to be placed in Bingzhou.


    The improvement of Kyushu''s background is extremely rapid.


    This point is especially clear to those top powerhouses, because with the improvement of the Kyushu background, the bottleneck that has trapped them for many years is getting looser and looser. If it were not for Lu Ye''s words at the celebration banquet, I am afraid that many people will start now. Retreat breakthrough.


    But since Lu Ye said hello in advance, everyone knows that breaking through at this time is useless, so naturally they don''t waste time and energy, so they are all waiting, waiting for the coming of the secret.


    During such waiting, Lu Ye''s cultivation has steadily advanced to the seventh level of the Divine Sea.


    In the blood refinement world, he has refined too many blood clan''s holy blood, and each drop of holy blood contains a huge amount of energy. While improving his own saintliness, he is also increasing his background, returning to Kyushu. At that time, he was not far from the seventh-level realm, and this promotion was naturally a matter of course.


    The improvement of cultivation was second, but what pleased him the most was that the talent tree had started to change again!


    Originally, the conversion process should have started a few months ago, but in the process of refining the holy blood in the blood refinement world, Lu Ye consumed too much talent tree fuel and fire spirit stones, which naturally caused the conversion process to slow down. delay.


    When Lu Ye first got the talent tree, it could only burn the impurities mixed in the energy it absorbed into the body, so that his practice would not have any worries.


    With the first conversion, the talent tree has the ability to swallow external energy, and it can also split a section of talent tree roots to help him condense the clone.


    This second conversion was long overdue, and Lu Ye was looking forward to the changes in the talent tree after the conversion.


    At this moment, in his source spirit aperture, the talent tree has turned into a seed that burns like a flame. Presumably, this transformation process will take some time.


    He can only wait quietly.


    During this process, he was not good at practicing, so he began to improve his own way of formation and spirit patterns. When his cultivation base is not high, no matter whether it is the way of formation or the way of spirit pattern, he will improve along with his own cultivation base, but as his cultivation base gets higher, he will not spend much time on these two skills. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I don''t have the time.


    Just take advantage of the process of changing the talent tree to make up for it.


    Needless to say, the way of the spirit pattern, now his way of the spirit pattern may not be as good as that of Master Yun Xuechu, but right now the master can''t teach him much, and more often, he is learning from each other with the master. Comparing technologies to discuss with each other and make progress together.


    As for the way of formation... His attainment of way of formation comes from the good foundation of the way of spirit patterns, and the gift from the Hundred Array Pagoda.


    Therefore, Lu Ye is still very interested in Baizhen Tower.


    If he can find the third part of the Hundred Array Pagoda, then his attainments in the Array Dao will definitely be obtained again.


    Great improvement.


    It''s a pity that no one knows where the third part of the Baizhen Pagoda is located. The world only knows that the lowest part of the Baizhen Pagoda is located in the Tianyan Sect of Wuzhou, and the middle part is located in the Yunhe Battlefield. The missing third part seems to have existed since ancient times. No one ever found out.


    If you want to know about this, asking Xiao Jiu is the best way, although Xiao Jiu often shows a business-like attitude towards him, and reiterated several times that he can''t give too much special treatment before he refines the Tianji Disk , but in fact they often give Lu Ye a little trouble.


    On this point, Impermanence and many of the top powerhouses of the human race felt right.


    Because Xiao Jiu knew that among the current generation of monks, only Lu Ye could rely on him, and he was most likely the one who would be qualified to refine the Tianji Pan in the future.


    To a certain extent, although Xiaojiu is a combination of Qi Ling and the will of heaven and earth, it is not rigid, it knows how to adapt. "Hundred Array Tower? I can''t find it. It has been many years since the former Kyushu''s human race used great power to move to the current position. Although I concealed the existence of Kyushu, there will always be something drifting nearby. For example, world fragments, such as the Hundred Arrays Tower... They floated over, and I put them away. The Hundred Arrays Tower that I collected at the beginning only had two parts, and the other part was completely missing." 1_


    Xiao Jiu said that it looked like it was collecting tatters, Lu Ye wanted to laugh a little, but the fact is true, the world of Kyushu has been standing in the starry sky for so many years, there are always such and such things floating around, useless things Naturally, Xiao Jiu would not collect it, and would accept what was useful.


    It is indeed picking up junk.


    The Hundred Arrays Pagoda is one of the gains.


    "When you become qualified to explore the starry sky in the future, it may be possible to find the last part of the Baizhen Tower, but the hope is very slim." 1_


    The starry sky is vast and boundless, and the ghost knows where the other part of the Hundred Arrays Tower has gone. If a person wants to find a specific thing in the starry sky, it is basically hopeless, unless there is some special guidance.


    "Lu Ye, do you think it is better to distribute the Lingyu to those in need, or let them fight for it?" Xiao Jiu suddenly asked another question.


    Lu Ye was puzzled: "Lingyu? What is it?"


    "It is the resources needed for cultivation after the Divine Sea Realm, which contains the power to connect monks with the starry sky.


    Lu Ye reacted: "I need this thing to practice in the star realm? What about the spiritual stone? What about the spiritual energy of heaven and earth?"


    "In the practice after Shenhai, spirit stones and ordinary heaven and earth aura have little effect. Lingyu is the crystallization of many energies in the starry sky, and it is also the main method for monks to practice after Shenhai. Only when they are promoted to the star realm can they refine spirits. Jade, only monks can break through the Divine Sea Realm and get out of the Realm.��


    In other words, this thing is the treasure that the top powerhouses in Kyushu dream of today! "Is this thing hard to come by?" Lu Ye asked.


    "It''s not that it''s hard to come by, it''s just that condensing it will consume the foundation of the realm. You also know that the growth of the realm is not only swallowing the foundation of other realms, but also by continuously absorbing the energy in the starry sky, accumulating Slowly improve, so the birth of each spirit jade is the consumption of the foundation of the realm. Generally speaking, the world where the realm is not strong enough cannot produce spirit jade, because all the energy drawn from the starry sky is used for the world. Self-growth is the instinctive demand of the world. Only when the level of the world has grown to a certain level, such as the current situation in Kyushu, can one be qualified to condense spirit jade, but the number should not be too large or too frequent, otherwise it will affect the realm growth."


    "If so, how can we guarantee our practice in the future?"


    "The energy of the starry sky is everywhere, and it can be absorbed by every realm and world, and so can monks. It is equivalent to the aura of heaven and earth in Kyushu, but the stage for you monks has changed from a small world like Kyushu to a big one like a starry sky. Heaven and Earth, but this way of practice is bound to not be very efficient.��


    This is also understandable. Taking the current monks in Kyushu as an example, there are many ways to practice, swallowing the spiritual energy of the world, swallowing the spiritual pill, and using spiritual stones. The improvement of the cultivation base is the slowest. Of course, this method is relatively safe and secure, and will not bring any hidden dangers to the monks. Unlike swallowing the elixir, the improvement of the cultivation base is fast, but there will be pills


    Toxic stasis.


    After reaching the Star Realm, instead of breathing in and out of heaven and earth aura, but in the starry sky, it��s the same practice method, the difference is that the energy in and out is different.


    "If you want to improve the efficiency of your practice, there will be spiritual jade births in the meteorites in the starry sky, the death star, and even in other places in the starry sky, and even in some powerful realms, there will be spiritual jade veins. Practice in the starry sky , As long as you work hard enough, you can always find it." Speaking of this, Xiao Jiu sighed, "In fact, strictly speaking, monks are like a group of blood-sucking insects to the realm. Only monks are qualified to set foot in the starry sky, so if you want to die in the future, remember to return to Kyushu before you die, and in that case, all the benefits you have gained from here will be fed back.��


    Lu Ye''s face darkened: "I''m only in my twentiesXu just hoped for my death?" Xiao Jiu is getting more and more outrageous!


    "So, how should we deal with it?" Xiao Jiu changed the subject and returned to the topic. "How was it handled in the former Kyushu period?"


    "I don''t know. The purpose of my refinement is to move Kyushu, and at that time the will of Kyushu was not clear, so I wouldn''t discuss it with anyone."


    "Then let them fight. The purpose of a monk''s practice is to fight. Compete with people and heaven. Only those who can fight will go further."


    "Then listen to you."


    For the fastest update, please enter -m..- in the browser to view


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version of Lewen Novel Website:

 Chapter 1193： No. 1 Constellation

    Xiao Jiu has made a decision, but in fact it has never had an idea...


    In the past, it was not shown in front of people, and no one would notice anything, but since it revealed its true body in front of Lu Ye, its dependence on Lu Ye has obviously become more and more serious.


    Many times, Lu Ye feels that it is not like a tool spirit with tens of thousands, but a child who has not grown up.


    Perhaps for a tool spirit, tens of thousands of years is just a baby stage?


    After several days like this, when Lu Ye was on the front of Ming Xinfeng and was evolving the many ways of changing the spirit pattern with his master, Yun Xuechu suddenly let out a light sigh, stepped out of the bedroom, and looked up at the sky.


    Lu Ye also walked out, feeling something in his heart. At the same time, guarding the front, the head teacher looked up. In the entire Kyushu, all the Divine Sea Realm cultivations that had reached a certain level all had a wonderful induction at the same time.


    In the next moment, a little aura appeared from above the nine heavens. The aura was not dazzling, but even though it was separated by a long distance, it was clearly seen by many people in the Divine Sea Realm.


    That bit of spiritual light was like a feather falling from the sky, falling straight towards a certain direction in Kyushu.


    This location is the location of Bingzhou!


    Beside the head teacher, Wuchang laughed loudly: "Go, old man!" When the words fell, he rose into the sky and went straight to meet the aura.


    The head teacher seemed to want to move, but in the end he restrained himself. 1 A beam of sword light from Beixuan Sword Sect rises vertically, and Jian Guhong''s body and sword unite with one sword is as powerful as thunder.


    At the right breath, Meng Jie let out a soft snort, his body bent slightly, and the next moment, the whole smoker rushed out like an arrow from the string, and the ground under his feet was torn apart.


    From all over Bingzhou, several figures soared into the sky, and they all rushed towards the falling spiritual light.


    Not only Bingzhou, but also the top powerhouses of the other eight continents were also moved by the news, and all of a sudden there were turmoil.


    Everyone knows that the heavenly secret that Lu Ye mentioned before has arrived, and this is also the key for them to break through the Divine Sea and advance to the Constellation!


    In today''s Kyushu, there are a lot of monks who are qualified to take this step, at least hundreds of them. At first, they were qualified to take this step.


    But there is a tacit understanding that among the monks dispatched this time, only those old seniors who were in the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    For example, the head teacher, Yun Xuechu, Pang Zhen, Long Bai and others, even though their hearts were itchy, they did not intervene in this fight.


    It''s not just because he knows he can''t compete in front of these seniors who have already reached their peak strength, it''s also a kind of etiquette.


    Respecting the old and loving the young is a good tradition that needs to be maintained. 1 And in terms of age, these old seniors really need to take this step more urgently than others. If people like Granny Jiu don''t get promoted quickly, I''m afraid that their lifespan will be exhausted and they will die of old age in Kyushu.


    In the newly created Holy Land of Jade Blood, Feng Wujiang looked at the aura in the sky without any movement, Qiu Min said softly with some anxiety, "Aren''t you going?"


    Feng Wujiang smiled slightly, and squeezed her hand tightly: "No! When you need to take this step one day, I''ll grab two, one for each of us!" d


    It has been missed for decades, this time is the time to make up for his wife and children, so even if the aura has a great temptation for him


    Believe me, if he really fights for this kind of thing, and if he is willing to fight with him, then he really fights, and I''m afraid no one will be


    his opponent.


    Qiu Min leaned on Feng Wujiang''s shoulder, smiling sweetly with eyes full of happiness.


    Before that bit of inspiration fell, a fierce battle broke out above the sky. Although they had been with each other for decades, no one was willing to back down and endure such an opportunity. If so, they could only let go and fight.


    No one knows the specific process of the battle, the distance is too far, and the scene is too chaotic, even with the eyesight of the Divine Sea Realm, it is not clear.


    In less than half an hour, the dust settled, and the speed was so fast that it was over before the powerhouses from the other continents rushed over.


    Wuchang flew back with a bruised nose and swollen face, and his clothes were all torn, as if he had been wounded by a sword.


    Cursing while flying: "Old man, sword maniac, you are really merciless in your attacks. I am really blind. I have been with such a person for decades, and the sword cultivator deserves to be lonely for a lifetime, without friends and friends!"


    With his frantic look, Lu Ye knew that Jian Guhong might be the one who succeeded this time!


    As expected, among the old seniors in Bingzhou, if the big brother Feng Wujiang doesn''t make a move, Jian Guhong''s strength is undoubtedly the strongest. Don''t say that Wuchang, a ghost cultivator, can''t take advantage of it if he confronts him head-on. Even a physical practitioner like Meng Jie must always be careful with his flying sword.


    If another day passes, there is an extremely clear and joyful sword cry from the direction of Tianshan Mountain, and everyone in Bingzhou can hear it clearly. Then, in that direction, a little sword light soars into the sky, breaking through the sky in the blink of an eye , Straight up to nine days.


    It''s really a little cold sword light, ninety thousand miles above Pengfei! 1 During the Kyushu period, the first person who could break out of the boundary and set foot in the starry sky was born, which also means that Kyushu, which has been dusty for many years, once again entered the starry sky This vast big stage.


    This made the few people who competed for that bit of aura a day ago and failed to succeed looked extremely envious. History will always remember the first person.


    Fame, but no one cares about anything, what they care about is not being the first person themselves.


    What kind of scene is the starry sky and how wonderful is it? You have to see it with your own eyes to know it. After Jian Guhong took this step, what about the rest?


    As if responding to their expectations, there were a few flashes of inspiration in the nine heavens, and as before, they floated down to the earth.


    Condensing such spiritual light does consume the foundation of Kyushu. Under normal circumstances, each world will not condense too frequently or too densely, but right now Kyushu is devouring the foundation of the blood refinement world, and the monks in Kyushu are waiting for such an opportunity There are too many, so there is no need to worry too much.


    Always give some opportunities to those monks who are qualified to take a step.


    When the background of Kyushu stabilizes in the future, it will not be too late to think about the rules and regulations for this kind of aura concentration. Maybe how many auras are condensed every few years, and then let the monks try their best to fight for it.


    At first, those streaks of spiritual light gathered in one place, but as they fell, they suddenly exploded, scattered in all directions, and fell to various states.


    The top powerhouses on the continents of those continents immediately fought for the front, and they were less inclined. Some people laughed at their hands, while others sighed.


    Although it is a fight, but in the end they will be divided. 5 are dynamic. In the confrontation, they all have a sense of proportion. From gold to things, there are many chances like this in a short period of time. There will always be a next time , next time if it fails, there will be a next time......


    Therefore, there will not be a situation of chasing and fighting. Usually, after someone succeeds, others will stop and congratulate.


    As time went by, almost every one or two days, there were different numbers of flashes of inspiration, scattered in various states, attracting people to loot.


    Impermanence took four shots and ran triumphantly. His nose was bruised and his face was swollen during the battle, but he ran triumphantly.


    back.


    In this kind of confrontation, for him, those who have the ability to divide and rule are good, and the other factions are also good at doctors and officials. As for ghost cultivators, military cultivators, physical cultivators, and law cultivators, all of them are not vulgar.


    After returning to Jade Blood Sect, he immediately found an unowned spiritual peak and began to practice in seclusion.


    In less than a day, he left the customs.


    For seniors like them who have accumulated countless years in the ninth level of Shenhai, what is lacking is the key to take a step forward. Xiaojiu''s aura is the key, so once they succeed, they will soon be


    It doesn''t take too much time to break through. mouth


    On the emerald bamboo front, Wuchang found Lu Ye who was investigating the talent tree, and when they met each other, Lu Ye was amazed.


    Because I didn''t see him for only one day, Wuchang obviously looked much younger. If Wuchang looked like a mortal in his forties before, then he is only in his thirties at this moment.


    This is an obvious change, and what is not obvious is that Ye Lao felt that there was an extremely amazing power in Wuchang''s body.


    Although Wuchang was stronger than him in the past, Lu Ye could still feel the reality. In other words, the difference in strength between them would not be too great.


    But after the breakthrough of impermanence, the gap was obviously widened at once.


    "Congratulations, senior, for getting your wish fulfilled, for being promoted to the stars!" Lu Ye congratulated.


    The mouth of the impermanent smile cracked to the root of the ear, he was alone


    One, after breaking through, Tang Yifeng didn��t show off the fact that he was less than 6 chances. The worker came to Lu Ye to have a bite, so he went to participate, so he came to Lu Ye to have a bite, At once


    I just want to hear a few words of congratulations to satisfy myself.


    "Senior, how do you feel now?" Lu Ye was actually a little curious about the difference between the Star Constellation Realm and the Divine Sea Realm.


    "It''s hard to say, but the physical body has indeed become more energetic. It seems that what you said before is true that the star realm corresponds to the essence of a person. I also feel that the practice in this realm is mainly to improve the essence. .But the rebirth of a severed limb you mentioned seems unreliable, at least the old man feels that he doesn''t have the ability now."


    Lu Ye said with a smile: "That''s because senior has just been promoted to Xingxiu now, and when his cultivation is advanced in the future, he will probably be able to do this kind of thing."


    Impermanence nodded: "It''s possible that you say so Senior, are you ready to set off?"


    "Of course, after waiting for so many years, I finally have this opportunity. Of course, I should go to see the splendor of the starry sky, otherwise, wouldn''t I always be a frog in a well?" He approached Lu Ye mysteriously, and whispered: "But what do you want to tell me?" Me?" 3


    If you have any inside information, tell me immediately.


    It��s no wonder that Wuchang thinks so. Walking the starry sky is the beginning for Kyushu cultivators after all. What needs to be paid attention to is that no one knows, and they can only explore by themselves. But since Lu Ye knows the upper three realms, maybe he can know what others don��t. Clear things, impermanence is also a person who is used to being careful, asking more questions will not lose a piece of meat. 2


    wap.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version of Lewen Novel Website:

 Chapter 1194： explore the stars

    Lu Ye couldn''t help laughing: "Wan Fei has nothing to slap seniors, so I can only wish seniors a smooth future and turn evil into good luck!"


    "You are dishonest!" Wuchang looked at him angrily, waved his hands and said, "Forget it, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. What''s the way forward, the old man will know by rubbing it in person."


    Impermanence is gone. In the recent period, the old former officials of Kyushu have left one after another, some traveling alone, and some traveling together. The yearning for the starry sky and the instinctive desire almost all of them choose the first time after Pansheng leave.


    They are the first pioneers in the current Kyushu period. There will be many dangers in the future, but the practice of monks is like this: it is safe to stay in a corner, but it is not what they want.


    Lu Ye is not far away from this step. With his current cultivation base of the seventh level of the Divine Sea, if he catches up with his practice speed, he may be able to take this step in a short time.


    However, the focus of his attention now is not on the practice, but on the talent tree.


    Tianlan Shuse''s second brother has changed his style, or there is no bird in Wenhua''s deputy. Lavin and Ziya''s new exhibition


    open. Once again, it turned into Dayu who was holding Xiong Yan''s e.


    The SLR is closed, Tianjiwei knows that there is no change in the NPC, and Sanlu Ye has a dream in his heart, Tian Sanshu must have undergone a change that he did not realize. , As for what kind of changes have occurred in the body, San De Man Man touched the system.


    It was this auspiciousness when it was changed for the first time.


    After a lot of skill, Lu Yan confirmed that the Tianyi River''s current energy access area is more extensive. In other words, the length of the roots of the Tianji tree that can extend the furnace has been significantly increased.


    To him, this is a good thing, because the increase in the length of the roots of the talent tree means that his efficiency in devouring external forces has improved.


    In terms of reality, in the past, if there was energy protruding deep underground, he would not be able to swallow it, because the roots of the talent tree could not extend too deep, but now he can do it, as long as he can The energy that can be swallowed is found within the range, and you can swallow it with the power of the albatross tree.


    He condensed the avatar again.


    Originally, he thought that after the second change of the talent tree, maybe Fei split into the same wine and let Di Ning have two more clones. but it is not the truth.


    There is only one root of the Tiansi tree that can divide art, but that is too light to be called the root, but another one.


    with tree


    There are a lot of fakes where the whole sky-killing tree is divided into two parts. When the wheat is divided like this, if you look at the sky-dirty tree one after another, the bottle material is also divided into two parts!


    This invisibly solved a problem, part of which was the problem that the avatar could not practice for a long time.


    In the past, because there was no Tianzi tree fuel, once the power was consumed in the battle, the avatar could only imitate itself with the southern spirit stone. If it is consumed too much during the battle, it can be replenished quickly by swallowing the panacea.


    But now the second transformation of the talent tree has undoubtedly given the avatar the same ability as the benberry. In the future, the avatar can also swallow the elixir to restore itself without worrying about the accumulation of erysipelas.


    It''s just that, maybe it won''t bring much benefit to Lu Ye.


    But looking at it from a different angle, the avatar can practice, and the deity can also practice, and when the deity reclaims the avatar, it can quickly integrate all the abilities in the avatar.


    Quantitative.


    This means that if Lu Ye is willing, the deity and the avatar can practice together, and then have double the efficiency of practice!


    This is more terrifying, because his practice efficiency is already high enough, if it doubles again, the efficiency will be so high that it will break through the sky.


    Of course, for Lu Ye, this change is of little significance, because although monks practice focusing on efficiency, there is a limit. If the efficiency is too high, it is not necessarily a good thing, and it will easily cause the foundation to be unstable.


    Therefore, Lu Ye''s practice generally controls the rhythm. Without affecting his own foundation in the early stage, he tries to improve his cultivation strength as quickly as possible, instead of endlessly chasing efficiency.


    If he really wanted to pursue efficiency endlessly, he would have already been promoted to the ninth level of the Divine Sea.


    Powerful.


    The change of avatar has no practical significance to Lu Ye, but adds more risks.


    In the past, there was only a root of the Thief Tree in the avatar, even if the avatar was lost, it was only a section of the root, but now that the avatar is lost, it means that half of the talent tree is lost, but the loss is huge. up.


    These are the only changes discovered during the grid, and there must be other undiscovered changes, which require follow-up research and observation.


    The conversion of the talent tree almost consumed all the fuel reserves, so Lu Ye could only replenish it quickly.


    He still has a lot of fire stones in his hand, so he doesn''t need to worry about it for the time being.


    The days passed day by day, and in less than a month, those old seniors who had served in the Jade Blood Holy Land in Kyushu basically all advanced to the Star Realm, walked out of Kyushu, and entered the starry sky.


    The only one left is the eldest brother Feng Wujiang.


    In terms of age, he is still young, so he is not so urgent about the promotion. In addition, he has to make up for the pain of separation from the master for decades, so he is not in a hurry to leave Kyushu.


    After the old seniors had finished their journey, the next ones to compete were the Headmaster, monks at the level of Pang Zhen and Long Bai.


    Although their Shen Ning in the Divine Sea Realm is not as strong as Jian Guji and others, he is also a qualified candidate to take that step.


    However, their fight is much more peaceful than that of Wuchang and others. After all, everyone''s relationship is relatively harmonious now, but they are not too aggressive, and they basically just stop at it.


    There are also those who can restrain their temper and continue to wait, such as Yun Xuechu, who has almost no intention of participating in the competition.


    Generally speaking, the most important thing in Kyushu today is to revolve around the aura that allows monks to break through the sea of ??gods and promote to the stars. There are often sounds of fighting in the sky above the continents, whether mortals or monks, have become accustomed to.


    The inside of Kyushu is extremely lively, and the outside of Kyushu is also starting to be lively.


    Ever since the powerful monks in the former Kyushu period refined the Heavenly Mystery Disk and moved Kyushu to the current star field with the help of the Heavenly Secret Disk, there has been almost no precedent for monks to set foot.


    After countless years of accumulation, the practice resources in this star field are still very rich. The wandering meteorites, the death star near Kyushu, and even the void, all have spiritual jade formed by the condensed energy of the starry sky.


    It can be said that this star field is a wild land that has not been developed at all. As the first batch of people to leave Kyushu and enter this area


    Almost everyone of the Kyushu monks in the star field, those seniors, has gained a lot.


    We all know that Lingyu is a resource needed by monks in the star realm to practice, so they are naturally looking for and collecting it quickly.


    Our group of people can almost be said to be in an environment where everything is valuable.


    This is also the reason why so many people walked out, but none of them returned to Kyushu.


    They are not too far away from Kyushu, and if they really want to go back, it won''t take much time, but now is a good time to find resources for cultivation, who would waste time running back to Kyushu?


    The first batch of monks who left Kyushu are undoubtedly the most advantageous, because after drinking the first soup, when more and more monks leave Kyushu in the future, it will be difficult to find Lingyu in this star field. To be forced to go further afield.


    Almost every monk in a large realm has a similar experience. Along with the journey of searching for spiritual jade, they will explore more and more places, and the scope will become wider and wider.


    Many monks have gone out of Kyushu recently, but if you look at the starry sky, they fall into the sea like water drops, so the monks


    It is rare to see each other in the starry sky, and they basically act alone. Even if they meet occasionally, they will soon separate.


    It''s not easy to act together in such a thing as Bao, if you really get together, who will count?


    In the star field near Kyushu, on a huge lifeless meteorite, a figure is carefully searching for it.


    Finding Lingyu is not an easy task. Although this thing emits some energy fluctuations, it is extremely weak, so


    so if the distance is not


    It''s hard to spot if you get close enough.


    So even if these seniors from Kyushu have been promoted to XingXiu and their spiritual sense has greatly increased, it doesn''t mean that they can detect the clues by scanning their spiritual sense. If they want to find Lingyu, they have to investigate carefully.


    It''s just that there are a lot of star field spirit jades near Kyushu, so everyone can gain something.


    Such a huge meteorite drifted from nowhere. It has straddled the starry sky for countless years. With the accumulation of energy in the starry sky, it is easy to give birth to spiritual jade. This is a talk from experience. Zhao Shoumu uses this method these days Had a good harvest.


    As one of the many old seniors, his strength is not strong, but he is not weak either. He belongs to the middle level. who can go better


    Far, become stronger, it depends on their respective opportunities.


    As the most important cultivation resource, Lingyu is naturally indispensable.


    After some searching, he finally found something. In a gap in the dangerous stone, there were three spirit jades neatly arranged. He liked it.


    Zizi picked it up and collected it.


    Continue to search along this gap, and finally found another Lingyu.


    Moving on, there is still...


    Such a good thing made him overjoyed You must know that in the previous searching process, even if there was any harvest, it was basically just one or two spiritual jades. .


    He only lamented his good luck that such a treasure land had not been discovered.


    Walking to the end of the crack, Zhao Shoumu''s body suddenly became stiff after putting away the last newly discovered Lingyu.


    He fixedly looked at the position directly in front of him, and he arrived in an instant.


    For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view


    wap.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version of Lewen Novel Website:

 Chapter 1195： soul search

    Because not far in front of him, there was a figure sitting quietly. The man looked young, probably in his early twenties, his face was even a little immature, and he was wearing a gorgeous dress. robe.


    This is extremely unbelievable. You must know that Zhao Shoumu is now promoted to Xingxiu, and his strength has greatly increased. Not to mention a person in front of him, even an ant crawling past, can''t hide from his perception.


    But before he saw the other party, he didn''t notice it at all.


    Add a line of words for anti-piracy


    There will be such a situation, either the other party''s cultivation is too much higher than his, so he can''t notice it, or the other party is already dead, a dead person, and naturally there will be no breath.


    I don''t want to think about what to add


    The reason why Zhao Shoumu felt his scalp tingle was mainly because he could tell at a glance that the young man in front of him was still alive...


    just thank you


    It''s just that I don''t know what method the other party used to restrain the aura of the whole person to the extreme, so he didn''t notice it even if it was right in front of him.


    It was also at this moment that he realized why so many spiritual jades were born on this meteorite. This was obviously not for nothing but because of it. just skip


    It was also at this moment that he realized why so many spiritual jades were born on this meteorite. This is obviously not a coincidence, but because of this young man.


    don''t look at this line


    The formation of Lingyu is directly related to the concentration and condensation of star energy. It is impossible for ordinary meteorites to have such a rich concentration of star energy. The existence of this young man is the key! As for what is involved, he will think about it for a while. not understand.


    don''t even look at this line


    Who is this person? What cultivation level? Zhao Shoumu doesn''t know anything about it, but he knows that there is a huge difference in cultivation level between them, so they must not disturb each other.


    Without being able to judge the good and evil of the other party''s heart, he naturally dare not take risks.


    So after a moment of stiffening, he quietly backed away!


    However, at this moment, the young man who had been sitting still, as if he had really died, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The moment the four eyes met, Zhao Shoumu showed the determination he had practiced for many years, and immediately activated his best evasion technique, and frantically fled to the rear.


    The young man was still sitting upright, with a blank look in his eyes,


    He stayed on this meteorite for hundreds of years, falling into a state similar to suspended animation, in order to heal his wounds, and in order to avoid the pursuit of the enemy.


    A hundred years have passed by with a flick of the finger, and now he is just waking up from a big dream, even if his cultivation base is as strong as him, he is still at a loss for a while.


    The reason why so many spiritual jades were born on this meteorite is because of his healing. During the process of his healing, the energy of the starry sky gathered towards his body. Gathered together, gradually condensed into Lingyu.


    The daze was only for a moment, and soon he came back to his senses. Although he was sure that he had basically escaped the pursuit of the enemy,


    But it''s not good to expose it.


    Aiming at the direction where Zhao Shoumu was escaping, he stretched out his hand from a distance, grasped Void for an instant, and the stars around Void dimmed slightly.


    At the same time, Zhao Shoumu, who was fleeing, found in despair that he was running backwards for some reason, although he was fleeing forward quickly.


    He didn''t know what happened to him at all, but he also knew that such strange scenes were related to that mysterious young man, and he felt extremely sad. As expected, the difference in cultivation between them was too big, so he saw that mysterious young man with his own eyes. Before the young man, he hadn''t noticed the existence of the other party at all, so at this moment he had no idea what the other party had done.


    As fast as he ran away just now, he returned as fast as he came back now. In just a few breaths, he involuntarily returned to his original position, with his back to the young man. verb: move.


    But he was thinking quickly in his heart.


    He is now in the Constellation Realm, even if the opponent''s cultivation base exceeds his by a big realm, he probably won''t be able to use such a mysterious method, so to speak


    , the opponent''s cultivation base is very likely to surpass him by more than one big realm.


    This...--at least a monk in the Sunshine Realm!


    Zhao Shoumu didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Although he had practiced for nearly a thousand years, his mood was in a mess at the moment.


    What kind of virtue and ability do I have, I just left Kyushu not long ago, and I met such a powerful monk! Is this luck after all?


    or sad?


    He sighed slightly, turned around obediently, and bowed: "I have seen this senior!


    Now that the matter has come to this, he has become a bachelor instead, the difference in cultivation base is too big, it is always right to be honest.


    Zhao Shoumu was shocked again after a glimpse, because the expression of the young man in front of him was obviously more serious than before.


    It was a little paler, as if it was because of the magic method that was used just now.


    This... is seriously injured! He immediately made such a judgment, but he didn''t have the slightest distraction in his mind. Even if a monk with the least sunshine is seriously injured, he can''t make any decisions.


    An injured lion is still a lion, but it''s not that Xiaobai Mian can pick a group.


    The young man looked at him with a half-smile, and said softly, "Stop running?"


    Zhao Shoumu couldn''t be more honest: "If you make senior laugh, if you can''t run away, then you won''t run away.


    The young man bowed his head: "He who knows the current affairs is a gentleman, you are not bad. So... where is this?


    Zhao Shoumu was a little stunned: "Senior, I don''t know where this is?


    The young man flicked his fingers, and Zhao Shoumu couldn''t help but let out a muffled grunt. He felt that someone had punched him hard in the face, and he became dizzy for a while.


    The young man''s cold voice sounded: "Answer whatever you ask.


    He really doesn''t know where this is. A hundred years ago, he hid in the crack of this meteorite, healed and shrank, and drifted with the meteorite. After a hundred years, the ghost knows where he drifted to. You must know the meteorite floating in the starry sky. The speed is very fast.


    Zhao Shoumu''s heart trembled, he knew that the other party was not a good tempered person, this time it was just a lesson, and he didn''t know what it was next time, so he said immediately: "This junior doesn''t know where it is, this junior has just set foot in the starry sky, and I don''t know what it is next time. domain nothing


    known.


    What he said was the truth. The monks who came out of Kyushu, no one knows where they are, and there is no map of the starry sky to compare them with. They have not formally intersected with the starry sky. Right now, they are still in the initial stage. .


    "What? What didn''t your parents tell you?" asked the young man.


    Zhao Shoumu shook his head: "No."


    In Kyushu, they are the biggest elders.


    "What a hassle!" The young man looked impatient, "I''ll see for myself!


    Saying so, the probe grabbed Zhao Shoumu. Although the movement was not fast, Zhao Shoumu could see it clearly, but he couldn''t dodge it at all.


    The figure fell down involuntarily, and was pinched on the head by the young man.


    Under the ups and downs of the mysterious power, Zhao Shoumu''s whole body trembled like a sieve, and his eyeballs trembled violently. He knew something was wrong, but he was powerless to resist if he wanted to. For a while, he only felt that his soul defense was broken, and the sea of ????shen was overwhelmed. Uncertain, for no reason gives birth to a feeling of being spied on from the inside out,


    He understood what happened to him, he was clearly searching for the soul!


    The heart is extremely miserable, knowing that this life is probably going to end here, and there are many unwillingness.


    He had just been promoted to Xingxiu and walked into the starry sky. He actually encountered such a bad thing. It is really incomprehensible, but no matter how unwilling he is, there is nothing he can do about it. three


    The degree of being spied on is getting deeper and deeper, and his soul is getting more and more broken. Such a violent soul search can not spy on many things, and most of them are just some memory fragments, but it has an indelible effect on the soul searched. damage.


    After a while, the young man''s eyes flickered, and he withdrew his big hand.


    Zhao Shoumu fell down like mud.


    When he broke through the whereabouts of the young man, his death was already doomed. The other party will never allow him to continue living, so as not to expose his whereabouts,


    Although the enemy may have given up chasing and killing him, who can say for sure about this kind of thing. For people in their realm, it doesn''t seem strange that a chase lasts for hundreds of years.


    The information obtained by Soul Search is not comprehensive enough, but it is not too little. At least he understands what he should understand.


    "Kyushu?" The young man frowned, feeling that he had heard the name of this realm before, and soon his expression lifted, "Could it be that realm?"


    He vaguely thought of a realm, a realm that existed in legends, a realm where powerful monks emerged endlessly, a realm that was exterminated by many races because it was too powerful!


    He has lived long enough, so he knows some ancient secrets in the starry sky. If this Kyushu is really the legendary Kyushu, it would be too bizarre.


    After all, according to the legend, the realm of the famous starry sky has been completely destroyed.


    Maybe it''s just the same name?


    And according to the information he obtained from his soul search, the overall level of this Kyushu has just reached the level of setting foot in the starry sky. In the eyes of a strong man like him, such a realm is not worth mentioning at all.


    Be sure, it looks like it''s really just the same name.


    The starry sky is vast and decaying, and there are countless realms of the human race, so it is not surprising that they have the same name.


    If this Kyushu is really that Kyushu, it would be a big trouble for him to kill the people of Kyushu. Now he only needs to face a group of monks who are at most as strong as stars, so he has no fear at all.


    With a sweep of his divine sense, he quickly noticed the existence of Kyushu. He didn''t have much interest in such a level of realm. When he reached the realm of cultivation, even if he was moody and violent, he would not be willing to show off in front of a group of weaklings. Fu, unless others come to provoke him.


    This kind of mentality is like an adult would not bully a child for no reason, it has no real benefit, and it adds cause and effect.


    Originally it was just a random survey, but he actually noticed an interesting thing!


    He immediately raised his eyes, looked in the direction of Kyushu, and wondered in his eyes: "This is... a growth-type realm?"


    Today''s Kyushu really doesn''t make him interested, but the current state of Kyushu has aroused his interest, because he can see at a glance that Kyushu at this moment is devouring the foundation of the blood refinement world and improving itself rapidly and significantly.


    For the fastest update, please enter -m..- in the browser to view


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version of Lewen Novel Website:

 Chapter 1196： why is i so unlucky

    Normally, all realms where living beings exist are realms that can grow. This realm straddles the starry sky, gathering and absorbing the energy of the starry sky everywhere, strengthening one''s body, and improving one''s abilities little by little. The background and layers of the world.


    But this process is actually very slow. Every time the world level is raised, it takes hundreds of thousands or millions of years to calculate. The higher the world level, the slower the improvement.


    But the starry sky is so big, full of surprises, there are always some special realms in this world, they can devour the background of other realms to improve themselves, this kind of realm is called a growth realm.


    It has abilities that ordinary realms do not have.


    In today''s vast starry sky, the most powerful realm, ninety-eight out of ten are this kind of growth realm.


    Because it is so rare, although the realm from which young people are born is strong enough, it is not a growth realm. He has been in the starry sky for so many years, and he has seen a lot of realms. This is the first time he has seen a growth realm. arrive.


    Such a realm is extremely precious, because once such a realm grows to a certain extent, it can even reach the level where spirit jade is born in the realm!


    The reason why more powerhouses can be born in those top realms is because there is no shortage of cultivation resources. Ordinary monks need to search for spiritual jade in the starry sky, which is time-consuming, labor-intensive, and dangerous, but those monks in the big realms don��t need it at all. It''s such a trouble, but there are enough spiritual jade veins in their own world, which can meet their cultivation needs.


    Of course, the realm called Kyushu in front of us is far from such a level, but since it is a growth realm, as long as there is enough resources, it will reach that level sooner or later.


    Such a boundary is extremely precious to a monk like him.


    Especially at the moment, there is no strong man in the realm of the same name as Kyushu, it is just a group of stars who have just set foot in the starry sky. Once he descends, he must be the king of the world, and he dare not refuse!


    The young man couldn''t help laughing, he really was blessed


    The reason for the misfortune is that he was hunted down by people a hundred years ago until he was almost seriously injured and died. He was forced to hide in the gap of the meteorite and feign death to heal his injuries. When he woke up, he saw such a precious realm. clear?


    With a stretch of his figure, he rose into the air and rushed towards the direction of Kyushu.


    At this time, he didn''t care if his whereabouts would be exposed. Since he wanted to seize a territory, his whereabouts would not be hidden. Compared with the benefits he could get in the future, it was right to take some risks.


    The meteorite he was hiding exploded, and Zhao Shoumu''s body was also wiped out in an instant.


    The body turns into rainbow light, and its power is brilliant.


    Near the starry sky of Kyushu, there are a few strong men who have advanced to the star realm searching for Lingyu. They are all surprised to see this rainbow light rushing towards Kyushu from a distance, because the speed is so fast, it is faster than them. cognition.


    No one knew what happened, and no one knew what the nature of the rainbow light was. They all looked at it with full attention, but in the next moment, everyone''s body was shocked, and their eyes were stinging, as if they saw something that shouldn''t be. The things he looked at were even closer, and his eyes overflowed with bright red blood.


    So I knew that the essence of Hongguang was an individual, an extremely powerful monk, a monk who did not belong to Kyushu at all!


    Of course, this is a small precept for young people. There are many levels and barriers in the world of practice, especially when walking in the starry sky. It is an act of hostility to rashly observe the whereabouts or details of others, even if the monks of Kyushu are motivated by Instinct is not something young people can tolerate.


    In his previous thoughts, these monks who spied on his whereabouts should be killed on the spot, so as to teach them the fate of the following criminals. But since he is interested in Kyushu at this moment, it is not easy to kill them all. All the monks of Xingxiu would become his servants, and it would be useful to keep them alive.


    Hongguang quickly approached Kyushu, and all the stars in Kyushu turned pale with fright. They had just set foot in Chao Kong, and some strong people actually set their sights on their realm?


    How can this be tolerated?


    As a result, several people who were not far away turned around and headed back to the mainland of Kyushu when they touched their spiritual thoughts.


    To inform other star realms.


    When a bad guest comes to the house, it is natural to greet them shoulder to shoulder. As for whether it is an opponent, you will only know after fighting!


    In Bingzhou territory, Longbai got good luck the day before yesterday and got a bit of spiritual light. After a day''s work, he was promoted to XingXiu.


    However, before he rushed out of the world, there was a sudden shock, and an invisible coercion fell from the sky, and the void in the entire Kyushu territory was slightly distorted.


    Long Bai felt as if he had bumped into an invisible wall, and then there was a powerful force pressing down from top to bottom.


    He only had time to cry out in surprise before he staggered and fell downwards. His head fell on a barren hill and his whole body was embedded in the ground, only half of his body was exposed.


    Fortunately, he is an individual cultivator, with a strong physique, and he has been promoted to Xingxiu, so it doesn''t matter much. If this is a Dharma cultivator, I''m afraid something will happen.


    He took a few mouthfuls of dust and couldn''t help cursing: "What the **** are you doing, mother Xipi?"


    He had seen those people rushing out of Kyushu and stepping into the starry sky with his own eyes before, and he thought he could follow closely behind, but somehow he fell down. What''s going on?


    Everyone can get in, so why can''t he get in when it''s his turn?


    After cursing, his expression couldn''t help but freeze, because not far in front of him, there was a person standing, a pale young man who looked to be in his early twenties!


    Long Bai didn''t understand the situation for a while, and didn''t think how great this young man was. He just thought that the other party was here, so he waved kindly: "That kid, didn''t you scare you? Come and give me a hand!"


    The young man just looked at him indifferently, with a condescending expression as if he was looking at an ant.


    Immediately he opened his mouth slowly: "My name is Yue Xin, from today, Kyushu...belongs to me!"


    Long Bai almost thought he heard it wrong, stared at Yue Xin in a daze, put his hands on the ground, jumped up, approached Yue Xin while laughing, and said: "Boy, did you let go just now?" What nonsense? Lao Tzu fell from the sky and was a little deaf, I couldn��t hear clearly, can you say it again?��


    As they approach, fists and palms intersect, knuckles snap


    ring.


    Today''s young people are really becoming more and more lawless. A person with such a high reputation like Lu Yiye dare not speak such big words. I don''t know if the young man in front of him has something wrong with his brain, but he dares to speak so boldly.


    You have to teach him a lesson and let him know the dangers of the world!


    After three breaths, Yue Xin pinched his neck with one hand and lifted Long Bai in mid-air, his arms twisted abnormally, the pain made his forehead sweat, but he didn''t make a sound.


    -For example, when Zhao Shoumu saw Yue Xin, Long Bai was cold physically and mentally at the moment!


    Because he has already realized one thing, this guy named Yue Xin is probably not from Kyushu, he is definitely a strongman from the stars!


    Why is my father so unlucky?


    It''s not that he was unlucky, it''s just that after Yue Xin broke into Kyushu, his spiritual sense swept away, and he realized that at this moment, Long Bai was the strongest in this world, so he naturally found him.


    If you want to control a boundary, of course, it is most effective to exert force from the upper level. As long as you control the power at the top level, then it is equivalent to controlling everything.


    "Didn''t hear clearly?" Yue Xin looked at Long Bai indifferently, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    Long Bai immediately understood that if he said "no" in his mouth, he might not see the sun tomorrow. He has always been a person who can bend and stretch, so he nodded immediately: "Listen clearly!"


    With a wave of his hand, Yue Xin threw him aside like a rag, and looked up at the sky. With his strength, he could clearly feel that there were a few star realms rushing from outside the star. His few people.


    He was well aware of the plans of these people, so he quietly stood here with his hands behind his back and waited.


    He knew that there was no need to deliberately look for anything. If he was here, the top powerhouses in this world would take the initiative to look for it, and it happened to be solved together!


    Pixacre


    In this sect, on the front of the emerald bamboo, Lu Ye was sitting in a pan, in front of him a golden vortex of spiritual power was slowly spinning endlessly, and the roots of the talent tree penetrated into it, frantically devouring the pure energy in it.


    He is in a state of practice.


    However, his practice has always been focused on two purposes, so besides practicing, he is also observing the talent tree at the same time.


    After devouring the power of the fire spirit stone during this period of time, many new leaves were blazing on the talent tree.


    However, what surprised him was that when he immersed himself in these newly burning leaves, he didn''t get anything.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    In the past, every time a new leaf was burned, he would either get a new spirit pattern, or get the feeling of many spirit patterns.


    Nothing, this is the first time.


    Those burning new leaves were like blank sheets of paper! It puzzled him a lot.


    He originally thought that there must be some mystery in it that he hadn''t penetrated, but after several times of investigation, he finally confirmed that there was indeed nothing on these leaves.


    This is strange.


    However, Lu Ye had a strange feeling that he seemed to be able to construct spirit patterns on these blank new leaves, and he could even pour his own understanding of the way of spirit patterns into them .


    Suddenly, the many spirit patterns on the talent tree, as well as the understanding of the way of spirit patterns, could it be that this is how they came about?


    I learned from Xiaojiu that the talent tree is not the only owner of him. Before him, there were several people who got the talent tree, but they were all broken early, and the one who brought the talent tree to Kyushu was a very powerful person. The strong opponent died of his injuries. After that person died, the inheritance of the talent tree remained in Kyushu.


    For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view


    wap.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version of Lewen Novel Website:

 Chapter 1197： Deduce

    Lu Ye had already guessed how the many spiritual patterns carried on the leaves of the talent tree and the various perceptions of the way of the spiritual patterns came from.


    Not to mention the spirit pattern itself, just talk about those insights. Since it is a feeling, it is naturally related to monks and spirit pattern masters.


    It is the insight of Wen X, who once owned Dawei, who wrote a piece of paper into it, and then benefited the latecomers,


    This is the so-called saying that the predecessors planted trees and the descendants enjoyed the shade.


    That''s why those many insights are extremely mysterious, allowing Lu Ye to have a smooth journey on the road of spirit patterns.


    But not all the leaves of the talent tree have bearings, and there are many leaves that are blank, or these leaves used to have bearings, but they gradually disappeared because of the age.


    Ever since he got the talent tree, Lu Ye has been playing the role of a shader, enjoying the remaining fungus left by his predecessors. Now that the talent tree has been transformed for the second time, he is going to start planting trees?


    In other words, if he can construct spirit patterns on these blank leaves, he can use them as he likes in the future.


    If this is the case, it is not a bad thing for him, but a great good thing.


    Because although the number and types of spirit patterns carried on the talent tree are many, they are actually very limited. Some spirit patterns that Lu Ye has learned in books are not carried on the talent tree.


    For example, the void spirit pattern he has been thinking about!


    He originally thought that there must be some leaves on the talent tree that carried this spirit pattern, as long as he kept letting the talent tree devour the energy of the fire element, sooner or later he would be able to get the void spirit pattern.


    But now it seems that the situation is not what I thought.


    If things are really as he wants, then he can completely build a void on the talent tree, and then completely master it, and use this spirit pattern as he likes in battle.


    In the past, the spirit pattern of the talent tree was a passive acceptance, and Lu Ye had no choice, but now he can probably choose actively?


    Many thoughts surged in his mind, and the more Lu Ye thought about it, the more he felt it was possible.


    If this is the case, the benefits that the second change of the talent tree can bring to him will be too great.


    As for whether it is true or not, try it and find out!


    Lu Ye was immersed in it, and began to construct void spirit patterns on those blank leaves.


    The void spirit pattern is very complicated, and there are thousands of changes in the duality of yin and yang, which cannot be carried by a single leaf. Lu Ye estimated that it would take at least a dozen leaves.


    Fortunately, the number of new leaves burned this time is enough to meet the needs of building the void.


    For him, this is not too difficult, because he has always had a high success rate in constructing the void, and there is little possibility of failure. However, no matter how fast this kind of construction is, it still takes a certain amount of time. So he can''t use it in battle.


    On the first leaf, many yin and yang dualities spread out and intertwined. When they fit together, Lu Ye suddenly entered a state of emptiness, and many inspirations burst out in his mind, as if the whole world had become only yin and yang dualities. In the world of the world, these two basic elements are constantly changing in various combinations, allowing him to glimpse countless changes and possibilities from it.


    The first leaf was soon covered with Yin-Yang duality, followed by the second, third...


    Lu Ye completely forgot himself, completely immersed in it, unable to extricate himself, completely unaware of the changes in himself at this moment, the so-called keeping his ears shut is probably the best portrayal of him at this moment.


    In the process of opening the leaves of the talent tree, Lu Ye had obtained many insights and wonderful uses of the way of spirit patterns. He thought he had already grasped these insights and magical uses, but in fact he only tasted them. After all, it was left by many predecessors Xia Yuyin, no matter how deeply he understands, it is still someone else''s property.


    But at this moment, these insights and wonderful uses he had gained have truly turned into his own background, and it is precisely in this state of ecstasy that his understanding of the way of spirit patterns has improved to a higher level, leading to Many inspirations collided and exploded in my mind.


    The spread of Yin-Yang duality is not continuous, but under Lu Ye''s control, it sometimes increases and sometimes disappears.


    Inside, the power of the soul is almost to the point of being overdrawn, which shows the horror of the consumption of building spirit patterns on the leaves of the talent tree.


    Simple construction does not consume so much, the key lies in the bizarre state when he constructed the spirit pattern.


    He hastily took out a drop of soul cleansing water and swallowed it, closed his eyes and concentrated, carefully comprehending all kinds of things just now.


    Fangcai''s state is obviously abnormal, and the talent tree of the second conversion seems to have a wonderful guiding effect when he constructs the spirit pattern, guiding him to deduce and understand the change of the spirit pattern.


    The way of spirit patterns is unpredictable. There is not only one construction method for the same spirit pattern. In other words, in the process of construction, any change in a single element may change the appearance of a spirit pattern, or greatly increase the effect.


    Deriving new spirit patterns is the favorite thing for those spirit pattern masters to do after they have reached a certain level of attainment. Master Yun Xuechu often deduces spirit patterns when he is in retreat on weekdays.


    It is precisely because of the continuous research and derivation of many spirit pattern masters that today''s practice world can have all kinds of


    The spirit pattern is available.


    But the birth of a new spirit pattern is not so easy. If any spirit pattern master can derive a new spirit pattern in his lifetime, it will be enough to leave his name in history.


    Lu Ye never thought about deriving new spirit patterns. This kind of thing is too laborious and laborious. He is a military cultivator, and his practice is ultimately based on himself, and the way of spirit patterns is only auxiliary.


    Maybe one day he will have the leisure to do this when he becomes a part of good fortune, but the most important thing for him now is to improve his cultivation strength as soon as possible, rather than wasting time on the way of spirit pattern.


    He never thought of doing this, but just now, he did it unconsciously!


    Obviously it was not his own reason, so there is only one possible root cause, the talent tree of the second change! This point, he felt it clearly, maybe he didn''t notice it at the time, because his mind was ethereal, but looking back , everything is clear at a glance.


    When he was constructing spirit patterns on the blank leaves, the talent tree wonderfully guided him to start a lot of derivations that consumed divine thoughts...


    In that state, there is an instant in my mind.


    At this moment, he seems to be painting on the leaves of the talent tree. If there is something unsatisfactory in the painting, he will start over and try to pursue perfection.


    In the process of rubbing and changing like this, Lu Ye suddenly felt a pain in his head, and he was freed from that ethereal state all of a sudden.


    Without his actions, the incompletely formed void spirit pattern on the leaves of the talent tree would be unsustainable. The void spirit pattern at this moment is only a semi-finished product.


    Lu Ye opened her eyes in a daze, only to feel Venus popping up in front of her eyes, and there was an unprecedented feeling of weakness inside her body, as if her whole body had been hollowed out.


    Turning his mind, he immediately understood what happened.


    My own divine sea is about to dry up!


    In other words, his soul power was consumed too badly, almost to the point of being overdrawn.


    Lu Ye was shocked. You must know that he is now at the seventh level of the Divine Sea, and he has taken a lot of soul cleansing water, so in terms of soul power alone, he is not inferior to any senior from Kyushu.


    In this way, thoughts and possibilities change in this short period of less than half a day, which is why there is a great loss of soul power.


    In that state, he would instinctively choose a more precise and effective way of constructing the duality of Yin and Yang, in order to simplify a complex spirit pattern and improve the effect of the spirit pattern.


    The most direct evidence is the semi-finished void spirit pattern on the talent tree today.


    This spirit pattern was not completed, but when Lu Ye looked at the constructed part, he could clearly find that this part was different from the void spirit pattern he had learned from the book in many subtle ways.


    For the time being, it has become more streamlined, less


    At least hundreds of primitives, as for the effect... because it has not been built, it cannot be compared.


    A spirit pattern that has been passed down for a long time lost hundreds of elements in one derivation. This is an extremely terrifying result, which means that if Lu Ye is willing to spread the formed spirit pattern in the progress of the spirit pattern, then the spirit pattern masters in the future will When building the void, it becomes easier.


    Does the talent tree still have such a wonderful effect?


    Lu Ye clicked his tongue in amazement.


    Originally, after the second transformation of the talent tree, he thought that the change this time was not that big. Who would have thought that the talent tree would have such an astonishing change.


    This is only a semi-finished product, what will be the effect if the derivation is completed?


    The void can be like this, what about other spirit patterns?


    Lu Ye suddenly felt that he seemed to have opened the door to a new world.


    For the time being, it seems that the change of the talent tree will not bring him any substantial benefits, but if we take a long-term view, it will have a huge effect on the improvement of his spirit pattern.


    He can''t wait to enter that state again and complete the derivation and construction of the void.


    But even with the soul cleansing water he took, it would not be so easy to fully recover with his current spirit power.


    a.


    At this moment, suddenly there was a loud noise coming from a certain direction, accompanied by turmoil in the whole world.


    Startled, Lu Ye stepped out and looked up in mid-air.


    He didn''t see anything, because the source of the sound should be far away, but it gave him the feeling that someone over there was fighting.


    This made him very puzzled, Kyushu is relatively peaceful nowadays, the seniors have been promoted to the stars, and went to explore the starry sky, monks at the level of teaching Longbai are also leaving one after another.


    Who is this fighting because of something, and the movement is so loud?


    Never stop asking Xiaojiu! Bao


    Lu Ye immediately raised his hand and tapped on the mark on the battlefield softly called: "Xiao Jiu!"


    In the past, every time he called, Xiao Jiu would respond immediately.


    But to Lu Ye''s surprise, Xiao Jiu didn''t respond this time.


    Lu Ye called several times, and finally realized that something was wrong.


    wap.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version of Lewen Novel Website:

 Chapter 1198： bad guy coming

    Chapter error, click here to report (registration free)


    , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal.


    The Great Sage of Humanity Chapter 1198 The Evil Guest Arrives


    Xiaojiu is the secret of Kyushu, and it is everywhere. It can be said that as long as Lu Ye is in Kyushu, he can get in touch with it anytime and anywhere.


    But at this moment, Xiao Jiu didn''t respond!


    The secret is lost, and this matter is outrageous. Lu Ye didn''t know what was going on with Xiaojiu, it was time for Jiuzhou to devour the background of the blood refining world to improve itself, maybe something happened during this process?


    This inevitably made Lu Ye a little worried. If something happened because of devouring the background of the blood refinement world, the impact on Kyushu must be extremely huge.


    And he couldn''t help with this kind of thing, and he didn''t know how to help, so he could only wait for Xiaojiu to contact him.


    As for who is fighting in the territory of Kyushu right now, and made such a big noise, I have to go and see with my own eyes.


    When standing straight up, the figure of the head teacher also rushed out at the same time. The two of them met each other, nodded in understanding, and continued to fly forward.


    However, not long after flying out, there was a sudden movement from Lu Ye''s battlefield imprint. At the same time, the head teacher was also checking the battlefield imprint. Obviously someone had sent him a message.


    Before Lu Ye could investigate clearly, Xiao Jiu''s voice came from next to his ears, and there was a trace of panic: "Lu Ye, Lu Ye is in trouble!"


    Since coming into contact with Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu has always given him the feeling that he has a well-thought-out plan, and he has never been so panic-stricken, as if it encountered something extremely dreadful.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ye asked.


    "A very powerful guy has come to Kyushu, he seems to have taken a fancy to Kyushu, and wants to take this area as his own!"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It��s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Lu Ye''s face turned cold: "How powerful?" "It should be a sunshine environment."


    Lu Ye staggered and almost fell from the sky.


    "Rizhaojing? Did you read that right?"


    "Of course it''s impossible to make a mistake. I noticed him as soon as he came to Kyushu." Xiao Jiu vowed.


    Lu Ye immediately understood that this was a troublesome situation. The current monks in Kyushu have just been promoted to Xingxiu and stepped into the starry sky. Above the Xingxiu is Yueyao, and after that is Rizhao. The difference between them is two big realms!


    We must know that the upper realm of monks becomes more and more difficult as they go on, and the gap is getting wider and wider.


    The gap between Xingxiu and Rizhao is even bigger than the gap between Yunhe and Shenhai! One Shenhai Realm can destroy countless Yunhe Realms at will. If the strong Rizhao Realm is willing, the newborn Star Realm of Kyushu I''m afraid that there will be no one left who will die.


    How could such a thing happen?


    Although Lu Ye already knew that the starry sky is full of dangers and talented people come forth in large numbers, but now Kyushu has only just connected with the starry sky, so why did he provoke such a strong man?


    Is this luck a bit too bad?


    He slowly realized: "The battle just now was a battle between that person and the stars?"


    Xiao Jiu said: "It''s not so much a battle, it''s more like a one-sided crushing. Except for a few people who ran far away from the Xingxiu Realm that they left before, almost all of them came back, but dozens of people joined forces, and they were still defeated by others." Palm smash!"


    If the opponent is in the Yueyao state, if there is a big difference between each other, maybe they can still rely on the number of people to deal with them, but the difference between the two big realms is a world of difference.


    "Is anyone dead?"


    "No one is dead. That person has taken a fancy to Kyushu, so he will not commit crimes. He just showed his strength a little bit, so that those in the star realm can recognize the reality." Xiao Jiu paused, and continued: " This person was injured, he had been hiding on a meteorite to heal his wounds before, drifting along with the meteorite, this time he was awakened by a man named Zhao Shoumu, and then he discovered Kyushu."


    Zhao Shoumu...Lu Ye has some impressions. After he was promoted to Shenhai in the blood refining world, dozens of seniors took turns to train him, and Zhao Shoumu was one of them.


    "How is Senior Zhao?"


    "He''s dead! After being searched by that person, he died."


    Lu Ye couldn''t help feeling heavy.


    These seniors in Kyushu were lucky enough to live in this era. They finally waited until the level of the world was improved, and finally won the opportunity to be promoted to the stars and set foot in the starry sky. But now, some people have not traveled far from Kyushu, and they were beaten to death.


    Lu Ye has heard of the soul-searching technique, but no one in Kyushu seems to be able to perform this kind of magic, probably because of insufficient cultivation, but Lu Ye understands that the soul-searching person must endure it before death. Great terror and torture.


    "Why does a strong person in the sunshine state fall in love with Kyushu?" Lu Ye was very puzzled. Logically speaking, such a strong person should not be eyeing Kyushu. There is nothing good here to make him tempted, unless he He is a tyrannical person, taking pleasure in killing.


    But judging from the information he has obtained now, it seems that this is not the case, because if he is willing, those stars who came back from the starry sky will have to die.

 Chapter 1199： means of coping

    Chapter error, click here to report (registration free)


    , If you encounter garbled content, typos, and order, please exit the reading mode or the smooth reading mode and it will be normal.


    The Great Sage of Humanity Chapter 1199 The means of coping


    "The powerful people in the former Kyushu period did not leave you with any trump card when refining you. Do you have the ability to attack?" Lu Ye suddenly became a little whimsical. How high is the level of the Tianji Disk, Lu Ye is not clear for the time being, and he didn''t ask Xiaojiu about such things, but this is after all, it was jointly refined by many powerful monks of the human race in the former Kyushu period, and it was even a matter of moving a realm It can be done, obviously it is not an ordinary treasure, if it has the ability to attack, it should be no problem to deal with a sunshine environment.


    The current situation is that the Kyushu human race can do nothing to the visitors. If they want to resolve the disaster, they can only rely on external forces, but the only thing Kyushu can rely on is Xiaojiu.


    Xiao Jiu felt aggrieved, "My ability is not for killing... Lu Ye knows that this matter cannot be counted on it. Treasures are not like monks, their abilities are often concentrated in a certain On the one hand, for example, the Panshan knife is a weapon for killing, and for example, the Chilong battle suit is a protective treasure.


    The main ability of the Tianji Disk is to move, and the second is to cover and kill. This ability has nothing to do with it. "That is to say, we can only wash our necks clean now, and then expect a lot of mercy from others\" Xiao Jiu''s voice was weak, "Actually, that''s not what he said, we in Jiuzhou still have a way to deal with him... ...well, probably.


    Lu Ye was furious, "Since you have the means, you can just say it, so why hide it?" Fortunately, he was still worried, thinking that Kyushu was completely screwed this time.


    Xiao Jiu was even more wronged, "It''s not that I didn''t say it, it''s that the method is not very reliable to use, maybe it hurts itself before hurting the enemy.


    "Don''t worry about hurting the enemy or hurting yourself. In the current situation, if you have a means, you have to use it. Only when you use it can you know who has been hurt. If you don''t use it, the entire Kyushu will become someone else''s possession. Turn around and that guy will not be able to kill you." Discovering your existence has refined you, and it''s too late for you to cry.


    100


    "Don''t scare me" Xiao Jiu was about to cry. "Stop talking nonsense and tell me what the method is and what I need to do\" Lu Ye urged, he faintly sensed that no matter what the method was, he might be involved in it, which is why Xiao Jiu was there After the interviewer left, he contacted him immediately, but he was very curious. If Xiaojiu hadn''t brought up this matter in Kyushu today, it would be unreliable.


    "Actually, that is not a method, but a very powerful existence!


    Lu Yexin was startled, "there are strong people from the former Kyushu period who have been hiding in Kyushu"


    "There is nothing wrong with saying that, but things are not what you think. You forgot that you have communicated with it, and you have an agreement with it."


    "I have communication with it, and there is an agreement." Lu Ye was stunned. I didn''t know this kind of thing, but after thinking about it, it seemed that I had indeed made an agreement with a strange and powerful existence. The other party seemed to make him stronger in the future. After knowing the truth of the world, I will look for it. But with the improvement of Lu Ye''s cultivation base, he encountered more and more things, and gradually forgot about it. If Xiao Jiu hadn''t reminded him at this moment, he might not remember it until a long time later. Immediately understand that "Lingxi Battlefield" is the Lingxi Battlefield"


    Lingxi Battlefield, there is Longquan at the foot of Baifeng Mountain, and there is Longying in Longquan!


    When Lu Ye was in Lingxi Realm, by chance, he participated in the Longquan Club and got a piece of dragon scale from it. Later, when he was in Yunhe Realm, he entered the Lingxi Battlefield again, went to Baifeng Mountain again, and got a few dragon scales from Longying. Lin, the agreement was made at that time.


    It can be said that at the beginning of Lu Ye''s practice, a large part of his body''s strength came from those few dragon scales, and even Hu Po and the people close to him benefited from it.


    During the contact with Long Ying, Lu Ye faintly noticed that the other party was trapped under Baifeng Mountain for some reason. It''s too low, and his vision is too shallow, so he can only make an agreement. He knew that Long Ying was very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong. According to Xiao Jiu, that Long Ying can probably fight against a Sunshine Realm. It is such a method that Lu Ye became vigilant, because this method is really not something that can be used casually. Don''t drive away the wolves and come back to the tiger. Today''s Kyushu can''t help but toss.


    "Why was it trapped?" Lu Ye asked. "It''s a long story." Xiao Jiu sighed, "That Dragon Clan used to be a partner of a strong man in the former Kyushu period. It brought it back to Kyushu to cultivate, and they have established some friendship with each other. However, the dragon race has a characteristic, that is, it is particularly promiscuous. It seems that because it made some mistakes in this respect, it was suppressed. It has been suppressed for such a long time, maybe only three to five hundred years, and it was released after small punishments and big punishments. As a result, you probably guessed that the former Kyushu was invaded by foreign enemies, and had no choice but to refine the Tianji Pan, which transformed Kyushu from the original The location has been moved, and the world��s heritage has been greatly damaged. At the same time, there is no monk left at a slightly higher level, and now no one can release it, and the result has been suppressed until today.��

 Chapter 1200： Yang Qing

    "There is a place called Baifeng Mountain in the Lingxi battlefield. There is a dragon spring at the foot of Baifeng mountain. A dragon clan has been suppressed in it. It has been nearly ten thousand years..." 2


    Lu Ye''s voice slowly echoed in the Heguang Palace, telling everything he knew.


    Many star realms clicked their tongues incessantly.


    No one expected that such a powerful existence would be suppressed in a place like Lingxi Battlefield, and it has been suppressed for such a long time. You must know that Lingxi Battlefield is only a place for spiritual cultivation in Kyushu, and it can be said to be the lowest level in Kyushu. The place where the monks started, they all used to hang out on the Lingxi battlefield, but those are all extremely long memories.


    "The person who came here is from the Rizhao Realm. Although I don''t know why he was injured, it is definitely not something that Kyushu monks can contend with now. The only thing we can rely on now is the power of the Dragon Clan. But there are two problems now. .Firstly, can the Dragon Clan be able to fight against a strong person in the Rizhao Realm, and secondly, if it can fight, after driving the opponent away, will it pour the anger that has been suppressed for thousands of years on Kyushu?"


    He didn''t consider whether the other party is willing to fight against a strong man in the Rizhao Realm, because a deal can be reached in this regard. If he really wants to release the other party, the condition must be to borrow strength. If the Dragon Clan disagrees, Then keep suppressing it.


    Thinking about it, the other party will not disagree.


    "So we have to consider these two issues now, what do you think, seniors?" Lu Ye looked at the crowd.


    Without any hesitation, Jian Guhong said: "That Yue Xin is not a kind person. From his behavior style, it can be seen that he didn''t kill the killer this time. He probably just wanted to show his prestige. If we are a little bit disobedient, I''m afraid there will be no good end. I think, please invite that Dragon Clan to come out, even if the other party really wants to anger the current Kyushu, it will be nothing more than death. .��


    For those in the Star Realm, they have just seen the scenery of the road ahead of their cultivation, and they all have great expectations for the future. Naturally, they don''t want to be enslaved by others, and they will obey their orders in the future.


    It is better to be broken than to be complete, but the state of mind of many stars in the star realm at the moment has been practiced for many years. At this critical moment, there is still some decisiveness.


    So almost no one hesitated and nodded.


    "agree."


    "agree!"


    Lu Ye knew that everyone would have such a choice, and said with a smile: "Since that''s the case, then this matter is settled. I will leave now without delay. But before that, I have to ask many seniors to help me."


    The pale Meng Jie said: "You say."


    Lu Ye looked solemn: "The real dragon came out of the mountain, and there was a lot of movement. It may have a certain impact on the Lingxi battlefield, so I have to ask many seniors to send a message to let the monks in the Lingxi realm withdraw from the Lingxi battlefield. Avoid unnecessary losses."


    This matter is simple, as long as everyone passes on the message, it will soon spread to the entire Kyushu, and the Lingxi Realm monks will naturally withdraw under the order of their respective sects.


    Lu Ye left Heyuan, where - is.


    "Lu Ye, the Dragon Clan is an extremely noble and proud race. Although it may not necessarily bully the weak and bully the weak, it has been suppressed for so many years, so you have to be on guard. So you''d better let it swear a blood oath, Only in this way can Kyushu be safe." Xiao Jiu''s voice rang in his ears.


    "Blood Oath?"


    "Well, the bloodline oath!" Xiao Jiu explained: "Like the clan, the dragon clan also values ??bloodlines very much, and


    The blood race is even worse, so general oaths for strong people like them can''t be used as constraints at all, only the blood oath, if it is willing to swear the blood oath, it is far from being able to violate it. "


    In Kyushu, monks are most familiar with the Oath of Secrets. Because there are witnesses and supervision of secrets, no one dares to violate it at will. However, the oath of secrets in Kyushu has no ability to restrict a powerful dragon. Such a thing as a blood oath.


    "Let''s talk first." So far, Lu Ye has had contact with that Dragon Clan twice, but the first time was not considered a direct contact, and the second time was just a taste. Lu Ye has no idea what kind of heart the other party has.


    It is inappropriate to force the other party to make some blood oath on the condition of letting the other party out so hastily.


    Maybe it will really hurt the other party.


    "What is the name of the dragon clan? There must be a name, right? How can I communicate with them?" Lu Ye asked. 2


    "It says its name is Yang Qing! I don''t know if it''s its real name. Generally speaking, the name of such a noble existence will not be easily revealed."


    Lu Ye had already arrived at the Temple of Heavenly Mystery, and raised his hand to press on the pillar of Heavenly Mystery, his face full of doubts: "Yang Qing?" 4


    How could a dragon be named after a human race? You can''t be raised like a blood race, and take the name of the first human being killed for your own use, right?


    The blood clan can''t help it. Without the upbringing of parents, the dragon clan should not be able to do so.


    The void beside the Tianji Pillar twisted, and Lu Ye''s figure disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he had arrived at the Lingxi battlefield.


    Under normal circumstances, in the Lingxi battlefield, at most, only the Yunhe realm breaks in, and the strength that can be displayed after entering is only the level of the original Lingxi realm. This is the effect brought about by the suppression of heavenly secrets.


    No matter how high the cultivation base is, it is impossible to set foot on the battlefield of Lingxi.


    But the rules are made by Xiao Jiu, whether monks can come in, and what kind of treatment they will receive after they come in, isn''t it the one who has the final say?


    So Lu Ye didn''t suffer any suppression when he came in this time, and he was still at the seventh level of Shenhai.


    The location where it appeared was Qingyu Mountain''s station in the Lingxi battlefield.


    There are three factions near Baifeng Mountain, Qingyu Mountain belongs to Haotian League, Tai Luozong and Qin Clan belong to Wanmo Ridge, and the original Longquan Society was jointly organized by these three forces. The monks of Yushan have beaten the Tailuozong and Qin''s for a while.


    Now that time has passed, the skilled face at the beginning is no longer in the Lingxi battlefield.


    In the cultivation world of Kyushu, monks at the level of Lingxi Realm are like mushrooms after the rain, sprouting out one after another. The entire Lingxi battlefield has a cycle of ten or twenty years, and each cycle is an outright big battle. exchange blood.


    When Lu Ye showed up, there were a few monks in the Heavenly Mystery Hall of Qingyu Mountain who were hooking up with the Heavenly Secrets next to the Heavenly Secrets Column, probably wanting to buy something from the Heavenly Secrets Treasury.


    The sudden figure stunned several Lingxi Realm, one of them took a fixed look at Lu Ye, and wondered: "Why is this brother so faceless?"


    The grade of Qingyu Mountain is not high, and the number of monks in the sect is naturally not too many, so even if they are not familiar with each other, most of them have met each other, but Lu Ye looks like an unfamiliar face, which naturally makes people feel strange.


    Lu Ye glanced at him and didn''t say much. Once the coercion of the Divine Sea Realm was released and then suppressed, the little guys at the Spirit Stream Realm immediately trembled and showed panic.


    In the next moment, the entire Qingyu Mountain resident was noisy,


    All the monks rushed out one after another. Their level was too low, and all they had been in contact with were things from the Lingxi Realm, so they didn''t know what happened.


    Lu Ye had already walked out of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, and at the same time as he jumped up, his voice resounded over the entire Qingyu Mountain garrison: "Everyone returns to the sect, the Lingxi battlefield will undergo great changes!"


    A group of people stared blankly at the sky like a stream of light.


    The old Lu Ye lost his mind for a moment.


    To be able to fly in the air, at least the existence of the Cloud River Realm, the Lingxi Realm cultivator does not have this ability.


    When did the Lingxi battlefield allow a monk who was at least in the Cloud River realm to walk in intact? And to feel the power just now, it is definitely not something a Cloud River realm can have.


    In other words, this strange monk who suddenly appeared was most likely above Yunhe.


    Although the guardian envoy of Qingyu Mountain is not high, he is also decisive, so he just pondered for a while, and immediately ordered the monks of this sect to withdraw from the Lingxi battlefield, and at the same time summoned those monks who were outside.


    In Xu Shi''s time, the resident of Qingyu Mountain was empty.


    At the same time, messages began to be sent from Kyushu to the Lingxi battlefield. The monks from all the sects in the entire Lingxi battlefield went to the Hall of Heavenly Secrets, preparing to withdraw to Kyushu.


    no one


    Know what happened, but this is an order from Zongmen.


    Lu Ye has come to the main hall of a spiritual peak in the center of Baifeng Mountain, and Longquan is just below the main hall.


    Originally, to open Longquan, monks from the three nearby forces had to join forces. After all, the hall was surrounded by formations. It was a handicraft created by monks from the Yunhe Realm sent by the three forces in the early years, and it cannot be broken by the Lingxi Realm.


    But to Lu Ye, such a formation was simply unsightly.


    He just did something casually, opened the entrance to Longquan, and Shi Shi ran all the way down.


    Returning to this place with a cultivation base of the Divine Sea Realm, many things that were incomprehensible in the past are already clear at a glance.


    Soon came to the two bronze gates, Lu Ye watched for a while, pushed the door open and entered!


    What I entered was a strange small space, in which aura was dense, and there was a spring in the middle, from which a bright red light gushed out.


    That red light contains extremely thin but powerful power It is the escape of dragon blood breath.


    Being suppressed here for nearly ten thousand years, no matter how ingenious the means arranged at the beginning, many changes have taken place in the ten thousand years.


    The aura of the dragon clan leaked out, although it was very weak, but it was indeed leaking, and when it accumulated to a certain level, it could be used by the monks to temper their bodies.


    This is also the truth about Longquan Body Tempering.


    Lu Ye suddenly realized that this Dragon Clan named Yang Qing must be extremely weak after being suppressed for such a long time, otherwise such a powerful existence would not be able to leak his breath.


    He suddenly didn''t know whether it was the right choice to come here. Since the opponent was in a weak state, he might not be the opponent of Yue Xin.


    But it''s all here, and there is no solution to the problem in Kyushu right now except for this place.


    Take a deep breath and salute respectfully: "Junior Lu Ye, pay my respects to Senior Yang Qing!" 1


    For the fastest update, please enter -m..- in the browser to view

 Chapter 1201： give me liberty or give me death

    The loud voice echoed endlessly in the small space, there was no abnormality at first, but soon, a large amount of blood energy filled Longquan''s mouth.


    Along with it, there is also an aura that makes Lu Ye''s heart tremble.


    He has never been in contact with the strong man named Yue Xin, and he doesn''t know what kind of power the Rizhao Realm is, but the powerful aura escaping from Longquan''s mouth right now is something he can''t feel from Jian Guhong and others at all.


    Sure enough, it is strong enough, even if it has been sealed off for thousands of years, even if it is weak, the strength of this breath alone is much better than that of Xingxiu.


    The blood light filled the air, then condensed again, turning into a blood shadow!


    The blood shadow has no specific shape, it is constantly twisting and changing, it is the dragon shadow gathered by the blood energy of the real dragon, and the center of the dragon shadow is two huge eyes that have not opened!


    When those two eyes suddenly opened, Lu Ye only felt that he saw two rounds of bright sun, which pierced his eyes with pain, and his soul was shaken.


    Hastily looked away.


    The thick and invisible power permeated this small space, making Lu Ye seem to be carrying a mountain on his back, and it became heavier and heavier!


    Until a moment, the bones all over the body were creaking and creaking.


    However, he was still straight and straight, without any hunches, and he knew in his heart that the anger of a noble dragon clan who had been suppressed for thousands of years began to pour out.


    And he was the first one to bear the brunt!


    In such a situation, bowing down is not the best way to deal with it. Although he doesn''t know what kind of temper this Dragon Clan has, any strong person will not look down on a weak-hearted person.


    So he has to show his toughness! Even if his bones are broken, he will stand here!


    The pressure became more and more fierce, and almost when Lu Ye was about to be unable to hold on, the majestic pressure was suddenly swept away.


    The huge pressure disappeared, and the impact of the reversal made Lu Ye''s chest churn with blood for a while, and he almost spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    He quickly took a few deep breaths, and then suppressed the churning blood.


    Looking up at the pair of huge dragon eyes, he didn''t know if it was an illusion, but he actually saw a smile in those eyes.


    A smile after a successful trick...


    This dragon...doesn''t seem so difficult to get in touch with? Lu Ye thought so in his heart, and judging from the current situation, the other party doesn''t seem to be too difficult to deal with.


    Regardless, off to a decent start.


    "I''ve seen Senior Yang Qing." Lu Ye spoke again, still respectful. The gap in age and strength is here. This is a veritable ancient senior in front of him, so it''s understandable to joke with him.


    Good fast, good talent. "Longying didn''t have a mouth, but his loud voice echoed in the small space.


    Lu Ye is very honest: "There are many opportunities in the process of cultivation, but it has nothing to do with talent."


    Thinking back to when Lu-Ye got a one-leaf result in the talent test, the name of Lu-Ye spread from there. At that time, who would think that his talent was good?


    "Since you know my name, it seems that you already know the truth of this world?"


    "I know a thing or two, but it''s so old that it''s hard to see the whole picture."


    Long Ying''s voice suddenly sighed: "Yes, Nian


    Dai Jiuyuan, ten thousand years of time, even for the Wulong Clan, the time is not short! Then you should know how I got here in these ten thousand years of time. "


    Lu Ye expressed regret: "The younger generation will not comment on the old affairs of the previous dynasty, and the younger generation will feel sorry for what happened to the senior, but there is nothing they can do about it."


    Long Ying snorted lightly: "Slippery boy!"


    "It''s just a case-by-case discussion. The juniors are only in their twenties, and the contemporary affairs have not been fully understood. There is no room for going back to the past. Besides, no one has the ability to change what has happened."


    The implication is that suppressing you is a matter of the former Kyushu period. Even if you want to vent your revenge, you should go to the strong and powerful people of the former Kyushu. The current Kyushu has small arms and legs, and there is not much shadow from the predecessors, so naturally you should not To undertake the grievances of the predecessors.


    It''s just that some words are hard to say too clearly, but I believe Long Ying can understand.


    Long Ying kept Xu Shi silent, and then continued: "Then, the younger generations of Kyushu can''t cope with the sudden disaster, do you want me to come out of the mountain to deal with it?"


    Lu Ye was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Dragon Clan would be suppressed here.


    In the middle of the world, I can actually know what happened to Kyushu, but if you think about it carefully


    Come on, it is not difficult to understand that such a powerful existence can perceive some situations outside, especially on the premise that Yue Xin did not hide himself at all.


    It saved him a lot of explaining.


    "Exactly, so senior is capable of dealing with that person?" He didn''t ask the other party if he would like to come out of the mountain, but changed the way of asking, which was also a trick.


    The dragon eye suddenly contained a little anger, and the voice became louder: "Boy, you don''t know anything about the strength of the dragon clan! It''s just a sunshine environment, if this seat comes out of the mountain, you can crush him to death with one paw!"


    Lu Ye immediately flattered her: "Senior is amazing, senior is mighty..."


    Long Ying immediately interrupted his flattery, and his eyes narrowed: "But why did I come out to do things for you in Kyushu?


    You give me a reason. "


    Lu Ye asked back: "Senior has been trapped for thousands of years, don''t you want to leave here and regain freedom?"


    Long Ying laughed: "I thought about it before, but now I don''t want to anymore! Being suppressed here, sleeping soundly and comfortably all day, it seems not bad."


    Lu Ye sighed: "Senior, what conditions do you have? Feel free to mention it. What Kyushu can satisfy must not include the lake. As long as senior can solve the disaster of Kyushu!"


    If you want something from others, you still have to lower your posture. Lu Ye is already mentally prepared for this.


    The dragon shadow suddenly approached him for a few feet, and the huge dragon eyes hung in front of him, as if to swallow him up, gnashing his teeth and said: "I want your Kyushu human race to be my master in the future, and you will not be able to resist for generations. Shall I go?"


    Lu Ye shook his head resolutely: "This cannot be satisfied. To be honest, the reason why I came here on behalf of Kyushu to invite seniors out of the mountain is that the Rizhao Realm named Yue Xin wanted to enslave Kyushu. If seniors mentioned such a condition, then let''s not talk about it." also


    Come on, Kyushu monks will fight Nayue Xin to the death, although it is very likely that the entire army of Kyushu monks will be wiped out.


    But even if it is death, you can''t be a slave or a servant girl. This is the bottom line of Kyushu. "


    "Hmph, a group of ants, are you still talking about the bottom line?"


    Dumb, "Have you never heard that a good death is worse than a good life?"


    "Life is alive, there are things to do, and things to not do. Since the senior was able to become a partner of a strong man from the Kyushu, he should have a better understanding of the human race. Naturally, he should agree with some of the human race''s persistence!"


    "Human race..." Long Ying remembered something, and after a moment of silence, he said: "Since that''s the case, then change the condition."


    "Senior, please speak!"


    "I want to take the lives of half of the Kyushu monks! As the price of being sealed for thousands of years!"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "The junior can''t agree to this condition, so the senior will change it."


    Long Ying was furious: "I can''t do this, and I can''t do that, boy, since you came to look for me, you have never seen that you have the slightest sincerity."


    meaning!"


    Lu Ye said: "It is the greatest sincerity to let seniors return to freedom."


    Long Ying sneered and said: "The power to seal the town has been tens of thousands of years, and it has already begun to loosen. Even without any external force, within a thousand years


    This seat can also get out of trouble, so why use the hands of others?"


    "Is that so..." Lu Ye really didn''t know about this matter. If it was as Long Ying said, then he might not be so eager to regain his freedom. Thousands of years have passed, so why would he care about thousands of years? No wonder he looks confident and always raises some unrealistic conditions.


    But after thinking about it, Lu Ye quickly realized something was wrong: "Perhaps in a thousand years, senior will be able to get out of trouble on his own, but if Kyushu is really occupied by that guy named Yue Xin, he will definitely find the whereabouts of senior. It is beyond the junior''s ability to guess what it is, so I think it is better for the senior to get out of trouble as soon as possible."


    Long Jing narrowed his eyes again: "Boy, are you threatening me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Lu Ye immediately concluded that his guess was correct. Yue Xin was a huge and difficult threat to Kyushu, but was it not a threat to Long Ying?


    It just said that it can crush the opponent to death with one paw, it must be an exaggeration, how can a strong person in the sunshine environment be so good


    killed.


    Moreover, Long Ying has long been weak after being suppressed for thousands of years, and it is hard to say how much strength he can display. Under such a situation, being targeted by Yue Xin, there is a high probability that there will be no good fruit to eat.


    So in the final analysis, Long Ying still hopes to get out of trouble, especially in the current situation!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye''s heart was settled, and he said leisurely: "Senior, there are only two ways to go in Kyushu now, one is to fight with Yue Xin and die clearly, and the other is to ask senior to help Kyushu through this Jie, no matter which path you choose, the Kyushu practice community will not give in. If seniors are willing to help, Kyushu will be grateful, and there will be repayment in the future. If you really don��t want to, then there is no other way. Do what is difficult for you, and you will not do what is difficult for others, seniors,


    batch


    Not much time How to make a decision, please think about it as soon as possible,


    The younger generation will leave later! After all, the younger generation is still young, and I want to arrange some funeral affairs. "


    Long Ying couldn''t help doubting: "Do you really have the courage to fight to the death with such a strong man?"


    Lu Ye smiled and said: "No freedom, mother would rather die!"


    Looking at this young and immature face, Long Ying was slightly absent-minded, and couldn''t help but think back to the time thousands of years ago.


    The monks in the former Kyushu made countless enemies, and finally attracted the joint siege of all major races. Afterwards, although they built a heavenly secret disk to move Kyushu and preserve their homeland, the monks who were a little higher at that time stayed.


    Can''t they go with Kyushu? Obviously it is possible, but no one does it. They stay and fight the enemy to the death, even if they know that the hope is slim and they know that they are close to death, they will never regret it.

 Chapter 1202： out of trouble

    What the final result of that battle was, Long Ying didn''t know the situation, because it was in a state of extreme suppression at that time, and moved along with Kyushu.


    But thinking about those Kyushu monks who stayed behind, there must be more or less bad luck,


    Tens of thousands of years have passed, and Kyushu cultivators have been passed down for countless generations, and Huili from the former Kyushu period has long been unknown. However, in the face of crisis, he still showed the same success and strength as the monks from the Southern Kyushu period. decision


    broken.


    In the two eras separated by a huge span of ten thousand years, the difference in cultivation level is also huge, but there is such a choice, Long Ying has some doubts, can this thing be inherited?


    Or, is this a character deep in the soul of the human race?


    It felt the great war that year. He once struggled to get out of trouble, and wanted to help the former Kyushu monk, but he failed in the end.


    Its struggle, the powerful people in the former Kyushu period must have noticed it, especially the partner who sealed it back then, but the other party did not intend to let it out, because they knew each other very well, and let it out


    Come on, it must make the same choice.


    The human race can fight to the death without retreating, but the unreasonably responsible dragon race cannot,


    So it was moved away with Kyushu, and that partner left it in Kyushu, which is both a kind of protection and a kind of entrustment to it!


    Entrusted Kyushu after the Bo transfer to it, no one told it this, but it knew the partner''s intentions.


    After thousands of years, looking back many times, it has also noticed some doubts, even the fact that it was sealed off has many strange things, because the mistake it made back then was not serious, but that partner insisted on sealing itself.


    Perhaps at that time, the monks in the former Kyushu period had already realized that a huge crisis was coming. This was the root of the disaster caused by the former Kyushu human race. Naturally, the former Kyushu human race needed to solve it. No one wanted to implicate an innocent dragon. .


    To block it in advance is to completely cut off its intention to participate in the war.


    How can such acquired treasures as Tianji Pan be refined overnight? No matter how powerful the monks in the former Kyushu period were, it would take a lot of time to refine it, so when they were locked down, those people had already started refining it. The plane is on!


    Many things gradually became clear after the fact, so in the post-Kyushu period, it was willing to communicate with Xiaojiu, but the weapon spirit seemed to have a lot of defense against it, so it never came out.


    This is normal, its power is still too strong for this world after all.


    "Senior, if you really want to get out of trouble, then you only have this chance. If you don''t want to miss this opportunity, then this junior will leave now." Seeing that Long Ying didn''t respond, Lu Ye couldn''t help but urged .


    Although he probably understood what Long Ying was thinking, Lu Ye didn''t know exactly what decision the other party would make, let alone interfere.


    But as he said before, there are only two ways for Kyushu right now, if Longying doesn''t agree, then Kyushu can only do everything to fight that Yue Xin.


    It must be an extremely tragic result, but no one will shrink back because of it, at least, the current stars will not!


    "Boy, do you really think you''re going to get me?" Long Jing looked at Lu Ye with some unkindness.


    "That''s not the case, I''m just explaining the facts to Senior." Lu Ye looked at it with a sincere expression. Aren''t you afraid that after Teben gets out of trouble, it will cause chaos in Kyushu?


    "I''m afraid that the current situation in Kyushu is already very bad, so no matter what, it won''t be worse than it is now! Of course, it would be even better if the senior is willing to make a blood oath before leaving the country, junior Thank you on behalf of the Kyushu people here."


    Long Ying laughed loudly: "Blood swear! You and Tian Ji are very courageous, but you really dare to plan! Once the laughter stopped, he shouted: "Then quickly help me out of trouble!"


    Lu Ye immediately understood that it was all right.


    Although Xiaojiu told him to let this dragon strongman make a blood oath before, it is not realistic at all in the current situation. I will reciprocate the favor once, if I really talk about conditions, it will only make people feel uncomfortable.


    As for whether the other party will do anything to Kyushu after getting out of trouble...... I can''t care about it, so I can only gamble once.


    Since it is the partner of a strong man in the former Kyushu period, even if it wants to vent its anger, it will not do things too extreme.


    Lu Ye didn''t need to do anything to get Yang Qing out of trouble, everything was handled by Xiao Jiu, because from the beginning to the end, it had the ability to let the other party go, but it never did.


    If it wasn''t for this time that Kyushu suddenly came into a sunshine environment, Xiao Jiu would not have revealed Yang Qing''s existence. For Kyushu today, both Yue Xin and Yang Qing are too dangerous to exist.


    Lu Ye came out of Longquan and swept into the air.


    After a while, the auras of heaven and earth from all directions frantically gathered towards this side, and all poured into the depths of the ground.


    Baifeng Mountain began to tremble, cracks appeared in the ground, and the territory within a radius of ten thousand miles was in a mess. In Qingyu Mountain, Tailuozong and even the three residences of the Qin family, countless buildings collapsed. There are ruins everywhere.


    The sense of shock spread far away, and soon, the entire Lingxi battlefield was affected.


    Lu Ye was terrified at the sight of the grandeur. Fortunately, the cultivators at the Lingxi Realm had been driven out of this place in advance, otherwise many people would have died in this accident.


    The huge movement lasted for half an hour. The Baifeng Mountain rose and fell, as if there was a real dragon swimming underground. Every rise and fall made those spiritual peaks rise high, and then fell heavily again.


    After half an hour, a high-pitched dragon''s chant resounded throughout the world, and the spiritual peak in the center of Baifeng Mountain suddenly shattered, and a cyan light and shadow swept out from it.


    Lu Yeguan looked with wide eyes.


    Dragon Clan, I''ve never seen it before, and I don''t know what kind of prestige it has.


    But to his disappointment, the cyan light that appeared was not a dragon, but a human figure!


    The figure flashed in the air, and appeared three feet in front of him without warning. At this moment, Lu Ye clearly felt the extremely mysterious power fluctuation. ��


    This method of teleportation alone is really amazing!


    The figure standing in front of him was unexpectedly young, judging from the age alone, he was even a few years younger than him!


    His face is very handsome, his figure is extremely tall and straight, and he has an indescribable noble temperament. Anywhere in Kyushu, this kind of appearance can be called a young man.


    but......


    Why is it different from what I thought?


    Lu Ye was suspicious, but his movements were not slow, and he hurriedly saluted: "Congratulations to Qianshou for breaking out of the cage and regaining his freedom! I couldn''t help but start to feel uneasy. Although the conversation before was pretty good, this Dragon Clan named Yang Qing What kind of attitude does the strong have towards Kyushu? The next step is to see the truth.


    If he still holds a grudge against Kyushu, then this place today is the place where Lu Yiye will be buried! If he is willing to do something for the people of Kyushu, then he should be able to return to Kyushu safely. Yang Qing looked at him quietly. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, based on his cultivation level. I don''t know what Lu Ye is thinking at this moment.


    It is precisely because I know that I can''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Twenty out of four, with a cultivation base of the seventh level of the Divine Sea, this kind of talent is enough to be a man even in the Kyushu era.


    Kyushu is still the Kyushu where talented people come forth in large numbers, and it will not change because of a single move. In time, this realm will surely restore the glory of Zuqin.


    The human race is indeed a magical race!


    He didn''t speak, and Lu Ye didn''t know what to say, but the most dangerous time was undoubtedly over, because if Yang Qing really wanted to kill him, then it was impossible for him to still stand here.


    When I was thinking about what to say. The flat shoulder suddenly sank, and then it shot up into the sky. It was Yang Qing who raised his hand and grabbed his head.


    The speed is fast. It made Lu Ye''s entire face start to distort, which was caused by the headwind. Hastily shouted: "Senior, where are you going?"


    Yang Qing smiled and said: "Of course I''m going back to Kyushu!"


    Lu Ye couldn''t help flashing the scene of Kyushu that he saw when his mind was raised, and suddenly felt bad in his heart, and hurriedly said: "Senior, the dinner can be passed through the Tianji Pillar...""


    Before he finished speaking, he closed his mouth, because the scene that he could only see when his mind was raised, this time, it really appeared in front of his eyes.


    Yang Qing has led him out of the small world where the Lingxi battlefield is located. Came into the starry sky, and is rushing towards the world of Kyushu.


    This is undoubtedly an extremely rare experience, because a monk whose strength is not as strong as the stars, there is no way to physically traverse the starry sky. The ubiquitous star energy can improve one''s own heaven and earth aura for the stars, but for the stars. deadly poison.


    He turned his head and looked around to see everything that he had perceived with his mind, and it was more intuitive and shocking. The small worlds and world fragments that wandered outside the Kyushu world were all collected by Xiao Jiu for nearly ten thousand years. of.


    There is also a behemoth lying in the starry sky not far from Kyushu, that is the blood refinement world!


    Yang Qing glanced at the Blood Refining Realm as if he could see through its essence at a glance, and couldn''t help but exclaim: such a big guy, it must be very enjoyable to fight!",


    It''s a pity that I didn''t know what existence was beheading.


    His speed is extremely fast, so fast that it has surpassed Lu Ye''s cognition, and he didn''t even have much time to appreciate the scenery in the starry sky, so he rushed into Kyushu under the guidance of Yang Qing, passing through Through thick clouds.


    For a moment, the sky and the earth trembled! This is the instinctive reaction of the world.


    Yang Qing raised his eyes to look at the sky, and snorted softly: "Jun Wan will take care of you!" Then he asked Lu Ye, "Where are you going?"


    Lu Ye hadn''t fully recovered from the experience just now, and after hearing the words of support, he took out the ten-point map and compared it with his own location: Bingzhou, Haotian City. "


    Right now, the stars are all concentrated in Bingzhou, waiting for his news.

 Chapter 1203： some food

    As soon as Lu Ye''s words fell, he felt the world spinning for a while, and the surrounding scenery was even more distorted and changed. When he came back to his senses, he suddenly found himself in front of a somewhat familiar hall.


    Looking up, there is a plaque hanging high above, with two big characters "Heguang" written on it!


    I almost wondered if I was wrong.


    In Kyushu, there is only one Heguang Temple, and that is in Haotian City in Bingzhou, other than that, there is no other place.


    Subconsciously, I searched with my divine sense, and found that I was actually in front of the Heguang Temple in Haotian City, Bingzhou.


    This is...how did it happen? Lu Ye was really shocked. When the other side checked Shifen, he was still somewhere in Cangzhou. How did he reach Bingzhou in the blink of an eye? You must know the distance between each other The distance is far more than one hundred and eight thousand miles?


    Yang Qing no longer cared about him, Shi Shiran walked towards the hall with his hands behind his back.


    Lu Ye followed with a little top-heavy.


    The number of monks in Heguang Hall has increased significantly, and they are all from the ninth layer of the Divine Sea who rushed over after receiving the news. Together with the previous members of the Star Realm, they have been waiting here for news from Lu Ye.


    When Yang Qing walked in, everyone naturally saw it, and then they saw Lu Ye who was following behind Yang Qing, who was a little distracted.


    There were a lot of people in the hall, but quiet needles could be heard, and a pair of eyes looked at Lu Ye inquiringly, and Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    As they met each other''s eyes, everyone knew the true identity of this young man who was dressed in green and looked rather unreasonable.


    No one knows why a dragon clan maintains a human body, but monsters all have the way of transforming their forms. As the leader of the four holy beasts, Qinglong has no reason not to.


    Some courageously activated their divine sense, wanting to check out Yang Qing''s reality, but soon his expression became serious.


    Because in the investigation of the divine sense, Yang Qing''s position is nothingness, if you don''t look at it with the naked eye, I''m afraid you won''t even notice his existence.


    This point alone made the investigators realize that this legendary dragon clan is at least at the same level as Yue Xin Yigu, which is an existence that cannot be competed in the current Kyushu stage!


    In the eyes of everyone, Yang Qing walked straight to the first seat as if no one was there, sat down, put her legs on the table, put her left leg on her right leg, and put her hands on her belly, as if returning to her own home Cozy, and then said: "Come and eat!"


    No one expected that the first sentence such a strong man came here would be this, and he was a little at a loss for a while.


    Jian Guhong and the others frequently winked at Lu Ye.


    At this stage, only Lu Ye has contact with Yang Qing, so if the other party has any requirements to be met, it is most appropriate for Lu Ye to come forward, and it is difficult for others to intervene at will.


    Lu Ye understood, and the more people came forward, he said loudly: "Let me introduce to you, this is Senior Yang Qing. Senior Yang has been in Kyushu for ten thousand years. Although he has not been out of the mountain for a long time, he is still one of his own people."


    Yang Qing glanced at Lu Ye meaningfully, and found that no matter what era the human race was, it was the race with the most flamboyant intestines. After staying for ten thousand years, it was obviously suppressed for ten thousand years, but after Lu Ye said it, listening It does feel better.


    And it''s your own!


    Everyone salutes, with a respectful attitude, disrespect is not acceptable, not to mention that there is nothing to ask for now, the strength and age of others are also here, the oldest one present is Granny Jiu, who is only two thousand years old, About less than a fraction of others.


    Lu Ye looked at Yang Qing again: "I don''t know what senior wants to eat? Kyushu is vast and rich in products, and Haotian City also has the best cooks. If senior wants to eat, I will let someone prepare it now."


    Some were worried, for fear that the other party would say that they wanted to eat people, and it would be impossible to deal with it.


    Yang Qing said slowly, "Is there any spirit jade or spirit crystal?"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words, and thought that the other party really wanted to eat, but it turned out that they wanted Lingyu Lingjing.


    During this period of time, those who entered the starry sky have more or less gained something, because Kyushu has been closed for many years, and the nearby starry sky has been unexplored, so naturally there are many


    Shaolingyu is accumulated, and there are also Lingjing, which is a higher-level existence than Lingyu, and it has always been condensed and born only in places with rich energy in the starry sky.


    Is this what it means to use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others? Everyone thought so in their hearts, and they all stepped forward happily to get what they had gained in the starry sky during this period of time.


    There are not many, the most one is only a hundred pieces of Lingyu, and the few are only a few pieces.


    But if you concentrate on it, there are thousands of dollars. After the last star realm took out his spirit jade, Yang Qing suddenly opened his mouth and sucked it in.


    Thousands of pieces of Lingyu placed on the table in front of him were all sucked into their mouths, and immediately after chewing, there was a rattling sound, and the star-studded crowd who were watching were stunned.


    They are very clear about the huge energy contained in the spirit jade. To be honest, a random piece of spirit jade, in their hands, is enough for them to practice for several days.


    Psionic crystals last longer because they are of higher quality.


    Thousands of pieces of spirit jade, including some spirit crystals, not to mention a star realm, is a Yueyao realm. If you swallow it in one gulp, you will probably explode and die under the impact of that huge energy!


    But on Yang Qing''s side, he just chewed a few times casually and then swallowed it whole, without any discomfort at all.


    This made everyone who didn''t know Yang Qing''s strength unavoidably have some confidence. With the ability he has shown now, he should be able to deal with a Sunshine Realm... right?


    "Is there any more?" Yang Qing patted his stomach, feeling a little unfinished.


    "It''s all here." Lu Ye replied that it is impossible for someone to hide something at this time. The spirit jade and spirit crystals collected by the stars must have been taken out recently.


    "Forget it, I''ll find it myself!" Yang Qing said, his figure suddenly flickered and disappeared.


    Lu Ye was shocked, and quickly shouted: "Senior, leave a contact information! In case the murderer comes back, how can I contact you?"


    This Dragon Clan, wouldn''t it be possible for them to run away after eating a meal? It''s possible, but it seems unlikely.


    Yang Qingren had disappeared, but a voice came from somewhere: "It''s just a slap in the face, save yourself and Jiuzhou, and deal with him when I come back!"


    Inside the Heguang Hall, there was silence.


    After a long time, someone asked, "What should we do now?"


    The situation has become extremely strange.


    The guy from Yue Xin showed his strength in Kyushu. After injuring a group of stars, he ran away and disappeared. Lu Ye invited a dragon to come out of the mountain, and disappeared after eating a meal of spirit jade and spirit crystal. There were no traces, leaving a group of monks from Kyushu staring here.


    What is certain is that Yue Xin will definitely come back, but no one knows what he is doing now!


    What is uncertain is whether Yang Qing will come back, which is very embarrassing.


    "Being sealed off for thousands of years, no matter how strong you are, you must be extremely weak at this moment. You should be glad that Yue Xin is not in Jiuzhou at the moment, otherwise Senior Yang Qing may not be able to win if he meets him face to face." Lu Ye said slowly, "That''s why he found We want Lingyu, so he will go to the starry sky to restore himself, well, he will come back."


    This is not only to comfort everyone, but also to comfort yourself. At the same time, he greeted Xiao Jiu; "Then the dragons won''t just run like this?"


    Xiao Jiu''s voice rang in his ears: "Don''t worry, the Dragon Clan is holy beasts anyway, unless they don''t agree to something, as long as they promise, they will definitely keep their promise."


    "The key point is that he never promised me anything from the beginning to the end." "Didn''t he say that he wants you to compromise with that Yue Xinxu? Just do it." At this point, Xiao Jiu suddenly sighed: "From now on, Xiao Jiu''s I''m afraid life will be difficult, Lu Ye, you can''t just ignore death!"


    "Will he trouble you?" Lu Ye asked.


    "That''s inevitable! He always wanted me to let him out, but I pretended I couldn''t do it. If I let him out this time, he will definitely retaliate. Let me tell you, Lu Ye, the dragons are the most cautious, you When you get in touch with him in the future, you can''t offend him."


    Lu Ye said: "How stupid am I to offend a dragon clan? Speaking of which, what''s the situation on the Lingxi battlefield?"


    "Some turmoil, calm


    It will be fine in a few days, and it will not affect much. "


    "That''s good."


    The Lingxi battlefield is the lowest level of practice in the Kyushu practice world, and it is of great significance to the entire Kyushu. If something goes wrong on the Lingxi battlefield, then the practice of the monks in the Lingxi realm will inevitably be very troublesome in the future.


    Yue Xin left, Yang Qing also left, and everyone could only wait anxiously.


    This feeling of not being in control of life and death is undoubtedly very bad.


    Yes, I thought that the level of the world in Kyushu has improved, and the monks have the road to the upper realm, and life will get better and better. The clinker has just begun


    From the very beginning, he suffered a catastrophe. It is true that the world is impermanent.


    All the Star Realms gathered in Haotian City. During this period, Shenhai Realm received news and rushed to this side. For a while, more and more experts gathered in Haotian City.


    But right now, the transmission of news about these things is limited to a certain level The monks under the Divine Sea Realm basically don''t know about it.


    Because it is useless for them to know, it will only confuse their mood.


    After communicating with Lu Ye for a while, Xiao Jiu also hid, because it didn''t know when Yue Xin would come back. If he discovered the existence of the Tianji Disk, it would be a real disaster for Kyushu.


    Right now, Yue Xin only wants to occupy Kyushu, but if he is made aware of the existence of the Tianji Disk, he will inevitably refine it. Once he succeeds in refining it, Kyushu will be enslaved from the root.


    Lu Ye was increasing his practice speed.


    Originally, he was not so urgent about the matter of cultivation, because of his special cultivation method, it was not difficult for him to improve his cultivation base, but as a monk, he should not simply pursue the improvement of the realm.


    But right now, one still has to be promoted to Star Constellation first, at least one must have the ability to set foot in the starry sky before talking about the future.


    For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view

 Chapter 1204： Inexplicable array

    In addition to practicing, the construction and derivation of the void spirit pattern has not stopped. The talent tree after the second conversion seems to have a strange power, which allows Lu Ye to create a lot of incredible inspirations and whimsical ideas when he constructs the spirit pattern on the leaves of the talent tree, which can be deduced .


    This is not entirely the ability of the talent tree. The talent tree only plays a guiding role. What really works in the derivation process is Lu Ye''s own background in the way of spirit patterns. Possibility to improve an existing Netherweave.


    Time flies, since Yang Qing left Kyushu and disappeared, January has passed by.


    During this time, all the stars were waiting in Haotian City, and Lu Ye did not leave Haotian City, but lived in his small courtyard.


    On this day, while he was cultivating, Xiao Jiu''s voice suddenly rang in his ears, "He''s back!"


    Just as Lu Ye was about to ask who came back, Xiao Jiu was silent, and then a huge coercion fell from the sky.


    He instantly understood that Yue Xin had returned.


    This is undoubtedly the situation that Kyushu monks least want to see. The two strong men left Kyushu one after another. Yang Qing disappeared at the moment, but Yue Xin returned first. This means that the Kyushu monks have to deal with him first, and the key point is that they don''t know how long it will take!


    There is no cover for Yue Xin''s return, and in such a realm, he has no need to cover himself.


    All over Haotian City, silhouettes gathered towards the place where he appeared, and Lu Ye was among them. After a while, hundreds of people gathered in one place.


    Except for the hundreds of Constellation Realm present, all the others were Shenhai Realm who rushed to this place after hearing the news.


    It was the first time Lu Ye saw Yue Xin. He was as young as Yang Qing. If he really wanted to compare, he might be a few years older than Yang Qing in appearance, but not much older. , maybe the monks can rejuvenate their youth at the end of their practice, otherwise how can the faces of these two strong men be so immature


    But relatively speaking, Yue Xin''s aura is undoubtedly more violent. Yang Qing has never shown his powerful aura when facing the Kyushu monks. He has always been very peaceful.


    Yue Xin swept his eyes away, snorted softly, and could not conceal the contempt in his eyes. He naturally saw the unwillingness of these monks in Kyushu, but in the world of cultivation, the strong are always respected, especially in the starry sky. With a high cultivation base and a high realm, he has the absolute right to speak and take the initiative, so what if he is not willing? Last time he just showed his own powerful strength and injured a group of stars. If anyone dares to jump out at this time, he I don''t mind killing a few people, killing chickens and becoming monkeys.


    But to his disappointment, hundreds of monks in Kyushu stood quietly and looked at him, as if waiting for his instructions.


    This made him feel a little bored, he glanced at Jian Guhong, "What''s your name?"


    The reason why he focused on Jian Guhong was because in the last confrontation, he noticed that among the Kyushu monks, this person was the most powerful.


    The next thing he needs to do is to have a leader in Kyushu, so naturally he has to choose the one with the strongest strength.


    Jian Guhong was silent for a while, but he stood up and clasped his fists and said, "Tianshan, Jian Guhong


    Yue Xin raised his hand and played out a jade slip, "I have a formation map here. No matter what method you use, set up this formation for me within three months. If it is overdue, I will kill one of you if it exceeds one day, and ten if it exceeds ten days." People, until you have fully arranged the formation."


    Jian Guhong took the jade slips and scanned them with his divine sense, and indeed he saw an extremely complicated array.


    However, he is not proficient in combat, so he couldn''t see what this formation was used for for a while, so he said, "Dare to ask senior, this formation..."


    "No need to ask, just do it. After three months, I will come to check it." He coldly dropped a sentence, soaring into the sky, turning into a stream of light straight up nine days, and soon disappeared.


    For a strong man like him, he has no interest in staying in a boundary like Kyushu. He is still injured, and staying in Kyushu is not good for him. If he wants to heal his injuries, he has to enter the starry sky.


    However, this is good news for Kyushu, because Kyushu monks don''t have to face the horror of this person, so they will have less trouble and crisis.


    Everyone even secretly expected that this guy would better meet Yang Qing in the starry sky, and then be killed by Yang Qing.


    This is possible. Although the starry sky is vast and boundless, if they all have the same destination, it is still easy to meet each other. Of course, if this person really met Yang Qing, it would be very clear who killed whom.


    Yue Xin came back and left quickly, leaving behind a formation.


    A group of people looked at Jian Guhong, and someone asked, "Friend Jian Dao, what formation did he leave behind?"


    Jian Guhong shook his head, "I don''t know, let''s see for ourselves.


    Saying this, he urged spiritual power to pour into the jade slip, arousing the formation pattern imprinted in the jade slip, and presenting it in the eyes of everyone.


    A group of people stared fixedly, all frowning and dizzy for a moment.


    Just because this formation diagram is too large and complex, various large formations are nested with small formations, and there are even smaller formations within the small formations. Such a complicated formation diagram has already surpassed the existing formation system of Kyushu.


    It takes a lot of time just to understand it, let alone arrange it.


    But it is undeniable that such a formation diagram is definitely a coveted treasure for those formation practitioners. If they can understand the mechanism of this formation diagram, it will definitely increase their attainments in the formation way.


    Among the hundreds of people, quite a few are proficient in formations, not to mention simple formation cultivators, those ghost cultivators are also proficient in formations.


    Wuchang saw scratching his head and scratching his head, "What is this thing, what''s the use"


    Jian Guhong said, "In the territory of Kyushu, I dare not say that you are the highest in formation and Taoism, but you are also second to none. You can''t even understand it. Who can you ask?"


    Lu Ye was also watching, and at a glance, he could see that there were many void spirit patterns in the formation, but it was one thing to see the spirit patterns, but another to understand the function of the formation.


    In addition to the void spirit patterns, he also saw other familiar spirit patterns, but they were slightly different from the ones he knew.


    This is also normal.


    The same spirit pattern has many different construction methods. Yue Xin does not know where it came from in the starry sky. The spirit pattern he knows may not be the same as the Kyushu system, and there will naturally be some differences. !


    But even if they are different, the effect should be the same, only the construction method is different.


    "You said this guy ran away with an injury for more than a month, and then suddenly came back and asked us to set up such a big formation, what the **** is he going to do?" Someone showed a puzzled look, and Yue Xin''s actions were really unpredictable.


    Some people boldly speculated, "Whether this map will be related to his healing or whether he wants to devour the foundation of Kyushu to restore himself"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked. Not to mention, although this speculation is somewhat unreliable, it may not be impossible.


    The foundations of the world can devour each other, so there is no reason why monks cannot swallow the foundations of the world.


    For a while, everyone was silent. If this is the case, then the formation will not be arranged


    If there is no arrangement, Na Yuexin will definitely kill people after three months. By then, there will not be enough people in Kyushu to kill him.


    If it can be arranged, what will be lost in the future is the foundation of Kyushu, and this group of people will definitely become sinners of history!


    Wuchang also said at this time, "There is a trace of devouring in this big formation, maybe he really has the idea to do this."


    In the array, there are traces of devouring the spirit patterns, and Lu Ye has also seen this, but what makes him puzzled is that if he really wants to devour the foundation of Kyushu, then


    What is the explanation for the void and other spirit patterns in the array?


    Not to mention other kinds of spirit patterns, the main function of the void spirit pattern is to teleport and move. What does devouring the foundation of Kyushu have to do with teleporting and moving?


    Everyone can''t help but worry about "what to do now"


    No one knew what to do. It was really not good to arrange it rashly before being sure about the effect of this large formation, but the fist was not as big as others, and they couldn''t resist, which was really worrying.


    Everyone looked at Feng Wujiang.


    Although the big senior brother still hasn''t been promoted to Xingxiu and has fallen behind many people in terms of strength, many Xingxiu present have long been used to obeying him for many years.


    Feng Wujiang pondered for a while and said, "Then let''s arrange it. The left and right can''t resist, and he gave a three-month deadline. Before the deadline, find a way to ask clearly about the function of the formation map before making a final decision. The formation method, arrangement It is difficult, but the destruction is very simple, and Senior Yang Qing also gave instructions before leaving, let us make no excuses, maybe Senior Yang Qing will finish him before the time limit, the situation is not that bad."


    This is also the only option Kyushu has at this stage.


    Everyone didn''t have any objection to the fact that each of them had a formation cultivation base, so they rubbed a copy of the formation map and studied it carefully. At the same time, news from all parties was passed on.


    It is not easy to arrange such a complex and huge formation. At this stage, it requires the cooperation of the entire Kyushu.


    All the monks who are proficient in formations have been summoned, and a large amount of materials have been recruited.


    All of a sudden the entire Kyushu moved.


    If you want to set up the formation, you must choose a position for the formation.


    Such a large formation will not occupy too small a territory, and if the scope is too small, it will not be able to be arranged at all, so a wide and flat open area is needed.


    After some discussion, the location of the formation was chosen above Liyuan, which was the large plain behind the defense line of Bingzhou Wanmo Ridge.


    There are also considerations for choosing this place. Before knowing the specific use of this formation, it is really not suitable to arrange it in a place where there are people.


    The distance from the original is vast, sparsely populated, and the terrain is flat, which is very suitable for formation.


    Array repair ghost cultivators including Lu Ye began to study the array diagram. If you want to arrange the array, you must determine the layout plan. This cannot be done by one person. It needs to be coordinated in layers and stages. Area, I set up an area, so that it is possible to completely arrange this map within three months.

 Chapter 1205： start

    This method of layout is good, because it is shared by everyone, so the efficiency will be very high, and the three-month deadline should be enough, but it also has a disadvantage, that is, the level of attainment in the formation is different, and the quality of the arranged areas is different. It will affect the overall operation of the formation.


    And if it cannot be perfectly connected with the adjacent area after the layout is completed, it will have to be re-arranged, which is laborious and laborious.


    So this matter needs to be in charge of one person, to control the overall situation, and then distribute the tasks in each formation area to each contributing formation or ghost cultivator.


    As for the candidate to be in charge, Wuchang will do his part, he has the qualifications and attainments.


    Array cultivators and ghost cultivators who are qualified to contribute to such a major event gathered in Haotian City, and more and more people gathered, no matter how high or low they were, even if they were in the false Cloud River Realm, they could participate in it, because when setting up the formation There are many insignificant places that need someone to help, and this is the time for the Cloud River Realm to contribute.


    So in such a grand event, the more manpower that can be mobilized, the better.


    Not only because of the persecution of the three-month time limit, but for ghost cultivators and array cultivators, such an array map from a strong Sunshine Realm is also a rare treasure, which is extremely helpful for them to improve their own array attainments Big help.


    No one expected that the monks who are proficient in formations in Kyushu would gather together in this way. Just above the square where the celebration banquet was held before, a group of people gathered together to study the formation diagram, and the discussion was intense.


    Lu Ye is also in it.


    Like me, I am also very curious about the specific function of that array, and want to get the answer through research and discussion, but unfortunately there is nothing too small.


    Tianji Luye is an industry secretly supported by the senior, and it also has the title of a small shopkeeper in it. It''s just that since ancient times, some people have seen the true face of the small shopkeeper.


    At the time of Lu Yiye, my cultivation base was lower than that of the Shangmeng. At the late stage of the True Lake Realm, my cultivation level ended up falling behind. Now it is even more outrageous. layered


    But I know that I know that it is inevitable that I will not have such and such thoughts, so I feel that my xinxing cultivation is enough!


    The huge amount of supplies has not been dispatched in the past, and none of them are contributed by small and large sects, and even less are from Tianji Baoyun.


    Those with low cultivation level will fly to Liyuan first, but the cultivation level is sufficient, but the flying speed is slow, Haotian City used several treasure ships to send us there, and it took a day or two to delay.


    There is no need to do the preparation work in the later stage, and the next step is to set up the formation. Naturally, it is the turn of the formation and ghost cultivators to step down.


    When I saw the Shangmeng, the Shangmeng also saw me.


    Although Yue Xin gave a deadline of August, no one knew that I would come back to monitor halfway through. If I found out that the four states were cutting corners and telling false stories, once I got angry, no one could bear my anger.


    That makes me very often free from melancholy.


    Although there are a large number of array cultivators and ghost cultivators in the four states, in such an environment, only the monks below the Yunhe Realm can exert their power, and all the ghost cultivators and array cultivators above the Cloud River Realm are all It can only be used as a first-hand existence. Our pace is too fast, and we have not arrived yet. Before we arrive, we will often be assigned to each area to assist the monks in the Cloud River Realm to set up formations.


    The area Bao Yun is in charge of is in the lower right corner of the formation map. In the eyes of the people who marked me as the king, they can only be self-sufficient


    Now that the formation has been decided, someone has to pay close attention.


    In the formation, whether it is the Yunhe Realm like the Shangmeng, or the Ruying Youji who helped me get started, I have gained a lot.


    Amber and Yiyi are obviously aware of that problem, so even though we are as lazy as Amber, we have been working hard to cultivate recently, but no matter how hard we try, we have just been promoted to Shenhai, and the gap in cultivation between us and the Merchant League is still very small.


    There is a lot of coldness under the Liyuan, and I often go back and forth to patrol, and stop to discuss and study with a certain Yunhe Realm.


    The few materials consumed must be difficult to estimate, and the time consumed must be extremely long.


    The bad thing is that at that time, these formation cultivators and ghost cultivators above the Yunhe Realm came, and there were some


    In terms of regular distribution, each of them will help out in the same area.


    Setting up formations is a very troublesome thing. For example, Bao Yun will mobilize spiritual power to set up formations in the future. It is complicated, but these formations have basically been maintained for too long. Consume a small amount of manpower and material resources.


    In ten days, the foundations for the formation of small formations had not been settled properly. This was an area covering an area of ??a few hundred square meters.


    Straightening his back, Ying Youji stepped back, so what about the Divine Sea Realm, since he is destined to face me in the next day, he should take advantage of that opportunity and overcome that inner demon!


    Of course I know that monks are bad to compare with others. I envy the Divine Sea Realm, and no less people would envy me.


    Moreover, to arrange a small formation of that size, the preparation work in the later stage also needs to be done badly.


    Ying Youji understood right away, what kind of panacea did that guy Bao Yunbin take, and it didn''t make sense for him to improve his cultivation.


    Under Liyuan, under the leadership of Youchang, the Shangmeng arrived here first with a group of ghost cultivators. Looking down from the sky, they were all silent.


    "Daying, go here to get some supplies, it''s enough." The merchant alliance pointed to a direction, where there is no secret Bao Yun guards the supplies, and they can use them as they go. It is enough and cannot be replenished at any time. , so it is very convenient.


    What the monks who are proficient in formations have to do now is not to arrange the entire formation under that piece of foundation.


    With the improvement of my cultivation base, I gradually discovered a problem. This is not because my cultivation speed is too slow, so slow that my companions and friends around me can''t catch up.


    When the array cultivators were studying the array map and assigning tasks in Haotian City, I hadn''t taken a step ahead in the Star Realm.


    The difference is so small, it''s heartbreaking.


    The bad thing is that it was very slow and no fewer people joined and retreated. In terms of the constant assignment, every monk in the cloud river realm has no one around to help, which somewhat relieved the embarrassment of Ying You.


    I think Ying Youji is also a dragon among men, a genius whose talent is as low as eighty-eight leaves, but compared with that guy in the Divine Sea Realm, he is nothing to behold.


    There is a reason, there are so few Bao Yunbin cultivating ghost cultivators here, why am I assigned to go outside the Divine Sea Realm?


    The area with a radius of several hundred is so small, the entire four prefectures were able to contribute at that time. The Yunhe Realm array cultivators and ghost cultivators were at least 700 people. If they were shared equally, almost everyone would be responsible for the cultivators within a radius of one or two. area.


    Just like building a house, you have to tamp the foundation first. The stronger the foundation, the more stable the badly built house.


    It was destined to be an extremely small project, and it was also destined to be completed by a certain monk alone. Although it was an act of persecution from the weak, it was also a huge feast.


    The same is true for setting up an formation, especially a small formation of that size.


    Inferior foundations are more convenient for the layout of the formations, while minimizing the effectiveness of the formations.


    We can only do our best and strive for perfection and limit at this stage!


    Such a huge formation is exactly the same as the formation that I set up later on. All the formation patterns have to be refined and retreated. It is the same position and the same material must be selected. It can be carefully constructed by mobilizing spiritual power, so it is very troublesome.


    Ten days ago, a small piece of streamer set off from Haotian City.


    The Chamber of Commerce has also thought about torturing me, will it happen in the future, and will it even happen now.


    Looking at each other, Shangmeng smiled slightly, and Ying Youji was embarrassed. 1


    After all, we have to face a very realistic situation. The Merchant Alliance will be promoted to the star constellation first, and those who leave the four states and set foot in the starry sky will inevitably be separated by then.


    After getting in touch with him, Ying Youji discovered that the guy in the Divine Sea Realm also knew whether it was because his cultivation level had improved and his heart had broadened, or something. Come on.


    Under the small foundation, the pattern of the array has been expanded and extended in one area after another. According to the current development rate, although the August deadline is short, it is barely enough.


    The Merchant League is also polite to me, "too much nonsense, slow down"


    Shadow has a very good idea


    Consciously replied "Oh, bad", walked a few steps, suddenly turned his head and glared at the business alliance, "Don''t call you Daying"


    As with companions and friends, so with enemies in the future.


    Ying Youji was also among them. According to Youchang''s assignment, he came to the lower right corner of the foundation, looked up, and almost turned around and left.


    The figures in front of me turned into streamers, falling towards the same position according to the subsequent division.


    Looking at the hundreds of millions of monks in the entire four states, what I would like to see the most is not the business alliance. In the future, the ones who will be tossed are heavy, but now they will be tossed. But before we meet, I want to avoid inferiority complex


    Shouting badly like we know each other very well.


    The matter of that small formation concerns the entire four states, and Tianji Bao Yun can also be involved in the matter, so in the secret scheduling of the senior year, the supplies stored in Tianji Lu Ye increased by a small amount overnight.


    When I was getting started with the business alliance with a few other people, I would ask some questions when I had no time, and the business alliance tried to answer them as much as possible.


    After a long time, Youchang opened his mouth and said, "Everyone, please wait for me next, I waved my little hand and said "Start work"


    I worked there for a whole day before I completed a small and large array area on the desktop, which shows how simple it is.


    The August deadline seems to be very small, but in fact, if something goes wrong, it may not be enough.


    Although the distance from the original was selected as the location for the formation, but the distance from the original is too small, it is still necessary to find a suitable area.


    Ying Youji was immediately dejected, thinking that he was going to fight against the Merchant League a few days ago, that day would be really difficult.


    That means that I will spend more and more time with my companions and friends, I will meet new friends and enemies, and the past will eventually become a memory.

 Chapter 1206： fight

    There are a large number of monks coming and going from the original place every day, and on the base of the formation that radiates hundreds of miles, new formations are added every day.


    If it is said that the array and ghost cultivators in Kyushu started this huge fortification when they were forced to do so, then after a period of time, they have changed from passive to active.


    Everyone wants to know what such a costly array is used for.


    Originally, the fight from Kyushu


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1207： Big gift?

    A stream of light from outside the sky swept into the clouds, and hundreds of figures appeared, led by Jian Guhong, a group of stars. He was still holding Yue Xin''s dead head in his hand.


    Originally, he probably wanted to use Yue Xin''s head to announce the end of the crisis, but after seeing the state of the monks here, he realized that everyone had already known the result of the previous battle.


    There is no need to talk nonsense anymore, and with the urging of spiritual power in his hand, Jian Guang rolled the **** head and turned it into a child fan. Sunshine Realm''s body is indeed hard, but under death, without foundation support, it is only relatively hard.


    Not to the extent that Jian Guhong couldn''t destroy it.


    Yang Qing was nowhere to be seen.


    In fact, the stars do not know where Yang Qing went.


    When they returned to Kyushu together, Yang Qing''s figure just swayed, and then disappeared without anyone seeing where he went.


    The only thing that is certain is that he is still in the Kyushu. If someone as strong as him really does not want to be found, no one in the Kyushu can find him now.


    There is only one question left before everyone.


    Do you want to continue to arrange this formation?


    This inexplicable large formation was set up under Yue Xin''s instructions, and the formation map was also provided by him. Now that two months have passed, Kyushu has spent a lot of manpower and material resources, and the large formation is basically about to take shape. If you give up at this time, then the previous All investments will be in vain.


    Subconsciously speaking, all the monks who participated in the formation wanted to accomplish this, because everyone always wanted to know what such a huge formation was used for.


    A person who travels a hundred miles is half-ninety, ninety miles have already been stepped out, and the last ten miles are still missing


    Hastily will


    But it doesn''t seem like a wise move to complete it before the specific effect of this array is clear


    This matter is difficult to handle, but to be on the safe side, after discussing with the formation, the Constellation Realm finally decided to suspend the arrangement of the large formation.


    Although a lot is wasted because of this, it is better than causing unnecessary risks.


    Lu Ye didn''t participate in the discussion, but just listened quietly from the sidelines, mainly because he wanted to know the result of the discussion of the stars in the first place. For him, no matter what choice the stars made, he could accept it.


    If he wants to continue to arrange the big formation, he will work hard in it, if he doesn''t arrange it, then he will break up and go home.


    What he''s worried about right now is about Yang Qing. He released this strong dragon clan. Although he temporarily helped Kyushu resolve a huge crisis, he has to find a way to find out what kind of attitude the other party has towards Kyushu. . Otherwise, there is such a fierce tiger with an unknown attitude at home... I am a little worried.


    The problem now is that no one knows where Yang Qing went, and they don''t know how to find him. Maybe they can ask Xiao Jiu, but Xiao Jiu didn''t respond right now. Lu Ye guessed that it was playing peek-a-boo with Yang Qing. cat.


    This is quite helpless.


    "Others have left such a great gift, why not accept it? First arrange the array properly, and I will tell you the magic of it later." Yang Qing''s voice suddenly came from Lu Ye''s ear. Lu Ye looked up in astonishment, and then looked at the other star realms, but there was no reaction. Obviously, the sound transmission was only aimed at him.


    a


    He pondered for a while, stepped forward, and relayed Yang Qing''s words in front of a group of stars.


    Everyone was very puzzled, what kind of gift is this?


    But since Yang Qing said it, it can''t be wrong. No one in Kyushu understands the mechanism and function of this formation, but in Yang Qing''s eyes, it should be discernible at a glance. big gift


    There is nothing to hesitate, and the formation continues.


    Jian Guhong quietly transmitted to Lu Ye, "It''s best to find a way to find this senior Yang, ask him about the function of the formation, and also test his attitude towards Kyushu.


    What Lu Ye was worried about, the Constellation Realm were also worried about.


    We all know that Yang Qing has been suppressed for thousands of years, and he is a noble dragon. Under such suppression, how can such a powerful person lose his temper, if he vents his anger a little in Kyushu, no one can bear it now. Yan Ye and Yi Qingzhi have a lot of affection, so it is best for Lu Ye to take the lead in this matter. Lu Ye silently nodded.


    Yue Xin is dead, there is no pressure on everyone''s side, and the layout of the formation is not so urgent, but this inexplicable large formation is already on the verge of perfection, so in less than ten days, the formation has already taken shape , the pattern patterns in all areas are perfectly connected without any mistakes. Theoretically speaking, this large formation can be stimulated to operate, but no one knows what will happen after it is activated.


    1


    The moment the array arrangement was completed, Yang Qing also appeared suddenly, he was always so elusive, no one noticed his existence before he appeared, but in a blink of an eye, he appeared, as if It''s like he''s been standing here.


    Everyone hurriedly saluted.


    At the same time, he stared curiously at what he was holding in his hand. It was a rabbit with a snow-white body and spotless hair. It looked harmless to humans and animals.


    When Lu Ye''s eyes met the big watery eyes of the rabbit, the corners of his eyes couldn''t help but twitch.


    If you read correctly, this rabbit... is Xiao Jiu


    When meeting Xiao Jiu formally for the first time, Xiao Jiu said that it has the appearance that Lu Ye wants, so in theory, Xiao Jiu, the weapon spirit, can transform everything, and it is very realistic.


    It''s just that it doesn''t show up in front of people on weekdays, it just stays behind the scenes. I never thought that it would turn into such a harmless little white rabbit.


    This is... I failed to hide and seek and got caught.


    The little white rabbit stared straight at Lu Ye, with a very clear message in its watery eyes, save me!


    Lu Ye looked regretful and said that there was nothing he could do about it.


    Others don''t know the true face of this rabbit, they are only curious about what a dragon like Yang Qing would do to catch such a white rabbit, maybe roast it for a tooth sacrifice


    "Senior Yang, the formation here has been arranged


    Jian Guhong stepped forward


    It''s done, I don''t know what happened to the big gift that senior said before." Yang Qing smiled, threw the white rabbit in his hand to Lu Ye who was standing aside, and walked towards the big formation.


    Lu Ye caught the rabbit, and Xiao Jiu''s voice immediately rang in his ears, "He has no conscience, he will die without saving you!"


    Lu Ye went back through voice transmission, "Why can''t I save me? But then again, this dragon clan seems to have no malicious intentions towards Kyushu."


    If there is malice, it has already been shown. When the gap in strength reaches a certain level, there is no need for any conspiracy. Even if Yang Qing raises his arms at this moment and says that he wants Kyushu to submit to him in the future, no one can resist.


    However, Xiao Jiu said that the Dragon Clan is a narrow-minded race, and Lu Ye realized this.


    Just look at Yang Qing doing nothing after beheading Yue Xin and returning to Kyushu, just staring at Xiao Jiu. Because Xiao Jiu had the ability to let him out, but he never did so, so he attacked Xiao Jiu, and even forced Xiao Jiu to transform into a white rabbit to protect himself. Xiaojiu is really helpless, not because it doesn''t want to release Yang Qing, but because of the background of the post-Kyushu period, it can''t help such a strong man, how dare it let others out casually, and now it is hated by others, and it doesn''t want to of.


    Then he sighed deeply, "My life is over, Lu Ye, you should practice hard, and when you can defeat this guy in the future, you must remember to save me!"


    Lu Ye kept nodding, "Don''t worry, I''ll cover you when the time comes" - During the communication between people and spirits, Yang Qing had come to a corner of the big formation and stood still. Compared to the huge formation, Yang Qing''s figure was very small , but as he poured power into the formation,


    entire


    All the formations buzzed.


    His voice also followed, "I am not very proficient in the way of the formation, and I don''t know what the name of the formation is, but when I was traveling in the starry sky near Kyushu, I found someone on a nearby star. There are some arrangements, which can also be said to be the nodes of the formation. Sometimes the distance is too far, and the two formations cannot echo each other. It is necessary to rely on the transfer of these nodes. Following the traces of those arrangements, I found another The existence of the realm, coincidentally, there are also some arrangements in that realm, so the situation is very clear, the basic purpose of this large formation should be to teleport


    As his words fell, the huge formation suddenly started to operate A beam of light shot up from the center of the formation, and the halo instantly spread throughout the formation.


    But soon, the halo began to collapse towards the center again, and in the blink of an eye, a slowly rotating dark vortex appeared in the very center of this large formation, as if leading to a deep unknown place.


    The crowd was stunned. No one thought that the function of such a large formation was teleportation, and it was not teleportation in the general sense. It could realize teleportation between two realms.


    This is very strange.


    Although the Kyushu monks present have all experienced the matter of teleportation. During the previous expedition to the blood refinement world, everyone used teleportation, but at that time, they used the effect of the Tianji Pillar, which is completely different from borrowing the formation. concept. What kind of mysterious formation is this to realize the communication between the two realms?


    Lu Ye was also quite shocked. He can also arrange the teleportation array, but the teleportation array he has arranged now has a range of three to four thousand miles. The distance between the two realms is not solved by the teleportation array he arranged the distance. No wonder the scale is so huge and the layout is so cumbersome. It is really impossible to achieve such a distance transmission without a small scale.


    At this moment, Xiao Jiu''s voice sounded beside Lu Ye''s ear, and I felt it


    "What?" Lu Ye asked hastily.


    "Another realm exists and I seem to be able to devour the foundation of that realm through this formation!


    Lu Ye was extremely surprised, "Really


    "That''s right, I can indeed devour the foundation of that realm, if I want!


    "Then try to swallow it," Lu Ye asked calmly


    "No, there are too many rice petals in that realm, and I will be swallowed instead." Xiao Jiu retorted, of course it didn''t want to be so cheap to others, otherwise when Yue Xin came, he could just go to the West Universe to ask Yang Kai Buddha.

 Chapter 1208： choose

    Many thoughts swirled in Lu Ye''s mind, and combined with Xiao Jiu and Yang Qing''s words, he slowly gained insight into the truth of the matter.


    The reason why Yuexin wants to occupy Kyushu is because he realizes that Kyushu is a realm that can grow rapidly, so he has the idea of ??taking Kyushu as his own, but at this stage Kyushu cannot meet his requirements, even if Even if he devoured the foundation of the blood refinement world, Kyushu would not be able to grow to the extent he needed. If he wanted to speed up the growth of Kyushu, he could only provide assistance!


    Devouring the background of more realms is the way Yue Xin came up with.


    He left for a month after injuring a group of stars, and no one knew where he went. Looking at it now, he obviously went looking for another realm during this month, and he really found it Already! Then he began to secretly arrange.


    However, because the two realms are far away, there is no way to echo each other, so he can only leave some nodes on the star in the middle of the two realms for transit.


    When Yang Qing was traveling through the starry sky and recovering her body, she discovered the layout left by Yue Xin, followed the vines, found that-square boundary domain, and gained insight into Yue Xin''s intentions!


    So even if he is not very proficient in formations, he probably understands the function of this formation.


    But one thing he didn''t realize was that this formation not only had the effect of teleportation, but also gave Xiao Jiu the ability to devour.


    This kind of devouring is not the same as it devouring the background of the blood refining world. There are many pillars of heavenly secrets standing in the blood refining world. The Tianji Pillar is almost equivalent to the straw it sticks in the blood refinement world, so even if Kyushu has no actual connection with the blood refinement world, it can still swallow it.


    With the feeling of using this formation, after all, there is a layer of separation. It is not as fast and convenient as using the Tianji Pillar, but it can be swallowed.


    What a gift!


    Yue Xin probably didn''t expect that he planned and calculated in every possible way, but in the end he made a wedding dress for Kyushu!


    The main reason is that he didn''t know that there was a dragon hidden in the Kyushu that could kill him casually, so his death was actually aggrieved.


    Lu Ye didn''t understand until now that the many voids and devouring spirit patterns contained in the formation were the same as what he had speculated before. This formation has both the effect of moving and the ability of devouring.


    If you really want to calculate it carefully, devouring is the most important thing, and the function of teleportation is only to teleport the background of the opposite realm, not for teleportation!


    "Doesn''t this mean that the foundation of Kyushu can grow faster?" Lu Ye couldn''t help being excited. Now the world level of Kyushu has been improved, and the star realm can be born. If the previous Kyushu was only in a medium-sized realm, At this moment, Kyushu can be regarded as a large boundary.


    Medium-sized, large-scale, do not refer to the size, but the background, only the realm that can give birth to the star realm in the realm, is eligible to be called a large realm, because only such a realm can be connected with the starry sky.


    There is also a top-level realm on top of the large realm, which is the realm where spirit jade veins can be born in the realm. Kyushu can''t reach this level now, but it is also the direction of Xiaojiu''s efforts. In the former Kyushu period, Kyushu was the top-level realm levels.


    The foundation of a blood refining world is not enough to raise the foundation of Kyushu to the level of the top realm, and another one will not be enough, but this kind of thing needs to be accumulated slowly.


    If there is no foundation of other realms to swallow, the growth rate of Kyushu will not be too fast.


    Xiao Jiu said: "No, the background of the blood refinement world has not been swallowed up yet, and it will take at least a few hundred years. Before the foundation of the blood refinement world is swallowed up, I have no way to swallow more .


    You can eat as much food as you have, and you can''t expect to be a fat man by swallowing your mouth. There is also a limit to the speed at which Kyushu can devour other worlds, not to swallow as much as you want.


    So even if Kyushu can devour the foundation of the unknown realm at this moment, Xiao Jiu can''t do so, it has to digest the blood refinement realm first.


    "What''s more, I still don''t know what''s going on in that boundary? If all the people living in that boundary are human races, it''s not easy to devour them at will and destroy other people''s homes!"


    The core idea of ??Xiaojiu is only


    There are two, guarding Kyushu and guarding the human race; so if the unknown realm is the realm where the human race lives, Xiao Jiu can''t destroy it anyway.


    There is no psychological burden for devouring the blood refinement world, because it is the realm of the blood race, and devouring the background of the blood refinement world will not affect the survival of the human race in it.


    Now all major sects have established branch sects in the Blood Refining Realm, those with monk qualifications will be sent to Kyushu, and those without cultivation qualifications will still survive in the Blood Refining Realm, there will be no hindrance because the two realms are currently The distance is close enough, so there is basically no consumption of teleportation.


    "Senior Yang, since you''ve been to that realm, do you know what''s going on in the opposite realm?" Jian Guhong asked.


    Outside of Kyushu, there are other realms. This is nothing new. Originally, the two realms were located at different positions in the starry sky and had nothing to do with each other. The realms are connected, so Kyushu can''t help but treat them carelessly.


    At the very least, we must understand the situation in the border area, whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    Yang Qing was too lazy to say anything more about this matter, he was still angry with Kyushu, and it was the limit to say something kindly, how could he take care of everything, so he immediately said bluntly: "I want to know What''s the situation, just go and see for yourself.


    Saying so, he raised his hand to take a picture, and the white rabbit in Lu Ye''s arms flew towards him involuntarily, and he grabbed the two long ears. In the next moment, Yang Qing disappeared together with the white rabbit. A group of Kyushu monks were left looking at each other.


    The formation has been opened, and the transmission channel has been open. At this moment, everyone has two choices. One is to destroy the formation, and the transmission channel will naturally be closed, and the other is to enter it to find out the truth.


    Another choice was placed in front of Kyushu monks.


    "Yue Xin is undoubtedly a Sunshine Realm. We can''t guess how fast he is, but it only took one month to not only find a boundary, but also arrange it, so it is certain that the opposite boundary, even if it is far away Kyushu is not too close, and it is definitely not far away!" Jian Guhong said slowly, and everyone agreed with his words, which is also a reasonable deduction.


    "So I think it''s still necessary to explore and see what''s going on on the other side. Since everyone is not too far away, maybe there will be some intersection in the future. It''s always good to have more information. What''s your opinion?


    No one has an opinion, they probably all think so.


    Although the Kyushu monks have just been promoted to Xingxiu and set foot in the starry sky, they are not afraid of troubles. There is no reason to avoid problems before them without thinking about solving them.


    As Jian Guhong said, maybe there will be some intersections in the future, it would be best if we can be friends, but if we can''t be friends, we will know ourselves and our enemies.


    "I have a question." Lu Ye said, "Is there any divine punishment in the opposite realm!"


    He was once bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of well ropes. When he came to the blood refinement world for the second time, he was almost punished by heaven, so he was most worried about invading other realms.


    The Heavenly Punishment in the Boundary is not easy to resist. Take the current Heavenly Punishment in Kyushu as an example. If someone comes to Kyushu��s Xingxiu Realm with hostility, once they are targeted by the Heavenly Punishment, they will definitely die without a place to die, even if it is in the Yueyao Realm. Come, but also under great pressure.


    Only the monks in the Rizhao Realm can be powerless by the heavenly punishment of Kyushu. This is also the reason why Xiao Jiu hid without saying a word when Yue Xin came.


    Therefore, the power of Heaven''s Punishment is directly related to the level of the world. It can easily destroy monks who are at the same level as the world, and it can also suppress an existence that is slightly higher than the existing world level.


    Lu Ye had talked with Xiao Jiu about these things, so he naturally knew about them.


    But it doesn''t mean that every realm has divine punishment. The divine punishment is related to the will of the world. If the world''s will is clear enough, there will be natural punishment. If it is not clear enough, then there will be no punishment.


    Basically, the proportion of realms with Heaven''s Punishment is not large, basically one out of ten.


    "The distance between Kyushu and the opposite boundary is not too far. If there is a star realm on the opposite side, Kyushu should have been discovered long ago. From this point of view, the opposite should be at most a medium-sized boundary, so


    Even if there is heaven''s punishment, the power will not be too great. I went to check the situation, and at the worst, I can escape. "Jian Guhong opened his mouth, he has such confidence.


    Everyone didn''t argue with him, since they had a decision, they didn''t hesitate.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Jian Guhong dodged and flew towards the vortex in the center of the formation.


    The rest waited quietly I was not too worried about his safety, because what Jian Guhong just said was very reasonable, the opposite was probably a medium-sized realm, even if there was a punishment from heaven, it would not There is something mortal threat to him.


    Lu Ye was quietly contacting Xiaojiu: "Is this kind of teleportation seriously depleting the foundation of Jiuzhou?"


    For teleportation, the energy consumed is directly related to two factors, distance, and the level of cultivation of the teleporter. The teleportation between realms is undoubtedly very far away. Jian Guhong is also in the Constellation Realm, which can be said to be the strongest combat power in Kyushu at the moment. Such a teleportation can reflect the problem of consumption.


    "There should be no loss. This is not transmitted through the Tianji Pillar. Although this formation is arranged in Kyushu, it is actually other forces that are consumed. Didn''t Yang Qing just say that Yue Xin is in the star between the two realms?" There are node layouts in the middle, these nodes are not only for guiding purposes, but also have the effect of gathering energy from the starry sky. He wants to improve the foundation of Kyushu as soon as possible, so naturally he will not do anything to let the foundation of Kyushu pass away. "


    Lu Ye understood, and had to say that although Yue Xin was a bit unlucky, he was still very considerate.


    For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view

 Chapter 1209： investigate

    Everything Yuexin does is to improve the foundation of Kyushu as soon as possible to meet his needs, so in this process, he will try to avoid some unnecessary waste, which is probably also his original intention of arranging those nodes , perhaps even without those nodes, Kyushu''s formation can directly lead to the opposite realm.


    It has to be said that Yue Xin''s attainments in the formation are indeed several blocks behind the Kyushu monks.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Jian Guhong came to the vortex in the center of the formation, fitted himself into the vortex and bumped into it, and... was bounced back directly.


    It was as if an invisible beast had swallowed him and then spit him out again.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Jian Guhong obviously didn''t expect such a thing to happen, so he tried again, but the result was still the same. After rushing into the vortex, he was ejected again.


    The needs of the living environment are very uncomfortable.


    "Let me go and have a look. A voice sounded, it was Feng Wujiang.


    If it is true that the Divine Sea Realm is dispatched, then he will be the best candidate without sugar, because in the Divine Sea Realm, his strength is already


    The existence of Ding Tian, ??looking at the entire Kyushu, it is impossible for anyone to be stronger than him.


    He has long been qualified to be promoted to the stars. If he is willing, Jian Guhong will not be the first person to set foot in the starry sky in Kyushu.


    It''s just that I didn''t participate in the previous competition because I wanted pap yang.


    Everyone was a little confused, Chuang Da said: "Let''s think about it in the long run."


    Someone suggested: "If it doesn''t work, just destroy this formation."


    If you really want to check the situation in the opposite realm, there is no other way. There are so many stars in Kyushu right now, even if you only use the most stupid method to find it all over the starry sky, it probably won��t take long to find it. .


    They were all worried that Feng Wujiang would never return. After all, there was no need to try again. He turned his sword light and flew back.


    Everyone greeted him, Wuchang asked: "What''s the situation?" Jian Guhong shook his head: "There is an invisible barrier blocking my teleportation."


    Everyone was dumbfounded, Yang Qing clearly said that this is a large formation for teleportation, why is there an invisible barrier? Is there something wrong, or Yang Qing didn''t figure it out? Or maybe he knew it in his heart but didn''t explain it ?


    However, considering Yang Qing''s attainments in formation, it is very likely that he does not understand.


    Jian Guhong said again: "Although it''s a very strange feeling, it seems to have something to do with my cultivation base. The big formation here can''t teleport to the star realm, maybe let the Shenhai realm try it."


    That feeling is inexplicable, and you can only gain insight by trying it yourself, and there is no tangible evidence.


    The problem came, it was because I was worried that the opposite realm would have the power of heaven''s punishment, so I let the star realm go to find out the truth, and I was not sure when I went to the Shenhai realm.


    But now the teleportation of this large formation can''t satisfy Xing. Much more.


    Moreover, there was a strong pressure from all directions, which made Lu Ye feel like he was entering the intestines of a living being instead of being teleported.


    He immediately understood that the formation that Yue Xin asked Kyushu to arrange was not intended for teleportation! Teleportation is just an incidental function, and devouring is the true meaning of the formation.


    During the whole process, he couldn''t develop his mind, and couldn''t see it alone. As far as the experience of teleportation is concerned, it is a world of difference compared to the teleportation of Tianji Pillar.


    After an unknown amount of time, just when Lu Ye thought he was going to fall into this state forever, there was a faint light in front of him.


    The bright light rapidly expanded in the field of vision, and then Lu Ye rushed out involuntarily.


    Even though he was dizzy and uncomfortable all over, he still activated his spiritual power to protect his body immediately, with layer after layer of guardian spirit pattern blessing.


    My brother has also grown up now, it''s time to take some responsibility.


    As for Heaven''s Punishment... Although he brought up this matter, he was not really worried about it.


    Yang Qing has been to that boundary, if there is really a punishment from heaven in that boundary, he can''t help but say it, and watch the Kyushu monks go to die.


    So since he wanted to go to the Divine Sea Realm to find out, then he would


    Doing my part, it''s not that I want to show off, now he doesn''t need to show off in Kyushu, it''s just this matter


    King, the most suitable candidate is him.


    It is inappropriate to destroy the formation, not to mention the huge cost of the early stage arrangement, just because this formation allows Xiao Jiu to swallow the foundation of the opposite realm, it cannot be destroyed like this, maybe Kyushu can use it to grow rapidly.


    It''s even worse to let it go, the teleportation is generally two-way, if someone can pass from one side of Kyushu, someone can come from the other side, so it is necessary to find out the situation on the other side.


    Straight to the front of the vortex, without the slightest hesitation, he slammed into it.


    The world is spinning and the world is turning upside down.


    Not a good risk.


    Impermanence shouted: "Lu Ye, what should you do if you tell me more? In fact, it''s not that Lu Ye is required to come up with any rules, but everyone knows that Lu Ye is the most secretive person right now, and Kyushu Tianji It''s also unpredictable, maybe Tianji can have some insight.

 Chapter 1210： Peerless Continent?

    Judging from what he saw in front of him, this place was inhabited by creatures a long time ago, and it was a large gathering point. The number of creatures living here would not be too small. Lu Ye had no way of judging whether it was a human race or not.


    Why it was so dilapidated, he naturally didn''t know.


    You can only explore slowly.


    Just as he was about to do this, he suddenly caught a glimpse of an abnormality out of the corner of his eye.


    Slightly stunned, he turned around and swept in that direction, and soon came to the front where there was a ruined wall,


    He cleaned it up a bit, and a mummy that had been buried under the ruins for an unknown number of years came into view.


    It''s the corpse of a human race!


    From this point of view, there are indeed human races living in this realm, and it is probably a place similar to the Zongmen, but it is not clear when a great change occurred, which led to the collapse of the Zongmen and the extinction of the disciples.


    Judging from the superficial characteristics, this dead human race was a male, and he was in the prime of life, with a shriveled body and a gray color.


    He couldn''t see any obvious trauma all over his body. He had been dead for many years, but for some reason, his physical body remained extremely intact, but his flesh and blood became shriveled and shriveled.


    Lu Ye suddenly realized that this thing looked familiar...


    He leaned in front of the corpse and looked at it intently.


    Without any warning, the eyes of the corpse suddenly opened, and they faced him face to face, looking at each other closely!


    The eyes of the dead will become lifeless, and the eyeballs will be cloudy, but the one in front of him is clearly different. Not only are the eyes not cloudy at all, but they are full of cruelty and viciousness.


    If you are not mentally prepared for this sudden scene, no matter how many dead people you have seen, you will probably be shocked.


    Almost at the moment of opening his eyes, the corpse opened its mouth, and a cloud of turbid, earthy-yellow breath spewed out, covering its head under Lu Ye.


    Immediately afterwards, he stretched out one hand, and on the top of the five fingers, the sharp nails glowed with a cold light, and stabbed directly at Lu Ye''s chest.


    It''s hard to believe that such a lifeless corpse would make such a violent move.


    But this lightning-like blow was completely blocked by the guardian spirit pattern on Lu Ye''s chest, and the sudden flickering knife light hit the neck of the corpse without hindrance.


    The movement of the corpse froze, and the cruelty and viciousness in the eyes also quickly dissipated, and then fell straight upright, and the corpse was separated.


    Perhaps it was because Lu Ye activated his spiritual power, or because he was attracted by his own aura. At the same time that Lu Ye beheaded the corpse fraudster, under the surrounding ruins, there were bursts of forgetful rustling movements. outgoing.


    Accompanied by low growls like wounded beasts, lifeless figures rushed out from everywhere.


    As if the sharks smelled blood, they swarmed towards Lu Ye''s direction.


    Lu Ye Anran waved the Panshan knife in his hand, and in an instant, with his own location as the center, the light of the knife flickered, and broken limbs and corpses flew across.


    There were shriveled zombies and rotting corpses that came to kill him. The difference was that the zombies basically fought on their own, but the rotten corpses were clustered in groups, and the strong corpse energy was connected vertically and horizontally. This huge piece of ruins was shrouded in a cloud of corpse gas.


    Lu Ye''s sword is sharp, and there is no one who can match him. With his current strength in the general middle-level field, it can almost be said that he is rampant and has no opponent.


    But he soon discovered the problem, that is, the more he killed, the more corpses gathered.


    Originally, these corpses were sleeping in this piece of ruins, and there had been no movement for many years. His arrival was like a grain of salt scattered in a pot of hot oil, triggering an extremely violent reaction.


    Not only are the corpses in the ruins rushing towards him defiantly, but the movement of the battle will even more


    Falling into groups spreads out while continuously radiating outwards.


    There''s no end to it!


    Lu Ye knew in his heart that killing like this was not the way to go. With a turn of the saber light, he no longer stood still, but rose into the sky and killed the general.


    A large number of zombies and rotting corpses are in hot pursuit, but how to catch up?


    Lu Yefei is not very good, because he wants to verify some conjectures in his heart, so he has to make some noise, and the powerful aura he exudes is the best introduction.


    Sure enough, wherever he went, the seemingly calm areas would be surrounded by a storm, and the corpses that had been dormant for many years were alarmed and joined in the sequence of chasing and killing him. The more movements made, the more alarmed pursuers.


    This is the case everywhere.


    Lu Ye is in a heavy heart!


    Zombie Race! It is not a strange existence to him. He has dealt with this race in the broken Wushuang Continent.


    It''s just that the corpse clan he had come into contact with before, the strongest corpse king was only at the peak of the Cloud River Realm, but in this realm, the strength is comparable to that of the real lake, but the corpse clan of Shenhai can be found everywhere!


    This is obviously the result of differences in world levels.


    What makes him feel heavy is that the corpse race is not born naturally, this race is different from the blood race, they are generally transformed from the human race after death.


    As many corpse races as he encountered at this moment, as many human races had died.


    My mother doubted that this area was once dominated by the human race, but now it has become the world of the corpse race, because Lu Ye flew all the way, and even half of the living people


    I have never seen any shadows of them, and what I will always meet are endless corpses.


    This is undoubtedly a very sad situation.


    If it is possible to reconcile the contradictions between the human race and the blood race, then there are irreconcilable contradictions between the corpse race and the human race, and even between the corpse race and any living beings.


    Because the transformation of the corpse clan requires the contribution of other living beings.


    Take the once broken Wushuang Continent as an example. If Lu Ye and others hadn''t descended from the sky, and then got the support of Kyushu Daxian monks, one day sooner or later, the eight societies there would be wiped out and all turned into corpses.


    The corpse clan chasing behind Lu Ye has never been cut off. There are corpse clans transformed after the death of human races, and there are also corpse clans transformed after the death of monsters.


    They have been sleeping in this realm for an unknown number of years, but the arrival of Lu Ye completely broke the peace here.


    Only when there is no fight, the corpse clan will sleep and hibernate. In other words, there has been no fight here for many years.


    This is undoubtedly a very bad result, because no fighting means no resistance, which means that the creatures in this world are most likely dead!


    At the very least, in the area that Lu Ye had explored, the creatures had been extinct for many years.


    Here...it is very likely to be another fragment of the Peerless Continent, or even the body of the Peerless Continent.


    The reason for such a judgment is naturally because of the corpse clan. There are corpse clans in the broken Wushuang continent that Lu Ye once visited, and there are also corpse clans here.


    There is likely to be some correlation between them.


    That piece of shattered Wushuang Continent is just a fragment of a boundary city, so monks who can only breed out of the Cloud River Realm, since there are fragments, they naturally have their own bodies.


    The distance can also support this inference.


    After the Kyushu monks rescued the shattered Wushuang Continent, the fragment of the boundary merged into the Yunhe battlefield after a period of time. In other words, the fragment was already very close to Kyushu at that time.


    And the realm where Lu Ye is now is not close to Kyushu, but it is not too far away, so Yue Xin easily found it and left some arrangements here.


    Presumably, the Wushuang Continent was shattered due to some kind of encounter. The fragments were the place where Pang Huanyin was born. They floated in the starry sky and were found by Xiaojiu, who then captured them, but the main body remained here.


    It is impossible to verify whether this guess is true unless the entire realm is explored.


    Lu Ye spent half a day exploring the land with a radius of 100,000 li, but still did not see a single living thing. Wherever he went, there were always endless corpses.


    There is no need to continue the investigation, maybe there are still creatures living in this world, but they are definitely not in this position, and judging from the general environment obtained from the investigation, even if there are still creatures living in this world, it is bound to be extremely difficult to survive.


    Lu Ye''s figure was tall, and he swept upwards, and his speed increased instantly.


    The corpse clan who kept chasing behind quickly lost his trace.


    He is naturally capable of killing all the pursuers, but that is meaningless, it will only waste time and energy.


    The mission of his trip was to investigate this boundary area. Now that he has a general understanding, it is natural not to waste any more time, so as not to worry the Kyushu side.


    After getting rid of the pursuers, he immediately mobilized the hidden group and restrained his breath to bless himself, and then moved forward silently.


    Pairs of eyes around looked at him, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that he had returned safely. To be honest, if Lu Ye really couldn''t come back, then the stars would really go all over the starry sky to find him. found, but that would necessarily take a lot of time.


    "Thank you, what''s the situation on the other side?" Jian Guhong asked.


    "It may be the Wushuang Continent, where the corpses are rampant, and there is no life."


    "The Peerless Continent?"


    "Corpse?"


    A group of stars were all stunned.

 Chapter 1211： i have 1 idea

    When Lu Ye and the others were tossing about on the broken Wushuang Continent, Jian Guhong and the others were still in the Jade Blood Holy Land in the Blood Refining Realm, so they had never heard of any corpse clan.


    On the contrary, Ying Wuji and some people in the Real Lake Realm were very surprised. Like Lu Ye, they had participated in the siege of the Wushuang Continent''s corpse clan, and they had a deep memory of this place.


    Today''s Yunhe battlefield has a large area belonging to the broken Wushuang continent, and the terrain has not changed much.


    Facing the suspicious gazes of the Constellation Realm, Lu Ye simply explained his original actions.


    Everyone understands.


    Feng Wujiang said: "If the younger brother''s guess is correct, then the opposite realm should be the body of the Wushuang Continent, so there are corpses rampant in it, and there are no living creatures?"


    "If the speculation is correct, it is naturally the case, but it is not sure whether it is the Peerless Continent. In short, I have not found any traces of life within the scope of my exploration."


    The news is not good, because the human race in the opposite realm may have become extinct.


    But it''s not bad, if it comes, Xiao Jiu can unscrupulously devour the background of the opposite realm and strengthen himself.


    Of course, after it devoured Yuandong Kaiyun, it didn''t make sense to eat the fat of the family, but stared at Laoyi''s realm, which was thousands of miles away.


    After the foundation of Kyushu gradually strengthens, the speed of devouring will become faster and more efficient.


    "What arrangements does Yue Xin have over there?" Feng Wujiang asked.


    Lu Ye talked about what he had seen and heard there, especially Yue Xin''s cautious arrangement.


    Everyone understood Jian Guhong and said: "Looking at it this way,


    It is unlikely that the Corpse Race will find out the arrangement there, so even if you don��t care about it, the opposite boundary won��t be too much of a hindrance to Kyushu?��


    The reason why I want to explore the opposite realm is that I am afraid that Yue Xin''s arrangement will bring some unpredictable disasters to Kyushu. Now that there are no living things there, only a group of corpses, naturally I don''t have to worry too much about it.


    Even if those corpses accidentally discovered the arrangement left by Yue Xin, there is a high probability that they will not be able to activate the teleportation formation


    When they come to Kyushu, what they will do is most likely to destroy the formation unconsciously and interrupt the connection between the two realms.


    Transmission channel.


    If this is the case, it will completely cut off the possibility of the corpse clan coming to Kyushu.


    "I have an idea!" Pang Zhen said suddenly. Long Bai smiled: "Coincidentally, I also have an idea!"


    It''s not just the two of them who have ideas, most of the monks present have ideas.


    "What''s Lao Pang thinking? Let''s hear it." Long Bai looked at Pang Zhen, who had been fighting with each other for so many years,


    Knowing each other very well, he concluded that he and Pang Zhen had the same thoughts.


    Pang Zhen did not refuse, and said: "After the first battle in the blood refining world, the original structure of Kyushu was broken, and the large-scale confrontation between the two camps was absent. There are advantages, but there are also disadvantages. The advantage is that there is no need to confront each other. There are fewer people, but the disadvantage is that the monks above the real lake have no more channels to obtain military exploits except for the monthly salary!"


    The monks in the Lingxi Realm have the Lingxi Battlefield to go to, and the Yunhe Realm has the Yunhe Battlefield, but there is no small space suitable for them in the True Lake Realm and the Divine Sea Realm.


    Several months have passed since the Battle of the Blood Refining World, and everyone has gained a lot in the Blood Refining World, and everyone has transformed the battle achievements into their own strength.


    But the current situation is a bit embarrassing. The True Lake Realm and some Shenhai Realm who need military exploits have become a little idle. In the past, there was a confrontation between the two camps, each fighting fiercely at each pass, and now this situation basically does not happen.


    People can''t be idle, and there will be problems when they are idle, especially for monks who are pursuing higher cultivation and stronger strength. Recently, some uncontrollable True Lake Realm and Divine Sea Realm have deliberately created some conflicts. But the range is not large, so it can be controlled.


    But if left alone, in the long run, morality will collapse and the situation will be chaotic. At that time, Kyushu may return to the previous situation of large-scale confrontation between the two camps.


    The key point is that there is no way to manage this matter, it is all for the purpose of gaining more military exploits to practice, how to manage it? It cannot be said that people in the Constellation Realm don''t need military exploits, so they restrict other people''s actions and restrain their thoughts.


    The group of monks will always be restless. We don''t know what is going on with the monks in other realms, but the monks in Kyushu have always fought against each other in this way.


    "The battle in the blood refinement world was fought heartily, but it ended too quickly."


    There is no way to be unhappy, because the Blood Refining Realm is crashing towards Kyushu, so it has to be resolved quickly, and if the war between the two realms is delayed for too long, it will be a torture for the mortal group of the Blood Refining Realm .


    Those blood clans who are injured and need blood will all have their own ideas.


    For various reasons, most of the True Lake and Divine Sea Realm cultivators in Kyushu currently have nowhere to vent their energy. They need more military exploits for their cultivation, but the monthly salary alone is really a drop in the bucket. Tianji''s practice method is not efficient enough.


    So if there is a place where monks above the real lake realm can vent their excess energy and at the same time gain military exploits, that is undoubtedly what everyone expects.


    The appearance of the suspected Peerless Continent is just right!


    From this point of view, Kyushu really needs to thank Yue Xin, and set up a monument for him!


    It was only at this moment that Lu Ye suddenly realized what Yang Qing said, what happened to Yue Xin''s gift to Kyushu.


    Yang Qing''s attainments in formation are not high, so she didn''t realize that the main purpose of Yue Xin''s arrangement was to let Kyushu swallow the foundation of Wushuang Continent.


    But he has been suppressed in Kyushu for thousands of years, and he knows the practice and survival methods of Kyushu monks well. He naturally understands what choice Kyushu will make once the Wushuang Continent enters the eyes of Kyushu monks!


    They are all good people who have practiced for many years. There are many things that don''t need to be clarified. When Pang Zhen makes a start, everyone will know what he thinks.


    Consistent with what most people think. "If so, then the Peerless Continent is indeed a treasure land!"


    The corpses all over the Wushuang Continent are all mobile exploits, and they are all longed for by Kyushu monks.


    The battle of the Blood Refining Realm was fought too hastily. In just a few months, the blood clan was exterminated. Although the monks who participated in the battle in Kyushu all made a lot of money, it was a one-shot deal after all.


    An undeveloped place like the Wushuang Continent can probably give the monks in Kyushu a good time.


    "Although it is a treasure land, it cannot be continuously seized. As Lu Ye said, the corpse race is transformed from other creatures. They do not have any reproductive ability themselves, so if one is killed, one will be lost. One day, over there The corpse clan will be driven to extermination."


    "It does, but it should last for a long time, maybe decades, maybe hundreds of years, maybe longer."


    The reason why the battle of the blood refinement world was won smoothly was that Lu Ye restrained all the holy seeds, and Jian Guhong and a large group of ninth-layer Divine Sea Realm contributed their strength.


    But these people don''t need military exploits, so if they really want to do something in the Wushuang Continent, they will not be dispatched. The only candidates to dispatch are the real lake realm and some of the Shenhai realm who need military exploits.


    Furthermore, in the Battle of the Blood Refining Realm, a large number of Cloud River Realms participated in it. When it comes to the Wushuang Continent, the Cloud River Realm will not participate in it. They have the Cloud River Battlefield to fight against.


    to toss.


    As a result, in terms of numbers and strength, it is far inferior to the expedition to the blood refining world. It will indeed take a long time to rely on this group of people to wipe out the entire Wushuang Continent.


    At least during this period of time, the center of gravity of the contradictions above the Kyushu True Lake Realm will be shifted to the outside, and there will be no more internal problems.


    As for dozens or hundreds of years later... Maybe when the Kyushu''s background has increased greatly, practice will become easier, and the monks'' desire for military exploits has changed?


    There is no way to predict what will happen after such a long time. Right now, we can only take one step at a time.


    "Need the cooperation of Jiuzhou Tianji!" Long Bai looked at Lu Ye while speaking, and grinned, "Is there any problem?"


    The overall calculation of military exploits has always been operated by heavenly secrets. The Peerless Continent is not Kyushu, so if you really want to use the Peerless Continent as the target of conquest, the cooperation of heavenly secrets is essential.


    Lu Ye pondered for a moment and nodded, "No problem."


    It is nothing more than sending a few pillars of secrets to the past. As long as the monks kill the corpses within the radiation range of the pillars of secrets, they can get corresponding combat achievements.


    "Then the matter is settled like this?" Jian Guhong looked around, and no one had any objections.


    Although they have all been promoted to the Constellation Realm, they were born in Kyushu after all, and it is impossible to be indifferent to the future of Kyushu. If they really didn''t care, they would not have returned one after another when they learned that Kyushu was invaded by powerful people.


    With their current ability to cross the starry sky, they can run far away, and I believe Yue Xin will not chase them one by one.


    It is precisely because of the heart of Kyushu that they all ran back as soon as they got the news, and they all fell down.


    The discussion has been decided The preparations started immediately.


    Since the corpse clan in the Wushuang Continent is to be used as the source of military exploits, the first thing to do is naturally to establish a stronghold on the Wushuang Continent, so that it will be convenient for monks from Kyushu to come and go.


    There is no way to choose the location of the stronghold, so it can only be chosen in the ruins where the exit of the passage is located. This is also reasonable, because the stronghold must not only ensure the safe return of Kyushu monks, but also guard the transmission passage. , will not be accidentally bumped into and destroyed by the corpse clan.


    Therefore, the first batch of past monks must have the combat power to fight, so that they can resist the attack of the corpse clan before the stronghold is established.


    Lu Ye was selected without a doubt. He had investigated the situation there and knew a little more about it.


    Furthermore, it is up to him to cooperate with this kind of matter.


    Feng Wujiang is also among them. He will not be promoted to the Constellation Realm for the time being. He has enough popularity and strength. If there is a need for a strong person to sit in the center of the stronghold, it must be him.

 Chapter 1212： lead the way

    It never occurred to me that one of Tan Jie''s experiences would be experienced for the second time in a short period of time. There was a group of monks who were eager for military exploits, and their morale was boosted.


    Ready to go, I thought maliciously in my heart, I don''t know what it will be like after they experience it for themselves.


    Originally, due to the arrangement of the large formation, many people were gathered on Liyuan''s side, and most of them were dabbled in or proficient in combat.


    The first marching army is still their group, because if you want to build a solid stronghold, you must have many large formations to cover and guard it. Of course, there is no coercion in this matter, it is all voluntary.


    Unsurprisingly, no one flinched at this time, and everyone wanted to participate in this operation.


    They have all experienced the battle of the blood refinement world, and have gained enough benefits in the blood refinement world. Now there is another opportunity to expedition to other worlds. Naturally, no one wants to miss it, especially the real lake realm and the divine sea realm. For a long time, the Peerless Continent will be the battlefield for them to gallop, and for such things as the corpse clan, if one is killed, one will be lost.


    Lu Ye took the lead, and before setting off, some members of the Tianji Business Alliance sent a few Tianji pillars under Xiao Jiu''s secret orders.


    What Lu Ye had to do was to find a suitable location and place these Heavenly Mystery Pillars. At that time, within the radiation range of these Heavenly Mystery Pillars, monks who killed corpses would all be able to obtain military exploit records.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Lu Ye fit into the solid vortex again, followed by Feng Wujiang, and after that, a group of Divine Sea Realm cultivators, and when the Divine Sea Realm had completely passed through, it was the True Lake Realm and the Cloud River Realm formation. build......


    In the circular space deep underground, one after another figure appeared one after another. Apart from Lu Ye, who had been prepared for a long time, with a flat face, even people like Senior Brother turned slightly pale. Embarrassment abounds.


    For Kyushu cultivators, the most used method of teleportation is the teleportation with the help of heavenly secrets. The whole process is soft and smooth, even when teleporting from Kyushu to the Blood Refining Realm, there will be no uncomfortable experience at all.


    But this time the teleportation definitely has nothing to do with Pingrou and Silky Smooth. The whole process not only feels very long, but also really seems to be swallowed by some strange beast and passed through the intestines of others Feel.


    There are quite a few people in the Divine Sea Realm who feel uncomfortable while also landing on Lu Ye. They just feel that this kid is too bad. I didn��t remind everyone before such a bad experience. .


    But soon, they were relieved, because the real lakes who followed were even worse.


    When they showed up one by one, they rushed to the side and vomited...


    The old guys watched this scene quietly, their minds balanced a lot.


    Lu Ye was the first to fly upwards along the passage, followed by everyone who quickly rushed out of the dry ancient well and came to the ruins.


    There is a shop in the Divine Sea Realm Divine Sense, and immediately notices that the figure is swept in one direction, and when he comes back, he is holding a zombie with teeth and claws in his hand.


    The strength of that zombie is not low, it is at the level of the real lake realm, but under the shackles of the divine sea realm, it is like an irritated mad dog, no matter how hard it struggles, it can''t get rid of it.


    "This is the Corpse Clan!" Many people in the Divine Sea Realm looked at them in amazement, and they felt that the size of the starry sky was indeed nothing short of a surprise.


    The blood race in the blood refinement world has already opened their eyes, but the blood race is alive anyway, it will hurt if it is cut, and it will bleed back after being killed. These corpse races are clearly dead, but they can still act like living people general action,


    This is very strange.


    To be honest, if Lu Ye hadn''t heard about the characteristics of this race, even if they saw such a thing lying on the ground, they wouldn''t have paid much attention to it, and would have thought it was a corpse that had been dead for many years.


    A large group of Divine Sea Realm onlookers watched with gusto,


    Those who really can''t squeeze in will move to the public school to study.


    The corpse clan in the ruins was basically lured away by Lu Ye, and the rest were kittens and puppies, and they were quickly caught.


    The real lake people who rushed over from behind just watched it


    Turning into water, I don��t know the time of this o, a group of people gather together to comment, sometimes


    From time to time, there were roars from within these people.


    Feng Wujiang was a little helpless, and said to Lu Ye: "If junior brother has the skill, it is best to imprint many characteristics and information of the corpse clan into the jade slips, and then spread the information of the corpse clan to the monks who come here from Kyushu.


    It''s also good to keep them on guard. "


    Lu Ye nodded: "That''s no problem." He also thought of this matter. The Kyushu monks came here to kill the corpse clan and gained military exploits. It''s not as good as a human being, and it''s okay to be inferior, but if casualties are caused by unfavorable intelligence, it is an unnecessary loss.


    There are still many things to pay attention to when dealing with corpses. The first point is the problem of corpse poison. All corpses have corpse poison. Once this thing invades the monk''s body, it will be a very troublesome thing. You must have a special detoxification pill, or It can only be expelled with the help of a medical practitioner, and it is difficult to clean it up only by the monk''s own ability. Bag


    Once the corpse poison accumulates too much in the body, the monk will inevitably transform into a corpse clan.


    And in terms of types, the corpse clan is divided into two types: zombies and rotten corpses. The former is basically equivalent to the physical training of the human race. They are generally the type of fighting alone. The rotten corpses are more troublesome. However, they are not driving any monsters, but the same kind of corpse clan.


    Furthermore, most of the corpse races do not have spiritual intelligence and only know how to act on instinct, but some corpse races have spiritual intelligence. Except for their physical characteristics, they are basically not much different from the human race. 2


    Lu Ye discovered this when he searched the surrounding area before. Among the corpses chasing him, many corpses showed quite high intelligence. If he was not fast enough, he would really be chased and intercepted.


    All these are things that monks need to pay attention to when dealing with corpses. Kyushu monks are here to


    Those who kill the corpse clan are not doing it for the corpse clan. also


    A group of Shenhaijing studied the corpse clan for a while, and finally


    Not forgetting the business, except for the tentative killing of two of the captured corpses, the rest were imprisoned in place by everyone''s means.


    It''s not for watching, but mainly to stay here, so that the later Kyushu monks can see with their own eyes what the corpse clan looks like.


    �� Qunzhen Lake Realm Shenhai Realm began to clean up the ruins, preparing to build Kyushu''s first stronghold here.


    Thanks to the commotion when Lu Ye came here before, all the nearby corpses were lured away, so the whole process was not disturbed too much. Occasionally, some lost corpses strayed into this place by mistake, and they were all quickly killed.


    While here is busy, news about Wushuang Continent and Corpse Clan is spreading rapidly in Kyushu Continent. In Nine Continents, monks from Zhenhu and Shenhai Realm, who are already hungry and thirsty, rushed to Liyuan. Even some Yunhejing who heard the movement are ready to move.


    As a result, he was unceremoniously intercepted by the True Lake Realm of his own sect.


    According to the people of the True Lake Realm, the Cloud River Realm will go to the Cloud River Battlefield to make trouble. Now Kyushu has finally found a place suitable for the True Lake Realm and the Divine Sea Realm to show their fists. The fat is so big, if Yunhejing eats more, others will eat less.


    Regarding the attitude of this matter, all the sects in Kyushu who received the exact news responded in the same way: it is strictly forbidden for monks in the Yunhe Realm of the sect to set foot in Liyuan, and they are not allowed to enter the Peerless Continent!


    It has to be said that the group of monks has a natural commonality in the cognition and handling of certain things.


    At the same time, in the territory of Kyushu, the spiritual light from the sky, which had been suspended for more than two months, started again. Before that, Xiao Jiu hid Yue Xin and did not dare to show up easily, so this is the opportunity for the ninth layer of Shenhai to break through the shackles. Can only be suspended.


    Now that Yue Xin is dead, the chance will naturally continue.


    The stars born in Kyushu slowly began to increase,


    Most people have embarked on the pursuit of exploring the starry sky again, one is to search for spiritual jade for practice, and the other is to find


    Find the position of Wushuang Continent in the starry sky.


    People in the Constellation Realm have no way to enter the Wushuang Continent through the transmission channel, so they can only rely on flying. Although the starry sky is vast and aimless, it will be difficult to find it like this, but maybe they can find it?


    It''s not that they want to do something to the corpse clan in Wushuang Continent, even if they want to, the True Lake Realm and Divine Sea Realm of Kyushu will not agree. mouth


    Even the Yunhe Realm is not allowed to set foot in Liyuan, for fear of being robbed of something by them, let alone a star whose cultivation base is above the Divine Sea?


    At the very least, it is necessary to understand the specific location of Wushuang Continent, and this kind of search is only incidental to the process of searching for Lingyu, not the main purpose, so it is not a waste of time and energy.


    Only a small number of Xingxiu Realm headed by Jian Guhong remained.


    They had to stay, because there is still Yang Qing in Kyushu, before they fully figure out Yang Qing''s attitude towards Kyushu, the Star Realms don''t worry about leaving Even in the face of the absolute power gap , It''s useless for them to stay, but at least, they can live and die with Kyushu!


    There are not many stars left behind, only five or six people. They are trying to find Yang Qing, and they are going to have a frank and deep talk with him, but after searching, there is no trace of Yang Qing. Such a strong man , as if it disappeared out of thin air.


    So everyone knew that Yang Qing didn''t want to see them, otherwise, with the other party''s ability, the entire Kyushu would be disturbed, and no one would be able to hide his perception.


    This is quite helpless.


    After thinking about it, I''m afraid Lu Ye has to come forward to have a chance.


    In any case, there is still a favor between Lu Ye and Yang Qing to help him get out of trouble. The formation on Liyuan was also mentioned by Yang Qing through sound transmission. Maybe Lu Ye can find it if others can''t find it? 1

 Chapter 1213： then im welcome

    Lu Ye also wanted to talk to Yang Qing a long time ago, but after Yue Xin died, he went to Wushuang Continent and was never free.


    Now that the stronghold on the side of Wushuang Continent has been built, and the few Tianji pillars he brought over are also placed in suitable positions, basically there is nothing wrong with him here.


    For combat exploits, other monks may be in short supply, but he is not.


    His current combat exploits have already broken through seven digits, and he dare not say that there will be no one in the future, it is absolutely unprecedented.


    So after receiving the news, he immediately returned to Kyushu from the Peerless Continent.


    Tianzhou, one of the nine continents of Kyushu, is named after the sky, but it is actually not much different from other continents. It does not mean that the entire Kyushu is centered on it.


    For those mortals who don''t have much experience, the theory of round sky and earth may be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, even many monks with low cultivation bases think so.


    But Kyushu is actually a sphere, this point, Lu Ye saw clearly in the starry sky, such a spherical star, any place can be the center, so there is no such thing as a center.


    Lu Ye arrived at Tianzhou via the transmission of Tianji Pillar


    Somewhere, the zn general direction of the Tianji merchant jumped up and rushed all the way.


    Although he has returned from the Blood Refining Realm, Xiao Jiu still maintains his right to assist the transmission of the Tianji Pillar, which is the only preferential treatment he can get from Xiao Jiu at this stage.


    After half a day, they arrived at a spiritual peak. Judging from the ten-point map, this Lingfeng belonged to a sect of the Tianyun Sect, but it was not in the sect''s foundation, so it could barely be regarded as the radiating range of the sect''s influence.


    Just like Tunshan is to Jade Blood Sect.


    Theoretically, the entire Tunshan Mountain belongs to the Jade Blood Sect, but in fact, Jade Blood Sect''s foundation, right now there are only a few spiritual peaks, maybe there may be more, but there is no way to include the entire Xiangshan Mountain for the time being.


    The Lingfeng is unnamed, and compared to other nearby Lingfeng, there is nothing special about it.


    Originally, this place was inaccessible, even the monks of Tianyun Sect would not come to such a place on purpose, at most they just passed by.


    But just some time ago, the monks of Tianyuanzong who passed by were surprised to find that there was a small wooden house above the Lingfeng, and monks appeared in it.


    The Tianyun Sect will not let it go, and send monks to check, and it is confirmed that it is a casual cultivator in the Yunhe state who settled here.


    To deal with the group of casual cultivators, the sects of all sizes in Kyushu


    The attitude is not compared to that of Jingshen, so the whole public is not going out to embarrass others, it is just a cloud river environment, nothing


    It is very embarrassing to look at this unnamed spiritual peak, and it is common to settle here, but I just told him not to commit crimes and not to disturb the lives of ordinary people nearby.


    The young man naturally agreed and settled down here.


    When Lu Ye rushed here, he immediately saw the man dressed in green, lying leisurely on a self-made recliner, shaded by trees, enjoying the coolness leisurely.


    Next to him was a snow-white rabbit, tearfully looking at Lu Ye who had come late, his eyes full of grievances.


    Xiao Jiu''s voice came from beside my ear: "Lu Ye, why did you come here!"


    It looks like I have been waiting for you for a long time.


    Lu Ye gave it a calm look, stepped forward, and bowed respectfully: "Senior Yang!"


    The cultivators of Tianyunjing knew that this Xingyi Metallurgical Realm''s cultivator, but they didn''t know that this man was the strongest warrior in Kyushu, and even the Sunshine Realm like Yue Xin was broken by him The neck was broken, and the head was twisted off.


    If you know, what should you think.


    Yang Qing closed her eyes and meditated, as if she didn''t hear it.


    Lu Ye didn''t care too much, and took out the tables, chairs and a set of tea-making tools from the storage space.


    sat down.


    The others couldn''t find Yang Qing, because Yang Qing didn''t intend to see them at all. For a power like Yang Qing, if he didn''t want to, no one in the Kyushu could forcibly break them.


    Lu Ye was able to find this place, thanks to Xiao Jiu''s tip-off, but if the other party really didn''t want to see him, he could just leave. Since he stayed, it was a good start.


    When cooking tea, Lu Ye was meticulous. As for the tea ceremony, Lu Ye is not proficient, but in this situation, it seems unreasonable not to have some tea? So he did it according to the situation.


    After a while, when the tea was served, Lu Ye still respectfully said, "Senior, please use it."


    Yang Qing opened her eyes, sat up straight, picked up the tea and sipped it dry.


    Lu Ye was delighted to see it. This guy doesn''t look like he is proficient in tea ceremony. Those who really understand tea can''t be like drinking wine.


    "Speak if you have something to say, fart if you have something to say, get out if you have nothing to do, and don''t bother me." Yang Qing didn''t have the slightest awareness of cannibalism, and his tone was not polite.


    On the contrary, this made Lu Ye feel a sense of closeness. It seemed that what was in front of him was not the powerful dragon clan, but an elder with great seniority.


    Lu Ye graciously filled Yang Qing''s hands.


    Yang Qing narrowed his eyes: "Do you think I don''t know anything about tea ceremony?"


    Lu Ye was a little stunned: "How do you say that?" Yang Qing snorted coldly: "Everyone in the world says that the wine is full of respect."


    People, the tea is full of deceit, the tea you poured for me has overflowed, are you trying to drive me away?"


    Lu Ye looked wronged: "That''s impossible! The senior helped Kyushu escape the disaster, and I, Kyushu, have no time to be grateful. I can''t catch up with the senior. The junior is preparing to propose to the various sects to set up a longevity tablet for the senior.


    Morning and evening one baby incense, morning and evening three kowtows, admiration from generation to generation, and enshrined by descendants. "


    Yang Qing looked at him with a half-smile: "Do you know that my Dragon Clan has a supernatural talent, that is, the ability to tell the truth from words?"


    Lu Ye looked at him calmly: "What this junior said comes from the bottom of my heart, every word is full of blood, every sentence is sincere, and there is absolutely no falsehood."


    After all, it is still a little hypocritical: "Dragon Clan really have such innate supernatural powers?"


    Yang Qing said unhappily, "That''s Xie Zhi''s innate supernatural power."


    Lu Ye knew that he had been fooled, no wonder


    He is old after all, how could he know once he heard


    What are the talents and supernatural powers of the Dragon Clan?


    Thinking about it, I asked: "Then what is the innate supernatural power of the Dragon Clan?"


    Yang Qing said leisurely: "Time." 3


    "Time?" Lu Ye looked bewildered. What kind of talent is this?


    Then he saw Yang Qing raising his hand to cover him. At this moment, Lu Ye only felt that his whole thinking slowed down many times. Yang Qing''s movements were not fast, but rather slow, but he But it can''t be avoided anyway. back


    This is a feeling of absolute torment. Just imagine, if you are affected by such innate supernatural powers in battle, you will not be able to die no matter how many lives you have.


    As if for a moment, and as if after a long time, Lu Ye suddenly came back to his senses, and his face was full of heart.


    With a solemn look: "Senior''s cultivation base, merits and good fortune, the younger generation is amazed."


    This is a sincere sentence, and Yang Qing''s actions just now should not have much to do with his cultivation. It is the display of the dragon''s innate supernatural power. In other words, even if Yang Qing''s cultivation is the same as his, it can still make him feel better that feeling.


    The conversation changed: "Wouldn''t it be too wrong for a senior who is so powerful and noble to live in such a tiny place like Kyushu? It is said that Long Ao Jiutian, Kyushu is just a small pond after all, and it''s okay to raise some fish and shrimp. ....." "


    Yang Qing interrupted him: "After talking about it, I still have to drive me away!"


    Lu Ye opened his eyes and said nonsense: "No, there is absolutely nothing. It is the fortune of Kyushu that senior can sit in Kyushu. If anyone dares to drive you away, I will screw his head off." Youyou sighed: "But senior, you still have to be tall For the concerns of us little shrimps, this junior came here for no other reason than to know what kind of attitude senior has towards Kyushu."


    It is meaningless to twist and turn, and after all, it can only be spread out, which is also the helplessness of the weak.


    "If you want to destroy Kyushu to vent your anger because you are not angry about being suppressed for thousands of years, then do it quickly, so that everyone will not be worried. If you care about the old love and are willing to protect Kyushu, then hundreds of millions of people in Kyushu will be grateful. In the end, I still have to give an accurate word from the seniors."


    The attitude of Kyushu is really not to drive Yang Qing away. Who can drive away a strong man like him? It''s just that everyone knows Yang Qing''s attitude.


    "Guard Kyushu?" Yang Qing sneered: "You think it''s beautiful! Why should I protect Kyushu for you? Before killing Yuexin, it was just a reciprocity for you to let me out. The reason why I stay here is because It��s just about recovering, and when the recovery is almost done, I will leave, so you people can rest assured that I will not do anything to Kyushu.��


    Hearing this, Lu Ye''s heart was finally relieved. Although from the previous contacts, Yang Qing did not have much malice towards the current Kyushu, but after all, he couldn''t be sure.


    Now that he has said that, he can''t be wrong.


    Thinking about it, the gap between Yang Qing and Kyushu is equivalent to the gap between Lu Ye, the Divine Sea Realm, and mortals. Will he bully those mortals at will now? Not to mention that the ideas he has always had do not allow him to do so, it is true I have done it, but I don��t have any sense of accomplishmentSenior wants to recover, if there is anything that can help Kyushu, please feel free to come, this junior and many monks in Kyushu are obliged. "


    This is a scene talk, Lu Ye also knows that he can''t help, if he is promoted to Xingxiu, maybe he can go to the starry sky to find some spiritual jade for Yang Qing, but right now he is only the sea of ??gods, and he can''t even set foot in the starry sky , can you help me?


    Say a few beautiful words without losing a piece of meat.


    Yang Qing immediately answered: "If you say that, then I will not be polite."��


    Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly had a bad feeling. Although he didn''t know what was going to happen, there was always a feeling that he had been tricked.


    The Dragon Race powerhouse in front of him is talking to me here, maybe he just waited for this time!


    The words spoken and the water poured out, I can only bite the bullet: "But I don''t know what the younger generation can help?"

 Chapter 1214： reincarnation tree

    It doesn''t make sense, Jian Guhong and others might be able to help him a bit, what can Shenhai do by himself? Communicating with an old guy who has lived like this for so many years, it really doesn''t matter how many thoughts he has.


    In the future, I will never promise anything to others casually! Lu Ye secretly remembered it in his heart.


    Yang Qing glanced at him up and down: "The seventh level of Shenhai... is a little short, I give you ten days, is it okay to be promoted to the eighth level?" 1


    Lu Ye really wanted to say that there was a problem! But looking at Yang Qing''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, he knew in his heart that this matter could not be avoided.


    Although Yang Qing has been in a state of being trapped, he is not ignorant of some things in Kyushu, perhaps not comprehensive enough, but generally aware of the situation.


    Especially Lu Ye, Yang Qing had paid attention to him as early as the first time they met, how could he not know Lu Ye''s cultivation speed?


    And what state Lu Ye is in at the moment, he can tell at a glance, given ten days, he is already rich.


    "Senior, what exactly do you want me to do?" Lu Ye asked worriedly.


    "Go to Pusheng first, and you will know when you come back."


    Tang Qing was so in love with Mrs. &amp;z of the car department in his corner.


    Back to the east of the tree itself, it must be a place that can be set foot in the Divine Sea Realm casually.


    Yang Qing shook his head.


    Sure enough, there is no one old in the family, as if there is no treasure! 1 "It seems that there is no such sect. Why, he got the inheritance left by others?" Lu Ye asked. mouth


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes couldn''t help twitching, thinking to himself why all the monks in the four states are so virtuous? See what bad things instinctively want to **** them?


    Shi Shi is waiting for me, looking at his hands with his back on his back, on this small tree in Najing behind the Zhongshi line. Seeing Yishu �� Nodding in satisfaction: "It''s still a mistake!" 1


    Yang Tangqing held the head of the black dog and black dog, and suddenly remembered something: "During the post-four states period, there was no sect called Sword Weapon Sect?"


    Lu Ye nodded.


    "Yes." Yu Ying responded, intending to turn around and look for an opportunity to put the experience in refining weapons brought from the Sword Weapon Sect into


    Go to the treasure house of heavenly secrets. In this way, all the weapon masters in the four states have not exchanged money to investigate, which can be regarded as helping the sword weapon sect


    Inherited the part of the refiner.


    Not a little ready to move: "What are we going to do? Go grab this real tree of reincarnation?"


    Yang Qing didn''t want to wait for my 5 shots and 1 one, but after waiting for a long time, he still didn''t get on x, so he realized: "Is that tree left over from ten thousand years ago?"


    That''s why seniors can know the upper seven realms, the lower eight realms, and the reason why they don''t have Lingyu yet.


    Yu Ying nodded: "I have suffered some legacy."


    In comparison, there is still not a small gap between the two.


    Yang Qing imagined it, and he knew why Lu Ye suddenly said that to him, but what I can do now is not to listen silently.


    In fact, in Yang Qing''s perceptual investigation, the age of that small tree will be more than a hundred years, because it is small enough, low enough, and magnificent and ancient enough.


    As if seeing Yu Ying''s doubts, Yu Ying explained: "There is no treasure in the starry sky, it is born with the heaven and the earth, and there are only seven, all of which have unpredictable abilities. The reincarnation tree...... Don''t think too much, the tree in front of you is not this treasure, it''s just a clone of this treasure, basically speaking, there is not a single tree in the starry sky. The reincarnation tree clones like that are not unique to the four states, the one in front of them is obtained from the reincarnation tree by their ancient ancestors in the four states."


    It''s because Lu Ye said that the reincarnation tree has no body and no clones, so it didn''t remind Yang Qing of his talent tree.


    The senior said as a matter of course: "It''s useless to tell him. You need to be accompanied by a weak enough weak person to go to the reincarnation tree itself, and you can accompany him there."


    Lu Ye was helpless, so he could only fly to a distant spiritual peak, and practiced quietly. As for whether the existence of the talent tree would be exposed, it didn''t matter. The talent tree was just a relatively powerful inheritance after all. The cultivator in the school may be very attractive, but to Yang Qing, it is probably useless.


    That makes sense.


    It is precisely because there is something, so there is something, and the monks of the four states will pay attention to it, otherwise it would not be the foundation of a top small sect. mouth


    The remaining seven days were used to strengthen his own cultivation, and he insisted on delaying until the end of the ten days before returning to look for Lu Ye.


    In such a top-notch realm, how weak is the strongest sect in it?


    Moreover, the practice of the talent tree has always been hidden, so Yu Ying may not really be able to discover anything.


    When I condense my avatar, the talent tree will unite as a root in the future, and now the entire talent tree seems to be divided into seven parts, so it counts as a talent tree that can be avatar? 1


    The senior replied: "Of course you know that although the weak in the post-four states era are all dead, there is still not much information left at that time."


    "Why did I hear him mention this?" If Lu Ye did something in front of me that time, Yang Qing might not have been able to know the mystery of the reincarnation tree clone before.


    As for this part of the kendo... I can do nothing about it, I can only look at Nianyuexian. In the Sword Artifact Sect, you were the one who inherited the kendo.


    To **** the reincarnation tree, that big guy really dared to think about it! Can this thing be snatched? And it''s ashamed that a mere Divine Sea Realm dares to make such a small talk, it really makes me laugh.


    My sword gourd does not have much experience in refining weapons. It was not brought out from the secret realm of the Sword Weapon Sect. Back then, I only knew that the Sword Weapon Sect was an ancient sect, but I knew the details


    from which period.


    Immediately afterwards, pieces of withered and yellow leaves fell from the sky, and the originally vibrant young trees withered away like a dying old man.


    Bad images count! 2


    Hiding is falling, extending the head is a knife, shrinking the head is also a knife. 3


    Maybe if you go to the starry sky in the future, you won''t have the chance to confirm this, because the starry sky is vast enough.


    In the post-four states period, small and medium-sized and weak people emerged in large numbers in the cultivation circles of the four states. This is an era when the names of the four states shake the starry sky. In the small ancient realm, there is still no record about it.


    "Thousands of years have passed, and the glorious sect of the past has long existed, but there is not one very ordinary thing left in the Human Emperor''s Sect." Lu Ye said like that, and turned to look at the small tree behind him. mouth


    Saying that, I raised my hand and pressed it under the trunk of the little tree in front of me, knowing what force I had activated, the little tree suddenly shook slightly, and then the green leaves all over the tree turned from green to yellow, as if broken In an instant, the reincarnation tree clone spent many years.


    Looking at it now, it is very unlikely that the Sword Weapon Sect is also a legacy of the post-four states period.


    Yang Qing was amazed, and looked up and down the small tree, but no matter what, he couldn''t see anything ordinary. Logically speaking, the small tree must be extremely old and vicissitudes after ten thousand years. The monks in the state should also find that the little tree is normal.


    I think the Human Sovereign of the Human Sovereign Sect saw my Dragon Clan in the starry sky and wanted to **** me over, but the two ended up fighting or knowing each other.


    Yang Qing said: "What does the younger generation want you to help? Can''t you say it now?" The feeling of having nothing to worry about all the time is very bad.


    "Because of the inheritance, there is no obligation to help others carry forward the inheritance." Lu Ye admonished.


    In this way, there is still no similarity between the talent tree and the reincarnation tree.


    In the territory of the four states, even if my avatars are far apart, they can''t sense anything, but there is absolutely no limit to the sensing distance, and Yang Qing still has no way of determining how far the limit is for the time being.


    Yang Qing was promoted to the first layer of Shenhai during the expedition to the blood refining world. Before that, he refined a small amount of holy blood. Every drop of holy blood contained a very small amount of energy. The process of refining the holy blood actually It is also equivalent to the accumulation of one''s own background, but the efficiency is not as convenient and fast as practicing in the four states.


    The falling leaves did not fall to the ground, but turned into a thick yellow halo, gathering and surging.


    So no matter how much he practiced before returning to the four states, his cultivation had already approached the fourth level of the Divine Sea.


    He said badly: "It''s to grab something, but it''s to grab the reincarnation tree!"


    Lu Ye gave me a meaningful look: "Worry, what you want him to do must be something he can do. If he can do it, you will also force him." 3


    It took me ten days, a total of seven days before and after, and I still haven''t made a breakthrough.


    In Yingying''s eyes, there is a reminiscence of Jia 1 Ba: Nei 2 Na Ti position, after ten thousand years, it is the strongest sect in the four states


    The foundation of the door!"


    After a pause, I opened my mouth and said, "Dingguan is why you chose to cultivate outside there?"


    The clone of the reincarnation tree, no matter how far away it is, can open a passage to the mainland at the end of the previous reincarnation, but my clone didn''t do that to that extent.


    Yang Qing looked on in amazement, and voice transmission senior: "Do you know about the reincarnation tree?"


    Yang Qing suddenly realized that Xiaokaijie, 1a Gongbao, what kind of reincarnation tree, if that kind of thing is passed through


    Lu Ye said it out of his mouth, UU Reading I am afraid that I will only know it a long time ago.


    Lu Ye''s voice came: "There is no magical connection between the clone of the reincarnation tree and the main body. That connection will not attenuate even if it is separated by hundreds of millions, so the reincarnation tree in Sizhou The avatar does not have a general ability, it is not that when it withers and retreats into the previous reincarnation, it can open a passage to the reincarnation tree itself!"


    "Human Emperor Sect, remember that name, that is the name of the strongest sect."


    "The real tree of reincarnation, the reincarnation of ten thousand years, from existence to non-existence, from big to small, evolves the true meaning of the starry sky, and has infinite mysteries. If it passes through its clone, there will be less difference. There is nothing ordinary about it. It''s just a hundred years of reincarnation. That''s all, that''s why he saw that it was nothing ordinary, because in fact, it is only a hundred years old, and it will die before a hundred years, and then grow again."


    But because of the small amount, I have refined almost half of the holy blood of the entire blood refining world, and most of the refined blood is because of the avatar, so I didn''t give up. 5

 Chapter 1215： start looting now

    The thick yellow halo gathered and twisted, and quickly condensed into a ball. Yang Qing reached out and grabbed Lu Ye, and led him towards the light ball.


    At the same time, he told him: "When you get there, absolutely don''t reveal that you are from the Nine Provinces. If you need to report the place of origin, say you are from the Nine Heavens World!"


    Kyushu has been hidden in the starry sky for thousands of years, and has long since disappeared from the vision of major races and top realms. At this stage, the name of Kyushu is not suitable to be mentioned again.


    If those races and realms who have joined forces to deal with Kyushu are known, they will inevitably search and explore all over the starry sky, and there may not be no risk of being exposed again by then.


    The thick yellow halo dissipated, and there was an old dead tree in front of the unnamed peak, in front of the wooden house.


    The figures of Yang Qing and Lu Ye had already disappeared, and the little nine-eyed beads in the shape of a little white rabbit slid around and turned into a flash of spiritual light in an instant, soaring into the sky. mouth


    It''s not easy. I finally got rid of the dragon''s minions. Although I know that the other party will come back again, Xiao Jiu has made up his mind that he will never be easily caught by him again next time!


    In a peculiar small space somewhere in the distant starry sky, Yang Qing''s figure suddenly appeared. Even with his cultivation base, he still can''t figure out the mechanism of this cross-domain teleportation of hundreds of millions of miles. This is no longer something that can be achieved by manpower. connect. just like him


    It is the same as the innate supernatural power of the reincarnation tree.


    But the next moment, his face sank slightly.


    Because Lu Ye, who was supposed to appear by his side, has disappeared at this moment!


    In a small space that looks like a condensed starry sky, Yang Qing said in a deep voice, "Old Shu, what does this mean?"


    Longwei pervades!


    It is completely different from the dragon''s power that filled Lu Ye when he wore the dragon seat. The dragon''s power of the real dragon family is so strong and violent that it almost condenses into substance. Under such a terrifying power, the condensed starry sky began to twist and tremble.


    There is no problem with teleportation, and if there is a problem, he will not appear here.


    But Lu Ye disappeared, so there is only one explanation. During the transmission process, Samsara Tree moved some hands and feet that he didn''t notice. This has nothing to do with the cultivation level. , no one could notice.


    Yang Qing was a little angry.


    No matter what the reason was, it would be too outrageous to lose the people I brought without saying hello.


    And strictly speaking. This is the first time he has brought people here through the clone of the reincarnation tree.


    In the past, people from the Human Emperor Sect in Kyushu came forward to deal with this matter. So he didn''t know whether he committed some taboo or some other reason, so he lost Lu Ye.


    But whatever. He needs an explanation!


    An ethereal and old voice suddenly sounded in this small space: "Don''t worry, Dragon Lord. I just asked that little friend to do me a little favor."


    Yang Qing frowned, vaguely remembering something. Wei Wei was stunned: "The tree world?"


    The voice of the reincarnation tree replied: "That''s right. There is something wrong with the tree world."


    Yang Qing snorted: "I told you before, don''t hold on to the idea of ??teaching without discrimination, stupid, and should have killed all those races with ulterior motives, or expelled them all!"


    Although it was the first time for him to bring people here with the help of the clone of the Samsara Tree, he had also been here before when he was traveling in the starry sky, and had some exchanges with the Samsara Tree, so he knew a lot about the Samsara Tree .


    The tree of reincarnation chuckled; "If you get something, you get something out. The way of heaven is fair and fair, and I have an almost endless lifespan. With strong power, there will naturally be certain restrictions. So I also want to be fair and just."


    "Joke!" Yang Qing snorted, "There is no such thing as complete fairness and justice. If this is the case, you will be refined by others.


    You have been able to play well for so many years, and you will not take advantage of this time to ask for help. Since you have invited someone to help, then this bowl of water will not be served.


    flat. "


    The reincarnation tree is still not annoyed: "What the Dragon Lord said is true, so the old man


    Kui is also very troubled recently. "


    An old tree that has lived for tens of thousands of years actually said that it was very distressed. It was so funny no matter how you heard it.


    Yang Qing was too lazy to talk nonsense, and asked: "Why did you choose him? Don''t tell me, you know he is from Kyushu."


    In this starry sky, perhaps all the races that have participated in the targeting of Kyushu are not sure about the survival of Kyushu, but the reincarnation tree must know, and even clearly know the location of Kyushu.


    Because there is his avatar in Kyushu, through the avatar. He can clearly feel the existence of Kyushu. Similarly, the Kyushu cultivator came here through the avatar to open the channel, and the reincarnation tree also knows it clearly.


    "Of course it''s not the only reason. It''s just that there are many tree worlds that have problems recently, so there are many helpers this time. He is just one of them."


    Yang Qing understood. If that''s the case, then there''s no problem. When the monks of the Human Emperor Sect brought their descendants here, they often encountered this kind of thing, because the tree world of the reincarnation tree often had problems, which had something to do with the life philosophy of the reincarnation tree.


    The left and right are to help the low ones, and the two m hair is not only a help, but it must be a good opportunity for the little guys who have two good machine gods and sea realms.


    "However, among all the juniors who came here this time, Lord Long, the little guy you brought has the lowest level of cultivation. Is Kyushu already down to earth?"


    Yang Qing pursed her lips and said: "I think you are an old lake, and monks kill people. When did you look at the realm, especially when you were born in Kyushu."


    The Samsara Tree chuckled: "The old man will wait and see!"


    Hand, stepped out, and appeared directly in a fairly wide corridor.


    Behind him is a door with a number on it, Yang Qing silently remembers that he will go back to Kyushu through here. Don''t remember wrongly, if you really make a mistake, you don''t know which realm you will go to.


    He appeared so abruptly that he almost missed several figures passing by, and one of them dodged quickly. Then he glared at Yang Qing.


    Yang Qing turned to look at him, with a grumpy temper: "Look so bad. Look again and screw your head off!"


    The reincarnation tree took Lu Ye away without saying hello to him. It still has a little influence on him, and the narrow-mindedness of the Dragon Clan is not groundless.


    Those who can come here are all races from large-scale realms, and those who are not from large-scale realms are not qualified to come here, and no matter whether they are brilliant now or not, their ancestors must have been brilliant, because if they are not brilliant, it is impossible to come here. The reincarnation tree is here to seek a body.


    How can a creature from this realm have such a good temper?


    The one being stared at by Yang Qing was about to get angry, but his companion quickly stopped him. Although he didn''t recognize Yang Qing''s real body, it''s really inappropriate to cause troubles in this kind of place.


    The leader said: "We are in a hurry, if there is a collision, please calm down."


    The other party looked knowledgeable and reasonable, but Yang Qing didn''t want to say anything, but waved his hand coldly, turned around and was about to leave.


    After walking a few steps, he suddenly turned his head to look at the guy who stared at him just now, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he sneered: "What did you say? Say it again if you have the guts!"


    It just so happens that I have nowhere to vent my anger.


    The man''s expression was not angry, and he muttered in his mouth. He didn''t know which race''s language it was. He thought Yang Qing couldn''t understand it, but Yang Qing had been traveling in the stars for many years. What race hadn''t seen it? What words didn''t he understand?


    The leader''s expression changed, and he secretly scolded his companion for being troublesome. Still can only make peace from it: "Don''t blame fellow Taoist, my companion is just complaining a few times, not cursing!"


    "Fuck you!" Yang Qing scolded angrily, "I really think I can''t listen to you!"


    The one who scolded him just now didn''t hide it anymore, and shouted, "So what if I scolded you?"


    The reason why they are so confident is that there are rules around the mouth and sides. All guests who come to visit are not allowed to fight privately, otherwise they will be disqualified from coming here again.


    Only this one, no one dared to break the rules.


    Can you enter the reincarnation tree, and remember to a certain extent-the standard for judging whether a realm is a real large realm!


    Take the current Kyushu as an example. Although it can also be born in the star realm. But if there is no legacy from the former Kyushu period, and if there is no clone of the talent tree, even if it has reached the level of a large realm in terms of size, it will not be recognized by the comrades in the starry sky.


    Can.


    Looking at the starry sky, there are still many such realms, and not every realm that can give birth to the Constellation Realm is eligible to come here.


    *Then you''re going to be out of luck." Yang Qing grinned grimly, and stepped forward step by step.


    Everyone was shocked, and the leader yelled, "My fellow Taoist, what do you want to do?"


    "I''m sorry for you," Yang Qing rushed towards them as soon as he finished speaking. The strength of several people is definitely not low. But how can he withstand the old punch of a Dragon Clan, plus he has scruples and dare not be presumptuous here, and he was beaten with black nose and face swollen in a short while, and he was extremely embarrassed. one


    What shocked them even more was that what happened in the reincarnation tree


    Such a bad incident, as the host, Samsara Tree didn''t even have the slightest intention to stop it.


    Under normal circumstances, once a battle occurs, the reincarnation tree can completely stop it, or move the two parties to the starry sky.


    But from beginning to end, UU Reading they did not wait for the reincarnation tree to uphold justice.


    The information revealed by this matter is very horrifying, because this is in front of you. It is very likely that the reincarnation tree is not willing to easily offend the strong i


    "Start looting now!"


    After venting, Yang Qing looked down at the few people who were beaten to the ground.


    He didn''t kill him either, the tree of reincarnation acquiesced to his venting here. He also wants to give the tree of reincarnation a little face, if it really kills someone. The reincarnation tree definitely can''t ignore it. This is about the integrity established by Samsara for countless thousands of years. 3


    Ah... robbery?" Several people were all dumbfounded.


    Such a strong man. Actually want to rob? There is no reason.

 Chapter 1216： 9 Xuanyu Enchanting

    When the thick yellow color dissipated, Lu Ye suddenly found that he had come to a place with clear spiritual power and the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    This is definitely not Kyushu. The aura of heaven and earth in Kyushu itself is not so strong, so... have you reached the place?


    This is teleportation. There is almost no feeling in the whole process. It is not like going to the Peerless Continent through the Liyuan formation before. The experience of teleportation is simply unforgettable for the rest of your life.


    As far as I can see, there are colorful purples and reds among the green, and all kinds of indifferent but fragrant floral fragrances linger on the tip of the nose... It seems that there is another very special fragrance? 1


    Just when Lu Ye was about to take a closer look at the surrounding environment, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, so he dodged to the side, raised his hand and pressed the handle of the Panshan knife, and looked at the place where he was just now with serious eyes.


    There is another figure at that position, but it is not Yang Qing who brought him here, but an extremely graceful and enchanting figure.


    The fragrance lingering at the tip of the nose just now, besides the unique floral fragrances here, is this woman''s body fragrance!


    When Lu 0 Shibao went, it was a wooden machine that imprinted his eyes - white, and people who were shaking were a little dizzy. 1


    The girl is undoubtedly extremely beautiful, and she also has an indescribably graceful and charming temperament. Lu Ye has seen all kinds of beauties in Kyushu, but in terms of charm, no one can match this girl eleven. 1


    Coupled with her enchanting figure, which is a typical type of twigs hanging with fruit, it can give people a very strong visual impact. I am afraid that any male creature will not be able to help but look at it a few more times. 1


    Lu Ye is only puzzled about one thing now.


    Where did Yang Qing go?


    Who is this woman?


    Compared with Lu Ye''s bewilderment and uncertainty, the woman''s demeanor was much calmer, and after a moment of pondering, she realized what had happened.


    This is the advantage of having a reliable elder by her side. Before coming here, her elder had already told her about the situation that she might encounter now, so she can be at ease now that she has come.


    In contrast, Yang Qing is very unreliable, but it is no wonder that he has been sealed off for ten thousand years, and it is the first time that he brought a junior here as an elder, so he would not think of it. And the dragon family is not a meticulous character at all.


    This caused Lu Ye to be confused at the moment


    When Lu Ye spotted the woman, the other party obviously spotted him too. He tilted his head and glanced at him. Seeing Lu Ye''s attire, he suddenly felt dizzy: "Soldier..."


    In the starry sky, several major genres have their own nicknames, so-called meat barbarians, magic idiots, sword lunatics, soldier mangzi ghost shadows...


    It all has a lot to do with your fighting style


    It''s not a question of who looks down on whom, but after all, some ideas will conflict.


    Among them, the faction that Dharma Xiu is most willing to cooperate with is Physical Cultivation, because Physical Cultivation is strong enough to charge forward and attract firepower, so that they have plenty of time and energy to activate various powerful spells.


    The ones who are least willing to cooperate are Jian Maniac and Bing Mangzi. Strictly speaking, these two kinds of people are the same kind of people, and they don''t care about killing them, and they have no sense of cooperation.


    Even if Lu Ye was a ghost cultivator, this woman wouldn''t have such an air, but she knew Lu Ye was a soldier cultivator by looking at Lu Ye''s attire.


    As soon as the words came out, he quickly raised his hand to cover his red lips, pursed his lips and smiled: "My concubine made a slip of the tongue, fellow Taoist, don''t blame me!"


    Lu Ye just stared at her, right now he didn''t understand what happened, but one thing is certain, the woman who appeared suddenly in front of him didn''t seem to be hostile.


    This seems to be a bit of a fuss about his actions just now. 1


    The woman bowed her head and bowed: "Nine Profound Jade is enchanting, I have seen this fellow Taoist."


    Is this self-reporting?


    Jiuxuan should be the name of the realm where this woman was born, as for the specific location in the starry sky, it is impossible to know.


    The politeness of others, Lu Ye naturally can''t be bad, not to mention, at such a short distance, she is the one who should be on guard.


    right.


    Yu Yaoluo can see Lu Ye Bingxiu''s background, how can he not see Yu Yaoluo''s method of cultivation?


    Raise your hands and cup your fists: "Nine Heavens, Lu Ye" 2


    One Jiuxuan and one Jiutian sound similar, but Jiutian is fake and Jiuxuan is true.


    Yu Yaoluo pondered for a while, and found that she had never heard the name of the realm of Jiutian, but the starry sky is so big, it is normal for her to have little knowledge of the Divine Sea Realm, since she can come here, it means that it is a large realm, so I didn''t care too much.


    "Junior brother Lu seems to be a little confused about his own situation? Ben Yirao is undoubtedly a self-sufficient worker, and he just went back to this 2nd machine to call him junior because Lu Ye was filming on the ''b second channel just now. The fluctuations are already clear, one level lower than her cultivation level


    This inevitably made Yu Yaoluo a little surprised, because as far as she knew, those who were qualified to be brought here by the elders were all from the ninth floor of the Divine Sea.


    It is only a foot away from taking the last step �� 1


    It seems that there has never been a precedent for the eighth-level of Shenhai to come here. After all, which large-scale boundary cannot find the ninth-level of Shenhai? It makes no sense to let the ninth-level people come here instead.


    "I was about to ask this senior sister. I came here with the elders of the family, but after arriving here, the elders in the family disappeared and saw the senior sister instead. What''s going on? Where is this place?" He was willing to get close to him , Lu Ye naturally let nature take its course


    "Your elder didn''t tell you anything?"


    Lu Ye replied: "He only said to bring me to the tree of reincarnation, but I look at this place, and it seems that there is no tree of reincarnation?" It is a place where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, and the vegetation is lush. There is a kind of detachment from the world, but other than that Other than that, there is nothing else worthy of special attention


    Yu Yaoluo laughed: "Your elder is really unreliable!" He straightened his expression, and said: "This is indeed a reincarnation tree. Strictly speaking, it is a tree boundary. The so-called tree boundary is the wheel tree.


    It can be said that there are infinitely many. I don��t know exactly which tree boundary this is. As for why we are here


    inside....."


    She paused for a while, as if she was sorting out her words, and then she said: "The tree of reincarnation is the treasure of the starry sky. Realms or groups that have to wander around for one reason or another will come to the reincarnation tree to seek a place to stay. For this, the reincarnation tree will never refuse, after all, it has many tree realms, enough To resettle those ethnic groups who have lost their homes and wandered around, of course, there are also many who vote for their reputation."


    "So the tree of reincarnation can actually be regarded as a shrunken starry sky. There are races in the starry sky, almost all of them are on the tree of reincarnation, including our human race, which also occupies many tree worlds, races and races here. In many cases, it is impossible to coexist peacefully, which leads to some friction and fights from time to time, but everyone is here to make a living, and they can basically restrain themselves unless there is a situation!"


    "Which situation?" Lu Ye asked at the right time


    "Not all the ethnic groups who came to seek refuge in the reincarnation tree came with the idea of ??only seeking a place for one side, and some people with ulterior motives! They came with the idea of ??plundering those rare races, because in the starry sky Some of the rare races in the world often have some very special abilities, and most of the disputes and frictions among the reincarnation tree worlds are caused by this."


    Lu Ye was probably surprised: "If so, the tree of reincarnation will drive them away.


    Isn''t it over after being expelled? Should there be some vigilance?"


    Yu Yaoluo pursed her lips and smiled, she really has a lot of charm and demeanor. I don''t know how she, a woman in her twenties, has such a demeanor.


    "Of course the tree of reincarnation has this ability, but the reason for its establishment


    The purpose is to be all-inclusive. When those ethnic groups come, it will accept them, but it will not expel them! It will not take the initiative to do for them


    something. "


    Lu Ye was thoughtful: "If you don''t take the initiative, then you can be passive?"


    Yu Yaoluo gave him a surprised look: "It''s true that junior brother has a keen mind! Take this area as an example, it must have encountered some intrusions at this moment, so no matter what race lives in this area, they can all return to reincarnation." The tree made a request to send someone to help us, that''s why we are here, the reincarnation tree sent us here, and we have to do


    The main thing is to help the creatures in this tree world get rid of some of the rules. The juniors can regard this as an assessment. If they pass the test, they will be eligible to participate in the next battle of the sea of ??gods. If they fail, then


    It may be where it came from and where it went back. "1


    Lu Ye really wanted to ask what was going on in the upcoming battle of Shenhai, but after thinking about it, he gave up and asked Yang Qing back. Asking here always seems ignorant.


    Until now, he didn''t know what Yang Qing brought him here for. Yang Qing only said that he was here to grab something. As for what to grab, he didn''t know at all.


    However, from the information obtained so far, it seems that Gong himself and Yu Yaoluo are natural allies, because the experience in one tree world will determine the qualifications of the two subsequent trips.


    In this way, there is no need to be on guard against her. Lu Ye turned his head and looked around: "So in the eyes of senior sister, what kind of race lives in this tree world?"


    Yu Yaoluo said: "Anyway, it won''t be a human race!"


    If it is a human race, there will be no traces of human existence. Although I don''t know how big this tree world is, but within the range of the two people''s spiritual sense, there is no living thing.


    "As for the race, they will naturally come to us. UU Reading "


    As soon as Yu Yaoluo''s words fell, the surrounding trees suddenly bloomed with a faint brilliance, and then dots of light flowed out from the trees, facing the two of them.


    Shrouded in light, an illusory figure appeared and bowed slightly: "I kept the two distinguished guests waiting for a long time. First of all, thank you for coming."

 Chapter 1217： almost cheated

    Lu Ye fixed her eyes, and saw that the illusory figure was extremely tall, several feet high, with hands and feet, but both hands and feet seemed to be made of twisted branches of trees, and there was a green circle on top of the head. The young sapling is full of vitality, with a straight body and clear facial features at the head position.


    What race is this? Lu Ye was confused. At first glance, it seemed that the wood had become fine.


    "Wood Spirit Clan?" Yu Yaoluo recognized the other party''s identity at a glance.


    Lu Ye didn''t know any Wood Spirits, but he had seen Fire Spirits!


    Back then, under a volcano in the middle of Cangyan Pass and Gushan Pass, a group of Fire Spirits were sealed off. He accidentally broke the blockade,


    There was also a big commotion.


    As if aware of Lu Ye''s ignorance, Yu Yaoluo sent a voice transmission to him: "In the starry sky, there are five elements of the spirit race, corresponding to gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. They are all extremely rare races. Since the wood spirit appears in front of you, then This should be the Wood Spirit Tree Realm. The wood spirit family has a gentle temperament and basically lives a life of indifference to the world, but each of them is a natural medical practitioner, proficient in various methods of healing, and they are also infinitely powerful. It is said that The crystal nucleus of wood spirits has the effect of bringing the dead back to life, so they can easily be targeted by some powerful races."


    Lu Ye nodded silently. Such a race has unique abilities and treasures in its body. It seems that it is not strong enough to be targeted.


    Take it for granted.


    "but��"


    "But what?" Lu Ye asked.


    Yu Yaoluo shook her head: "It''s nothing." It''s not that there is anything difficult to say, but although she recognizes the sudden appearance in front of her is


    The lost wood spirit, but it seems to be a bit different from the legendary wood spirit...?


    She is also just a sea of ??gods, and her knowledge of the major races in the starry sky is limited to the records in the travel notes of the elders of the sect who traveled to the starry sky, and she has never come into contact with them personally.


    "Not bad!" The wood spirit''s voice in front of him was extremely loud, as if it was thundering.


    "Old man Jin... no, Mu Shining, is the patriarch of the wood spirit clan, thank you two little friends for coming, recently our wood spirit clan''s tree world has encountered some troubles, I''m afraid I need to trouble the two little friends to help solve it


    Yu Yaoluo bowed and saluted: "This is exactly the original intention of our workers coming here, please ask the patriarch to explain what we need to do.


    Since the Samsara Tree sent her and Lu Ye into this tree world, the qualification test has already begun. As for how to pass this test in the end


    , It depends on what the two of them will do next, as well as the judgment of the reincarnation tree.


    Patriarch Mu Shanshan said: "The wood spirit tree world has always been invaded by the Zerg. Those nasty bugs have eroded from the Zerg tree world and have built a huge insect nest in our wood spirit tree world. In recent years , the living space of the wood spirit clan has been greatly oppressed, and the lives of the children have been greatly threatened, so the old man wants to ask two friends to help us eradicate that insect nest and kill all those nasty insects !"


    Lu Ye frowned while listening, why are there Zerg everywhere? From this point of view, the Zerg race looking at the starry sky is simply a catastrophe


    However, thinking of Yu Yaoluo''s previous introduction about the all-encompassing tree of reincarnation, he felt relieved.


    The tree of reincarnation is equivalent to a shrunken starry sky, which gathers many races, many of which are extremely rare races, but he


    They all have very strange powers. The so-called innocence is full of guilt. Under such circumstances, it is naturally easy to be targeted.


    The Zerg has always been the largest group of plunderers in the starry sky, and it seems that it is not surprising that they will appear here.


    "We need some detailed information!" Yu Yaoluo said, she and Lu Ye were only two people,


    With the cooperation of the wood spirit clan, it is hard to say how much help the other party can provide, so intelligence is definitely indispensable.


    She has confidence in her own strength, but she doesn''t have much confidence in Lu Ye''s strength. No matter how strong the eighth layer of Shenhai is, it''s not that she can''t see it.


    It''s true, it''s true. "This is no problem, the old man will give a detailed explanation to the two of you later.


    Trouble, my wood spirit clan must have a big thank you. "


    Yu Yaoluo smiled noncommittally, but Lu Ye became interested: "What kind of thank you?


    The patriarch Mu Shanshan scratched his head and scratched his head. He just said casually that most of the human races he had come into contact with before were people with noble hearts.


    What do you think, at least it won''t ask too much, and it can be dismissed by giving something casually afterwards.


    Who knew that someone would really ask him this in person, this was the first time in the world.


    The eyeballs slid and turned: "Crystal nucleus! The most precious crystal nucleus of my wood spirit clan! With it, no matter how serious the injuries you two suffer in the future, even if you have only one breath left, you can come back to life. With it , the two are equivalent to one more life! The crystal nucleus of the wood spirit clan, the two little friends are worth having!"


    Lu Ye nodded slightly. It would be very satisfying to thank you so much. When the monks are away and no one is in danger, their lives are really on the line.


    Line, the crystal nuclei of the wood spirit clan can really save lives.


    Yu Yaoluo was stunned for a moment, and then her bright eyes narrowed slightly.


    The patriarch Mu Shanshan wanted to say something more, but Yu Yaoluo suddenly raised her hand and waved her hand. She didn''t know what treasure she had activated, and the space in front of her suddenly filled up.


    There were thin lines visible to the naked eye, and the many thin lines criss-crossed, surrounding the patriarch Mu Shanshan tightly.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and grasped the handle of the Panshan Dao, his whole body condensed and did not utter a word.


    Patriarch Mu Shanshan was stiff all over, standing there trembling, looking at the countless shimmering thin lines around him in horror and fear:


    what is this... what is this for?


    Lu Ye turned his head to look at Yu Yaoluo.


    Yu Yaoluo snorted lightly:


    "He''s not a wood spirit, I was almost deceived by him!" "How?" Lu Ye asked. "It is impossible for the wood spirit clan to give the crystal nucleus to others anyway, because the crystal nucleus is the source of life of the wood spirit clan. Even if a wood spirit dies, as long as there is a crystal nucleus, a new wood spirit can be born. Spirit, so the crystal core is a taboo for wood spirits that outsiders cannot touch. Get out! One more thing, although I told you just now that the crystal nucleus of the wood spirit clan has the effect of bringing the dead back to life, it is actually just an exaggeration. Maybe it really has some healing effects, but it will never be able to bring the dead back to life. He said that he is How could the patriarch of the wood spirit clan not know the difference?"


    "So he''s a counterfeit?" Lu Ye gasped in amazement, raised her eyes to look at Mu Shining, her eyes discerned the blessing of the spirit pattern, but no matter how she looked at it, there was nothing


    question.


    "Fortunately, the younger brother asked one more question, otherwise he would really be deceived by him!"


    When Lu Ye just asked that question, Yu Yaoluo felt that this monk from Nine Heavens was a bit greedy.


    The benefits are really realistic, but now it seems that I have to thank others.


    "Say, why did you lie to us!" Yu Yaoluo stared at Mu Xianshan, and when her spiritual power urged her, the sharp thin lines distributed around her body shrank inward.


    for a moment.


    Mu Shining was still quibbling, and said with a mournful face: "I didn''t lie to you, I am really the patriarch of the wood spirit clan, you have to believe me!"


    While calling out to hit Tianqu while observing his words, he saw that the two human races in front of him were completely indifferent.


    Especially the military repairer, not only remained indifferent, but was eager to try, his fingers were still rubbing the handle of the knife, as if he might draw the knife and cut it at any time


    Come.


    "I swear, I swear to the elder of the reincarnation tree, I didn''t lie to you!"


    Bingxiu''s knife was really pulled out, and he walked towards him step by step, Mu Xingxian panicked suddenly, his eyes rolled more frequently than before, as if he was thinking about how to win the trust of the two human races in front of him, but so In a short period of time, others have preconceived ideas, so it is so easy to be persuaded.


    "Wait a minute, Junior Brother!" Yu Yaoluo shouted at the critical moment.


    Lu Ye stopped.


    There was a smile on the corner of Yu Yaoluo''s mouth: "Dare to act like a ghost under the eyes of the reincarnation tree, and there are many mistakes and omissions, and there is such a magical ability to transform, so that the two of us can''t see the slightest flaw at all, and our mouths are full of nonsense. You don''t dare to show your true colors to others... I probably know what race you are.


    Mu Shining is still stubborn: "I am the patriarch of the wood spirit...!"


    The tone is much weaker.


    "A group of goblins! Don''t reveal your true form quickly!" When Yu Yaoluo yelled coquettishly, the thin thread surrounding Mu Shining suddenly shrank rapidly.


    Those thin lines seem inconspicuous, but in fact each one is extremely sharp. It was refined by her from a treasure collected from an extremely evil place in the Nine Profound Realm. Its quality is so high that it has reached the level of Lingbao. Even if she advances to the Constellation Realm in the future, such a spirit treasure is enough to meet her fighting needs.


    The thin lines crossed, and the Mu Xianshan patriarch cried out in pain: "I''m dead!"


    Shouting like this, green blood poured out of his body, and his whole body was divided into scattered pieces scattered on the ground.


    Lu Ye was shocked by Yu Yaoluo as a heavenly man, this is the tree world of the reincarnation tree, and the two of them are here to help, and they haven''t helped yet, but unexpectedly


    Killed the Lord?


    What''s the matter?


    Although he drew his sword just now, but at most it was just for show, but he would not really use the knife to chop people.


    Yu Yaoluo didn''t panic like she should have after killing the wrong person, instead she looked calm and composed:


    "Junior Brother Lu probably doesn''t know that there is a very rare race in this world, much rarer than the Five Elements Spirit Race, called the Fairy Race. They are born with a very strange ability to change shape, and they can change into whatever they want. And it is so natural, even if the cultivation base is one or two realms higher than theirs, they may not be able to see through it.

 Chapter 1218： goblin

    "So the wood spirit is not a wood spirit, it''s just an illusion!" Lu Ye understood. If it is said that this is his innate ability, then there is a reasonable explanation for his lack of insight into the spirit patterns. mouth


    The starry sky is vast and there are many races. Except for the human race, there is nothing special about it. Almost every other race has one or two special abilities. mouth


    But it is ironic that in this starry sky, the human race with the least special place occupies the most boundaries, and it is the most worthy of the name among all races.


    A true overlord.


    Someone once asserted that if the human race in the starry sky did not fight among themselves, there would never be room for other races to survive, and all races would become vassals of the human race.


    But such things as fighting among the human races cannot be stopped and changed at all. "The elves have many strange characteristics, not only the ability to transform into shapes, but if there is any race in the tree world of the reincarnation tree that can transform into such a realistic level, it is only the elves!" He picked up his thin thread-like spirit treasure, stood in front of the corpse of the chief Mu Shanshan, with a bright flame burning in his hand, staring at the corpse on the ground, he said: "It''s still not visible? Do I have to set fire to you?"


    When her thin-thread spirit treasure cut Mu Shiny''s body, it looked as if she had divided Mu Shiny into P, but in fact, she didn''t feel any force at all during the whole process. At the same time, Mu Xingshan''s whole body has been torn apart, including the green blood that burst out, which is just a means to show.


    A scene that surprised Lu Ye appeared. After Yu Yaoluo uttered the threatening words, all the broken corpses on the ground came to life, twisted and changed, and turned into a solid existence about one foot high!


    At first glance, they look like human races that have been shrunk down several times, but unlike human races, each of them has a pair of


    Wings are not meat wings, but translucent things like dragonfly wings.


    They were dressed in colorful clothes, and each fairy had different colors lingering around it. For a moment, it was like a hundred flowers blooming, and the vision became colorful.


    From the outside, their men are extremely handsome, and their women are also extremely beautiful, all of them are young and full of vitality.


    Only the elf transformed from Mu Shining''s head, with white hair all over his head, looks like an old man, but he is wearing a very coquettish bag. Unlike other fairies'' bright colors, this old guy is shining golden, even if he is placed among all the fairies , are the most dazzling ones.


    Reminiscent of Mu Shiny''s initial introduction to Bai Wo, Lu Ye suddenly understood, what kind of Mu Shiny is this guy, he is clearly Jin Shiny! But when he introduced himself, he almost said bald. 3


    This is the goblin! Lu Ye looked at it with great interest. You will never see these wonderful things in Kyushu. Apart from the human race, there are only ugly and hateful bugs. Later, you will also come into contact with the blood race and corpse race, but no matter which race, it cannot be compared with the goblin race. .


    The goblins showed their real bodies, there were hundreds of them, they waved their wings, and under the stunned gaze of Lu Ye and Yu Yaoluo, they stacked up Arhats one by one.


    It can be seen that they are very proficient in doing this, they should have done it more than once, and they stacked into a pyramid in the blink of an eye.


    The only white-haired Jin Shining stood at the top of the pyramid, posing a domineering posture independent of a golden rooster, looking fiercely at the two human races.


    Immediately afterwards, the goblins began to speak. "Since you have seen it!" "Then we will not hide it!"


    "That''s right. We are already manifesting in the sky, combining wisdom and beauty!"


    "Talents share morality!"


    "The greatest, most wise, and most powerful!" includes "Fairies!"


    The goblins talk in layers, the first to speak is the lower layer, one layer after another, and finally the top golden glitter ends!


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched.


    Yu Yaoluo also raised her hand to cover her face, even though she had seen some records about goblins in the travel notes of her elders, and knew what kind of personalities goblins have, she still felt a little hot at the moment.


    Quietly send a voice transmission to Lu Ye: "No matter how old the goblins are, they are born with childlike nature. They are actually just like children of the human race."


    Lu Ye deeply agreed: "I can see it!"


    "Oh..." Jin Xingxing exclaimed suddenly. Nah, the pyramid...it''s collapsed!


    A group of goblins are stumbling around, obviously they all have wings, but every goblin falls in a mess.


    The lovers of the tight country Yunjiang began to fight, this fairy accused the other fairy of not standing firm, and the fairy accused the other fairy of denouncing him...


    And this wasn''t a quarrel in the usual sense, it was every goblin who was arguing, and the scene was a lively mess for a while.


    Lu Ye felt hundreds of ducks croaking in his ears.


    The collapse of the pyramid did not come to a conclusion, but the topic changed inexplicably, and the goblins began to quarrel about why it was exposed.


    Some said that Jin Glitter was too stupid, and some said that she shouldn''t transform into a wood spirit. There were so many quarreling topics.


    "I forgot to tell my junior brother, the goblins... your mouths are broken!" Yu Yaoluo sent a voice transmission to Lu Ye again, "But it doesn''t mean that they are not united, it''s just their characteristic."


    Lu Ye also saw this, because the goblins were arguing, but no one wanted to do anything, especially Jin Xingxian, who was obviously the patriarch of the goblin clan, but was spat all over by other clansmen, blushing and thick necked, Hun didn''t have the power and majesty that a patriarch should have.


    The goblins were still arguing, while the two human races stood aside and watched quietly.


    At a certain moment, the noise suddenly subsided without warning, and then a group of goblins all looked at Yu Yaoluo and Lu Ye eagerly.


    Jin Shining pushed aside the crowd, waved her little wings and stepped forward, pretending to cough lightly, and said, "First of all, on behalf of the goblins, I would like to apologize to the two honored guests, because we deceived you, for the upright and kind-hearted us For me, this is an unforgivable mistake, but please understand, the two honored guests, after all, our goblin family is really not suitable to be shown in front of others."


    Yu Yaoluo smiled slightly: "Understood, the goblins are very attractive to any race, and this is also the way of self-protection of the goblins!"


    Jin Shining forehead, with a mature and solemn posture: "It''s best that you two can understand, of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, just now


    Let��s just let the little annoyance of this one go away and let��s talk about business!��


    Yu Yaoluo said: "I still say the same thing, if you want us to help, there is no problem, we are here for this purpose, but we need detailed information."


    Patriarch Jin Xingshan said: "I will inform the two of you."


    Immediately afterwards, he explained the current situation in the Fairy Tree Realm.


    In fact, there is nothing too complicated. The Zerg invaded and built a large insect nest in their Fairy Tree Realm. They wanted to invade their Fairy Tree Realm and kidnap members of their Monster Race.


    What Yu Yaoluo and Lu Ye need to do is to pull out the insect nests, kill all the insect races, and restore the Fairy Tree Realm to a brighter world.


    Lu Ye found a problem: "Your clansmen, that''s all? Or were they killed by the Zerg?"


    Jin Shining proudly said, "There are only so many people in our tribe, so we are the rarest race in the starry sky!" It seemed that this was something worth showing off.


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows: "In other words, we are the only ones dealing with the Zerg?"


    Jin Shining looked serious: "This little friend is wrong, it''s not us, but you!"


    Lu Ye was stunned: "What about you?"


    "We''ll give you a shoutout!" Jin replied solemnly, and the other goblins all turned their heads.


    Lu Ye suddenly felt that there is a reason for the lack of members of this race. His own homeland has been invaded, and he has no intention of resisting, but instead counts on outsiders.


    People couldn''t agree with such a concept. To be honest, if this was not the test of the reincarnation tree, it would be impossible for Lu Ye to help.


    People need self-improvement in order to be worthy of being saved. Even self-improvement cannot be achieved. Forget about extinction.


    There may be more than one or two races extinct in an ineffective year.


    Yu Yaoluo said: "We can contribute, but you can''t just cheer, we need your wishes!"


    Lu Ye didn''t know what Zhu Yan was, but Yu Yaoluo knew a little about the goblins. Since she brought it up at this time, she had a reason. I think this so-called Zhu Yan could provide some help.


    "This...that..." Jin Shining rubbed her hands, looking a little embarrassed.


    Yu Yaoshao looked resolute: "If the nobleman can''t even provide a wish, please forgive us for not being able to help!"


    "We need to discuss!" Jin Yingxiong said hastily. "Then hurry up, time waits for no one!"


    A group of goblins immediately gathered together, with their heads turned inward and their buttocks facing out, forming a big circle and discussing in a whisper, but Lu Ye couldn''t understand, because they spoke the language of the goblins, and turned their heads to Yu Yu''s enchanting look away.


    Yu Yaoluo smiled wryly: "I don''t understand the language of the goblins." "What is Zhuyan?" Lu Ye asked.


    Yu Yaoluo explained: "The goblins themselves don''t have too much fighting power.


    I��m not used to fighting with people, so when faced with the Zerg invasion They actually don��t have much ability to resist. Junior Brother Lu should blame them for this. I can��t say that they are not self-reliant, mainly because of their characteristics in this way. Although they are not used to fighting with others, each of them has a natural auxiliary ability. This is their blessing. If any monk can bring along a goblin, his strength can be increased by at least 20%. Bless monks with some special blessings in different fields. "


    "Is there such a strange thing?" Lu Ye''s eyes lit up, and he looked at a group of goblins gathered in front of him, as if he saw a group of treasures!


    For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view


    read for free


    wap.


    /75/75342/31486137.html

 Chapter 1219： Huang Tongtong and Lu Yingying

    The discussions among the fairies were over, and Jin Yingying stood up with a serious face: "We have decided, we agree to your request, and will send two of the strongest fairies to help you!"


    Listening to this... it seems that something is wrong.


    Obviously it was Lu Ye and Yu Yaoluo who came to help them fight against the enemy''s invasion and restore the tranquility of the tree world, but Jin Shining''s words obviously meant turning against the host and turning the host into a guest.


    But with goblins, there is really no need to worry about these things, they are born like this.


    Yu Yaoluo nodded: "This is the best, I wonder which two goblins the noble will send?"


    Jin Shining smiled: "This...we still need to discuss it!"


    Turning their heads, the goblins began to discuss again.


    Lu Ye couldn''t tell which of the goblins was strong and who was weak. From his perception, there was no big difference in the aura of these goblins, as if they even had the same level of cultivation.


    Son, but come to think of it, there is a standard among them that can distinguish between strong and weak.


    Moreover, this matter is related to the future of the Fairy Tree Realm, and they will definitely not be careless. Since they said they would send two strongest fairies, then naturally...


    But soon, Lu Ye knew that he was thinking too much.


    Because the goblins are very repulsed by this matter, the discussion turned into a quarrel. Seeing that the situation was about to get out of hand, Jin Shanshan jumped into the air, pinched his waist with his hands and shouted: "In that case, then follow the old Do things according to the rules, there is an old saying in the human race, life and death are fate, wealth and honor are in the sky, it also applies to us goblins, so later, no matter who you are, don��t complain!"


    The group of goblins all looked serious, ready to fight.


    Just when Lu Ye thought they were going to use some sacred and fair method to decide the title of the strongest, Jin Shining shook his hand, and a big circle suddenly appeared on his hand


    Holding the cylinder with both hands, he shook it up and down, left and right, left and right, and slapped it in front of him, sternly shouting: "Who will come first!" The fairies just pushed and shoved each other, showing humility.


    "Everyone has a share, and no one wants to run away!" Jin Jinxiu pointed at one of the goblins in yellow clothes like a patriarch: "You come first!"


    Normally, any goblin would dare to disobey the patriarch, Jin Xingxian, but when he gave orders, no one dared to disobey, and the goblin in yellow immediately flew forward dejectedly.


    Go, reach out your little hand to grab it in the cylinder, and when you pull your hand back, there is a long thing in your hand. I don''t know what material it is made of, it''s a pitch black one.


    The goblin in yellow immediately cheered and laughed.


    With the first one, the next one is easy. The goblins stepped forward one by one, and each goblin grabbed a small black stick from the cylinder, some rejoiced and some were uneasy.


    Lu Ye found that those who were happy had obviously caught the longer little black sticks, and those who were anxious were all shorter.


    He finally understands that this is not a sacred and fair ceremony at all, it is simply a lucky draw. All the little black sticks in the goblin''s hands flew back, leaving only two goblins still holding them.


    "Haha, the result is out! Jin Xing looked at the two frowning goblins, and concluded, "It''s you!"


    Among the two goblins, one was dressed in yellow, but it wasn''t the goblin in yellow who was the first to draw lots, but another one.


    The second is wearing green clothes.


    The one in yellow is a male goblin, and the one in green is a female goblin. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence.


    Jin Shining brought the two goblins to Lu Ye and Yu Yaoluo, and straightened his face: "Two distinguished guests, these are the two most powerful members of our goblin clan, and they will definitely be able to give you the next step Best wishes!"


    Lu Ye didn''t know what to say at all. If he hadn''t witnessed their selection with his own eyes, he might really believe this guy''s nonsense!


    Yu Yaoluo, on the other hand, showed no surprise, and said with a smile: "Then I would like to thank the patriarch, and please rest assured, we will protect them."


    golden flash


    Shan nodded: "The next thing, I will leave it to you."


    He stretched out his hand and pushed the two selected goblins forward, turned around and left, a large group of goblins followed along, and quickly disappeared. From a distance, a golden voice came: "Children, life is alive!" To have fun, let''s keep the party going!"


    There was a round of cheers.


    The two humans and the two goblins were left looking at each other.


    The two goblins were obviously very disturbed about what happened next, with a lot of panic in their eyes, Yu Yaoluo knew it well, and comforted her gently: "Don''t worry, you two, we will never let anything happen to you. "


    The two goblins looked at each other, and the panic on their faces dissipated a lot.


    Lu Ye said: "But you must be obedient, if you are not obedient, death will be in vain!"


    He is really convinced that these goblins are unreliable.


    From the beginning of the goblin, there are all kinds of ironic situations. Such unreliability has nothing to do with normal life, but if it is revealed in the battle with the enemy, it may cause some unnecessary troubles.


    Red face and black face have always been the instinct of the human race. If Yu Yaoluo sings red face, then he can only do black face.


    To be honest, if he wasn''t curious about what the goblin''s wish was, he wouldn''t have wanted to take these two guys with him, but Guan Yu''s enchanting demeanor seemed to be very satisfied with it.


    The faces of the two goblins who had been somewhat calm just now became terrified again. Death... To them, that is the most vicious word in the world.


    "So in the next operation, you must assist us well, and we will do our best to protect you!" Yu Yaoluo continued.


    "But if someone is disobedient and flees during the battle, I will kill him first!" Lu Ye added.


    Yu Yaoluo smiled knowingly, stopped talking, and asked instead: "Then, where do you two wish to go?"


    The yellow-clothed goblin, who is a male, spoke first, calmly: "My wishes are more about blessing the body."


    The voice of the female green goblin was soft: "My wishes are more for the blessing of weapons."


    Yu Yaoluo understood and raised her finger to the yellow-clothed goblin: "Then you follow me, and the other follow Junior Brother Lu Ye."


    She is a dharma practitioner, and she doesn''t know how to cut people with a knife, and it''s useless to ask for the blessing of the goblin in green, so this arrangement is reasonable.


    The goblin in yellow poked her head like a chicken pecking rice, and the goblin in green looked at her tearfully: "Can I...


    "No!" Lu Ye raised his hand and grabbed her, put her on his shoulder and sat down.


    The goblin in green grabbed a strand of hair by his ear, trembling.


    Yu Yaoluo smiled, and said, "Then let''s start by introducing ourselves? I know your fairies'' wishes,


    It is necessary to use the name of the person to be blessed, my name is Yu Yaoluo, and I come from the Nine Profound Realm, and this is Junior Brother Lu Ye, from the Nine Heavens Realm!" "


    The goblin in yellow said: "My name is Huang Tongtong."


    The goblin in green still whispered, "My name is Lu Yingying." Lu Ye was stunned by the **** name, but seeing Yu''s enchanting smile, he seemed to have expected it.


    "Then we know each other now."


    I have to say that the beauty of Yu Yaoluo is also good at adjusting the relationship between each other. If it is not hostile to get along with such a person, it will be very relaxed and happy. After a few words, the two goblins are not as nervous as before. .


    "Before we act, can you let us experience the power of your goblin clan''s blessings? This way, it will be easier to cooperate later." Yu Yaoluo said, this is also a proper suggestion, even if she doesn''t say it, Lu Ye will still mention it. of.


    Since they want to cooperate with each other, it is natural to get acquainted with each other first, so you can''t get acquainted with them until you go into battle with a knife.


    "No problem." Huang Tongtong nodded and then flew to Yu Yaoluo''s shoulder. He didn''t know what he muttered in his mouth, and then a layer of bright yellow light flowed out and submerged into Yu Yaoluo''s body.


    Yu Yaoluo raised her eyebrows, felt silently, and sighed with emotion: "The fairy''s wish is indeed well-deserved!"


    The blessing of the physical body is not just to strengthen the body, which is of little use to the cultivation of the law, but under such blessings, she can obviously feel that the speed of the spiritual power in her body has become faster, and the whole body My mind seems to be much purer. Just this one action can indeed increase her strength by at least one or two percent. If another individual cultivator accepts such blessings, I''m afraid the improvement will be even greater. What about you?" Lu Ye saw that Grandma Yu Yao seemed to have gained something, so she turned her head to look at Lu Yingying on her shoulder. Lu Yingying was startled, and almost fell off his shoulders. She felt that this human race was much more vicious than the other one. When the big mouth opened, it seemed to eat people. She didn''t dare to rush, so she hurriedly activated Zhu Yanzhi . Lu Ye waited for a while, but didn''t feel anything, but thought of what Lu Yingying said before, as if her wishes were for the blessing of the weapon, so she drew the knife out of its sheath. Lu Yingying cried instantly: "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''ve worked very hard!" Shut up!" Lu Ye gave a low cry, and Lu Yingying stopped crying quickly, and looked at him pitifully. Lu Ye frowned: "It''s useless?


    Pan Shan Dao doesn''t seem to have changed in any way.


    Yu Yaoluo was puzzled: "It shouldn''t be."


    It really hasn''t changed. While Lu Ye was talking, he looked at Lu Yingying again, "Was the words wrong?"


    No! There is absolutely no mistake!" Lu Yingying waved her two little hands and flew up, and the wings behind her also flapped.


    Yu Yaoluo also said: "The goblin''s wish can''t be wrong, if it''s useless, then there is only one possibility.


    "She looked at Lu Ye meaningfully: "Did Junior Brother give a fake name?"


    What do you mean?" Lu Ye was puzzled Yu Yaoluo explained: "The fairy''s wish is a magical power. It has been studied by a powerful monk, but it is a kind of power that no race can display except for the goblin. Ability, there are some mysteries involved in it.


    For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view


    read for free


    wap.


    /62/62646/21118449.html

 Chapter 1220： Congratulations

    ,!


    The so-called mystery is that it cannot be explained, cannot be spoken, and cannot be silent. It is the feeling of the saints, and some of the things that exist in the west and the fairy family are related to the power of the mystery. [,


    This is also the reason why Xi Wuzhi Kexin can use Zhu Gao besides the goblin.


    "The names of living beings, in fact, also have a trace of reason, which is why many large beings in the sky do not write their own names lightly. In the case of goblins, they need to use the name of the person to be blessed, If the name is false, it will not work,


    Wow Leaf Zangse said calmly: "My name is this:


    With Yang Qingzhi''s advice, he wouldn''t rush to stop the existence of Kyushu, but Bai''s name, Ning, doesn''t have to be sad, he just spit out his name and falsified what he did.


    Seeing that Yu Ban Que''s expression did not seem to be acting, he couldn''t help being curious: "Why is that?"


    I also want to ask why-... She Ye thought.


    But soon, Yu Yaoluo remembered something: "Brother Cai is in your own realm, is there any other famous learning that is more recognized by the creatures in the realm? If there is, Hepo should be the original country in this regard."


    The corner of Wangye''s eyes twitched, this is really there, Wei Yiye?"


    Yu Yaoluo looked at Luyingtang, Luliangying understood, and urged Zhu Gao again. This time, Ye Li felt a difference, because there was a kind of power that he hadn''t noticed, which suddenly added to Zaiye''s Panshan power. From the outside, the Wangshan knife didn''t get any better, but in the society But in the feeling, I can feel that Rong Shan''s sword is even more powerful!


    It''s no wonder that Yishuo Lingwen was also blessed after the field measurement, and Cheng Ying, who is sharp, is much more powerful than the one-line blessing of Feng Yue Lingfang.


    With a knife in hand, suddenly out of thin air a whole range of gangsters that can easily cut through anything is born!


    Spiritual school? It''s not a spiritual school, it''s just that it feels a little similar.


    The sharp spirit pattern is the first spirit pattern he obtained in the talent tree, which provided him with great help in his practice and battles. In almost every battle, he would bless Feng Ruiling on the Panshan knife lines, and sometimes even Shuangfeng Rui Lingwen.


    Because the characteristics of the Xinshan knife are never sharp enough, it is mainly thick and heavy, which forces him to bless the sharp spirit pattern in the battle to make the long knife sharp.


    When the cultivation base is not high, the sharp spirit pattern is still very powerful, basically it can cut everything.


    But as the cultivation base gets higher and the enemies encountered become more and more powerful, the pure sharp spirit pattern is not enough, even the Shuangfeng sharp spirit pattern is not enough. Because the enemy has a high cultivation base, the body is strong, Especially when fighting those blood saints in the blood refinement world, if it weren''t for Lu Ye''s ability to suppress the enemy to a great extent with his holy nature, it would be difficult to cause effective damage with the Panshan knife alone.


    Recently, Lu Ye has been thinking about this question, whether to recast the Panshan knife to make it sharper, but he has not made up his mind.


    But if your sharp spirit pattern can reach the level of the goblin family''s Zhu Yan, then you don''t need to recast it at all.


    Many thoughts flashed in his mind, and Yu Yaoluo pursed her lips and smiled coquettishly: "It seems that Junior Brother Lu''s other name is the one that is really recognized!"


    For the goblin''s wish, only the name that is truly recognized by more creatures is the name that can play a role.


    Nine out of ten monks in Kyushu will call him Lu Yiye, and only the closest group of people will call him Lu Ye. Even the certification of Tianji, the information in the battlefield imprint, and the name column have long been listed. Become Lu Yiye...


    Lu Ye was a little puzzled, Yiye Mingming was just a joking name, and it was nothing more than a popular name in Kyushu, but now it has gone to the starry sky, and there is no way to get rid of it...-


    "Let''s go!" Lu Ye didn''t want to get entangled in this issue, sheathed his sword and turned his feet towards the layman.


    The location where the two of them are now is within the fairy tree world, and it is also the center of the fairy tree world, and this location is only a few hundred miles away, and it has been hidden by the goblins, so even if there are only hundreds of them The clansmen can also stand firm under the invasion of the Zerg.


    Because although the pure and simple Zerg occupied most of the Fairy Tree Realm, they still couldn''t find a place for them.


    This point has already been explained in the introduction just now.


    This is also the reason why they have always been calm. They have long been accustomed to such a situation. Even without Lu Ye and Yu Yaoluo, their safety will not be threatened.


    And even if Lu Ye and Yu Yaoluo helped them solve their troubles this time, there would be new Zerg invasions in a few days.


    When the next hundred years, when the next batch of Divine Sea Realm comes here, someone will be sent here to help them.


    Unless the tree of reincarnation changes its principles of establishing the world, there will never be peace in the tree world, and the ethnic group whose country is Zerg can also take refuge in it and occupy a place in other tree worlds.


    After only a moment, the two left the hiding place of the goblins, as if they had broken through an invisible barrier, and the scene that was printed before their eyes was no longer a vibrant world, but a barren world, with animals of all shapes and sizes. The strange Zerg crawled on the ground, danced in the sky, and searched for the trace of the goblin, but found nothing.


    When seeing these ferocious-looking Zerg, Lu Ye obviously felt the tension on Lu Yingying''s shoulders, because his hair was pulled and hurt.


    This race has all kinds of problems, timid and fearful, unreliable and unreliable, but it is undeniable that they are a group of innocent and kind little things, such characters are not suitable for living in the starry sky, perhaps It is because of this that they lose their homeland and are forced to come to the tree world to find a place to live.


    "Does Junior Brother Lu have any good suggestions?" Yu Yaoluo asked, looking at the many Zerg that could feel the aura of the two men and rushed towards them.


    Lu Ye slowly drew out his saber, and uttered a word: "Kill!"


    To deal with Zerg, simple and direct is good, there are not so many twists and turns.


    The figure flew forward like an arrow from the string, and the speed increased for an instant, so that Lu Yingying couldn''t help screaming, she grabbed a lock of his hair with one hand, and grabbed his collar with the other. That''s why she didn''t get thrown off.


    The creatures in the tree world will not exist beyond the Divine Sea Realm. It''s not that they can''t be born, but once they are born, they must get out of the tree world.


    Are the creatures in the tree world


    The existence of the World God Sea Realm is not


    It can''t be born, but once it is born, it will have to live in the tree world.


    This is also the only time when the reincarnation tree will take the initiative to expel living beings, because when the cultivation base reaches the star realm, it will have the strength to cross the starry sky, so there is no need to stay in the tree realm.


    Its many tree worlds are only provided for those creatures who are unable to survive in the starry sky.


    For Lu Ye today, as long as there is no star realm, he can kill it. Wherever they passed, there was a **** storm, and the green screams had not stopped since the beginning, making Lu Ye''s eardrums hurt from the noise.


    There was a smile on the corner of Yu Yaoluo''s mouth, and she followed Lu Ye like a leisurely stroll, but she didn''t see any movement. However, none of the Zerg who approached from left and right could get close to the hundred-foot range. Died suddenly.


    One advances in a straight line, and the other solves the left and right troubles, but they also cooperate with each other to bring out the best in each other.


    She was observing Lu Ye.


    She doesn''t know what kind of realm Nine Heavens is, but since it can be brought to the Reincarnation Tree by the elders, it must be a large realm, and it is impossible not to find the Ninth Layer of the Divine Sea in a large realm.


    However, Lu Ye came here at the eighth level. There are only two possibilities. One is that his strength is stronger than that of the ninth level. opportunity.


    Yu Yaoluo wanted to know what kind of situation Lu Ye was in!


    The two of them are natural allies in this fairy tree world at this moment, but if they pass the test here and enter the next stage, they may be rivals.


    Naturally, Yu Yaoluo would not miss this opportunity to collect information at such a close distance.


    After some observation, Yu Yaoluo quickly determined that Lu Ye was the first type! The strength he displayed was no worse than the ninth level of Shenhai, and even surpassed it!


    As expected, in a large realm, there will always be some monster-like characters. In places like the Reincarnation Tree, there is no strong person from any realm who will bring people here casually. Sometimes not only lose face, but also may lose life.


    While she was observing Lu Ye, why wasn''t Lu Ye observing her?


    Although this is not Lu Ye''s first contact with monks from other realms, but it is the first time he has come into contact with the Ninth Layer of the Divine Sea, which is also a human race, outside the starry sky. Naturally, he also wants to know what skills he has.


    It turns out that I can''t see through...


    Because Yu Yaoluo relied more on the power of a spirit treasure to kill the enemy, and did not show much of her own strength.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that the enemies they met were not strong enough. Perhaps only when they encounter strong enemies can they see the truth.


    Because they want to clear the Zerg in the tree world, the speed of the two people''s advance is not fast, which causes the Zerg scattered around to be attracted Looking around, it seems that there is a storm of death coming from the fairy clan. The hiding places spread out all the way, and the places they passed were full of insect corpses.


    Lu Yingying finally started to work.


    After experiencing the initial panic, she did not forget her duty, and began to urge Zhu Yan to bless Lu Ye''s Panshan knife.


    Wishes have a certain timeliness. The time it can last is not very long, only about half a stick of incense, so Lu Yingying has to re-bless before the wish expires.


    While killing the enemy, Lu Ye silently felt the blessings on the Panshan knife.


    Although this thing is not a spirit pattern, there are obviously some commonalities between the two, because in terms of results, they can play the same role, but the power of Zhuyan is greater.


    His attainments in the way of spirit patterns are not low, and after the second transformation of the previous talent tree, the ability to derive spirit patterns was born.


    He wanted to try to see if he could deduce a new spirit pattern in reverse and make it produce the same power as Zhu Yan.


    This is undoubtedly a bit whimsical, but it is a direction worth striving for!

 Chapter 1221： Observed

    The goblin''s wishes were very strong, and most of the Zerg that Lu Ye encountered during his raid were not able to stand on the stage, but there were also some gods.


    Sea border!


    This is not Kyushu, the aura of heaven and earth in the tree world is rich and pure, so any living beings who practice here will have


    The unique advantage is that it is easy to go to the environment.


    The Zerg is naturally the same, so the proportion of Zerg in Uncharted Sea Realm is really not low.


    The surface of the Zerg itself is covered with a thick layer of carapace, not to mention the Zerg in the Uncharted Sea Realm, those big bugs


    Each of them has amazing defense.


    I think back when Lu Ye killed the big bugs in Kyushu, he had to find their weaknesses


    But here, no need at all!


    Where the Panshan sword passed, the carapace of the tiger was easily cut open like tofu, which has something to do with his strength improvement.


    It has a lot to do with it, but it is undeniable that Lu Yingying''s wishes also played a huge role


    After a fierce battle for a long time, the two killed many insect races, and then Yu Yaoluo discovered a problem...


    "Junior Brother Lu, the insect nest is in this direction.


    She found that the direction of Lu Ye''s surprise attack was completely wrong, running counter to where the worm''s nest was.


    She and Lu Ye don''t know where the insect nest is, but the goblins do. Just ask Huang Tongtong who is by her side


    Just know.


    If we want to solve the Zerg here, the first thing to solve is the insect nest. Only when the insect nest is solved, can the root cause


    to solve the problem.


    Not far in front of her, Lu Ye quickly made a big circle and changed direction.


    Yu Yaoluo couldn''t help but laugh, she really is a soldier, she didn''t plan at all before she acted, wherever she wants, the sword will follow!


    This is because she blamed Lu Ye wrongly. If Lu Ye was alone, he would definitely ask Lu Yingying about the location of the insect nest, but


    Since there is a companion, let the companion worry about it, and he is immersed in feeling the mystery of Zhu Yan at the moment and can''t help it.


    Pull, where can you manage so much


    Fan Guo in the entire tree world is not too big, because the population of the goblins is not large, occupying such a large tree world


    It''s useless.


    Therefore, among all the tree worlds, the Fairy Tree World is relatively small.


    This saved the two human monks a lot of trouble.


    Continue to kill forward, after an hour,


    ����A huge insect nest is printed in the field of vision, and the two of them will know it.


    The time has come.


    Although the Zerg that I encountered before had good strength, they were not many in number and not concentrated enough, so it was difficult to meet them.


    What kind of threat does it pose to monks at their level, but it must be different in the nest, where there are usually gathered


    The most powerful Zerg in the Zerg Nest is the bodyguard of the Zerg, guarding the core of the Zerg Nest.


    Yu Yaoluo was about to open her mouth to discuss with Lu Ye-


    A coordinated plan, but Lu Ye was seen advancing by leaps and bounds, heading straight towards the


    The insect nest hits!


    I sighed in my heart, so she said that she was the least willing to cooperate with this kind of reckless soldier, without any foresight and planning at all


    , acting on instinct


    Even if she is a genius in the Nine Profound Realm, her strength is stronger than that of the ordinary Ninth-Layer Divine Sea Realm, but facing such a


    A large-scale insect nest does not dare to be careless.


    This is probably the reason why Samsara Tree arranged for two people to come to the Fairy Tree Realm, because in the eyes of Samsara Tree, two human races


    No one of them has the ability to solve this matter alone, only by cooperating with each other can they make a contribution.


    There was a loud bang, and the sword light advanced, and the insect nests standing on the ground and the nearby insect races exploded one after another


    , Yu Yaoluo looked up, Lu Ye had disappeared, and there was only a dark path leading to the original location of the insect nest.


    A passage deep underground.


    This guy. ...Yu Yaoluo died speechless.


    She didn''t feel much in the previous negotiations with the goblins, but since the start of the action, she has


    has been passive,


    Being led by the nose all the time made her uncomfortable.


    At the level of the Divine Sea Realm in the Nine Profound Realm, she has always been the master of others, and this is the first time


    Second-rate.


    But at this moment, there is no way not to keep up. Solving the problem in the Fairy Tree Realm is a common task for the two of them. It is impossible for her to just let


    Bingxiu went on an adventure alone.


    He had no choice but to grit his teeth and follow, and rushed into the underground passage. As a Dharma cultivator, he has always been cautious


    Before entering, she activated a protective spirit treasure to protect her body.


    Follow the breath of Bingxiu all the way forward, passing by all the corpses of Zerg, I don''t know how many people he killed in a while.


    , but I am not afraid of losing my way, because there are continuous green yells in front of me, and I don''t know whether it is fear or excitement.


    Fen


    Yu Yaoluo felt that the former possibility was more likely.


    Going all the way, she finally caught up with Bingxiu. The space in the wormway is not spacious, and Bingxiu is at the front. She


    It seemed that there was nothing to do, and it was just time to recover his spiritual power.


    There is bound to be a bitter battle ahead! Although he was dragged into this situation by Bingxiu, to be honest, in such a situation


    Under such circumstances, it is true that they can only go straight to Huanglong, and there is not much room for planning and operation.


    Fundamentally speaking, this test is not too complicated.


    The worm path was very long, extending in all directions, with twists and turns, but under the investigation of divine sense, Lu Ye would not get lost.


    Killing all the way to the core of the insect nest, it is no different from the insect nest he entered before, it is a huge underground space


    -Every body is standing brightly, all kinds of powerful auras are dormant here, they are the guards of the insect nest


    room, surrounded by meat walls,


    17!


    It was as if a grain of salt had been sprinkled into the frying pan. When he and Yu Yaoluo entered this place, the dormant Zerg guards rushed in


    They woke up one after another, neighing ferociously, and rushed towards the two of them. Yu Yaoluo''s heart shuddered, because she found that there were more Zerg guards here than she expected


    This is undoubtedly a bad start.


    In such a situation, the two should cooperate to kill the enemy.


    The two are far away and close together, this is the best lineup, Bingxiu is responsible for blocking her in front of her, she activates the spell, moves around


    Kill the enemy in time, and it is convenient to start killing after the situation is under control


    But Bingxiu obviously had no intention of cooperating with others. After feeling the vast number of Zerg guards, he fought with the chicken


    Like blood, it rushed over brazenly, and in the dark core space of the insect nest, a dazzling and bright knife light suddenly flashed.


    crackling sound,


    The neighing of the Zerg, and Lu Yingying''s terrified screams, intertwined into one.


    Yu Yaoluo sighed, knowing that she couldn''t count on military cultivation, after all, she could only rely on herself


    She doesn''t have to rely on her companions, but the best way to deal with each other is to cooperate with each other.


    It is the best proof to be able to be brought to the Samsara Tree by the elders in the Divine Sea Realm!


    Compared with Bingxiu''s brainless bravery, her response is much more satisfactory, first motivating the strength to protect her body


    Immediately afterwards, he moved around to avoid the harassment of the Zerg, and then began to look for the target to kill,


    Lu Ye only felt hearty, what kind of bone carapace, what kind of big bugs and bugs, were being touched by the Panshan knife blessed by the goblin Zhuyan.


    In front of everything, everything is vulnerable


    For Bingxiu, there are only two kinds of enemies in this world, one can be cut off,


    One is cut continuously.


    If he activates the Fengshui Spirit Rune himself, it may take a little bit of work to kill these Zergs with amazing defenses, but in


    With the blessing of Lu Yingying Zhu Yan, the problem can basically be solved within two or three swords. You must know that the Zerg guards gathered here


    But they are all the best of the best!


    Zhu Yan''s improvement of the monk''s strength is not


    Say whatever you want.


    Lu Ye''s cultivation base is still only at the eighth level, but the lethality of the Panshan knife is more than a sudden increase.


    Greatly increased his combat effectiveness.


    Apart from killing the enemy, he even had some spare energy to focus on the situation on Yu Yaoluo''s side. - On the one hand, the two are currently allies, although there is no substantial cooperation, but since they can be here


    Teaming up to kill the enemy is a kind of cooperation in itself, it is not good to ignore others, in case she encounters any danger, she will


    I have to help


    On the other hand, he also wanted to know the true strength of this female cultivator from the Nine Mysterious Realm.


    When Yang Qing brought him here, although he didn''t tell him too much information, after asking and understanding during this period, he also


    About insight into many things.


    On the reincarnation tree side, there must be a gathering of monstrous monks from all over the world! Can be brought here by their elders


    It must be the most outstanding Divine Sea Realm in each realm.


    This is a good opportunity to learn about the level of strength in all areas of the starry sky.


    So he wanted to know, compared with the Kyushu monks, which ones were stronger and weaker.


    Then he discovered that UU Reading Yu Enchanting is very powerful! If you compare it with the monks in Kyushu, what she shows right now


    Her strength is not inferior to Yueji''s state before she was promoted to Xingxiu.


    This is outrageous.


    Yue Ji had accumulated hundreds of years at the level of the Divine Sea Realm before she had such a profound background, but Yu Yu''s enchanting was obviously


    He was only in his early twenties, so there was a huge difference in age alone.


    It has to be admitted that each of these large realms-


    None of them should be underestimated. Although their monks are more advanced than when they were


    The initial Kyushu is easy, and the time to settle in a certain realm will not be too long, but because of the teachings of stronger people, so


    In terms of practice and fighting, you can save many years of detours, and you can also have a deeper foundation


    The strength of a monk lies not only in the growth of his cultivation realm, but also in his own inheritance and the teachings of the sect.


    What''s the point of practicing if it''s just a comparison of the realm of cultivation?


    In the end, the monks in Kyushu will not be worse than other realms, but for now, they are still not as good.


    Of course, if Yu Yaoluo can be brought to the Samsara Tree by her elders, it means that she is the top Divine Sea Realm in the Nine Profound Realm,


    It seems a bit unfair to compare the general situation of Kyushu with the top of Nine Xuan. Another point is that Yu Yaoluo is in the state of being blessed by the goblin Zhuyan at this moment, and her combat power is stronger than hers.


    The normal state is higher.


    But if it is ruled out that she does not use her full strength right now, then her strength should be comparable to that of Yue Ji back then.


    Between brothers.


    So in the final analysis, Kyushu is not bad. What Kyushu is missing now is only the top combat power.


    Fang, the strong man who prevents Kyushu from being invaded by external forces!


    Yang Qing can''t count, he will leave Kyushu sooner or later, and Lu Ye can faintly feel that this time will not be too long.

 Chapter 1222： choose

    Ever since the monks from two different realms broke into the core of the insect nest, the hissing of the Zerg had never stopped. Under Lu Ye''s long knife, almost every few breaths killed a Zerg guard.


    From Yu Yaoluo''s point of view, what he did was in line with the world''s definition of military cultivation, that is, if you don''t care about anything during a battle, it''s over if you''re reckless.


    But in fact, Lu Ye''s fighting style is not so much reckless as it is extremely aggressive.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1223： eye-opener

    "Let''s go." Yu Yaoluo greeted, the insect nest in the Fairy Tree Realm has been broken, and the rest is finishing. Just drive out all the insect races scattered in the tree realm, then the two of them have passed this test.


    Overall it went well.


    This is also what should be done. The trials of the reincarnation tree world to the evildoers in the major realms have never been too outrageously difficult. Basically, they are within the scope that the evildoers can solve. All can pass their own tests.


    Of course, there are also unlucky and unexpected ones, but such people are only a minority after all.


    Strictly speaking, this test is actually a kind of help.


    When the tribes and tribes of the major tree worlds met Pi Zhunbai, they sent a request to the Samsara Tree, and the Samsara Tree arranged for evildoers to enter the arena, which is not only a kind of help,


    Naturally, the reincarnation tree will not be difficult for others.


    Yu Yaoluo turned around and walked towards the layman, Lu Ye stepped forward to follow.


    But after only a moment, she suddenly turned her head and said in astonishment, "Junior Brother Lu, what are you doing?"


    Lu Ye''s voice came: "Trouble senior sister, go to the end, I will go to the opposite side to open your eyes." When he finished speaking, he stepped into the vortex, and his figure quickly disappeared. mouth


    Yu Yaoluo gritted her teeth: "Madman!"


    It never occurred to him that this military cultivator was so crazy that he dared to trespass on the Zerg tree world! Even though he had seen his recklessness before, he never expected him to make such a choice.


    Bingxiu had disappeared, and there were only two paths in front of her, one was to follow Bingxiu and cooperate with him to kill insects, the other was to continue finishing work by herself regardless of his life or death.


    Yu Yaoluo is very confident in her own strength, but not to the point of arrogance. This is the prudence that Dharma cultivators should have, and has nothing to do with temperament.


    The adults are invincible on the side of the power world, because they know themselves and the enemy, but on the side of the Zerg tree world


    No one knows what happened.


    What is certain is that the Zerg Tree World has never been attacked by anyone. After so many years of accumulation and development, the power possessed by the Zerg over there is definitely not comparable to that here.


    Moreover, if you can''t fight here, you can escape back to the sanctuary of the goblins. In the Zerg tree world, once you lose the battle, it will be a situation of ten deaths and no life.


    Yu Yaoluo doesn''t believe that Bingxiu didn''t think of this, but even so, he wants to open his eyes?


    how dare he


    Instinctively want to keep up with Bingxiu''s pace, but her own prudence tells her that this is not a wise choice.


    As she said to Lu Ye before, their test is only in the fairy tree world, and they don''t need to intervene in the affairs of the Zerg tree world!


    He hesitated for a while, but finally sighed, turned around and walked towards the layman.


    She and Bingxiu just met by chance, and they became temporary allies under the arrangement of the tree of reincarnation. If you take risks, then she is helpless.


    The relationship between them is not so good.


    On Yu Yaoluo''s shoulder, Huang Tongtong turned her head to look at the place where Lu Ye disappeared, with an inexplicable look on her face.


    Over the years, many guests have come to the Fairy Tree Realm. Although they come from different races, they are all powerful. Almost every one of them can help the Fairy Tree Realm to gain peace for a period of time, but after all, they treat the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    As long as the passage between the Zerg Tree Realm and the Fairy Tree Realm is still there, the Zerg Race will make a comeback in less than ten or twenty years.


    No one has ever dared to step into the tree world passage and kill the opposite Zerg world like that human race!


    Because this is not a test for those guests who come here.


    That Human Race Bingxiu is the first!


    Huang Tongtong didn''t know what he would do in the end, but she knew that Lu Yingying would be terrified. 3


    At this time, Lu Ye had already arrived at the Zerg tree world, and the transmission of the tree world channel was only a matter of a moment. When Lu Ye stepped into the vortex, it seemed to break through a layer of membrane.


    Lu Yingying wasn''t frightened, she was just a little dumbfounded, she turned her head, stared at Lu Ye blankly, and stammered: "You, you, you...


    You haven''t said a word for a long time.


    "Shut up and bless your words!" Lu Ye held the knife in his hand and let out a low voice.


    After all, there is no way to just sit back and do nothing. If he really doesn''t have this ability, it''s fine. He has been here in the Fairy Tree Realm for so many years, and he doesn''t need to risk his life.


    But if you have this ability, seeing it, but not caring about it will always feel a little uncomfortable. mouth


    Especially the target is Zerg!


    The number of starry sky races that Lu Ye has been in contact with so far is not many. After all, the world is limited and the vision is limited, but if it is said that the one he hates the most is undoubtedly the Zerg race, this point, even if he will come into contact with more starry sky races in the future, I am afraid it will not be too much. subject to change.


    So even though he knew that Yu Yaoluo was right, he turned around and came in after all.


    As for whether I have the ability to solve this problem... I will only know after killing it!


    The location where he appeared was the core space of the insect nest, which was expected. Lu Ye suspected that the reason why the passages between the trees on both sides could be opened was because of the powerful vitality of the insect nest core. How did it work? How it started, he had no way of exploring.


    This is the plan of the Zerg, and they obviously used some unknown means.


    According to perception, the core space of this insect nest is more than ten times larger than that of the fairy tree world. In other words, the scale of the insect nest here must also be extremely large.


    It is understandable, after all, it is the Zerg Tree World, where the base camp of the Zerg is located.


    At Nvtai''s house, the horse was powered by the cloud, and immediately Ruo Sidi''s rustling sound came, and there were countless big insects in all directions.


    They started rushing towards Lu Ye.


    If Lu Ye was just a simple human soldier, he would never have acted so risky. His personal strength is indeed strong, but his manpower is sometimes poor, especially if he rashly breaks into other people''s lairs, he will easily fall into siege , No matter how strong the strength is at that time, I am afraid it will not end well.


    He dared to break in, naturally he had something to rely on.


    When a few drops of blood exploded, there was the sound of rushing river water, and in the center of where he was - a blood red suddenly spread around!


    The blood-colored boundless waves were ferocious, and the tigers rushing to the forefront immediately lost their footing, and they turned somersaults when they were rushed.


    The **** light spread and diffused, filling the entire core space in just a few breaths of time.


    Lu Yingying looked at this scene in amazement, for a moment she couldn''t tell whether Lu Ye was a human race or a blood race!


    Although the goblins don''t care about the city of Fei, they have a long lifespan and a long inheritance, so they are all well-informed people.


    Naturally, Lu Yingying could tell at a glance that Lu Ye was using the blood river technique of the blood clan!


    It''s just... Does the Blood River Technique have such a magnificent body? In her understanding, the so-called Blood River Technique,


    Jingyou is Lan-Dao can face it, but there is no blood river here, it is simply a sea of ??blood.


    This is still limited by the space of the insect nest. If there is no limit, it is not known how huge it will be.


    However, it is said that among the human race, there are also those who practice blood art, and the power of blood art is activated, which looks similar to


    There are not many sample hands, but they are only heard, and Lu Yingying has never seen it.


    This time it is a long experience!


    The blood river technique was Lu Yeqiang''s biggest reliance in breaking through here.


    Breaking into someone else''s territory, one cannot gain any advantage in terms of geographical advantage, but the Blood River Technique can create one''s own geographical advantage.


    With the help of the cover of the blood river, it will be difficult for him to be besieged. The next thing to do is simple, drive out all the Zerg guards trapped in the blood river, and completely destroy this insect nest!


    There is no need to spread divine thoughts, every drop of blood in the blood river is Lu Ye''s tentacles, and he can clearly feel the movement of the Zerg in it.


    In the insect nest in the Fairy Tree Realm, he didn''t activate the Blood River Technique because it was unnecessary, and there were enchanting jade around him, so it was easy for people to misunderstand, but it''s different here, he can be unscrupulous when he is alone!


    "Quack quack quack!"


    Lu Yingying was still in shock at the huge size of the Blood River Technique performed by Lu Ye, when a crisp sound came from her ears, she turned her head and saw that this human soldier was holding a top-grade spirit stone in his hand, The crackling sound of biting The key is that there is obviously only half of the top-quality spirit stone left!


    "You..." Lu Yingying was dumbfounded again, and felt that what she saw today was as unreal as a dream.


    Humans...can eat spirit stones? What kind of holy fetus is this?


    For Lu Ye, both blood crystals and demon pills can be eaten, so what can''t Lingshi be eaten?


    He stuffed the remaining half of the spirit stone into his mouth, quickly replenished the spirit power he had consumed before, and then shook his long knife: "Up!"


    Lu Yingying woke up like a dream, and quickly blessed Lu Ye.


    The figure flitted across the blood river, and in the blink of an eye, it jumped in front of a big worm. The big worm was struggling, because under Lu Ye''s control, the surrounding blood water sent an extremely powerful binding force, but it was not enough to make it unable to move. , but after all some mobility problems.


    The water on Fan Yuyong''s face extremely limited its perception, so when Lu Ye cut it down with the knife,


    Only then did it notice.


    It was too late to dodge and resist, the Panshan knife slashed down on its back, the hard bone carapace couldn''t stop the sharpness of the knife at all, and a gap one foot deep was cut directly.


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows.


    Because the power of this knife was somewhat unexpected, the Panshan knife... seemed to have become sharper.


    When the second knife was cut down, the big worm had already split in two, and the body was broken into two halves, and the blood of the worm was overflowing!


    Lu Ye didn''t stop, and rushed towards the next big worm.


    Still two knives.


    After a while, Lu Ye found out what the problem was, and Lu Yingying''s congratulations to herself seemed to have become stronger again!p


    In the insect nest in the Fairy Tree Realm, he often needed three swords to kill these Zerg guards, but here, only two swords can solve the problem, and there is no need for a third sword at all!

 Chapter 1224： Aphids

    Zong Yingying''s mental state is obviously a bit different. When she was in the fairy tree world, the little fairy was in a state of extreme anxiety, especially when Lu Ye was running back and forth to kill the enemy, she yelled endlessly. .


    But at this moment, she didn''t yell, she was still panicked, but her mouth was closed, and her watery eyes revealed a trace of firmness and excitement!


    Throughout the ages, there have been so many guests coming and going in the fairy tree world, and no one has ever made the same choice as this human soldier. No matter what his original intention in making this choice is, and what the outcome will be, he is doing his best for the fairies. !


    With such a premise, how can Lu Yingying not be grateful, how dare not help with all her heart?


    "What''s your situation? You were lazy before?" Lu Ye''s voice sounded.


    The little goblin felt a little wronged: "No, it''s just that the auspicious power of our goblin family is related to the will. If the will is strong, the wishes are strong, and if the will is weak, the wishes are weak...""


    Lu Ye made it clear.


    Because the goblins themselves don''t care too much about the Zerg in the goblin tree world, they always know that it''s nothing


    Failing to congratulate Heta Li is only equivalent to completing the task entrusted to her by the ethnic group.


    But it''s different now. When she stepped into the tree world passage and came to the Zerg tree world, Lu Yingying had the will to help her firmly. In this way, the power of her wishes will become stronger.


    "Can it be stronger?" Lu Ye asked.


    Lu Yingying blushed and seemed to be holding back her strength: "I''ll try!"


    Lu Ye laughed; "Don''t push yourself too hard!"


    If Zhu Yan can be strong enough to let him kill a Zerg guard with a single blow, then this battle will be doubled easier, but for now, two swords are one, which is also very good.


    Everywhere the figure passed, one after another powerful aura


    lost. It has to be said that love is not half-love is the best skill. Zhong Hai spreads out and teaches people that Jingyou is very conglomerate - and it is difficult to find him in this chaos trace.


    If it wasn''t for the support in his heart, Lu Ye''s mind would be dizzy, and he would break in alone.


    Sure enough, Yu Yaoluo didn''t follow in, if she wanted to come, she would have shown up long ago. Lu Ye won''t talk about anything, everyone meets by chance, and the goblin has a good time together.


    Iron doesn''t have too many Jiaojiao people breaking into here, but they don''t force others.


    It makes no sense!


    Aphids gallop through the worm tracks.


    In the starry sky, there are different races, and there are many kinds of human cities, but under the human race, there are also other races with huge bodies.


    The Zerg is one of them. This depends on the Zerg''s powerful incubation ability and unique slow system. In the starry sky, the Zerg occupies a large number of realms. mouth


    The Zerg race is naturally qualified to participate in the once-in-a-century battle of the sea of ??gods.


    Aphid is one of them. This time he came here with the elders of the clan, one is to participate in the next battle of the sea of ??gods, and the other is to come to the Zerg tree world to take back some things.


    In a place like the tree world, at most only the Divine Sea Realm can enter, so his elders cannot enter this place.


    The Zerg have been conspiring in the tree world for thousands of years, during which time they had some good harvests, but in the last few hundred years they have been fruitless, until this time!


    All the harvest is stored in the core space of the worm nest, so he needs to take it back. solid


    The task is very simple, he just needs to bring back this harvest. However, just when he was about to leave the insect path. There was a faint and violent fluctuation of spiritual power behind him.


    Annoyed enough, he turned his head to wait and see, with a look of surprise and uncertainty.


    After feeling it for a while, it was finally confirmed that it was the movement from the core of the worm''s nest, and there seemed to be someone breaking in there!


    who is it?


    The aphids don''t know, but the Zerg tree world is connected to at least a dozen other races'' tree worlds. So if there is a strong person breaking in, it must be breaking in from the dozen or so tree worlds.


    The high probability is the human race. Because in the starry sky, the human race likes to meddle in their own business! 1


    About


    The human monster who came to the tree world, after solving the problem of the tree world, broke into here along the tree world passage.


    What a big dog!


    The Zerg Tree World has stood here for thousands of years, and it is not that there are no monster-level characters who forcibly break in, but those monsters will basically have no good end. After thousands of years of development and accumulation, the power possessed by the Zerg Tree World is not at all other. Chong''ao in the tree world can be compared, and this place has always been prepared to deal with being forced into, especially during this period.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yan Nu changed direction and went all the way down the worm path.


    He wanted to see who the **** was, who dared to stroke the beards of the Zerg after eating the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard!


    Not only can he follow his elders to the tree of reincarnation, but he is also an evildoer in this realm. Such an existence is generally very confident and will not feel that he is inferior to anyone.


    The more he moved forward, the more frightened he became, because in his perception, the breath belonging to the Zerg guards was annihilated too fast, almost reaching the level of one breath at a time.


    If it weren''t for knowing that there are no traces of strong stars in the tree world, I''m afraid that the aphids would think that this is a certain star realm.


    Horrified, he hastily restrained his aura and hid his whereabouts.


    As a member of the Zerg, even if they know that there is a very powerful person in front of them, they can''t sit idly by. The Zerg has invested a lot in the tree world on the side of the reincarnation tree, and they have been planning for too long. If the insect nest here is destroyed If not, the loss is incalculable.


    Of course, another group can be sent to occupy a tree world. I believe that the reincarnation tree will not refuse, but there is no way to open up the passage to other tree worlds. If so, occupying a tree world is meaningless.


    The worm path is long, and when the aphid came to the entrance of the core space, it took a fixed look and was greatly surprised.


    Because unlike what he had imagined, it was not some human race who came here to meddle in their own business. It''s actually a blood race!


    I didn''t see the figure of the blood race, but I saw it. Only the rich color of blood, the entire core of the hive was covered by a sea of ??blood.


    how come?


    As the two most notorious marauding races in the starry sky, the Zerg and the Blood Race are natural allies.


    In the starry sky, any race in the starry sky may oppose the Zerg race, but the blood race will not, because everyone knows the truth that one tree cannot stand alone, and only by joining forces can they gain a firm foothold in the vast starry sky. 0


    So the aphid was very puzzled, how could a blood race come here and start a killing spree?


    Could it be that he wants to get a share of the pie? Thinking of this in his heart, he can''t help being a little annoyed. He swears that he has heard from his elders that the blood race is extremely greedy. , but allies belong to allies, and benefits are benefits. Zerg paid a huge price for the arrangement of the reincarnation tree, so how can other races benefit from it easily? Therefore, when facing the request of the blood race, they have always refused to face it.


    Is it destroyed if you can''t get it? Or is it used to put pressure on the Zerg side?


    Just as the aphid was thinking about it, the blood in front of him suddenly


    A burst of peristalsis swelled and quickly wrapped towards him.


    Damn it! Anxiety knew that he had been exposed, although he didn''t understand why he was exposed, because he was very cautious when he came here, and the other party was making trouble here, logically speaking, he couldn''t find himself. they


    But the changes in the sea of ??blood in front of him undoubtedly showed that he was really exposed.


    The other party wants to drag him into the sea of ??blood!


    Never compete with blood races in the blood sea! This is the consensus of all starry sky races, so seeing the blood sea swell, the aphids immediately go backwards. Bag


    However, the expansion speed of the blood sea was too fast, and there was no warning, even if he tried to increase the speed to the limit, he couldn''t avoid the package of the blood sea.


    Can''t escape!


    Immediately after the disgusting aphid, I felt a wave of Ling Bie Fu


    The aura of aggression locked on him, as if a knife suddenly hung above his head.


    He now has the option to keep going backwards in the hope of


    The range covered by the blue blood sea, but this possibility is unlikely, no matter how fast his speed is, it cannot be faster than that of the blood sea.


    Spreading, since it is wrapped in, it is difficult to get out.


    So after realizing that something was wrong, he made a decisive decision, instead of retreating, he rushed towards the core space of the insect nest!


    Going forward means that he has to face this strong monster alone Looking at the size of the opponent''s blood sea and the power of his aura, he feels that he is probably not an opponent.


    So he needs help!


    The guards at the core of the hive are his natural helpers!


    So even if you don''t mind. It can only escape into the sea of ??blood.


    As soon as he entered the sea of ??blood, he immediately felt the stickiness around him, which greatly reduced his speed.


    But since he dared to break in, he naturally relied on something, and he didn''t know what magical method he used. The speed that should have slowed down suddenly increased again, and quickly swam in the sea of ??blood.


    Lu Ye followed closely behind him. At the same time amazed.


    Although in the previous conversation with Yu Yaoluo, he had already realized that his previous view of the Zerg was too one-sided. Except for the Zerg mother in the Great Secret Realm of the Zerg, the other Zergs he came into contact with were all low-level Zergs. , I can actually see a real high-level Zerg so quickly!


    The guy who broke in was completely different from the Zerg he knew. At first glance, he was almost the same as the human race. He had all the characteristics of the human race, but he was different from the human race in some subtle ways.


    First of all, this guy has a pointed head, as if he is wearing a crown.


    Secondly, this guy''s eyes are a pair of hexagonal compound eyes, which are very big and bulge out, as if the eyeballs are about to burst, which looks extremely funny.


    Under this pair of compound eyes, there is another pair of smaller eyes, which grow on the left and right sides of the cheeks.


    After that, his hands did not have five fingers, but only three fingers.


    Of course, the most obvious abnormality is the one on his back��two gray fleshy wings, like bat-like fleshy wings.


    Because Lu Ye has seen all kinds of Zerg, it is difficult to connect this person''s appearance with which Zerg for a while, he is more like a combination of several Zerg''s features placed on a human body. .

 Chapter 1225： take money for life

    As a master of blood clan secret arts, Blood River Art integrates offense and defense, and its power is closely related to its size.


    It''s not that the larger the blood river is, the better it is. On the contrary, the larger the body, the harder it is to control, and the smaller the power.


    Lu Ye had no choice this time. If he wanted to stalk the worm''s nest, he could only flood it with blood. To him, the spread of blood was just a means to assist the left to kill the enemy, not a real decision to win. negative factor.


    But even so, the power of the blood sea should not be underestimated. This can be seen only from the reactions of the beheaded Zerg guards. Even if they are not weak, they will still be bound by the power of the blood sea.


    This Zerg strongman who suddenly broke in seemed unaffected at all. Through the feedback from Xuehai, Lu Ye clearly sensed a mysterious power lingering around him. It was that kind of power that made Xuehai unable to deal with it. He is restrained in any form, and his actions in the sea of ????blood are as free as fish in water.


    These evildoers from various realms really cannot be underestimated.


    With this one hand alone, the Divine Sea Realm of Kyushu cannot do it. Of course, this may be a unique ability of the Zerg.


    Just as he was chasing and observing this Zerg evildoer, the other party suddenly murmured, and a very penetrating voice spread to all directions instantly.


    In the next moment, floating in the sea of ??blood, dizzy and disoriented, the Zerg guards who couldn''t tell the east, west, and north seemed to have received some orders, and rushed towards him in unison.


    Lu Ye''s figure suddenly accelerated.


    In the confrontation at the same level, it is understandable to say that there is no one weaker than me. The starry sky is vast, and capable people emerge in large numbers. No one dares to say that he has an enemy at the same level. But if the enemy passed someone whose cultivation base was stronger than his own, this is too much to say that it is the past.


    But something is not quite right, because the other party is dead!


    Later, when I felt the speed at which the opponent killed the Zerg guard, I knew that the guy was extremely powerful. When I really fought, I realized that I had to overestimate the opponent.


    The two figures fought into one ball in an instant, and the sound of clanging and clanging became one, and a peaceful flame burst out from the blood-colored sea.


    What also makes me feel apprehensive is that while the opponent is fighting with me, he is still beheading the Zerg guards who gathered because of my whistling sound.


    I can run freely in the sea of ??blood, but it means that I can really fight against so few enemies with my own strength, and I rely on defeating them one by one. Although these Zerg guards are not strong, they have no shortage of wisdom. Trapped by the sea of ????blood Before, they would only act according to their instincts, and there was no way to form a large-scale force. Even if a few of them were to gather together, they would be dealt with first by Lu Ye very slowly.


    Gritting his teeth, he used all his strength to protect his body, followed by a pain in his body, and before that, the pain of tearing his soul, I couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    The aphid didn''t notice the moment Lu Ye speeded up, but because of the chill on my back, my whole body tensed up, and I quickly whispered: "Hurry up, fellow Taoist!"


    Lu Ye found that the Zerg''s body was weaker than the bone carapace of the Zerg guards. Without the blessing of the green blessing, the bone carapaces of these Zerg guards were only slightly softer to me, but they were also It can be solved with two swords, but the Zerg''s body is much weaker than the bone carapace.


    In this way, the realm where the Zerg is located is probably the same as the front-screen force of the Zerg Tree Realm over there. 1


    It doesn''t make me feel like a solution yet...


    If I knew this earlier, why did I come back to wait and see? It caused a disaster for no reason.


    I��m sure it��s fine if I don��t have those, but what shocked me the most was that in the close-range confrontation, I realized that the opponent didn��t have the cultivation base of the fourth layer of the Divine Sea!


    I just kept silent.


    When Lu Ye was thinking over there, the aphid felt a wave of turmoil in his heart.


    Pang Jian had never heard of the Zerg Emperor Realm, but he probably guessed that it was a weak realm occupied by the Zerg Race.


    Hurry up!


    If my own value is vulgar, just a few breaths will defeat me!


    Until more than a dozen times ago, my whole body was split in half, during which Pang Jian even beheaded a few Zerg guards who gathered around!


    How is that possible?


    But the low-level Zerg that suddenly retreated did not have the ability to gather high-level Zerg, so I couldn''t tolerate it.


    Lu Ye glanced at the body that I had cut in half, and found that it was just an empty shell.


    Do I have the habit of chatting nonsense with the enemy, do I see that when I am sick and killing me, it is time to wait for others to recover?


    Lu Ye listened to it, and flew towards me in eight breaths, Panshan Dao rolled up a blade of light and slashed towards me.


    "Fellow Daoist, please hurry up, you''re from the Emperor of Insects, do you know which side of the Blood Realm you come from?" The aphid spoke hastily, I''m afraid that if I speak too late, I''ll have another chance.


    It''s a level higher than mine!


    The power of the Soul Slaying Knife is still so sharp. Anyone who is cut off without any precautions will perform badly.


    The barrier of the sea of ??blood and the peaceful battle left me with no energy to investigate the specific situation of the opponent. I also knew that the one fighting me was not a blood race, but a human race. Naturally, it was Hanhu. That human race''s There is also a big goblin who can bless and wish words sitting under the shoulder.


    Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat, that is... mistook you for a blood race?


    The long knife danced like Hugh, and accompanied by the screams of the disgusting aphid, the knife fell on it.


    You must know that even if I make a move, it is possible to kill the Zerg guards so efficiently. Although the other Zerg guards are only high-level Zergs, their strength is outside this, and they are cautious in killing anyone they say.


    That guy... actually gave me a golden cicada to escape the shell! What kind of strange ability is that? But since he was born in the Zerg race, it seems so strange that he doesn''t have any unique abilities.


    What the hell? Lu Ye couldn''t hear it clearly. I knew that the other party hadn''t gained much, but the Zerg obviously misunderstood something. It seemed to be a classic plot of buying life with money!


    To block is to stay, to hide is to!


    The realm that can plan in this way in the tree realm must be the top realm. How can a god-sea monster born in the top realm be weak?


    Lu Ye was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that the guy from the Zerg race was also a soldier, and his strength was quite weak!


    The power of the opponent''s knife was extremely violent. This knife slashed up. I felt that what I was blocking was not a knife, but a hill pressing up. However, the speed was so fast that it almost turned into a knife shadow, and came out. The angle of the knife was also extremely tricky, and it took only a few breaths of effort for the fight to break out into a hot sweat.


    Being in the sea of ??blood on that side, any conspiracies and tricks can be used, and we can only put on a high profile. For an existence like us, reporting the realm of our origin in such a confrontation is not a kind of bravado up.


    But in the sea of ??blood, where can I go?


    During the fierce battle, the pressure on the aphid was getting less and less, and in just ten breaths, my movements were a beat faster, and I saw a sharp knife light slashing towards me.


    Lu Ye''s silence made Mimi feel at ease, but before feeling the vague murderous intent coming from Lu Ye, he still gritted his teeth and said, "You know what you want, but you are also hiding it." Friends, there were not eight harvests in total that time, so, you can share one share for fellow daoist to take back to do business, how about fellow daoist let you go?"


    However, for Lu Ye, he only needed to hit the sword once in the battle, and the rest was complicated, because the impact of the soul-killing sword would plunge the enemy into severe pain in an instant.


    The Zonghuang Realm is not well-known in that starry sky, so anyone who is a little bit uninformed should have heard of it, especially the blood race.


    The aphid was full of bitterness, I really thought that I was only here to carry out the task of picking up the goods, and I was actually caught in such a life-and-death crisis!


    I was born in the Zerg Emperor Realm, the most outstanding Zerg God Sea Realm of that generation, but I was suppressed by an opponent with a higher level of cultivation. If I say it, some people will doubt it.


    Definitely continue to fight like that, sooner or later Lu Ye will be able to kill all the Zerg outside, and he will have to pay any price suddenly realized. When my Blood River Technique is deployed, whoever comes, I''m afraid there will be a misunderstanding.


    Just as he was about to raise his knife and strike again, the disgusted aphid said: "The blood race and your Zerg race are the most solid allies in the starry sky. I''m afraid there may be some misunderstandings about what fellow Taoists have done outside there this time."


    I know where the other party came from, and I even know what the other party is doing there, but since he has retreated, he will die.


    That knife only cut a deep or shallow wound on the opponent''s chest, which was considered too important, but it didn''t hurt the root.


    Even the two short pestles in my hand are top-notch spiritual treasures, and if they are placed in the starry sky, even the stars are jealous.


    The disgusting aphid secretly scolded the blood race for being greedy and disgusting, but he could only say sadly: "At least two copies for the fellow daoist! You always have to bring one back to the business, and the fellow daoist is also worried that you will inform the elders in the world beforehand, because If this matter is exposed, the first bad luck will be yours!"


    It cannot be concluded that that guy is an evildoer from a realm controlled by a certain Zerg, just like Yu Yaoluo''s status in the Four Profound Realm, otherwise he would have appeared in that kind of place.


    Blood race, when did you stop playing with swords and swords? Did those guys only doubt their own blood skills and sharp claws?


    Although he escaped, the Zerg guy obviously has a lot of health. In other combat environments, I must have run far and far at the moment, and I will definitely stand there again.


    The aphid yelled angrily, turned back to block, and there were two short pestles in my hand, each of which was about half a foot long, and I didn''t know what material it was made of, and it looked weak and heavy.


    The real enemy has not escaped to the side, his face is pale, his eyes are full of panic and anxiety.


    Almost one of them was beheaded to death every two times. This slow method of beheading the mess made people''s scalp tingle.

 Chapter 1226： I swear

    After finishing speaking, Yanmei added another sentence: "If fellow daoists are not satisfied, then we can only fight to the death. I may not be the opponent of fellow daoists, but it is still possible to destroy those things before dying. How to choose, fellow Taoist will decide with one word!"


    He will not beg others to spare his life. Since the other party appears here, many things are obvious. Blindly begging for mercy will only make others worse, especially the vampires who are known for their greed!


    Properly lowering your posture and sticking to the final bottom line is the correct way for people like them to get along.


    Lu Ye''s thoughts turned in his mind. The current situation is very obvious. The other party mistook himself for a blood race, and then mistakenly thought that he came here to fight for something. He has three gains here, and he is willing to give up two at most. Come on, let yourself let him go!


    As for what the harvest was, Lu Ye didn''t know, but he could probably guess.


    But having said that, are the blood race and the Zerg race allies? This is a strange thing, but after thinking about it, these two races are not good things. That''s it.


    If the disgusting aphid didn''t mention the three harvests, he would have already hacked them with a knife, but with guesses in his mind, it''s not good for the other party to kill them all.


    Then he said lightly: "Yes!"


    The aphid finally breathed a sigh of relief, fearing that the blood race would not care, then he really could only fight to the death while destroying the three harvests.


    There is no chance of winning, and there is a high probability that you will die here, but you can''t take advantage of others in vain.


    "There is no evidence for what you say, and please make a blood oath!" An aphid did not let down his vigilance because Lu Ye agreed to his proposal. The Zerg is cunning, why not the Blood Race?


    Another oath of blood!


    Lu Ye heard about this thing from Xiaojiu. It is said that the only thing that can restrain Yang Qing is the blood oath, because the Dragon Clan attaches great importance to blood, and once the oath is made, it can no longer be violated.


    The blood clan also has a bloodline system. When Lu Ye refined the many holy blood, he even got a lot of secret techniques from the blood clan, but he really didn''t know about the bloodline oath.


    How to set up this thing? If the process is wrong or the oath is wrong, it will definitely make the other party suspicious. So he could only pretend to be majestic: "You don''t believe me?"


    Anxiety said in a deep voice: "If fellow Taoist doesn''t make an oath, you will die!" As he said this, he reached out and wiped his waist, and three bags appeared on his hand.


    He was in the sea of ??blood, disturbed by the sea of ??blood, and couldn''t see Lu Ye clearly, but Lu Ye could use the feeling of the sea of ??blood to gain insight into his situation, and found that the three bags he took out were three spirit beasts bag!


    Sure enough, as I thought, the three spiritual beast bags contained the three harvests of the Zerg this time!


    Just when Lu Ye was considering whether to make a casual oath to see if he could cover the other party, a green voice suddenly came from his ear.


    The goblin race is indeed unreliable and timid, but because of their long life span and some special reasons, they are also the most knowledgeable race.


    Lu Ye didn''t understand the blood oath of the blood clan, but Lu Yingying did.


    His expression remained unchanged, and he opened his mouth slowly: "Li Taibai of the Blood Realm, I swear in the name of the Supreme Blood Ancestor, if the Taoist friend who hates the aphids of the Chonghuang Realm is willing to share my two harvests, I will let him go and will not disturb him. Violation, blood burning!" {1_


    As his words sounded, the sea of ??blood filling the entire core of the hive surged violently, and many undercurrents, large and small, emerged out of thin air.


    It seems that some restraints have been lowered by the blood oath, but in fact, Lu Ye just stimulated the power of the blood sea a little, otherwise, he cannot win the trust of others.


    This is also Lu Yingying''s point. I have to say that if there is no Lu Yingying by her side, this level of realism cannot be achieved.


    After Lu Ye''s words fell, he obviously felt that the disgusted aphid on the opposite side had relaxed a lot. Although he was still unwilling, he would no longer be as guarded as before.


    He raised his hand and threw it away, and two of the three spirit beast bags in his hand were thrown out.


    Ye controlled the undercurrent of the sea of ??blood, pulled them in front of him, checked them carefully, and made sure that the other party hadn''t tampered with them, so Shi Shiran put them away.


    unexpected result��


    He ran over through the tree boundary passage this time, just wanting to solve the insect nest here, but he didn''t expect to meet the strong Zerg, let alone the matter would develop to this point.


    The opponent also has a spirit beast bag...


    No matter how you want to get it in order. 2


    "Li Taibai in the blood realm..." Anhui whispered softly, "I remember you! But please rest assured, fellow daoists, you know what happened today, and no third person will know about it."


    As he said before, if the things here are leaked out, he will be the first to be unlucky, and the high-level officials of the Zonghuang Realm will definitely hold him accountable. Even if he is talented, his future will inevitably be bleak.


    After saying that, the aphid turned around and sprinted towards the insect path.


    However, the divine sense has been locking on the location of Lu Ye. Although there is the blood oath of the vampire as a restraint, he does not think that the vampire will have the courage to violate the oath, but he still needs to be cautious. This is also the way monks of all races walk. The heart necessary for the starry sky.


    The other party didn''t have any intention of blocking or moving, but just silently waited for him to leave, which made the aphid very satisfied. The distance to the worm path is getting closer and closer, and the blurred outline of the worm path can already be vaguely seen through the edge of the sea of ??blood.


    Take another step, and you have already left the sea of ??blood!


    It wasn''t until this moment that the whole body of Aphid was completely relaxed.


    At this moment, in the sea of ??blood, two void spirit patterns formed at the same time!


    One appeared at Lu Ye''s feet, and the other appeared at the edge of the sea of ??blood behind Aphid.


    The moment the two spirit patterns were formed, they collapsed, but Lu Ye, who was originally standing in the depths of the sea of ??blood, appeared behind the disgusting aphid like a ghost.


    Yang Qing had shown his elusive means in front of Lu Ye and Kyushu monks more than once. He could suddenly appear and disappear suddenly. No one in Kyushu could see his movement trajectory. Almost its skills.


    Compared with Yang Qing''s method, Lu Ye''s current method has a big gap, but the effect is the same.


    This is also the reason why he has been obsessed with the fact that the void spirit pattern can appear on the talent tree, because he has built a very special attack method based on the void spirit pattern. This method requires him to construct two void spirit patterns at the same time. Runes, with the help of void spirit runes, carry out a short-distance teleportation!


    The derivation of the void spirit pattern has already been completed, and now it is imprinted on the newly burned leaves of the talent tree. It may not be perfect and needs to be improved, but right now it is the limit that Lu Ye can deduce. The attainment of the way of getting higher and higher spirit patterns has improved, and it will not be too late to deduce and modify it.


    So Lu Ye didn''t have to worry about the possibility of construction failure at all.


    And every drop of blood in the sea of ??blood can be used as a carrier and medium for constructing void spirit patterns.


    The aphid walked out of the sea of ??blood, thinking that he would be safe once he got out of the cage, but he didn''t know that the moment his mind relaxed was the moment when Lu Ye''s ultimate move broke out.


    Under normal circumstances, even without such a sudden sneak attack, Lu Ye is capable of killing the aphid here. The previous battles have proved this point, but in order to prevent the opponent from destroying the last spirit beast bag, only able to do so.


    How could the aphid think that there is a vampire in this world who dares to ignore the blood oath he just made? This is absolutely impossible to happen, so he relaxes his vigilance, because he subconsciously feels that he is safe.


    By the time he realized that something was wrong and wanted to resist, it was too late.


    At the entrance of the wormway, at the edge of the sea of ??blood, a big sun suddenly rose, and then it bloomed like a lotus flower, but the petals of the lotus flower were sharp blades.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength. Lu Ye wants to take down the opponent in the shortest time, but how can he hide his clumsiness? So the first move is his strongest killer move.


    A severed arm flew out There was a spirit animal bag on the severed arm, Lu Ye raised his hand to pick it up, and looked forward calmly.


    The radiance of the sword lotus gradually dissipated, and the aphid, who was missing an arm, stood in place, and the two who were already outside


    The protruding compound eyes are almost going to burst.


    Because the person standing in front of him is not the blood race he thought, but a human race! How is this possible?


    The aphid obviously wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. There was a breeze blowing from outside the worm tunnel, and the whole body collapsed, turning into pieces of corpses, with blood flowing horizontally. 1


    Lu Ye bent down and picked up the two short pestles in his hand, inspected them a little, and found that the material of these things was extremely high, and the quality was extremely high. This thing is by no means a material that can be produced in ordinary realms. It was obtained from somewhere in the starry sky or the Zonghuang Realm.


    I am very satisfied, I have the materials to recast the Panshan Knife!


    For Lu Ye, the Panshan Dao cannot be easily given up, but with the continuous improvement of his own cultivation, the Panshan Dao has to be upgraded continuously. .


    Fortunately, he got the Zhanhundao from the Zhangong Pavilion, which can be perfectly integrated into the Panshan knife, and can form many restrictions under his control, improving the quality of the Panshan knife.


    Therefore, after getting the Soul Slaying Knife, it becomes very simple to recast the Panshan Knife. You only need to continuously improve the texture of the Panshan Knife to make it more suitable for your current cultivation. Use the Soul Slayer instead.


    This perfectly avoids the possibility of breaking or destroying the Panshan knife in the process of continuous upgrading.


    In addition, there is also a ring in the hand of Aphid, which looks ordinary, and I don''t know what it is for


    He picked it up, inspected it a little, and found that it was full of restrictions, and it gave him a very familiar feeling, like an extremely complicated prohibition lock. 2

 Chapter 1227： source

    "Is this for storage?" Lu Ye asked while holding the ring.


    Lu Yingying led the leader: "This is the ring of all things, and only monks above the star realm can refine it."


    Strange, this human race is so powerful, why does it look like it has never seen the world? It doesn''t even know the storage ring.


    Where did Lu Ye know about storage rings? The appearance of the Star Realm in Kyushu was only recently. No one could refine them. Everyone generally used storage bags.


    He was still wondering why the aphid didn''t have a storage bag. It turned out that they had more advanced things.


    The prohibition lock of the storage bag is generally not complicated, because of the texture of the storage bag itself, so for a locksmith, the prohibition lock of the storage bag is basically not difficult to crack, and Lu Ye has also worked on it for a period of time A professional locksmith is familiar with the construction and cracking of spirit patterns.


    But for the prohibition lock in the storage ring in front of him, he was not easy to get started easily, because it was too complicated, and if he didn''t do it well, it would destroy it.


    "I...I can do it!" Lu Yingying suddenly said in a low voice.


    "What?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    "I can help you unlock the forbidden lock inside, the goblins are born with such means." 1


    Lu Ye raised his hand and threw the storage ring to Lu Yingying, then turned around and went back into the sea of ??blood.


    Because of the aphid disturbance, he hasn''t killed all the Zerg guards here yet.


    Continuing with the previous practice, it took another half an hour to kill the Zerg guards during the looting, and then they killed the guards.


    The sea of ??blood closed, and the core space of the insect nest was full of dead bodies. The elite power accumulated by the Zerg for thousands of years was slaughtered, but this is not over yet. As long as the insect nest is still standing here, the Zerg can make a comeback , so if you want to cut the weeds and root out the roots, you must not only destroy the insect nests here, but also drive out the entire Zerg tree world.


    Lu Ye had a big head, he didn''t think about it so much when he rushed in with enthusiasm, he only thought about it.


    Kill some Zerg, but things have to have a beginning and an end. Although it is fun to kill, the ending must be beautiful, and this matter is considered complete.


    Lu Ye considered his next action plan, and gradually got some clues.


    Lu Yingying had already broken the lock on the storage ring. Lu Ye took it and checked it with great interest, but found that there were no good things in it, but some basic supplies for survival, cultivation, and healing.


    It''s similar to his storage bag.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye understood that there must be a storage space opened up with the void spirit pattern on the disgusting aphid, just like him, all the real good things are stored in it, and now it must have followed Lost due to death of aphids.


    I was a little disappointed, but it didn''t matter, and I didn''t expect much from it.


    The storage ring itself is not very valuable, and it looks ordinary, but Lu Ye is


    Those who dare not take it out and use it at will will be spotted by the strong who have a relationship with aphids, and cause some troubles for nothing.


    While recovering the spiritual power he had consumed, Lu Ye took out the three spirit beast bags.


    These are the three harvests of the Zerg this time. As for what they are, Lu Ye probably has some guesses, and they should be similar.


    The spirit animal bag also has a prohibition lock, which is not too complicated, and he can break it casually.


    When the first spirit beast bag was torn open, a flawless snow-white beast with a single horn on its head and a beautiful strange beast suddenly sprang out of it.


    As soon as the snow-white beast appeared, it swelled against the wind, and suddenly turned into the size of a buffalo. The white light on the horn gathered and lingered, but it emitted extremely dangerous aura fluctuations.


    Lu Ye just watched it quietly, while Lu Yingying greeted it with flying wings, shouting: "Wait a minute, wait a moment!"


    When the snow-white beast saw a goblin at first glance, it was obviously stunned for a moment, because it was a bit different from what it thought. It thought that when it reappeared, it would be surrounded by Zerg, and it was going to fight to the death!


    The white light on the unicorn gradually converges, and the green


    Yingwei went forward and chatted with it for a while, and didn''t know what to say, the snow-white beast looked at Lu Ye from time to time.


    Eyes, two eyes slowly become gentle, full of gratitude.


    It stepped forward and nodded respectfully to Lu Ye twice, probably to express its gratitude. Lu Ye waved his hand in response.


    He didn''t know what kind of race this unicorn was, but the Zerg had conspired here for many years, and what they did was nothing more than some rare races living in the tree world. This unicorn should have been captured in his own tree world, and then was sent here.


    The aphid''s trip here was to take away the harvest of the Zerg tree world for nearly a hundred years, but it happened to meet Lu Ye, and ended up dying.


    Lu Ye opened the second spirit beast bag. Having previous experience, he was more vigilant this time.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after waiting for a long time, nothing came out of it.


    Don''t be suffocated to death, right? Lu Ye cautiously reached out to grab something, and quickly took out something from the spirit beast bag.


    That is a tree!


    When Lu Ye took it out, he clearly saw the body of the tree, quietly narrowed one eye, and looked around carefully.


    Lu Yingying greeted it again, and began to tell it about the current situation.


    Lu Ye recognized it, this tree belonged to the Wood Spirit Clan, that is, the race that the Fairy Clan transformed into before!


    Gradually, the wood spirit relaxed its vigilance, and also gave birth to hands and feet, saying: "Thanks for the rescue, fellow Taoist, Mu Kui of the wood spirit family, I am very grateful!"


    Lu Ye still waved his hand, saving the other party was just an unintentional gain, so there is no need to pay too much attention to it.


    He opened the third spirit beast bag.


    At that time, the two spirit beast bags that Aphid gave him contained snow-white strange beasts and wood spirits, but he held the third one in his hand. From this point of view, the third spirit beast bag should contain the most An important one, otherwise the aphid would not make such a choice.


    Lu Ye was very curious as to which race this was that would be valued so highly by aphids.


    The spirit animal bag was opened, and there was no movement for a long time, but Lu Ye could feel that there was something small inside. After waiting for a while, a small head poked out of the spirit animal bag, and looked around timidly.


    Lu Yingying was very surprised: "Hongdandan?"


    "Huh?" The little head turned the direction, saw Lu Yingying flying beside her, and immediately yelled: "Lu Yingying!"


    Excited, Hong Dandan jumped out of the spirit animal bag and rushed to Lu Yingying''s side. The two goblins hugged each other immediately, crying and laughing.


    What was contained in the third spirit beast bag was actually a goblin!


    Lu Ye was very surprised because if any members of the goblin clan were lost, why didn''t Jin Xingxing mention it? You know, there are only hundreds of people in the goblin clan, and it is obvious to lose any one of them.


    It''s fine that Jin Xingxian didn''t mention it, probably because he didn''t expect that he would come to the Zerg tree world, and he didn''t expect that he could rescue the looted clansmen.


    But it''s strange that Lu Yingying didn''t mention it.


    She came here with her, she should know this, but when she saw Hong Dandan just now, she was obviously surprised.


    The reunion of the two goblins was very lively, and it took a long time for the excitement to calm down.


    Lu Yingying asked, "Hongdandan, why are you here?"


    Hong Dandan was very wronged: "You really forgot about me


    Lu Yingying looked embarrassed: "We thought you were recruited by the tree **** to be on duty."


    Hong Dandan burst into tears: "I didn''t, I was captured by the Zerg, and they locked me up for a long, long time, wow..."


    Lu Ye was speechless watching from the sidelines.


    There were a total of hundreds of clansmen, and one of them was lost, but the whole clan didn''t notice it. This shows how unreliable the goblin clan is.


    Lu Yingying''s voice sounded: "Don''t cry, I want to cry when you cry too, woo woo woo woo..."


    Lu Ye had always been curious before, what happened to the Zerg side?


    How to open up the passages of different tree worlds? Logically speaking, low-level bugs without much wisdom do not have this ability at all.


    Looking at it now, the bug itself does not have this ability, but there are treasures that do!


    The high-level Zerg of the Zerg King Realm let a group of Zerg people bring this treasure to the tree world to settle, and with the help of the power of this treasure, they slowly opened up the channel with other tree worlds, and then carried out the invasion looting.


    Whether it was Snow White Beast, Mu Kui, or Hong Dandan, they were all victims.


    It''s not just the three of them, the Zerg have plotted here for tens of thousands of years, and there must be more victims.


    Since it was the plot of the Zerg, what is there to be polite? Lu Ye immediately took out the treasure. Without this thing, the Zerg would not be able to invade other tree worlds in the future. This really solves the problem from the root. It is even more effective to eradicate the insect nests here.


    Seeing the scene, Xuebai Yishou and Mu Kui didn''t know if they were hurt by the scene or what, they all cried together, and the scene was very lively for a while.


    Lu Ye headed to the core of the insect nest in a hurry, raised his knife and chopped it down.


    If you want to destroy the nest, you have to destroy the core of the nest, so that the nest will lose the ability to hatch new members.


    In the Fairy Tree Realm, he and Yu Yaoluo destroyed the insect nest


    At the core, a passage leading to the Zerg tree world appeared. I thought the situation here was probably the same, but


    When Lu Ye broke open the core of the insect nest, he found a foreign object inside.


    ����The whole body is white, like a lotus root, placed in the very center of the core, and a strange force is permeating the whole body.


    Lu Ye carefully investigated it curiously, and quickly understood the function of this thing.


    This thing is the root of the passage to the tree world.


    Of course, the insect nest still needs to be eradicated, and it cannot be left to take root here.


    Playing with the lotus root-like treasure in his hand, Lu Ye clearly felt that this thing does have some inexplicable connections with many tree worlds, and he can use this thing to easily open up the passages of those tree worlds.

 Chapter 1228： open channel

    The core of the Void Beast!" Lu Yingying said suddenly. She had stopped crying, Hong Dandan, Mu Kui, and the snow-white beast also stood quietly aside.


    Lu Ye turned to look at her: "Do you know this thing?" Lu Yingying nodded: "There are strange beasts in the starry sky, and one of them is called a void beast, which is born with a very strange space ability, which can travel through the void and go to any place in the starry sky." place. This is the core left after its death, and the Zerg placed it here, using its power as the source, to explore the nearby


    tree worlds, and open the passage to those tree worlds!"


    Hong Dandan also said: "However, the number of void beasts is very small.


    Fewer, less than the number of our goblins, and because they have the power of space, it is difficult to hunt and kill, and I don''t know where the Zerg got this thing. "


    Lu Ye secretly sighed that the goblins are indeed knowledgeable and talented, and it would be better if they were more reliable.


    "So, isn''t this thing very valuable?" "Lu Ye realized a problem.


    Both goblins have the same head: "Very precious and rare!"


    Lu Ye smiled slightly: "It''s surnamed Lu!" 3 Although he didn''t know what to use for it, since it was precious and rare, there was no reason to let it go. Anyway, it was a good harvest this time. However, it can be seen that the insect emperor''s world attaches great importance to the plot of the tree world, otherwise it would be impossible to place such a precious thing in the insect''s nest here.


    It is estimated that those Zerg powerhouses behind the scenes can''t think of it either.


    It turns out that there are still people in this world who can break into this place alone, and slaughter all the Zerg guards here without any effort.


    In fact, in history, it is not without some evildoers of some races who broke into this place out of righteous indignation, but those evildoers who broke in here, without exception, turned into nutrients for the insect nest.


    Playing with the core in his hand for a while, Lu Ye suddenly turned to look at Mu Tong: "The wood spirit tree world has been suffering from the invasion of Zerg, right?"


    An expression of anger immediately appeared on Mutong Muna''s face: "Yes, many of our clansmen died in battle because of this, and some were captured."


    "Then if you were given a chance to take revenge, would you cherish it?"


    Relying on him alone to wipe out the Zerg tree world,


    Fengqing is strong. Moreover, he still doesn''t know how big the district''s ethnic group is.


    The Fairy Tree Realm is not that big, but the Zerg Tree Realm is certainly not as small as the Fairy Tree Realm. Even if it is only two or three times larger than the Fairy Tree Realm, it is still a very troublesome thing.


    So Lu Ye wondered if he could borrow some strength. Since the core of the Void Beast can connect with certain tree worlds, wouldn''t it be good to open a channel to attract those races who are willing to take revenge?


    This shouldn''t be difficult. During the investigation just now, he clearly felt that he could open those passages with the help of the Void Beast''s core, because the positions of those tree worlds had imprints in the core.


    Although Mu Kui looked dull, he was also smart. When Lu Ye said this, he knew what it meant, and said in a deep voice, "I will never die with the Zerg race!"


    All the ethnic groups living in the tree world have lost their homes. They managed to settle in the tree world with great difficulty. In the end, they would suffer from the invasion and devastation of the Zerg race. It has long been intolerable. The situation of the entire race is not good. They barely have the power to protect themselves. How can they have the power to counterattack?


    If someone can offer them such an opportunity, I believe that no race will be willing to refuse.


    Lu Ye turned to look at the snow-white strange beast again, and the other party kept nodding, with obvious meaning.


    "Very good!" Lu Ye cheered up. In this way, the biggest trouble is solved, and the rest depends on how he uses his means.


    However, although the core space of this insect nest is not small, it cannot be used here after all. Immediately waved his hand: "Get out first!"


    A group of several figures swept towards the direction of the worm path. Before leaving, Lu Ye mobilized his spiritual power and set a fire in the core of the worm nest, burning the fleshy wall covering it clean.


    In the past, I occasionally encountered some lone Zerg, but under Lu Ye''s Panshan knife, there was basically no way to resist.


    force.


    Two goblins sat on his shoulders, one on the left and the other on the right, each urging and wishing one to bless the Panshan knife and the other to bless the body. Lu Ye felt that there was a star in front of him blocking the way, and he could cut it!


    After a short time, he rushed out of the worm path and came to a wilderness. Looking around, the land was desolate.


    ��The place where the low-level Zerg races are rampant is basically a trace of the doomsday, and only the place where the high-level Zerg species live can have the breath of civilization.


    Although there is a general idea for clearing the Zerg tree world, it still needs to be implemented. Whether there will be any problems in this, Lu Ye is not sure, but if it is impossible to implement, then he can only I came slowly by my own strength.


    It''s just a waste of a lot of time.


    Holding the Void Beast Core like a lotus root, Lu Ye felt it carefully.


    There are more than ten imprints in the core, which should be the imprints of those tree worlds. These imprints are the result of the Zerg''s hard work here over ten thousand years. It''s not that there are only a dozen tree worlds on the reincarnation tree.


    There are infinite tree worlds in the reincarnation tree, and many groups of starry sky races are placed in them. However, even if the Zerg have been planning for so many years, it is impossible to open up the passages of all the tree worlds. There are more than a dozen, and the number is already a lot.


    Theoretically speaking, as long as these imprints are connected, relying on the power of the core itself, it can become a connection channel in the world.


    The trouble is that Lu Ye doesn''t know which tree world these imprints are connected to. After all, he still has to try one by one. First, he must gather the wood spirit clan and the snow-white beast clan.


    Randomly chose a mark Lu Ye''s driving force to pour into it, and the void in front of the lotus root-like core immediately distorted, as if stones had been dropped on the calm water surface, creating ripples.


    Odd by the new big. In the blink of an eye, two whirling vortexes were formed, and from within the vortexes, there were people coming from the direction, and there were still some pictures of the tree world vaguely.


    So simple? Lu Ye was slightly taken aback. But soon Lu Ye stopped the urging of spiritual power, because he saw that the tree world opened up this time was the way to the demon to solve the tree raising contract. It''s not that they don''t rely on beauty, they don''t rely on beauty, and it''s not suitable for them to let the elites continue to have a relationship with one of them and try the second one. I have passed the first success This test. The second gray is easy to handle.


    I was very lucky, this time I got through the appointment, and I was going to the Wood Spirit Tree Weed Passage.


    After a while, the elders will be brought over. "


    Lu Ye took the lead.


    Mu Kui was in a vortex of shame. Disappear. When Mu Kui communicated with Shi about dating, Lu Shi discovered a problem��everything has been a little messed up since Mei Wan whipped him.


    He had read about it with love before, but thought about it carefully. Teleportation consumes energy. Jiu really wanted to yell at them: "Don''t come over here!" Can quickly take out a lot of panacea to swallow.


    The two goblins stared dumbfounded, they didn''t know what kind of nerves Lu Ye had to endure, and started taking drugs so crazily.


    The wood spirits came here from their own tree world, and they all rushed to land.


    Ten votes with the highest respect and attention 5 In the secret world they said, someone who has revenge opened the channel for them, so that they can have revenge


    Chance!


    I thought that such a strong human race must be imposing and imposing, but when I got here, I suddenly found that he was taking drugs like convulsions for some reason...... 1


    Lu Shihua felt that he held the car and charged it, and the consumption of spiritual power at UU Reading could not be replenished by swallowing the magic pill.


    It wasn''t until a certain moment that his own spiritual power was only 20% left, and he became cruel and prepared to cut off the tree world passage.


    He is trying his best! But even if he consumes a lot, the wood spirits coming from the opposite tree world are only in the state, no matter whether they are teleported with the help of Tianji pillar or formation, there is no reason why they don''t need it here.


    If it is only to maintain the existence of the channel, it will not consume much of Lu Ye''s own spiritual power, because more is to use the ability of the Void Beast''s core.


    But if there are living beings passing through the passage, it will consume a lot, one or two doesn''t matter... If there are too many, he will definitely not be able to hold it!


    This is more embarrassing.


    This level of consumption of spiritual power cannot be replenished by eating spirit pills and spirit stones, it must be found a way.


    Just as Lu Ye was considering whether to set up a formation with the core of the Void Beast, his own spiritual power was suddenly taken out again.


    In the vortex channel, Mu Kui''s figure went back and forth, and he said sonorously: "Fortunately, life is not disgraceful!"


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched, and he felt that his spiritual power was taken out again, and another wood spirit figure walked out of the vortex passage.


    The wood spirits were very efficient and fast, walking out of the vortex passage one after another, Lu Ye felt that his spiritual power reserve was decreasing by less than a hundred at a terrifying speed.


    Go it alone.


    It''s strange that I feel so comforted in my heart. Even without his vortex communication, it would be completely unreasonable for the Vimlings to stay alive. Come from luck. It''s like experiencing a teleportation.


    consumes power.


    His spiritual power is just like this, but now he obviously has no strength anymore. Where does the power come from?

 Chapter 1229： Cheapskate Lu Ye

    This is a very intriguing matter. Lu Ye watched it silently for a while, and probably had some guesses.


    The power consumed by teleportation cannot be born for nothing. Since it is not supported by his spiritual power, then there is something different.


    What kind of people do you secretly bid for��the help you can''t see and touch.


    This is the tree world, who else can help like this?


    It must be the tree of reincarnation.


    The other is the situation on the side of Deshujie. Shi Ye also felt that the reincarnation tree was too rigid, and the tree world was for those


    Where there should be peace and tranquility for those who have lost their homes to provide shelter, the Zerg have brought war to the surface.


    After arriving here, Lu Ye doesn''t know what happened to the tree world invaded by other waves, and he hasn''t been there, but he only looks at the fairy tree world. If the fairies don''t have special abilities,


    Being able to completely hide the range of hundreds of miles, there is no way to gain a foothold in the tree world, and it has been plundered by the Zerg long ago.


    But Yu Yaoyao said that this is the foundation of the tree of reincarnation. It does not reject or reject any race that comes to join it, and it does not intervene in the disputes between these races. What it can do is to provide each ethnic group with a It''s just the tree world.


    It is an absolutely neutral existence!


    But looking at it now, no matter how neutral it is, it has its own likes and dislikes.


    The tree of reincarnation probably couldn''t bear to see what the Zerg did, but it couldn''t expel it by itself because of some rules, but at some critical times, it didn''t mind providing some indirect help.


    That''s it!


    Lu Ye thinks so, as for whether it is true or not, you will know if you try it.


    He urged the spiritual power to pour into the core in his hand again, hooked up another imprint, and soon opened a passage to another tree world.


    It��s also a little quicker-F, turn on 0: If someone wants to go and persuade the family on the opposite side to act with us, who is willing to go?��


    "I''ll go!" Under Lu Yingying''s surprised comment, Hong Dandan bravely stood up, waving her little wings, and got into the passage.


    When she got into the passage, Lu Ye decisively stopped the transmission of her own spiritual power, but the passage was still maintained, and Hong Dandan''s figure disappeared.


    That''s right, there is indeed an invisible force


    Supporting the transmission between channels, it must be the reincarnation tree!


    Now things are easier.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ye activated the power of his core one after another to open all the passages in the world of smoke trees.


    Now there is no need for him to say anything, Lu Yingying and Xue


    Bai Yipu''s father found a passage and walked in, and Mu Kui also led some of his clansmen into other passages.


    aisle.


    Lu Ye waited while recovering his spiritual power.


    In just a moment, strange figures stepped out of the dozen or so passages one after another. Lu Yingying returned from completing the task, sat on Lu Ye''s shoulder, and introduced these races to him in a low voice.


    They were all races that Lu Ye had never heard of. There is also the Water Spirit Clan who belong to the Five Elements Spirit Clan. They are all hazy and fragile, and the water vapor on their bodies makes it difficult to see their faces clearly.


    There are elves with long pointed ears, handsome men, beautiful women, and noble temperament.


    There is the Yuren tribe whose appearance is no different from that of the human race, but with a pair of snow-white wings growing on the back.


    There are stone clans that seem to turn stones into spirits.


    There is also a Yan family whose whole body is like a flame, burning blazingly...


    The races in the starry sky are all kinds of strange things. Lu Ye was eye-opening to see that there are more than a dozen tree worlds, and they brought more than a dozen races.


    But there is no trace of the human race. According to Yu Yaoluo, there are also human races living in the tree world on the side of the reincarnation tree.


    Yes, but the Zerg plots are these rare races themselves, so they are naturally not interested in the human race. Even if they accidentally open up a channel with the human tree world, they will probably find a way to annihilate them. After all, it will take time and effort to catch a few human races. Doesn''t make sense to Zerg.


    These various ethnic groups rushing from their respective tree worlds, there are more or less in number, and only a few are few.


    There are hundreds of people, but there are thousands of them.


    This is obviously not all the power of the respective tree worlds, because those who can come here through the tree world passages are all quite powerful individuals in their respective tree worlds, and those who are not strong enough will not be able to play a big role even if they come here.


    Lu Ye, a human race, stands out among so many rare races.


    However, every race that comes from the tree world will come to thank him, because everyone has suffered from the invasion of the Zerg, but there is no way to solve it. Until today, it is the human race Lu Ye who provided them with such an opportunity. .


    The ethnic groups of more than a dozen races gathered nearly ten thousand troops, among which the Shenhai Realm and the True Lake Realm abound.


    A force is enough to flatten this Zerg tree world.


    There are not too many regulations, and there is no saying that who takes orders from whom. When the elites of various races completely pass through the tree world passage, they find their own directions and disperse.


    For the next period of time, they will fight in all directions in this tree world, killing all the Zerg they encounter!


    But before leaving, Lu Ye made an agreement with them that he would return here after solving the Zerg tree world, and he would open the passage again to send them back to their respective tree worlds.


    Although the reincarnation tree has worked hard in the dark, it is not easy to stand in front of the stage, so it is still up to Lu Ye to open up the tree world passage.


    The mystery of the whole thing was only clear to Lu Ye himself, even the two goblins who had been by his side didn''t know about it.


    They probably didn''t expect that the tree of reincarnation, which has always been based on fairness and justice, will have a crooked buttocks one day.


    There is no such thing as absolute fairness and justice in this world, just like Xiaojiu, since she got to know Lu Ye well, as long as it is Lu Ye''s request, as long as it is not too much, she can basically be satisfied.


    The bugs in the Zerg tree world began to have bad luck. For tens of thousands of years, they have always been the only ones that slow down other tree worlds. This is the first time they have been invaded by others, and it is not a single race, but a coalition of more than a dozen races.


    A large number of Zergs were killed every day. If the nests were still there, the number of Zergs could be replenished, but the nests had already been destroyed by Lu Ye, and the bugs killed one less.


    The teams of more than a dozen races were scattered in more than a dozen directions, like a dozen large nets crossing back and forth in the pond of the Zerg Tree World to clear them.


    Although the Zerg tree world is not small, it can''t bear such a toss.


    Not to mention, Lu Ye was not idle, he was also roaming around, looking for Zerg to kill.


    In about ten days, the bugs were driven to extinction, and the entire Zerg tree world was barren, and there was no trace of a bug.


    The coalition troops who fought in all directions returned one after another, opened up their tree world channel through Lu Ye, and embarked on the return journey.


    Before parting, the leaders of each race expressed their most sincere and sincere thanks to Lu Ye. Because they knew that after this epidemic, the suffering of thousands of years had come to an end, and they would no longer have to worry about hateful Zerg will come to invade their homeland.


    Such kindness is naturally worthy of gratitude. More hospitable races invited Lu Ye to visit their tree world, but Lu Ye declined all of them. This time, Yang Qing came to the Reincarnation Tree, and he had business to do. He didn''t know exactly what it was, but he now What you do is just an extension of the previous test...


    It has already taken a lot of time, and it is not good to continue to delay.


    As thanks, of course, not just lip service, Lu Ye received a lot of souvenirs belonging to various races, which was also an unexpected harvest.


    Busy and busy, the last group of people was sent away, and the tree world passage in front of them gradually disappeared.


    There are only three figures left in the entire Zerg tree world, Lu Ye and two goblins!


    The two goblins were chattering aside and didn''t know what to say. They looked very happy, and there was no way they couldn''t be unhappy. The two of them followed Lu Ye to do such a big event this time. When they returned to the Fairy Tree In the world, they must be worshiped by the clansmen, and they can almost foresee the admiration and admiration of the clansmen, which makes them look forward to it.


    other races


    The group is gone, only the two of them are left, and naturally they have to go back to the Fairy Tree Realm.


    Hong Dandan suddenly looked up; "Lu Yiye, what are you looking at?"


    Over there, Lu Yeke told Ruo that their hands were folded together, UU Reading revealed a gap, and they leaned in front of his eyes, looking at something furtively, which inevitably made the little goblin very curious.


    The goblins are full of curiosity, this is their nature! This is also the reason why they are a rare race, because whenever there is something that makes them feel strange, they always want to figure it out, and then they often walk on the road to death .


    Lu Ye quickly turned his back to them, shaking his head constantly: "It''s nothing, nothing."


    It might be nothing if he didn''t say that, but when he said that, the curiosity of the two goblins was ignited, and they flapped their wings and flew over, wanting to see what happened.


    However, Lu Ye turned around, still facing them with his back, and still maintained a gaze-watching posture.


    The two goblins reluctantly followed and shifted direction together, insisting on seeing clearly.


    Lu Ye turned around again...-


    Pulled back and forth several times. Hong Dandan said angrily: Cheapskate, take a look and see what''s going on!"


    Lu Yingying also chimed in: "That''s right, Lu Yiye is a cheapskate!"


    Lu Ye reprimanded them with a straight face: "Kids, don''t be so curious!"


    The two goblins flew forward together, hugging his shoulders from left to right, shaking them back and forth: "Look, let''s just take a look! Don''t worry, we won''t tell anyone about it."


    Lu Ye looked puzzled: "Do you have to watch it?" The two goblins looked at each other.


    Lu Ye sighed: "It''s troublesome, let''s take a look!"


    Saying so, he put his closed hands in front of the two goblins, revealing a gap slightly, and the two goblins held their breath nervously, imitating his appearance just now, squinting one eye to look at the shoes clear.


    But what awaits them is an open bag!


    Lu Ye took the spirit beast away, tied the mouth of the bag, and stuffed it into his chest. His face was not red and his heart was not beating, and his expression was as usual.

 Chapter 1230： Battle of Gods

    The world is clean!


    The insects in the tree world of the Zerg race were wiped out, and once the ten thousand years of troubles in the tree world were solved, there was only one problem before him.


    how to get out from here


    The Void Beast''s core can open up passages to other tree realms, but there is no way to send him to Yang Qing''s side, not to mention, he doesn''t know where to find Yang Qing.


    This matter can only trouble the reincarnation tree.


    He will appear in the tree world, and it is the hands and feet of the tree of reincarnation secretly. Now that the test has been successfully completed, it is natural that the tree of reincarnation should lead him out.


    So after pondering for a while, Lu Ye said, "Let me out!"


    I was a little apprehensive. Under normal circumstances, there was no problem with his request. Other evildoers of various races who entered the tree world should have left like this, but after all, they were a little guilty.


    This is the world of trees. If Samsara Tree is willing, he can see everything. His small actions just now must not be hidden from Samsara Tree''s perception.


    But people may not always pay attention to him, unless he calls out like this.


    When the words fell, the void in front of him trembled slightly, and then a portal appeared, and Lu Ye knew that he was right. The reincarnation tree really would not have been paying attention to him, and probably didn''t notice his actions just now, otherwise it would be impossible Open the door for him and let him go.


    He stepped into it, and when he reappeared, he had already appeared on a huge platform.


    The platform was so vast that it couldn''t be seen at a glance, and the plain surface was completely paved with a kind of pure and flawless white jade, and it was not ordinary white jade, because Lu Ye faintly felt some extremely mysterious power fluctuations from it.


    These white jades... are indeed spirit jades!


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but be speechless. You must know that the stars in Kyushu went to the starry sky to search hard for a month or two, and the one who got the most was a hundred pieces of spiritual jade, and he was not big.


    This is the result of the accumulation of countless years of no one paying attention to the starry sky near Kyushu.


    If it is the starry sky near the large-scale realm where star realms are constantly being born, the output of Lingyu is generally very small, because once it appears, it will be taken away by the star realm.


    But there is such a huge platform here, which is completely paved with spiritual jade, how much spiritual jade will be consumed?


    Reincarnation tree... so rich?


    This platform is undoubtedly standing in the void, because when Lu Ye looked up, the sky full of stars was imprinted in his eyes, and there were pieces of drifting meteorites sliding slowly from the nearby starry sky. Unseen views.


    There are figures of various forms everywhere on the platform, shuttling and walking, and there are many pedestrians, many of which are similar to the existence of the human race, and there are also non-human existences, which makes people dazzled by the time.


    Although there are a lot of them, there is no noise on the whole platform, but it is quiet and silent.


    Those who come here, those with the lowest cultivation level are also in the Divine Sea Realm, and they all have the ability to transmit sound with divine thoughts. Under such an occasion, who would make a big noise everywhere? No matter what their original nature is, when they come here, they all have the demeanor consciousness.


    "Why so long?" A familiar voice suddenly entered Lu Ye''s ears.


    Lu Ye followed the prestige and saw Yang Qing at a glance.


    The reincarnation tree was very considerate, and when it got him out of the Zerg tree world, it sent him directly to Yang Qing. "Difficult test?" Yang Qing asked.


    Lu Ye shook his head and said, "It''s not difficult, but there are a few twists and turns." If it wasn''t because of a sudden whim that he entered the Zerg Tree World, the test of the Fairy Tree World should have been completed long ago. With human power, after solving the insect nest, it is easy to wipe out the insect race in the entire tree world.


    Yang Qingsong said that he did not doubt whether Lu Ye could pass the test, but there are always accidents in everything. In the past tests of the reincarnation tree world, it is not that no one died.


    "Senior, what exactly are we here to grab?" Lu Ye stepped forward, but he mentioned some kind of battle for the sea of ??gods. From this point of view, it should be in the sea of ??gods. between the struggle, but among them


    Lu Ye was at a loss as to the specific regulations.


    It''s not easy to ask Yu Yaoluo. In the fairy tree world, the two are natural allies, but they might become rivals in turn. It is not reliable or credible to expect others to introduce some key things to themselves.


    I can only ask Yang Qing about this.


    Yang Qing asked without answering: "What is the key to Shenhai Jin XingXiu?" Lu Ye thought for a while and said: "Let yourself gain the power to connect with the starry sky?"


    "That''s right, it is necessary to gain the power to connect with the starry sky. In this way, after the monks are promoted to the starry sky, they will have the ability to cross the starry sky physically and explore the starry sky." Yang Qing nodded, "Generally speaking, each Such power can be bred in any large-scale realm, so that monks in the realm can obtain it, just like what Tianjipan did in Kyushu before, but it is done consciously, for those large-scale realms where the will of heaven and earth is not clear enough For me, doing this is an instinct, and it is the response of heaven and earth to the expectations of the monks in the realm."


    It was the first time Lu Ye heard this kind of statement, and he couldn''t help feeling that Yang Qing was indeed a Dragon Clan who had lived for tens of thousands of years, and he was indeed well-informed.


    "In addition to the large-scale realms that can breed such power, there is also a place on the reincarnation tree that can breed such power, and compared with all the realms in this starry sky, the power it breeds is stronger and stronger. The essence is more beneficial to the future of monks! Just like the growth of ordinary people, children who grow up eating bran and pickled vegetables all their lives, children who grow up with big fish and big meat, are not comparable in physique. Of course, the gap is not that exaggerated, but reincarnation The power bred from the tree is indeed better for monks. Basically, the monks who can get the power bred from the reincarnation tree will not be lower than the Yueyao realm in the future. This is why there are so many people The reason for running here."


    Lu Ye Ting''s eyes were bright. He never knew what Yang Qing was fighting for when he brought him here. Now that he knew, what he was fighting for was the key force for a monk to be promoted to the stars!


    This thing is indeed worth fighting for, especially at his cultivation level.


    But soon he realized a problem: "Senior, I''m only at the eighth level of the Divine Sea, even if I fight, I won''t be able to advance to the stars in a while."


    No matter how fast his practice is, it will take a while to advance to the Ninth-Layer Realm. It is not a matter of efficiency, but a need for precipitation, so as not to have a weak foundation, and even if he is promoted to the Ninth-Layer Realm, he still needs to accumulate accumulation!


    Yang Qing glanced at him: "Don''t worry about that power. It will be hidden deep in your flesh and blood. It will be stimulated when you need it. It''s not that the power of the ninth level of the Divine Sea will be promoted immediately. Constellation, they all need to return to their own realm to be promoted." 1


    Then there is no problem.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes to look at the huge platform, and said in shock: "How many people will participate in this matter this time? How many places will there be in the end?"


    This is a very critical issue, which will determine how Lu Ye will exert his strength in the upcoming battle of Shenhai.


    There are at least tens of thousands of monks gathered on the platform. Not to mention the monks above the Divine Sea, there are as many as 20,000 to 30,000 in the Divine Sea Realm.


    Since it is a battle for the Divine Sea, those above the Divine Sea Realm will definitely not participate in it. The number of people can be cut in half directly, but even if it is only half, that is an extremely huge number.


    "Each large-scale realm has a quota for participation, and there are two or three top-level realms. I don''t know exactly how many people will participate in it, but I think there will be two or three thousand people. As for the final Quota..." Yang Qing hooked the corner of his mouth, showing a meaningful smile, "Hundred people!"


    Not all of the Divine Sea Realm who come here want to participate in the battle of the Divine Sea, because there is a quota limit, most of the Divine Sea Realm come here with their elders to gain knowledge, and the grand event on the Reincarnation Tree happens once every hundred years, so if you miss it This time we have to wait another hundred years.


    Lu Ye''s expression was serious, and a hundred people were selected out of two or three thousand. This competition is not ordinary. 1


    Moreover, this way of participation and competition has a natural advantage for those well-connected top realms, because they can participate in more places and have a wider network, and it is easy to form a group force.


    It is not friendly to those realms that do not intersect with other realms very much, because in such an environment, even if it is because they can participate in more places and have a wider network, it is easy can form a group force.


    It is not friendly to those realms that do not intersect with other realms very much, because in such an environment, even if they want to find some allies temporarily, they will not be able to find them. 1


    Lu Ye has no advantage at all!


    Kyushu has just integrated into the starry sky, but there are no good allies, and the two words of Kyushu cannot be easily exposed.


    When the time comes, he will call Nine Heavens Lu Ye, who will beat him? Not to mention, he is only an eighth-level monk! Looking at all the monks participating in this grand event, it can be said that Scorpion Baba is the only one!&3


    Those in the Divine Sea Realm who are eligible to participate in this grand event are all the top generation of the major realms, Yu Yaoluo is like this, the aphid who was beheaded by him is like this, and everyone else is like this.


    In such an environment, even Lu Ye felt a little stressed. 1


    But he quickly realized a problem: "Senior, wouldn''t it mean that you can shrink from the beginning to the end in such a competitive way, if you find a safe place, or if you have some natural talent to hide yourself, wouldn''t that be very advantageous?"


    Yang Qing sneered: "Cultivators practice, compete with others, compete with the sky, if you don''t even have the heart to fight, so what if you are ranked in the top 100? You are destined to not have any great achievements in the future. Let''s take you as an example. You are so gifted and supernatural, are you willing to hide all the time?"


    Lu Ye thought about it carefully, shook his head and said, "I don''t want to."


    This grand event is definitely a good opportunity for evildoers from various realms to contact and collide with other realms. Every evildoer will want to know what position he has in this group, and is there anyone stronger than himself who can compete in a large A person who leads an era in the realm really wouldn''t do such a shameless thing, and he would not have to insult the prestige of his origin in the realm and shame the elders. 1

 Chapter 1231： rule

    "Of course, there are always exceptions to everything. It''s not like this kind of thing didn''t happen in the previous battle of Shenhai, so when the number of participants drops to a certain level, the tree of reincarnation will give you some inspiration every once in a while." Yang Qing added.


    The tree of reincarnation has always adhered to the principle of not participating in the battles of the major realms. It only provides a fighting environment for the top gods in those realms, and gives some tangible benefits to the winners.


    In the beginning, there was no such inspiration. However, the unexpected situation mentioned by Yang Qing has appeared several times in the battle of Shenhai. Some guys are naturally good at hiding themselves, and they can take advantage of it in the end.


    After all, there are only a very small number of people who have this ability. However, most races are not convinced and dissatisfied.


    Soldiers beat life and death inside, not only did not catch a hair,


    The other side has become someone else''s star-footed white, Xinsheng-Xiaheng, so under the strong request of the powerful people of all races


    Under the suggestion, the reincarnation tree can only change some rules. It still won''t directly intervene in this level of struggle, but it can give some inspiration at certain times.


    "Inspiration?" Lu Ye wondered.


    "He will guide your mind to the specific position of certain people at the top and at the bottom, so that even if someone wants to hide it, they can''t hide it!"


    Lu Yeqi asked, "Is there still a ranking?"


    Yang Qing smiled slightly: "Of course there is a ranking! The place where the battle between the gods and the sea is called the Absolute Beginning Realm. It is rumored that it was a wild land when the world first opened, and it was also the ancestral land where the tree of reincarnation was bred. The tree of reincarnation uses its own power to Integrate this ancestral land into itself, every hundred years, it will give birth to a lot of energy


    There are more or less spiritual powers that allow Shenhai to be promoted to the stars, but no matter what, for you in the Shenhai Realm, this


    It��s a big piece of fat meat, and it��s just that big. Whoever eats more and who eats less will be counted according to the ranking! The higher the ranking, the more they will eat. "2


    Lu Ye understood that although there will be hundreds of places in the end, this kind of thing is not easy to divide evenly, and it is reasonable to decide according to the ranking.


    But the inspiration of the reincarnation tree is not friendly to those who are ranked high and low.


    Because if everyone wants to eat more fat, they must kill the top-ranked ones first, so the higher the ranking, the more likely it will trigger a national attack.


    As for the ones at the bottom of the ranking...they must be weak. If they are killed, there will be one less competitor, and everyone can account for this.


    It is estimated that no one would be willing to be marked by the reincarnation tree at that time.


    "How is the ranking determined?" Lu Ye had some suspicions in his heart, but this matter still needs to be asked clearly.


    "Of course it''s about killing enemies, the more kills, the higher the ranking!"


    Very simple and straightforward.


    "In addition, apart from the ranking, there is another rule you have to remember. Every once in a while, the scope of the Absolute Beginning Realm will become smaller, until it will eventually become an area with a radius of only ten thousand miles." z


    This solid rule is also directly promoting the struggle among monks.


    The scope of the Absolute Beginning Realm is very large. If such a large scope is maintained, it will be difficult to determine the top 100 rankings, but if it keeps shrinking, it will increase the chances of monks to meet and compete.


    Until the last ten thousand li boundary, it can be said that there are enemies everywhere!


    "There are two criteria for the end of the Shenhai Controversy. One is time. It lasts for three months. When the time limit of three months expires, it will end. If there are more than a hundred people still alive, then the top hundred will be selected. Eliminated. Another one is the number of participants. If the time limit is not up, but the number of participants is only a hundred people, it will end immediately.��


    Lu Ye nodded silently, it is normal to have such two standards.


    "There are also various rich resources in the Absolute Beginning Realm, such as some exotic flowers and herbs that can be used for alchemy, because the environment there is the closest to the wild land when the world first opened, so the Donghua that grows inside is basically You can''t find it online, if you have the chance, you can collect one


    These may not be used in the future. Of course, there are even more spiritual products such as Lingyu. If you are promoted to Xingxiu in the future, just


    need these things,


    If you have spare capacity, you can collect preparations in advance in the Absolute Beginning Realm. "


    "I''ve made a note." Lu Ye praised.


    After a question and answer with Yang Qing, the truth of the battle between the gods and the sea unfolded in front of Lu Ye, and he had no fear, but rather looked forward to it.


    Basically, all the monks of various races who want to participate in the battle of the sea of ??gods have such a mentality. Everyone is a figure who leads an era in their respective realms. Gathering here is really a gathering of heroes. They all want to know whether they will Will be stronger than others, will there be anyone stronger than yourself.


    Those who are really timid are basically none.


    Judging from the information we have obtained before, the battle for the Divine Sea in the Absolute Beginning Realm is a huge test for every Divine Sea Realm that wants to participate, but it is also a kind of opportunity.


    Among other things, in the Absolute Beginning Realm, there are many exotic flowers and plants that cannot be found by the outside world, which are very attractive, and things like spirit jade and spirit crystals are basically not qualified to be found in the Divine Sea Realm, but the Absolute Beginning Realm gave them a chance , you can make some preparations for the future in advance.


    It will take several days before the battle of the Divine Sea begins, because the Absolute Beginning Realm has not yet opened, which is why many monks from different realms gather here.


    There are not many opportunities for such a game to gather many powerful people in a starry sky, and the powerful people from all major realms also intend to take this opportunity to contact each other''s feelings and discuss some cooperation matters.


    There are also people who are responsible for setting up stalls. Basically, there are people in every realm who do this. They bring special products from their own realms from their respective realms, and then share with others some oriental paintings from their own realms.


    Lu Ye followed Yang Qing, wandering around, listening to him talk about different races and their characteristics, what to guard against, and seeing Yang Qing bargaining with the stall owners in front of each stall, I felt very open vision.


    Yang Qing probably also realized that what he had done before was inappropriate, so after Lu Ye completed the test and returned, he deliberately gave him some common sense in the starry sky.


    At this moment, he is like a conscientious elder who brought his younger generation to experience his greed.


    Lu Ye felt the meticulous care and earnest advice...


    Of course, it would be better if he didn''t bargain with others.


    At the north intersection of Jinglongkou, Yang Qingqiu was in front of a stall owner''s spot, playing with a piece of yuan i pinwen four in his hand, and he was seriously arguing with the stall owner one by one.


    Lu Ye stood in the distance, looking at his nose and heart, as if he was unfamiliar with Yang Qing.


    "Fellow Daoist, this glass and green heart cup is the proud work of the strongest alchemist in our world. It has the effect of clarifying the mind and penetrating the mind. The price of five thousand spiritual jade is really not high." Suizhu said earnestly.


    "Three dry!" Yang Qing was decisive.


    "Let''s do this, the goods are sold to people who are destined. I think fellow Taoists really like this item. That is the four thousand spirit jade. It can''t be lowered. If it is lowered, I can''t explain it later. I''m just selling it for others."


    "Three thousand!" Yang Qing insisted on a price and did not let go. He didn''t have the consciousness to bargain with others when doing business.


    "Three thousand and five!" The stall owner looked puzzled. "Just three thousand!"


    The stall owner sighed: "That''s all, if that''s the case, then three thousand!"


    Yang Qing threw away the glazed green heart cup, patted her buttocks and stood up: "No more!"


    The stall owner was dumbfounded, if it wasn''t for the reincarnation tree here, as long as Wanzhu Yang Qing had a good theory with him.


    Lu Ye is not surprised, because along the way,


    Yang Qing has done this many times.


    According to Yang Qing, he was just practicing his bargaining skills and had no intention of buying or selling at all. ,


    And...he didn''t have much spiritual jade on him, not to mention three thousand, even three hundred, he couldn''t afford it.


    , so don''t look at him as a dragon, he is actually a poor clang.


    After reuniting with Lu Ye, Yang Qing never forgot to teach him earnestly: "In the future when bargaining with others, you must be bold and thick-skinned, don''t be reluctant to cut, and then you will be the one who will suffer!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Lu Ye kept jawing, as if everything you said was right.


    On the platform, like Yang Qing


    Like taking the juniors to wander around, there are many strong people who have opened their eyes and learned a lot. Basically, they are just watching flowers, and some are actually doing business. After all, there are not many opportunities to communicate with other realms in this way.


    Lu Ye does have some local products of various races but those things are only obtained from the tree world before, so they can''t be put on the table in such an environment, so they don''t have much thought.


    Coming to another booth, Yang Qing squatted down again, while Lu Ye habitually stayed away.


    Staying with such elders is nothing else, but it is easy to be hated by others. Those stall owners have nothing to do with Yang Qing, but they can tell their younger generations to target Lu Ye.


    There were several treasures on the booth, all of them were radiant, and they were of extraordinary quality at first glance. Yang Qing picked up the most dazzling one and said, "A piece of spiritual jade!"


    Lu Ye was shocked. Yang Qing''s previous bid was a bit reliable, but this piece of Lingyu...was a little too much.


    Lu Ye secretly thought that if he was the owner of the stall, he would definitely be as good as Wu Yangqing.


    But what surprised him was that the stall owner actually showed a embarrassed expression, and after Yang Qing showed a fierce look, the other party actually gritted his teeth: "Deal!"


    Lu Ye looked dumbfounded, completely unaware of what was going on in this world.


    Even if he has no knowledge, he still knows that such a treasure cannot be bought with a piece of Lingyu.


    What made him even more dumbfounded was still behind, Yang Qing said: "I don''t owe Lingyu first!"


    Saying so, he stood up, took his things and left, but Fangzhu didn''t mean to stop him at all, but just looked at Yang Qing''s back with great resentment, beside the stall owner, there was also a junior in the Divine Sea Realm He looked dumbfounded.


    Meeting Lu Yerun''s extremely strange eyes, Yang Qing smiled slightly: "He ran into me before, this is just a little lesson."


    Only then did Lu Ye understand, but soon realized something was wrong, because the Divine Sea Realm beside the stall owner was looking at him with eyes full of fire, as if wanting to engrave his appearance into the depths of his soul. 1

 Chapter 1232： door open

    The Great Sage of Humanity Chapter 1232 The Door Opens


    A few days passed by in a leisurely stroll.


    Until this day, a very mysterious power fluctuation suddenly came from the void above the platform, and then a light spot slowly emerged.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were attracted. Even if Yang Qing didn''t say anything at the moment, Lu Ye knew that the Absolute Beginning Realm was about to be opened.


    Indeed, the spot of light is expanding rapidly, and there is a tendency to gradually evolve into a portal. Some Divine Sea Realm people who are already from the top realms leap forward and fly towards the spot of light, not afraid of such a highly anticipated meeting. What impact will it have on the follow-up battle, and will it cause others to fight together.


    This is absolute confidence in one''s own strength!


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of figures gathered around the light spot. These people looked at each other and examined each other, because they all felt that the guy who appeared at this time would be the strongest opponent in this battle.


    More participants are still waiting, and those who are willing to be top-notch will naturally have those who are willing to endure. It doesn''t mean that if they don''t have the courage to go up at this time, they must be worse than others.


    The elders in the various realms are miraculously as usual, and they don''t have too many things to tell, what needs to be told has already been told, and it''s too late to tell them anything temporarily.


    Only Yang Qing suddenly seemed to think of something, and said with a calm face: "Boy, I don''t have high demands on you, just be in the top ten, maybe it can be done?" 1


    Lu Ye said: "This junior will do his best." 1


    Everyone understands the truth, but human nature is such that even in Yueyao and Rizhao, it can be avoided.


    The less starlight, the smaller the value naturally.


    So in that kind of gamble, basically every time Lu Yuan withdraws less treasures, and more treasures go out, the more they accumulate, the less treasures they accumulate. 3


    It��s fine to detain anything, even a hair. Of course, when the cultivation reaches our level, the things you take out will naturally be too shabby. It can��t be said that all of them are extremely low-quality treasures, which are extremely rare. bad things.


    Baochi didn''t understand clearly, and the pillar on the right didn''t have the ability to record the origins and names of those monsters, so he didn''t have to worry: "Young man, your origin in the four states..."


    The words of the reincarnation tree came forward, and a cloud of light slowly spread out in mid-air. It seemed like a huge pool, and the water in the pool was the colorful water vapor in it. In this water vapor, everywhere It is a treasure with twinkling stars.


    Yellow Dragon Realm, Ancient Jade Tower. remember


    As soon as the words were spoken, the seven parties immediately echoed: "It''s still the same!"


    It doesn''t mean that those who are born in the top realm will definitely have the first laugh. Our elders looked down on us and bet a lot of treasure. As a result, we died, and the treasure stayed in Yang Qingzhong. Such examples abound.


    Insect Emperor Realm, stop dry.


    What we care about is the cultivation level displayed by Baochi when mobilizing spiritual energy!


    Four heavens, Lu Yiye! 1


    And in order to be fair and just, it will also mark a bad value on every bet treasure, just take Starlight''s Shaoqiong as an example!


    To be honest, Luyuan''s attitude towards Sizhou has been on the sidelines since then, but now it seems that people really have good intentions towards Sizhou. Yes.


    Every grand event outside there will bring together the weak from two or eight thousand realms. Even if only a large number of people participate in it, the number of treasures gathered will be extremely small. In the end, it will not end with a winner eating meat.


    Northern Underworld Ghost Snake, Youping.


    And because of the legacy of history, there are still a small amount of treasures left in the reed garden beside the reincarnation tree, which are all left over from gambling games over the years.


    Lu Yuan said: "I want to keep the light in the shadows, hide the edge, the chance of the Divine Sea Realm is the starry sky that belongs to their smallest chance in the Absolute Beginning Realm, if you want to fight for that kind of bad thing, don''t fight for anything before now .��


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ��


    Lu Ye said again: "Remember those realms, those people, each of us came from the top realms, and he was his weakest competitor in that trip. When he was promoted to the stars and entered the starry sky a few days ago, he might still Deal with some of us."


    Lu Ye nodded, and said kindly: "If you really can''t bear it, go to a place where people will be disturbed, and shout to the sky that you come in and out, and the tree of reincarnation will release him. But it''s no use shouting like that when you''re fighting with someone."


    A gamble that needs to be presided over by the reincarnation tree.


    The reincarnation tree who is forced to become the banker is undoubtedly the smallest winner.


    While the two were talking, even fewer figures flew up from all directions, rushing towards the door, Lu Yuan saw that the time difference was getting smaller, and said, "Young man, it''s time for you to go."


    There are also people who care too little. From the point of view of people like us, the fourth-level realm has receded. I am afraid that I will only live for two days, so I will come down to study with the prince.


    For a while, I also know what the four heavens are.


    What''s going on, haven''t the talents been so excited yet? They actually let people from the fourth level come to participate in such a grand event.


    Yao Tianjie Nanxiong.


    Baochi forehead.


    Ten Thousand Devils Continent, Moko is the youngest.


    The weak from all walks of life once judged that the treasure marked with one star on the reincarnation tree is at least worth Wanlingyu.


    That is the smallest opportunity belonging to the Absolute Beginning Realm, how lucky I am to be able to participate in it, that kind of bad thing is a fight, this fight is a fart!


    The weak people who are paying attention to the movement on the other side of the portal all showed surprise expressions, but because they have heard the name of the realm of the four heavens, there are very few vast realms in the starry sky, even those of us dare to say that we know everything Suddenly, a person who has seen and heard of it is also very unusual.


    Treasures are the same, so the value is not the same. The trouble is the inverted reincarnation tree. It has a long lifespan and has little knowledge and knowledge, so what treasure has no value can be discerned at a glance. garden


    While the two were talking, the portal was completed. At the same time, two huge pillars suddenly appeared on both sides of the portal, juxtaposed on the right and left, just like the doorposts of the portal.


    Immediately replied in a deep voice: "Junior, try to be the last eight to come back!"


    Almost every reincarnation tree will be reminded like that, but it is basically useless, because it has not yet formed a practice.


    Baochi looked intently, and saw these golden lights quickly turned into lines of words.


    From this point of view, Lu Ye actually has no feelings for Sizhou, so even after ten thousand years, he is willing to take care of his senior who was born in Sizhou.


    Lu Ye said calmly: "Worry, that''s what the reincarnation tree is recording, and it will record his original origin. If he retreats, it will only show that he is from four days. Those things need to be reported by your elders." 3


    Lu Yuan explained: "One month ago, the names of the last hundred people appeared under the pillar on the left, until now, whoever''s name is under the osmanthus on the left, is not eligible to enjoy the fruit of this next. "


    Lu Yuanxiao, who is not qualified to retire from the Divine Sea Realm, is fighting fiercely outside.


    At this time, Sun Zhaojing bowed and saluted: "Please also ask Shu Lao to open Yang Qing!"


    Responded honestly, soared into the sky, swept back into the portal, and a line of words disappeared immediately under the pillar on the right.


    It is also an abnormal phenomenon. Among the two or eight thousand people, the last hundred are selected, and a small number of people are here to serve as a foil.


    Baochi knew it, and said in a strange way: "The pillar on the right is for recording those, and what is the pillar on the left for?"


    Such a huge amount of wealth would make even the top realm jealous, but no one knows that the things outside are robbed or bought, unless it is fatal.


    Seven color fields, bouldering.


    The impassive Rizhaojing said: "Those who should have retreated have all retreated, and the battle for the sea of ??gods has come to an end, so we will continue as usual?"


    In the top 100, he still has a lot of confidence. Although so far I have come into contact with very few evildoers in all realms, only Jade Enchanting and Mischievous, and we are all weak, but I am also poor.


    The voice of the reincarnation tree sounded for the first time: "Everyone is a fellow Taoist from the same realm. This old man still says the same thing. Big bets will make you happy, but small bets will hurt your health. Please do what you can!" 1


    Very slowly, the Absolute Beginners who participated in the battle for the Divine Sea retreated from the portal of the Divine Sea Realm, and the portal slowly closed, leaving only two huge pillars standing upright, the left pillar was blank, and the right pillar was two thousand Less lines of words...


    I also brought myself to participate in such a grand event, it was a petty favor, and Bao Chi silently remembered it in his heart.


    The way of betting is also very complicated, just bet on these Absolute Beginning Realms, who can win first, if you bet right, you will naturally get nothing, if you bet wrong, you will get your money back!


    For those of us who are weak, it is quite boring to participate in such a gamble. If you win, you will be unhappy, and if you lose, you will be annoyed. It is not a process of participating in the boredom.


    But to it, what is the meaning at all, it itself is the most precious treasure in the starry sky, there are only seven in the universe, UU Reading There is no treasure that can be more precious than it?


    Hundreds of figures gathered at the portal for seven weeks cast their votes one after another.


    input, a turn of Portal White 2,


    Lu Ye smiled: "I don''t have ambition, but I have to be too ostentatious. Difficulties will cause public anger, and the gains will be worth the losses."


    Baochi''s heart warmed, and he felt the care of the descendants of the Dragon Clan.


    It must be a simple ring fight, I am not sure about the last ten, but fighting in the Divine Sea Realm is as complicated as a ring fight, especially if the various rules are too revealing, it will be very difficult to be targeted , so back out there is very little predictable stuff.


    Baochi really thought that way, and he tried his best to do things in a pleasant way after he retreated outside. He was doing something too embarrassing, but after hearing what Lu Ye said, I immediately realized the problem.


    That''s not the Yang Qing who gambled, the treasures floating in the pool, there are probably no less than tens of thousands of them!


    Among the Absolute Beginning Realms that did not participate in the battle for the Divine Sea, it was the only fourth-layer realm.


    That''s what happened.


    Only the fourth layer of Shenhai! Zixuan demon star, Yao Ruoli.


    Our elders have something to do over there, and they are always able to watch. It will take a few months to wait for it to fail. Since we don''t know when it will end, a gamble has arisen. Bag

 Chapter 1233： 9 stars

    The tens of thousands of treasures of different qualities in the treasure pool are the accumulation of countless years. It is foreseeable that the accumulation here will only increase, because there are many people participating in the gamble each time, but the person who wins the gamble in the end There are not many. In this way, a situation of more inflows and less outflows has been created.


    The precious light in the treasure pool is dense, and those strong people are used to it. After all, many people have seen it more than once, but those who followed the elders to the tree of reincarnation are not qualified to participate in the battle of Shenhai.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1234： Beginning Realm

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads!


    The vast, ancient atmosphere lingered all over his body, as if he was in the ancient time of the starry sky. This was Lu Ye''s first feeling after breaking in through the portal.


    He knew in his heart that he was already in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    According to Yang Qing, this is the ancestral land where the tree of reincarnation was born, and it is also a piece of land belonging to the barbaric era. The tree of reincarnation integrated it into itself and retained its original appearance. There are all kinds of incredible abilities. mouth


    The biggest feature is that some magical psychic powers are born every hundred years, which can transform the monk''s physical body, so that the monk has the power to connect with the starry sky, and this is the key to the advancement of the Divine Sea Realm to the stars.


    Lu Ye doesn''t know exactly how big the Absolute Beginning Realm is, but it can''t be that small, so it can be regarded as a boundary.


    Two to three thousand people are quite a number, but if they are scattered in one boundary, it will be a bit inconspicuous.


    The first time he appeared in the Absolute Beginning Realm, he activated his energy to protect his whole body, and looked around vigilantly. If Yang Qing hadn''t instructed him before, he would immediately activate the concealment and breathing pattern to cover up his existence.


    But now that he has an agreement with Yang Qing, it''s not easy to act so low-key. Not only is it not good to act low-key, but it has to be publicized.


    There is a ranking in the battle of Shenhai, and the key to ranking is to win.


    In his mind, in the early stage, many evildoers from various realms should be on their own, because firstly, the Taichu Realm is too big to gather together, and secondly, everyone needs to be captured. If we really work together, the capture belongs to Who?


    Furthermore, they are all top evildoers in various fields, leading figures of an era, who is not confident? If you try to find a way to join forces with others from the beginning, it will only weaken your own momentum for nothing.


    It should be only in the later stage as the Absolute Beginning Realm shrinks and more monks start to get together, will there be a situation where all parties join forces.


    Several big races undoubtedly take advantage of this kind of battle, because there is a natural possibility of joining forces between the same races, such as human race, monster race, Zerg race...


    Of course, those realms that are friendly to each other and have connections are even more natural allies. In this regard, Kyushu does not have the slightest advantage. Although Kyushu is now connected to the starry sky again, it is still in a state of dormancy.


    Of course, Lu Ye would not be so stupid as to think that all races could be trusted.


    Among the monks who participated in the battle of the sea of ??gods this time, the human race accounted for almost 40%, but only a hundred of them won in the end, so even if they are both human races, they will inevitably fight and friction with each other.


    In such an environment, there is only one way to persevere, and the brave wins when we meet on a narrow road!


    The divine thoughts spread out and searched all directions. In the next moment, Lu Ye felt a divine thought spread from another direction, and the two divine thoughts were closed at the touch of one!


    Lu Ye immediately stood up and swept in that direction.


    Since he wants to fight, he should let go of his hands and fight hard. He never expected that his luck would be so good, that someone would appear near him in such an early stage.


    I don''t know which race it is, what if it is a human race? It''s not easy to kill them all. After all, there is no deep hatred between each other. They are just here to compete for opportunities. Maybe they can only do one to let them retreat.


    In this way, knocking someone out of the Absolute Beginning Stage is also considered a gain, so it doesn''t necessarily have to be divided into life and death.


    The thoughts in my mind were settled, and soon I felt a breath coming in front of me. Same as Lu Ye''s choice, the other party came towards him, obviously wanting to get off to a good start. When Lu Ye looked there with all his eyes, the figure approaching from the opposite side showed joy. Lu Ye felt that he was lucky. He met an opponent just after coming to the Absolute Beginning Realm. The opponent also felt that he was very lucky, because the cultivation level shown by this opponent was only at the eighth level of the Divine Sea!


    He never thought that the eighth layer of the Divine Sea would come to participate in such a competition for opportunities.


    However, since the other party dared to come, there must be some support. Perhaps his strength is not as simple as it seems on the surface, and he can kill the enemy by leapfrogging, but which one of the evildoers from all realms who came here can not kill the enemy by leapfrogging?


    layer


    The gap in realm cultivation is doomed to be indelible.


    As the distance got closer, each could clearly see the other''s face.


    The characteristics of Lu Ye''s human race are obvious, and his attire looks like a military repairer, which makes the visitors even more delighted, because of his own racial characteristics, he is best at dealing with human race''s military and physical training, but if it is a law repairer, Quite troublesome.


    Lu Ye was equally pleased, because the other party had pointed ears, blood-red skin, tall and slender figure...


    If the opponent is a human race, Lu Ye still has to consider whether to kill him, but if the opponent is a blood race, then there is no need to think about it.


    When he was only 100 feet away from the opponent, Lu Ye suddenly stood still and clasped his fists politely: "Jiutian Lu Yiye, I have met this fellow Taoist!"


    The blood clan was taken aback, he came aggressively, not to say hello to Lu Ye, his figure kept moving, blood appeared behind him, and he laughed grinningly: "I''m afraid it''s too late to beg for mercy now!"


    The river of blood was monstrous and turned into a huge wave, engulfing Lu Ye, who was standing still, in it. The next moment, Lu Ye, whose figure was ups and downs in the river of blood, was hit like a hurricane from the blood clan, and was at a loss for a while. , extremely embarrassed.


    Never confront the blood race in the sea of ??blood. This is the common cognition of all starry sky races, because once they fall into the sea of ??blood, their own strength will be restrained. On the contrary, the blood race can thrive in it. If it is slightly stronger than the blood race, it is very likely to lose.


    The blood clan didn''t know why Lu Ye looked so stupid, he didn''t even avoid his blood river, he was a little cautious at first, thinking that he might have something special, but after a while of confrontation, he suddenly found out that this guy didn''t seem to be anything special Yes, it seems that he is a little cautious.


    The strength is indeed very strong, and it is impossible for the ordinary eighth-level Shenhai to persist for too long under his mad attack, but this person is certainly in a mess, but he can still persist.


    During the fierce battle, Lu Ye''s voice sounded again: "Friend Daoist, the soul returns here, you must let me know who died at the hands of you?"


    Is this a resignation? The blood race was happy, and the offensive continued unabated. The voice came from all directions of the blood river: "Blood Li Realm, Zhou Fang, if you meet me in the next life, remember to stay away!"


    Lu Ye nodded slightly: "Thank you, fellow daoist, for letting me know." With a shake of the long knife in his hand, the conversation changed, "Fellow daoist, please go on the road!"


    "What?" Zhou Fang couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then he widened his eyes, sensing a scene that shocked him.


    In his blood river, a sea of ??blood suddenly spread out, quickly enveloping his blood river. In terms of size, his blood river couldn''t be compared with it at all.


    What frightened him even more was that an extremely terrifying aura emanated from the sea of ??blood, which made him tremble involuntarily and his body tremble.


    He is very familiar with this feeling, it is clearly the suppression of sanctity among blood clans! "Are you a blood clan?" Zhou Fang uttered in horror.


    Only the blood race can perform such a pure blood river technique, and only the blood race can have such a holy nature. To be honest, such a powerful and viscous sanctity is really the only thing he has seen in his life, even the most holy blood race elder in the blood world, Nor can it be compared.


    But if it is a blood race, why does the other party look like a human race? Why didn''t they reveal their identity at the beginning?


    I can''t figure it out, when the sanctity started to suppress, Thursday turned into a soft-footed shrimp, and his strength plummeted in an instant, but just now he didn''t know what to do with Lu Ye''s close-up attack.


    Panshan Dao slashed out a ray of light, cutting across Zhou Fang''s neck like cutting tofu, his figure immediately became stiff.


    The sea of ??blood disappeared, and Zhou Fang''s body also fell from the air.


    With the Panshan saber back in its sheath, Lu Ye chased after the opponent''s corpse and killed the enemy. Naturally, touching the corpse may not yield much, but the process must be gone through once.


    This victory was very easy, all thanks to the suppression of the holy nature.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect that the crazy refining of holy blood in the blood refining world would pave the way for today.


    Looking at it now, all blood clans are afraid to be suppressed by the sanctity. He doesn''t know exactly where this Blood Lie Realm is, but he must have some connection with the Blood Refining Realm, but


    Could it be the realm transformed by the other body parts of the huge female creature?


    The blood refinement world is the torso, head, and limbs of the female creature... and judging from Lu Ye''s final battle with the blood spirit in the blood refinement realm, the female creature may not only have limbs, what? Not good is six limbs, eight limbs.


    If each of these parts can be turned into a realm, then the number of realms controlled by the blood race will be quite a lot, and they seem to be invading other realms.


    There seems to be a few blood clans participating in the battle of the sea of ??gods this time, but I don''t know how many blood clans there are. Perhaps we can make some articles among these blood clans.


    Shaoqing After Lu Ye touched the corpse, he only got a storage bag.


    A fire burned all the corpses on the four sides, and then swept forward in one direction.


    He didn''t have any cover, just walked in the air so openly, and the cultivation base of the eighth layer of Shenhai could be seen at a glance.


    As Lu Ye thought before, the scope of the Absolute Beginning Realm is very large, and now it is just the beginning, so there are not many opportunities to meet monsters from all realms.


    But there are always exceptions, such as Lu Ye and Zhou Fang, such as some other places.


    When the monsters in these places meet, regardless of race, they basically have to have a fight. For any monk who comes here, other people are stepping stones for him to climb up. Therefore, unless they have known each other for a long time, or their respective territories have made good friends, there is no possibility of peaceful coexistence.


    After battle after battle, within half an hour after the opening of the Absolute Beginning Realm, several people had already been eliminated.


    Those who voluntarily withdraw after there are no more people will die on the spot!

 Chapter 1235： Courage is commendable Lu 1 leaf

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Although many monsters in the Divine Sea Realm are all in the ninth layer of the Divine Sea Realm, but because of their different backgrounds, their backgrounds are also quite different. Perhaps each of them is second to none in this realm, but when they are pulled into the vast starry sky, they are different from those of the same class. Compared with the monsters of other realms at the same level, the gap came out.


    In the battles in the Absolute Beginning Realm, if two parties with similar strengths encountered each other, it would be difficult to tell the difference between life and death. In this way, the two sides would definitely choose to give up tacitly, so as not to fight each other and make others profit.


    Therefore, in the early stage of the battle for the sea of ??gods, as long as the outcome was decided, life and death would basically be decided at the same time.


    The names of the eliminated monsters in the realm also faded away on the golden pillar on the left side of the portal.


    Lost, let the strong seniors who are paying attention to the changes here sigh unceasingly. In their hearts, they don''t think that their juniors are any worse than others, but they have expectations in their hearts, just like in a mortal family. No parent will feel that their child is worse than the neighbor''s child,


    Looking at it now, after all, it is still a bit self-deceiving.


    In the realm of the early days, Lu Ye got off to a good start, killing people, touching corpses, destroying corpses and destroying traces, all done in one go, and then swaggeringly left.


    He flew foolishly for half a day, but he didn''t even meet a ghost. With his current leg strength, even if he just flies leisurely, the distance he flies in half a day is not short, but


    Still nothing.


    Now it can be confirmed that the Absolute Beginning Realm is indeed very large, so thousands of people will be scattered when they come in. Unless you are very lucky, it will be difficult to meet others in the early stage.


    There is no good way to attract the attention of others in a short period of time, so we can only let nature take its course.


    However, it is still possible to improve the efficiency of the search a little bit. Thinking about it this way, Lu Ye found a hidden position according to his body shape, activated the power of the talent tree, condensed his own clone, and then put on the naked body on the clone. Dragon battle clothes, wearing a sword gourd.


    Sword cultivator Li Taibai was born again.


    There is no way to change the appearance of the avatar in Kyushu, but there is no need to come here, two or three thousand gods, who knows Lu Yiye?


    Compared with the previous avatar, there is really no difference at first glance, but after the second change of the talent tree, the avatar has more abilities. At the very least, if the power of the avatar is consumed, it can be compared with Like the deity, he swallowed the spirit pills to supplement himself without any scruples, and no longer had to worry about the problem of the obscurity of spiritual power and the decline in strength.


    In the past, the avatar consumed power and had to recover slowly with the help of spirit stones, but now there is no need to worry about this at all, which undoubtedly gives the avatar a stronger battery life.


    However, there are gains and losses. In the past, there was only one root of the talent tree in the avatar, but now the talent tree is divided into two, so if the avatar falls, Lu Ye''s loss will be immeasurable.


    The deity and the avatar are two ends, fly in different directions, and continue to search. After another half a day like this, the deity finally made a discovery.


    In today''s Absolute Beginning Realm, all the evildoers in the various realms are probably doing the same thing as him, they are all looking for traces of others, so as long as it is not too bad luck, there will always be gains.


    I don''t know what race it is this time!


    Lu Ye was thinking this while flying forward, and as expected, the other party greeted him happily and fearlessly.


    Anyone who detects Lu Ye''s whereabouts will not be afraid, because within a certain range, as long as he activates his spiritual power, his cultivation level cannot be concealed. It is not difficult for him to pretend to be a Divine Sea Ninth Level Realm.


    But it doesn''t make much sense to do so.


    As they got closer, Lu Ye realized that what he met this time was a human race.


    It''s normal, the human race is a big race, and the traces of the human race can be seen everywhere in the starry sky. Just this time, the monsters of the human race who participated in the battle of the sea of ??gods accounted for a large proportion, and it would be strange if they couldn''t meet them.


    I don''t know the origin of the other party, and I am not interested in inquiring about it.


    The person who came was a man in his early twenties, with a fat body and a baby face. He had a simple and honest smile on his face. Although he was young, he had a pair of big sleeves and was full of fairy air.


    look like.


    From a distance, the fat man said, "Fellow Daoist, who only came to participate in such a grand event at the eighth level of the Divine Sea, it''s really courageous and admirable."


    That''s what he said, but there was no admiration on his face, only the excitement of seeing Lie Xinxi, while flying, a treasure was already covered on top of his head, it was a spirit treasure in the shape of a small tower, and the tower was divided into three parts. Nine floors, first-class light on the first floor, the colorful lights are so beautiful, the streamer covered the man from the top of the tower layer by layer, and finally fell on the man, forming a layer of radiant protection.


    When Lu Ye looked at the opponent''s posture, he knew that this was a Dharma cultivator, because only Dharma cultivators would sacrifice treasures before starting a battle. The strength of a Dharma cultivator''s background is also closely related to his own treasures, especially protective treasures. , is the top priority.


    Moreover, the other party was an extremely experienced Dharma cultivator, and he didn''t underestimate Lu Ye because he was only at the eighth level, so he activated his protective spirit treasure as soon as he came up.


    Such people are generally not easy to deal with.


    First of all, he protected himself, and then the fatty Faxiu raised his hand, and a tattered fan appeared in his hand. At first glance, it looked like a fan passed down by a farmer for decades to cool off the summer heat. Shaking fan, but this is obviously not an ordinary fan. Both sides of the tattered fan have extremely complicated patterns, like natural spirit patterns. One side is blue, and the other side is red. I don''t know what it means.


    Lu Ye soon knew what the name of this fan was, because Fatty Faxiu slapped it lightly in his direction, and a series of clear and hazy wind blades suddenly formed and came through the air. Not only were there a large number of them, And it''s extremely fast.


    Lu Ye hurriedly moved and dodged.


    Before he could finish hiding from the oncoming wind blade, the fat man shook again, and immediately behind the wind blade, clusters of huge fireballs came burning like meteorites, with terrifying power.


    Fatty Faxiu shook casually, but Lu Ye hid in a panic. The scene looked extremely thrilling. "Oh?" Seeing that Lu Ye was still unscathed even though he was in a mess, the Fatty Faxiu was obviously surprised, because it was not easy to achieve such a level with the cultivation base of the eighth layer of Shenhai, and he was glad that he was careful enough, He never had the slightest thought of underestimating the enemy, otherwise he would really capsize in the gutter.


    Jian Wei knew that although he had just confronted each other, judging from Lu Ye''s various reactions, he knew that this person''s strength was much more than what he seemed on the surface, otherwise he would not be qualified to participate in the battle of Shenhai.


    Since his practice, he has always adhered to a principle, no matter how weak the enemy is, he must have the mentality of a lion fighting a rabbit with all his strength.


    This is also the reason why he can stand out in his own realm and follow his elders here. Unlike Kyushu, Yang Qing brought Lu Ye to the Samsara Tree without even saying hello, and waited until he got here to make up for him about the Samsara Tree and the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    For example, those realms that participate in the battle of the sea of ??gods every hundred years, such people must first be selected through a series of battles.


    In a realm, it is generally impossible to have only one sect. The monstrous disciples of these sects must first fight in their own realm to determine one or two strongest, so that they can represent their realm to the reincarnation tree. In a sense, they represent the face of their own realm, and if they are not strong enough, they will only be embarrassing.


    Fatty Faxiu has always been a tolerant and careful person, and he is always kind. It was not until this time that he showed his edge in the big competition in the world. He defeated several candidates who were favored by the elders in the world. All he did was to come to the Absolute Beginning Realm and win that The top 100 places are good for promotion to XingXiu.


    If you say you have absolute confidence to break into the top 100, you are deceiving yourself and others. Those who can come here are all monsters, and there must be someone stronger than him.


    So when you encounter an opponent who is weaker than him, you must not let it go, because it is related to the subsequent rankings!


    In matters of practice, he should avoid being indecisive and being kind to others, especially in the realm of Taichu, he will not show mercy just because everyone is a human race.


    Seeing that Lu Ye seemed to have more energy left, Faxiu Fatty smiled slightly, held a fan in one hand, and fanned it leisurely. , just a little further away from Lu Ye.


    A thunderbolt burst out like a thin line, like a shock piercing through the sky, and hit Lu Ye directly.


    He was able to defeat all opponents in this realm and win the place to participate in the battle of the sea of ??gods, not relying on the displayed spiritual treasures. The spiritual treasures of Faxiu have always been used only as an auxiliary function, not a decisive factor.


    He himself also has profound attainments in the way of spells, and this is his true background.


    And what he practiced was still lightning-type spells, maybe not fire-type berserk, but he was always known for his speed and lethality.


    This really caught Lu Ye by surprise. Among all the spells, the lightning attack speed is the fastest, so fast that even he can''t react Feeling the moment of crisis, Lu Ye Ye then activated the guarding spirit patterns, which spread out layer by layer on his chest.


    With a bang, the guards broke through layers, but still failed to do their job, Lu Ye immediately felt a tightness in his chest, and when the violent power was released, he involuntarily retreated tens of feet back.


    During the period, you have to avoid the continuous wind blades and fireballs, not to mention how embarrassing it is.


    Law repair and military repair, in the practice world, have always been two entangled factions, because the core concept of the struggle between these two factions is distance!


    If it is distanced by Faxiu, Faxiu has a hundred ways to play dead soldiers.


    But if he was brought closer by the military cultivator, it would be difficult to say that Faxiu''s fragile and small body could withstand a few slashes.


    So Lu Ye approached the opponent from the very beginning, but was disturbed by the opponent''s precious fan, and the speed of advancing was very slow. This was struck by lightning again, and all the previous efforts were turned into useless efforts.

 Chapter 1236： whetstone

    Seeing that Lu Ye was not seriously affected by a lightning strike from himself, Fa Xiu frowned slightly. He could see clearly that at the moment when he attacked with the power of thunder, this military repair did not know what to do. Condensed a thick layer of protection, which offset most of the power of the lightning strike, this is the key.


    He didn''t care too much, the confrontation had just begun, and since he could gain some advantage, he could quickly turn this advantage into a victory!


    Seeing Bingxiu rushing towards him again without hesitation, Faxiu calmly shook his fan, and the lightning strike stretched out.


    Lu Yelang rushed forward, swung the long knife in his hand, cut out a blade light, and met the windblade fireball across the sky, his body was moving up and down, and he kept approaching the opponent''s direction.


    The roaring sound continued to explode, it was the collision of the blade glow and the wind blade fireball, and the spiritual power was chaotic for a while.


    However, whenever he approached Dharma Cultivator-Dingyesterday and Lizhawei, there was always a lightning strike, which came out without warning.


    The attack came from the front, blasting his figure back, making all his efforts useless.


    That scene looked like Lu Ye was going against the tide of all kinds of spells, but every time he was thrown out again.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download yeguoyuedu here. Go and try it out. ��


    The opponent''s lightning strike is the key. If there is no lightning strike, Lu Ye feels that he can completely break through the magical blockade of the magic fan. As long as he is pulled closer to his figure, the rhythm of the battle can be controlled by himself.


    But how to deal with lightning strikes is really a headache. Lightning spells have always been known for their speed. When you see it, it has already hit you in front of you, and there is no room for dodging in advance.


    So we can only start with Faxiu who casts the lightning strike!


    Lightning spells are indeed extremely fast, but everything has advantages and disadvantages. It is impossible to take advantage of all the benefits. Lightning spells have an indelible disadvantage.


    That is difficult to control.


    Unlike the wind blade and fireball, after casting


    Finally, Dharma Xiu can still control - but the power of lightning strikes - three strikes, that is a straight line attack, even the Dharma Xiu who just cast this spell cannot control it.


    In other words, this thing can''t turn corners!


    Lu Ye has also met some Dharma repairers who can use lightning spells in Kyushu. Of course, their strength


    And in terms of skill attainment, it can''t be compared with the fat Faxiu in front of him, but the reason is the same.


    So as long as you find the right way, there will be a way to deal with it.


    After advancing again and again and being repelled by lightning strikes again and again, Lu Ye finally noticed some patterns.


    When Faxiu tried to push him back with a lightning strike again, his figure abruptly turned around ahead of time, but the expected lightning strike did not come, and again


    Seeing Xiu, there was a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, and at the moment when Lu Ye''s figure paused slightly, a thunderbolt flashed out.


    This guy... so treacherous!


    Lu Ye thought he had found some rules, but in fact, the rules he found were only what Faxiu asked him to find. In other words, this is a deliberate leak, a trap that has been planned for a long time!


    I don''t know how many people Faxiu has deceived with this method.


    This time the lightning strike was stronger than all the previous ones, and the energy contained in it was definitely not something that a few temporary guarding spirit patterns could resist.


    Lu Ye was looking for a way to repair the lightning strike, and Fa Xiu was not observing Lu Ye. He was confident that the lightning strike, which had been prepared for a long time, was enough to severely damage this soldier, and it was time for him to reap the fruits of victory.


    It is not a simple eighth layer of the Divine Sea. It can be seen that he has a lot of fighting experience, but it seems that he lacks some experience in confronting top powerhouses.


    Daiyu N5 Ji �� There were many World War IIs �� Lu Ye grew up along the way, although there were many battles,


    But his cultivation level is not very high, and all the creation classes he encountered had


    There are very few people who can fight with him, basically


    It was solved by him with a sharp knife.


    At the beginning of the door roasting world, the freshman was a strong person, but under the suppression of the sanctity, everyone performed poorly.


    meaning.


    Strike ten also Pu De Jin Cong oEmE, although they are all powerful, but that kind of instruction is finally different from life and death fighting.


    The growth of a monk is not invincible all the way, and it is not a bad thing to encounter some setbacks occasionally.


    Looking at it from another perspective, it is precisely because of the accumulation of many setbacks that a monk is invincible!


    Lu Ye himself is aware of this problem, so he is naturally making up for this shortcoming on purpose. The battle of the sea of ??gods in the reincarnation tree is a very good opportunity. There are top evildoers from several thousand realms gathered here, and all of them have their own strengths. With good skills and plenty of time, he can just become his sharpening stone.


    Otherwise, he will use this stupid way to fight with Faxiu when his brain is cramped. If the strength is equal, if he can''t close the distance with Faxiu at the first time, he should run away immediately and look for the next opportunity. It''s not such a single-minded move forward.


    But the various observations just now are not meaningless after all, especially when faced with the threat of such a force that can severely damage himself, Lu Ye has a warning sign in his heart, so at the moment when the warning sign is born, even though he doesn''t know what will happen, he can still Still instinctively shifted his lower body.


    The thick Lei Heng brushed against his body and flew towards the distance, and there was an explosion in the distance, leaving a dark trace in the void, and the smell of scorched lake came into his nose.


    The smile on Faxiu''s face turned into astonishment, he never expected that Lu Ye could do this. What is certain is that there is nothing wrong with my own strategy.


    Sometimes, one of the strongest opponents was brought down by him in this way.


    There was no problem with the strategy, but in the end it failed.


    In the end, there is only one reason. Bingxiu has the instinctive hunch of Dong people, so he can do it himself while doing it himself.


    Dodge a little, so that his lightning strikes are useless.


    Awesome! Fa Xiu secretly exclaimed, such an opponent can no longer be measured by the eighth-level realm, this is a strong man whose strength is completely equal to him.


    Faxiu was a little distressed. To be honest, he thought he could squeeze a soft persimmon, but he didn''t expect to kick his foot on the iron plate. The battle of Shenhai had just begun, and it was not wise to compete with such a strong man. If it is too large, it will be detrimental to subsequent actions.


    But the matter has come to this point, and both sides have no way out, and it is not enough to stop talking and make peace. Faxiu felt ruthless in his heart, this was the first opponent he met, if he couldn''t solve it, then what''s the point of talking about it, he will be beheaded no matter what!


    The fierce fighting continued, and Faxiu soon discovered something was wrong.


    Bingxiu''s perception of lightning strikes seems to be getting more and more acute. Every time he hits a lightning strike before, the opponent can only be forced to use the protective force to resist, but with that perfect dodge, the opponent seems to be aware of something. Now He avoided nearly half of the lightning strikes in advance!


    Faxiu couldn''t help but sigh, the lightning spells were indeed traceless, and they happened as soon as they happened, but the one who cast the lightning spells


    There are loopholes for people to go, smart people will not target lightning spells, they will only target people who cast spells.


    He hid it well before, and even took the initiative to sell another broken room to hide his real flaws, but Bingxiu''s perception is too strong, and his eyes are too poisonous, and he has already noticed it.


    This is why he was able to avoid it in advance.


    If it continues like this, the situation will definitely get worse and worse!


    The situation is indeed getting worse for Faxiu, because the lightning strikes can''t work every time, which makes Lu Ye''s advance easier. In the initial battle, Faxiu has been standing still calmly. , but now, he was forced to keep stepping back.


    If you don''t retreat, you can''t do it. If you don''t retreat, Bingxiu will soon be on the face.


    But he still has no intention of giving up, because his strongest ultimate move is in the making, once it takes shape, it will not be a victory or defeat, but life and death!


    With the situation developing to this point, he can only put all his eggs in one basket. Before Bingxiu breaks through his blockade of spells and kills him, he has to prepare his strongest killing move. For this reason, he has to speed up the use of lightning strikes!


    Originally, he shouldn''t have done this, because it would be too easy to expose his flaws in casting lightning spells, but since others have seen through it, there is no need to hide it, so he just came here There was only one result, Lu Ye avoided all the lightning strikes!


    But he was not at all happy, because as the opponent continued to cast lightning spells, he felt a huge sense of crisis covering him. It was not clear at first, but as time went by, it became more and more intense, as if a knife was hanging over his head. A sword that falls.


    He soon discovered the problem, that was around him, for some reason, there was a trace of thunder force lingering, no matter how he moved, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    And the power of these thunders is being casted along with the method of cultivation Next page! Current Page 1/Total 2 Pages


    , is constantly being strengthened, and it looks like it may explode at any time.


    Lu Ye''s heart couldn''t help but tremble, if the power of the thunder exploded like this, it would be like falling into a thunder pool. Even with his physical strength, it would be a serious injury.


    This fat man''s method of cultivation is too much. I thought he was already settled, but who would have thought that such a moth would appear again.


    But it also allowed him to gain some insight, so that he could be prepared in advance when he encountered such an enemy in the future.


    In the current situation, he actually has a choice that can be resolved quickly. This is a method he has prepared to deal with Faxiu long ago, but if he really does this, he might force the other party to activate the power of Thunder Pond in advance. Come and die, because he can''t get rid of the thunder power lingering around him, these things are like retro maggots, tightly surrounding him.


    He could only endure temporarily and paralyze the opponent. On the surface, the offensive became more violent, as if he wanted to kill the opponent quickly.


    The distance between each other is rapidly shortening, and when Faxiu''s lightning strike cannot cause too much obstruction to Lu Ye, this situation is already doomed.

 Chapter 1237： from a small place

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Fatty Faxiu couldn''t help but sighed, he wanted to wait a while longer before activating his trump card, so that his method would be stronger and more secure.


    But Bingxiu has clearly noticed that if he delays any longer, it will be difficult to say what the situation will be, so he can only push ahead!


    The thought was settled in his mind, and the power of thunder surged all over Faxiu''s body suddenly. At the same time, the warning signs in Lu Ye''s heart also increased sharply, and his whole body felt a numb feeling, which was that the thunder pool around him was about to explode Symptoms of *.


    Fa Xiu stopped backing away, stood still, took a formula, and smiled slightly at Lu Ye who was attacking him: "Fellow Daoist is very powerful, but this time is a battle of chance, nothing to do with personal grievances. , fellow daoist, please forgive me!��


    They''re all from different realms, and they haven''t met before, so naturally there can''t be any grievances, so he''s right, that is, in the face of the greatest opportunity in the Divine Sea Realm, no one will hold back.


    At this moment, Fa Xiutu can''t see it!


    As expected, Bingxiu will be seriously injured or even killed in the next instant!


    But he suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart, because Bingxiu''s expression calmed down even though he was clearly in a desperate situation, which was a bit abnormal.


    Then he saw a stream of light rushing out from Bingxiu''s waist, hitting himself!


    Is this... an imperial weapon?


    Faxiu laughed, he was still playing with imperial weapons despite his cultivation.


    The Imperial Artifact is a means of making up for the lack of attack distance when military and physical training is not high. It is very popular among low-level monks, because the cultivation base is low, and neither military training nor physical training has long-distance The means of attacking from a distance, but as the cultivation level of the monks gradually increased, this kind of thing was basically eliminated.


    It''s not that it doesn''t have the ability to kill, but for military and physical training, they are more willing to believe in their weapons and fists, so that they can exert their greatest strength.


    The imperial weapon... can only be regarded as icing on the cake.


    Is this because the donkey is at the end of his skills? So after knowing that he can no longer close the distance, he uses the imperial weapon to attack?


    Thinking this way in his heart, Faxiu didn''t intend to take away the imperial weapon. The opponent he encountered this time was very strong, so it was hard to guarantee that he wouldn''t do anything to the imperial weapon. It''s better not to contaminate it.


    On the side of his figure, the streamer of the imperial weapon flew past him.


    At the same time, the power of thunder that had been lingering around Lu Ye''s body shone brightly, and the place where he was at zero time turned into a thunder pond where a thunder snake roamed!


    This is a trump card that Faxiu has planned for a long time. Although he has to be urged to use it in advance due to the development of the situation, the power is still not to be underestimated.


    This time, Bingxiu will be seriously injured even if he does not die!


    Faxiu raised the precious fan in his hand, inspired by his spiritual power, focused on the front, and prepared to make up the knife in advance.


    However, at this moment, there was an inexplicable aura suddenly behind him, and Faxiu was terrified for a moment. When he turned his head hastily, he was shocked to find that Bingxiu, who was supposed to be dying in the thunder pond, had somehow appeared behind him! 3


    This is something impossible to happen! He has no idea how the other party did it.


    Facing the other party''s calm gaze, Fa Xiu knew that he might be...faltered this time!


    While the Panshan knife was raised high, a cloud of blood burst out behind Lu Ye, suddenly spreading into a sea of ??blood.


    With the slash of the Panshan knife, the sea of ??blood also rolled back.


    At such a close distance, Faxiu had no room to dodge at all. He slashed at him with force and force, and immediately felt that he was hit head-on by a big mountain, and his fat body fell down involuntarily.


    Thanks to his prudence, he urged the power of the pagoda to protect himself from the beginning of the battle, otherwise, a single knife would be enough to break him in half.


    Although the precious light of the pagoda blocked the slash, the ferocious power could not be dispelled. When Fa Xiu fell down, he only felt the five viscera in his chest and abdomen shifted, and his blood surged.


    Before he had time to stabilize his figure, he was already wrapped in a sea of ??blood and fell into a sticky mess.


    "Blood surgery?"


    Horrified, it doesn''t make sense, it''s obviously a soldier of the human race, how can he use the bleeding technique? This guy... has a dual skill in warfare?


    He didn''t think that Lu Ye was a blood clan. The characteristics of the blood clan were obvious, and it was completely different from the human race. There were also people who practiced blood art on the human race, so he thought that Lu Ye was a co-cultivator of the art of war.


    What kind of monstrous talent is this? Judging from the blood art performed by the opponent, it seems to be more subtle and magnificent than the real blood.


    What greeted him was the second slash. His figure rolled up and down in the sea of ??blood, and he couldn''t stop at all. He fell into the sea of ??blood, and was attacked by Lu Ye again with a heavy slash. No waves.


    Real battles have always been so dangerous, and the side that clearly has a huge advantage may be defeated and killed in an instant.


    It''s just that he really can''t figure out why Bingxiu suddenly appeared behind him, he should be in his thunder pool!


    But soon, he realized the problem.


    Before Lei Chi''s power erupted, Bingxiu had shot an imperial weapon at him. Because he was jealous, he didn''t make contact with the imperial weapon and let it fly behind him.


    Looking back now, the location where Bingxiu appeared was exactly where the imperial weapon was!


    He has the means to change direction with the imperial weapon? What kind of ability is this?


    It has to be said that Fa Xiu''s thinking was a little bit off. The method used by Lu Ye was not to exchange positions with the imperial weapon, but to directly use the power of the void spirit pattern to teleport to the location of the imperial weapon! 3


    Just before the thunder pool''s power erupted!


    It''s too late, the accumulated thunder power has been lingering around him, and he can''t get rid of it. He will follow wherever he goes. If he uses this method in advance, it will only make Fa Xiu vigilant.


    It''s even worse if it''s too late, if it''s too late, you''ll really be shrouded in lightning.


    It can only be moved out when the thunder pool erupts, not only to avoid the power of the thunder pool, but also to catch the enemy by surprise.


    In fact, Lu Ye was able to do this from the very beginning. Since the second change of the talent tree, he imprinted the void spirit pattern on the leaves of the talent tree, and he is no longer afraid of others attacking him from a distance.


    He can use the void spirit pattern to move to the enemy''s side anytime and anywhere, and supplemented by the blood sea technique. It can be said that at the level of the divine sea, he can remain invincible in this way of fighting.


    If it weren''t for this, how could he carry a weapon box with him now that he was in the Divine Sea Realm, and how could he use the imperial weapon technique on the enemy? If he has the skills to use the imperial weapon, it would be better to cut a few more knives. bigger.


    The imperial weapon is just a cover to build a void spirit pattern on the imperial weapon is Lu Ye''s real purpose. 1


    This is a set of tactics unique to him, extremely flexible and maneuverable. In the Zerg Tree World, he used this method to sneak attack the aphids. Now it is the turn of Fatty Faxiu.


    In the sea of ??blood, Faxiu was still struggling to resist, but it was doomed to be futile.


    The sticky shackles of the sea of ??blood greatly slowed him down. If he couldn''t escape from the sea of ??blood, he was just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    ��Under the mountain-heavy slashes again and again, Fatty Faxiu continued to bleed, and finally at a certain moment, his pagoda could no longer provide him with protection, and the radiant pagoda became dim in luster, and his spirituality was greatly lost. Then it shatters!


    With a muffled puff, the fight subsided.


    The sea of ??blood converged, revealing two figures.


    Lu Yesong stood loosely in mid-air, the Panshan knife had been sheathed, and the fat man Faxiu fell down in front of him, not dead, but just hanging out. 0


    Although he had only experienced a life-and-death fight, Lu Ye actually admired this person, because even if he fell into an absolute disadvantage, even if he didn''t have any strength to resist, this fatty Faxiu didn''t ask for mercy, because he knew that since he He came here with the intention of killing, so it is only natural for others to kill him.


    You can''t say that you can''t kill someone, but you want others to let him go.


    "My fellow daoist laughed, I''m a bit out of shape!" The fat man sighed heavily.


    Lu Ye was silent. He didn''t know what to say to a person who was destined to die, and he killed himself.


    .


    "So, Fellow Daoist was sure of defeating me from the very beginning, so why didn''t you take it so long?" Fatty asked. This is also what he was most puzzled about. , he would turn around and leave, never getting entangled with Lu Ye.


    It doesn''t seem right to say that people deliberately show the enemy to be weak, because in the whole process, Bingxiu also took huge risks. One bad thing is the result of playing himself to death.


    Fa Xiu didn''t think the other party had such a plan. Lu Ye didn''t want to say anything at first, but since people asked, let''s just chat casually, since the battle is over anyway.


    "Come from a small place, don''t have much knowledge, since you have the opportunity, you should sharpen yourself more, open your eyes, and see what evildoers in other realms can do."


    That''s a good reason.


    Faxiu laughed, it turned out that he regarded himself as a sharpening stone, and he also perfectly completed the tasks that this role should have.


    "Coincidentally I am also from a small place." Faxiu smiled, "So friends, it is best not to use me as a standard to judge those monsters in the top realm. , should be more cautious.��


    Changing the subject, Faxiu said: "However, with the means of the fellow Taoist, the top 100 is stable, and here I wish the fellow Taoist a smooth future and everything will go well."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Excuse me."


    If an uninformed person sees this kind of scene, they may think that the two friends are chatting here, and they can''t see all the dangers of life and death just now.


    "Hey, what a short and hasty life!" The fat man sighed heavily again, and when he finished speaking, his head turned and his whole body fell downward. 3


    Lu Ye raised his hand to capture his body, and with the activation of spiritual power, flames shot up into the sky.


    After a while, Shi Shiran left the place after destroying the corpse and destroying the traces, then put away the storage bag and treasure fan left by the other party.


    Chatting with Fatty Faxiu was good, but this did not prevent him from reaping the spoils, which he deserved.

 Chapter 1238： Spirit Jade Vein

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Lu Ye realized that he seemed to have made a mistake. He thought that in the early stages of the Shenhai battle, everyone was running around like him, looking for targets.


    But thinking about it now, some people may do this, but definitely not too many. More people should be dormant, waiting for an opportunity, instead of exposing themselves openly.


    In this level of confrontation, whoever is exposed first will be at a certain disadvantage, because it is easy to be targeted.


    So those who dare to do this must be those top monsters from the top realms, that is, the first batch of hundreds of people who rushed into the portal of the Absolute Beginning Realm!


    Those Divine Sea Realm from ordinary large realms definitely don''t have the guts to be too ostentatious.


    This is probably also the reason why he only encountered three battles in the several days since he came to the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Except for a blood that I met when I first came in


    Clan, the second fat man Faxiu encountered, and another person encountered on the side of the avatar, other than that, there is no one else


    Find.


    The opponent encountered by the avatar is an individual cultivator, and I don''t know which race it is. With lush hair, it seems that the orangutan has become a spirit. Hu, Jian Qi Wushuang, that fight was also very fierce.


    Although the avatar can mobilize all the means on the deity''s side, but Lu Ye himself is a soldier who uses knives, and his accomplishments in the way of swords are all obtained by imprinting the original source of the Longteng Realm.


    In the past, when his cultivation base was not high, his attainments in kendo surpassed his understanding of sword art, but now as his cultivation base increases, these gaps have gradually been smoothed out.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye still insists on walking his own path after obtaining the origin of the Dragon Realm and possessing the skills that many powerful people in the Dragon Realm have cultivated throughout their lives.


    Only one''s own can sustain development. If one picks up the wisdom of others, even if one becomes strong for a while, one''s achievements will be limited in the end.


    Looking at it now, his persistence at the beginning was correct, and he was not dazzled by the momentary gains and losses.


    So at the current stage, even if the deity and the avatar have the same background, in terms of real strength comparison, the avatar is definitely stronger than the deity, and the avatar is slightly inferior.


    If the deity were to encounter that body cultivator of unknown race, it would certainly be a fierce battle, but it shouldn''t be difficult to win. It was nothing more than the personal combat he was most familiar with. This kind of enemy who likes to be close, the deity can occupy too much advantage.


    But it''s not as good as the avatar.


    That physique''s lush hair is completely the most natural defense. When the sword qi slashes on him, its power is often greatly reduced. A shop of clinker clone blood sea technique......


    The body repairer was instantly dumbfounded.


    Naturally, needless to say, the physical cultivation trapped in the sea of ??blood was unable to advance or retreat. During the fierce battle, he scolded his clone, scolded his daughter-in-law for being cunning and cunning, scolded him for being shameless...


    Compared with Faxiu Faxiu''s acceptance of fate, this looks a bit unbearable to lose, and he probably knows that even if he begs for mercy, the avatar can''t really let him go.


    Cultivators who have entered the Absolute Beginning Realm may have a lack of self-knowledge and withdraw safely, but it absolutely cannot happen in a battle. Even if there is a verbal agreement between the two sides, the winner will let the loser go, will the other party really be willing to withdraw? If he turned around and ran, it would be some trouble.


    So either don''t want to conflict with each other, and once there is a conflict, then kill them all. This is the safest way.


    Lu Ye himself didn''t bother to look for anything now, the realm of aboriginality was very large, even if he searched for it, it would be difficult to gain anything, so he let the avatar wander around.


    As for the deity...he found a vein of spiritual jade!


    It''s not that he has such good eyesight that he found this spirit jade vein all at once, but that someone has collected it here, so if you pass by nearby, it''s hard not to be noticed.


    As for who collected it, you can figure it out with your toes. It must have been done by a monk who entered the Absolute Beginning Realm a hundred years ago, or even longer ago.


    because of this


    The traces left in it have been there for some years, and they are by no means new.


    Lingyu is a unique cultivation resource for monks above the star realm. Monks below the star realm cannot absorb the condensation of refining and gathering. Basically, it only exists in the starry sky or on some dead stars and desolate stars. , of course, there are also top-level domains.


    Such as Kyushu, Wushuang Continent, and stars in such realms with traces of living beings will not give birth to spirit jade, because the energy absorbed by these realms from the starry sky has been digested by itself and turned into the foundation of its own growth. It will not gather and condense.


    The Death Star and the Desolate Star are different. They have no vitality, cannot digest, and do not need to grow. After years of accumulation, spiritual jade will naturally be born.


    Looking at the starry sky, apart from the Absolute Beginning Territory of the Samsara Tree, there is no other way in the world to directly obtain Lingyu in the Divine Sea Realm.


    It''s all because they are about to be promoted to the Constellation Realm. Although they don''t need it right now, they will be available soon. Collect some early to be prepared.


    Lu Ye once heard Jian Guhong and others talk about the experience of collecting spirit jade in the starry sky. It was not difficult, it was nothing more than picking it up.


    But after some experimentation, he realized that things were different from what Jian Guhong and others described.


    Because the spirit jade here is a mineral vein, the spirit jades are tightly glued together. All he has to do is to separate these spirit jades from their respective edges. If it is damaged, the energy contained in it will quickly dissipate.


    He had never touched Lingyu before, but after some contact, he discovered that this thing is not actually a crystal as imagined, it may be very hard, but it is only hardened on the surface, but the inside is full of pure energy like a liquid , so in the process of collecting, it cannot be damaged at all. Once it is damaged, that piece of Lingyu will be useless.


    This thing gave Lu Ye the feeling that it was like a berry, the surface was hardened, and the inside was as thick as pulp.


    The reason why Jian Guhong and others think it''s easy is because the spirit jades in the starry sky are all individual pieces, so they only need to be picked up.


    But the spirit jade in the spirit jade vein is mutually


    If they are stuck together, Lu Ye needs to find a way to push them apart in order to collect them. 1


    Lu Ye didn''t know it at first, and he did a lot of work, but in the end, he got very little harvest, and most of the Lingyu were destroyed.


    His control over his own spiritual power is very subtle. Logically speaking, this matter is not difficult, but after figuring out the way, he found that it took a lot of time.


    Because of the mobilization of spiritual power to cut the spirit jade, the progress is very slow, and if there is a slight negligence during the period, the skin of the spirit jade will be damaged.


    So he has been busy here for three full days, and only harvested less than three hundred pieces of Lingyu.


    Compared with the exploration of Jian Guhong and others in the starry sky, this kind of harvest is undoubtedly a lot, but in front of him is a vein of spiritual jade, and the result is very unsatisfactory.


    But there was no rush for this matter, so he had to be patient and take his time. Anyway, there were avatars wandering around outside, and it didn''t have much impact on his battle for the sea of ??gods.


    He already has three birds in his hands now, and as an initial record, it is already very good. If the avatar is lucky, maybe he can still gain something, and it doesn''t matter if the deity wastes some time.


    Of course, Lu Ye won''t stay here forever. According to Yang Qing, the range of A22''s activities will be reduced once in NM and P.


    At that time, this place will become a range where he cannot move, and he will have to leave if he doesn''t leave.


    While still staying here, try to collect as much spirit jade as possible. This is the most simple and unpretentious idea of ??a Divine Sea Realm from a small place.


    Du Lang is like a frightened rabbit, constantly looking around while flying. He flies very short, only thirty feet above the ground.


    For the Divine Sea Realm, this height is very uncommon, because if there is an ambush on the ground, it is easy to be attacked.


    But Zhe Lang has no choice, it is easier to attract the attention of others than going high and high, so he can only choose a relatively safer flying height.


    He can only hope that everyone is scattered in the early days, and no one will just hide in his flight path


    After all, this is an event with a very small probability.


    The reason why he was so nervous was because there was not much time left for him.


    He has to rush to a place, and he can''t stay in that place for too long, because the rules of the Shenhai battle don''t allow it.


    There is a spiritual jade vein in that place, which stores extremely abundant spiritual jade resources, and for some special reasons, he and his realm need a large amount of spiritual jade for emergency.


    It is too late to count on the elders of one''s family to search in the starry sky, time waits for no one, and there are not many elders left in the starry sky of one''s own realm. Here the reason why we know that there is a vein of spirit jade there is naturally because some elders have mined there and left a detailed road map.


    He was not lucky, because the location where he appeared made him unable to find a sense of familiarity. Without the iconic landforms for comparison, the road map in his hand was completely a decoration.


    His luck was not too bad, because after searching for several days, he finally found a place and a path


    The overlapping landmarks on the map, in this way, Wanzheng is clear.


    According to his estimation, if everything goes well, he will have about a month to play. For such a long time, his preparation should be enough.


    After untold hardships, I finally came to the location of the Lingyu mine, which is at the foot of an inconspicuous hill. Such hills can be found everywhere in the entire Absolute Beginning Realm, so if it weren''t for preconceived ideas, no one would have thought that there would be such a small hill. There is a vein of Lingyu.


    The reason why the seniors in his realm were able to discover this place was also due to chance and coincidence, and the inside information is not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 1239： jade ants

    , the fastest update of the Great Saint of Humanity! Du Lang sensed the surroundings vigilantly again, and made sure that there was no aura of life. Then he lowered his figure and fixed his eyes, and a dark passage appeared in front of his eyes amidst the cover of lush grass.


    It was loose when entering China, China, Britain and Japan. It seems that this place has not been discovered yet.


    It is easy to judge this point. If the spirit jade vein here is really discovered, there must be a way to cover up the entrance to avoid being noticed by others.


    Although not everyone is proficient in formations and can arrange large formations to cover them, monks who have reached the Divine Sea Realm still have some simple means of concealment.


    Since there is no trace of cover at the entrance of the cave, it means that this place has not been discovered yet.


    This is undoubtedly good news for him, otherwise he would really have to have a fight with others, which is the last situation he would like to face. Although his family knows his own affairs, his background is not bad, but compared to those top-level The evildoers in the domain are still not as good. If you encounter one, you may not be able to beat it.


    Shi Shiran walked into the entrance of the cave, arranged it briefly, concealed the existence of the entrance of the cave, and went all the way down.


    However, after he hadn''t traveled far, Du Lang paused and frowned. He thought that no one had discovered this place, but after he entered, he discovered that someone had climbed here first, because there was a spiritual force emanating from the front of the passage. Fluctuating, it is obvious that someone is mining Lingyu.


    This is really bad news!


    But after careful perception, he showed surprise again, because judging from the fluctuations in the spiritual power of the other party at this moment, this guy is actually only the eighth level of the solid **** sea!


    Has the eighth layer of the Divine Sea come to participate in the battle for the Divine Sea?


    Du Lang couldn''t believe it, and after careful perception, the other party was indeed only at the eighth level of the Divine Sea!


    This is really strange, which realm''s strong man is so big-hearted, and actually brought such a person to participate in the grand event here. Is this person''s realm''s talent withered? Or does this person have any special skills?


    But even if there is any special ability, the difference in cultivation is here, and normal realms will not let an eighth-level realm come here.


    From this point of view, the opponent''s realm is more likely to have zero talents, just like his realm!


    The starry sky is vast, and there are countless realms. Like the current Kyushu that is rejuvenating and growing vigorously, there are also realms like the realm where Du Lang is located that are coming to an end, and their spiritual power is exhausted.


    Realms, like living beings, have a lifespan, but in comparison, the life course of a realm is extremely long, and it is tens of millions of years at every turn.


    Thinking of this, Du Lang couldn''t help but feel that his fate was connected. We are all poor people, and there seems to be no need to embarrass each other?


    Things were neither good nor bad for him.


    Someone was there first, but the other party was only at the eighth level of the Divine Sea, and there were only two choices before him,


    Death, the other is to ignore him. Fame does real things.


    Although there is only one passage through which the ore veins come in,


    There are many forked passages inside, he only needs to choose another forked passage, as long as the other party is not malicious, the two have nothing to do with each other.


    As soon as he thought about it, he had already made up his mind. Without covering up his figure, he headed straight towards the direction of the stranger, but he still had to be vigilant.


    He expected that the other party''s reaction seemed to be very slow, until he approached not far away, that person hurriedly turned his head to look at him.


    The passage is dim: but it does not hinder the viewing of the Divine Sea Realm. What impresses Du Lang''s eyes is the appearance of a young man in his mid-twenties, dressed in a typical military repair.


    Brother, what''s the matter with you? Everyone in the world says that people die for money and birds die for food. Although Lingyu is good, you can''t relax your vigilance.


    From Du Lang''s point of view, this guy looks like a fledgling stupefied young man, and it''s fine if there is no cover at the entrance of the cave, but he didn''t even notice when others walked in.


    The good thing is that if I were someone else and blocked him here, it would be really unacceptable every day, and the earth would not work. I am afraid that I can only bury my bones here.


    Of course, I have heard and thought about whether this is the other party''s confidence, but even those who are born


    The evildoers in the top realm would not act like this. Self-confidence and arrogance are two completely different concepts.


    Of course, evildoers from top realms would not go to the Absolute Beginning Realm to collect spirit jade. They already produce spirit jade in their own realm, so why would they come here to waste time?


    They might collect some rare flowers and herbs that are not available outside, but they will definitely not put too much effort into Lingyu.


    Lu Ye greeted the other party''s forehead: Brother Dao laughed at me. I''m from a small place, I haven''t seen much of the world, and I have acted negligently. Thank you brother Dao for reminding me.


    Du Lang is very satisfied with his attitude, but he is afraid of the white-eyed wolf who kindly reminds you but doesn''t appreciate it. From this point of view, the other party is not a difficult person to get in touch with.


    Cultivators from small places are generally not difficult to contact, just like him in Dulang. Only those guys in the top realms have their eyes higher than the top, wishing they could walk with their nostrils upturned.


    I did some cover-ups at the entrance. As long as I didn''t search carefully, no one should find out. Since there is a chance in front of me, let''s cherish it. If you can''t get the top 100 places in the Shenhai Contest, it would be good to get some Lingyu. After saying a word, they turned and left.


    He also didn''t mean to have a deep talk with the other party, he just measured i to point out that the car was exhausted


    Afterwards, everyone parted ways, and maybe we will never see each other again in the future, so naturally there is no need for any deep friendship.


    After walking a few steps, Du Lang said again: By the way, this position can only be maintained for another 20 days at most. When the scope of the Absolute Beginning Realm is reduced for the third time, this place will be excluded.


    Lu Ye knew it in his heart, and it was similar to what he thought. He felt that it was impossible for him to stay in this place forever, and said with his forehead: "Thank you, Brother Dao, for letting me know!"


    Looking at the leaving figure of Du Lang, he looked calm.


    Everyone thought that he was acting carelessly, so he didn''t cover up the entrance of the cave. In fact, he did it on purpose. If someone really thinks that he can stop him here, there will be a big surprise.


    And even if he took a step back and said that the situation was extremely bad for him, he could still teleport out through the previously reserved teleportation circle.


    Never really let yourself be trapped here. He noticed it when Du Lang came in. He thought he was sending someone to his door, but he didn''t intend to fight him at all.


    The other party was a ninth-level opponent. After seeing his own eighth-level, instead of taking the lead, he kindly reminded him that Lu Ye would certainly not discriminate between right and wrong.


    In the battle of Shenhai, it is indeed important to win, which is related to the final ranking, but Lu Ye is not a bloodthirsty person, not to say that he will kill anyone he sees casually. Become a white-eyed wolf.


    Soon, Lu Ye felt a surge of spiritual power coming from the vein channel in the distance next door. It was obvious that the other party was mining spiritual jade.


    Lu Ye thought for a while, then walked over there. He wanted to see how other people mined Lingyu, maybe he could learn from it and improve his efficiency.


    Du Lang sensed his arrival and looked at him with some vigilance.


    Lu Ye clasped his fists: Brother Dao, forgive me, brother, it was the first time I saw this Lingyu vein, and it was a bit awkward to mine, so I thought of learning from it.


    Only then did Du Lang understand what he meant, and he laughed and said: To tell you the truth, brother, this is also the first time I have seen the Lingyu mine veins, there is no trick to mining Lingyu, it is just a trick of water, but you can use some foreign objects, Presumably you have seen it too, this is how I prepare in advance.


    Lu Ye did see it. The Lingyu mine vein in front of Dulang was covered with dense insects. Those insects looked like ants, but each of them had wings. They spread on the Lingyu mine vein, gnawing on it. The rush of food came out continuously.


    Du Lang explained: These are jade-eating ants, which are specially used to mine spirit jade. They will eat away the sticky things between the spirit jade, but they can''t chew the hard skin of the spirit jade, so they are just used in this place.


    Lu Ye understood that he had come prepared, so he was naturally well-prepared, unlike him, who found this place by chance, and it was the first time to drive here After all, he was a little hasty.


    While watching, the movement of Hui Nu Hongzhang among the jade-eating ants continued to spread, and soon some Lingyu loosened from the veins and then fell off


    down.


    What Du Lang has to do is very simple, just collect it.


    Lu Ye looked extremely envious.


    This kind of mining efficiency is much better than wasting time and effort on my own.


    Seeing his expression, you don''t know what he is thinking, but the main purpose of his coming to Taichu Realm this time is to come here to mine spirit jade. There is no such good opportunity at other times, so even if you know what Lu Ye is thinking, It''s not good to say something.


    Furthermore, there was no friendship between the two of them at all, it was just a coincidence that they came here, so they were familiar with each other.


    After watching for a while, Lu Ye cupped his fists together: Sorry to bother Daoist brother. Next page! Current Page 1/Total 2 Pages


    Envy is envy, but I can''t imitate it. I can''t just watch here all the time. I''d better go back and mine slowly. Such a stupid mining method is of course inefficient, but it''s much more efficient than Jian Guhong and others searching for stars in the sky. People can''t look forward to Shu, and never be satisfied.


    Seeing him leaving seemingly lonely, Du Lang sighed, and gritted his teeth: Wait a minute, brother, I''ll give you some jade-eating ants, you can use it. 2


    They are all poor people, but Baoshan is powerless in front of him. If he can help, he will help. Mining out the required spiritual jade.


    Saying so, he stepped forward to use his means and collected a batch of jade-eating ants, not many in number, less than 10% of the total amount, put them in something like a spirit beast bag, and threw them far away to Lu Ye .

 Chapter 1240： mining

    , the fastest update of the Great Saint of Humanity! Lu Ye was surprised when he raised his hand to catch it.


    Judging from the fact that the other party walked into the mine before, but didn''t think about attacking him, and showed his traces openly, and even made some remarks, Lu Ye knew that this person was not aggressive, he had a good heart, and he didn''t seem to be very Pay attention to the appearance of the battle between the gods and the sea.


    If it were another Xiu who was determined to win the Shenhai battle, he would have come here, where would he say hello to him, he would have to hide his aura and attack first, maybe he would have a harvest in his hands.


    Especially with his cultivation base here, it is a temptation for any monk who has entered the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Now he even took the initiative to give him jade-eating ants, which is tantamount to giving Lingyu!


    Of course he didn''t know that in Dulang he had preconceived him as a person like himself, so he felt a little connected with his fate.


    In such a big environment, to give a helping hand to those who are connected with fate, in fact, subconsciously hope that someone can lend a hand to him when he is in trouble, but Du Lang himself is not aware of this subtle state of mind.


    Lu Ye is not a hypocritical person, the things he sent are exactly what he needs, so naturally there is no reason to refuse, but it is not easy to take advantage of others, and after thinking about it, he said: "Thank you so much, Brother Dao. Take it as my little brother''s return gift, and please don''t refuse, Brother Dao!"


    There are a few treasures that he can take out now, one is naturally the Void Beast Core obtained in the Zerg Tree Realm, but this thing is not easy to show people, there is the shadow of the Zerg Emperor Realm behind it, if you really give it away, That''s not a thank you gift, maybe someone else will hold a funeral.


    In addition, the two short pestles that I hate and the precious fan that Fatty Faxiu used before are both trophies obtained from killing the enemy. They are of good quality.


    What Lu Ye took out was the precious fan.


    He wants to keep the short pestle, and use it later to cast Panshan knives. The precious fan is used by Dharma practitioners.


    As soon as the spiritual power was urged, the fan was gently pushed, and the precious fan floated towards Dulang.


    Du Lang caught it, and couldn''t help laughing, thinking that Lu Ye is also a wonderful person, monks from small places like them all have a common problem, that is, although they are willing to be kind to others, they have strong self-esteem, so when they get benefits from others, they must will be expressed.


    I don''t really care too much about it, what good things can an eighth-level Divine Sea come up with?


    But when Du Lang took a closer look, he was surprised to find that the quality of this precious fan was extremely good, not to mention the Divine Sea Realm or the Star Constellation Realm.


    Take this thing out, and you can sell a lot of spirit jade casually. As for how much you can sell, Du Lang doesn''t know. Price geometry?


    An incomprehensible thought flashed through my mind.


    How could this Bingxiu have such a treasure that is clearly a trace of Dharma cultivation? Four


    Lu Ye took the bag of jade-eating ants back to his passageway, and released them without a driver. Immediately, the jade-eating ants spread across the large expanse of spiritual jade like cats smelling fishy. Up, the sound of Nian Hui''s gnawing sound came, which was very pleasant to hear.


    Lu Ye didn''t wait. There are not many jade-eating ants on his side, and the number of spiritual jades that can be collected in the end is limited. There are more than 20 days, so naturally it can''t be wasted like this, so the jade-eating ants help collect spiritual jades. At the same time, he himself was not idle, and still used the old method to collect slowly.


    As time passed, in the Lingyu mine vein, there were two forked roads, two monks from different realms, independent of each other, each busy.


    Along with mining, Lu Ye gradually discovered something special.


    In this spirit jade mine, there is also something similar to spirit jade, but not spirit jade. It is darker in color, stronger in texture, and the energy contained in it is obviously more concentrated and pure.


    Even if Lu Ye had never touched it, he knew what it was.


    Psychic!


    Spirit stones are divided into upper, middle and lower grades, and spirit jade is not divided into grades, but above spirit jade, there is a more advanced thing, spirit crystal, which is more valuable than spirit jade, but the number is very small, especially in the In the starry sky, it is basically rare to see.


    The spirit jade collected by Jian Guhong and others before added up to about tens of thousands of pieces, but the spirit crystals were only a few pieces, which were discovered by chance.


    Since this place is a mine of spirit jade, there are naturally spirit crystals born, and the proportion is quite a lot. This is undoubtedly an unexpected gain.


    Time passed, and a few days later, Lu Ye, who was mining Lingyu, suddenly felt something in his heart. Immediately afterwards, there was a humming sound from the sky and the earth, as if thunder rolled by.


    In the next moment, Lu Ye felt a faint repulsive force coming from a direction. He realized that this was the narrowing of the Absolute Beginning Realm. Counting the time, today happened to be the tenth day when the Absolute Beginning Realm opened.


    If the Absolute Beginning Realm is regarded as a huge circle, then as time goes by, the scope covered by this big circle will become smaller and smaller, until finally it forms a small circle with only a radius of ten thousand li, and there are all walks of life that are still persisting in the end. The battleground of the monsters in the domain.


    The time node for each range reduction should be an integer of ten days.


    The reason why you feel a little repulsive force is because of the narrowing of the range. If you walk in the direction of the repulsive force, you will rush to the center.


    Right now, the repulsive force is still very weak, because the narrowed range has not yet covered the place where this spirit jade vein is located. Once the narrowed range covers here, the repulsive force will become extremely huge. At that time, the monk wants to stay in the If you can''t do it here, you will be pushed forward.


    Therefore, the area where this spirit jade vein is located will be the area covered by the third reduction in the scope of the Absolute Beginning Realm!


    This is also the reason why Du Lang reminded Lu Ye that he could only stay here for more than 20 days.


    If the range is reduced, the monks will naturally be more concentrated. Of course, the area where the Absolute Beginning Realm can move is still very large, but it is slightly better than before.


    The avatar, which was wandering around blindly outside, finally made a new discovery two days after the first time the scope of the Absolute Beginning Realm was reduced.


    Following the movement of the battle, I soon saw two entangled figures, a demon clan with horns, and a human body cultivator brimming with vitality, fighting over there with great joy. The scene is huge.


    It can be seen that these two guys have already played real fire, as if they are fighting to the death, and because of the fighting style, they are punching to the flesh, very fierce.


    The avatar hid its figure and aura and watched silently from the sidelines, but it turned out that something was wrong, because the battle group of these two guys was quickly moving towards their hiding place.


    Is this exposed?


    Lu Ye doesn''t know how he was exposed, because his concealment method is still very clever. In Kyushu, his concealment is basically impossible to be seen through, but these evildoers from all walks of life cannot be judged by common sense. There are always some unexpected abilities.


    Lu Ye didn''t know who had discovered his trail, but the two evenly matched guys had clearly reached a consensus��to deal with the sneaky spectators first!


    Luck is the reason why the battle group moved towards them without a trace.


    He is also a decisive character, since he knows that he has been exposed, there is no need to hide it anymore, the sword gourd shook, and the overwhelming sword energy turned into a long river, and swept towards those two guys.


    The body repairer and the Yaozu obviously didn''t expect Lu Ye to be so bold, but at this point, they couldn''t back down. They parted their bodies with a tacit understanding, each urging their power, one left and one right rushed out of Jianhe, and rushed towards the clone. come.


    After this fight, Lu Ye knew that these two guys had good backgrounds, and it was impossible for ordinary Shenhai Realm to break through his Jianhe blockade so easily. Of course, there was a reason for the rough skin and thick flesh of the two, but it was also a manifestation of strength .


    One-on-one, the avatar has the confidence to win any one.


    But one-on-two, it would be a little troublesome, even spreading the blood river may not be able to solve the battle in a short time, after all, the avatar is not the deity, and the monk who can participate in the battle of the sea of ??gods is not comparable to the Zerg guards in the nest of.


    These one and both are the top Divine Sea Realm in their respective realms.


    Of course, it''s hard to say how well these two guys who were still fighting to death can cooperate, and they will definitely be on guard against each other.


    Realizing how difficult these two guys were, he turned around and ran away.


    The body repair and the Yaozu are chasing closely. In mid-air, three figures quickly pass by During the pursuit, although the body repair and the Yaozu have to constantly resist the harassment from the sword energy, the speed increases. But there was no delay.


    Just when the monster clan''s momentum was rumbling and blocked a lot of sword energy, there was a strange power fluctuation coming from behind, and in the next moment, there was a sharp breath.


    The Yaozu turned their heads and looked back in shock, but saw a figure behind him at some point, looking at that face, it was the guy who was fleeing in front, Next page! Current Page 1/Total 2 Pages


    It''s just that the attire is a little different.


    The fugitive was obviously a swordsman, but the one who appeared suddenly was a soldier!


    They all have the same cultivation base, only the eighth layer of Shenhai.


    Twins? The monster race''s brains are a bit lost, but it shouldn''t be. Generally speaking, there will only be one quota for participating in the Absolute Beginning Realm in large-scale realms. Only those top-level realms have two or three places, but top-level realms How could the domain involve the eighth layer of Shenhai?


    Before he had time to think about anything, the long knife in Bingxiu''s hand that suddenly appeared flashed with sharp light, and the fierce wolf chopped it down.


    The Yaozu raised their arms, and their qi and blood surged to protect them!


    The body of the slashed Yaozu sank suddenly, but there was no serious problem, and the strength of its protection was evident.


    Lu Ye was very dissatisfied. If Lu Yingying was released to bless him with blessings, this knife should be able to do something, even if it just scratches the opponent''s skin, the power of the soul-killing knife will also be great.


    can bloom.


    But without Lu Yingying''s blessings, his performance was not satisfactory just based on his sharp spirit pattern.


    These opponents in the Absolute Beginning Realm are not in the general sense of the Divine Sea Realm after all.

 Chapter 1241： Someone called in?

    , the fastest update of the Great Saint of Humanity! Lu Ye felt that his knife was unsatisfactory, but he didn''t know that the body cultivator was extremely shocked, because the violent power transmitted from the opponent''s long knife made him feel a sense of self-deprecation.


    What kind of military training is this? It is no problem to say that he is an individual training.


    What shocked him even more was that at the same time that the soldier who appeared suddenly slashed down with his sword, a **** light shot out from behind him, like a river flowing backwards, sweeping towards him!


    For a while, Ti Xiu couldn''t figure out what kind of way this guy was.


    Judging from the attire, it is undoubtedly a military cultivator, but judging from the strength, he has the background of physical cultivation, and judging from the blood light, it is clearly a blood technique, and there is a shadow of a law cultivator


    The three repairs of the martial arts? What kind of freak is this?


    When Body Cultivator was attacked, the Yaozu sensed it, but they ignored it. They were competitors, so how could they care about other people''s lives? It wasn''t him who was attacked, so he only stared at the fleeing figure in front of him. hunt down.


    ��However, the sword cultivator didn''t run away. Not only did he not run away, but he turned around, holding a long sword in his hand at some point, and flew towards him.


    The sword cultivator doesn''t use the flying sword, but wants to fight with him personally? What kind of sword cultivator is this?


    There was a roaring sound from Yaozu''s mouth, and the body seemed to swell in a circle amid the surge of energy and blood. He was about to teach Jianxiu how to be a man, but the blood behind him suddenly let go.


    If you look at it from a distance, you can see Lu Ye''s main body and avatar occupying the left and right sides, enclosing the body repair and the monster clan, each of which stimulates the blood sea magic, and the huge blood color quickly envelops towards the middle direction.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge blood cell appeared in the sky, and all four figures disappeared.


    Wrapped in it, the monster clan was content and fearless, lowering its head and charging forward, the bull horns on the left and right sides of its head flickered inexplicably, as if it would crush even a big mountain in front of it.


    This is a kind of fighting technique that belongs to him alone. It is not just as simple as a collision. Once the enemy is in this area, it is like being stuck in a quagmire. Even if it only delays for half a breath, it is enough to smash the opponent through.


    However, there is a disadvantage in wanting to use this move, that is, you have to set a certain distance away. He never had this opportunity in the battle with the body repairer before, and at this time, he happened to use this stubborn sword repairer to attack.


    This collision was really shocking, even the power of the thick sea of ??blood couldn''t stop him at all, but the result made him stunned, because the collision was empty, and his divine sense clearly locked on the sword cultivator who was rushing towards him in front of him. The other party suddenly disappeared inexplicably.


    There was a violent fight behind him, mixed with the angry shouts of body repairers.


    Yaozu''s face became gloomy, and he immediately realized where the sword repairer had gone. It was obvious that he had joined forces with the sneak attacker to solve the body repairer.


    Even though he was a monster, he knew that the Sea of ??Blood was not a place to stay for a long time, so after a little hesitation, he continued to rush forward.


    That body repair is probably going to be more dangerous than good, but he can completely escape when the other party is entangled.


    The sword cultivator and the sneak attacker came out of nowhere, and their cooperation is very close, and the cultivation base of the eighth layer of Shenhai is too deceptive. Looking at it now, how can they go to the early stage without any skills? Come on? Any existence encountered in this kind of place cannot simply judge the strength of strength by realm.


    He didn''t think about turning around to rescue Ti Xiu, he didn''t have the intention, and he didn''t have the need, since he was his competitor, even if he saved him, the other party wouldn''t be grateful.


    He thought that physical training would buy him a lot of time, after all, he knew exactly how much weight the opponent had in the fight just now.


    However, he had only run a few steps here, when the body repairer''s angry shout turned into a scream, and then the scream was followed by a scream, as if he had experienced inhuman torture.


    The demon clan was shocked!


    He didn''t know what was going on in the battle at the rear, but the situation between the strength of Ti Xiu and him was clearly not good. How long has it been? It''s only two or three breaths from the spread of the opponent''s blood sea, in other words , if I was the one targeted just now, wouldn''t it be the same?


    Sure enough, you still have to get out of here quickly!


    The stickiness and restraint of the blood sea had little effect on him, but he rushed forward for a long time, but he still couldn''t break through the envelope of the blood sea.


    When this happens, either the area covered by the opponent''s blood sea is much larger than he imagined, or the opponent''s methods have affected his perception, causing errors in his sense of direction, so he feels that he has been moving forward. Chong, may actually be spinning in the entire sea of ??blood!


    But how big is the range of the blood technique that can be cast by an eighth-level Divine Sea realm?


    But it''s impossible to say that the other party''s methods have affected his perception. I haven''t heard that the blood technique has such a strange ability!


    He thought well, the blood sea technique performed by Lu Ye did not affect his ability to perceive, but the formation method could do it.


    The area covered by the blood sea technique is the extension of his fusion of blood energy and spiritual power, and the blood sea is just the external manifestation of these powers.


    Therefore, he can construct void spirit patterns at will in any place in the blood sea, and realize short-distance teleportation between the deity and the clone.


    Since the void spirit pattern can be constructed, other spirit patterns can naturally be constructed, and formations can be formed based on the sea of ??blood!


    This idea was born not long ago, and this is the first time Lu Ye tried to do something, and it worked.


    The monster cow rushed forward foolishly, thinking that it could rush through the sea of ??blood in one breath, but in fact it fell into a psychedelic formation, dizzy and unaware.


    This method can only deal with one monster race. If it is a human race or other races who are proficient in spells, it is easy to see some flaws and target them. After all, the only shortcoming of forming an formation in the sea of ????blood is that it is not strong enough. Because there is no formation that has a solid foundation for existence.


    The advantage is also that it can be repaired and adjusted at any time.


    So everything has pros and cons, depending on where you stand.


    Although Yaoniu looks a little silly, but with his background here, it may not take long to notice the clues, and it will not be easy to trap him then.


    But don''t lie to him for too long


    Yao Niu really quickly saw some ways. As he closed and opened his eyes, there was a faint stream of light in his eyes, and he quickly saw that the blood around him was more intense than the surrounding blood. Some of the red lines are connected with each other, it is a huge and complicated formation!


    There are rumors in the mortal world that the eyes of a bull can see things that ordinary people cannot see. If a mortal''s eyes are smeared with the tears of a cow, they will have this ability for a short time.


    Many of the mortal rumors are nonsense, but some of them are based on evidence. This race of Yaoniu obviously has some unusual childlike power.


    Seeing it clearly, the solution is easy. The demon cow was furious, and his body was full of demon power, and he wanted to "destroy the formation that trapped him", but just thinking about it, he felt a chill in his heart.


    Because he clearly sensed that the aura belonging to physical training disappeared in the sea of ??blood!


    In the next instant, two sharp auras came towards him from the left and right.


    He was shocked, how long did it take? Is there any time to count ten breaths? A body repairer whose strength is comparable to his own was killed? Even if he is in a sea of ??blood and has inconvenience in terms of location, he shouldn''t be defeated so quickly.


    How strong was the later raider?


    The body repair lasted less than ten breaths, how long can I last?


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and immediately broke out of the formation, and fled forward, a lesson learned from the past, he didn''t want to go to the footsteps of physical training, now if he wants to survive, he has to escape the sea of ??blood quickly!


    Before coming here, his elders told him not to underestimate other people because he thinks he is outstanding in this realm. There are many people in other realms who are stronger than him, and because of different races, basically every race Each has its own unique abilities.


    He kept it in mind, but after entering the Absolute Beginning Realm and encountering several opponents, this cautiousness gradually disappeared, because he found that most of the opponents he encountered were inferior to him, and only the one just now Physical training is comparable to his strength.


    So the elders in other realms must have told their juniors in the same way, maybe I belong to the stronger group?


    He was quite proud before However, this pride has vanished now, and all that remains is fear.


    The edge of the huge blood cell in the sky squirmed for a while, and then a horned head poked out. The surprise on his face turned into panic before he could unwind, and then he retracted uncontrollably. He scratched his head, as if someone dragged him back from behind.


    The blood cells shrink rapidly and become more solid and introverted, Next page! Current Page 1/Total 2 Pages


    There were sounds of fighting inside. But it subsided quickly.


    When the snowball dispersed, only the avatar Li Taibai was left on the spot, and the deity had long since disappeared. Even the two monks who died inside were destroyed.


    The avatar quickly flied towards the distance, found a place to rest for a while, and prepared to continue wandering. Lu Ye returned to the Lingyu vein through the previously reserved teleportation circle.


    There will definitely be some fluctuations in his spiritual power this time around, which may make the brother next door suspicious, but having said that, he has been urging his spiritual power to collect spiritual jade during this time, so as long as he doesn''t care too much If so, he may not be able to perceive the situation on his side.


    After all, he hasn''t been away for too long.


    As soon as he came back, Lu Ye noticed a fierce fluctuation of spiritual power coming from the mine next door. Is this...someone calling in? 2


    But soon Lu Ye realized something was wrong, because in his spiritual sense perception, there was no other person''s aura, and there was still only the Taoist brother there. 2


    I don''t know what the other party is up to, so excited, and curious, Lu Ye set off there, ready to find out. mouth

 Chapter 1242： Dulangs Difficulty (Notice Inside)

    , the fastest update of the Great Saint of Humanity! When Lu Ye restrained his breath and rushed to the mine next door, he saw that Taoist brother, motivated by spiritual power, was chasing a light cluster filled with spiritual light in a small area, jumping up and down.


    The ball of light didn''t know what it was, it didn''t seem to have the breath of a living thing, but its movement speed was extremely fast, even if the person''s hands and feet were not slow, he couldn''t catch it.


    The light group repeatedly tried to break out in the direction of the Lingyu mine vein, but was stopped by him.


    Lu Ye only looked at it for a moment, and realized that a formation has been laid here, but the method of the people who set up the formation was not too clever, so there were some mistakes and omissions, and the location of the mistakes and omissions was the direction of the Lingyu mine vein.


    This is also the reason why the light group breaks out in this direction, and it obviously senses that this place is where the gate of life is.


    After watching for a while, Lu Ye found that it would be very difficult to capture this light group with the method of this Taoist brother. Time must escape every day.


    With a thought, the figure has already swept forward, and before the person arrives, several formation flags have already been shot.


    In an instant, he landed on the wrong part of the formation, and the spiritual power surged all over his body, spreading in all directions.


    Du Lang was not surprised to see him coming, after all, everyone was not far away, so Lu Ye could easily detect any movement on his side.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s actions, he immediately understood his intentions, and immediately mobilized his spiritual power to hook up the formation he had arranged.


    There is no verbal communication, and they are not even considered familiar with each other, but at this time a certain tacit understanding has been formed.


    Lu Ye got the control of the not-so-perfect formation in Dulang, supplemented by the formation flag that he had just lowered, coupled with his own adjustment and arrangement, the formation quickly became perfect, and it also possessed certain constraints effect.


    When he activated the power of the formation, a shadowless and invisible force of restraint suddenly descended from the sky, and the fast-moving light group obviously froze, and the speed was greatly reduced.


    Du Lang was overjoyed, and hurried to grab it, opened the bag that he had been holding in one hand, and covered the light ball with his pocket head, quickly put it in, then tied the mouth of the bag with a happy expression on his face.


    Lu Ye also dissipated the power of the formation at the same time, withdrew from the control center of the formation, and raised his hand to take back his formation flag.


    Du Lang laughed loudly: "Thank you, brother, if it wasn''t for my help, I''m afraid he would really have escaped this trip."


    Feeling in my heart, it really is to be kind to others, that is to be kind to oneself


    Last time he distributed some jade-eating ants to Lu Ye, and within a few days, Lu Ye gave them peaches and rewarded them with plums. This harvest is comparable to what he gave out.


    The spiritual jade that the jade-eating ants can collect is much more valuable.


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, didn''t ask any more questions, turned around and returned to his own mine, and continued to be his own miner.


    As the days passed day by day, in the Lingyu mine vein, the two were working independently to mine the Lingyu.


    The avatar continued to wander outside, but even if the scope of the Absolute Beginning Realm has been reduced once, it is not easy to find something in the search


    Easy, and because the distance between the avatar and the deity is not good, it is always


    It must be within the range of the teleportation, so that Muxi''s 5 reinforcements can be used at any time, which undoubtedly greatly limits the scope of the avatar''s ability to move.


    So basically nothing to gain.


    Another ten days later, there was another buzzing sound from heaven and earth, and at the same time, Lu Ye felt that the force of the pong pong coming from a certain direction had increased significantly.


    And this repulsive force is getting bigger and bigger with the passage of time.


    So he knew that there was not much time to stay in this place. These changes in the Absolute Beginning Realm were urging the monks who were still within this range to concentrate inside. no.


    Lu Ye decided to leave the Absolute Beginning Realm the day before the third reduction in scope.


    A few days later, Du Lang walked over from his mine and brought some jugs of wine.


    He came here to thank him. Before Lu Ye helped him, he didn''t express much, and everyone was immersed in it at the time.


    In the joy of mining Lingyu, it is not good to waste too much time.


    There is not much time now, and the harvest is enough, and his mood is completely relaxed.


    Naturally, Lu Ye couldn''t refuse his kindness, so he had a drink with him and chatted casually.


    It was not until this time that the two people exchanged names. During the chat, Lu Ye learned that Dulang was born in a territory called Chikong Continent. Unlike Kyushu''s rejuvenation, this Chikong Continent had gradually come to an end as early as a thousand years ago.


    Originally, Chikong Continent was not a top-level realm, but it was also a very good large-scale realm. Every once in a while, there were many star realms


    Birth, but since thousands of years ago, the number of star realms that can be born in Chikong Continent has become less and less, until the last hundred years, there were very few.


    This is the result of the gradual decline of the world background and the gradual decline of the level.


    According to Yang Qing, when the background of a realm is strong enough, the will of the world will instinctively respond to the monks'' desire for the upper realm, so there will be aura from the sky, allowing the monks in the divine sea realm to have the power to connect with the starry sky. The power, and then promoted to the stars.


    Of course, in Kyushu, Xiao Jiu is consciously doing this on his own initiative.


    But if the level of the world falls, the instinct of the will of heaven and earth will protect itself, and it will be difficult to satisfy the desire of the monks.


    Because every piece of power that can allow a monk to advance to the Constellation Realm will consume a considerable amount of the world''s heritage.


    It can be predicted that if this situation continues, Chikong Continent will fall to the level of the previous Kyushu within a few years, and it will become weaker and weaker.


    Therefore, the current Chikong Continent urgently needs a large amount of spiritual jade, and the experts in the Chikong Continent want to slow down the aging speed of their own realm by dissipating the energy in the spiritual jade.


    This is just an idea, no one knows whether it will work or not, but you have to try one or two.


    Nowadays, there are not many monks above the Star Realm in the Chikong Continent, even if they all search for spiritual jade in the starry sky, their income is limited.


    So Du Lang wanted to play a role in it! It just so happened that he had a road map left by the seniors in this realm, and he had been in the


    Looking for the Lingyu vein here, the result is naturally not bad.


    Especially the aura that Lu Ye helped him capture a few days ago, he doesn''t know whether the spirit jade can be extended to the bed master in this realm after the energy of the jade dissipates, but according to the elders, that aura is definitely possible Yes, but that stuff is extremely rare and hard to come by.


    So to a certain extent, Lu Ye''s actions at that time helped him a lot.


    "So Brother Du is not planning to participate in the next battle of Shenhai?" Lu Ye realized.


    The main purpose of Dujian''s trip here is to mine Lingyu, and now that the harvest has been obtained, the rest is irrelevant.


    Du Lang smiled: "I also want to participate, but the risk is too great. To be honest, although I have some confidence in my own strength, there is still a gap compared to those guys in the top realm. The battle for the sea of ??gods is too dangerous. If If I accidentally fall, then this month''s hard work will be in vain, it''s not because I''m greedy for life and afraid of death."


    Lu Ye nodded in understanding.


    Instead, he suddenly understood why the other party didn''t make a move when he saw him, because his goal was not a dispute between the gods and the sea at all, so it didn''t matter to him whether he killed or not.


    Anyway, this spirit jade vein is so big, one person is mining, two people are also mining, and a few more people will not affect his harvest.


    Of course, this may also have something to do with his nature. Judging from the few contacts he has had, Du Lang has a good disposition and is not the kind of person who likes to bully the weak.


    Even willing to share his jade ants.


    "My situation is special. Brother Lu doesn''t need to rely on me. If I feel confident, I still have to fight. But my cultivation level is really flawed. If I really want to show it in front of others, it will easily attract criticism."


    Everyone knows that persimmons need to be picked and squeezed, and the eighth-level cultivation base is unique in this place, even if it is alive, they want to squeeze it.


    Du Lang didn''t try to persuade Lu Ye anything. People in the cultivation world are most afraid of exchanging shallow words. They are all people in the Divine Sea Realm. Who doesn''t know what they want to do? Lu Ye dares to come with the eighth-level cultivation Here, there must be some reliance. He takes care of his own family, but there is no need to worry about others.


    The time for the third narrowing of the Absolute Beginning Realm is getting closer, and the most obvious feeling is that the repulsive force is getting bigger and bigger, to the point that monks have to mobilize their spiritual power to resist the repelling force, otherwise they will be killed. Push away Lu Ye got up: "Brother Du, it''s time for me to leave."


    Du Lang nodded, clasped his fists and said, "Then I wish you a smooth journey ahead, brother, and you will get what you want."


    "Excuse me!" Lu Ye turned his head and looked aside: "These jade-eating ants...ot


    Du Lang waved his hand: "Since I gave it to my brother, there is no reason to take it back. This item is for Next page! Current page 1/ Total 2 pages


    It''s not troublesome to get up, just give them spirit stones. "


    There are still many jade-eating ants on the Chikong Continent. If he wants to, he can replenish them when he goes back, but Lu Ye can''t.


    Lu Ye thanked, walked to the side, put away those jade-eating ants, and put away the spirit jade they mined together, and then dodged and plundered outside.


    There is no need to deliberately identify the direction, just follow the direction of the repulsive force, the avatar is already one step ahead.


    In the dark mine tunnel, only Dulang was left to drink away his sorrows.


    How lucky to be able to participate in the once-in-a-hundred-year chance of being in the Divine Sea Realm, but for some special reasons, he couldn''t make it to the end. Isn''t it a huge regret for a person like him?


    If you miss this time, there will be no next time in this lifetime.


    When he talked to Lu Ye, he was free and easy, but only he knew the pain in his heart.


    On the one hand, it is an opportunity that belongs to him, and on the other hand, it is a possibility related to the future of this realm. Even if he has made a decision long ago, at this juncture, he still cannot help being shaken.


    I have a little problem with my body and need to be hospitalized for surgery. Recently, I have tried to keep updating. I wish all my brothers and sisters good health and no disease or disaster.

 Chapter 1243： shouldnt

    , the fastest update of the Great Saint of Humanity! Lu Ye has left, and there is only a single shadow in the mine tunnel.


    It was only after a long time that a trace of determination appeared on his face, and he whispered softly: "I quit!"


    When the words fell, a soft power arose out of thin air and wrapped him up. The power was like a gust of wind, slowly flying around him. In the flying time, the space he was in began to distort for more than ten breaths before his figure disappeared. not see.


    In the end, I dare not take a risk. Compared with my own opportunities, the future of this realm is the most important thing. Even if no one knows whether the idea will succeed or not, I always have to try. Almost at the same time that Du Lang''s figure disappeared, there was a huge repulsive force coming from far and near, and quickly spread to the interior of the Taichu Realm.


    The first month of Shenhai War has passed!


    After leaving the Absolute Beginning Realm, Du Lang immediately appeared on the huge platform before, and a white-haired old man beside him couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief seeing that he had returned safely, even though he knew that Du Lang would choose to return at this time, there is a high probability I have gained something, but I still can''t help but ask: "How?"


    Du Lang replied in a deep voice: "Fortunately, I did not disgrace my life!"


    The old man was very relieved, and kept nodding his head: "Okay, okay, okay!" Li Se, who was apologetic again: "It''s just that you have suffered..."


    Du Lang shook his head: "The ancestral land gave birth to me and raised me, and the sect taught me to raise me. It is a disciple''s honor to be able to contribute to the ups and downs of the ancestral land." The old man was even more pleased: "You can think so the most Well let''s go."


    His purpose of bringing Dulang here this time has been achieved, so naturally there is no need to stay any longer, the scenery of other realms is only that of other realms after all, the most outstanding Divine Sea Realm of this generation in Chikong Continent gave up for the future of the ancestral land I can''t tell whether it''s a blessing or a curse for now, but staying here will only mess up my mood. 2


    Du Lang followed the old man towards the outside world, but in the end he couldn''t help but look back at the direction where the portal of the Absolute Beginning Realm was located.


    The portal has always existed, and a huge pillar is erected on the left and right sides. On the left pillar, there are less than two thousand names, while on the right there are hundreds.


    Compared with the beginning of the Shenhai War, the names on the two pillars were about 500 people missing. Most of these people died in the Absolute Beginning Realm, and only a very small number of them were lucky enough to come out alive.


    Now that January is here, the temporary top 100 list is also freshly released.


    Du Lang couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and his figure froze!


    The old man noticed something and looked back: "What''s wrong?"


    Du Lang was stunned: "I saw a friend''s name."


    no


    The old man smiled when he heard the words: "Oh? Did you meet friends there?"


    Du Lang didn''t know if the two of them could be considered friends, let''s just say so. After all, although we had been together for less than a month, we helped each other during this period, and in the end we had a good talk over wine.


    -field, barely


    There are some friendships.


    "Is that person listed on the right column?" the old man asked. Just seeing a friend''s name, Du Lang shouldn''t have such a big reaction. It must be that the name appeared on the right column, which made Du Lang generally moved.


    Du Lang nodded.


    "Which one? How much is it ranked?" The old man was interested. Being able to be ranked on the right column temporarily does not mean that he can stay on it forever, but this undoubtedly shows that he does have the capital to compete for opportunities, and now the one on the right column , all have gains in hand.


    Monsters from all realms are fighting each other, and if they have achieved gains at this stage, it means that they have a good background, at least surpassing most people. Such a person, if he can come out alive, is worth making friends with.


    "The one ranked eleventh!" Du Tian stared blankly at the pillar on the right side of the portal, the row of golden characters ranked eleventh. Nine Heavens, Lu Yiye!


    Now it was the old man''s turn to be astonished: "It''s him?"


    No, if I remember correctly, this kid should only be at the eighth level of the Shenhai realm. Even if he has some skills and is qualified to participate in the battle of the Shenhai, he won''t be able to achieve such a high ranking at this stage!


    When the portal of the Taichu Realm was opened before, Lu Ye left relatively late, so his cultivation base was seen by many strong people, and he also remembered the name Jiutian Lu Yiye. The old man was one of them. At that time, he was thinking of This little guy from the Nine Heavens Realm may be in danger, and may not be able to survive for too long.


    But now, it seems that he has lost his sight?


    Du Lang also had a look of disbelief: "It shouldn''t be!"


    no


    When he met Lu Ye, Lu Ye had already mined Lingyu in the mine, and the two of them could be said to be inseparable for more than 20 days, and no battle broke out, so what happened to this ranking?


    There is no possibility of the same name, even if the name is the same, the origins are different, so he can be sure that the eleventh ranked is the Lu Yiye he knew in the Lingyu mine.


    Could it be that he killed a lot of people before he met himself? So even if he got nothing in the next twenty days, he still ranked eleventh? There was also an uproar on the platform.


    Almost all the experts noticed the existence of Lu Yiye from the Nine Heavens Realm, all of them were unbelievable and unbelievable.


    At that time, too many people paid attention to Lu Ye''s cultivation, even if they didn''t pay attention at that time, following Yang Qing''s subsequent action of throwing dragon **** into the treasure pool, people noticed him.


    It can be said that looking at this place, even the attention of those monsters from the top realm is not as good as that of Lu Ye, because everyone wants to know when he will die.


    in the treasure pool


    Dragon Ball can''t be taken back.


    How can the top realm have no thought for such a nine-star treasure, this trip is not well prepared, no matter whether Yang Qing wins or loses, no one can take the Dragon Ball away.


    But the next hundred years is an opportunity. When those top realms are ready to bet, they will fish out the dragon ball from the treasure pool.


    It can be said that looking at this place, even the attention of those evildoers from the top realm is not as good as that of Lu Ye, because everyone wants to know when he will die. If he dies, the dragon **** that Yang Qing threw into the treasure pool will not be collected. came back.


    How can the top realm have no thought for such a nine-star treasure, this trip is not well prepared, no matter whether Yang Qing wins or loses, no one can take the Dragon Ball away. But the next hundred years is an opportunity, and when those top realms are ready to bet, they will fish out the dragon **** from the treasure pool.


    So from the beginning to the end, many strong people have been paying attention to Lu Ye''s name change.


    If he dies inside or withdraws voluntarily, his name will disappear from the pillar on the left.


    Now his name has indeed disappeared from the left column, but it has come to the right, and is temporarily ranked eleventh!


    This is incredible!


    Looking at the hundreds of people on the right column, the top sixty are almost all taken by those top realms. Lu Ye''s name goes up and down, and he is the only one who is not from a top realm, like a sheep caught in a pack of hungry wolves.


    Only after the 60th, there will be some monks who are not from the top realm. From this point of view, the origin of the monks is different from the realm, and the background is also very different. If it is just an example, it does not mean much. But when a large number of people emerge together, it reflects the gap brought about by different origins.


    It is a fact that Lu Yiye of the Nine Heavens Realm is temporarily ranked eleventh. Many experts are only curious about one question, how much has he achieved in the Absolute Beginning Realm this month?


    In January, less than 500 people were eliminated from the Divine Sea Realm. If you want to rank eleventh at this stage, you need at least five or six wins. It''s incredible.


    Although temporarily ranking in the top 100 may not necessarily win the last laugh, especially those at the top will inevitably encounter more targets in the end, but judging from the rules of the previous Shenhai battle, such gains have already been made now , for the rest of the time, he only needs to find a place to hide, and when the three-month deadline expires, he is likely to win safely.


    No wonder that strong man dared to bet on such a heavy treasure, because he really had great confidence in his own descendants.


    Somewhere on the platform, a few strong men from the top realms gathered together. They also participated in the battle of the sea of ??gods, but it had to be traced back many years ago, and they naturally knew the way of it clearly. but.


    Lu Ye''s ranking surprised them, but it was just a surprise. They were watching from the outside, and no one knew what happened inside. No matter how high Lu Ye''s ranking is now, it seems to them that there is some element of luck.


    What they care more about is the existence of another group.


    The old man with a sense of demeanor said: "Sure enough, the blood clan has made moves, and those ranked between seventy and ninety are almost all of them."


    A big man named Ang Zang sneered: "When did the blood race not move? Even if they were born in different realms, Next page! Current page 1/Total 2 pages


    But since they belong to the same source, there is a special method of communication, it is easy to gather together, and the early stage of the battle of Shenhai naturally appears to be crowded. "


    "It''s a pity that this method of communication cannot be imitated by the human race, otherwise it can be targeted!"


    "It''s the power of blood, how can the human race imitate it, not to mention the power of his blood, which is a general means of communication, and it is greatly reduced in the environment of the early stage


    It''s not that they didn''t think about gathering people in the early stage to eradicate the monks who entered the blood race, but in the early stage, the general communication method is very ineffective, and it is difficult to gather people together. The blood race is different, and they rely on the special ability of the blood. , It is very easy to gather together, so that no one can stop them wherever they go, and they can often establish a great advantage in the early stage of the battle of Shenhai.


    And once this advantage is established, it will be difficult to erase it.


    aplt


    Therefore, the blood race will occupy a large part of the final winning places in each battle of the sea of ??gods, and this is also the most troublesome group of opponents in the top realms of the human race.


    Even those monks who were born in the top realm, once they encountered the siege of the blood race in the early stage, they would not be spared. No matter how powerful their background is, they will be hard-pressed


    However, the blood race also has the disadvantages of doing this, that is, too many people gathered in the early stage, and the gains are not easy to share, so the general ranking is not high.


    But now this time point is the best time for blood monks to improve their rankings, because a large number of monks will gather in the center driven by the rules of the Absolute Beginning Realm. reward.

 Chapter 1244： attacked

    Only the current time period is the best opportunity, because the more time goes by, the more monks participating in the battle of the sea of ??gods will be concentrated, and it is easy to form some small groups, and the advantage of the blood race will not be able to be displayed at that time.


    The current stage is different. In the beginning, many people would stay on the periphery of the Absolute Beginning Realm, but driven by the passage of time and the rules, they had to move closer to the center, which gave the blood race a chance to intercept and kill. 2


    They don''t need to kill too many, on average, each kills four or five, and then act in groups, the quota is basically stable.


    So this time period is the time period when the blood race exerts its strength.


    Powerhouses from different realms of the blood clan also gathered together at this moment, watching the change of names on the pillar on the right side of the portal, all of them looked relieved.


    From now on, to the next few days, the top 100 rankings will change most frequently. Many names temporarily listed in the top 100 will disappear, and many names will appear, but they will not disappear. The rankings on the list will also rise and fall frequently, and it is a situation where you sing and I come on stage. 1


    In Taichu Realm, Lu Ye was fighting fiercely with others.


    After parting with Du Lang, he swept forward all the way. Even if it was the first time he participated in such a grand event, he didn''t know the way of it. He also knew that the road would probably not be too peaceful, because everyone was rushing to the inside. And as the scope of activities in the Absolute Beginning Realm shrinks, it is easy to meet together.


    Once encounters, let''s not talk about race differences, even if they are of the same human race, they will not live in peace. In the eyes of any monk, his cultivation at the eighth level of the Divine Sea is a huge temptation .


    As expected, he was stopped halfway.


    A sturdy body repairer, and a Dharma repairer with exquisite spells, the two cooperate closely, the body repairer entangles Lu Ye closely, and casts spells from a long distance like a maggot on the bone.


    Even if Lu Ye had been prepared for a while, he was caught off guard, and there was a lot of danger.


    These two people should not be born in the same realm, but each has a very strong background. Lu Ye doesn''t know how they are entangled together, but this combination of being far and close is indeed a headache.


    During the fierce battle, Lu Ye repeated his old tricks, striking towards Faxiu with an imperial weapon that seemed to be in a panic, while he was in a hurry to deal with the violent attack of Physical Xiu.


    When Faxiu avoided the attack of the imperial weapon, Lu Ye''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had come to Faxiu''s side.


    Both of them were taken aback by this miraculous technique, and the body cultivator was furious and wanted to come forward to rescue him, but suddenly there was another figure in front of him, exactly the same as Lu Ye, with a twitch of body cultivator, completely Not knowing what happened, he could only attack instinctively.


    What greeted him was a long river of sword energy like a horse training.


    On the other side, Faxiu instantly realized what life is better than death.


    In a normal fight, it is impossible for him to be indifferent to being so close. He has many methods to prevent the enemy from approaching.


    But the way Lu Ye used the void spirit pattern to move was so unexpected that Fa Xiu couldn''t react at all, unless he had the foresight to keep the imperial weapon away from him.


    But in a battle of this level, how could a mere imperial weapon be placed in his eyes. He finally paid the price for his carelessness.


    Lu Ye swung his sword and slashed wildly. The reason why he let the deity deal with Faxiu and his clone entangled with Body Xiu was because Faxiu was more threatening to him.


    In the practice world, there is a consensus on group fights, and the elders should be dealt with first. Although the scene Lu Ye encountered was not a group fight, the reason is the same.


    What good would Faxiu do if he was approached by a soldier like Lu Ye? Even if he desperately sacrificed his protective spirit treasure, he couldn''t stop the mountain-like slashes.


    In less than ten breaths, two defensive spirit treasures were broken successively, and the law repairer had no more available protection, so he could only rely on his own deep cultivation.


    Lu Ye stabbed him a few more times, his spiritual power surged, his internal organs were displaced, and blood spewed from his mouth. With a few more cuts, the spiritual power protection was also broken, and he died instantly on the spot.


    The body repairer over there was still entangled with the avatar, seeing Faxiu defeated and killed, how dare he continue to fight under the shock, hurriedly urged the power of the body, turned around and ran away, the avatar flying sword was sharp, unexpectedly for a while Nothing to do.


    But in the end, he was blocked by Lu Ye''s deity, and he experienced the treatment of being besieged under the attack. He is a man of current affairs, and when he saw that he was invincible, he immediately begged for mercy, promising that Lu Ye would give him all his belongings as long as he let him go.


    How could Lu Ye be moved by him?


    For him, as long as it starts, it can only end with death. If this person is really released, there is really no loss for him, but he can get more property. 1


    But if he was really let go, then he would not be able to handle the matter of killing another person. He was not afraid of being settled by others, but in the future he would walk the starry sky after all, so he had to be prepared.


    Taking a step back, if he fell into such a situation and begged for mercy, would the two of them let him go?


    Obviously impossible.


    It''s still the same principle, in such a battle of chance, there must be no conflict, just like the relationship between him and Du Lang, if there is a conflict, there is no possibility of reconciliation.


    If you come here with the intention of killing, you must be prepared to be killed!


    A moment later, Ti Xiu followed in the footsteps of Fa Xiu, and a fierce battle ended.


    The manic spiritual power gradually calmed down.


    The deity was about to withdraw the saber, when suddenly his expression changed, he raised his head and looked behind the avatar, at the same time, the avatar also rushed forward, and at the same time activated the protective magic circle attached to the red dragon battle suit.


    However, it was still a step too late. Before the magic circle was activated, a flash of cold light hit the back of the avatar. The power was not too strong, but it was very penetrating. Break a hole.


    That scene was like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, which suddenly jumped out and bit the clone at the moment when the previous battle ended.


    What surprised Lu Ye was that he didn''t see who was making the move from the beginning to the end, he only knew that the avatar was attacked!


    Even at this moment, there is no trace of the shooter, and Lu Ye can only faintly feel that there is a vague aura that is quickly going away!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the spiritual power and blood energy in his body surged, and a huge sea of ??blood suddenly spread forward. Not only that, but Lu Ye was also running forward, and even blessed himself with flying wings and Fengxing spiritual patterns in an instant, just to increase the blood pressure. sea ??spread


    speed.


    A moment later, a huge sea of ??blood swept across the sky, and Lu Ye hid in it in a vacuum, standing still.


    He could feel that something was trapped in the sea of ??blood by him, but he couldn''t grasp the specific location of it for a while. This is unbelievable, because the sea of ??blood is an extension of his own power, and the place covered by the sea of ??blood is his tentacles, so logically speaking, as long as there is any abnormality in the sea of ??blood, he can clearly feel it.


    But at this moment, his feeling is blurred and not very clear, as if looking at flowers in a fog. The situation became a little strange, and Lu Ye probably guessed which race was attacking the clone.


    When Yang Qing took him to hang out on that platform before, he not only filled him with a lot of information about the Shenhai dispute, but also talked about the characteristics of many races.


    Among them was a race that Yang Qing had asked him to pay special attention to, because that race was very weird, just like the current situation.


    If we really want to say, there are many races in the starry sky, basically every race is versatile, only the human race is mediocre.


    However, the mediocre human race with no special abilities has become the largest group in the starry sky. If it weren''t for serious internal fighting, other races would have become vassals of the human race long ago. 1


    The sea of ??blood was floating and sinking, Lu Ye didn''t move, and the enemies trapped in it didn''t move either.


    Lu Ye hummed softly, raised his hand slightly, and stroked it gently.


    This caress was like undulating an invisible string, and with his movements, a layer of ripples visible to the naked eye spread out in all directions.


    The enemy was trapped in the sea of ??blood, if he couldn''t find it, it would be ridiculous and generous.


    There are more and more ripples, the old future


    Disappeared, new ones were born, spreading outwards layer by layer, and the entire sea of ??blood began to vibrate.


    With such a vibration the sea of ??blood formed a unique frequency.


    And under such vibrations, every layer of ripples can bring new feedback to Lu Ye. After a while, he turned his head and looked in one direction, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    In that direction, the Panshan Saber slashed fiercely with Lu Ye''s appearance, and a cold light flashed away, followed by a clanging sound, which was obviously the counterattack of the enemy hiding here.


    With one blow, he wanted to run away again, but since Lu Ye had tracked him down, how could he let him escape so easily?


    Suddenly, the sea of ??blood in this area turned into a cage, and the sluggishness and viscosity of the sea of ??blood


    A looming figure appeared, forming an outline under the outline of the sea of ??blood.


    Lu Ye thought in his heart that sure enough, it was the race that Yang Qing had specially told him before, and he didn''t know how powerful he was until he encountered it. 1


    With merciless strikes and in the sea of ??blood, even if the ability of this race is tricky, it cannot be fully utilized at this moment. Under such a head-on confrontation, it is not Lu Ye''s opponent at all.


    He didn''t know what he was yelling, anyway, he looked desperate, obviously he didn''t expect his own


    Then you will be caught.


    In the starry sky, the language of the human race is common, and monks of almost every race can speak it, but various


    Fang Tianmingyi


    The languages ??of the various races are basically incomprehensible to the human race except for those learned people. 1


    But Lu Ye guessed that the other party was not begging for mercy, but rather scolding.


    The battle broke out suddenly and ended quickly. When he knew that he could not escape from this sea of ??blood, the monk also showed a fierce look. He was fighting with his life, but in the end it was futile. 2


    Please pay attention to the latest chapters of the Humanitarian Dasheng ()

 Chapter 1245： ghost family

    It wasn''t until Lu Ye cut him under the knife that he could fully see the opponent''s appearance.


    He is less than four feet tall, and his body is thin. At first glance, he looks a little malnourished, but his bare skin is engraved with extremely complicated lines. The color, exuding a very strange taste. 4


    There is no doubt that these lines are tattoos, and they are dominant tattoos.


    In Kyushu, some monks like to tattoo some obvious tattoos on their bodies to show their unique style, and these tattoos can often play a special role.


    Especially the two factions of Body Cultivator and Ghost Cultivator, who like to do this kind of thing the most. Body Cultivator can use defensive tattoos to improve his defense ability, while Ghost Cultivator can use some special tattoos to improve his explosive power and the ability to hide.


    There are also tattoos on Lu Ye''s body, that is, the void tattoos on the back of his hands, which were tattooed by his master at the beginning. With this tattoo as the core, a storage space was constructed. But the tattoos in Kyushu are obviously different from what Lu Ye saw in front of him.


    Kyushu''s tattoos are man-made, but what you see is natural.


    In other words, this dead guy had these tattoos since he was born, not only him, but also every race he belonged to.


    Ghost clan!


    Among the major factions in the practice world, the ghost cultivator is the best at hiding the way of attack and killing, and the ghost clan is the natural ancestor of this way.


    According to Yang Qing, the faction of ghost cultivators appeared in the human race because it slowly evolved and developed from the ghost clan.


    So if you talk about the various races in the starry sky, which race is the best at hiding and attacking, it must be the ghost race.


    Lu Ye had only heard about it before, but this time he really saw the power of the ghost clan. When the clone was attacked by surprise, he couldn''t react at all, and the opponent immediately fled away when he succeeded in a blow. If he hadn''t spread the sea of ??blood in time, it would be really Can''t hold people.


    He has also seen all kinds of ghost cultivators in Kyushu, and Wuchang is the most powerful one among them, but even if it is Wuchang, it is not so simple to attack and kill him before he is promoted to the star realm .


    Lu Ye''s strong mind and soul brought about keen perception. Although there was a factor of relaxing his mind after winning a game before, it was not to the extent that he was bullied so close that he didn''t notice it behind him.


    In this world, under the premise of the same realm, only ghost monks can do this kind of thing. If you come from another race, no matter how proficient in stealth and attack, it is impossible to succeed.


    This encounter made him secretly remind himself that although everything has gone well so far and he has gained a lot, he should not underestimate other monks because of this. In a confrontation at this level, any contempt may bring incalculable damage. catastrophe.


    After dealing with the corpses of the ghost clan, there were still not many spoils, only a seemingly inconspicuous but extremely sharp Lingbao short blade.


    The ghosts are not tall, and because they are good at sneak attacks, they don''t use too large weapons. Weapons such as short blades or daggers are their standard equipment. The quality is not bad.


    Looking aside, there was a big hole in the clone''s chest, and the red dragon''s battle suit was dyed red. If it were a normal person, such injuries would have already killed him, but the clone was fine.


    The essence of the avatar is based on half of the talent tree, the condensation of Lu Ye''s blood, spiritual power and even the power of the soul. Strictly speaking, it is a mass of pure energy body, so the avatar will not die unless it is completely eliminated.


    The penetrating wound on the chest has already recovered, but the red dragon battle suit can''t recover, so it looks a bit bleak.


    The experience just now is undoubtedly very dangerous. If the target of the ghost clan''s sneak attack is not the avatar, but the deity, it is very likely that the deity will be severely injured! Lu Ye is not worried that he will die, although the avatar can basically display all his abilities , but the physical strength of each other is completely different.


    It is impossible for an energy body to have such a strong physique as his. If the ghosts really attacked the deity, they would not hit the chest with one blow.


    From this point of view, the ghost clan probably saw something, so they deliberately attacked the clone


    , because he probably also knew that even if he really made a move on the deity, he might not be able to succeed.


    Persimmons always have to be picked and pinched.


    The avatar changed into a suit of clothes and left quickly, but it was a pity that the Chilong battle suit, Lu Ye still liked this protective treasure suit from the War Kung Fu Pavilion, and it was also the iconic attire of swordsman Li Dabai. Now it is damaged, no matter how difficult it is to repair, It can only be put away as a souvenir.


    The huge sea of ??blood has been collected by Lu Ye, but it has not been completely retracted. There are still thick blood lingering around his side.


    Looking around, it looks like a small cloud of blood, only less than ten feet in radius, because it is more compact, so the blood cloud is red, like a fire.


    Standing in the sea of ??blood, Lu Ye felt silently.


    When he was looking for the figure of the ghost clan just now, he vaguely had some unusual feelings, but at that time he was only focused on finding the ghost clan, so he didn''t have time to distinguish it carefully. 3


    At this moment, calm down to investigate, but there is nothing unusual.


    This made him wonder.


    At his level of cultivation, it feels impossible to make mistakes, only the difference between vague and clear. He carefully recalled the scene at that time, raised his hand slightly, and stroked it lightly. Ripples appeared in all directions and spread around the blood cloud.


    He thought it was the reason for the means he used at that time, but after trying a bit now, he found that it was not the case, and there was still nothing abnormal. If he couldn''t figure it out, he couldn''t find out clearly, and it was impossible for Lu Ye to dwell on this problem all the time, so he could only put away the sea of ??blood and prepare to continue on his way.


    However, at this moment, that strange feeling reappeared again, vague and inexplicable, as if in a certain direction of the Absolute Beginning Realm, something had created some secret relationship with his sea of ??blood. associated.


    Lu Ye was very surprised. In the territory of Taichu, is there any treasure belonging to the blood clan born? Otherwise, why would he feel this way to himself. He hastened to distinguish carefully, and finally determined the direction of the connection, pointing to the front on the left.


    Without any further hesitation, he mobilized a cloud of his own blood and swept it in that direction.


    During the journey, he has been feeling that the guidance from that direction is intermittent, sometimes he does not notice it for a long time, sometimes it comes several times in half a day, and the direction of the guidance is not constant.


    The general direction has not changed, that is, it is in front of the left side, but the specific position is constantly changing.


    Lu Ye reckoned that he wanted to fork. It shouldn''t be some kind of treasure that belonged to the blood clan, but it was probably another situation. This made him excited. If the situation was really what he thought, then things would be interesting. 2


    Ever since he entered the Absolute Beginning Realm and met the first vampire, Zhou Fang, Lu Ye was thinking about how he could make a fuss about the vampire monks who participated in the battle of the sea of ??gods. After all, among his current skills, beheading vampires is the most handy , but there is no good way if you want to come and go, because the scope here is too large, it is difficult to meet other monks in the early days, let alone specific monks.


    up.


    But if it was really another situation, it would be a real surprise. He didn''t need to do any articles, and people made articles on him.


    At the same time as Lu Ye was leaving, on the platform where monks from all walks of life gathered in the Samsara Tree, an old man with white hair and beard stretched out his hand and stroked his beard on the edge of the platform where monks from all walks of life gathered. To achieve this level, I dare not say that there will be no successors, and there will be no one before.��


    Du Lang looked at Lu Ye''s name on the pillar on the right side of the door, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful."


    They were one old and one young, and they were planning to leave here and return to the Chikong Continent, but after they discovered that Lu Ye''s name appeared in the eleventh position in Dulang, the old man made the decision to stay. Because he sees that Du Lang seems to want to know what will happen to this so-called "friend" in the end.


    Du Langzi has everything to do, it takes about two months, and there is no rush.


    Now in the top 100 list on the right, the name of Lu Yiye from the Nine Heavens Realm has moved up a bit, to the seventh position. But it is obviously not the result that can be brought about by killing one person At least two, or even three can have such an improvement.


    Du Lang was sure that this Lu Yiye was the one he met in the Lingyu mine, but he really didn''t expect him to be so powerful.


    He couldn''t help secretly rejoicing that he didn''t have any malicious intentions because of his low cultivation level at that time. Based on his current performance, if he really had malicious intentions, I''m afraid that grass will grow on his grave now.


    "If this son can come out alive, he will become a great weapon in the future, nephew, such a person can be handed over." The old man said slowly. 1


    Du Lang was noncommittal. Before he made friends with Lu Ye, he didn''t know how strong he was and what his future would be. For him, if he felt that someone could make friends with him. Then go make friends, if the temperament is not compatible, no matter how great the potential is, he is not willing to flatter others.


    He was just slightly regretful.


    Because of the heavy responsibility, I couldn''t participate in the next battle, otherwise I could fight side by side with this brother Lu, feel his majesty up close, and let him see the gap between himself and these pre-sharp monsters.


    Everyone in the Chikong Continent is paying attention to the changes in Lu Ye''s ranking, and other powerful people from all walks of life can naturally notice.


    There are thousands of ninth-level Shenhai, and only one eighth-level has achieved such a high ranking. It is difficult for people not to pay attention. I thought that Lu Ye''s temporary ranking of eleventh might have a lot of luck, but when When his ranking suddenly jumped up a bit, everyone knew that it was not just luck that could explain it, it was a manifestation of strength, if it was pure luck. That ranking is constantly falling, and it is impossible to rise.


    Thinking about Yang Qing''s act of domineeringly throwing a nine-star treasure into the treasure pool before, that simply means that he has great confidence in his descendants! 3


    Please pay attention to the latest chapters of the Humanitarian Dasheng ()

 Chapter 1246： traced

    Somewhere in the Absolute Beginning Realm, three figures dormant quietly, two men and one woman among the three. 3


    At this stage of the Shenhai Controversy, some people have already begun to travel together, but because the chances of meeting each other are not high, it is normal and clear that there will not be too many people traveling together, only two or three people.


    For example, Lu Ye encountered a combination of physical training and legal training before.


    The three of them met together by chance, and because they were worried about the possible danger ahead, they hit it off and decided to join forces for the time being.


    Been watching here for a while, and have already discovered something.


    "Those dogs of the blood race are indeed deployed in front, and things are a bit difficult to handle." In the trio, a man with a mustache & ap; gritted his teeth, with a headache on his face.


    It is no secret that the blood races have secret techniques to perceive and connect with each other in the Absolute Beginning Realm, and then gather in groups. Therefore, many monks who participated in the battle for the sea of ??gods have received advice from their elders, telling them to be careful in this stage. , must not be discovered by the group of blood, otherwise it will be unlucky.


    This is an advantage that no other race has, and it cannot be said that they are cheating, but this kind of practice of the blood race is undoubtedly bad news for monks in other realms.


    If you want to move on, you have to break through the defense of the blood race, and you have to take huge risks.


    Some people once made some tactical adjustments for the blood race, that is, after entering the Absolute Beginning Realm, they rushed directly to the center, crossed the dangerous area before the blood race defense line was formed, hibernated in advance, and waited until the last moment. decide the outcome.


    But the blood race is not a fool. After experiencing such things several times, they have also adjusted their strategy, which is to wait in the center and wait for a rabbit, one by one.


    So now, before the situation is clear, no one knows where the blood race will appear. If you think they are in the center, they are likely to appear in the middle of the early stage to set up a defense line to intercept those going to the center. If you feel that the center is safe, rush over there early, you might bump your head into the river of blood.


    Just luck.


    There have been strong people from all major realms who protested against the tree of reincarnation because of this matter, but how could the tree of reincarnation care about such things, and in the end they could only let it go.


    Fortunately, the blood race also knows that it is not easy to do too much, so although they have won more places in each battle of the sea of ??gods, but the rankings are relatively low, they will not compete for the top rankings, this is also the blood race itself It is a kind of compromise, because they know that if they go too far, it will inevitably cause hostility from all races. At that time, no matter how magical the blood race has the secret technique, no matter how they can hold together, they will be fighting everywhere.


    It is precisely by relying on such a strategy that the blood race has achieved good results in the battle for the sea of ??gods every hundred years, and it has also allowed the blood race to produce many elites of the star realm from generation to generation to continue their own strength.


    The character Hu Dingyou is from the Xuandu Realm, and two temporary companions beside him, the man Zhao Yunliu is from the Overlord Star and the woman Yu Yaoluo is from the Nine Profound Realm, both of them are the most outstanding Shenhai Realm of their generation in their respective realms, but even if the three of them join forces temporarily, It''s not good to show up rashly.


    Yu Yaoluo said: "Do you want to take a detour? The defense line of the blood race can''t be too long, at most a hundred thousand miles. It should be safe to bypass this section." 2_


    Ding You shook his head and said: "There are quite a few blood races. What we observed before should be just one team of them. Don''t look at the sea of ??blood, there are at most five or six blood races in it. In such a team, there are at least three or even three blood races. There are as many as four, and one team is in charge of one line of defense. If you really want to detour, you don��t know how far you will have to go around, and there is no guarantee that you will avoid their line of defense. The team, the situation will only become more passive.��


    Yu Yaoluo also knew this truth, and sighed slightly: "Then we can only wait and see who can lose their temper first."


    What is certain is that it is not only the three of them who are intercepted here, there must be more people dormant, but for the time being, no one is the first bird, so everyone stays hidden and waits for others to strike first.


    Once someone else makes a move, then it''s time to take the opportunity to break in,


    Fishing in troubled waters is still a good choice.


    "What do you think, Fellow Daoist Zhao?" Ding You looked at Zhao Yunliu. Unlike the two of them, who came from ordinary large-scale realms, Zhao Yunliu was born in a top-level realm, so in terms of strength and background, he was stronger than the two of them. , but judging from the brief contact, Zhao Yunliu is not very talkative. This is probably the commonality of those who come from the top realms.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Blood Race had set up defenses and blocked the way, Zhao Yunliu probably wouldn''t have acted with them.


    Zhao Yunliu said lightly: "You can decide, don''t ask me."


    Ding You can''t help but have a headache...


    What I am most afraid of is this kind of person. Without too in-depth communication, it is difficult to reach a consensus on certain things.


    "A breath is approaching!" Yu Yaoluo said suddenly. She has practiced a secret technique of perception, so she is much better than the other two in detecting the enemy''s situation.


    Ding You hurriedly asked, "Which direction?"


    Yu Yaoluo raised her hand and pointed, Ding You couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment: "How come from here?"


    He thought that there would be some people rushing from the outside to the inside. If so, they could be recruited to act together. The strength of a large number of people is great. Maybe with a few more people, they could fight the blood clans who were defending in front.


    But the direction Yu Yaoluo pointed at was actually the side!


    It''s already this time, and only those who rush in, how come they come from the side?


    "This aura..." While speaking, Yu Yaoluo also showed a surprised look, because she felt that the aura of the visitor was a little weird, as if it was somewhat similar to the aura of those blood races...?


    "Bloodlines!"


    There is no need to doubt anything, because in that direction, a ball of blood light has already entered the eyes.


    It was a blood cloud with a radius of about ten feet. Because it was compressed enough, the color was very rich, and the speed was not too fast. It seemed to be drunk, and it came swaying. A piece of fresh blood. 1.


    Ding You and Yu Yaoluo were still watching, but Zhao Yunliu changed his indifference just now, and his eyes showed a stern look: "There is only one, it should be inspired to join us, kill it!"


    Born in the top realm, with a high heart and arrogance, he originally wanted to show his strengths in the early stage and become famous all over the world, but who knew that he was blocked by a group of blood races here, and he was already angry for a while, and now he saw a blood race alone , where are you willing to let it go?


    The reason why it can be judged that this is a single blood clan is simple, because the blood cloud is too small, and it is obviously created by a single blood clan for the convenience of traveling.


    When the words fell, regardless of the opinions of the two people around him, he rushed out directly, facing the mass of blood.


    Ding You raised his hand, unable to stop him at all, he could only curse secretly and followed closely.


    Therefore, he is not willing to join forces with someone from the top realm like Zhao Yunliu. He usually looks like he doesn''t care about anything, but at critical moments, he likes to act arbitrarily and doesn''t consider the feelings of his companions at all.


    Yu Yaoluo could only keep up with the movement of the two of them.


    In an instant, the spiritual power surged up and down, and the sword light like a sword gathered into a river and shot away towards the blood cloud.


    Zhao Yunliu is a swordsman, flying swords to defend against enemies is his specialty, and it is for this reason that he doesn''t pay much attention to this future blood clan, because the blood river technique of the blood clan is useless to him.


    Of course, he wouldn''t be so stupid as to break into other people''s river of blood and put himself in jail.


    Immediately following Feijian are many techniques of Yu Yaoluo.


    Ding You is not so famous, he is a physical trainer, so he can only swing his fists to stimulate his own blood and spiritual power, and punch out from the air.


    In an instant, the three of them formed a triangle, surrounded the blood cloud, and blasted sharp attacks into the blood cloud, reducing the foundation of the blood cloud.


    This is also the best way for the major races in the starry sky to deal with the blood races. First, weaken the foundation of the blood river technique of the blood races, so that they have a chance to kill them.


    Lu Ye had a headache, and he rushed to this place according to the induction in the dark. UU reading thought he would see the scene he expected, but who knows halfway


    Suddenly, three human races came out and fought him.


    It was just that, he suddenly saw a familiar figure in it.


    Nine Profound Realms, Jade Enchanting!


    This charming woman who was thrown into the Fairy Tree Realm to perform the test together with him may not have much friendship with each other, but in the Fairy Tree Realm, Lu Ye can be considered to have accepted some favors from her, and many things are gained. It was only after Yu Yaoluo''s careful explanation that he understood.


    This is not easy to kill.


    And in such a situation, with one against three, even if Lu Ye wanted to kill them, there was not much chance, unless he found a way to get them into the river of blood.


    But these three are obviously very experienced, all of them are performing long-distance attacks, they don''t get close to their blood cloud at all, and they don''t give him the slightest chance at all.


    I can only run, look for a direction and try my best to break through.


    It was Ding You''s direction, which made him furious! Originally, Zhao Yunliu acted without authorization, which made him feel bad, but now he is still regarded as a breakthrough by the blood clan, so he is naturally annoyed.


    But he is a physical trainer, in the current situation, it is really a breakthrough, even if he is annoyed, it is useless. Zhao Yunliu and Yu Yaoluo''s flying swordsmanship were flying together, both of them did their best, because they knew that the opportunity was short, and the nearby blood clan might be aware of the fight here, so they wanted to kill this The single blood clan can only make a quick decision without any delay.


    But to the astonishment of both of them, the blood cloud of this vampire clan...is a bit unreasonable for its toughness. From the feedback sent back from the spells and flying swords, it seems that they are not attacking a blood cloud, but a piece of toughness. Nougat.


    Please pay attention to the latest chapters of the Humanitarian Dasheng ()

 Chapter 1247： Bloody Realm, Li Taibai

    This made Zhao Yunliu feel incredible.


    It is undeniable that the blood race is indeed difficult to kill with the protection of the blood river technique, but it is not likely to have such strong resilience.


    For a moment, he was not sure if there was something wrong with his information.


    Ordinary Blood River Technique naturally cannot have such great toughness. As a secret technique of the blood clan, it can be attacked or defended, and it is unpredictable.


    But there are advantages and disadvantages in everything, precisely because


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1248： Blood Cry, Holy Condensation

    Several blood races would never have imagined that there is actually a human race in this world who can far surpass their elders in terms of holiness.


    generation.


    As for Lu Yekou''s claim that Zhou Fang was trash, the blood races dared not say anything. With such a powerful sanctity, they also


    Under the premise of realm cultivation, any blood race is probably useless in front of him, including a few of them.


    They didn''t dare to speak, but Lu Ye continued his domineering: "This secret art of bloodline inspiration is quite new, you


    Who performed it?"


    Although a few people were a little puzzled as to why Lu Ye would ask such a weird question, they still dared not answer.


    Still, the Holy Seed who had refined the Holy Blood replied, "This is the Blood Crying Technique, haven''t fellow Taoists practiced it before?"


    The bloodline inheritance, which is basically adopted by the art, certainly covers thousands of people.


    There are many kinds of elephants, but there are talents from generation to generation, and there are always some


    R&D or improvement of some blood skills with special brushing purposes, which cannot be obtained through blood inheritance.


    "I''m the one asking you guys!" Lu Ye still maintained his posture perfectly. He knew that it would be difficult for him to say that he was in such close contact.


    Will it reveal any flaws, probably can''t deceive others for too long, so the way of doing things can''t be too conformist, now he


    They are captured by their own powerful sanctity, so they should follow the trend and work **** it. It would be inappropriate to appear too weak.


    The hearts of several blood races were bitter, and the clansmen who came felt that they didn''t seem to take them seriously at all, but they could only feel bitter


    Well, if they had such terrifying sanctity, it probably wouldn''t be much better.


    The only Holy Seed replied respectfully: "The Blood Crying Technique was created by a senior in the Blood Heart Realm more than a thousand years ago, and it is specially used to inspire


    Calling the members of my blood clan, it is just right to use it here, and the few of us can basically use it, because the elders in all domains have


    teach. "


    "So that''s it!" Lu Ye suddenly realized, "I have been practicing in closed doors before, and I didn''t hear anything outside the window.


    Gu delved into the mysteries of blood inheritance, but didn''t want to miss them. It''s a pity, but after going back this time, he wanted to find those few secrets.


    The seniors have asked for advice. "


    A blood race immediately said: "If fellow Taoists want to learn, there is no need to wait to go back, I can explain it to you right now."


    Exquisite, it''s not a very complicated secret technique, how about fellow Daoists?


    Lu Ye raised his forehead: "Yes!"


    The blood race is about to explain all the subtleties of the blood cry technique. It is indeed not a very subtle secret technique, but a kind of anti-blood technique.


    Alternative applications, as long as some foundations are in place, you can figure it out soon.


    It took less than a stick of incense for Lu Ye to master the blood call technique.


    It attracted several blood clans to swear wildly, even the only holy seed: "Fellow daoist is really talented, when I cultivated


    It took a full three days to perform this blood cry technique, and even so, the elders in this world also praised it. "


    "It took me five days." "It took me seven days...."


    I don''t know if what they said is true or not, anyway, it must be right to say that it took a long time at this time.


    Lu Ye shook his body and urged his sanity, and the several blood races were silent like cicadas, wondering if they had flattered the horse''s leg.


    "I don''t know who was in charge before. Now that I am here, I will be in charge. Who is in favor and who is against?"


    This huge sea of ??blood is the fusion of several Blood Race Blood River Techniques. Since it is a fusion, there must be one host and several other assistants. Only in this way can the full power of the fused blood sea be exerted.


    Yes, otherwise it will just be a mess.


    I have also learned the Xueming technique, and the rest is to find a way to deal with these blood races, so I have to master the power of the master.


    Dealing with a single vampire, of course, doesn''t have to be so troublesome, but there are five vampires here, so you have to put some thought into it.


    Make sure you catch them all, and don''t let them leak the news, and kill them fast enough to give them no time to react.


    "I have no objection!" The only Holy Seed spoke first, and several other blood races echoed.


    How dare you have any objections? His sanctity is here.


    Just to be on the safe side, the Holy Seed asked weakly again: "Li Daoyou, do you dare to ask if you have practiced the Holy Condensation Technique?"


    It''s not that he is careful and vigilant, it''s a lesson learned from the past, the person who came here has never even practiced the Blood Crying Technique, maybe he really didn''t even


    He didn''t even practice the Holy Concentration Technique.


    To be on the safe side, I still have to ask.


    Sure enough, that person made a doubtful voice: What is the Holy Wrinkle Technique?"


    The Holy Race explained patiently. Lu Ye gradually understood.


    It is also a secret technique developed by the strong blood clans. It is easy for ordinary blood clans to form alliances, because no one has


    With sanctity, there is no question of who is suppressing whom. As long as you distinguish between primary and secondary when joining forces, there will be no troubles.


    But the Holy Seed can''t.


    Unless the holiness among the holy seeds is exactly the same, there must be suppression between the strong and the weak. Such a combination, the holiness


    It is difficult for the weak side to exert its full strength, so it is better not to join forces.


    After killing so many saints in the blood refinement world, Lu Ye rarely encountered a situation where the saints would join forces.


    Once, the two Holy Seeds used some kind of secret technique to superimpose each other''s holiness in an attempt to compete with him.


    Shaking the tree, his sanctity was already very strong at that time, and the superposition of the sanctity of the two saints could not compete.


    Another time was the last big battle on Yuzhu Peak, but that time it was caused by blood spirits, which merged all the people who were still alive at that time.


    The power of the Holy Seed cannot be counted.


    It is difficult for the Holy Seeds to join forces, and it is even more difficult for the Holy Seeds to join forces with ordinary Blood Races. There is bound to be a problem of suppression.


    In order to solve this problem, some great blood clansmen devoted themselves to research and developed the holy restraint technique.


    The function is to suppress the sanctity of the Holy Seed. Because it is an independent suppression, it is easy to use, and the effect is excellent. In this way, different blood races can join forces with confidence, and there will be no situation of being suppressed.


    After all, the suppression of sanctity can only work within the blood race. When dealing with enemies of other races, sanctity is


    If there is no use at all, it will have a counterproductive effect.


    The reason why the five blood races here, one of the Holy Seeds, can join forces happily is because the Holy Seed has performed the Holy Containment Technique,


    For the sake of taking away one''s own sanctity.


    Since he can perform it, he must have practiced it before, and the other four blood races don''t have this ability.


    Needless to say, I practiced the holy restraint technique with that holy blood again...


    Lu Ye admired the research spirit of the strong men of the blood race, the blood inheritance is enough for them to master many complicated blood skills.


    technology, but they are still innovating.


    This is also the reason why a race can remain strong. He intends to practice Xueming Technique, even if these few blood


    Regardless of his family, he had to find a way to ask for advice. This holy restraint technique was an unintentional harvest.


    If you encounter a blood race in the future, you will have more articles to do with this holy restraint technique.


    Unlike now, whenever he activates the blood technique, as long as he is a blood clan, he will regard him as his own clan, because the terrifyingly powerful sanctity cannot be concealed at all.


    But if there is no sanctity, even if he is a blood race, it is difficult to determine whether he is his own clan, because there are other races


    Those who can perform blood surgery, especially some magicians in the human race.


    It took another half a day to practice this practice. The Holy Concentration Technique is undoubtedly much more complicated than the Blood Crying Technique, but several blood clans all


    There is no impatience, especially the Holy Seed, who has been teaching carefully.


    And when Lu Ye was practicing the holy restraint technique here, a huge sea of ??blood lay across the air like this. As long as the nearby monks don''t


    Even the blind can basically see it, but no one dares to touch it, and they are all waiting for the opportunity in dormancy.


    With the practice of Lu Ye''s holy restraint technique, his own saintliness gradually converged, and finally disappeared completely.


    The atmosphere in the sea of ??blood became relaxed and joyful.


    For several blood races, during this half day, they are almost as if they are carrying a big mountain on their backs, and the enormous pressure makes them


    It was difficult for them to even take a breath, but now that their sanctity was gone, they felt much more relaxed.


    "Don''t move around, I''ll merge the sea of ??blood." Lu Ye ordered, urging his own blood cloud to spread in all directions.


    Although he broke into the sea of ??blood before, he has been protecting himself with a blood cloud of ten feet around, mainly because once the sea of ??blood collides with each other


    After merging, the blood race can identify his real body through the feedback from the sea of ??blood. He is also proficient in blood art. How could Lu Ye not understand this?


    defense?


    Now that you have learned everything you should learn, there is nothing to worry about, so naturally you want to see it.


    As he urged his own blood to spread in all directions, it gradually filled every corner of the sea of ??blood, in order to prevent a few blood races from peeping


    In his real body, he deliberately did not integrate the blood energy around these blood races.


    The fusion between blood and blood is still very simple, there is nothing too complicated, you just need to master a degree,


    Especially the blood clan in charge, the stronger the strength, the bigger the sea of ??blood that can be controlled.


    That''s why these blood races participating in the battle of the sea of ??gods will be divided into several teams to act, not only to ensure more gains, but also to


    It is because once there are too many people, no one at UU Reading can control them.


    The fused sea of ??blood.


    A team of five or six members is the best choice. At this stage, such a team can''t be said to be invincible, and there is basically no one who can match it.


    Things went smoothly because of his stare, and several blood clans obediently stood still, thus avoiding the risk of his exposure to the greatest extent.


    It wasn''t until he had controlled the entire sea of ??blood in his hands that Lu Ye shook his body and moved towards the nearest place.


    The blood race was swept away, and at the same time, the remaining blood energy in the blood race was also rapidly fused.


    Regarding Lu Ye''s actions, the blood clans didn''t have much defense at all. This was due to their preconceived notions, and they all thought that Lu Ye


    Ye is his own clansman. It wasn''t until Lu Ye got closer and closer that the blood clan had a little doubt: this clan with such a powerful sanctity


    People, do you want to get close to me?

 Chapter 1249： so happy

    As soon as the thought came into being, a huge pressure suddenly fell from the sky. Caught off guard, the vampire''s body softened, and he almost fell down. He quickly shouted: "Friend Daoist Li!"


    Not only him, but several other blood races all felt the same way. The sea of ??blood, which was already stable, was violently turbulent again, and it was almost about to collapse.


    Lu Ye said: "I''m sorry, I''m not very proficient in this holy restraint technique for the first time."


    Singing and saying sorry, the person has come in front of the blood race, raised the mountain knife, blessed by the Shuangfeng sharp spirit pattern, raised the knife and dropped it


    Almost at the same time as his attack, another blood race''s clone suddenly appeared behind him, and a lot of sword energy emerged from the sword gourd, and quickly gathered together, turning into a shocking sword light, which shocked the blood race''s back. go.


    The huge sea of ??blood became more and more violent.


    The two breaths of life were annihilated almost at the same time.


    The other three blood races were faintly aware of it, but because of the suppression of the sanctity and the turbulence of the sea of ??blood, they couldn''t accurately judge what happened for a while.


    The Holy Seed was still shouting: "Fellow Daoist, please quickly accept the Holy Nature!"


    Lu Ye''s voice came from the other side: "Take it now, take it now, don''t be impatient!"


    Because of the skin color, all the blood races were originally red-faced, but now their red faces have changed to white faces.


    Now finally no one has come forward to teach us how to be human! Naturally, it is arrogant, but the weak of the human race are arrogant, and the weak of other races of our race are also uncomfortable.


    The seven blood clans also knew that they had been showing off their power under that line of defense for a long time, but at this moment, one of them was at a loss, and the whole family was in chaos.


    One after another looked in the direction of these weak people in the blood race realm, unintentionally or intentionally, and they saw ugly faces one by one!


    It is also logical. We all know the treacherous secrets of the blood race. Unless the number of seven blood races is twice as small as ours, it is possible to fight against them, let alone kill us.


    Moreover, there was a figure exactly like Li Taibai missing in the sea of ??blood.


    The blood seas of each other have not completely merged, and I also feel that through the feedback of the blood sea, I can get a glimpse of Ran Shi''s true face. It is important to see it, and I am really shocked, because this is recognized as a companion by several of our blood races. Li Taibai is actually the face of a human race!


    Even if it is participating in the battle of Shenhai, even if the number of enemies killed is displayed in those rankings, everyone knows that the number of enemies killed by those who are lower in the rankings should all have a small difference in the number of enemies killed, and the number of enemies killed by each other may even be the same, it is only a matter of time It''s the same.


    We all know that the blood races cannot connect with each other without secret techniques. At that time, they acted in groups and killed monks of all races. They knew that they knew it, but they didn''t have a bad way to deal with it.


    Lu Ye searched for the loot in a complicated manner, but still destroyed the corpses and wiped out the traces.


    That happened once after the ranking of the Divine Sea Realm, and now it happened again!


    My mind was in chaos for a moment, and various thoughts arose, and I had time to think deeply for a while, and I only instinctively wanted to escape inward.


    "Targeting seven blood races at one time must be the work of me alone, and it must be the weak ones of other races in series.


    It''s hard to start. "Nobody guessed that way.


    The moment I asked that sentence, my face changed slightly: "Human race?"


    piece


    The result is naturally tragic. In terms of my strength being greatly suppressed, I really have no room for display.


    "Seven! They are all ranked between seventy and eighty." 2


    These highly respected Sunshine Realm and Yueyao Realm were naturally so startled, but those present were only the weak, and even less were Lu Yiye who followed the elders to open their eyes.


    Although I understand why a human race can not have such a weak sanctity, I also understand that the other human race is from


    It came out of nowhere, but I knew that if I wanted to survive at this moment, I had to run away quickly.


    When this huge uproar came out, the eight small characters of Shenhai Realm, which was originally ranked fourth, suddenly jumped down a little bit, and directly ranked eighth!


    After only fighting for two breaths, they died on the spot.


    leaf


    On the occasion of being suppressed by the greatness of the holy nature, I have used 70% of my strength, and the seven companions are not dead yet. If I leave quickly, I will only go in the footsteps of my companions.


    Whispering ended and permeated the platform, since the Divine Sea Realm has suddenly lost a few rankings, if it killed a few opponents, the question arises, who died?


    At the same time as another slash, there was a short exclamation from the avatar. For such a close-range attack, the avatar''s methods are not as good as the deity''s, and there is a little bit of trouble, but it''s not a big problem.


    So it didn''t take long for everyone to realize that it was normal.


    Does the huge blood sea have the auxiliary support of the other seven blood clans? Even Lu Ye can control it. With the deaths of the blood clans, the size of the blood sea is also shrinking rapidly, and finally only Lu Ye himself is left The sea of ??blood remains. work


    In fact, it can be seen that it is a battle in the territory of Taichu, and we can only look at the changes in the rankings of the list.


    Originally in the sea of ??blood, I could feel like a fish in water, but now it seems that I have stepped back into a swamp, and I am struggling. I ran a short distance from where I was, but was blocked by Lu Ye and the clone.


    In fact, it is also difficult to see, just look at which monk''s name disappears.


    As for the details of that Shenhai Realm, the tens of thousands of people present did not have some basic understanding. There is a way, the only one in the fourth layer of Shenhai Realm, it would be difficult for people to pay attention, and it is even more directly related to my success or failure. To the attribution of a four-star orb.


    Although there are still very few names on the pillars on the right and left, the disappearance of the names is clear at a glance among the group of monks who have cultivated the most and started from Lu Yiye.


    But generally speaking, the frequency of change is the same as that of the top 100 rankings. The further you go, the less the changes. On the contrary, the changes in the bottom 100 are small, especially the bottom 70. There has been no movement for a long time, even if there is no movement, it will still rise or fall by one rank, or it will suddenly change and lose several ranks,


    , but jumping from fourth to eighth in one go, this kills only one person.


    That would make these human monks feel very slow. They all felt that it was the rank promotion obtained by the monks of the same race that killed the gods. Although it is understandable, within the rules, it will arouse such a small resonance.


    "It''s really slow, strengthen your human power!"


    The seven blood races that were originally ranked between seventy and eighty suddenly disappeared without a trace!


    The battle between those evildoers is about a situation where a certain person can crush several people. Not to mention that the name of the four heavens is a biography, even these evildoers from the top realms, I am afraid they will do it. to that kind of thing.


    Ashamed to be the Holy Seed, I was slow to make a decision, but before Lu Ye took control of the sea of ??blood, how could it be so complicated for me to escape?


    But before the one-month period passed, the frequency of those names disappearing obviously slowed down. As for the ranking of the bottom 100 list on the left, it was even more ups and downs. There were mixed feelings. No one suddenly dropped a few names. , No one''s name suddenly disappeared brightly, even if he was here, Lu Yiye felt the danger in the territory of the early days. Heart


    During the period, there was only this Shenhai Realm from the Four Heaven Realms. He knew what he had done. He jumped from the eleventh place to the first place, but in the past few days, he fell down again, and now he is ranked No. 1 Four.


    But that kind of thing really happened.


    In the next month, there is no list under the column on the left, only two or eight thousand names under the column on the right. The frequency of the disappearance of the names of these weak people is slow, and only a few hundred disappear in a whole month.


    From a distance, the monks of all races who did not see that scene all knew it, because the subsequent battles broke out in the sea of ??blood, and there was no sea of ??blood as a cover, so whether it was the movement of the battle or the death of the blood race Movement and stillness are extremely powerful, and those monks are far away, so they naturally have no way to feel Hanhu.


    And my seven companions are still not completely wiped out at this moment!


    Everyone has felt the threat of Mo Xiao. Such a change in the battle of the Divine Sea in that generation is a bad thing for all realms, because it is very unlikely that the seniors in their own realm will crash into that Divine Sea Realm If something goes wrong because of the cultivator who sees me in the fourth level, the boat will capsize out of the gutter


    The Holy Race finally sensed something was wrong, and shouted anxiously: "What are you doing, Fellow Daoist?"


    Although the weak were shocked, they were also very shocked, and all of them looked shocked.


    I am at the fourth level of the Divine Sea, how can I destroy several opponents in an instant? You must know that the ones who have retreated outside are all the top Lu Yiye of that generation in each small realm. Ran Shifu is weaker.


    But he also dared to do nothing important, so as not to expose his figure, and the blood clan who attracted him to kill him would still be dormant, hoping that others would restrain himself! Play it by ear.


    Under the white jade platform of the reincarnation tree, almost at the same time that Lu Ye killed the seven blood races slowly, there was an uproar from the entire platform.


    "It''s the blood race! Few of the blood race''s names have disappeared."


    In other words, the seven blood races didn''t die under the hands of Shenhai Realm, and the number was right.


    For thousands of years, the blood race has repeatedly failed to gain anything in the early stage relying on that method.


    But killing blood clans is the same...��


    I shrunk it into a blood cloud with a radius of about ten feet as usual, and Shi Shi ran the cloud in one direction:


    We are limited by our strength and cultivation, whether we are qualified to participate in that battle of the sea of ??gods, and we will have no chance to move forward, so we can only stay there to live an eye addiction.


    Every change in the ranking of the list means a battle between dragons and tigers, and the disappearance of every name represents the fall or defeat of a monster in a realm.


    We are now dealing with such a small sea of ??blood in Hanhu Lake, why did it shrink into such a piece before losing a blood race...


    Weak people from all walks of life know exactly what happened inside the Absolute Beginning Realm, but even if the Divine Sea Realm doesn''t have the smallest ability, they still have the means to fight seven against one and kill them all. There is only one explanation. It''s not that I don''t have many helpers .


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. Please,


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! , read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    Except for the mirror placed on the head of the bed which is obviously not well-feng shui, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Shi Yu also found three books beside him.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Provide you with the great saint of humanity

 ~： Ask for leave

As the title


    I overestimated myself, and now I am very weak and weak, please take a day or two off, let me recove

 Chapter 1250： climb to the top

    This is also the most logical guess, but there is one thing that makes people puzzled. If this is the case, why didn''t the helpers around him succeed, but he succeeded?


    I''m afraid this is not a head grab? Many people act together, but he alone has reaped the rewards, and the efforts of the others have all made the wedding dress?


    This kid is not a good thing!


    Not to mention Lu Ye''s performance surprised the powerhouses in all realms, even Yang Qing was also a little surprised.


    Although he has been sealed off on the Lingxi battlefield for thousands of years, because of his own strength and the weakening of the town''s power over time, he can perceive many things in Kyushu, especially about Lu Ye.


    When Lu Ye was only at the Lingxi Realm, Yang Qing had paid attention to him. He had a little understanding of Lu Ye''s abilities, which was why he brought Lu Ye to the Samsara Tree.


    Because he felt that with Lu Ye''s background and ability, even if his cultivation base was lower than others, he was fully qualified to occupy a spot in the top 100. A high expectation, not really expecting him to grab a top-10 finish. 1


    In Yang Qing''s expectation, it would be good for Lu Ye to occupy the top 20 spots. It''s not that he looks down on Lu Ye, it''s that those monsters from the top realms can''t be underestimated.


    But looking at it now, I seem to have underestimated this kid''s ability?


    Killing the five blood clans all at once, how did this happen? Even if someone really helped, why should he collect the heads and others would have no objections?


    Yang Qing probably knew a little about Lu Ye''s abilities displayed in Kyushu, but Yang Qing didn''t notice the abilities he developed in the blood refinement world. Naturally, he didn''t know that Lu Ye had a natural greatness when facing blood clans. Advantage, if you know it, you will not have such doubts.


    While the uproar and amazement on the Baiyu platform continued, Lu Ye had already headed for the location of the next batch of blood races.


    The deity is visible, and the clone is stealthy.


    After mastering the Blood Crying Technique, it is really easy to find the Blood Clan, because those Blood Clans will activate the Blood Crying Technique every now and then when they are moving, hoping to call more clansmen to join them.


    At this point in time, most of the blood races have completed their assembly, and only a few two or three blood races are still wandering outside. Due to various reasons, they are temporarily unable to come over, and the blood races that have completed the assembly will activate the blood call technique from time to time , is to guide the direction for these lonely blood races.


    The blood race probably never imagined that the blood cry technique originally developed for the battle of the sea of ??gods in the aboriginal state would become their fatal flaw.


    Everything is a drink and a peck. The blood race has relied on this secret technique for a thousand years to roam freely in the Absolute Beginning Realm. This time, they will eventually pay the price for it, and it is a price that is too painful for them to accept.


    Another encounter with the blood clan team, they merged into one place smoothly, and the next thing was simple. With the sanctity revealed, several blood clans obediently opened up the control of the blood sea, allowing Lu Ye to blend in.


    The same thing happened again, and it was still five blood clans!


    On the Baiyu platform, there was an uproar and admiration again, because Lu Yiye''s ranking suddenly rose several places. After less than half a day, he once again overtook him and reached the top in one fell swoop!


    Originally, an eighth-level Shenhai realm participating in the Absolute Beginning Realm was enough to attract attention, but this time it reached the top of the list, and the visual impact it brought was unimaginable.


    Looking at the bottom of Lu Yiye''s name, the top 50 are almost all monsters from the top realms, but he is the only one from a large realm. So far, no strong man knows where the Nine Heavens Realm is.


    After the same situation happened for the second time, many strong people habitually began to look for the names that disappeared on the list. Although everyone had some vague guesses, they still felt incredible after confirming that the guesses came true.


    Because the few names that disappeared from the list belonged to blood clan again.


    What''s going on? Is this Lu Yiye from the Nine Heavens Realm not doing anything else, just staring at the blood race and killing them?


    I killed five dissatisfied before, and now kill five more...


    Looking at the faces of the strong blood clansmen, they were so gloomy that they were about to drip water.


    And, how on earth is this done?


    After the names of the first batch of five blood clans disappeared, many people speculated that there should be many helpers around Lu Yiye. Ye took advantage of it and took the head.


    But at this point, if you still think this way, you are out of your mind.


    No matter how you can **** the heads, you won''t be able to **** all the heads. The evildoers in other realms are not fools. Every gain is related to the final ranking. How can such a thing be allowed to happen?


    So the biggest possibility is that Lu Yiye''s own ability, he may have a way to restrain the blood race? This idea was born, and many strong people cheered up. If there is such a method, the blood race will be in trouble. It can be used as a reference, and when walking in the starry sky in the future, once you encounter a strong blood clan, don''t you just knead it as you want?


    The strong men of the blood race were also aware of this problem, and they looked at Yang Qing intentionally or unintentionally, wondering if Lu Yiye had been instructed by this person.


    But how much of a threat can an eighth-layer Divine Sea Realm pose to the group of vampires, even if they get advice? Moreover, the vampires themselves have no fatal weaknesses that can be exploited.


    A lake account!


    But it is undeniable that with the two huge changes in Lu Ye''s ranking, many monks watching the excitement on the Baiyu platform have also become looking forward to it.


    Originally, they could only watch the ups and downs of rankings here to watch the excitement, but they didn''t see too many famous places.


    But now it''s different.


    Everyone''s eyes are almost fixed on the list on the right, the names of the remaining blood races, everyone wants to know, when will these names...will disappear!


    If these names really disappear, it means that Lu Yiye of the Nine Heavens Realm is really targeting the blood race


    !


    Du Lang outside the Baiyu platform was completely dumbfounded.


    When the original top 100 list appeared, Lu Ye''s ranking of eleven was enough to shock him, but he never expected to run to seventh.


    Although it slowly fell to the eighth, it rushed to the third in a blink of an eye, and then reached the top!


    At this moment, he really had some doubts. Is this Lu Yiye the one he met in the Lingyu mine? He had never doubted this before, because his birth name was correct, and now it is difficult not to doubt it. It is too unbelievable.


    "Nephew, your friend''s top 100 is stable, if there are no accidents in the follow-up." The old man from Chikong Continent stroked his beard and said.


    Ranking first for the time being, it means that there has been a lot of gains, even if there are no gains in the future, as long as you guarantee that you don''t die, you won''t fall off the list.


    Because as far as the previous Shenhai battle is concerned, as long as there are five gains in hand and they can survive until the end of the Shenhai battle, they can occupy a place in the top 100.


    Lu Yiye has more than five gains? It has already been far exceeded.


    Du Lang frowned, "I''m afraid that the wood will be destroyed by the forest wind." 1.


    It is not necessarily a good thing to be in the limelight right now, because there is another rule in the battle of the sea of ??gods. When the number of people decreases to a certain level, the tree of reincarnation will give a certain degree of inspiration to all the monks who are still alive. The locations of the monks are marked.


    Over the past dynasties, the top rankings on the list have basically been restricted by the top realms. A little-known monk in the realm has only the eighth layer of Shenhai, and reaching the top of the list will only attract countless people. and greed. 1.


    Because the higher the ranking, the more benefits you can get in the future. Those evildoers from the top realm, even if not for themselves, will fight for this ranking for the realm they are in. Lu Yiye has something to target.


    When it comes to the last moment, even if they are of the same human race, those evildoers will not show mercy!


    Between him and Lu Ye, there is barely some friendship, but due to his own reasons, Du Lang had to withdraw from this competition halfway, and he really wanted to see Lu Ye, who also came from a small place, have the last laugh. This is why he insisted on waiting here Otherwise, he would have followed his elders back to the Chikong Continent long ago.


    Looking at it now, Lu Yiye''s momentum is very strong, but it may not last long, because his current glory is obtained by beheading blood clans. In other words, he is stepping on the bones of blood clans.


    He has the means to deal with blood races, but he may not have the means to deal with monsters of other races.


    Less than half of the three-month period has passed, and there are still a lot of variables. I just hope that this friend can persevere, let alone firmly holding the first place, as long as he is alive, he will definitely win!


    Under the eyes of all the people, half a day later on UU Reading , there was a sudden burst of jubilation on the white jade platform, all of which came from the Shenhai Realm who followed the elders to watch the excitement.


    Because things are developing according to everyone''s previous guesses.


    Just now, a few names suddenly disappeared from the top 100 list on the right post, and those names, no accident, are all blood race!


    So far, the monks who participated in the Absolute Beginning Realm in the various realms of the blood clan have almost been wiped out, and there may be two or three fish that slipped through the net, but it is no longer a problem.


    That Nine Heaven Realm Lu Yiye really has a special ability against blood races! That''s why he was able to kill so many blood race evildoers one after another with his eighth-level cultivation of the Divine Sea.


    This made all the major realms breathe a sigh of relief. It has been a thousand years, and no one has any good way to deal with the rogue behavior of the blood race all the time, but they don''t want to turn around this time, and a little guy comes out and almost kills the blood race. Kill them all.


    This naturally made the major races gloat a little, and they all felt that the way of heaven is good for reincarnation, and the heavens spared no one.

 Chapter 1251： timeless hero

    A group of strong blood clans from different realms gathered together, with ugly expressions, and from time to time, their eyes were still looking at Yang Qing.


    If it weren''t for the shocking nine-star treasure that Yang Qing brought out before, I''m afraid the strong blood clans couldn''t help but want to go up to find out their heels.


    The blood race can be regarded as a big race in the starry sky, how can it be tolerated to be targeted by a human race like this?


    The most important thing is that they really have targeted means, and even the powerful people like the blood race don''t know what kind of means it is.


    If these methods are popularized, where will there be a place for blood races in this vast starry sky in the future? I''m afraid that they will be targeted wherever they go, after all, the blood race has a lot of enemies.


    "We have to find a way to catch that kid after the battle for the sea of ??gods is over. No matter what, we have to find out what he did!" A strong blood clan suggested. 2


    Another strong blood clan shook his head slowly: "If this is the starry sky, we still have a chance, but this is where the reincarnation tree is, how to capture him? I''m afraid we will be expelled by the reincarnation tree at the same time."


    "Then can''t just watch?"


    "We have no other choice but to watch!"


    "Always try."


    A group of strong vampires were arguing, and everyone was suffering from headaches. In this situation, they really had nothing to do. After a while, the strong vampires looked at the oldest one, who was also the most silent. : "Old Qin, what do you say?"


    The old vampire snorted softly: "What are you in a hurry for here, it''s useless to be anxious if you can''t enter the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    "Pausing for a moment, he sneered and said: "The little guys in the Absolute Beginning Realm will only be more anxious than us when the time comes. "


    The thoughtful blood clan powerhouse immediately understood, and slapped his thigh: "Yeah, what are we in a hurry for here, if this kid still maintains the number one position in the later stage of the Shenhai battle, even if he is not number one, as long as he In the top ten, someone will definitely take action against him! Even if he really has any means to restrain my blood monks, but the disadvantage of cultivation is here, and he will definitely lose to other races. "


    The pupils of the other blood clan powerhouses gradually brightened, and they turned their heads to look at the pillar on the right side of the portal, only to see the names of Lu Yiye, who was ranked first, under a line of big characters, all of which were names of monsters from the top realm.


    They really don''t need to do anything, they just need to wait, and someone will naturally clean up Lu Yiye!


    As long as Lu Yiye is dead, their biggest worry will dissipate, and they will feel more relaxed for a while.


    But then I thought of so many blood descendants who died at the hands of this kid, and my heart ached!


    Somewhere in the Absolute Beginning Realm, three figures were still dormant, Ding You frowned: "How long has it been?"


    Yu Yaoshao immediately replied: "It''s been three days."


    "Yeah, it''s been three days, why are those blood races gone?"


    The previous team of vampires would wander back and forth across the 100,000-kilometer defense line, but ever since the vampires they had besieged before joined in, they were no longer seen, which seemed a bit strange.


    "They should have left!" Zhao Yunliu, who had been silent all this time, said. one


    "Gone?" Ding You was stunned.


    After all, Zhao Yunliu was born in the top realm, and the elders gave more comprehensive information before leaving, so he probably guessed about the current situation, so he explained: "The blood clans act in groups like this, it is easy to cause public anger, so every time Shenhai They will not go too far in the battle, and they will stop when they feel that they have gained enough to maintain the top 100 rankings. This is also a kind of tacit understanding between the blood race and other major races, so every time Shenhai In the battle, although the blood clan occupies a lot of places, they are all relatively low in the rankings, about seventy or eighty, otherwise, it is easy to cause joint hostility from all realms!"


    After listening to his explanation, the other two people suddenly came to their senses.


    It would be ineffective for the blood clan to do so. If they insist on exterminating the evildoers in other realms, they will succeed at most once, and next time, all realms will probably join forces to deal with the blood clan first.


    This is not inoperable, as long as those evildoers from the top realms take the lead, then the few gods who enter this place will do nothing but look for traces of the blood race, how can the blood race bear it?


    You can only accept it when you see it. Appropriate gains and timely withdrawals can lead to long-term success. The blood clan has maintained this way of doing things for thousands of years, and they have long been familiar with it.


    "They''re all gone, so what are we waiting for?" Ding You walked out of the hiding place while talking.


    A group of three quickly swept forward.


    Zhao Yunliu was not the only one who saw this. After several days of hibernation and no trace of the blood race, those monsters from all the realms also set off to rush forward.


    Now nearly half of the battle for the sea of ??gods has passed, some people have gained a lot, and some have nothing to gain, but for all the monks participating in this grand event, the first thing is to survive!


    The only way to win is to survive.


    A large number of monks rushed inward from different directions, and there would definitely be unexpected encounters during the period. Generally, in this case, the two sides must have a fight, and there is absolutely no possibility of peaceful coexistence.


    And because the scope of the Absolute Beginning Realm has been greatly reduced right now, many monks walk in groups of threes and twos, and they are no longer alone as they were at the beginning.


    The external situation is that the names on the left and right gateposts are constantly on and off, some people''s rankings are rising, some people''s rankings are falling, and most of them are names that are dim and disappear.


    But no matter how other people''s names change, Lu Yiye, who is number one on the list, always sits firmly on the mountain, unmoving, Yan Yiyin will be the taste of Ling Jueding.


    This made the experts in many realms laugh and cry, secretly cursing that there is no hero at the time to make Li Zi famous!


    This situation lasted for several days before Lu Yiye''s name was overtaken suddenly, let''s look at the one who surpassed him.


    Yellow Dragon Realm, Ancient Jade Building!


    Taking it for granted, the kid from the Nine Heavens Realm used some means to kill more than a dozen blood races before gaining a temporary ranking. The follow-up is bound to be weak, and it is reasonable to be overtaken.


    Although the Yellow Dragon Realm claims to be the center of the starry sky, known as the first realm of the starry sky, it is a bit boastful, but the strength of its realm is obvious to all. The top evildoers born in the Yellow Dragon Realm are naturally extraordinary. As long as monks don''t die, they can generally get the top three rankings. This is a powerful heritage of a top realm.


    There are more than a dozen realms with the same status as the Yellow Dragon Realm.


    Therefore, it is foreseeable that as time goes by, more and more people will surpass this Lu Yiye and push his ranking down again and again.


    When Lu Ye killed the blood clan, the powerful people in all the realms rejoiced, thinking that this kid was powerful, and vented a thousand-year-old malice for everyone. But his name has always been on the top of the list, which is really a bit eye-catching, and it also makes people feel that the name is not worthy of the name. Now that he has been pulled down from the top of the list, looking at the list again, he immediately feels much more pleasing to the eye.


    Well, it would be even more pleasing to the eye if this kid''s ranking can fall out of the top ten.


    Lu Ye is collecting medicinal materials!


    He found a rule. If the Absolute Beginning Realm was compared to the Lingxi battlefield, it could be divided into three areas: the outer circle, the inner circle, and the core circle.


    The outer circle is where he appeared, and that place is rich in spiritual jade, which can be seen from the fact that he casually found a vein of spiritual jade.


    When the avatar is wandering around the outer circle, it can often collect some spirit jade scattered outside.


    The current location can be regarded as the inner circle. Unlike the outer circle, this place is rich in some exotic flowers and plants.


    Yang Qing had told him before that the environment in this place was different from the outside, because it was an extremely ancient barren land.


    Therefore, many exotic flowers and plants that grow here are things that have long since disappeared from the outside world. If you have the opportunity, you can collect some. Even if you don��t know how to refine it, you can exchange it for spiritual jade when you walk in the starry sky in the future.


    Because of their rarity, the spiritual flowers and herbs produced here are extremely precious, and they are good things that can''t be found in leisure time.


    It''s fine if you don''t meet him, but if you meet Lu Ye, you won''t let it go. This is also the reason why his ranking will drop.


    During the period, he also encountered two battles, one was the blood clan who was attracted by his use of the blood call technique, it was easy to handle,


    One was a hand-to-hand fight with a human soldier, and Lu Ye was very enjoyable.


    If it wasn''t for the other party''s surprise attack on him, he would be more than happy to let the other party survive, but since the other party''s sneak attack came first, he could only do so mercilessly.


    It was unknown which realm the monk was from, and he was obviously a little remorseful before he died.


    He is not proficient in the way of medicine, but at least he has been influenced by the second senior sister and Hua Ci. He knows that the collection of many elixir requires some special techniques and special containers for storage, otherwise it will easily cause the loss of medicinal properties .


    But he only knows these things. The elixir grown in this place, not to mention him, even if the second senior sister came, he might not be able to recognize Zhouquan.


    So to collect these elixir, Lu Ye used the most direct method - digging out the soil where the roots are located, and throwing them directly into the storage space. What special collection method, UU reading special container Storage, all stand aside.


    Doing so may really cause the loss of some medicinal properties, but it is better than a clean one without wasting time.


    The deity and the avatar acted in two positions respectively, and they gained a lot for a while.


    Until a certain moment, the avatar that was slithering around suddenly stopped and looked down at his waist.


    The sword gourd is hung on the waist of the avatar. It can be said that the main reason why the avatar becomes a sword cultivator is because of the existence of the sword gourd. , the greater the power of the transformed sword energy.


    Back then, Lu Ye killed people and set fires in Kyushu, and got a lot of magical weapons. Those things were not worth much when sold to the treasure house of heavenly secrets, so he let the sword gourd swallow them all, but because the quality of the swallowed treasures was not high,


    So the sword energy is not strong enough, which is one of the reasons why the overall strength of the avatar is not as good as the deity.


    I got up at 6:30 in the morning, and I have only come up with a chapter until now, my whole head is numb, and my thinking is very chaotic.


    .

 Chapter 1252： ancient vine, gourd

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads!


    If the sword gourd can devour some high-quality spirit treasures, then the strength of the avatar will definitely be improved, and maybe it can catch up with the deity, but in this case, the price to be paid will be high.


    The avatar has always existed as a cover, not a fundamental thing, so some things don''t have to be forced, and killing the enemy mainly depends on the many methods of the deity.


    But at this moment, the sword gourd at the waist of the avatar had some strange reactions, it was trembling slightly, and even sent a hint of joy to the avatar?


    Lu Ye didn''t know what was going on.


    What the mother doubts is that the quality of the sword gourd is very high, definitely surpassing all the treasures Lu Ye has seen so far, otherwise it would be impossible to easily swallow those spiritual weapons and magic weapons, and there are many and complicated restrictions in it, Lu Ye can only It was only partly refined, and the full power of the sword gourd could not be exerted.


    But I don''t know exactly what kind of wall An is, maybe I can ask Yang Qing later.


    This kind of treasure is naturally quite spiritual when viewed by officials, and it is not obvious at ordinary times, but at this time there is


    There is an exception, which is unavoidable to be noticed.


    The avatar silently sensed it, and quickly raised his head to look in one direction. He noticed that the sword gourd seemed to be in touch with something far away in that direction.


    This is the Absolute Beginning Realm, what can the sword gourd he obtained from the secret realm of the Sword Weapon Sect be connected to?


    There is a solid and bold guess in my heart, but I can''t be sure, so I can only set off to have a look.


    With the thought made up, the avatar rose from the sky and rushed in that direction, while the deity fell thousands of miles behind the avatar, ensuring a distance that could reach the avatar by teleportation at any time.


    After flying for half a day, the doppelg?nger suddenly stopped, looked up, and saw that the sky over there was overflowing with precious light, radiant and magnificent, and the lights in the sky were changing inexplicably. There is a posture that a heavy treasure is about to be born.


    In the perception of divine sense, I even noticed that there were several faint and powerful auras rushing towards that direction.


    It''s a very normal thing, the movement over there is so obvious, as long as the monks around here can see it, they will be attracted to find out.


    It can be confirmed that the vision over there has some mysterious connection with the sword gourd. It doesn��t have much to do with the sword gourd being carried around by the avatar on weekdays. There are many gourd-type treasures. Take Kyushu as an example. The fourth senior brother Li Ba There is a treasure in the shape of a gourd on the waist of the fairy, in which many flying swords of the fourth senior brother are stored, and he will also use them to store wine.


    So even if some cultivators saw the sword gourd at the waist of the avatar in this early stage before, they would not think too much about it, but if the vision over there has some mysterious connection with the sword gourd, it would be a good idea for the avatar to bring the sword gourd there at this time. Not quite right.


    What might be exposed under the eyes of everyone? Thinking so, the avatar raised his hand to construct a void spirit pattern, and the next moment, a figure appeared in front of him, and the deity rushed over and continued to fly forward.


    Since the avatar is not suitable for showing up, then the deity will go into battle. As for the avatar, just find a place to hide it, and let the deity find out what''s going on there first. 2


    Indeed, many people were attracted by the vision here. When Lu Ye rushed to the place, he looked up and saw


    Near the two spiritual peaks, there are many figures standing in all directions. Some are in twos and twos, and some are alone.


    Different postures, strong breath.


    There are more than two hundred people!


    The total number of monks participating in the battle for the sea of ??gods is between two and three thousand. Now that the time has passed, there are almost a thousand people who have been lost, and only one or two thousand people are still alive. Now there are two people gathered here. More than a hundred, Lu Ye didn''t know where they came from.


    When the deity and the avatar looked around, they didn''t find much.


    But it''s not surprising when you think about it, the vision here is obvious and the momentum is huge, as long as you see the monks nearby, they will definitely come to inquire about the situation.


    This is the number of people on the surface, and there must be people lurking in the dark.


    The source of the vision is an old vine hanging in the middle of the two spiritual peaks. It is full of vigor and ancient vigor, exuding a very clear wild atmosphere, decorated with only a few green leaves, and above the old vine, hanging impressively. With three gourds!


    One big, two small!


    The two small ones are only the size of a fist, and their entire body is green. It looks like it hasn''t grown yet, but the big one is different. It is about the size of a human head, and its whole body is full of precious light, as if it is about to ripen. The vision born in the sky is that This big gourd caused.


    When Lu Ye saw the gourd, he knew that his guess was right, and he was fortunate enough to be careful enough not to let the avatar come to check it out, otherwise, if they resonate with each other, something might really be exposed.


    The sword gourd he obtained from the secret realm of the Sword Weapon Sect undoubtedly came from here! Otherwise, the sword gourd would not have such an abnormal change.


    The Sword Weapon Sect was a powerful sect in the former Kyushu era. Presumably, a strong swordsman from the Sword Weapon Sect participated in the Shenhai battle in the Absolute Beginning Realm, and got a sword gourd here.


    Ten thousand years later, by chance, Lu Ye brought the sword gourd back to the Absolute Beginning Realm, and only then did all the previous things happen.


    The sword gourd is a treasure, so the three gourds here must also be treasures. It''s just that the two small gourds haven''t grown up yet, so they probably won''t be useful, but the big gourd is about to mature, and many monks are attracted by the vision Coming here, everyone saw this, so everyone looked at the big gourd with extremely fiery eyes.


    It''s just because the time has not come yet, and there are too many people gathered, they are all enduring each other, otherwise so many people gathered together, they would have become a mess long ago, how could there be any peace at all?


    The sword gourd can swallow treasures and turn them into sword energy to kill the enemy. What is the use of this big gourd? Could it also be able to swallow treasures and turn them into sword energy?


    If so, then it is of little use to oneself.


    Zhou Daodao''s gaze came over, and the place where Lu Yep was located immediately became the focus of attention of the audience.


    Without him, his cultivation level is lower than others''. Naturally, it is easy to attract attention. Among the many eyes, there are surprises, surprises, jokes, and more eagerness to move.


    When the door opened, Lu Ye left late, so those who entered the Absolute Beginning Realm before him didn''t know that there was an eighth-level participant in the battle of the Divine Sea, and they were a little surprised to see it.


    But in this kind of place, no one will let you go because of your low cultivation base. What is certain is that at this moment, many people have already been eyeing him, but it is not easy to trigger him because of Chongbao. Disputes, each endured.


    Lu Ye was calm and fearless, with a look of indifference.


    If he wanted, he could of course disguise his cultivation as a ninth-level realm to show it off to the public, but it was rare to meet so many monks together. camouflage.


    It can only be said that whoever focuses on him will be unlucky. After this battle, he has a rough and clear understanding of the general strength of the monsters in all domains.


    Suddenly a familiar voice came from my ear: "Junior Brother Lu, this way!"


    Lu Ye followed the prestige, and saw a familiar charming face at a glance, it was the jade enchanting from the Nine Profound Realm.


    It''s a coincidence, I didn''t expect the other party to be here. There were two other men with her, both of whom had participated in the siege of her before, but none of them knew who the target of the siege was at the time.


    These two men are a plain-looking man with no distinctive features just from his attire, but his aura is restrained and pure. There, it''s that sword repairman!


    Among the three people who besieged him at that time, this sword cultivator was the most ruthless, but Lu Ye didn''t mean to blame him. The sword cultivator had this kind of virtue, and he was very strong in killing.


    Of course, Lu Ye would not hold grudges. The three of them besieged a blood clan who was alone at the time. What does it have to do with Lu Yiye? 6


    Yu Yaoluo took the initiative to say hello, and Lu Ye took advantage of the opportunity to swipe in that direction. It happened that he also had a lot of things he wanted to ask. After some contact in the fairy tree world, Lu Ye probably knew Yu Yaoluo''s heart, and she was not bad. .


    Among other things, she is much better than herself in terms of the common sense of the starry sky. Maybe she knows some tricks here?


    "Senior Sister Yu!" Lu Ye stepped forward to salute. Yu Yaoluo smiled and nodded: "Meet you again." The two parted ways after they solved the insect nest in the Fairy Tree Realm, each had their own choices, so there is no need to mention it. At that time, Yu Yaoluo felt that entering the Zerg Tree Realm was too dangerous So he didn''t follow, and since Lu Ye was standing here at this moment, it undoubtedly explained some problems.


    She is a person with a delicate mind, and it is good to know some things clearly in her heart, and there is no need to say them out loud.


    Immediately, he introduced two companions beside him to Lu Ye: "This is fellow Taoist Ding Youding from Xuandu Realm, and this is fellow Daoist Zhao Yunliu Zhao, the top star in the realm."


    He introduced Lu Ye to the two of them.


    Lu Yeke saluted politely: "Meet two fellow Taoists!"


    Ding You nodded slightly, and returned a salute, but Zhao Yunliu didn''t look sideways, only staring at the big gourd hanging on the old vine, as if he didn''t hear it. UU Reading


    Yu Yaoluo was a little embarrassed. She naturally knew what Zhao Yunliu was thinking, just as Zhao Yunliu knew what she was thinking. Although everyone was not familiar with each other before, after this period of getting along, they can probably understand each other''s hearts. to some.


    Zhao Yunliu''s attitude is undoubtedly his response.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye didn''t seem to care about this, and he didn''t know whether it was because of his open-mindedness or lack of cultivation and lack of momentum. Instead, he asked, "Senior Sister Yu, what is this gourd called? Why is there such a big commotion?" 2


    Yu Yaoluo breathed a sigh of relief. Those who can come here, no matter what their cultivation level is, are the top evildoers in their respective realms. They are arrogant and arrogant. She knows Zhao Yunliu''s virtues. Looking at it, she is undoubtedly very assertive, persistent, and daring to fight hard. She warmly greeted Lu Ye to come over. If there is some sisterhood between the two, then it will be difficult for her to be caught in the middle. Fortunately, This situation did not happen, so he explained it to Lu Ye immediately.

 Chapter 1253： Creation Vine

    "There is a treasure in the starry sky. It is born with the heaven and the earth. It is mysterious and unpredictable. Time is the only one. The tree of reincarnation is the treasure of the starry sky. I think Junior Brother Lu should know about it."


    Lu Ye nodded, Yang Qing had told him this before.


    Yu Yaoluo continued: "There is only one treasure. It is said that there will not be two identical treasures in the world. It does not mean that there is only one treasure of this level. The reincarnation tree is a treasure. It is also a treasure!"


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows: "It is also a treasure? Then it has its own intelligence?"


    Yu Yaoluo laughed: "Not all treasures have intelligence. Of course, most of them have, but there are always some exceptions. This old vine is one of them. It doesn''t have its own intelligence. What a mysterious place, but the gourds it produces are all mysterious and possess some strange powers."


    Lu Ye became interested: "What kind of power does it have?"


    Lu Ye became interested: "What kind of power does it have?"


    Yu Yaoluo said: "The power of the treasure gourds produced by the fortune vine varies, and I can''t explain it in words, but I heard that a monk from one of the top realms once got a wind gourd here, and the wind gourd can blow out the underworld flames. The wind, the cultivator is dead, and now it is the treasure of the town in that realm. That realm was originally just a large realm. top-level domain."i


    Ding You added from the side: "It seems that there is another sword gourd. More than ten thousand years ago, a monk once met the owner of the sword gourd in the starry sky. .��


    Lu Ye suddenly felt a little guilty, touched his nose and said nothing.


    The sword gourd is hung on the waist of the avatar, thanks to the fact that others don''t know about it, if they know about it, they don''t know what kind of madness it will cause.


    There are many gourd-type treasures that can breathe out sword energy, so it is difficult for someone to associate the sword gourd of the avatar with the legendary treasure. After all, no matter who looks at it, how can such a treasure be on the body of a **** of the sea?


    But although the sword gourd is miraculous, it is a bit exaggerated to destroy the stars and destroy the sun, right? This may also have something to do with Lu Ye''s cultivation base and the low quality of the treasures swallowed by the sword gourd.


    Due to the limitations of his cultivation, Lu Ye couldn''t completely refine the sword gourd because of the many complicated and mysterious restrictions. Naturally, he couldn''t exert the full power of the sword gourd, and the quality of swallowing treasures was not high, which directly affected the sword energy. power.


    If the sword gourd that Ding You said is really the clone''s sword gourd, then this treasure from the Sword Artifact Sect would be a big deal.


    "There should be a few treasure gourds with different functions obtained by people, but they are too old, or have been lost, or the owner of the treasure gourd is Xuezang, I have never heard of it, and I have no way to find it, but these treasure gourds are from the fortune vine. It''s an indisputable fact, I never thought that we would encounter such an opportunity in this Shenhai battle."


    Lu Ye could hear the meaning behind her words: "Isn''t this opportunity always available in the battle of Shenhai?"


    Yu Yaoluo laughed: "How could it happen every time, perhaps only once in tens of thousands of years, and treasures like fortune vines are usually hidden in front of people, only when the treasure gourd is about to mature. , Brother, let��s see, is there any slight abnormality in the space where the Creation Vine is located?��


    She didn''t mention this, but Lu Ye didn''t find it yet. She had to remind her. Lu Ye looked it over carefully, only to find that the space where the Fortune Vine was located had a hazy feeling, like a moon in the water and a flower in the mist.


    "Although we can see this fortune vine now, it is not actually in this space. Its body is located in a mysterious place. What we see is just a projection of it." 1


    This point has already been confirmed by someone, but Lu Ye didn''t see it when he came late.


    With so many monks here, there are naturally some who want to get close to the water. Regardless of whether the treasure gourd is ripe or not, pick it up, even if doing so will damage the power of the treasure gourd, it is better than letting others **** it. But I really got started Only then did I realize that the space was wrong, and I couldn''t touch the fortune vine and the treasure gourd on the vine.


    This is also the biggest reason why more than two hundred monks can hold back such a treasure. Before the treasure gourd is fully mature, it will not jump out of another dimension.


    Only when it is fully mature will it truly fall into this space, and then it will be the time for many monks to scramble for it.


    It can be foreseen that it must be a large-scale chaos!


    "The fortune vine is the treasure of the starry sky. What is the quality of the treasure gourd?" Lu Ye asked. This is also where he was puzzled. He has been unable to judge the quality of the sword gourd because he does not know how many restrictions are contained in it.


    Hearing this question was asked by someone who has never seen the world, Ding You couldn''t help but smiled, and said: "The treasure gourd is regarded as the most precious treasure, so it is impossible to evaluate its specific quality. People hold it in their hands, it is a spiritual weapon, people in the Yunhe Realm hold it in their hands, it is a magic weapon, we in the Shenhai Realm have it, it is a spiritual treasure, it depends on the person who holds it. What kind of power can be exerted, this is also one of the characteristics of the treasures, many of the treasures have the characteristics of types, otherwise the treasures of this quality cannot be stimulated by just anyone."


    What level of cultivation should be used, which level of treasure should be used. This is common sense in the practice world. If you give Lu Ye and the others a treasure from a monk in the Sunshine Realm, even if they are all monsters from all realms, they will not be able to move them.


    However, the treasures of treasures are different, because of their unique characteristics, its quality depends entirely on the strength that the holder can display.


    In other words, treasures like the treasure gourd are treasures that can continuously expand the upper limit of power as the cultivator grows! This is what all monks dream of.


    Now Lu Ye can be sure that the clone''s sword gourd is definitely from the good luck vine, and it is exactly the sword gourd mentioned by Ding You before.


    Compared with other treasures that Lu Ye has come into contact with, the sword gourd has always been different in this respect, and I didn''t pay much attention to it before, but looking at it now, this is an extremely precious characteristic.


    "Then what power does this treasure gourd possess?" Lu Ye asked.


    Yu Yaoluo shook her head: "No one knows about it until it is ripe and harvested by others, but what is certain is that the power of the treasure gourd born from the good luck vine is different. Since there are wind gourds and sword gourds, then This treasure gourd that is about to mature will not overlap with the ones that appeared before."


    Lu Ye wanted to ask something more, but Zhao Yunliu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said coldly: "What do you do with so many questions, I really want to know, when you get out of the Absolute Beginning Realm, ask your elders!"


    Even though he was scolding, he didn''t even look at Lu Ye.


    Yu Yaoluo frowned slightly. No matter what, she called Lu Ye over. Although it was wrong for her to greet Lu Ye without the consent of her companions on this occasion, Zhao Yunliu''s attitude is undoubtedly not wrong. Makes her a little uncomfortable.


    I don''t know if Junior Brother Lu will be annoyed, if the two of them quarrel here, it will be difficult for her


    Fortunately, Lu Ye didn''t seem to want to argue with Zhao Yunliu, but nodded slightly: "What this fellow Taoist said is that I was the one who was rude."


    Looking at Yu Yaoluo, she cupped her fists and saluted: "Thank you, Senior Sister, for clarifying the confusion. If you need help, Senior Sister, just say hello."


    Saying so, he dodged to the side.


    Zhao Yunliu''s rejection of him was already written on his face, Lu Ye naturally wouldn''t just hang around here all the time, if it wasn''t for Yu Yaoluo calling him, and he just wanted to inquire about something, he wouldn''t have run over on such an occasion .


    His family knows his own affairs, and his inferior cultivation has already been targeted by many people here. Yu Yaoluo greeted him kindly, but he couldn''t make it difficult for Yu Yaoluo.


    Now that you know everything you need to know, there is no need to stand in the way of people''s eyes.


    A moment after Lu Ye left, Yu Yaoluo sighed slightly: "Brother Zhao is very powerful."


    After working together in the fairy tree world, Yu Yaoluo had seen Lu Ye''s strength, and he was indeed no worse than her. Moreover, he entered the Zerg tree world alone in the end, and was able to walk out safely. Yu Yaoluo thought to himself that he could not do this. .


    Of course, it also has something to do with her being a Dharma practitioner.


    No matter what Lu Ye''s real strength is, what she observed is enough to be qualified to join forces with them. Now that Bao Hulu is about to mature, one more person can give more strength, and they are people who have cooperated before, so they can naturally win over After a while, this is the reason why Yu Yaoluo greeted Lu Ye, but she didn''t want her companions to be so repulsive.


    Zhao Yunliu said calmly: "Of course I know that he is powerful. Those who can live up to now are not capable. What''s more, he is still alone. His strength may not be bad, but his cultivation is a flaw. The cultivation base of the eighth-level realm has already been targeted by many people. If you really act together with us, UU Reading will attack him when the time comes, and we will take care of him.


    Or go grab the treasure gourd? Take a step back and say, wait for this matter, join hands to kill the enemy, if there is one more person, we will get less profit! Fellow Daoist Yu, you have to figure out one thing, I am not targeting him, don��t say It''s him, even Gu Yulou and others want to join forces with us at this moment, I also disagree! As far as the current situation is concerned, a three-person team is the best configuration, and I think he should be a soldier. Joining us will not play a big role. Even if you want to recruit people, you should recruit a ghost cultivator. "1


    Yu Yaoluo pondered silently for a moment, then said with her forehead: "Senior brother is thoughtful, it''s my younger sister who is not thinking carefully."


    Zhao Yunliu waved his hand: "Since we are together, we must discuss carefully with our partners before making any decisions, and we must not act arbitrarily." 1


    Yu Yaoluo looked sincere: "There will be no next time."


    Only then was Zhao Yunliu satisfied with the team of three nodding. Although no one has ever said who is the master and who is the second, since the teaming up, he has always been dominated by Zhao Yunliu. Selfishly no one will know.

 Chapter 1254： Gourd is born

    There are more than 200 figures on the left and right sides of the two peaks. People are constantly attracted by the vision here.


    Voila; quickly figured out what was going on here. Standing quietly aside.


    The scene seems to be peaceful, but in fact there is an undercurrent, and the eyes are intertwined in all directions. No one knows what the other person is playing in their hearts.


    But they all maintain a tacit understanding. Before the treasure gourd is mature, no one will easily start a war.


    In such an occasion, once you fight with someone, it is very likely that the owl and the clam will fight for the fisherman''s benefit. Those who come here are not fools, so naturally they will not do such a stupid thing.


    Most of them travel together. However, there will be no more than three people in any team. This is a normal thing, just like Zhao Yunliu.


    As Yu Yaomei said, the person who completed the project is one-how good is the risk, and it is not easy to share profit after waiting. Therefore, a three-person team is the best configuration.


    It can guarantee the combat effectiveness of the team, and can also guarantee proper harvest


    Even those who came here alone began to look for opportunities to connect with each other.


    I haven��t seen it before, I don��t know each other, it doesn��t matter, as long as you have the heart of companionship, then everyone can join forces for a while, and it doesn��t even matter if you are not of the same race.


    Of course, this kind of partnership is very loose. There is no guarantee. Whether we can really work together to defend against the enemy is not sure.


    Many lonely monks have found temporary companions here


    Only Lu Ye is simple. No one cares about it. The cultivation base of the eighth layer of Shenhai is too eye-catching. Anyone with a little brain will not come to him. If you really come to him at this time, it is inevitable. is malicious


    He is also happy


    On the contrary, Yu Yaoluo couldn''t stand it any longer, so she sent him a voice transmission to persuade him to leave as soon as possible, and Lu Ye just thanked her.


    Seeing him like this, Yu Yaoluo couldn''t say anything more, she didn''t deny Lu Ye''s strength, but being targeted by someone in such a situation might not have a good end.


    Good words are hard to persuade, damned ghosts. Although they have met each other, they don��t actually have much friendship. 1


    As time goes by, the number of people who come is gradually decreasing, and the people in the sky


    But the vision is getting bigger and bigger. Everyone knows that the treasure gourd on the vine will mature in the near future. But when exactly,


    No one can be sure


    This kind of thing can only be experienced once in tens of thousands of years. There is no precedent to refer to, so we can only wait.


    Lu Ye has a leisurely expression here, without any threat of danger at all, he is only thinking about one thing: so many people, how can they grab this treasure gourd?


    Although he is confident in his own strength, when the treasure gourd matures, the situation will inevitably be extremely chaotic. At that time, everyone will be surrounded by countless enemies. No matter how strong a person is, he can''t guarantee that he will be able to succeed.


    Part of this kind of thing depends on strength, but more depends on luck


    As for how to get away after grabbing it, Lu Ye is not worried about it. The clone is hidden thousands of miles away, and he can send it to the clone with just one thought.


    So the key question is how to get it


    Quan said that he already had a country of Jiannan. But for treasures of this level, one is not too little, and two are not too many.


    If you come across it, you will naturally grab it


    There is no good way to think about it, unless he can set up the formation in advance. With the help of the power of the formation, there is a chance. But in this crowd


    How can there be an opportunity to set up an array under the watchful eyes? I am afraid that he will become the target of public criticism immediately if he makes a move here. No matter how strong the background is,


    To be turned into ashes in an instant


    In the end, I decided to go all out to fight for it. It��s good to get it. It doesn��t matter if you don��t get it. It��s a treasure. It��s understandable for those who are destined to get it. You can��t say that you can take all the good things.


    When I read this, I feel relaxed. Even if I get nothing in the end, I just take it as an eye-opener.


    Hundreds of people waited for the special treasure to be born here, but the strong men on the Baiyu platform were very puzzled, because according to the past rules, this time period is when the number of people decreases rapidly.


    When the event comes to an end, the ranking will change very quickly, and this change will continue until the end of the grand event.


    But the current situation is not like this at all. Some people��s names have disappeared. The ranking of the top 100 rankings is also changing, but it��s not as drastic as expected. It��s as if the entire Absolute Beginning Realm has suddenly fallen into a relatively calm period.


    This made everyone confused about what happened. They waited outside and could not know the specific situation inside. They could only continue to wait.


    The only thing that dissatisfied many powerhouses is that the Nine Heavens Realm Lu-Ye is still alive, not only alive, but still occupying the third place!


    The two in front of him, one is Gu Yulou from Huanglong Realm and the other is Bin Ping from Beiming Ghost Frog.


    For the background, since these two surpassed him, no one below has surpassed him.


    This made many powerhouses indignant. I only feel that this generation of Divine Sea Realm is really unbelievable.


    Absolute Beginning Realm, between the two peaks. The vision all over the sky suddenly disappeared. Many Divine Sea Realm people who had been waiting here for several days all had expressions drifting. Realized that the treasure might be born soon. Immediately, everyone secretly urged their spiritual power. ��Gain momentum Tefa only waits for the treasure to be ripe and ready to **** it


    Between the two peaks, the void where the Creation Vine is located also vibrated slightly, as if the ancient vines were about to break out from another space.


    In the midst of such attention, the big gourd shook slightly and suddenly fell from the vine. When ripples were everywhere, it landed in this space.


    It didn''t stop the thunder at all. It turned into a stream of light and flew in one direction. It just happened to bump into the arms of a monk.


    The monk hadn''t reacted yet, he just felt a sinking in his bosom, instinctively reached out with his hand, and the treasure gourd was already in his hands.


    He didn''t look happy at all, he raised his hand and threw the treasure gourd out after his complexion suddenly changed. However, it was still a step too late.


    Almost at the same time as he threw out the treasure gourd, streamers of colorful light bombarded in his direction from all directions.


    Under the shroud of light, the monk''s figure was instantly overwhelmed by the chaotic fluctuations of spiritual power. He only had time to curse, and it turned into a rain of blood.


    No matter how strong a person is, he cannot withstand the siege of everyone under such circumstances.


    Not only was he beaten to death, but even the few monks near him suffered unreasonable disasters, all of them were ashamed, cursing secretly, many figures swayed, flew towards the direction of the treasure gourd, and a "road attack" hit the four directions ��The scene was suddenly chaotic��


    It has been nearly two months since the battle for the sea of ??gods in the Absolute Beginning Realm. The largest scuffle has begun. At such a time and on such an occasion, everyone around is an enemy. unbelievable


    Hundreds of people fought together, and immediately several breaths were annihilated, followed by the death of more people


    Everyone knows that this is not the time to **** the gourd, because once the gourd is obtained, it will definitely become the target of other people''s attacks. Therefore, almost everyone''s goal is to cut off the opponent around them, and at the same time follow the gourd to escape. The direction to go, make sure it does not leave your line of sight��


    This kind of situation is bound to last for a period of time, maybe several hours, maybe several days, until the number of competitors is reduced to a certain level, and then the monks who are still alive will really take action to **** it.


    In the blink of an eye between the two peaks, the building is empty, only three figures are left standing.


    Lu Ye is in the middle, with the Panshan knife in his hand, on the dark knife body, a smear of red gradually converges towards the tip of the knife, and turns into a drop of blood, dripping down.


    At his feet, a headless body fell into the valley. The head rolled down a few times, and the widened eyes were full of astonishment. It seemed that he didn''t expect that he was hacked to death so easily.


    On the left and right sides, there are two figures on each side, both of them have disbelieving expressions on their faces. The one on the left is a delicate female cultivator. It is undoubtedly a human race.


    The one on the right does not know that it is a race. Although it is roughly the same as the human race, its face is covered with snake scales. It looks extremely weird.


    Lu Ye recognized


    This guy��


    At that time on the Baiyu Platform, Yang Qing had bargained in front of his elder��s booth and bought a treasure for a piece of Lingyu. Even that piece of Lingyu was just a verbal IOU.


    According to Yang Qing, this guy''s elders have bumped into him before, so I want to teach them a lesson


    Lu Ye still remembers when he walked away with Yang Qing, this guy was angry


    ��Angry eyes��


    Those elders didn''t dare to make any mistakes in front of Yang Qing, but they must have told their juniors to deal with Lu Ye in the early stage.


    I haven''t been able to find Lu Ye before, but I don''t want to encounter it here. Naturally, you are welcome.


    He has also formed an alliance with others. There are three people in the team. In addition to him and that delicate female cultivator, there is also a dead ghost cultivator!


    Others are staring at the treasure gourd that is about to mature, but the three of them in this team are staring at Lu Ye, and they only wait for the chaos to take Lu Ye''s head, and it will be too late to go after the treasure gourd.


    There must be others who think the same as them, but since the three of them have arranged it secretly, it is difficult for others to intervene to avoid disputes for nothing. UU Reading


    And at this time, it is indeed safer to go after the treasure gourd. Compared with a harvest, the value of the treasure gourd is undoubtedly much greater. As long as you can get it, even if you exit the Taichu state on the spot, this trip is not a loss.


    The three-person team thought it was an easy task, but when they actually did it, they realized that things exceeded expectations.


    The ghost cultivator had been hiding beside Lu Ye for a long time. Logically speaking, it was impossible for Lu Ye to be able to fight back after a sudden blow. But it was the ghost cultivator who died in the end.


    At this moment, the two of them immediately understood that this Lu Yiye knew that Guixiu was hiding by the side, and kept hiding, just waiting for the lightning strike at this moment!

 Chapter 1255： Abandon the knife

    Ghost Xiu died so fast that his two companions had no time to help him. This is not to say that Ghost Xiu''s strength is really so vulnerable. Which one of the monks who can participate in this grand event will be weak ?


    It''s just that Lu Ye''s timing was too subtle, and the counterattack was almost at the moment when Ghost Xiu made a full attack.


    In order to achieve the effect of killing with one blow, all ghost cultivators will explode their full power at the moment of attack, and this time point is also the time when ghost cultivators are most vulnerable to defense.


    The opportunity flashed by, but Lu Ye was able to grasp it exactly. How could a ghost cultivator with almost no protection survive the slash of the Panshan knife?


    This kind of reaction is not something that everyone can have, and the experience of fighting the enemy can only be accumulated after going through life and death fights.


    He looked at the solid female cultivator indifferently, his eyes were silent, as if looking at a dead person.


    The female nun was terrified, and there were bursts of stabbing pains all over her body. It was her own instinctive reaction when the sense of crisis was strong to the limit. She is also a battle-hardened person, how can she not know what this means.


    Before Lu Ye could make another move, he resolutely ran back and yelled: "Zhu vomit, don''t meddle in your old lady!"


    It sounded like she was speaking to her companions, but she was actually speaking to Lu Ye to show her position. Even if she said that, she still didn''t dare to relax her vigilance, for fear that Lu Ye would come after him with a knife Fortunately for her, the Bingxiu on the opposite side just stared at her indifferently, without the slightest intention of chasing her.


    It wasn''t until she exited a relatively safe distance that the nun hurriedly turned around and left quickly.


    The few of them are extremely loose allies. When there are benefits, everyone can work together for a short time, but once they are in trouble, they will fall apart.


    The female cultivator could retreat, but Zhu Gu couldn''t. He remembered Lu Ye, so why didn''t Lu Ye remember him? Since he chose to do it here, there was no possibility of being kind.


    Before leaving, my parents and elders had told me that if I had the opportunity, I must deal with this soldier and give them a bad breath.


    So almost the moment the female cultivator retreated, Zhu Vo blatantly rushed towards Lu Ye. Even though Lu Ye had shown his powerful strength by beheading the ghost cultivator before, he was not afraid at all, because dealing with military cultivators Just what he does best.


    As he pounced, three pitch-black spheres suddenly appeared around his body, spinning rapidly around his body


    They came close in the blink of an eye, and before anyone could make a move, the three pitch-black **** slammed towards Lu Ye while spinning.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t know what the **** it was, but he also knew that it should not be easily contaminated, and the Panshan knife cut down along the gap between the three spheres.


    This knife could have slashed at Zhu Vo''s body, but the black **** that were spinning quite regularly suddenly became disordered, and one of the black **** paused strangely, just in time to intercept the Panshan knife''s slash.


    It was too late for Lu Ye to stop. The black ball was not broken when the long knife hit it, and there was not even much force. In an instant, the Panshan Knife became extremely heavy, and the other two groups of black light also climbed over, making the weight of the Panshan Knife even more terrifying.


    Since practicing so far, it was the first time that Lu Ye felt that he couldn''t lift the knife, and even his body sank slightly because of the terrifying weight.


    He finally knew what these three groups of black light were, they could actually cling to Bingxiu''s weapon, adding a mountain-like weight for nothing.


    A soldier without a weapon is like a tiger whose teeth have been pulled out, how much strength can he display?


    This is Zhu Vo''s only way to deal with Bingxiu. Relying on this unique secret technique, two Bingxiu have died under his hands before. He believes that this one in front of him will be no exception.


    So he laughed and threw his fist down: "Die!"


    This punch was like thunder, and its power was extremely powerful. With the force of the punch, even this piece of void began to distort.


    At the very least, he thought he could hit this Bingxiu with a bruised nose and a swollen face, but the clinker reacted so quickly that he even threw his fist to meet him.


    The moment his fists touched, the smile on Zhu Vo''s face froze suddenly, because he felt an overwhelming force from the opponent''s fist, which was so powerful that he even felt a little beyond his reach.


    Is this Bingxiu? Zhu Vo suddenly wondered if he had misread it.


    Just when he was in a daze, Lu Ye kicked his foot out. This instinctive response was so quick that Zhu vomited at all.


    There was no room for response, he was kicked on the stomach abruptly, and the whole person flew out like a rag sack.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ye lowered his head to look at his Panshan knife, and tried to lift it up and wave it. It was extremely obscure, because at this moment, the Panshan knife became extremely heavy. He tried to use his spiritual power to dispel the black light clinging to the knife, But it has no effect, that layer of black light does not seem to have any substance, but it is actually countless small and strange black sand, each grain is very heavy.


    This should be specially refined by Na Zhuvoi to deal with monks'' treasures, whether it is a weapon of a military cultivator or a flying sword of a sword cultivator, once it is contaminated, it will never work freely.


    From this point of view, any monk who needs to rely on the spirit treasure in his hand to display his full strength will not have an advantage against Zhu Wu.


    Sure enough, the starry sky is so big, full of surprises, Lu Ye has fought against monks of various races before, and it is always an eye-opener. I thought he was well-informed, but he was still ignorant.


    It is undeniable that this black sand is a strange thing, and Lu Ye is not sure what it is


    Without thinking about it, he raised his eyes to look at Zhu Wu, who had managed to stand still not far away. When Lu Ye loosened his hand, the Panshan knife fell straight down.


    Zhu vomited a little dumbfounded


    He used his unique method to deal with military repairs before, and he always made those people in a hurry, because no military repair would give up their weapons easily. What is a military repair without a weapon? Especially a military repair The weapons of the soldiers generally follow the soldiers for many years, they are the extension of the body of the soldiers, and they cannot be easily given up.


    He can take advantage of this to put Bingxiu in a dilemma, control the rhythm of the battle, and then decide their life and death.


    But what he saw in front of him was obviously abnormal. The military repairer on the opposite side threw away his long knife so easily?


    The sword is with the people, but the sword is lost and the people die. What about the arrogance and persistence of your soldiers?


    boom..��


    When the loud noise came out, the Panshan knife that fell from the sky hit the valley below like a meteorite. The huge impact caused cracks to appear on the ground, strong winds blew up, and the trees swayed


    �� with swaying, there is also Zhu Vo''s body


    Without him, Lu Ye had already rushed to the opponent, and each of his hands sacrificed a short pestle, which was the two spirit treasures from the Zerg strongman Aphid.


    Without Panshan Dao, he really can''t exert his full strength, but if he is only dealing with a body cultivator, it doesn''t seem to matter whether he has Panshan Dao or not?


    Anyway, it''s just a close fight, and it''s just a one-shot attack. The two short pestles turned into afterimages and knocked down Zhuge''s face. He hadn''t refined these two spiritual treasures, so he couldn''t activate them within the restriction. All he could display was his own strength. blessing.


    Zhu vomited to block with his arms, and counterattacked with a punch with the other hand, his whole body''s spiritual energy and blood surged wildly.


    At the beginning, he was able to counterattack one or two times, but soon he realized that something was wrong, because compared to his orthodox physical training, the speed and strength of the military training on the opposite side surpassed him.


    This forced him to defend with all his might.


    The sound of bang bang bang kept echoing in the valley. It has to be said that Ti Xiu''s body is really hard. Even Lu Ye''s crazy attack was blocked by him. The feedback of the attack on him , giving Lu Ye the illusion of being smashed against an iron wall (


    When the cultivation level of the monks is low, although the physical fitness is stronger than other factions, the advantage they occupy is not too obvious, but as the cultivation level increases, the benefits brought by a strong physique will become greater and greater. The physical bodies of Ning body cultivators at the level of the Divine Sea Realm are the spiritual treasures they rely on the most


    Therefore, monks at this level seldom use protective treasures. UU Reading , because the protective power of those treasures may not be stronger than their physique, and they have to work hard to activate the treasures during the battle. The power outweighs the gain


    But this does not mean that there is no protective spirit treasure in physical training, one or two should always be prepared for emergencies!


    Zhu Vo also had a protective spirit treasure on his body. Seeing that the situation was not good, he immediately urged it out and turned it into a protective shield to cover his body. In an instant, his whole body became radiant, as if he had received a layer of golden light.


    But this layer of golden light only persisted for less than ten breaths before bursting through. No matter how strong the protection was, it couldn''t withstand such endless bombardment, and such a violent bombardment.


    The moment the golden light shattered, a look of despair flashed in Zhu Wu''s eyes, he knew that his trip was going to be bad or bad


    In the past, every time he restrained Bingxiu''s weapons, he would be invincible, but this time he capsized in the gutter.


    Sure enough, as the old saying goes, there is no one who does not get his shoes wet when he often walks by the river.


    Kacha''s voice came out, and Zhu Gu''s arms were broken, with a pained expression on his face. Following the blow, his solidified qi and blood protection was also violently turbulent.


    Like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, the original persistence and resistance turned into a complete collapse at this moment.


    He showed a ruthless face, and instead of retreating, he opened his broken arms, as if he was going to hug Lu Ye. From that appearance, it was clear that even if he wanted to die, he had to bite Lu Ye.


    How could Lu Ye do what he wished, and at the same time that his figure floated back lightly, the two short pestles in his hands swung more and more fiercely, and they all waved towards his head.


    Until the last pestle fell, Zhu Vo''s head suddenly burst open, and blood rained all over the sky, like a blooming blood rose.


    Please pay attention to the latest chapters of the Humanitarian Dasheng ()

 Chapter 1256： Blessed

    Zhu vomited to death, Lu Ye turned his head and looked in one direction. In that direction, a figure suddenly appeared, turned into a stream of light and quickly fled towards the distance.


    Looking at the figure, it is the female cultivator who had fled before! This female sneaked back at some point and hid nearby, obviously wanting to do the same thing as the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole. Good luck, wait Lu Ye and Zhu Vo were both hurt by the fight, and they might be able to take it all in one pot, easily gaining two shares.


    What she didn''t expect was that the battle was a one-sided situation from the very beginning, Zhu Qu had no power to fight back under Bing Xiu''s violent and unreasonable suppression, and was brutally beaten to death!


    Moreover, she could clearly see that Bingxiu''s long sword had been discarded from the very beginning, and he used two short pestle spirit treasures that had not been refined at all.


    In other words, Bingxiu didn''t show his full strength at all! If Bingxiu had a long sword in his hand, I don''t know what kind of crushing situation it would be.


    The wait-and-see situation of the battle undoubtedly made the female cultivator''s mind sway. She felt the strength of Lu Ye before, so she left decisively, but she didn''t give up. Only then did she realize that Bingxiu''s strength far exceeded her expectations!


    Zhu Vo''s strength is definitely not weak. He dare not say top among this batch of Shenhai Realm, at least he is at the upper-middle level, but he is still beaten like a child in front of the soldiers.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, the female cultivator would not have believed that such a thing would happen in this world.


    Where did this freak come from? What surprised her even more was that he only had the eighth layer of the Divine Sea!


    So when Lu Ye turned her head to look over, she didn''t dare to hesitate anymore, and immediately fled away. This time, she really left. The three-person team, Guixiu died for no apparent reason, and Zhu Vo was crushed to death. It''s not like going in the footsteps of your companions.


    Looking at the direction in which the female cultivator was fleeing, Lu Ye did not pursue her. 1 The main reason is that the Panshan Knife is still in the ground, and he has to take it back, otherwise it will be too late to cry if someone else picks it up. 2


    He dodged to the place where the Panshan knife fell, only a section of the handle was exposed on the ground, and the entire blade was buried in the ground, with the long knife as the center.


    Heart, the ground around it cracked a gap.


    Raising his hand and pulling out the Panshan Knife, he could still feel the deep heaviness. He tried unsuccessfully to dispel the black light clinging to the knife before, but after trying it now, there was no obstacle.


    The essence of the black light is a grain of extremely fine black sand, each grain is as fine as dust but each grain is extremely heavy, refined by Zhu Vo, and used to restrain the monk''s sharp blade.


    Now that Zhu vomited to death, there was no one to control the black light, and it wasn''t too difficult to dispel it.


    It took Lu Ye a little time to disperse the black light, and the Panshan knife returned to its original appearance. The black sand was also put away. Add a little bit to increase the weight of Panshan Dao to adapt to the improvement of its own strength.


    It was a long time ago when the Panshan Knife was promoted to the next level. Since Lu Ye was promoted to Shenhai, his cultivation base has improved rapidly. The quality of the Panshan Knife can be evolved from the soul-killing knife that is integrated into it. It can satisfy Lu Ye anytime, anywhere. requirements, but the quality of the Panshan Knife itself could not keep up with the improvement of Lu Ye''s cultivation base.


    Among other things, the weight alone is not satisfactory. Lu Ye reckoned that after he was promoted to Xingxiu, it would be difficult for the current Panshan Sword to meet his cultivation needs, so at that time, recasting is imperative.


    After a little delay, Lu Ye jumped in the direction where Bao Hulu was fleeing.


    A large number of monks have already chased them out before, and I don''t know what the situation is now, but so many people gather together, but the treasure gourd is only exhausted. It is not ordinary difficult to grab it. When the time comes to fight together, chaos will inevitably occur pregnancy.


    During the flyby, at the same time perceive the situation on the side of the clone. The avatar is now dormant in a hidden place thousands of miles away, and has also arranged a large formation to cover its own existence. It was still difficult to be found when the nearby monks were attracted by the vision of Bobao Gourd.


    At this moment, the sword gourd on the waist of the avatar is vibrating rhythmically... 3


    Undoubtedly, the sword gourd comes from the fortune vine, and it is an attribute of the supreme treasure.


    Treasure, that''s why the sword gourd can feel it when the fortune vine is in the world, leading the clone to rush here.


    But before that, it was just a kind of guidance. In fact, even if there was no such guidance, as long as Lu Ye was nearby, he would be able to see the magnificent and conspicuous vision. Hundreds of monks were gathered in this way.


    But after the treasure gourd on the good fortune vine matured and fell off, the sword gourd had a different reaction. At this moment, it was shaking lightly and rhythmically.


    And the avatar can clearly feel that the sword gourd has a faint tendency to leave him and fly forward, but this tendency is not strong, and it is easily suppressed by the avatar.


    Reminiscing that the direction of flying escape when the treasure gourd fell was exactly the location of the avatar, Lu Ye couldn''t help but have an exciting thought in his heart.


    Could it be that the newly born Treasure Gourd is going to fly to the clone?


    The treasures have spirits, and they all come from the gourds of the Creation Vine. Even if their functions are different, they all come from the same source, and it is normal for them to attract each other.


    Now the fortune vine has disappeared, and the newly born treasure gourd is in a state of no return. In this state, there is a breath from the same source to attract, and it is natural to want to get close!


    To be honest, Lu Ye didn''t have much thought about the treasure gourd before. Although it is a good thing, if he wants to seize this kind of treasure under the eyes of hundreds of people, it will not only test his strength.


    The reason why he has been staying here is because of a coincidence, a rare opportunity, which can open his eyes and increase his knowledge, and secondly, to see if there is a chance to cut off some competitors and make more gains. The mentality of resignation.


    I believe that most of the monks have this idea. If they are lucky enough to get the treasure gourd, it would be the best. The value of this thing is enough to make any monk quit the Absolute Beginning Realm immediately and give up the competition for the top 100 places.


    But now the situation has changed, and there is some induction between the treasure gourd and his own sword gourd, so Lu Ye can''t help but think about it more.


    Compared with others, the avatar undoubtedly has a unique advantage.


    This was something Lu Ye hadn''t thought of before.


    But how to **** the treasure gourd from under the noses of hundreds of people without worrying about it? If you grab it hard, you will definitely not be able to, even if you succeed, you will become the target of public criticism. At that time, everyone will be screaming and beating in this early stage. No one can resist, unless he leaves the Absolute Beginning Realm ahead of time. This is not what Lu Ye wants. Now that Bao Hulu has some thoughts, he will definitely win the top 100 places.


    I can only think of a way. Of course, if the treasure gourd can fly directly to the side of the clone, it will be perfect. When a group of people chase the treasure gourd, the clone will be directly sent to the deity, and it will naturally be able to send people away. Get rid of it, and the avatar will activate the Thousand Faces Spirit Rune to change the face in advance. At that time, no one will know that such a treasure is won by him, Lu Ye.


    But thousands of miles away, the treasure gourd has not yet flown to the side of the clone, obviously something went wrong.


    Lu Ye quickly knew where the problem was. After flying less than two hundred miles away, he saw hundreds of monks embracing a large circle in the sky over there, with precious lights rushing left and right in it, but They were all intercepted by the monks, so Baoguang is obviously the treasure gourd!


    This scene, at first glance, seems to be hundreds of monks united sincerely to suppress the treasure gourd, but in fact it is not at all. While intercepting the treasure gourd, these monks are also attacking each other, but they are relatively restrained , with few casualties.


    In such a situation, no one is willing to fight with others to lose both sides and let others benefit.


    What''s more strange is that these many monks were obviously attracted by the vision of the treasure gourd, but at this time, no one dared to easily contaminate it.


    This is a lesson learned...


    Before Lu Ye arrived, there were several people who didn''t have long eyes. The moment they grabbed the treasure gourd, they were completely wiped out by attacks from all directions. In such a chaotic scene, no one knew who was responsible for it. .


    So now the monks are responding to the current situation, only intercepting, never contaminating!


    This situation makes every monk feel a headache, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com The treasure is present, it is not tempting to say


    Impossible, but it doesn''t help if you have your life and your life is useless.


    No one knows how long this situation will last, but it certainly cannot last for too long, because this is the inner circle of the Absolute Beginning Realm, and when the specific time limit expires, monks will no longer be able to stay in this position. The big defensive circle must be self-defeating.


    When Lu Ye arrived, he didn''t attract too many people''s attention. Nowadays, most monks'' attention is attracted by others. Who will pay attention to others?


    Moreover, Lu Ye did not step forward, but just stopped to watch from a distance, making it even more difficult to attract the attention of others.


    After watching for a while, I have a general understanding of the current situation, and a plan in my mind is slowly taking shape!


    In order to seize the treasure gourd, the avatar has a natural advantage, so what he has to do now is very simple, break this impenetrable defensive circle, and let the treasure gourd have a chance to rush out of it!


    As long as the treasure gourd can rush out, there is a high probability that it will fly in the direction of the flying body, and then the avatar can directly collect it.


    Before that, though, something needs to be done!


    After all, if the avatar really succeeds, it will still face the pursuit of hundreds of monks. If there is no one around the deity, the avatar can be sent directly, but Lu Ye can''t judge the specific situation, so arrange one or two in advance. , is more secure.


    ��After reading this, Lu Ye turned around and left. At the same time, the avatar also started to get busy.


    The situation here will not change much in a short period of time. Calculating the time, the scope of activities in the Absolute Beginning Realm will be reduced in two days. At that time, there will be no way to keep people here, so Lu Ye must do it before then. Fear of change.


    Please pay attention to the latest chapters of the Humanitarian Dasheng ()

 Chapter 1257： 1 scene

    After making some arrangements, it took less than half a day for Lu Ye to head towards the place where the monks gathered again. 1


    Hundreds of miles away, he stopped and watched from a distance. He could clearly see the situation over there. Hundreds of monks still formed a big circle. Unable to escape the siege.


    As for how to break through the defense of this big circle, Lu Ye thought


    There are some considerations, there is no doubt that he rushed straight up and drank indiscriminately. Now the monks over there still insist on watching a silent prize, and the whole book is in groups of threes and twos, taking care of each other. He rushed through alone.


    Go, once it arouses public anger, it will inevitably be besieged.


    Therefore, a strong and favorable assault is needed, an explosion that can make the monks gathered over there feel afraid, so that there is a possibility of success!


    Lu Ye has such a method, and it is not easy to motivate him on weekdays, because the situation changes ever-changingly during the battle, and there is no room for him to motivate him. 1


    But that method is the most appropriate to use here, with a distance of hundreds of miles, a fixed target, and enough time and space to gather momentum.


    Then...


    Let''s make a fuss!


    Lu Ye felt the excitement that he hadn''t seen for a long time. From the bottom of his heart, he also liked this kind of excitement and madness. When he was low in cultivation, he fought against a large number of enemies with his own strength on the Lingxi battlefield and the Yunhe battlefield. Retiring after success, on the contrary, the cultivation level is getting higher and the fame is getting higher, and the fun is gradually lost. 1


    Now is a good opportunity.


    He walked in the air, and his initial speed was not fast. As he moved forward, his spiritual power and blood gradually began to boil, and his speed became faster and faster!


    Ten miles later, his figure had turned into a fiery red streamer, like a flying meteorite.


    And the surface of his body was even more flashing with aura, and countless yin and yang dualities began to emerge, interlocking and fitting each other, gradually submerging his figure.


    Twenty miles away, Lu Ye has disappeared, replaced by a huge fiery red egg, the surface of the egg shell is flowing with red lines like magma, and it seems to have a life of its own, following Lu Ye''s front Chong diastolic contraction, as if breathing.


    Thirty Li''s momentum is even stronger, the fiery red egg is also bigger, and the breath that is about to give birth to life is becoming more and more obvious.


    Fifty miles away, when the big fiery red egg pierced the sky, it left jet-black scars along the road, as if even space was burned.


    Seventy miles away... Hundreds of monks gathered in a circle finally sensed something was wrong, because warning signs suddenly appeared inexplicably in everyone''s heart, as if there was a great crisis coming in the dark, especially It was the monks on the side close to the direction Lu Ye was walking. They had noticed it when Lu Ye was still fifty miles away, but no one knew what was going on. Now the feeling of crisis is becoming clearer and stronger.


    "What is that?" Someone exclaimed, it was the monk facing the direction of Lu Ye''s travel. Although everyone''s energy is now focused on the treasure gourd and the surrounding enemies, it is really hard not to see such a vision.


    As his words fell, everyone looked over in unison, only to see a stream of fiery red light rushing towards this side rapidly, and through the cover of the stream of light, one could vaguely see the shape of a big egg among them .


    This sudden change made most people puzzled, but there were also well-informed monks who saw the truth at a glance: "Secret technique?"


    Although I don''t know what kind of secret technique this is, but there is a real booming momentum only when it is close, and its power must not be too small.


    Since it is a secret technique, there must be someone who performs the technique. Looking at it now, the person who performed the technique is obviously hiding in the big egg!


    "This person wants to seize the treasure!" Someone shouted angrily.


    This made everyone indignant. Hundreds of monks gathered here, and after a long time, they couldn''t decide who belonged to the treasure gourd.


    Because although the scene is not chaotic, if anyone wants to **** it, they will be targeted and attacked by others.


    Many people have died because of this.


    They are suffering so much here, beating their lives to death, yet someone bumps into them with such arrogance, wanting to seize the treasure?


    It is undeniable that the opponent''s momentum is booming and powerful, which makes everyone feel a sense of crisis, but as the top evildoer in all major realms, it is not so easy to take away his will. If he is afraid of such momentum, It will only take advantage of this sneaky guy who suddenly appeared.


    The opponent hides his figure in the big egg, and doesn''t even dare to reveal his true face, what qualifications does he have to win the treasure?


    In such a situation, if someone takes away the treasure gourd, then they are not worthy of being called evildoers in this realm.


    So even if they were secretly amazed by the means used by the visitor, no one backed away, and even had some thoughts of sympathy with the enemy for a moment.


    No matter who gets the treasure gourd in the end, it will be one of the hundreds of people present, and outsiders can''t get involved!


    A figure came out more and more, swayed to the outer edge of the big circle, facing the direction where the red light hit, and said loudly: "I am Yaotian Nanxiong, may there be a fellow Taoist who is willing to help me stop this beast?" ?��


    This kind of juncture with the same enemy, only one leader is missing, Yao Tianjie Nanxiong stepped forward at the right time, he has the strength and qualifications.


    The Yaotian Realm is one of the most famous top-level realms. Looking at the starry sky, among the realms controlled by the human race, it is only inferior to the Yellow Dragon Realm.


    If Gu Yulou was here, he would naturally be the one to step forward, but if Gu Yulou wasn''t here, Nan Xiong was duty-bound. He was a decisive character, and now that he realized this, he stood up as a matter of course.


    Followers are like clouds!


    Among hundreds of monks, more than 30 immediately stood up behind Nanxiong, looking like he was looking forward to him.


    It''s not that there aren''t more people who want to stand up, but if they want to intercept, it is obviously more suitable for Dharma Cultivators and Sword Cultivators, because they can use methods from a long distance, and other factions are slightly inferior.


    Furthermore, enough manpower must be left to form an encirclement to prevent the treasure gourd from escaping.


    So the ones standing behind Nanxiong at this moment are basically Dharma and Sword Cultivators.


    There is no need to say anything. Following Nanxiong''s first move, a series of colorful rays of light interspersed with whistling flying swords greeted the red light coming from the front.


    Eighty kilometers away, Lu Ye''s big egg slammed into the storm formed by many spells and sword energy, and immediately felt tremendous pressure.


    Fortunately, the big egg itself has extremely strong protection, and with the previous eighty miles of momentum and Lu Ye''s crazy injection of spiritual power, it is not easy to intercept it.


    Once the offensive started, it continued continuously without any intention of stopping. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, there were cracks on the surface of the big egg, which seemed to be about to break.


    Seeing this, everyone felt relieved. It seemed that the method used by the other party was just for bluffing. It looked powerful, but it was actually useless.


    However, this also has something to do with the strength of everyone. Each of them has a very good background. Looking at the vast starry sky with such cooperation, which Divine Sea Realm can stop it?


    Let''s see which guy here dares to act like this.


    Ninety miles away, the cracks on the surface of the fiery red egg were densely packed, and the sound of Kachacha kept coming out, and it might shatter at any time.


    Someone sneered and said: "You can''t control yourself." Secretly rejoicing that thanks to


    I was not intimidated by this guy, and fortunately Nanxiong stood up, otherwise, a few people alone would not be able to stop such an offensive.


    Someone even shouted: "Turn harder, he can''t hold it anymore!" As the words fell, there was a crash, and the fiery red eggs finally couldn''t withstand the dense attacks and shattered.


    Some people laughed out loud, while others watched intently, wanting to see the true colors of the hidden people.


    Only a few cultivators with good eyesight felt that something was wrong, including the leader Nan Xiong, because he faintly noticed that the breaking of the big egg was not entirely the result of their interception, but also a trace of the other party''s initiative!


    why?


    It was too late to think about it, because at the moment when the egg was broken, a clear and loud cry resounded through the sky, deafening, accompanied by a sudden spread of a large piece of fiery red light!


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    Looking around, it was a giant bird with a noble temperament, burning with flames, and a wingspan of hundreds of feet. Its wings were lightly shaken, and it whizzed past for ten miles, as if even the sky burn up.


    "Fire Phoenix!" Someone exclaimed.


    I thought there was a person hiding in the big egg, but the egg shattered. I didn''t see any rats hiding, but I saw the four-element holy beast!


    Absolute Beginning Realm... How could there be such an existence as the Fire Phoenix? Huge doubts emerged in everyone''s heart.


    "It''s not a fire phoenix, it''s just a secret technique!" Nan Xiong gritted his teeth and drank.


    Although the fire phoenix looked lifelike at first glance, as if it were a real living thing, he still saw some flaws. This was not a fire phoenix at all, but a manifestation of a secret technique.


    Magic techniques such as the fire phoenix can also be displayed in the practice, but compared with what you see in front of you, no matter the charm or scale, they are far different.


    This is not the fire phoenix technique that monks in the Divine Sea Realm can perform. It may be possible in the Constellation Realm, but it is only possible!


    Although reminding others like this, Nanxiong still has veins throbbing on his forehead. Was it really caused by someone who participated in the battle of Shenhai?


    who will it be


    I have to say that there is nothing wrong with his considerations. It is indeed impossible for someone at the level of the Divine Sea Realm to cast a fire phoenix technique of this scale, and Lu Ye can''t do it either, but if he is given enough time to gather momentum, then he can Turning the impossible into possible.


    When his cultivation base is not enough, this fire phoenix is ??enough to drain his spiritual power. Now that the background of the eighth layer of Shenhai can be used at will, but in order to ensure the power of this technique, Lu Ye will use all his spiritual power. Most of the power is injected into it!


    Anyway, it''s easy for him to recover, and he doesn''t have to worry about the lack of spiritual power that will affect the follow-up plan. This is why the huge figure of the fire phoenix is ??created. 3


    Please pay attention to the latest chapters of the Humanitarian Dasheng ()

 Chapter 1258： charge

    The majestic and huge figure of the fire phoenix came with wings flapping, accompanied by a loud and clear cry, a powerful coercion permeated the air.


    That is the coercion that can only be possessed by those who belong to the Constellation Realm!


    I don''t know if it''s because the coercion is too strong or the heat wave is too intense, even the void is distorted.


    Hundreds of monks were all shaken.


    The monks who came here are indeed firm in heart and strong in mind, so they will not be disturbed at ordinary times, but coercion is a real thing, so after feeling the coercion that can only be possessed by the strong in the star realm, Everyone''s heart skipped a beat.


    What the **** is going on here? How could a star realm emerge from a group of Divine Sea Realm?


    This is the credit of Lu Ye''s imitation power spirit pattern. With his background in the eighth layer of Shenhai, it is still easy to activate the imitation power spirit pattern and simulate the coercion of a monk in the star realm. He originally planned to simulate Yueyao unexpectedly, this will definitely be more bluffing, maybe it will be possible to scare all these people away without any means.


    But after thinking about it, the coercion of the Yueyao state is certainly more terrifying, but it also has a lot of flaws, so the Xingxiu state is the most suitable.


    In the last few miles, Lu Ye, who was hiding his horse in the shadow of the huge fire phoenix, could already feel the traces of a monk who had cast an escape technique and fled in all directions.


    Such a grand and huge secret technique alone is not enough to scare them away, but if there is a star in the sky, then the situation will be different.


    Although no one wants to understand, how could there be a star realm in this place!


    Nanxiong does not retreat!


    Not only did he not retreat, but he also urged his magic to attack Huo Fenghuang, shouting in his mouth: "Don''t be scared by him, let''s join forces, don''t say whether this beast is a real star, even a real star, you can do it. World War One!"


    It has to be said that this kind of evildoer from the top realm is still very tough. Of course, this probably has something to do with his determination to win the treasure gourd. Winning the battle is no longer enough to prove his ability. If he can bring back a treasure gourd for his own realm in this battle, that will be a real great achievement, and he will definitely get the support of the elders of the realm Appreciation is of great benefit to his future prospects.


    As for the treasure gourd household, he already has secret arrangements and deployments. He dare not say that he is sure, at least there is a great chance. As long as the situation continues to develop like this, there is a 60% chance that he will be able to **** the treasure gourd.


    This is also the reason why he stood up first when he sensed that the crisis was coming. He had to make sure that no unexpected twists and turns would affect his plan.


    Naturally, it is impossible to retreat so easily now. When he shouted, even if there were countless people attacking together, they were all his secret helpers.


    For a monk like him who was born in a top-level realm and was well-known outside, it was very easy to recruit some helpers, especially some realms themselves had good friends with the Yaotian Realm.


    With this shot, they immediately noticed that something was wrong, because as their spells hit the fire phoenix, the spiritual power feedback gave some very strange feelings. 1


    Nanxiong was furious, and shouted again: "This is not the star realm, this is just a cover-up, everyone, don''t be fooled by him!" He said how the star realm appeared in the Absolute Beginning Realm, it turned out to be just a special method.


    The prestige is really just a cover-up, it looks like a bluff, but in fact����Zhai can''t do it.


    It''s fine if no one makes a move against Huo Fengfeng, but once a move is made, a shrewd Nan Xiong can easily make a clear judgment.


    Lu Ye''s urging of the imaginary book was just an attempt, and it would be the best if it worked, and it didn''t matter if it didn''t work, but he didn''t want to be seen through so quickly. Through the figure of the fire phoenix, he glanced at Nanxiong lightly, this guy, he ruined himself Good thing to remember.


    Following Nanxiong''s shots and yelling, more people stabilized their bodies and launched attacks one after another.


    All of a sudden, the denser and more violent spells and flying swords were opened far away, and the spiritual power of the fire phoenix suddenly surged, and the energy was disordered.


    After plunging in for a few miles, his huge body shrunk again and again, which was the direct result of being attacked, shrinking in size to maintain the stretch of his body.


    In a short period of time, the body size has shrunk by more than 30%.


    Nanxiong and others who intercepted at the forefront could no longer stay


    At the same place, although he saw through Lu Ye''s tricks, he also led the crowd to intercept, which was quite effective, but the distance was still too short. If it was ten miles away, he was confident that he could completely intercept the fire phoenix.


    But not now!


    There is one thing that cannot be done otherwise, this secret technique is indeed powerful and terrifying at the level of the sea level, and it is difficult to beat it. 1


    So at the moment before the fire phoenix rushed into the crowd, many monks who intercepted could only temporarily avoid the sharp edge and escape left and right.


    The crowing sounded again, like the utter cry and struggle of life. Even though Bai''s body was reduced, the fire phoenix with a wingspan of tens of feet still slammed into the circle of hundreds of monks.


    Everyone is retreating!


    The originally well-protected circle immediately became fragmented.


    There was a loud bang, and amidst the surge of spiritual power, the huge figure of the fire phoenix collapsed, but it was attacked by too many people in the process of plunging into Dayuan, and it could no longer maintain it.


    The fiery red spiritual power spread out in all directions, and the flames soared into the sky. A solid monk was wrapped in it, shouting and cursing endlessly, and the scene was chaotic.


    Some people were injured, but more people were safe and sound. Even if they were injured, the injuries were not considered serious. After all, so many people together bore the pressure of the fire phoenix when it finally exploded, so they wouldn''t lose their lives because of it. 3


    Amidst the disgrace, someone''s spiritual thoughts spread out, searching all directions, and checking the whereabouts of the treasure gourd.


    In such a chaotic situation, the tight siege could no longer be maintained. At the last moment, Bao Hulu had already escaped at an extremely fast speed.


    There was not just one monk who found out about this situation, but a group of these people didn''t care too much, and rushed to chase away.


    However, at this moment, an extremely fierce and violent aura suddenly emerged, as if an ancient beast that had been imprisoned for thousands of years had escaped from its trap. 1


    Amidst the flames in the sky, a sharp knife light suddenly


    When facing these characters, Mai Konglier, who was in a hurry, and Lingguo''s second blocker, also responded chaotically, some used means to resist, and some dodged to dodge.


    The already chaotic situation became even more chaotic. In such a chaotic situation, everyone''s goal


    The light quickly concentrated to one place, the position where the fire phoenix finally exploded!


    The flames over there were rapidly dissipating, a distorted and tall figure was swaying in the flames, and two bloodthirsty crimson spots were slightly rippling.


    The next moment, the true face of that figure appeared in everyone''s field of vision, and everyone couldn''t help but gasp.


    It was a scarlet figure as tall as three feet,


    The patterns of the Qi Niu Temple form a totem, just looking at it, it gives people a very wild and oppressive feeling.


    The figure was slender, and there was no burden on the whole. It just stood there quietly, but it was like a moat, blocking everyone''s way.


    Of course, what is more attractive is the exaggerated and unique long knife, with protruding joints, like a piece of bamboo, but anyone with a little knowledge can recognize that this is not bamboo at all, it is some kind of bamboo. The ferocious aura rising from the backbone of the ferocious beast undoubtedly shows that this ferocious beast is not an unknown person.


    Yan Jia!


    And it''s a humanoid full body armor! Everyone''s expression became stunned.


    Because of the fire phoenix before, everyone instinctively believed that the person hiding in it must be an incompetent Dharma cultivator.


    There is no doubt that the fire phoenix is ??the manifestation of the spell after all, and there is no doubt that activating such a spell is a huge burden for any Divine Sea Realm. It can be said that whoever casts that kind of magic After the spell, one''s own strength will plummet


    So after the fire phoenix collapsed, some monks felt that the instigator who drove the fire phoenix must die without a burial, but they didn''t know who would benefit in the end.


    Who knew that not only did he not die, but he even put on such a Yanjia!


    Judging from the blade glow that was cut just now, this guy seems to be not only proficient in spells.


    Many thoughts flashed in my heart, and some monks were too lazy to think about it. They gathered here for the treasure gourd.


    Jinbao gourd is gone, what are you still wasting time here for?


    So he flickered, and UU reading chased outward.


    However, as soon as he moved, the Yanjia who was standing quietly in the same place also moved. Although he was tall, his speed was as fast as the wind. It seemed that he just swayed and stopped in front of this person On both sides of the cheeks, there are two bright red rays of light fluttering and following, which are the scarlet dragging in the eyes. The hundred big long knife in the hand is lifted up, and cuts lightly


    The shadow man turned pale in shock, and hastily moved his protective spirit treasure to protect his body, and at the same time shouted: "Why is this, fellow Taoist?" He didn''t want to attack Yanjia, but just wanted to chase the treasure gourd. How could he offend others?


    When the long knife fell, a good protective treasure was shattered, and blood appeared, the two halves of the corpse were separated, and the incision was neat!


    There is no fancy way, let alone any means of making a big splash, just a simple straight slash, and the top evildoer in a realm is torn apart like a piece of paper.


    But it is precisely because of this simplicity that it is even more shocking. The hundreds of monks present all had their eyelids twitching.


    Lu Ye did not expect that with the improvement of his own strength, wearing the dragon seat would bring such a huge improvement. He has not used the dragon seat to kill the enemy for a long time.


    He doesn''t know how high the upper limit of this Yanjia obtained from the secret realm of Longteng Continent is. He only knows that it is an extraterrestrial object. When he wears it in the Yunhe Realm, his vitality will be exhausted after a full burst. Almost died in the secret realm.


    The true lake and the sea of ??gods have also moved a month later, but they still have a huge load on themselves. Now that the gods are in the eighth layer of the sea, they still have a lot of load. After wearing the dragon seat, he feels that all his foundations are in the Gets absorbed quickly.


    This undoubtedly shows one thing, the Divine Sea Realm is still not enough to fully control this Yanjia. 9


    Please pay attention to the latest chapters of the Humanitarian Dasheng ()

 Chapter 1259： who the hell

    If you think about it carefully, it''s actually not surprising. The dragon seat is made of dragon scales as a whole, and the quality must be extremely high, so how can it be so easy to control.


    It''s hard to show your true colors under the eyes of everyone, and the drape of the dragon seat is the best cover.


    What Lu Ye has to do now is very simple, stop these people for at least ten breaths, so that the escaping treasure gourd can escape a long enough distance, and the avatar has already started to move towards the direction of the treasure gourd, so two-way If there is no accident, ten breaths will be enough time for the avatar to collect the treasure gourd.


    Fighting against hundreds of monstrous monks from different realms by one person, even with the impact of the previous fire phoenix and the deterrence of the current dragon seat, this is an extremely difficult task!


    ��Beheading one person with a sword undoubtedly produced a good effect, because even Nan Xiong in the field thought to himself that he would not be able to kill the enemy so simply and neatly.


    The attitude of this guy in full body armor who appeared out of nowhere was obvious, he wanted to look good to anyone who dared to chase after the treasure gourd.


    But... why?


    If it is said that he wants to fight for the treasure gourd, it is understandable, such a treasure, everyone is tempted, but all the things he has done since he appeared are just making trouble.


    Cui moved��Dao Wei Yu Neng''s huge spells broke through everyone''s Bao Guo circle, allowing the trapped treasure gourd to escape, and now


    He actually intercepted them in front of everyone again, preventing them from chasing them.


    This is completely harming others and benefiting oneself, and many people don''t understand it.


    Time suddenly passed extremely slowly.


    After three full breaths, there was an angry shout: "Death to those who stand in the way!"


    When the words fell, three spike-like spells blasted towards Lu Ye, and following the three spikes was the figure of Nanxiong from the Yaotian Realm.


    As a Dharma cultivator, he shouldn''t act so recklessly. As a Dharma cultivator, hiding in the distance and casting spells is the kingly way. Let go of the treasure gourd while making a fuss, and his companions can intercept the escaped treasure.


    If the people present here continue to stand in a stalemate with him, they will be in his way.


    He didn''t have time to explain the powerful relationship with others, so he could only take the lead. He believed that those present were not fools, and many people could see this. The reason why he was not acting rashly for a while was not entirely because of fear, but because he needed someone to take the lead.


    So he stood up and expressed his attitude with practical actions.


    Sure enough, after he took the shot, followers gathered, attacking one after another, and one after another followed him and attacked forward, wrapping towards Lu Ye.


    With a sigh in his heart, Lu Ye knew that things would not go well, but fortunately, he still delayed for a while, and it was not useless.


    In the face of the sudden frenzy of attacks, he did not choose to dodge, such a dense offensive, dodging is useless, he can only face the difficulties!


    The Dragon''s Ridge Knife danced, and the several-foot-long big knife slashed and slashed in rotation, showing a sense of violence and aggression. Many attacks were cut to pieces before they got close.


    But there are still more falling on the body, hitting the bumping sound.


    The protection of the dragon seat made of dragon scales is extremely amazing, and it cannot be easily shaken by a monk in the Divine Sea Realm, but the impact of the attack cannot be dispelled, and Lu Ye needs to bear it by himself.


    In just two breaths, Lu Ye felt that his bones were about to fall apart, and his internal organs were shaking.


    The only good thing is that not all the cultivators who chose to attack him, because more people have bypassed him and went to chase Bao Hulu.


    He has nothing to do with these people, no matter how good one person is, there is no way to intercept everyone here.


    He just stared at Tao''s favorite row. Nanxiong Huwei felt a little chilly, because he was keenly aware that there was a dangerous aura locked on him.


    Only when he saw that the Daozhou Dynasty was coming towards him, he didn''t dare to rush forward anymore, and the star folded to his side, and the ikaizi pick made a sharp fold, but the Daozhou robbery was like a teacher with a bone - he couldn''t write it in half.


    Let''s go and give it a try. ��


    At the critical moment of life and death, the powerful background of the top-level realm was revealed. Even a Dharma cultivator did not lose his footing in the face of such a crisis, and his expression was still stable. Putting up layers of protection, moving around in a very small area, at first glance, it looks like dancing on the tip of a knife, not to mention how exciting it is.


    At the same time, Lu Ye was still under attack from all directions, and the sound of the Dragon Seat being bombarded hadn''t stopped since the beginning.


    But soon, the number of people who attacked him was greatly reduced. For the monks gathered here, beating each other to death is not the main purpose, not to mention that this guy in full body armor is not so easy to kill at first glance, and there is no personal enmity between them. , there is no reason to be entangled.


    They are still more enthusiastic about the treasure gourd. So after breaking through Lu Ye''s defense line in a short confrontation, more and more people jumped over him and chased after Bao Hulu.


    After a few breaths, there were less than ten figures left in the battlefield! The rest all fled to Yaoyao.


    The remaining ones can be counted as Nanxiong''s allies, including the team members he recruited privately, and the monsters in the realm who have made good friends with Yao Tianjie...


    It is good to be born in the top realm, and you will not lack friends wherever you go, because there are many large realms that are protected by the top realm to some extent.


    Take Yu Yaoluo''s team of three as an example. The reason why they can form an alliance here is because Yu Yaoluo''s origin in the Nine Profound Realm and Ding You''s Xuandu Realm are nominally attached to Zhao Yunliu''s Ba Xing. .


    Of course, because the starry sky is far away, this kind of attachment is only a nominal relationship, and there is no actual affiliation.


    But if the Nine Profound Realm or the Xuandu Realm encounters a crisis that the world cannot handle, the two realms can ask Ba Xing for help, and Ba Xing will also send strong people to help if it can.


    The relationship between the various realms in the starry sky is extremely intricate, and the monks in Kyushu have just set foot in the starry sky, and they don''t have enough understanding of this point.


    It''s not that more than a dozen people don''t want to leave, but they can''t! Nanxiong is being targeted!


    This guy ruined his own good things twice before and after, who is Lu Ye not staring at him? I can''t say that my plan this time is perfect, but if there is no Nanxiong as the early bird, it will be inevitable.


    Can create longer time slots.


    But it was because Nanxiong jumped out again and again, first


    It is the lead that broke his fire wind/time of measuring years by a large margin


    Reduced, now the 32 month b month e of the avatar is unknown.


    Since the dance is the happiest, it will be the most vicious beating! Nanxiong has been dancing on the tip of the knife. Since he practiced, he has never had such an aggrieved experience!


    He is the most outstanding Shenhai Realm of this generation in the Yaotian Realm, not to mention his own realm, even if he looks at the starry sky, he has few rivals among his peers.


    His opponents were only those other monsters who were also from the top realm, so he never thought that one day he would be in such an aggrieved situation.


    It was a state where he could only be beaten and had no chance to fight back, and this happened with other people supporting him.


    He just wants to know one question now, who is he in this Yanjia?


    And this Yanjia... the quality is too high. Which realm guy brought this kind of treasure into the Absolute Beginning Realm, wouldn''t he be afraid of dying and losing it here?


    Although he is in a difficult situation, he still has eyesight. He knows that he is so good, not only in strength, but also in the improvement brought by this armor. If there is no strong protection of this armor, so many people besieged together. Take him down.


    But it is precisely because of Yanjia''s powerful protection that the opponent can completely ignore other people''s attacks and only target themselves.


    When Lu Ye himself was chasing and beating Nanxiong here, his avatar swept all the way, and finally met the treasure gourd flying in front of him.


    As expected, the newly matured treasure gourd is in a state of no return, and has some wonderful reactions with the sword gourd from the same source, which is the reason why it will fly towards the clone.


    Flying along with the treasure gourd, there are continuous streams of light, which are the monks who rushed over. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    The nearest one is already thirty miles away, and this guy doesn''t know which realm he is from, and his escapism is superb.


    He was also the fastest runner. He thought he would win the treasure, but when he took a closer look, a person appeared in front of him!


    The treasure gourd flew directly to the man! The man''s nose was so angry that he couldn''t help shouting: "If you don''t want to die, don''t get contaminated with the treasure, or I will chase you to the ends of the earth!"


    How could the avatar pay attention to his threats, but the current situation was a bit different from what he thought, which made the avatar a little worried.


    Originally, the treasure gourd flew to the avatar as expected, and thought it could be collected directly, but when the avatar stretched out its hand to grab it, the treasure gourd fluttered away lightly, looking at that posture, it seemed that it didn''t want the avatar to grab it. get started.


    But it didn''t fly away, but kept circling around the clone.


    At the same time, the vibration frequency of the sword gourd at the waist of the avatar became higher and higher, and the same was true for the flying treasure gourd.


    It''s as if two gourds are whispering and communicating with each other... 1


    I tried the avatar twice more, but still failed, so I didn''t dare to use it too strong, so as not to surprise the treasure gourd, this thing is still quite spiritual.


    But time is running out. In the field of vision, a large number of monks are rushing towards this side continuously, and they have all seen the situation here.


    If this delay continues, there will inevitably be another chaos, and it will not be easy to collect the treasure gourd at that time.


    Unable to collect it, and unable to stand here and wait, the avatar turned around and followed the path it came from to fly away. At the same time, it mobilized its spiritual power to gently wrap the treasure gourd.


    Fortunately, the treasure gourd didn''t intend to reject it, and continued to dance around the clone in a leisurely manner.


    Please pay attention to the latest chapters of the Humanitarian Dasheng ()

 Chapter 1260： It turns out that you are also afraid of hard work

    The situation became more and more complicated. In the circle of Taichu, the avatar was flying in front of the sword, and many figures behind him were chasing after the moon. During the pursuit, Shi You kept threatening and intimidating words , Doppelg?nger keeps listening. This made the chasing guards very angry. They were always on guard against this kind of thing, they were afraid that someone would come out halfway to pick up the bargain, but they did everything they could to prevent it, and now they don''t know what happened ahead. Who is the guy? If it is someone else, I can''t find anyone when I look back. Judging from some external characteristics, it is a sword cultivator of the human race. There are also some incongruities caused by some people with good eyesight, that is, although the treasure gourd is constantly flying around the person, it seems that it has not been subdued yet. This inevitably makes people feel hopeful. During the chasing, there are always rumors, some people fall behind, but most of the old people still can''t get rid of like sweet bone maggots, and because some nearby monks heard the movement and were attracted to them, not only many people chased the clones, but on the other hand gradually increased. There were even people intercepting from the front and both sides several times, forcing the avatar to go roundabout, and there was a lot of danger. Time has dragged on for a long time. A truly successful treasure hunt is one that grabs it and leaves, and then hides its whereabouts. Others don''t even know who got it. From this point of view. The avatar''s treasure hunt was very slow this time, if it wasn''t fast enough, it would have fallen into siege long ago. As things go on, the situation will only get worse and worse, the range of activities in the Absolute Beginning Realm will become smaller and smaller, and the interception rate of artificial humans will also increase. Jian Gourd and Fei Rao''s Bao Gourd were still vibrating regularly, showing no signs of stopping, as if Yan''s long-lost brothers were telling each other their hearts were over. Avatars are sorry to ask if they have had enough. But it''s useless to ask, although the treasure gourd does not have some spirituality, it is only a treasure of the most precious treasure after all, and it is not enough to give birth to spiritual wisdom. It wasn''t until a moment ago that Nan Xiong gasped for air and settled down, his eyes filled with the joy of escaping from death. On the other hand, the avatar is still escaping, the treasure gourd is accepted by few people, and it hurts in the heart, and the words of threatening the horror are becoming more and more disturbing, especially the few monks rushing to the back. They all clamored to stop. Seeing that the speed of sword repair is getting faster and faster, it is doubtful that it is not unsustainable. That point needs to be said clearly, everyone knows it well. In the last row of the chasing soldiers were eight figures, two of whom were human races��w for each. The ability of the two schools is due to their excellent soup skills, and their own abilities because of their wings. That family has a pair of ashen-padded jade arms, and they are naturally proficient in flying. At the bottom of the list. After that, he dared to take it rashly, because he was afraid that he would be shocked by Bao Hulu. The avatar did not have a unique advantage, and attracted Bao Tulu to vote. If this is the case, there will be no attenuation of the small Fudu at a lower speed, so the time left for the clone will be too little, maybe only a few breaths, and there will be success and success at that time. The pursuers will rush to... "Why did that fellow Taoist of the Yi clan teach you?" one of the human race asked. The white feathers that were shot out were only a single one, but they suddenly united during the flyby, blocking the time, covering the sky and covering the earth with traces of white feathers, covering a small space, directly covering the area where the sword cultivator was located It''s so tight that it''s easy to see. The opponent''s offensive is quite reasonable. Completely disregarding others, only staring at me to say hello, if it is me. The background is strong enough, and I have insisted on it until now. It was Xiaoxi who knew that it must be a sign that the consumption of spiritual power was too slight. The thought was determined to stimulate the spiritual power of the avatar, and the sword gourd shook slightly, so as to stimulate the sword energy and stimulate the sword formation. Nanxiong is still dancing under the tip of the knife, and the never-before-seen Lu Qu accumulates in my heart, which makes me want to vomit blood. Can I admit that the guy wearing Yanjia is weak? A group of people stood aside to help out, and I had already been recruited by others alone, "Brother Nan!" No one looked at me, their eyes revealing the intention of asking, asking what to do next. As time passed, the distance between each other became closer and closer, and they gradually got closer to the friend''s strike fan country, so, no spells ended, and they fought towards the sword repairer. How can we bear it, fearing that the fire will burn us, make another shot, and blast towards the rear. One thought of life, no plan. Without any dodge or resistance, Bao Hulu was just under his hands! The Yi clan said: You don''t have any skills to fix the sound, so I ask you two to help you. "Speaking like that, it doesn''t matter whether the two refuse or refuse, and quickly transmit a few words, and Lu Ye feels that it seems appropriate to transmit it on the audience''s reading in such a grand manner. One of his trump cards will be thunderous. The worst thing is that he didn''t have a certain amount of cover while teleporting. Not to mention that he didn''t use the boundary area as a fat... Nanxiong calmed down, straightened his clothes, and said : "You have to cultivate until you reach the sun, everyone do it yourself, you Nanxiong have recorded the righteousness of this helping hand. "Each white feather contains a small amount of damage. The feedback obtained from the white feathers made the Wing Clan mistakenly judge that the sword cultivators in the rear have been beaten and riddled with holes! A moment ago, the cultivators chasing at the rear were pleasantly surprised Suddenly found that the human sword cultivator who had captured the treasure gourd in the rear was getting faster and faster. Almost at the same time as we shot, the body of the Yi tribe shook, and a whitish feather suddenly shot out from one wing. Pokong. My stick understands that it is because I am a young bird that I am targeted like this, but the other party is so powerful that he is a mirror person, which really makes me angry and secretly ruthless. Sooner or later, I will put that body Come up Yanjia, let''s see who the guy outside is! These two human races don''t know the truth, but Fan Zhan''s magic power is so weak in the pursuit, it''s so powerful that even the magic power with low pressure is needed It��s time to gather momentum, so why don��t we have the time to gather momentum for us? Seeing that the sword cultivator was swaying, the Yi Clan gritted his teeth and said, ��Two fellow daoists, it��s a way to go up like that. just work. "Screaming screams came from it, and then stopped abruptly. I knew why the other party left so suddenly, because I felt that I was going to go up. As long as the other party''s offensive lasted for another half a cup of tea, this is my little bridge. The rate is less fierce than good. The situation of the sword cultivator seems to be in a state of embarrassment. His body is clumsy on the right and left, like a flickering light. Just now, the confrontation has taught everyone the weakness of the opponent, and they are not interested in fighting this The next battle of Yanjia. As for chasing the treasure gourd...it has been so long, who knows that the treasure grape has not been caught, and now the past is probably just a waste of time. Seeing this, the two human races immediately I know that I have been used by others, but no one would have thought that the Jia family would still have such a trick. Without that skill, I would not have been able to catch up with the sword cultivator a long time ago. Yi Li always forbears, and finds the right opportunity to fool us into helping each other, and then takes the millet out of the fire. The two human races looked at each other, and they were both leaders. That time, it was an attack from one right and one left, which limited the space of the sword cultivator. Maybe the opponent has also reached the limit? The avatar originally wanted to avoid troubles. Now that Bao Jielu has succeeded, I just need to wait for the deity to respond. It can be sent to the deity at any time. When the time comes, the gods know the ghosts and the ghosts, and no one wants to know that the treasure gourd has gone to Fei. They opened up in groups, whether they were looking at the choices of our few people or chasing the direction of the treasure gourd. Obviously they were too desperate. All of a sudden, the violent offensive subsided, and Li Hong''s small figure turned into a streamer Going away quickly, a series of attacks landed on the figure''s Qingbu, and the hits were loud, but they could not be kissed at all. Being hung with such a Yanjia must not be a small burden on a Divine Sea Realm. The special monk insisted on it for too long, so the other party will go in? The weak enemy has already entered, and what should we do next is not a problem. Should we go after this guy in Yanjia or go after Baotao? Lu, the bad image is too appropriate. UU Reading didn��t want the avatar to obediently hand over the treasure gourd, otherwise I would have a place to die, but those guys�� mouths are too broken, and they make a lot of noise. That is a situation that every qualified sword cultivator will avoid. It turns out that he is also afraid of toughness? That gave the chasing monks hope. If you want to collect it weakly, you have to make sure that the treasure gourd is in violation before it is alarmed. The avatar is the way of sword repair, which can only urge the sword formation to block the seven directions. The avatar frowned and stared at the treasure gourd, tentatively Raise your hand��catch. But just before the avatar poured its own spiritual power into the sword gourd, before it had time to move, the vibration of the gourd suddenly stopped, and it also rotated around me again, but suspended Beside me is close. I couldn''t help laughing: "Thank you two less!" I''m afraid it will be snatched by the Yi Clan. It can only be pinched! It would be very abnormal if it were placed under Fa Xiu''s body, but it must be a sword cultivator. There is no excuse. As we all know, executioners are the most effective at killing, but correspondingly, their battery life is the worst. Therefore, in the battles between swordsmen and other factions, they often win or lose in a very short period of time. , There will be fierce battles in many cases. Once that happens, it means that the sword repair has fallen into decline. Saying that, the whole person also turned into a white line, which flashed away at an unimaginable speed, and directly retreated to this small piece of land wrapped in white feathers. You don''t want to leave your name on your avatar and want to have a nasty chat with me. Although they are familiar with each other, at that time there was no mention of not being able to cooperate. It would be too late to decide on the ownership of the treasure gourd after this sword cultivator was resolved!

 Chapter 1261： to be neat

    Under the violent and chaotic spiritual power frenzy, large swathes of black feathers disappeared like snowflakes under the scorching sun, revealing the ashen-faced figure of the Wing Clan, who stood there at a loss, looking for something.


    The situation...something is wrong!


    His secret technique has clearly punched the sword cultivator in a thousand holes, and the feeling of feedback will not be wrong. Logically speaking, the sword cultivator must have died on the spot at this moment, but in fact when he rushed over and wanted to take it When he was holding a treasure, he didn''t see the sword cultivator at all!


    The other party just disappeared miraculously, and two figures flew past him, one from the left and the other from the right, and one of them shouted angrily: "Leave the treasure gourd!"


    The Yi Clan looked up and saw that the two Daoist Assassins who were able to join forces just now were full of spiritual energy and showed their fierce looks. Many figures...


    The Yi Clan couldn''t help cursing, realized that something was wrong, and knew that this was a wrong place, and he must not stay for long. He was also decisive, and immediately flapped his wings and fled towards the distance.


    Although he knew that it might be useless, he still did not give up and explained: fellow Taoists, please calm down. If I say that the treasure gourd is not with me, would you believe me?


    While chasing, one of them couldn''t help but brow: Believe it! So fellow daoists, please stay tuned, let''s discuss it carefully one or two more times!


    The Yi clan knew that his explanation was really weak and weak, so he was easy to deal with. Under such a situation, he would not just believe other people''s words, but only his own eyes.


    So he escaped faster. When a winged tribe who is good at speed wants to escape, there is basically no risk of being talked about.


    There was only one thing that made him understand, why did such a frisky swordsman disappear? Moreover, his own secret technique had clearly hit the opponent, and the kind of wounds that were hit with thousands of holes were not something a Divine Sea Realm could bear at all.


    My head is full of doubts and I can''t figure it out. The Yi Clan only knows that my trip to the sea of ????Shenhai is probably going to be a disaster. As time goes by, the news that I won the treasure gourd will inevitably spread more and more widely. Second, as the range of activities in the Absolute Beginning Realm becomes smaller and smaller, he may face a situation where all sides are enemies. After all, the characteristics of the Yi Clan are too obvious, even if they want to cover them up, they can''t cover them up.


    Let''s go and give it a try. ��


    At this time, Lu Ye was walking leisurely in the sky.


    The avatar was recovered, although the avatar did some cover-ups when escaping before, including activating the imitation mighty spirit pattern to pretend to be the cultivation base of the ninth level of Shenhai, and activating the thousand-faced spirit pattern to change its appearance, but just to be on the safe side, recently For a period of time, the avatar should not be revealed to others.


    The treasure gourd was also put into the storage bag.


    The birth of the precious gourd caused a chaos, and this kind of chaos will probably continue for a few more days, so in a short time, the entire Absolute Beginning Realm will not be too peaceful.


    Right now, it is not suitable to study the power of the new treasure gourd. It will not be too late to study it later when you have time. Anyway, the treasure is in hand, and no one can **** it.


    Lu Ye continued to collect the precious medicinal materials in Taiju. The things produced here are rare things that cannot be found outside, so they must not miss the opportunity.


    Those evildoers from the top realms lean on the big trees to enjoy the shade, so they don��t need to care about these, and even many monks from large realms don��t need to worry about the source of spiritual jade, but the monks from Kyushu are not good, and they are still in a self-sufficient state right now. status.


    In the future, he will be promoted to Xingxiu and walk in the starry sky, so he can''t do without some Lingyu in his hand.


    During the collection, there was a rumbling sound, and Lu Ye felt a repulsive force coming from a certain direction, but because his position was relatively deep, he could not feel it clearly.


    So I know that the scope of activities in the Absolute Beginning Realm has narrowed again. After this reduction, the scope of monks'' activities is basically limited to the core circle, and it will only become smaller and smaller in the future.


    Calculating the time, it has been two full months since the battle of the Divine Sea, and the last month is still left.


    In February, he killed a lot of people, most of them were blood races. Twenty blood races quietly contributed a lot to him, and it was not too troublesome to kill them. Unfortunately, there were no more blood races.


    Looking at the starry sky, although the blood race is also a big race, compared to other races, compared to the huge size of the human race, all the races are not considered big races.


    He didn''t calculate the specific number of temporary gains, and he didn''t know the current ranking.


    But the only thing that is certain is that with the current temporary acquisition, even if he does nothing for the next month and lives professionally, it is enough to guarantee a very good ranking.


    Yang Qingfeitian''s goal is to be in the top ten, and there is a high probability that he can achieve it.


    So now his heartbeat is still leisurely, and there is no need to rush to find someone to hunt. The last month is bound to be the most intense battle. When the time comes, even if he doesn''t look for others, others will come look for him.


    Taking advantage of the brief tranquility before the storm, gathering more spiritual flowers and rare herbs that cannot be found outside is the right way.


    However, even with such a resignation mentality, he inevitably encountered two battles. He was weak in Wu Yi Lie Outer Swordsmanship and was alone in power. Let him gain a little more temporarily.


    After several days of roaring, Lu Ye passed by all over the place, staring at the strange scene ahead, concentrating slightly.


    Without him, he actually saw a worm nest in this Absolute Beginning Realm!


    The insect nest is a large whole, Nine Cities and Nine are buried deep in the ground, especially the core of the insect nest must be in the deepest position, so what can be seen is only a small part of the insect race standing on the surface .


    Tai Sijing is an extremely barbaric space, a treasure land that gave birth to the tree of reincarnation, and it is opened every hundred years for monsters from all walks of life to compete in it, and to study in a closed state on weekdays.


    How could there be insect nests in such a space?


    What is certain is that this worm nest Mingfei already existed, and it is very likely that the zerg built it here.


    After watching for a while, Lu Ye suddenly realized.


    Let��s just say it��s been two months since I entered the Tai Situation, why haven��t I even seen a Zerg monk? Relatively speaking, the Zerg is considered a big clan in the starry sky. Nearly 20 people of the Blood Race participated in the Divine Sea, and the Zerg participated in it The number is bound to be no less.


    It''s unreasonable not to see any of them for such a long time. Lu Ye thought it was because the situation was too big, so it was not easy for everyone to meet. But now it seems that is not the case.


    The Zerg guys... gathered in the core circle early on, and built a bug nest here!


    Before February, when evildoers from all realms were fled into this realm, they had the choice to forbear and hibernate, and as the scope of the situation narrowed, they also acted like blood clans, gathering at the junction of the inner circle and the outer circle. Those who were killed must have come straight to the inner circle.


    Various options have their own advantages and disadvantages. Compared with the practice of locking too narrow the scope of the situation and acting, going straight to the core circle is easy to encounter the enemy, and then a battle will break out.


    But the Zerg made this choice, which was obviously planned in advance. They spent two months building a worm nest here, and they can guard against danger. If they don''t leave the worm nest when the time comes, they can occupy an absolute geographical advantage.


    If others want to deal with them, they have to venture deep into the worm''s nest, unless they can gather several times the power of the zerg. Otherwise, it will be difficult to make achievements.


    In such an environment where the personnel are loose and most of them are on their own, the Zerg are basically invincible based on the nest!


    To a certain extent, this kind of method is a bit of a rogue, but there is no use of all means in the fight here, but no one can do anything. It is their advantage that the Zerg has such a skill, just like the blood race can pass the blood cry technique. Gathering each other, converging and gathering are the same as other races cannot imitate, and the reincarnation tree will not stop this kind of thing.


    Outside the nest, there are traces of scattered Zerg, but judging from the size and power of those Zerg, it seems that they are not on the table. They should be scattered outside as eyeliner. The real Zerg monks must have drugs inside the nest. UU Reading


    Lu Ye could still remember that in the Zerg tree world, the aphid said that the Zerg and the blood race are natural allies. After all, the characteristics of these two major races are mainly aggressive, and it can be said that they have similar tastes.


    The blood clan guys have been taken care of by Lu Ye. Now that I have hit the Zerg...it seems that I can''t favor one over another?


    In the process of Lu Ye''s practice and growth, he had the most dealings with blood races and Zerg races, and had the worst perception of these two races.


    Since they are natural allies, they must be neat and tidy!


    But dealing with Zerg is not as simple as dealing with Blood Race. The Zerg can''t be suppressed by their sanctity, which makes their strength plummet and their minds shake. Therefore, even though they have plans in mind, they still need to make some preparations before they really decide to act.


    At the very least, you have to leave yourself a way out, and if the time comes when others are outnumbered and you lose, you have to make sure you can escape at any time.


    Searching around, he found a hiding place, and found a teleportation circle as a back-up, Lu Ye implemented it, and then flew towards the insect nest.


    Halfway through, the blood in his body surged and turned into a small cloud of blood to wrap around his body and cover his figure.


    Leaping down in front of the entrance of the insect nest, several scattered insect races around immediately uttered demonstration sounds, Lu Ye ignored it, and just shouted at the entrance: Li Taibai has visited in the past, I wonder which Taoist friend of the insect race is here?


    After waiting for a while, there was a surge of spiritual thoughts below, and the sound transmission of the other party''s spiritual thoughts came from the ear: It turns out to be a fellow Taoist of the blood race, please come in quickly!


    When the words fell, the few little bugs who were screaming and protesting at the side immediately quieted down, and scattered to the side to be vigilant.


    In the cloud of blood, Lu Ye straightened his clothes casually, swayed his body, and walked down the entrance.


    Please pay attention to the latest chapters of the Humanitarian Dasheng ()

 Chapter 1262： Im looking forward to you

    Follow the worm path all the way down and go deep, unimpeded.


    During the spreading of Lu Ye''s divine sense, one can notice that the scale of this insect nest is not large. After all, this is a temporary insect nest built by Zerg monks. It only provides a geographical advantage for possible battles, so naturally it will not be built too much. Exquisite, the Zerg monks hiding here have neither the thought nor the time.


    Compared with the blood clan''s previous practice of teaming up to defend and intercept, the Zerg''s response is undoubtedly a bit dull


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1263： Who are you calling trash

    Having had the experience of fighting against the aphids of the Zerg Emperor Realm, Lu Ye naturally knew that the elite monks of the Zerg race were very strong individually, and they were definitely not comparable to those big bugs without much wisdom, especially their natural bone carapace. With extremely tough protection.


    But after a real fight, it was discovered that the strength of these Zerg monks was much worse than that of the aphid, which made his killing much smoother than expected.


    Think about it carefully, the Zonghuang Realm is the top-level realm,


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1264： Reciprocity

    While escaping, she found Lu Ye''s trail, and Yu Yaoluo once thought of asking him for help, but this thought was only given up in her mind after a while.


    First of all, she and Lu Ye didn''t have any deep friendship, and she was in trouble, so she had no position to ask others for help.


    Secondly, even if she really put down her face and asked for help, it is still unknown whether she will be willing to help.


    Taking a step back, even if Lu Ye was really willing to help her, would he be able to resist this situation?


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1265： 1 Qi Juechen

    Moreover, even if you exit the Absolute Beginning Realm, the path to promotion to Xingxiu will not be cut off in the future. For these evildoers who are born in the lowest large-scale realm, the path to Xingxiu has always been there, and opportunities abound. Fight for that opportunity in the environment.


    The Shenhai battle has been going on for more than two months, and I don''t know how many people died during the battle, but there must be some who quit voluntarily.


    Of course, these are only Lu Ye''s own considerations, and how Yu Yaoluo thinks about it is his own business.


    Lu Ye estimated that the other party would not retreat so easily.


    For evildoers from all walks of life, the battle for the sea of ??gods in the Absolute Beginning Realm is still going on until now, and what they do is not only for the final chance to win, but also for their own tempering.


    Sure enough, Yu Yaoluo said: "Let''s cultivate for a few days first... Don''t worry, Junior Brother Lu, I will not drag you down. I will leave here after I recover a little bit." When she was with Zhao Yunliu Ding You before , willing to win over Lu Ye, but the current situation is not suitable for acting with others, so as not to become a burden to others.


    There is no way to repay the grace of saving life for the time being, so how can you drag others down?


    Lu Ye remained silent. He was not worried that Yu Yaoluo would drag him down, but rather worried that he would drag Yu Yaoluo down.


    The woman had been in a coma before, so she didn''t know that the situation had changed again in this primordial state.


    There are only the last 20 days left in the three month period, and the revelation of the reincarnation tree also came half an hour ago with the shaking of the world.


    Yang Qing had greeted him before this matter, and Lu Ye had been waiting for this time to come, because he really wanted to know what kind of ranking he could rank himself with his achievements for such a long time, which determined him. What to do next.


    Although he had expected it in his heart, when the hidden revelation came, Lu Ye couldn''t help but be surprised, because his name was the first in the list!


    Nine Heavens, Lu Yiye, two hundred and eight! 4 Lu Ye was not surprised by this ranking, he knew that his ranking would not be too low, and it is not impossible to be ranked first, he was surprised by that number.


    Two hundred and eight is undoubtedly the number of enemies he has killed in the recent period, but this number is obviously unreasonable.


    Unless... when he exterminated the insect nest, those Zerg guards he killed were also counted among them!


    He destroyed three insect nests one after another. In addition to killing a dozen Zerg monks hiding in them, the Zerg guards did not let them go, and they all killed them. There were dozens of Zerg close to each insect nest. Wei, if you count these Zerg guards, it is possible to achieve more than 200 gains!


    Looking at it now, there is only such a possibility, but the Zerg guards were created by the Zerg monks in the insect nest, so they are not candidates for participating in the battle of the sea of ??gods. Will they be counted after they are killed?


    No one told him about this, because no one has ever done such a thing, no one has ever done it.


    Kouzi 8 thinks, Yin Yilian and 4 Mei''s mouths are not weak, and they are all gathered in the core of the insect fruit. Secondly, there are Zerg monks dispatching the driver, and ordinary monks 2 can really take advantage of it. In such an environment Hitting t to kill Baozu''s guards is like gaining nothing.


    The various rules of the battle between the gods and the sea are formulated by the reincarnation tree


    Yes, it thinks reasonable, 1 yuan word, I am afraid no one can say anything.


    But in this way, Lu Ye''s achievement is a bit proud.


    Looking at the acquisition of the second-ranked Huanglong Realm Guyulou now, it is only fifty-three.


    The third-ranked Youping of Beiming Ghost Domain is only forty-nine...


    In comparison, the number of two hundred and eight can be said to be the best in the world, making it hard to come by.


    Lu Ye didn''t know that when the revelation of the reincarnation tree came,


    At that time, in the early days, it was still possible to see what kind of uproar there was after 11 m, but each other won the number


    The gap between them has undoubtedly reached the point where all the evildoers who aspire to be number one feel hopeless, and the number of two hundred and eight is destined to be a mountain that cannot be climbed.


    There are only twenty names revealed in the revelation, which are the top ten and the last ten people respectively. When the monks concentrate on searching for one of the names, they will immediately know the location of the person, and can roughly determine the location of the person. distance from itself.


    This kind of revelation was originally a change made by the reincarnation tree in order to prevent someone from being opportunistic, lest someone use some special secret method to hide until the end and get something for nothing.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how such a revelation would affect other people, but it must be very bad for him.


    Let''s go and give it a try. ��


    Among other things, let''s talk about the other guys in the top ten, which one is not from the top realm, all of them are well-known and famous in the starry sky, but Lu Ye''s Nine Heavens Realm is unknown, even if the two hundred and eight The numbers are scary enough, and I''m afraid some people can''t help but want to try his weight.


    So as soon as the revelation of the reincarnation tree comes out, whether Lu Ye is willing or not, he will immediately become the most attractive tree.


    In addition, for the top few monks, they must hope to reach the top and get the most benefits. Originally, they could achieve the goal of overtaking by killing the enemy and continuously accumulating the number of gains, but now the gap between them is so large. Well, the number of 208 is indeed a bit beyond the standard, and it is no longer something that can be surpassed casually, so there is only one choice left for them - to kill the number one.


    As long as Lu Ye is killed, let''s not say that he has two hundred and eight gains, even two thousand and eight are meaningless.


    Therefore, Lu Ye could completely foresee that at this moment, there must be many people checking his position, and some people were even approaching his direction, and there was definitely more than one!


    He also thought about whether to change his position.


    The revelation from the reincarnation tree is not continuous, it will last for about a stick of incense, and then disappear, and after a while, new revelations will come down, and so on. Bag


    Therefore, if Lu Ye shifted his position in time, there was still hope that he could avoid those troublemakers.


    But this kind of thing can be avoided this time, but not the next time, so after simple consideration, Lu Ye simply stayed here.


    Just do what you want, the battle of the sea of ??gods will end in 20 days, it is not bad to have such an opportunity to sharpen yourself at the last moment!


    While Lu Ye was thinking here, Yu Yaoluo quietly resumed her cultivation at the side without interfering with each other.


    Until a certain moment, Yu Yaoluo suddenly felt a violent surge of spiritual power, followed by the clang of the long knife unsheathed, and the sudden surge of spiritual power was like a gust of wind, making her clothes rattle.


    When he hurriedly looked up, he was shocked to find that Lu Ye had put away his knife and was still sitting there quietly cross-legged, but not far behind him, a short figure had appeared at some point, and at this moment, this figure was His eyes widened, and he staggered back with his hands on his neck. After a few steps, he fell to his knees with a thump, and fell straight down. The blood under his body quickly soaked the ground, which was shocking.


    Yu Yaoluo was startled, she didn''t know that someone wanted to sneak attack Lu Ye, but he beheaded him instead.


    What shocked her even more was that before Lu Ye made a move, she didn''t even notice the approach of others. Although this was related to her poor state and slow perception at the moment, it also showed the cleverness of the other party''s concealment methods.


    This is undoubtedly a ghost cultivator with high attainments.


    Even though I have seen Lu Ye''s method of killing the enemy once before, it still feels unreal to see you now.


    She also had gains when she walked with Zhao Yunliu and others, but each time she basically had to go through extremely difficult and fierce battles, and gradually turned her advantages into


    The victorious potential, and then accumulated into a gesture, is so successful, but when it comes to Lu Ye, **** a person and kill someone?


    As simple as a chicken?


    You must know that these monks who have entered the Absolute Beginning Realm are all the top Divine Sea Realm of this generation in each realm. Even if the ghost cultivator is not good at personal combat after being exposed, he shouldn''t be beheaded so easily.


    Yu Yaoluo realized that she seemed to have underestimated the methods of Junior Brother Lu.


    But there is one thing that puzzled her, why did this ghost cultivator sneak attack Junior Brother Lu? Logically speaking, wouldn''t it be better to sneak attack yourself? Anyone with a discerning eye should be able to see that he is not in a good state at the moment, so it is undoubtedly the best way to sneak attack object. UU reading


    I don''t understand, everyone is dead, and there is no way to ask anything.


    The smell of blood filled the air, Yu Yaoluo forced herself to get up and walked towards the corpse.


    Lu Ye looked up at her: "What is Senior Sister Yu doing?"


    "Take care of the corpse. Some people have sharp noses, and the smell of blood may attract their attention." Yu Yaoluo explained panting.


    "You don''t need to bother senior sister to rest on your own." Yu Yaoluo heard this, and sat down quietly again without forcing her.


    After a while, she suddenly raised her head and looked in one direction with a solemn expression: "Junior Brother Lu, it seems that he is here for us."


    Lu Ye nodded and said, "I see."


    In that direction, the demonic aura soared to the sky, and the demonic clouds rolled over, connecting the sky and the earth, and the momentum was extremely frightening.


    The huge monster cloud is less than three miles away from Lu Ye


    Stopped at the place, there was an extremely tyrannical and barbaric atmosphere in the monster cloud, and there were bursts of beast roars from inside


    The sound of howling wolves was followed by a huge head protruding from the demon cloud.


    It looks like a wolf''s head, with a vicious, ferocious and terrifying appearance.


    The wolf head looked down at Lu Ye from a high position, the wolf boy was full of indifference and viciousness, making people daunting, then the wolf head spoke with a thunderous voice: "Are you that Nine Heaven Realm Lu Yiye?


    Lu Ye raised his head, squinted at the wolf head, and said nothing.


    On the contrary, Yu Yaoluo was a little nervous, and quietly sent a voice transmission to Lu Ye: "Junior Brother Lu, be careful, this should be the Sirius clan of the monster clan, I am afraid they are attracted by the **** smell, their monster elements are treacherous, and have a maddening effect. If junior brother wants to fight with it, don''t get contaminated with its monster essence."


    Please pay attention to the latest chapters of the Humanitarian Dasheng ()

 Chapter 1266： bouldering

    As soon as Yu Yaoluo''s voice fell, the ground shook violently, and amidst the waves of air, from the corner of his vision, he saw Lu Ye''s figure soaring into the sky, and slammed into the huge monster cloud.


    "This..." Yu Yaoluo looked dumbfounded. She had clearly reminded Lu Ye to be careful of Yaoyuan''s treachery, but Lu Ye obviously didn''t take it to heart, and she didn''t know whether to say he was confident or arrogant.


    But soon Yu Yaoluo knew that it was not arrogance, because a fierce fight soon came from within the Yaoyun


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1267： Incomprehensible physique

    Lu Ye suddenly realized that for these top monsters, there are not many opportunities to confront other top monsters like this. If you miss this time, there will be no next time. Before the revelation of the tree of reincarnation comes, each cannot accurately find each other. location, but after the revelation of the tree of reincarnation comes, one can search for the traces of the revelation. In this way, it is possible to fight among the top evildoers.


    They may not aim to kill each other, it is very likely that they are just


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1268： Do not talk about martial arts

    The fierce battle allowed the cultivators watching the battle in secret to appreciate the strength of the Stone Clan at close range, and what made them even more amazed was the profound background of the Nine Heaven Realm Lu Yiye.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed that a Shenhai eighth-level realm could explode with such terrifying strength. Each of them had been promoted from the eighth-level realm, and they were all existences capable of leapfrogging and killing enemies in their respective realms. , each of them has pride in their hearts, but only after this comparison did they realize that they are a little spectator.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1269： broken bones

    The situation of the battle is already very clear, Nine Heaven Realm Lu Yiye has the absolute upper hand, although Baoshi has an extremely strong physique, he is still powerless in the face of the stormy offensive.


    Under such circumstances, defeat and death are only a matter of time.


    In such a situation, what Baoshi should do most is to retreat bravely. He has already proved his strength, so there is no need to persevere. With his strong physique, if he really wants to escape, no one can take him.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1270： old lady failed

    Falling into the big formation, the accumulated power was greatly weakened and hindered in an instant. Mokodo roared, and the power of his body bloomed unreservedly, and the place where the whole person was almost turned into a group of light that exploded with spiritual power The ball makes it difficult to see his true body.


    There was a crackling sound, and cracks appeared in the translucent large array of light curtains, as if a posture that was about to fail.


    After all, this is a formation that Lu Ye hastily arranged, and the protection is natural.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1271： Cant beat

    Obviously, many of the cultivators who paid close attention recognized Gu Yulou.


    Yes, so get excited and look forward to it.


    Now Lu Yiye has three top ten


    Come to challenge, the bouldering was smashed to pieces, and Mokodo died with one blow


    Back, Youping didn''t seem to find a suitable opportunity to make a call.


    But what kind of performance does Guyulou have?


    Since ancient times, the confrontation between the number one and the second has never been


    They are the most worthy of attention and expectation, if Lu Yiye continues to


    If Yulou can defeat it, then no one can shake the top spot.


    It will also be the veritable No. 1 in this battle of the gods.


    What kind of flames will collide between the two?


    Interesting.


    Under the gaze of a pair of eyes, Gu Yulou held up his silver


    Gun, went straight to the pile of gravel, looked at the gravel and fell silent for a while.


    After a moment, he raised his head and looked at Baoshi: "You were beaten to death?"


    Baoshi hugged his arms, and the old **** responded on the ground, greatly


    He admitted it squarely, and he didn''t feel any harm at all because he died in battle once.


    so sorry.


    Gu Yulou nodded, and threw the spear in his hand in front of him.


    He sat down cross-legged.


    You Ping frowned, confused by his actions,


    Couldn''t help but said: Didn''t you come to challenge others? Still not moving


    hand? "


    Gu Yulou lowered his eyes, and replied calmly: "I can''t beat it!"


    Boshi looked at Youping with relief from the side: "Which one is from?


    The ghost clan of the ghosts of the Northern Darkness, what are they doing with Gu Yulou''s heart? "


    The number of people gathered on Lu Ye''s side decreased, and they ended up becoming silent.


    up.


    The battle for the sea of ??gods in the Absolute Beginning Realm once every hundred years in history seems to be retreating.


    There has never been such a weird scene in the most advanced stage.


    The few top evildoers who are ranked later are going on a safari in seven places to improve their chopping skills.


    Instead, they sat there quietly and waited.


    Boshi laughed straight, telling what you were thinking: "His


    I want to reap the benefits of the fisherman when they are playing openly


    what! "


    How rudimentary such a lineup is, it is enough to make anyone look away


    intimidating.


    Whether there is an agreement or no discussion, it is just a kind of spontaneous and natural


    Behavior, but the few of us seem to get along quite harmoniously.


    Among the revelations from the tree of reincarnation, the bottom ten ranked, what about the outsiders???


    After collecting one, the rest of the people are basically ranked within the eighty.


    The large area in front of the eyes gathered seven figures,


    Among them, except for Yu Yaoyaozhisato, the remaining seven are all at the bottom of the ranking.


    Ten, of which the first, seventh and eighth are all there, even if it is bouldering


    That number one is not a reflection of its strength, it really has to be judged according to its strength


    Calculate, if I am the number one ranking.


    In the early days, the range of energy activities in the territory has not been narrowed to the first ten thousand


    The outer circle is round, but the battle has not yet started, because there is still no decision


    Top 100 candidates.


    You Ping was obviously very annoyed: "Yao Xiangyun, he was born in Yao


    Xiangyun, take the first one and go back, his parents and seniors will be forgiven


    he? "


    Guyulou looked too lazy to explain, but bouldering


    He laughed straight at the side: "I have fought with you, so I know it is right to fight.


    Pass! "


    It doesn''t matter whether we will encounter enemies or friends when we walk in the starry sky in the future, but today


    The meeting outside that day is a kind of fate, so no one agrees


    Such a rule.


    More than Youping thinks it''s interesting, these things were originally thought to be appreciated


    To an earth-shattering small battle, the monks who were paying attention secretly also


    find it interesting.


    So those people gathered, but other monks like to hear


    preferred scenario, since we are considering


    Encountering the Yellow Dragon Realm during the movement, and encountering a weak person like Youping, it is even more difficult to use it.


    Lu Yiye was worried that he would encounter this murderous Four Heaven Realm.


    It''s not prudent, no one is qualified to come later, dare to be there


    It��s time to integrate into such an ordinary large group, sometimes it��s lost


    There are enough top-level evildoers that have been captured, in other words, even before


    No matter if we have any gains in this time, it is enough to guarantee that we will be ranked


    in the rear position.


    These monks who are ranked in the eighties have no courage at all.


    into that outside.


    Saying that, he sat up on his buttocks, and his two short hands


    The blade fluttered at the fingertips, and he played with it carelessly.


    I can only try to lower my sense of existence, the bad thing is that Lu Ye


    Sitting next to you is close, and it is a small figure sometimes


    It is to provide you with physical shelter.


    That group of cultivation bases are only below the Divine Sea Realm for the time being, and they are about to be promoted to star level.


    For the young evildoers who live here, doubt is also an extremely precious experience.


    test.


    Lu Ye was stuffed with alcohol by you, but why is it bad?


    what.


    Over there, there are staggered cups of wine, quiet and noisy, and the place of Taichu is my place.


    But a murderous opportunity is hidden, the battle is over, on the same world, the two


    This completely different situation formed a very sharp contrast.


    You seem to have decided that there is nothing between Lu Ye and Yu Yaoluo


    It is a culpable insider transaction, otherwise the two origins are from the same realm.


    How can they get together? And this one with low strength is still sheltering everywhere


    This one with high strength.


    You Ping immediately looked like he hated iron but steel, and said angrily: "


    You haven''t fought anyone before, so how do you know you can''t fight? "


    Yao Xiang was also confused, what happened, he chose


    The resting place that he chose quickly turned into a gathering place for the weak.


    At the gathering place, first bouldering and walking, followed by Youping and Huang


    Dragon Realm ran over to join us, and as time passed,


    Gradually, one after another figures gathered from all directions, each


    Find a place to sit quietly!


    When he was drunk, Lu Ye was very relieved, the situation over there was


    What has developed into that? I just want to


    Rehabilitation, too lazy to hide, so I stayed there and waited


    People come to challenge myself, that is my confidence in my own strength, but


    It is because of chance and coincidence that attracted so few top monsters.


    get together.


    At that time, the monsters who dared to gather here and could gather together


    Evil, all are candidates who can basically get the winning spot, and all of them


    Ranked lower, we intend to participate in the next battle, against it


    For me as a monk, it may not be a bad thing.


    Xiao Jiagao made friends with like-minded Taoists there,


    Unable to broaden one''s horizons, seeing that there is no chance outside of ordinary times


    All kinds of knowledge.


    Yao Xiangyun said lightly: "Gu Yulou''s number one is sent to you


    once. "


    After a few words of persuasion, seeing that Huanglongjie was really moved,


    You Ping finally couldn''t help sighing: "Interesting!"


    But just judging from the results, it seems that it is still wrong.


    son!


    You Ping couldn''t help but glared at me: "None of his business!"


    at the front


    At this juncture, the battles everywhere have become more intense than ever before.


    As often as ever, monks fight before they meet each other


    Also more ferocious.


    In just two days, the monks gathered there have not exceeded


    More than ten, and the number is still increasing.


    But it is also bouldering as an opponent, but Lu Ye can beat it


    His body was smashed to pieces, so by comparison, it is basically necessary to have no more


    For direct confrontation, Huanglongjie can roughly judge Lu Ye''s strength.


    power level.


    Jade''s enchanting pressure is like a mountain!


    I want Lu Ye and Huanglongjie to fight to the detriment of both sides, you are bad!


    Youping, who picked up the leak from it, walked to Lu Ye''s side without any scruples.


    With one arm around my neck, and the other pinching a bag smaller than a human head


    Lu Ye poured wine out of Lu Ye''s mouth: "Give it to my old lady, what are you putting on?"


    How to pretend, just because they are used to their superficial sanctimonious, but in fact they are always


    A guy with a fancy belly! "


    Youping earnestly said: "But he, Yao Xiangyun, is a trick after all.


    The signboard, how could the signboard fall under his hands, as the youngest man of Gu Yulou''s generation


    For the outstanding Shenhai Realm, he has to take out his own responsibilities and make a contribution to Gu Yulou.


    It is his responsibility to bring another first back! ,"


    Apart from the primordial state of the reincarnation tree, where can we get together at once?


    So few monks from all races in the starry sky? Even if it is small


    If the family is promoted to the stars and walks in the starry sky, there will definitely be no similar


    experience.


    How did Huanglongjie feel about the first bad guy in that battle?


    You Ping is extremely careless, but the two people behind you, you


    Do you have any confidence that you can kill them, but you are sure that those two guys will fight


    Arise, this is not a rare opportunity for you,


    It is said that you can do something from it, and then do both of them


    Lose.


    For any monk, such an experience is a terrible experience.


    rare.


    An opponent who can kill monsters like bouldering, probably


    The rate is another monster. Is there any monster like that in Huanglong Realm?


    The mind of fighting.


    Those who are not coldhearted take out their own world from their storage bags


    Food and wine from the same domain, share and drink with others, from the same world


    Territory, the evildoers who were supposed to fight each other, were actually there


    A harmonious coexistence has been achieved in different places.


    The number of people gradually decreased, and a few days ago, within that large area


    There were not less than seventy monks gathered, and all of them looked angry.


    Breathing heavily.


    With such an atmosphere, even if it is as lonely as the Yellow Dragon Realm, it can still be


    Avoidance blends into the retreat.


    No one would have thought that before Huanglongjie came, there would be a relationship with Lu


    If there is any conflict between Ye and Ye, he just settles down after saying a few complicated words.


    Sit quietly beside.


    Someone is coming in and out! I haven''t persisted until that time, the distance


    The first to win is only one step away, who would be willing to enter and exit? are biting


    Tooth persistence, I hope I can persist longer than others!


    Those words didn''t sound a bit convoluted, but You Ping still understood.


    The meaning in Shi''s words, Huanglongjie obviously has no contact with bouldering


    Feng, someone knows the specific result, but only from the immediate situation


    To judge, UU reading this battle is probably evenly matched even if Huanglongjie wins slightly


    I''m afraid there is no limit to the victory.


    It''s a pity that the Yellow Dragon Realm is simply moved, no matter what you do


    Confusion is only a deaf ear, for a weak person like me, once recognized


    It is difficult to change my concept and insist on certain things


    of.


    Staying in such a place where top monsters gather, you always feel that


    I am not a bit out of place, you also know that with my own strength


    In fact, I am qualified to stay in such a customary place, but


    At that time, even if you don''t have the courage to leave, you will still leave. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site

 Chapter 1272： End

    This situation lasted for about ten days. When a huge hum sound came from the sky and the earth, everyone understood in an instant that the battle for the Shenhai was over, and the final hundred winners were also determined.


    Everywhere in the Absolute Beginning Realm, monks who were confronting each other gave up one after another. They retreated and kept a safe distance. The persistence and struggle for nearly three months was for the arrival of this moment. The confrontation was over, so naturally there was no need to fight again. Big fight.


    At the place where Lu Ye and others gathered, everyone drank the wine in their glasses and waited silently.


    There was a round of big sun hanging in the sky, but at this moment, another round of rumored big sun suddenly rose. The second round of big sun was bright but not dazzling, and the brilliance gave people a kind of feeling. soft feel.


    This second round of great sun rose to the mid-air, suddenly shook slightly, and turned into a hundred **** of light in an instant. The hundred **** of light were different in size, and their sizes were different. The largest one was almost ten times that of the smallest one. .


    After the clusters of rays of light split apart, they immediately flew in all directions with spirituality, and fell into the bodies of the monks who were still in the early stage.


    As the top of the list in this battle of the Gods and Seas, Lu Ye undoubtedly got the biggest group. Because he had fulfilled his expectations, he did not evade or resist.


    When this cloud of spiritual light poured into his body, Lu Yezhi felt warm all over his body, as if the exhaustion of the past few days was swept away in this instant, and his energy became much stronger.


    Other than that, there doesn''t seem to be anything special about it.


    But it can be clearly noticed under careful perception. There is a mysterious force in his own flesh and blood, this force can''t be stimulated for the time being, and it doesn''t do any harm to himself, it just temporarily exists in the body.


    He knew in his heart that only when he breaks through the Divine Sea and is promoted to the constellations, will this temporary power really play a role, allowing him to have the ability to connect with the starry sky, and this group of spiritual light from the Absolute Beginning Realm is very important for the growth and promotion of monks. The benefits are great.


    As for the specific benefits, Lu Ye did not know. This can only be felt slowly after being promoted to Star Constellation.


    Every monk who remained in the Absolute Beginning Realm got his own backed up aura, no matter how much or how little, it was enough for his own promotion.


    Yu Yaoluo glanced at Lu Ye gratefully. To be honest, if she hadn''t stayed with Lu Ye at the last moment, which greatly avoided conflicts with other people, she would definitely be the winner of the final 100 places. Those that cannot be obtained are likely to be eliminated.


    And to be eliminated in such a situation, there is only one word of death, unless she is willing to give up and leave early.


    The spiritual light enters each body without any delay, and it is transmitted from all directions with a strong repulsive force.


    So everyone knew that it was time to leave.


    A monk clasped his fists and said: Fellow Taoists, if you have a chance to meet us while walking in the starry sky, please take care of us!


    Of course, this is just a scene talk. After leaving here, these monks who will meet again in the future want to meet each other in the starry sky. In fact, the chance is not great. The starry sky is so vast, and each has a different origin. Wanting to meet in the vast starry sky is almost like finding a needle in a haystack.


    But everything is possible, the fate of getting along today, or the beginning of future friendship, is the last top evildoer remaining in the Tao, and there is a sense of pity for orangutans. ???


    Some people returned the salute, some were silent.


    The repulsive force from all sides became stronger, and the figures began to disappear with the distortion of the void.


    On the white jade platform of the Samsara Tree, after an interval of three months, it became lively again.


    However, compared to the spectacular scene of thousands of gods and seas going to the Absolute Beginning Realm nearly three months ago, only a hundred people returned this time, which undoubtedly reduced the excitement a lot.


    Those strong men whose descendants have gained something are naturally smiling, but most of them are their own descendants who died in the early stage, and now they can only look enviously at the reunion of the old and the young. worry.


    As the number one in this competition for the Divine Sea, upon his return, Lu Yexiu attracted the attention of many powerhouses.


    When he entered the Absolute Beginning Realm, he caused a commotion, because he was in the ninth-level Divine Sea Realm.


    , He said the most special one, after all, among the eighth-level realm, he is the most special one, after all, the monk of the eighth-level realm is too eye-catching.


    But no one expected that such an eighth-level cultivator who was not recognized by many powerful people for a long time and who came from an inconspicuous realm would win the top spot.


    Over the past dynasties, all the evildoers who have been able to win the top ten in the Absolute Beginning Realm will have great achievements in the future, let alone the top of the list.


    Before Lu Ye came back, there were strong people who were communicating in private to find out where the Nine Heavens Realm was located, but no matter how they communicated and explored, no one had mentioned the name of the Nine Heavens Realm. There has never been a precedent for this realm to participate.


    This boundary seems to have popped out of the horns suddenly, without any traces to follow.


    This is not a strange thing, there are so many realms in the starry sky, even the most well-informed monks dare not say that they know all the realms well.


    Not all large realms will send monks to participate in the battle of the sea of ??gods. Although many large realms are qualified to participate, they suffer from lack of connections, so they have never been revealed in front of the world.


    So many strong people feel that this Nine Heaven Realm should be one of them. Maybe there have been monks from Nine Heaven Realm who participated in the battle for the sea of ????Gods in the past, but they were all obscured by the public and did not cause any waves. Naturally, they will not be known .


    Just like this time, there are thousands of realms participating in it, but besides those particularly famous realms, who would bother to record those unknown realms?


    On the white jade platform, Lu Ye keenly sensed a lot of hostile gazes. Looking along the gaze, he suddenly found a group of strong blood race and Zerg race gathered.


    I knew in my heart that my actions against the blood race and Zerg in the Absolute Beginning Realm failed to hide these guys. Although they didn''t know what happened in the Absolute Beginning Territory specifically, killing the enemy by myself would be rewarding and would increase the ranking.


    As long as interested people pay attention to the improvement of the ranking, they should be able to guess at whose hands their juniors died.


    The strong men of the Blood Race and the Zerg Race had obviously decided that their juniors died at their own hands. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, they might have come up to make trouble.


    Well done! A familiar voice came, and Yang Qing appeared beside him, and gave Chen Zan with a smile, cutting off the eyes of those strong blood race and Zerg race.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye nodded slightly, and it was obvious that Yang Qing seemed to be in a good mood, and he didn''t know what good things happened.


    Of course he didn''t know that it was because of his performance this time that Yang Qing had already reaped a lot of money. A bargaining chip of the Nine-Star Dragon Ball allowed him to take away as much as 30% of the treasures in the treasure pool. The value of the price is not too high, but the quantity is large.


    In the future, you only need to find opportunities to exchange these treasures into spirit jade, and you don''t have to worry about the resources needed to recover that day. I feel more and more that it is a wise decision to bring Lu Ye to the reincarnation tree to participate in the battle for the sea of ????shen, otherwise where Is there a way to get so many benefits so easily?


    Even for a strong man like him, it is very boring to search and collect in the starry sky.


    In Lingyu''s life, one had to endure great loneliness and boredom.


    It''s over now, Yang Qing didn''t intend to stay any longer, and was about to take Lu Ye away, but before the two left, Yu Yaoluo led a middle-aged man with an extraordinary bearing over.


    Yu Yaoluo came here to express her gratitude. She had just briefly explained to her elders what happened to her in the Absolute Beginning Realm, and she stated that she could win this time safely thanks to Lu Ye''s protection at the last moment. Benefactors, you have to come and thank you in person for what you say.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Yu Yaoluo''s elders rarely expressed their gratitude sincerely, and then invited Lu Ye to visit the Nine Profound Realm if he had another chance, and everyone in the Nine Profound Realm would regard him as the most honored guest.


    Lu Ye naturally agreed casually. As for whether he would go or not, he didn''t even know where the Nine Profound Realm was, so how could he go?


    When Lu Yeyu was exchanging greetings, Yang Qing stood aside with his hands behind his back, as if he was the most proud of me, even in the Yueyao Realm, he didn''t care at all, and he just casually


    Speaking of a nine-star treasure, its identity background is not comparable to that of the Yueyao realm. He is self-aware, and he will not do things that are boring for himself.


    It''s bustling here. At the edge of the white jade platform, Du Liang let out a long breath.


    Uncle, let''s go!


    The monk beside Du Liang said: This is a rare opportunity, why don''t you go to say hello to Big Brother?


    Du Liang shook his head: No need, uncle, UU reading www.uukanshu. com I just met that fellow Daoist Lu by chance, and seeing him win the first place by chance is also a witness to history. Since I didn''t participate in it before, I don''t need to disturb it now. Disturbed state of mind!


    In the future, when the disciples are promoted to Xingxiu, if they are destined, they will definitely be able to meet each other in the starry sky, and then they will be able to make friends on an equal footing.


    The monk nodded slightly, that''s fine!


    This nephew of my family is also arrogant, so going to congratulate him at this time is obviously suspected of flattery, which is something no aspiring monk would do.


    And what Du Liang said is correct, he and Lu Yiye just met by chance, and they should have left when they were both teachers, uncles and nephews, but they decided to stay and wait and see because they saw Lu Ye''s ranking. There is no need to stay any longer.


    For Du Liang, he thought that Tianjie Lu Yiye was the same as him, but in the end, he got to the top of the list because of his messing around. Having won the greatest honor in this battle of the Gods and Seas, but due to some unavoidable reasons, he launched the Absolute Beginning Realm early. In contrast, even if he said he didn''t care, he still felt a little disappointed in his heart. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site

 Chapter 1273： happened

    "Junior Brother Lu, take care, I hope to see you again someday!" On the white jade platform, the jade was full of enchantment - salute. ''


    Lu Ye clasped his fists in return, turned around, and followed Yang Qing towards the layman.


    The battle for the sea of ??gods is over, and the powerhouses from different realms have no reason to stay any longer. They each take their juniors back home. The next time there is such a lively scene at the tree of reincarnation, I''m afraid it will take another hundred years after that.


    Walking out of the white jade platform and entering a passage, Yang Qing continued to walk forward.


    It took a long time before I came to a door, turned my head and told Lu Ye: "Remember this position, if you bring your juniors to participate in the battle of Shenhai in the future, you will have to pass through here when you return."


    Lu Ye nodded silently, and vaguely heard something wrong with Yang Qing''s words, but he was not in a hurry to ask more questions. ''


    Yang Qing pushed the door and entered, followed by Lu Ye, stepped through the door, and what he stepped into was not the room he imagined, but an empty starry sky that seemed to have shrunk countless times. The stars are dotted, the waves are magnificent, and being in it, you can feel your own insignificance.


    Yang Qing raised his hand, tapped lightly in the void in front of him, and a ripple spread around the point where his finger landed.


    When the ripples disappeared, Yang Qing couldn''t help frowning, raised his head and asked, "Old Shu, what do you mean?"


    Under normal circumstances, he would be able to open a passage leading to Kyushu just by pointing it out, and bring Lu Ye back to Kyushu, but at this moment the passage did not appear, which seemed a bit strange. new


    No passage appeared, obviously the reincarnation tree was interfering, or the reincarnation tree didn''t let go, but he didn''t know why.


    The voice of the ancient vicissitudes suddenly sounded in this small piece of starry sky: "Don''t worry, Dragon Lord, it''s just this little friend next to you who brought something that shouldn''t be taken away!"


    Yang Qing raised her brows, turned to look at Lu Ye, and looked him up and down.


    Lu Ye immediately looked uncomfortable, scratching his ears and cheeks for a while.


    It happened!


    Before acting sneakily, he thought that no one would notice, and no one came to trouble him after such a long time. He thought that the matter was like this, but before he left, he was cut off by the tree of reincarnation down.


    Fortunately, in order to prevent being exposed, he has been hiding it for such a long time in the early stage, even when facing an opponent like bouldering, he didn''t release those two little things to bless him...


    Thinking about it carefully, I thought that no one was aware of it, but since it was done in the tree world at that time, how could the reincarnation tree not be aware of it?


    The reason why he didn''t look for him for so long was because it wasn''t the time yet, and now that he was leaving, the tree of reincarnation couldn''t just sit idly by.


    It''s just that this feeling of catching a thief and being stolen is really embarrassing...


    Yang Qing didn''t know what the tree of reincarnation was talking about at first, but when he saw Lu Ye''s appearance, he knew that this kid might have taken something that shouldn''t be taken away.


    I couldn''t help being laughed at. The monks in the Divine Sea Realm came to the Reincarnation Tree, and they were all in the mood of worship. They had to follow behind the elders after walking a few steps, for fear of making a mistake and being embarrassing. This kid is good. One didn''t pay attention and actually stole something?


    The little guy is so brave!


    Immediately angrily said: "Take it out!"


    Lu Ye was reluctant, so he looked around and said to him: "What is it?"


    Yang Qing glared at him: "How do I know what it is, don''t talk nonsense, just take it out if you tell me!"


    The old voice sounded again, very gentle: "Little friend, it is not suitable for the goblins to be taken outside. If the news gets out, it will not only bring disaster to the goblins, but also trouble the realm you are in."


    It was only now that Yang Qing knew what Lu Ye had stolen. He thought that this kid would steal some dead things at most, but he was actually a goblin! This guy, he really dared to think and do it!


    Being so pointed out by the reincarnation tree, Lu Ye could only accept his fate if he didn''t want to. With a sigh, he untied a spirit beast bag from his waist and opened the bag.


    Immediately, a small head popped out of it, it was green and shiny, looking suffocated, gasped for a few times, then jumped out, then turned its head again, and stuck most of its body into the spirit beast bag for a while. Fiddled with it, and pulled Hong Dandan out.


    The two goblins stared at Lu Ye angrily together, green and shiny


    Clenched his small fist and raised it at him, angrily said: "Bad guy!",


    Hong Dandan also echoed: "Bad guy!" 3


    Lu Ye touched his nose, speechless.


    The two little goblins flapped their wings and flew around, plunged into a passage that was born out of thin air, and disappeared without a trace, obviously being sent back to the Fairy Tree Realm.


    The voice of the reincarnation tree sounded: "As compensation for the little friend to solve the troubles in the tree world, the old man wants to give the little friend a small gift, and I hope the little friend will not be disgusted."


    Saying this, the void in front of Lu Ye trembled slightly, and a green leaf emerged out of thin air.


    The leaves look no different from ordinary leaves, even slightly smaller, only the size of a baby''s palm, but the whole body is green, as if chiseled from emerald jade, full of vitality.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t know what was so mysterious about this leaf, since it was compensation from the Samsara Tree, it was obviously not an ordinary leaf.


    Turning his head to look at Yang Qing, his face showed the intention of asking.


    Yang Qing nodded imperceptibly, and then Lu Ye respectfully said: "I don''t dare to say goodbye to the gift from the elders. I thank the old man for giving me the treasure!"


    Holding it with both hands, the leaf immediately fell into the palm of his hand, but before Lu Ye could put it away, the leaf suddenly turned into a green light and melted into his palm.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ye felt a slight heat on his right wrist, lifted his sleeve to take a look, and found a green leaf mark on his wrist, the mark still looked so lifelike, like a real leaf sticker It was on it, but it was actually just a mark, and after a while, the mark disappeared without a trace.


    Yang Qing didn''t have any instructions, so it shouldn''t be a bad thing, and it''s not easy to ask any more questions at this time, so Lu Ye could only suppress his curiosity.


    "Old Shu, it''s over here, I''m leaving." Yang Qing said with cupped fists.


    "Mr. Long, let''s go!"


    This time, before Yang Qing could do anything, a passage appeared out of thin air in front of Lu Ye. Yang Qing stepped into it first, followed by Lu Ye.


    For a moment, Wei Wei''s field of vision has been spun. When Lu Ye came back to his senses, he had already appeared on the spiritual peak of Tianzhou, and in front of him was an inconspicuous tree with withered leaves as if he had died, which was the clone of the reincarnation tree.


    This avatar reincarnates every hundred years, from full of vitality to lifeless, and now it is the time when it is completely dead. If he hadn''t learned about the mysteries of this tree from Yang Qing, even if Lu Ye came here and saw this tree, he wouldn''t have known it. Will not pay much attention.


    But it was with the help of the clone of this reincarnation tree that it was possible to let


    In just three months, I ran from Kyushu to an unknown place in the starry sky, and walked back and forth.


    The wonders of the world are really beyond imagination.


    "Senior, the old tree''s last gift..." Lu Ye had time to ask Yang Qing about the mystery of that leaf.


    "Then it can be regarded as the introduction to the tree of reincarnation." Yang Qing said, raising his right hand, exposing the position of his wrist, and pushing his strength a little, the imprint of a leaf immediately appeared on his wrist. It looks exactly like the one Lu Ye got.


    He actually has such a mark. "Introduction?"


    "With this imprint, you can freely go to the place where the reincarnation tree is located in the future. Of course, the premise is that there is no interference, because this thing is quite troublesome to use, and it takes a long time to accumulate energy. Power can be reached in an instant. This may be helpful for you to walk in the starry sky in the future, for example, if you get lost in a certain place, or you need to use the reincarnation tree as a transit to go to a certain place, you can use this imprint to reach the reincarnation tree." 6


    Lu Ye understands that if this is the case, it really has some effect. The starry sky is vast. Although Lu Ye has not set foot in it for the time being, he also knows that it takes a lot of time to travel in such a vast environment, but if there is a fixed If the location can be used as a transit, it will undoubtedly save a lot of time on the road in many cases.


    For the time being, this thing is useless to him, but no one can guarantee that it will not be used in the future.


    The two goblins exchanged such an imprint, although it was a bit of a loss, but the former could not be brought out after all, while the latter was a gift from the reincarnation tree, which had a different meaning. l


    Yang Qing reminded again: "However, you can only use this mark for yourself, and you can''t bring others to use it together. You need to remember this."


    Lu Ye nodded: "It seems that UU Kanshu has given this imprint of the reincarnation tree to many people?"


    Yang Qing said: "It is true that it has been given to many people, so if you use the reincarnation tree as a transfer in the future, you may meet monks from other realms, because many people will use it as a transfer place. This is the reincarnation tree. The way of survival, it reincarnates once every 10,000 years and every reincarnation is the most vulnerable time. On weekdays, the strong from all walks of life use it as a transit, saving time and energy. When it needs help, someone will naturally give it to it. Helping hands. This is also the survival rule of the practice world, if you want to get something, you have to give something!"


    Lu Ye was thoughtful. ''


    "However, generally speaking, if it is not someone who is favored by the tree of reincarnation, it will not give its own mark casually. There are very few marks given at the level of the Divine Sea Realm. You can get it, probably this time The performance is good, the tree of reincarnation thinks you are a good material, maybe the next time it reincarnates, it will ask you to help, you have to be mentally prepared for this."


    Lu Ye nodded silently: "Since I borrowed the convenience of others, I should really contribute at that time."


    "It''s best if you think so." 3 Remember the website address of this site, Wwww. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site

 Chapter 1274： Yang Qing left

    "Senior, are you going to leave Kyushu?" Lu Ye asked again.


    Although Yang Qing didn''t tell him about this, Lu Ye could vaguely sense that Yang Qing would not stay in Kyushu for too long.


    Today''s Kyushu is just a small pond after all, how can it accommodate a real dragon like Yang Qing.


    Yang Qing smiled faintly: "Isn''t this exactly what you expected?"


    Lu Yehaoran: "Before now, I didn''t know much about Senior and had many misunderstandings. Well, if Senior is willing, he can stay forever."


    Previously, the stars in Kyushu didn''t know what Yang Qing''s attitude towards Kyushu was, so they couldn''t help but feel uneasy and wary of his stay. Anyway, he was also locked down on the Lingxi battlefield for ten thousand years. There will be no grievances. If a strong man like him really wants to vent his grievances, the current Kyushu cannot stand it.


    But after getting along with each other these days, Lu Ye discovered that Yang Qing actually had no ill intentions towards Kyushu. Yang Qing resolved the disaster brought by Yue Xin at the beginning, and then took himself to the reincarnation tree to participate in the situation like that in the early stage. There is a lot of care all the way back and forth for such a grand event.


    Looking at his various actions, his attitude towards Kyushu is already roughly clear.


    Take another 10,000 steps back and say, if a strong man like Yang Qing really has any ill intentions towards Kyushu, who can stop it?


    From another point of view, if there is someone like Yang Qing in Kyushu, it will be a good thing that is hard to find in many realms. There has been a Yuexin before, who knows if there will be a second, third indivual��


    At that time, if Yang Qing is not in Kyushu, who can resist?


    So after Lu Ye realized that Yang Qing would probably leave soon, his mentality also changed. He preferred that Yang Qing stay in Kyushu and become the biggest asylum of Kyushu!


    Yang Qing smiled: "For Kyushu, I am just a passer-by after all. If there was no accident like that, I would have left long ago. Although Kyushu is here now, all my old friends have passed away, and I have no reason to stay. Necessary, not to mention, I still have my own things to do.��


    He turned his head and looked at Lu Ye: "You human race is a very magical race, don''t underestimate yourself too much, since Kyushu is your homeland, it is also your responsibility to protect it, just thinking about relying on others will not go far, but it is not necessary Worry too much. The location of Kyushu is relatively remote now. Unless there are some accidents, there will be very few strong people coming here. I estimate that as long as you are careful enough, you will not expose the existence of Kyushu and leave no traces outside. , Kyushu will be considered safe within a thousand years, and with the growth rate of your human race in a thousand years, you should be able to produce a group of strong enough to protect your homeland."


    Lu Ye bowed his head to be taught, knowing that once a person like Yang Qing made a decision, it would be difficult for outsiders to change his mind. Since he has already decided to leave, there is no point in continuing to persuade him. He saluted respectfully: "During this time , thank you senior!"


    Yang Qing waved his hand: "Everyone takes what they need, I hope that one day, we can meet again somewhere in the starry sky, maybe I will still have a place to rely on you!"


    Lu Ye happily said, "That will be the greatest honor for this junior!"


    "Okay, that''s all for now, let''s practice hard." When Yang Qing finished speaking, the person had disappeared.


    His method of appearing and disappearing is undoubtedly much more clever than Lu Ye''s use of void spirit patterns to move. Even though he has seen it many times, Lu Ye has not been able to grasp the key. This is not only a huge gap in cultivation, but also It may be the use of a mysterious power.


    However, Lu Ye could feel that Yang Qing had not left Kyushu, and he did not know what he was doing.


    It wasn''t until half a day later that Lu Ye suddenly raised his head, vaguely aware of a trace of a figure disappearing in the outer space of Kyushu, and softly called out: "Xiao Jiu!"


    A cloud of spiritual light condensed not far from Lu Ye, and gradually turned into the appearance of a little white rabbit, bouncing up and down in front of Lu Ye.


    "Has Senior Yang left?" Lu Ye asked. Xiao Jiu uttered the words: "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ye was slightly surprised: "Why don''t you seem very happy?"


    Xiao Jiu sighed: "It''s strange to say, I always feel insecure when he is around, and when he walks away, I am even more lost, Lu Ye Lu Ye, what do you think if there is another person like you?" What should we do if a sunshine environment like Yuexin comes over?"


    "Crow''s mouth, don''t talk nonsense!" Lu Ye glared at it, "Senior Yang said that the location of our Kyushu is relatively remote, as long as you are careful enough, you will be safe for a thousand years."


    "But everything is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. In case such a thing really happens, Yang Qing just said that, and there is no way to guarantee anything."


    Lu Ye said solemnly: "So we need self-improvement! I will work hard to improve my cultivation. As for you... Hurry up to devour the foundation of the blood refining world to improve your own level. Only self-improvement can be truly strong. It is unrealistic to expect others of."


    Xiao Jiu said: "I have been devouring, but this kind of thing is time-consuming, and the results cannot be seen in a short time."


    "Then work harder!" Lu Ye reprimanded.


    Xiao Jiu suddenly frowns, not knowing what to do, to work harder!


    Suddenly a message came from the battlefield imprint, Lu Ye checked and found out that it was Jian Guhong who sent the message.


    Before, Jian Guhong and others asked him to find Yang Qing to find out his attitude towards Kyushu, but after Lu Ye found him, Yang Qing took him to the reincarnation tree. This delay lasted for three months, during which Jian Guhong The others couldn''t get in touch with Lu Ye, so they didn''t know what happened.


    Until now, finally got in touch again.


    Lu Ye sent a message back and told Jian Guhong where he was now.


    After waiting for less than half a day, several beams of light quickly came from far and near, and it was Jian Guhong and the others.


    Now there are hundreds of people in the Xingxiu Realm in Kyushu. The main reason is that Kyushu has just been promoted to a large-scale realm. There are too many people in the ninth layer of the Divine Sea. Now in Kyushu, people are promoted to Xingxiu almost every day. A scene that new large-scale realms will experience.


    As time goes by, the frequency of such promotions will gradually stabilize. At that time, Shenhai''s promotion to the constellations will show a continuous state, instead of bursting out round after round like now.


    Basically, all the Star Realms are out exploring the starry sky and searching for the spiritual jade used in their practice. They haven''t traveled too far, and they are mostly scattered within less than one month''s distance from Kyushu. In this way, if there is any change in Kyushu, they can quickly Come back to support.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the fact that Kyushu has just connected to the starry sky. The monks have just started to explore the starry sky, and they dare not run too far, lest they accidentally get lost and find it embarrassing to find the way back.


    Most of the stars are out exploring the starry sky, only a few people like Jian Guhong stayed behind, mainly because of Yang Qing, even if their strength is vulnerable to Yang Qing, they can be regarded as the most powerful group of monks in Kyushu today One of them, they have the obligation and responsibility to stay and guard.


    Looking at each other, Jian Guhong immediately asked: "How is the situation?"


    Lu Ye said: "Senior Yang has already left."


    Jian Guhong was stunned: "Going away?"


    Lu Ye nodded: "He has already left Kyushu, and he may not come back in the future."


    Jian Guhong and the others couldn''t help being a little silent, they didn''t expect that the problem that had been on their minds for so long would be solved so easily, but because Yang Qing left so simply, it was a pity, because in this way, it can be sure Yang Qing really didn''t have any malice towards Kyushu.


    If such a strong man leaves, Kyushu will have no shelter, and if a villain like Yue Xin comes, he will have to rely on Kyushu''s own ability to resist.


    After all, human nature is complicated. When Yang Qing was here, the stars were worried, fearing that he would be unfavorable to Kyushu. Now that he has left like this, they can''t help but feel a little ashamed that he judged the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    After a long time, Jian Guhong said: "Let''s just go, Kyushu is the Kyushu of our human race after all, and the safety of the realm will have to be protected by ourselves in the future."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Senior''s words are reasonable, so we all have to practice hard in the future and improve our cultivation as soon as possible."


    Wuchang asked curiously: "You kid suddenly disappeared for more than three months, where did he go? I can''t get in touch anyway.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, change the source app, and install the latest version. ��


    "


    Lu Ye said: "Senior Yang took me to a place called the Samsara Tree, and participated in a grand event that gathered thousands of realms!"


    As soon as this remark came out, several people became interested, and Wuchang''s eyes widened even more: "A grand event that gathers thousands of realms?


    "


    Kyushu monks are now in contact with the realms, apart from the mainland, only the Blood Refining Realm and the Peerless Continent. Although everyone knows now that there are many realms in the vast starry sky, what a grand event that gathers thousands of realms , It''s really hard to imagine, I don''t know what kind of magnificent scene it was.


    Seeing that several people were interested, Lu Ye briefly explained the cause and effect of the matter.


    Knowing the lifeless little tree in front of me, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is actually a clone of a congenital treasure, and several people are so calm, they can''t help but be amazed.


    Hearing Lu Ye talk about the scene where thousands of realm powerhouses gather at the reincarnation tree, several people couldn''t help yearning for it.


    Hearing the magic and mysteries of various races again, it became more and more unbearable.


    In the end, when they heard that Lu Ye beat all the other heroes in the Absolute Beginning Realm and won the top spot, they all felt honored and smiled.


    Impermanence patted Lu Ye on the shoulder: "Good boy, from this point of view, those monsters in the realm are still not as good as my Kyushu after all, hahaha, good job."


    Jian Guhong said: "Yiye, why didn''t Senior Yang let you reveal that you were from Kyushu, but instead borrowed the name of Nine Heavens?


    Lu Ye said seriously: "Because the former Kyushu era provoked a lot of powerful enemies. Although ten thousand years have passed, for those top realms and top powerhouses, hatred will not be so easily forgotten. Let''s Kyushu''s loneliness is also due to being too ostentatious, so we will walk in the starry sky in the future, try not to reveal our Kyushu origin, so as not to be remembered by others."

 Chapter 1275： inventory

    Chapter 1275 Counting.


    This is a question worth paying attention to for a long time, Jian Guhong and others silently remembered that they will find an opportunity to inform those who have left Kyushu in the Star Realm later.


    Fortunately, everyone is not too far away now, and it is not troublesome to pass the news.


    Yang Qing left, and now there is another question before Jian Guhong and the others.


    "Yiye, do you think Kyushu still needs to stay behind at the Star Realm at this stage?"


    Jian Guhong and the others stayed because of Yang Qing. Now that Yang Qing had left, they seemed to have lost their reason to continue staying in Kyushu, but they left just like that, and Kyushu was unguarded, so they couldn''t make up their minds for a while.


    Lu Ye thought for a while and said: "I think the most urgent task for the seniors is to search for Lingyu and improve their cultivation. The Star Realm is just a starting point for the entire starry sky. I''m afraid it won''t be effective if a strong enemy invades. Besides, our Kyushu is not the same as the Wushuang Continent.


    Similarly, the will of heaven and earth in Kyushu is very clear and strong. If there is an invasion of foreign enemies, it can be punished by heaven. Judging from the background of Kyushu today, even if it comes to the Yueyao realm, the power of heaven''s punishment can barely resist. On the contrary, if the seniors in the Star Realm face the Yueyao Realm, they will


    Appears powerless. "


    For Kyushu at this stage, the Heavenly Punishment that Xiao Jiu can drop is undoubtedly the strongest protection. Before the individual strength of Kyushu monks surpasses the power of Heavenly Punishment in this realm, any staying behind is meaningless. Instead of staying It is better to search for some resources for cultivation than to waste time in Kyushu.


    Leader Jian Lingyu: "He''s right, it''s time for you guys to set off."


    In the Star Realm, after all, it is necessary to walk the starry sky. If there is a need for us to intervene in the matter of the Absolute Beginning Realm, we don''t have to worry about it from the local realms of the states. Such a young man, all the four states came here, it makes sense that now that the Star Realm is born, the realms in this realm have become useful instead.


    And that should also be the correct development direction of a realm. The star realm is a watershed. The monks above the star realm strive hard in the realm, while the monks below the star realm pour into the starry sky to find a way out.


    The first is the core core of the Void Beast obtained in the Zerg Tree Realm, which was placed in the tree world by the Zerg to open up the connection with our tree world, so that the Zerg from the Zerg Tree World can invade other self realms , Looting these rare races.


    Gu Hong killed many people in the Divine Sea Realm that trip. Of course, basically no one has their own storage space. Fei Chang under his command can always be used as a trophy.


    At the latest when I am promoted to Xingxiu Panshan Sword, the recasting is imperative


    OK! .


    You must know that Jian Lingyu and others searched for Yang Qing in the starry sky and worked hard for a month or two. The least one person only harvested a few hundred yuan for Yang Qing, and the one who didn''t harvest much, only a few dozen yuan.


    Under the Lingfeng Peak, there was only a lone figure left, and a rabbit who hadn''t manifested in his senior year was jumping around, looking worried.


    But the sword gourd has no disadvantages, it''s not that the sword energy can''t be recovered, so if you want to maintain the power of the sword gourd, you have to swallow a small amount of treasures, which would consume less in fighting before.


    The original arrangement of the Zerg race was foolproof. After all, a place like the Zerg tree world, especially monks in this realm, was qualified to trespass, and even more so to **** such treasures away.


    Gu Hong looked aside again, Yang Qing piled up like a mountain.


    All kinds of trophies were taken out, and there were dazzling arrays behind them. Did I choose to go back to Ao Mountain? For me, there is only one task now. I am promoted to the fourth level of Shenhai, and then break through the stars. I am not qualified to walk in the starry sky.


    But those realms may not be stronger than the four states, it''s just because we have no weak people who can get a clone from the reincarnation tree, so we will miss this grand event.


    Jian Lingyu and the others left.


    It is definitely luck to meet Dulang in this Yangqing mine vein, if


    It is true that I have divided some jade-eating ants. Based on my own ability alone, it is possible that I will not have such a small harvest in one month. According to my own efficiency, I can mine out ants in the same time. One thousand yuan Yang Qing was wrong, there might not be as little as eighty thousand yuan


    Whether he is firm or not, except for a short pestle and a lot of white sand, Gu Hong left all his treasures swallowed by the sword gourd. The sword energy currently stored in the sword gourd is derived from devouring a small amount of magical weapons and spiritual weapons in the future. The power is small enough, but because the sword gourd swallows treasures at the Luye level, the power of the sword energy will definitely be obtained. Minimal improvement.


    If the realm wants to be weak, you have to rely on monks. The weaker the individual monk is, the weaker the realm can be. In the starry sky, there are many realms of secondary causes. What I see and hear may be just icebergs


    In one corner, even less are these realms that do not even have the qualifications to participate in the battle of the sea of ??gods.


    Moreover, they are all the best local realms in each realm, and the quality of the land leaves used is of course high-quality.


    Did Gu Hong slow down his practice, but finished counting his harvest at the reincarnation tree?


    But Fei Chang did such a thing, but uprooted the insect nests in the Zerg tree world, and did not let go of the core of the void beast.


    A battle for the Divine Sea in the Divine Sea Realm opened my eyes a little, and I realized the ins and outs of the Absolute Beginning Realm better than any other monks in the four states.


    This thing can penetrate two different tree worlds, probably relying on the effect of the spirit pattern contained in it.


    The two things left were mainly used to recast the Panshan knife. In the battle with Baoshi, there were many small and large gaps under the Panshan knife. There is nothing that meets my needs.


    With the improvement of his own strength and the future development of the realm, Gu Hong suddenly discovered that the road to practice is heavy and long. You can''t run amok with taboos, now you know that Shenhai is another starting point on the long road of practice.


    Don''t say it''s at Fei Chang''s level, even if it''s a treasure of a lower level, the sword gourd should not be able to swallow it, and the sword energy derived from it will be weaker. Ding You from Xuandu Realm said that after ten thousand years, no one has brought it with him. The sword gourd appeared in the world, its power is enough to destroy the stars and destroy the sun, it is extremely terrifying. For those Lu Ye, Gu Hong is the only one. As a soldier, I don''t have a Panshan knife, so naturally I need to use other treasures.


    In other small realms where monks from the Star Realm were born, I could basically find Yang Qing in the space around the Absolute Beginning Realm, because once they are born, they will be collected by people, and they will stay for too long.


    That battle in the Divine Sea Realm made Gu Hong realize a problem. With the improvement of his own cultivation, the role that the Sword Cultivator avatar can play is getting bigger and bigger. Eighty thousand yuan for Yang Qing can at least guarantee Gu Hong''s short-term practice needs before he is promoted to the star realm. In addition, the star realm is enough to be completely stabilized, and that is not a small practical harm to me of.


    Various forms of Lu Ye and other treasures placed behind Gu Hou, there are no less than dozens of pieces, and there are still some storage bags that have not been opened. Even if the things outside have too little value, they can be accumulated Should also be substantial.


    The short pestle is a land leaf from the Zerg race, which is extremely strong in weight and heavy texture, and the white sand is a treasure from a body cultivator, which is also light in weight and has no effect of attachment. Relatively speaking, the value of Lingjing is less than that of Yang Qing, and the energy contained in it is also more surging. The relationship between the two is like the comparison between a top-grade spirit stone and a top-grade spirit stone. Have I counted those Feichang in detail, but 80,000 yuan is always missing, and it is also the harvest of this Feichang mine vein with Dulang, which is mixed with a lot of spiritual crystals, which is less, about a hundred yuan look.


    Gu Hong faintly felt that that thing might not be used to escape, for example, when he was trapped in a certain closed space, he should not be able to use the mysterious power of this thing to open the connection between the closed space and the inner world.


    So what if he really cultivated to the sunshine state? Yue Xin was weak enough, but was still killed by Ling Bao. But that didn''t hinder Fei Chang''s indifference to practice, but made me more motivated to practice.


    Doing things is like climbing a mountain. The process of climbing one low peak after another is the most memorable and worth looking forward to.


    Afterwards, Gu Hong knew the origin of the sword gourd, and only felt that the treasure was very miraculous, and it was also a mystery that he could generate sword energy by devouring other treasures. Now he knows that the sword gourd is an innate treasure. No matter how mysterious and miraculous it is, it is unacceptable.


    That''s just my idea of ??how to activate the power of this thing, so I have to try it sloppily. No matter what, it''s always wrong to put it away first, and it''s said that it can be used at a certain time.


    It can''t be used to be devoured by the sword gourd.


    The reason is that the strength of UU reading Sword Cultivator''s avatar relies too much on the sword energy in the sword gourd, and the sword energy in the sword gourd is powerful enough, so the performance of the Sword Cultivator''s avatar is naturally unsatisfactory.


    It was still the starry sky around the four states, so someone explored it in a young age, and Yang Qing''s output was the result of high output.


    So staying there to practice is the same, on the contrary, it is cleaner, and there is no such thing as a battlefield mark. If other people want to contact me if they have nothing to do, they can send a message at any time. There are extremely mysterious lines in the core, and there seems to be no traces of the void spirit lines. Gu Hong just checked it in a hurry after that, and didn''t look too carelessly. Looking at it now, the lines in it are indeed not very obvious Traces of the Void Spirit Rune.


    Fei Chang is the most tangible gain, other than that, not all kinds of


    The loot has been captured! ,


    Whether the power of the sword gourd can destroy the stars and destroy the sun and Guhong is vague, but it is certain that the sword gourd has swallowed enough treasures, so it may not be possible?


    For these weaklings who have been wandering in the starry sky for a long time, 80,000 yuan may not be considered a small amount for Yang Qing, but for Gu Hong, it is a big fortune.

 Chapter 1276： What the hell

    Chapter 1276 What the hell


    Because it has the effect of restricting the evolution of the Zhanhundao, Lu Ye does not have high requirements for recasting the Panshan Dao. He only needs to strengthen its texture and weight. This kind of thing can be done by any accomplished craftsman, almost Not too difficult.


    Lu Ye even wanted to do it himself. He still has some attainments in the way of refining weapons. After all, in the secret realm of the Sword Weapon Sect, he had worked hard for several months with Master Kongkong. No understanding.


    But this matter is not urgent for the time being, there is still some time before he is promoted to Xingxiu.


    After investigating other harvests, the biggest harvest is the treasure gourd, which is the brother of Jian gourd!


    Putting two treasure gourds together, they look similar from the outside, but the color of the skin is slightly different. The sword gourd as a whole presents a blue color, which is considered a green gourd, while the skin of the second treasure gourd is slightly bluish. With some red light.


    The Absolute Beginning Realm of the Reincarnation Tree is opened every hundred years, and monsters from the Divine Sea Realm from all walks of life can compete in it, but not every time you can encounter the Creation Vine. The other space is revealed to the world. Throughout the ages, the battle for the sea of ??gods in the Absolute Beginning Realm has been fought many times, but the good luck vines have not appeared a few times in total. Tens of thousands of years ago,


    Someone from the sword weapon sect in Kyushu won the sword gourd. Long ago, someone won a wind gourd. The wind gourd is said to be able to blow the wind of the underworld flame. The monk died after touching it. Now it is the town of a top-level realm Treasure!


    There may be other treasure gourds with the same effect that are hidden in the snow, but because the age is too long and the secret is shown to others, it is known to the public.


    I''m also very curious about whether the magic gourd that Lingdan won that time has any magical effects, but the environment in the Absolute Beginning Realm is right, so I have been investigating.


    Now finally no chance!


    The light at the mouth of the gourd flickered slightly, and Lu Ye was sucked into it and disappeared.


    Then came the eighth regiment, the seventh regiment...


    Seeing that I was in a hurry, the senior year ran over bouncingly, narrowed a pair of rabbit eyes, and fixedly looked at the gourd under my hand: "Lingdan, what is that gourd for? It feels very powerful. look."


    Just look at the sword gourd. When I got the sword gourd, it was only in the real lake state. It can still stimulate the power of the sword gourd. It makes sense that the newly obtained treasure gourd should be activated.


    Because of those textures, every grain of the land leaves bloomed with a powerful brilliance, which looked dazzling.


    The panacea was not a little short for a while, could it be that I was thinking wrong, that


    What does the treasure gourd have to devour before it can produce power? That would make people feel very small. Can''t seem to try?


    Ling Dan''s eyes were sharp and his hands were slow, and he grabbed the dense light in his hand, and before he had time to look at it, another powerful light flashed from the mouth of the gourd, and the seventh group of dense light gushed out.


    Immediately, I took out other Lu Ye to try, and found that there was no exception, no matter what kind of Tian An, the treasure gourd was swallowed by mistake, but the whole gourd was like a brave, only withdrawing and exiting.


    Is there any response when the spiritual power is poured into it?


    Ling Dan frowned, thinking about the possibility. Lingdan suddenly noticed that the treasure gourd in his hand was shaking slightly, I quickly grasped it, my spiritual thoughts surged, and I felt it carelessly. The first time was too sudden, there was no time for the panacea to react, so I took out another healing pill, and that time the action was very fast. While bringing the healing pill close to the mouth of the gourd, Tian An was also paying close attention to the treasure gourd. Variety.


    Ling Dan continued to suppress his mood and try.


    Holding the treasure gourd under his hand, silently mobilizing his spiritual power to sense it, he can vaguely perceive that there are countless intricate lines in the treasure gourd, even the current attainments of the panacea in the way of spirit patterns are difficult to fathom The specific effect of those lines.


    Four **** of light gushed out, and Bao Hulu returned to normal. What the hell! Ling Dan was not angry.


    But the appearance is very good, and it exudes a faint fragrance, which makes people feel refreshed, and even the slowness and annoyance just disappeared.


    That matter is quite difficult, because there is no precedent to follow, everything can only be explored by oneself, and I can always try my best to **** a treasure gourd from hundreds of monks under the nose, and it can only be used as a decoration, right? This is too bad.


    He casually grabbed a medicinal herb with mud on it, and quickly sent it to the mouth of the treasure gourd.


    Ling Dan was startled for a moment, and then rejoiced.


    Turning around to look at the senior year, I thought that I knew that the treasure gourd could swallow the senior year, but I could try it, and if I swallowed it, the problem would be small, and I could find it through my eyes. From experience, the treasure gourd seems to only swallow Tian An, and other things will make it react.


    Seemingly seeing what I was thinking, the senior hurried forward a few steps, and his figure turned into a fluorescent light and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Ling Dan looked at it intently, but saw another powerful ray of light flashed by the mouth of the treasure gourd, and then a cloud of light shot out from the mouth of the gourd.


    Picking up the treasure gourd and squinting it to the mouth of the gourd, he looked at it for a while, but found traces of the healing pill that had been swallowed in it, and shook it vigorously.


    Shaking, there was no sound at all, the inside of the treasure gourd seemed to be an empty space, and Lu Ye disappeared after being swallowed into it. I can vaguely feel that some extremely mysterious changes are taking place inside the treasure gourd, but what kind of changes are happening, but I feel that the panacea is coming out. I only know that inside the treasure gourd, all kinds of mysterious spirit lines are disillusioned and born, and the speed is slow. I didn''t even have time to investigate and identify.


    Tried another one, still the same.


    Even knowing the efficacy of those Lu Ye, Lingdan can vaguely judge that the four grains of Tian''an are definitely the treasure pills of the highest quality. .


    Tian Anben just tried it casually, and he had some hopes for it, but a miraculous scene appeared, the healing pill that got into the gourd''s mouth, unexpectedly made Bao Hulu react a little bit.


    That''s the appearance of Lu Ye that Ling Dan has never seen before. If it is said that the Lu Ye that I come into contact with in the future is Niwan, those four Lu Ye are not precious pearls!


    What rare medicinal materials were collected in the Absolute Beginning Realm for the elixir, and they were all bad things that are rarely seen in the inner world. They were originally intended to be brought back and handed over to Seventh Senior Sister and Huaci for alchemy. For medical practitioners, those But they are all extremely precious things, and they are all placed in front of me at this moment, a small pile of dazzling beauty, I am good at medicine, and those medicinal materials have no special properties, so I naturally know what they can be used for. As a result, just as I expected, there was a flash of light at the mouth of the treasure gourd, and the medicinal material was devoured without a trace.


    It was a feeling but Ling Dan firmly believed that there was something wrong with that feeling.


    But if so, how to test out its efficacy?


    This is not the case with the sword gourd, which first devours the treasure and generates the sword energy, and then can activate the sword energy to kill the enemy.


    Ling Dan was in a hurry.


    This situation lasted for a full incense stick before the vibrating treasure gourd suddenly stopped.


    The result was the same as before, a bright light flashed at the mouth of the treasure gourd, and the healing pill was swallowed.


    Tian Anruo didn''t think about it, the treasure gourd can''t swallow all kinds of land leaves, and it can''t swallow medicinal materials, so it can''t be sure that its effect should have nothing to do with the medicine, but how to determine it requires less tried.


    Thinking about it that way, Ling Dan took out a garbage magic weapon and put it in the mouth of the treasure gourd, unexpectedly, there was no response.


    Now the treasure gourd is reacting, perhaps because it swallowed enough?


    The panacea is so confusing again. Looking at it now, the effect of the treasure gourd should have nothing to do with Lu Ye. At the very least, it can devour Lu Ye, but before it devours Lu Ye, there is something else normal.


    Trying to pour spiritual power into it to see if it can stimulate the power of the treasure gourd, but the influx of spiritual power is like a stone sinking into a small sea.


    feedback.


    Ling Dan let out an angry voice: "You know it''s powerful, but it''s quite annoying anyway."


    The magic pill turned the gourd upside down in faith, and shook it vigorously, but nothing fell out. Before the healing pill was swallowed, it was like a stone sinking into a small sea, and even a wave was stirred up.


    What the hell!


    So since there is no sword gourd in sight, my treasure gourd should be able to swallow treasures.


    At this moment, Tian An also knew what the mist sprayed from the gourd was.


    At first, Ling Dan thought that his strength was enough, but after all, the treasure gourd is an innate treasure, and it is so difficult to activate it.


    The treasure gourd should learn to devour Lu Ye, what about this medicinal material? Lingdan thought of the characteristics of the sword gourd again, and vaguely guessed whether this treasure is the same as the sword gourd, what needs to be swallowed first?


    It''s fine if there''s no reaction, I''m afraid he will react!


    Although I know very little about innate treasures like the Creation Vine, I do know one thing. These are not those treasure gourds that come from the Creation Vine. They should all have the same effect, and there will be two treasures with exactly the same effect. gourd. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com


    Until Tian An spent most of the day, all his spiritual power was exhausted


    Little half, whether the treasure gourd still has any reaction, I was able to confirm that the power of this treasure must be activated in that way, otherwise, even if my cultivation base is enough, there will be no reaction at all. After making up his mind, the elixir will take out Lu Ye for the gourd to swallow, and then fetch a medicinal material for the gourd to swallow.


    Anyway, he has a small handful of medicinal materials and Tian An, so there is still a problem if he tries less.


    I was also discouraged, and picked up another spirit stone to try, but it still didn''t work, and then took another spirit jade, the same.


    Since it is so motivating, how should it be mobilized?


    Until the treasure gourd swallowed more than a dozen different herbs, a sudden change occurred!


    These are really land leaves, but they are not quite the same as the Tian An I know. Each of those land leaves has dense lines on the surface, which looks extremely mysterious and simple, as if they were born naturally, but they also hide extremely mysterious things. The most reasonable.

 Chapter 1277： to grope

    Lu Ye has no scruples about swallowing the magic pill, not to mention the treasure pill that sprayed out from the gourd with unknown effect, even the real poison pill, he doesn''t care.


    Under the talent tree, there is no poison in this world that can affect him.


    He took a grain at random and threw it directly into his mouth, chewed it lightly, and then there was a sound of popping in his mouth, as if something was broken, followed by a burst of sweetness rolling down his throat and down his abdomen. It felt like swallowing a panacea, but eating a berry full of sweet fruit juice. The slight sound was the sound of the berry''s outer skin cracking.


    This was the first time Lu Ye had such an experience.


    Since he practiced so far, he has swallowed a lot of various panacea, especially the panacea for improving his cultivation. He has only one feeling, but any panacea has no good taste.


    But this panacea from the treasure gourd gave him a different feeling, and he was secretly surprised. As expected of the panacea from the treasure gourd, the taste is different.


    Calm down and experience the efficacy of this panacea.


    After a while, Lu Ye figured out what the panacea was for.


    This is a healing pill!


    But it can''t be clearly distinguished that the four land leaves in that batch are of the same type as the next four. It''s just that the size of the land leaves is the same, and the most obvious thing is the same color.


    In other words, even if it is replaced with other such precious medicinal materials, the land leaves produced by the treasure gourd will still be free of impurities, which is the ability of the treasure gourd itself.


    Feeling it silently for a moment, Ling Dan raised his brows. Ling Dan calmed down, he had not had two successful experiences in a day, although there seemed to be some general rules in those two experiences, but as long as he did not try less, he would be able to find out the hidden rules.


    Before the same raw materials are devoured, it seems that it should be possible to produce the same Xu Yi.


    It is undoubtedly difficult to find the law in such an order, but since there are no successful precedents, as long as you try less, you will definitely find nothing.


    Afterwards, Xu Yi was a healing pill, so what was it that time? After a while, Bao Hulu shook again!


    Why does the treasure gourd give birth to two different kinds of land leaves based on the process of the difference? Could it be that it has nothing to do with the input raw materials? The process of groping is bumpy, but once the doorway is found, all problems can be easily solved.


    So what''s the situation?


    So if there are really not enough Lu Ye like that, no matter who it is, the speed of practice will be improved by leaps and bounds! That must be a huge impact and subversion to the existing practice methods in the practice world.


    In a short period of time, Ling Dan actually felt that the whole person was slow, and there seemed to be less vitality in the flesh and blood.


    Xu Yi sloppyly looked at the four newly produced land leaves, and found that, like the next four, they were densely covered with brilliance, and the surface of the land leaves was covered with lines, which looked extremely mysterious.


    The lower the quality of Lu Ye, the greater the reaction of the talent tree, and it''s not that the gray fog is thinner.


    The key question now is whether Xu Yi understands how those Lu Ye were born!


    You just talk about how you can��t concentrate recently. It turns out that there was no brain fog before the new crown. Few people don��t have similar sequelae. For authors like you, that sequelae is not pleasant.


    Moreover, Lingdan discovered a rule, once the treasure gourd finishes spitting out Lu Ye, it must not be four grains, one grain is less, and one grain is more.


    That means that the improvement that one Lu Ye can bring to a cultivator at my level is extremely considerable, and the efficiency of practicing with the help of Lu Ye is even slower than my stealing secrets!


    I recalled my various actions afterwards, whether it was because the treasure gourd devoured Lu Ye, and then devoured the medicinal materials I collected from the Absolute Beginning Realm, there seemed to be some rules to follow.


    But it is certain that there are not enough such Lu Ye under his command, and the practice efficiency of swallowing Lu Ye will definitely become the main way of practice! Although it was only two experiences, but I think it is a potential law of Bao Hulu.


    In the next few days, Lingdan has been fighting wits and courage with Bao Hulu. During this period, I even sent a message to Seventh Senior Sister to ask you for some advice on pharmacology.


    The visible furnace in the belly is still functioning continuously, so


    The medicinal effect of a Lu Ye is known to last for a short time before it is completely consumed. What is commendable is that although the medicinal effect it contains is extremely small, it is released quickly in the monk''s body, and it will burst out all at once. Then the monks will not have enough time to absorb and refine, which will cause a waste of medicinal effect.


    And the most reassuring thing is that refining requires any interference from inner strength, and the treasure gourd cannot complete the entire process of alchemy by itself.


    The birth of the healing pill is bound to be swallowed by the treasure gourd later.


    It doesn''t matter if there are more than a dozen medicinal herbs. These medicinal herbs are collected from the Absolute Beginning Realm. They are extremely precious and rare. There is no extraordinary medicinal effect, as for whether it has any impurities... it should be related to these medicinal materials, it is at least


    The ability of treasure gourd itself.


    With a hint of bad surprise, Lingdan took out a piece of Lu Ye and stuffed it into his mouth to swallow. Just like before, after chewing heavily, the Lu Ye was intact, followed by a burst of sweetness down his throat and back to his abdomen. I probably know the effect of Xu Yi''s medicine that time. That is Lu Ye, who can improve the cultivation of monks, and it is not used for cultivation! And the effect is wonderful, and the effect is long.


    With that in mind, the elixir let the treasure gourd devour Lu Ye and various medicinal materials day by day.


    Lingdan decided to call it Danhu!


    That has never happened before, any Xu Yi is free of impurities, Lu Ye enters the stomach, useless things are absorbed and refined by the body, and these impurities will be absorbed by the talent tree to exert their medicinal effects. Burn it clean, and then turn into gray mist and dissipate.


    Moreover, I know exactly what these medicinal materials are, and I just choose them at will.


    Sure enough, a moment ago, as a gleam of light flashed across the mouth of the gourd, an undimmed light was spewed out.


    It was before the four **** of light again that Bao Hulu calmed down again.


    But when that pill of healing is swallowed, as the effect of the medicine takes effect, the emergency solution to the stagnated dark wound is real. The efficacy of such a healing pill can hardly be described in words, and its curative effect on the injury has not yet reached its peak.


    What an inconceivable thing that is, you must know that no matter how inexperienced the alchemist is, the refined Lu Ye may have no impurities, which is simply not something that can be achieved by manpower.


    Xu Yi knew that the treasure gourd was about to spit out Lu Ye again, so he held his breath and waited while sensing the changes inside the treasure gourd.


    But that time there was no gray mist under the talent tree, which doubtfully meant one thing, the healing pill produced from the treasure gourd, did it have any impurities that were not harmful to oneself!


    Because after the effect of the medicine was dissolved, some dark wounds accumulated in his body showed signs of great relief, and there was a tingling and refreshing feeling all over his body.


    The elixir is also taken too seriously, because those tiny accumulations have no practical impact on the display of my strength, and I even feel it myself on weekdays.


    The elixir was not prepared for a long time ago, so I put it away nervously, and then it was the seventh regiment, the eighth regiment...


    It is not a thing that can make alchemy, but with the help of its power, even if you know everything about medicine, as long as you master the laws, you can also refine Xu Yi with extremely low quality and no impurities!


    Before those injuries recovered, there were actually no slight accumulations. Hua Ci told me very early on that if there is no chance, you must always seek medical treatment and sloppy treatment, so as to eliminate the accumulation of hidden injuries in your body.


    What''s even more frightening is that no one can refine and absorb whether Xu Yi has any impurities.


    But the continuous effect of that one land leaf is more than ten breaths, almost


    Ten breaths have passed, and the inside of the abdomen is still warm, as if there is a big stove missing in the abdomen. The most important thing is that Lingdan can vaguely perceive that as the effect of the medicine dissolves, its own background is growing rapidly .


    And that kind of healing pill, before swallowing one pill, there were not yet four pills! If that thing is used in a critical place, it is enough to save or even save lives.


    But no matter how bad the quality is, there is no impurity, and the reflection under the talent tree is not the gray mist produced before the incineration.


    There must be no set process in it. If he can figure out the process, Ling Dan feels that he will probably be able to confuse the effect of the treasure gourd.


    Xu Yi collected a large number of medicinal materials from the Absolute Beginning Realm, and the types were very few. The medicinal materials that were put into the treasure gourd later were naturally the same as the ones that were put in that time.


    In abnormal circumstances, the process of my swallowing Lu Ye''s practice is roughly like that. A grain of Lu Ye enters the stomach, refines and absorbs it, and turns it into my own weak foundation. The whole process lasts for more than ten breaths, because


    There is no limit to the improvement that each land leaf can bring to oneself, so the feeling is also very obvious, and it has to accumulate to a certain level to be vaguely aware of it.


    So far, the quality of the Lu Ye swallowed by UU Reading is not good, because I have been short of meritorious service and military exploits since a long time ago, and Xu Yi can��t buy it in the treasure house of heaven. Naturally, I picked up these bad quality ones and bought them.


    As a military cultivator, he has to fight close to the enemy from time to time. Injuries in battle are inevitable. So far, Lu Ye has suffered serious injuries and minor injuries. There was a period of time when he took off his clothes. very.


    Ling Dan also thought that the treasure gourd he won in the Absolute Beginning Realm didn''t have such a magical ability! It is like a sword gourd, which can devour treasures to generate sword energy, and kill enemies invisible. It is also like the legendary wind gourd, which contains dark flames and strong winds, and its power is infinite.


    Originally, for the spirit pills, Stealing Heaven''s Secrets was the slowest way to practice, because the talent tree could not devour the pure spiritual power as much as it wanted, turning it into its own foundation, swallowing Lu Ye and Lingshi, it was just an auxiliary means.


    What surprised Xu Yi even more was that the talent tree didn''t respond before swallowing the healing pill!


    After persistent efforts and exploration, Lingdan finally found the correct way to use the treasure gourd, and also knew what kind of effect it could exert.

 Chapter 1278： The correct way to use Dan gourd

    Alchemy is a very rigorous matter. A mature alchemist often needs to learn from identifying medicinal materials, accumulate for several years and decades, and explore successful experience through failures, so that it is possible to refine panacea.


    And if a sect wants to cultivate a qualified alchemist, it also needs a lot of investment in the early stage. For example, those small sects and small families do not have the strength and background to train their own alchemists, because only in the process of alchemy accumulation The expenses in the middle are not what they can afford.


    The total number of Chinese medicine practitioners in Kyushu is actually quite a lot. Each of these medical practitioners is proficient in pharmacology and knows how to heal people better. But not all medical practitioners can make alchemy. The medical practitioners who can make alchemy only account for a very small part of the total, not even 10%. .


    But there is such a miraculous treasure in this world, even a person who does not understand the principles of medicine, as long as he masters the rules, he can refine a treasure pill that is beyond the reach of the most brilliant alchemists! Dan gourd!


    Lu Ye decided to call this precious gourd obtained from the Absolute Beginning Realm Dan Gourd, and this name perfectly matched its characteristics.


    He actually didn''t understand why the Dan gourd had such a miraculous ability, but since it is an innate treasure, it makes sense to have some strange things that ordinary people can''t understand, just like the sword gourd has the ability to devour treasures to generate sword energy Similarly, this is the ability users of the sword gourd itself don''t need to understand the principle, just need to use it.


    Originally, Dan Gourd had no plans to return to Ao Mountain in the near future, but before he figured out the efficacy of the panacea, he still had to return to Ao Mountain.


    He found a nearby Tianji Merchant Alliance, and with the help of the Tianji Pillar in the Tianji Merchant Alliance, he directly teleported back to the main sect of the Jade Blood Sect.


    That was the big stove that my senior gave me. In the entire four states, there is only Dan gourd who can use the Tianji pillar to teleport everywhere at will. Does anyone else have that authority? After that, among the four states, only Niuhou is the only one who knows the details of the senior year.


    Shuiyuan sits in the Jade Blood Sect all the year round and develops the main sect, so it only takes a moment to realize the great role that Yang Qing will bring in the future.


    And even if you really want to take Niuhou, you can''t buy it directly from the treasure house of Tianji. Without a talent tree, I''m not afraid of erysipelas.


    After that, I haven''t been a cow, and I haven''t left after passing a cow. Shui Yuan took it and scrutinized it sloppily. Although she could feel the mystery and extraordinaryness of the panacea, it was a question of where it was.


    Foggy.


    It''s just that, the medicinal effect of that Yuanling Pill is also extremely strong, and it is by no means a special Yuanling Pill that can''t be compared, and the difference between them can be calculated by several times at most.


    If you don''t experience it yourself, it''s hard to doubt that there is no such low-quality Yunling Pill in the world. You always love to notice that a grain of Yang Qing enters your stomach, and it slowly turns into a violent medicine, improving your own foundation, The most rare thing is that you have not felt the existence of any impurities.


    It was also the Yuanling Pill, whether there was erysipelas, and the efficacy of the medicine was not several times less than that of the special Yuanling Pill. Yang Qing like that could hardly be called a god!


    I looked at Niu Hou in disbelief: "What''s the use of this treasure?" The main way of my practice is stealing the secrets. This kind of practice is not efficient enough, and I need to take Yang Qing, which is produced outside the elixir, to improve even less.


    For this alone, once the news of Yang Qing''s existence is leaked, he will be sought after by all monks!


    Dan Gourd hastily stuffed the materials for refining the Yuanling Pill back into the spirit pill.


    Yun Yangqing is of the highest grade, which is needed for cultivators in Lingxi Realm, followed by Yunling Pill, which is needed for cultivators in Yunhe Realm, and Yuan Ling Pill is used in the practice of True Lake and Shenhai Niu Hou, the refining materials are the same, and the hidden medicinal effects are also the same.


    Therefore, the usefulness of the spirit pill by my side is small. In this case, letting the water yuan keep and use it to promote the development of the overall strength of the sect will be less useful than staying by my side.


    There was a heavy bang from Tan''s mouth, Shui Yuan closed her eyes and felt it quietly, the expression on her face was constantly changing. During the demonstration after the water mandarin face, the medicinal materials put in were bought from the treasure house of Tianji, and they were all medicinal materials that could be found at will in the four states, but even so, the quality of the Yang Qing produced was beyond imagination. The quality that can be achieved by humans is low.


    Dan Gourd gave you a little thumbs up: "Seventh Senior Sister has sharp eyes, Junior Brother, you really got something bad, look! Take out the elixir like a treasure.


    Although there is no such intuitive expression as the Danhu talent tree, but with your level of cultivation and strength, especially as an outstanding Niuhou, you can still vaguely perceive how many impurities are contained in a grain of Niuhou.


    But Shui Yuan never thought that Yang Qing, who had no erysipelas, existed in that world, and was not born under your nose. Then put in the medicinal materials that need to be consumed to refine this cow thick, and when the amount and quantity of medicinal materials put in are sufficient, you only need to wait quietly, and the spiritual pill will refine Yang Qing of extremely low quality by itself, and spit it out Out.


    Dan gourd leader: "Senior sister, you can try the effect of the medicine."


    Shui Yuan looked at Yang Qing under her command, as if she saw something she liked.


    It''s not something to give up, but thinking about the Dan gourd''s hand, there are only four pills, so he stuffed it into his mouth cruelly.


    I found the Seventh Senior Sister Shui Yuan under Shou Zhengfeng, and after some complicated talk, the Seventh Senior Sister took me to a secret room.


    So before seeing Niu Hou taking out the materials for refining Yuanling Pill, it was a little strange. Could it be that the pill gourd wants to make alchemy by himself? If so, what does this gourd do? It is an exaggeration to say that such a thing is a bright pearl. At first glance, it has nothing to do with Yang Qing. Even though Shuiyuan has not been in contact with alchemy for a few years, and has personally refined many elixirs, she has never seen such a bizarre one. scene.


    So for monks to practice, relying on Yang Qing is only a means of assistance. Will anyone swallow it in small quantities? If so, it will take time to dissolve the erysipelas beforehand, and the gain is worth the loss.


    After only a moment of effort, there was no strong light flashing across the mouth of the gourd, and then a mass of mist gushed out.


    In fact, Niu Hou''s process of refining Yang Qing is very complicated. First of all, it is not necessary to let the elixir swallow a grain of Yang Qing, that is an introduction. Dan Gourd said: "You call it Ling Dan, and you got it by chance when you went to a place called Samsara Tree with the alchemist''s descendants. Originally, you also knew that it had no effect, and you only found it out in the past few days. Refining Niuhou.. This thing is an innate treasure. It is probably its own ability. The mechanism can be studied. You only know how to use it. Come on, senior sister, teach him how to use it. This thing was given by him a few days ago. custody."


    Dan Huan smiled slightly, opened the thick bottle, and took out a grain of Yang Qing, it was the Yuanling Pill! Handing over the elixir to Shuiyuan for safekeeping was also a deliberate decision made by Dan Hu.


    The quality of a Yang Qing depends entirely on how much erysipelas is contained in it, which is also the ultimate pursuit of Lu Ye when refining alchemy. Yang Qing, who is able to refine more erysipelas with low skills, is naturally more sought after.


    There is no impurity in any beef thick, which is harmless to the monks, and it cannot be called erysipelas. After taking Yang Qing for a long time, the erysipelas in the monks'' body will accumulate, and it will take time and energy to resolve it.


    Of course, the quality of the Yang Qing produced by the panacea has nothing to do with the quality of the medicinal materials put in.


    Shuiyuan''s attainments in alchemy are high, and in the next two days, Niu Hou specially sent you a message to ask for some advice, so when he saw these medicinal materials, he knew it in his heart: "Those medicinal materials are for refining Yuanling pills. s material?"


    Among the four prefectures, Yang Qing needed for cultivating monks is divided into eight types according to their grades, Yun Yang Qing, Yun Ling Pill and Yuan Ling Pill.


    Immediately afterwards, under the watchful eyes of Shui Yuan Shijie, Dan Gourd delivered the Yuan Ling Pill to the mouth of the Ling Pill, a powerful light flashed, and the Ling Pill swallowed the Yuan Ling Pill into it.


    Before Niu Hou was promoted to the real lake realm, the Yang Qing he took was not Yuan


    It''s a panacea. When practicing and fighting, I often stuff it out of my mouth like eating fried beans.


    The reason why the Healing Pill refined after Dan Gourd and the Yang Qing used in cultivation is not of such low quality is not that the medicinal materials I put into it all come from the Absolute Beginning Realm, these medicinal materials are rare and precious, and are refined from those medicinal materials as raw materials Yang Qing''s quality has naturally gone up and down.


    Dan Gourd took the elixir from you, took out a bottle of Yang Qing and some pre-prepared medicinal materials from his storage bag, and said: "Senior Sister, let''s look at those medicinal materials, don''t you have any ideas? Put in the missing materials. Before taking the elixir, the elixir suddenly vibrated heavily, Shui Yuan was the answer, but he didn''t ask much, just waited quietly.


    "Master brother, what kind of treasure is that gourd? How can it refine Yang Qing like that?" Shui Yuan opened her eyes and asked. Lifting two jade fingers, pinched a grain of Yang Qing from the palm of Dan Gourd''s hand, casually observed the mysterious lines on Yang Qing''s surface, then put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed heavily, UU Reading looked shocked Looking at Dan Gourd: "Is that Niu Houjun?"


    Shui Yuan took the lead and listened carefully.


    The most direct point is that if there is not enough Yang Qing in the sect, the speed of practice of these disciples will not be unimaginably improved! The time it takes to grow up is much shorter than that of other monks.


    Seeing my mysterious look, Shuiyuan laughed: "So what kind of bad thing did you get?"


    Dan gourd has no experience for a long time, so he quickly put it away, received it four times in a row, and then sent it to Shui Yuan: "Please look at it, senior sister!" Even if Yuan personally makes a move, he can only guarantee a 10% success rate. The spirit pill is the same as the sword gourd and this wind gourd. It can be used by the monks to fight against the enemy, so that the monks have the attacking power that they always love. The nature of the spirit pill is more like an auxiliary type, but it is exactly the kind Nature is needed by a newly developing sect like Jade Blood Sect.


    The water mandarin ducks were all stunned, and when they looked around, they saw Dan gourd under the palm of his hand.


    Four dazzling treasure pills are arranged chaotically, and each one is blooming with the glory of total love.

 Chapter 1279： Derivation of new spirit pattern

    The red gourd was handed over to Shuiyuan, and Lu Ye left Shouzheng Peak and headed straight for Cuizhu Peak.


    In mid-air, I met many juniors and juniors who were coming and going, and after feeling his breath, they all stopped and saluted one after another.


    Ao Mountain is also gradually becoming lively now, because the cultivation base of the formerly included disciples has gradually improved, unlike Lu Ye''s first few years of entry, every time he returned to Ao Mountain, there were only three or two big cats and kittens here. It looked empty.


    Nowadays


    The content of this chapter is being updated...